《Goodnight, Mr. CEO!》 Chapter 1

Chapter 1: Lin Hanxing

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

On the high seas... Lin Hanxing felt something amiss the moment she boarded the cruise. As she exited the fitting room calmly after changing, she saw Little You cupping her flushed face and looking toward the second floor. ¡°Someone booked the entire cruise?¡± The cruise was a luxury cruise that travelled the high seas all year round. It was a well-known tourist spot and there was an endless stream of tourists every day. Never had she seen the cruise as empty as that. Suddenly, a voice was heard and it shocked Little You. She quickly turned around and looked at Lin Hanxing. ¡°Hanxing!¡± Little You ran over happily when she saw her. Lin Hanxing boarded the cruise half a month ago. No one knew where she came from and she was very quiet most of the time. However, her silence did not mean that her presence was not felt. There was one simple reason for that¡ªshe was incredibly beautiful! ...... The ultraviolet rays near the high seas were brutal and the skin of the girls on the ship were tanned, just like Little You. It was a huge contrastpared to Lin Hanxing who stood opposite her. ¡°Someone forked out arge sum of money and booked the entire cruise today.¡± Little You¡¯s eyes fell on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face as she spoke. ¡®Lin Hanxing is so beautiful!¡¯ she thought. Her skin was as fair and delicate as porcin, just like a doll in a picture book. Her thick darkshes, and the mole under her right eye¡­ ¡°On the second floor.¡± Little You seemed to recall something and she blushed again. ¡®The man who was standing there when I entered¡­ He¡¯s just too handsome!¡¯ Little You thought. Lin Hanxing remained silent¡ªshe was not interested at all. The bar had prepared the beverages to be sent to the second floor. The bartender waved at Lin Hanxing as she was on duty that day. However, a shadow flitted before her¡ªsomeone else had reacted faster than Lin Hanxing. ¡°Let me do it.¡± Having gotten a better look at who it was, Little You subtly pursed her lips. The person who spoke was the head waitress. The scope of responsibilities of a head waitress did not include serving beverages, which made it abundantly clear that she had ulterior motives. The head waitress cleared her throat and pulled her neckline slightly lower. Little You groaned as soon as the head waitress had gone up the stairs. Lin Hanxing remained indifferent and distanced herself from it the entire time. ¡°Why are you angry?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Little You¡¯s fuming and dissatisfied expression. ¡°She obviously wants to seduce...¡± Little You¡¯s words were muffled in Lin Hanxing¡¯s indifferent eyes. ¡°Why would someone who can afford to rent the entire cruise ship care about a measly waitress.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words revealed the sense of maturity that did not match her age. Little You was stunned and her initial thoughts of meeting that man hadpletely dissipated. ¡°Hanxing, why did you board the cruise to be a waitress?¡± Unbeknownst to everyone else, she remembered very clearly Lin Hanxing voiced out and helped her out of a difficult situation when a few days ago. That time, she felt distressed when she could not understand thenguage of a few foreign tourists who asked her about something. She looked up to Lin Hanxing¡¯s fluent ent. Lin Hanxing was like a maze. No one knew where she was from nor how long was she going to stay there. Lin Hanxing looked askance at Little You as she heard the question. Those amber pupils looked ridiculously beautiful¡­ Suddenly, a high-pitched scream sounded in the initially quiet space. It was the head waitress¡¯ voice! Little You trembled with fear. However, she saw Lin Hanxing looking alertly toward the second floor. Following that, heavy footsteps were heard. Soon, several well-trained men with guns spread out all around them. ¡°Hide!¡± Moments after Lin Hanxing warned, the back of a madman appeared near the staircase at almost the same time. Chapter 2

Chapter 2: Game

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°I want to live! Let me go!¡± The violent gasps and shouts signified fear and dread! The madman pulled the woman in his arms to act as his human shield. The cor that the head waitress had intentionally pulled down earlier hadpletely exposed her neckline as a result of the tugging. ¡°I gave you one chance!¡± That sentence sent chills to the bone. Everyone who heard it was stunned. The deep and mellow voice was so pleasant that it raised everyone¡¯s hackles. Even so, they could distinctly feel the iciness and threat in his voice! At that time, all the other waiters on the first floor hid except Lin Hanxing. They were all trembling in fear. ¡°Save me¡­ Save¡­ Mr. Lei¡­ Save me...¡± The makeup on the head waitress¡¯ face was smudged by her tears. She remembered how the people around that man addressed him with such reverence and mimicked them. ¡®Save her?¡¯ Lin Hanxing sneered softly. She sensed something amiss as an aggressiveness flitted toward her. That was an unforgettably charming face. The profound lines on his face seemed to be carved with a knife. He stood there alone, yet oozed an aura of supreme power and prestige, making those around him to have no choice but to bow before him. ...... The man who held the head waitress hostage carefully walked downstairs. He had clearly reached a dead end. ¡°Hanxing...¡± As Little You¡ªwho was shivering in fear¡ªsaw Lin Hanxing standing still, she hesitated for a moment before running toward her. A sudden plot twist happened at that very moment! Knowing that she might very soon be dead, the head waitress who was held in the desperado¡¯s arm struggled madly and broke away from him when he was unattentive. A gunshot was heard! Silence resumed thereafter... A fishy smell permeated the cabin. Those well-trained bodyguards who had dispersed quietly earlier stood silently beside the desperado! Lin Hanxing¡¯s finger twitched as her gaze fell on Little You not too far away. Little You¡¯s eyes widened in panic¡­ She did not close her eyes until the moment of death! ¡°Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­¡± The head waitress who broke away from the desperado in panic then wanted to use Little You as a shield¡­ She screamed out loud! ¡°Shut up!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was stiffened and seemed to have held back her anger! She walked to Little You¡¯s side and saw blood oozing out heavily from her back¡­ Lin Hanxing stared at it for a moment before slowly lifting her head. Her sight fell upon the head waitress. It was her! She killed Little You. The head waitress shivered as that indifferent look fell upon her. She did nothing wrong. People were selfish. If she wanted to stay alive, she would not care who died on behalf of her! Lin Hanxing sneered out loud all of a sudden. It sounded obtrusive in the quiet space. ¡°She wille back to haunt you.¡± Though it was just a simple warning, the head waitress felt as if she was being choked by a pair of invisible hands, making her unable to breathe! Lin Hanxing looked at the dead body on the ground. No one knew what she was thinking. Suddenly, Lin Hanxing made a move. She emotionlessly walked toward the dead body of the desperado. The bodyguards intuitively wanted to reach out their hands and stop her but paused with a stern look instead. Lei Xiao¡¯s condescending and falcon-like eyes fell on her thin figure. Lin Hanxing slowly knelt, reached out her hand, and took the gun from the dead desperado¡¯s hand. The bodyguards around her became highly alert the moment they saw her move! Lin Hanxing¡¯s facial expression remained unchanged. The next second, she... Chapter 3

Chapter 3: She Was Very Smart

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

In the next second, Lin Hanxing pointed her gun toward the ceiling¡­ Four shots were fired without hesitation! Her actions seemed so natural that even the experienced bodyguards were stunned. Then, there was a moment of silence¡­ Lin Hanxing raised her head and looked at the unusually indifferent man. She then threw the nk gun to the side. ¡°Give my friend a grand funeral.¡± ¡­ The waiters on the cruise were all locked in their rooms. They had their phones confiscated and were supervised by some people. The cruise ship stopped on the high seas. As darkness fell, light shone upon the water. ¡°That woman is interesting.¡± Yan Beixiao was holding a cigarette with one hand, ncing at Lei Xiao¡ªwho was looking afar¡ªas he spoke. ...... ¡°She¡¯s very smart.¡± After a while, Lei Xiao spoke in a low voice. ¡°Smart?¡± That remark piqued Yan Beixiao¡¯s interest. Ice cubes immersed in amber-colored spirits hit the rim of the ss with a crisp sound. Lei Xiao¡¯s slender finger held onto the rim of the ss. His expression was cold as ever as his sharp eyes nced past his best friend and scanned the beautiful scenery. ¡°Do you remember how many shots she fired?¡± he asked patiently. Yan Beixiao was taken aback for a moment, then he thought about it for a while before his expression turned serious. ¡°Four shots?¡± ¡°That was a Glock 43. Ites with single-row magazines for the bullets with a bullet capacity enough for six shots.¡± The hard liquor entered his throat¡ªit was cool and spicy! Yan Beixiao did not speak. The desperado fired two shots at her friend¡­ She returned four shots, which urately added up to six bullets in total¡ªno more, and no less.? It did not seem like a coincidence. ¡°No wonder you said she¡¯s smart...¡± Yan Beixiao smiled as though he thought of something again. His handsome face looked even more dazzling. ¡°These four shots weren¡¯t only for her friend but also for herself!¡± She was worried about being killed! The moment she held the gun indicated that she was on the same side as them. ¡°A woman like her can¡¯t possibly just be a normal waitress.¡± Lei Xiao did not speak, yet that woman¡¯s face appeared before his eyes. She was very beautiful, even the mole by her eye seemed tantalizing... ¡°Send word to those below. It is no longer necessary to supervise her.¡± After a pause, Lei Xiao continued, ¡°Also, give her friend an borate funeral.¡± ¡­ Late that night... The head waitress who had escaped a catastrophe hid in the corner of the room. The room was brightly lit. She trembled all over, thinking about the image of her pulling Little You over and having her chest shot by bullets. ¡°It¡¯s not my fault¡­ It¡¯s not my fault¡­ It¡¯s not my fault...¡± The head waitress was like a broken record. Suddenly, the bright lights in the room went out with a pop. She stiffened in the dark. After a short while, the light came back on again. However, a noise that sounded like a short circuit was heard from themp post. The light shone and dimmed, just like the head waitress¡¯ nerves. ¡®She wille back to haunt you.¡¯ Fear acted as a fuse, igniting her breakdown as it swept through her body. ¡°Ahh!¡± ¡­ At the main switch of the cabin¡¯s circuitry... Lin Hanxing slowly flicked the switch of a room. Her beautiful pair of eyes sparkled like stars. She looked emotionless, as though her mind was thinking of something else¡­ ¡­ The next day, the seas were calm. The waiters who had been locked up the day before were all released from the room. There were no rules or instructions other than to get off the boat. Lin Hanxing did not leave her room. The boat was still anchored there, seemingly waiting for someone¡¯s arrival¡­ Knock knock knock¡­ As she thought of that, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Mr. Lei wants to meet you.¡± Chapter 4

Chapter 4: Waiting For The Wind

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

When Lin Hanxing exited her room and went upstairs, she bumped into the head waitress. She stared at Lin Hanxing with bloodshot eyes, as if she was about to tear Lin Hanxing apart. No matter which angle did one look at her swollen face, she still looked terrible. ¡°Are you afraid of ghosts?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s casual question as the two passed each other immediately gave the head waitress goosebumps. Before the head waitress could even pounce on her, she had turned the corner and went up the stairs. The bodyguards looked at each other in dismay and stopped the head waitress from going up. None of them noticed¡­ The smile in the corners of Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips was filled with coldness¡­ ¡­ The interior design of the VIP cabins upstairs was as luxurious as a hotel¡¯s presidential suite. Lin Hanxing knocked on the door politely, but the door opened on its own the moment her hand came in contact with the door panel. Pushing the door open, there was no one in the huge VIP suite save for a lit incense stick on a lotus shaped base on the table. The room was clean, as though no one had ever slept in it. If it were not for the cigarette butts in the ashtray on the table, Lin Hanxing would have actually thought the room was unupied. ...... She walked toward the full length window and looked out¡­ The bodyguards nearby stood still, guarding the area so tightly that not even flies could escape. She inexplicably felt tired as she thought of that. She took a few steps backward and sat on the couch as she could no longer resist the fatigue¡­ After a moment, the door was pushed open from the outside. A man nearly 190 centimeters tall came in with a strong sense of superiority. His handsome and tall body figure was d in a dark-colored shirt, making him look cold and strong. His chilly aura turned slightly warmer the moment he looked at the couch. His tall figure stood by the couch and carried an air of superiority. Sunshine permeated the room through the full length window, stretching the shadow of the man that was casted on Lin Hanxing¡¯s body. After watching her for about 10 minutes, he finally moved. Hisrge hand moved slowly along the corner of her eye to the mole, the delicate touch of his palms made one reluctant to part with it. After caressing her several times, he slowly moved along the mole toward Lin Hanxing¡¯s ear. As he gently fiddled her hair and tucked it back, he saw a red mole behind her ear. That little spot looked inviting. The man¡¯s pupil dted instantly but soon returned to their original state¡­ ¡­ When Lin Hanxing woke up, she had already returned to her own room. She would not possibly fall asleep in a strange environment without any precaution. The only exnation was that¡­ Something was amiss with the incense on the table. She was certain that nothing was off with her body, yet she felt somewhat confused. What was up with that Mr. Lei? Lin Hanxing was silent for a moment as she thought of those aggressive eyes. She stopped forcing herself to think about it since she could not figure it out anyway. However¡­ She looked at the darkening sky outside. That night seemed destined to be an unsettling one... ¡­ It waste at night. The head waitress dragged her fatigued body back to the room. She poured herself a cup of water and drank it. She fell on the bed and stared at the ceiling with her eyes wide open. After some time, a chill gust of wind swept across the room and the air was filled with the smell of blood. Tak¡­ Tak¡­ Tak¡­ Tak¡­ The faint sound of high heels seemed to be approaching her from afar, ramping up the eeriness of the atmosphere! ¡®Are you afraid of ghosts?¡¯ They were there to avenge the loss of their life. As she thought that to herself, her legs instinctively ran toward the deck outside the cabin! The bodyguards who stood nearby in the afternoon were nowhere to be seen. The situation left the head waitress feeling rather anxious. There was a ghost¡­ Chapter 5

Chapter 5: Karma

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

As the head waitress fled in a panic, a blood-red image appeared before her eyes. Strong winds had somehow descended on the high seas that night! The lights on the cruise ship were all dimmed. In the darkness, only one area was lit. ¡°I¡¯m not wrong to defend myself!¡± She turned around and ran toward the area that was lit. The head waitress started talking gibberish. The chaotic images in her head twisted her facial features, making her look hideous. Her eyes turned red. It was unsure what she saw but she started grasping at the air like a lunatic soon after. ¡°Ahh!¡± A scream pierced the silent night sky. ¡°Are you scared?¡± The cold voice sounded from the dark corner. Lin Hanxing¡¯s porcin-white face loomed in the darkness. ¡°Help me¡­¡± The head waitress¡¯s hand was holding on to the fence. The area was a ce for tourists to fish, and the small door there was opened on purpose. Half the head waitress¡¯s body hung out of the boat while her shaking hands were still holding tightly to the iron gate.. ¡°Six months ago, an interesting story circted around Jiang City.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s face looked exceptionally indifferent under the flickering light. ...... ¡°A husband wanted to divorce his wife because of a mistress. Negotiations failed, and he became so angered that he identally killed his wife.¡± The head waitress¡ªwho was still struggling¡ªsuddenly looked at her wide-eyed, as though she was about to be struck by lightning. ¡°However, there were two lives in that one corpse.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes looked cold¡ªthere were no emotions on her face. ¡°Who are you? H-how did you find me?¡± When she knew of the incident, she packed her luggage and left Jiang City without giving it much thought. She never thought that someone would dredge up the past. ¡°Why should a person live if they have no dignity! I¡¯ve been entrusted by someone, so I must give it my all.¡± If it were not for the incident, she would havepleted her mission the day before. What a pity that Little You lost her life in vain! ¡°Y-you are...¡± The head waitress¡¯s lips trembled as she recalled something. Perhaps she was too panicked, she shook like a sieve and fell into the water. Ssh! Suddenly, Lin Hanxing turned her head around swiftly. In the dark night, the man stood like a ghost, standing on a high spot overlooking everything. His handsome face was stern, giving him a chilly aura... He suddenly smiled; his smirk emanating a shuddering coldness. ¡°Come up.¡± ¡­ It was the VIP cabin that looked as luxurious as the hotel¡¯s presidential suite. Lin Hanxing intuitively nced at the table¡ªthe incense on the lotus base was gone. A deep woody scent suddenly vited her breath. She subconsciously held her breath beforeter realizing that the smell came from him. ¡°All the information you registered is fake.¡± The man not too far away from her poured himself a ss of whisky as his deep voice resonated through the room. Lin Hanxing calmed down having heard those words. ¡°What does this have to do with you, Mr. Lei?¡± He was standing three steps away from her, holding the ss with one hand and staring at her with his falcon eyes. ¡°How would I know if you were targeting me?¡± His voice sounded as though he was fooling his prey. Suddenly, Lin Hanxing said coldly, ¡°Is this the reason why you used that sedative incense on me?¡± It gave her goosebumps the moment she said that. The next moment... With a thump, a strong force pressed her up against the door panel. Chapter 6

Chapter 6: Heaven and Hell

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lei Xiao propped his hands on the door panel and held her fair wrist in his palm. The disparity in strength between a man and woman was apparent at that moment. Lin Hanxing harrumphed depressingly. Both of them were only one fist apart. She could even see his rolling Adam¡¯s apple as she raised her head. ¡°No.¡± Lin Hanxing frowned when she heard that curt reply. She understood with hindsight that he was responding to her question. ¡®Could that be why Mr. Lei used a sedative incense on me?¡¯ ¡°You can¡¯t possibly have fallen in love with me, right?¡± Lin Hanxing asked sarcastically. She was very aware that he was rubbing the veins on her wrist with the thin calluses of his fingertips. They looked at each other in the eyes. His deep, hawk-like eyes nced nonchntly at her hair. Lin Hanxing became alert as she noticed the man¡¯s gaze. s, he was one step faster than her, and she could not even see his movements clearly. Her ear-length wig fell on the ground, revealing her long, ck curly hair like a waterfall. Anger surged in her. Lin Hanxing lifted her knee without a second thought, intending to hit the man¡¯s crotch. Lei Xiao caught her knee with one hand as his tall figure leaned over her, disying his worm-like flexibility. That action... ...... Her work uniform¡¯s pencil skirt was tight and the edges rolled up¡­ ¡°Feeling ufortable?¡± His low maic voice rang in her ear. ¡®He¡¯s doing this on purpose!¡¯ Fire seemed to surge from the depths of Lin Hanxing¡¯s clear eyes. He leaned into her ear on purpose just to say that. Indeed, Lei Xiao¡¯s actions were deliberate. His thin lips cracked open as heat brushed past her ears. His big, calloused palm caressed her smooth skin¡­ The rough and calloused hands gave her a strange shiver down her spine. Lin Hanxing intuitively raised her head and avoided the man¡¯s breath. She did not notice the whirlwind stirring in his eyes when he looked at her fair neck. ¡°Get out!¡± warned Lin Hanxing stiffly. Lei Xiao responded with a sullen smirk and pressed his hand hard against her waist. Her petite figure fell into the man¡¯s arm. His other hand had reached her other side the moment they hit each other. ¡°I can take you...¡± A joking tone could be detected from his low voice as he said thest three words with infinite charm. Lin Hanxing¡¯s fairplexion blushed pink! ¡°Then I have no choice but to send you to hell, Mr. Lei!¡± As Lin Hanxing said that, a sharp object was held up against Lei Xiao¡¯s neck carotid artery. She moved it across his neck lightly, drawing a line of blood. At the same time, something was holding her down. Lin Hanxing only realized what it was after some time! ¡°You...¡± Before she could even finish her sentence, Lei Xiao lifted the corners of his lips into a charming smile. With a loud bang, something seemed to have exploded outside in mid-air as red light illuminated the high seas! Was it a re? Lin Hanxing was stunned. Her split second hesitation allowed the dagger in her hand to fall into the man¡¯s grip. ¡°Next time, don¡¯t lose focus when you¡¯re facing an enemy.¡± His smile disappeared as he effortlessly twirled the dagger around at his fingertips and returned it to Lin Hanxing¡¯s palm. So much had happened in front of Lin Hanxing within a few seconds¡­ The desperado who had yet to be exiled from the cruise¡­ The bodyguards who were asked to leave¡­ The re outside that illuminated the sky¡­ Was this a game he had set up? ¡°You¡ª¡± Before she could even speak, a bullet pierced the air with a bang! Chapter 7

Chapter 7: Fell Into the Water

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The bullets prated therge full-length windows, causing a spiderweb-like pattern to appear. Soon after, shots rained in from different directions after a snap was heard. The windows shattered into a thousand pieces and scattered all on the ground! Everything happened too fast. He had already carried her in his arms and rolled on the ground before Lin Hanxing could even react. ¡°Are you afraid?¡± His maic voice rang in her ears. Lin Hanxing raised her head, clearly seeing the dark shadow under his eyes. ¡°Should I pretend not to be afraid?¡± Despite that, Lin Hanxing sounded very calm. Lei Xiao fell on the ground while Lin Hanxingid on his body. The distance between them was extremely close! ¡°I thought you should¡¯ve been more afraid of me.¡± ¡®How is he in the mood to pull a joke at such a dire moment?¡¯ The st outside was very devastating. The entire room was nearly covered in the shots besides the blind spot where both of them hid. ¡°I would probably be afraid of you if you turned into a ghost!¡± Lin Hanxing sneered. She stared at him furiously but she could hear gunshots from time to time. ¡°There¡¯s a five-second pause every half a minute to reload the magazine,¡± both of them said almost simultaneously. One of them sounded cold and the other said in a low voice. ...... ¡°What smell is that?¡± Before Lin Hanxing could even think any further about them, she smelled a burning scent that she could not quite put her finger on. ¡°The cruise is on fire,¡± Lei Xiao said with a faint smile on his face as his hand fell upon her coquettish mole under her eyes. ¡°Considering the time, we should have approximately one minute before this boat explodes,¡± he said as if it was as simple as the sunny sky turning cloudy. Lin Hanxing was stunned for a few seconds before she finally figured out that she hadpletely been tricked by him! ¡°Those people are here for you. Why did you drag me along?¡± They were obviously determined to take his life, yet he insisted on involving her! ¡°Maybe...¡± His hand, which she broke free from, moved upward once again. This time, his hand fell on the red mole behind her ears. ¡°It was the fear of loneliness?¡± Lin Hanxing was stunned. The burning smell became more intense. She could not bother overthinking it. The most important thing was for both of them to leave the cruise ship immediately. Having the count down in their heads, they knew that it was closing in on the minute. They had five more seconds¡ªjust enough time to dash over! ¡°Can you do this?¡± Lin Hanxing suddenly looked at Lei Xiao as she was counting down. ¡°Do you know what¡¯s the most taboo thing to ask a man?¡± Time was up! The bullet rain was silent for a moment but it was only a tiny five-second gap! Lei Xiao locked her in one arm and both of them soon ran across the deck. In the next moment, Lin Hanxing only felt that she was held in his arms as they quickly jumped off the ship into the water. ¡°It¡¯s ¡®can you do it?¡¯!¡± the man¡¯s low maic voice rang in her ear as they descended. Lin Hanxing red at him. With a loud bang, a cloud of thick smoke rose above the cruise. It seemed like the ship would explode soon! Ssh¡­ Both of them fell into the water! The gunshots that had stopped for a while sounded again. They were fired in quick session toward the water... Chapter 8

Chapter 8: Under the Water

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The waters in the high seas were rough and chilly at night. Lin Hanxing could hear the gunshot sound on the surface the moment she entered the water but was soon submerged by the current. At that moment, she ought to swim as hard as she could toward the shore. However, the man¡¯s strong arm wrapped tightly around her waist and he was motionless. Lin Hanxing immediately felt that something was wrong. There was a hint of blood in the water. It was faint, but she could still sense it. Moreover, the hand wrapped around her waist was loosening bit by bit. Lin Hanxing turned around and intuitively looked in the man¡¯s direction. She could see the vague outline of a face in the dark water. His eyes seemed to be closed. Lin Hanxing held her breath and paddled with one hand while grabbing the man¡¯s hand tightly with the other. She vaguely recalled when the first shot was fired before they fell into the water. He pressed her into his arms and his body suddenly stiffened... The water resistance made it tougher for Lin Hanxing to swim and she was even more worried that he would just sink into the water. Then, a gurgling sound suddenly came from beside her. Lin Hanxing sensed danger when she saw air bubblesing out from his mouth¡ªhe would drown if it continued like that! ...... Without even thinking about it, she turned around, pressed her lips to his, and seized the glimmer of hope to breathe air into his mouth! ¡°Ngh...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes widened. The man¡¯s originally closed eyes were suddenly gazing deeply at her. His tongue reached into her mouth, leaving no space unupied. Lin Hanxing¡¯s soft, long hair scattered on her face under the water like seagrass. Her porcin-like fair face looked so attractive under the water. She felt the air in her lungs about to be squeezed dry, and her consciousness was even starting to get a little fuzzy. Thest thing she thought of before she passed out was he fooled her again¡­ ¡­ She was awake. The sky was still dark and the wind was strong but Lin Hanxing did not feel chilly at all. Her body was heavy. The source of heat was right here. Lin Hanxing subconsciously reached out to it but came into contact with a hot object instead. She regained her consciousness and took a careful look. It turned out to be the pale-looking man. Mr. Lei! Propping herself up on her elbow, Lin Hanxing lowered her head and looked at him. His ck shirt had been soiled after he fell into the water and puffed up when the wind blew. It made the unconscious man look very weak. That was the best time for her to leave! Lin Hanxing understood that more than anything. However, her eyes fell upon his big palm that was still holding her tight even though he was unconscious¡­ She frowned as she recalled the odd sensation when she touched him earlier. She opened up his shirt¡­ Aside from the obvious bullet hole on his broad back, there were also pieces of broken sses. It was the ss from the window that was shot by bullets at that time! She tried to withdraw her hand from his palm but failed after a few attempts. Even until then, Lin Hanxing knew nothing about that man, save for the fact that his surname was Lei. However, she could not deny that this man was like an enemy to her, threatening her level-headedness and nning one step at a time! ¡°You¡¯re really in big trouble!¡± ¡­ Three dayster, at Mengsong Ancient Tea Garden. The Dai Bamboo House under the dense bamboo forest felt cool in summer and warm in the winter all year round. Various fruits and flowers were nted in the surrounding. Unique methods of tending to them produced a particrly elegant and chic look. However, the peaceful afternoon was shattered by a mournful cry... Chapter 9

Chapter 9: Miss Jiu

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lin Hanxing looked at the sobbing to the point of fainting, mid-aged couple in front of her. She seemed indifferent. ¡°Miss Jiu, my wife and I will never forget the kindness you have shown.¡± As that was said, the middle-aged couple knelt in front of her and knocked their heads hard against the floor. Since their daughter died and their son-inw was imprisoned, they shifted all their hatred to the third party who ruined their daughter¡¯s family. They searched high and low but to no avail and only found that she went to Xishuangbanna. In his depth of despair, he suddenly recalled the jokes he heard from someone. It was an urban legend spread across the border. A legend about the ¡®Miss Jiu¡¯. Very few people have met Miss Jiu, and even if they had, none of them dared to reveal her identity. No one knew who she was and where she came from; they only knew that her methods were undefeatable and untouchable. ¡®Ms. Jiu could help you get everything you want, as long as¡­you could pay her a satisfactory price.¡¯ Finding her was simple but difficult at the same time. It was simple because everyone knew the way to seeking Ms. Jiu help. All they had to do was write their wishes on paper, find a pawn shop marked with ¡®Jiu¡¯ at the door and pass it to someone called Master Jin. The reason for the difficulty was because Ms. Jiu only did things at her whims and fancies, without following any specific rules. ...... Furthermore, the most unique aspect aside from the expensive price was that she would ask for a secret from you. ¡°If you¡¯re seeking my help, you must¡¯ve already heard of my rules,¡± Lin Hanxing said casually as she raised her hand and had a sip of tea. The tea leaves were from the first harvest of the Centennial Ancient Tea Tree on their own tea hill. The earthy scent was apparent, the aroma was rich, and it came with a sweet aftertaste. The middle-aged couple heard her and took out a suitcase filled with money. ¡°Click!¡± The box opened and piles of money were neatly stacked inside. ¡°Ms. Jiu, these are all our belongings.¡± The middle-aged couple was tearing up. Exchanging all their properties for revenge was worth it! ¡°Uncle Dumb.¡± As Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice sounded, an emotionless elderly walked out from the cubicle and stood by the table. ¡°Besides that, the secret that I know is...¡± said a middle-aged man as they saw Lin Hanxing smiling in silence. ¡°That the young master from Jiang City¡¯s He family had woken up one and a half years ago.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Hanxing slightly raised her brows, seemingly intrigued by this matter. Young Master He had woken up one and a half years ago? Young Master He met with a serious car ident before his wedding day three years ago. Even though he was alive, he had been in aa all this while. Everyone in Jiang City knew about it. Young Master He¡¯s newlywed wife had been by his side all the time¡ªshe was indeed a role model to many. ¡°If this news is untrue...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was calm but the other party could sense the threat from her voice. ¡°It¡¯s true. It¡¯s definitely true!¡± Lin Hanxing did not speak. She merely returned the cup to the table and nced at Uncle Dumb. Uncle Dumb took out half of the money from the leather suitcase and returned the other half to the middle-aged couple. ¡°This...¡± The middle-aged man raised his head. ¡°You just need to do me a favor...¡± After some time, Lin Hanxing smiled. ¡°Uncle Dumb, send them off.¡± ¡­ There was a strong medicinal odor the moment the guest room¡¯s door was opened. That man had not woken up after three whole days¡­ With her back facing the bed, she pushed the window open. The medicinal smell dissipated and was reced by the fragrance of bamboo leaves. Suddenly, Lin Hanxing noticed that something was off. She turned around¡­ Chapter 10

Chapter 10: Waking Up

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The man who had been in aa these three days was looking at her. Perhaps his outstanding appearance, indifferent disposition, and some European-looking three-dimensional facial features could be attributed to him being born that way. Lin Hanxing could not help but feel like a prey that he had locked his eyes on. ¡®I can take you to heaven.¡¯ A yful low voice kept reverberating by her ears for the past two days. She felt scorching hot under his stare. ¡°What are you looking at me for?¡± Lin Hanxing asked as she walked over with a cold expression. It was not until she brought him back that she realized that the wounds on his back were not as simple as a gunshot or embedded ss. The back of his head must have been hit pretty hard as he was entering the water. The man did not speak. He lowered his head, nced at his clothes, raised his head, and focused all his attention on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. ¡°I asked Uncle Dumb to get you changed,¡± said Lin Hanxing casually as she noticed his move. ¡°Lie down. I¡¯ll apply the medicine for you.¡± Perhaps his staring was too tant a gesture as Lin Hanxing subconsciously avoided him by turning around to get the medicine. She paired a sleeveless embroidered blouse made from moon-white silk with a light blue hand-woven mozaic ankle-length skirt. It looked very elegant. Her ck and slightly curled hair draped behind her as sunlight permeated the room, covering her in soft light. ...... Lei Xiao¡¯s sight had never left Lin Hanxing. His pupils dted even more when he saw her exposed fair arms. Impulse coursed through his whole body. He narrowed his eyes. He was already on his back when Lin Hanxing returned with the medicine. ¡°Take off your clothes.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s indifferent expression returned the moment she reached the side of the bed. Lei Xiao turned around and looked at her. There was a whirlwind of emotions for a split second. His eyes were like boiling kerosene, burning her fiercely in the blistering heat as she was devoured by it. Lei Xiao stood up and took off his top, revealing his strong and sturdy physique. The muscles were firm as iron and his skin tone was tanned. One could easily see that he exercised regrly. Lin Hanxing pretended not to see that gaze as she reached out to the ointment bottle and dipped her fingertips into it. His injury was much more severe than expected as there were pus-filled blisters on it. His body temperature had not gone down for three whole days, yet hepletely regained consciousness just as Lin Hanxing was worried that he would pass out because of the fever. Lin Hanxing applied the medicine on him¡ªthe skin beneath her finger was scorching hot. There were a few obvious scars on his arm and back, which looked like old wounds. There were a few white, curricr scars scattered across his waist which sharply contrasted his skin tone. She looked away. Lin Hanxing thought this man was an absolute mystery. She got her people to do a background search on him but all the information on him was restricted. She swiftly withdrew her people after finding out. Since this man¡¯s identity was a mystery, she did not bother to pursue further. ¡°Is there difort anywhere else?¡± There were no news reports regarding the st on the cruise ship three days earlier. Another new cruise ship arrived at the pier the next day, and it turned out that everyone on the first ship had gone missing. Lei Xiao was silent for a moment. He suddenly stretched out his hand to hold her wrist before speaking coldly. Chapter 11

Chapter 11: Sunshower

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°I was awakened by your touch. Does that count?¡± As he had not spoken for days, his voice was husky, yet erotic. Lin Hanxing was taken aback for a moment. She could not remember thest time someone dared to speak to her like that! ¡°You seem ill beyond cure. Might as well put an end to the root cause.¡± Lin Hanxing pulled her hand back with a cold expression, and hints of anger could be heard from her voice. Lei Xiao did not say a word and just stared at her, as if pondering over how he should hunt his prey. She stood under the sunshine and looked at him with a sullen face. Her skin was fair as coconut milk and looked as resplendent as jade when the sun illuminated her. Hand-embroidered flowers adorned her sleeveless moon-white silk shirt, and even her fingernails looked as pleasant as jasmine petals. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve woken up, you can ask your men to pick you up.¡± If she could not afford to take care of a towering character like him, the least she could do was shy away from him, right? He sat there with a confused look on his face, making Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart beat faster. ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t remember a thing.¡± Lin Hanxing cautiously took a step back and started scrutinizing him. The doctor had reminded her that there could be an aftereffect if the force of impact on the back of his head was severe. One of the possibilities was short-term memory loss. ...... Both of them looked at each other from a distance. ¡°Have I ever told you that...¡± Lei Xiao suddenly said. ¡°What?¡± Lin Hanxing was waiting for him toplete his sentence. ¡°Since the first time I saw you, I¡¯ve always wanted to...¡± His cold expression did not budge as he said calmly. ¡°...¡± She heard it correctly, right? He said he wanted to sleep with¡­ Who? Lin Hanxing was speechless at that moment but soon sneered. She turned around and walked out of the guest room. ¡°Uncle Dumb, throw him out to the courtyard!¡± ¡­ Mengsong¡¯s weather changed very fast. It was a sunny day earlier yet it started showering in the blink of an eye. Lin Hanxing sat in the study room with an icy expression on her face. Her gaze passed through the wood-framed window toward the man standing under the mango trees. She had a book on herp too. However, it had been a while since shest flipped a page. His aura was very different from when she met him on the cruise. He lifted his head and looked at the green mango on the mango tree. He let down his initially slicked back hair, covering the front of his forehead. Having only given cold and ruthless expressions thus far, that look gave him a youthful aura. The crystal-clear raindrops under the sunlight fell to the ground and seeped into the soil. The scent of mangoes and flowers filled the air. Lei Xiao raised his head, as if sensing Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze. The corners of his thin lips slightly curled up as he was looking at her through the walnut-colored window¡ªhe did not seem to be affected by the rain at all. Even a in and cheap shirt looked expensive on him! Snap! Lin Hanxing mmed the book close and pulled the curtains together without hesitation. ¡°He¡¯s a pain in the neck!¡± ¡­ As night fell, Uncle Dumb ced the food quietly on the table and left. Those were an array of refreshing side dishes of various styles, though they were all in small portions. As Lin Hanxing ate, a noise could be heard from the yard outside. She frowned unhappily. ¡°Uncle Dumb...¡± Having coldly said those two words, Uncle Dumb appeared before her with a nk expression. He walked toward the door and returned soon after with a strange look on his face. Even though Lin Hanxing had been taken care of by Uncle Dumb for years, she had never seen such an expression on him before. She stood up and walked out... Chapter 12

Chapter 12: Sooner or Later

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lin Hanxing understood the unusual expression on Uncle Dumb¡¯s face the moment she walked out the door. The man who had been standing under the mango tree all afternoon¡­ The man who has a youthful smile¡­ That man was dragging a blond-haired bloke! What followed was the sound of cracking bones as the blond man wailed at the top of his lungs. He threw the blond man aside without even flinching. Meanwhile, there were five or six bodies stacked on top of each other on that side! ¡°Don¡¯te over¡­ Don¡¯te over!¡± There was only one left among the troublemakers. He stood there, shivering. Their prior investigations clearly showed the only people living in that house were an old dumb man and a weak-looking woman. None of them expected a man under the mango tree to attack them and ruin their ns before they could even step foot into the house! Soon after... Lei Xiao approached the troublemakers with a wicked expression on his face, not giving a thought to the bricks the other party had conveniently picked up from the side of the road. ¡°Ahh!¡± With a loud crack, the brick in the troublemaker¡¯s hand split into half. He stared bewilderedly at the man who seemingly had not moved an inch. If it was not for the broken brick in his hands, he would not have believed that the man had even made a strike. Was it not easy to dodge that man¡¯s skills? ¡°Uncle Dumb!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice lowered when she saw that. Before Uncle Dumb coulde over, that wolf-like man suddenly started attacking again, easily sending the man who was about to wet himself to meet his friends at the human stack. Uncle Dumb then appeared silently by her side. ...... ¡°Throw them to the roadside, and not a single one is allowed to leave without my permission!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s profound facial features looked stern. She did not bother looking at how the troublemakers were stacked together at the side but instead focused on the man who walked silently back under the mango tree after the fight. It rained for half an hour that day but his clothes were all dry after the fight. Uncle Dumb¡¯s movement was deft and quiet, without a hint of senility. Blood dripped off the corner of Lei Xiao¡¯s forehand. He did not seem to care, but only quietly looked at Lin Hanxing walking toward him. ¡°You¡¯re bleeding...¡± Lin Hanxing looked at the blood on his forehead and felt unusually guilty. ¡°These people came for the tea hill and yet, you were innocently dragged into it.¡± ¡°Are you angry because you didn¡¯t want to sleep with me?¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes looked profound. He did not seem to care about his injury. ¡°...¡± Lin Hanxing was speechless for half a second. Her guilt perished at that moment. ¡°You¡¯re destined to be mine, so sooner orter I¡¯ll...¡± He lifted his hand and held her fair and clean face. He felt satisfied to have once again touched this delicate texture. ¡°...¡± Shut up already! As Lin Hanxing was about to shake his hand off, she saw his pupils starting to lose reflex. The next second, a shadow crashed over her. ¡­ Late at night in the guest room¡­ The pale yellow light stretched Lin Hanxing¡¯s shadow infinitely. The man¡¯s gunshot wound had not healed and he recently recovered from a fever as a consequence of staying under the rain. What was more, he got shot in the head as he was recovering from the whole ordeal. His condition got worse from then on and he started having fevers again in the middle of the night. She lowered her head and looked at him¡ªmore urately, she was looking at a Sanskrit tattoo on the side of his waist. The tattoo was very clear and detailed. After looking at it for some time, Lin Hanxing subconsciously stretched out her hand and touched it. There were also a few scars under the tattoo. Knock knock... Lin Hanxing quickly retracted her hand back when she heard the knock on the door. She turned around and saw Uncle Dumb walking in. Chapter 13

Chapter 13: Over My Dead Body

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes turned cold instantly. ¡°Someone wants to take them away?¡± She had mentioned that no one could leave behind without her permission. Uncle Dumb nodded. Lin Hanxing sneered. Their debt had yet to be repaid and they want to leave? ¡®Over my dead body!¡¯ ¡­ At that moment, the intersection was surrounded by two groups of people. The group of gangsters defeated by Lei Xiaoid in between the two groups as they wailed. After several hours of pain and suffering, hunger and exhaustion, their voices quietened. The people who came to their aid wanted to take them away in the dark. They did not expect to be outnked by a group of people as they approached! The other group obviously came prepared so it would be as easy as?catching turtles in a jar1. ...... ¡°Where do you think this ce is? Do you think you cane and go at your whims and fancies?¡± The voice exuded gentleness of ady but the indifferent and threatening tone was very intimidating. Everyone looked toward the source of the voice at the same time. Lin Hanxing casually walked over, looking elegant in the light blue, Musuo tribe hand-woven skirt. A smile hung at the corner of her mouth in the night. Her exquisite facial features were even more alluring, especially the mole under her eyes that made her look more coquettish. However, the pair of ferocious eyes looked sharp as a knife. ¡°Who are you?¡± The thin man who started speaking seemed to be the leader of this bunch of gangsters. ¡°You¡¯ve intruded my territory and you dare ask me who I am?¡± Lin Hanxing said in a gentle voice. The thin man was stunned. Although he did hear of a youngdy buying over the tea garden, the one standing in front of him¡­ She looked like a high school student with her childish appearance. Lin Hanxing ignored him and walked straight toward the bunch of people who were still wailing on the ground. She was very purposeful, only picking one who hit Lei Xiao with a brick in the afternoon. ¡°Which hand was it?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at them condescendingly. The people behind her separated into two rows. The thin man seemed to have expected this, but before he could rush to his men¡¯s rescue, someone had already held him down by the shoulders. He looked sideways. It was the dumb man from the tea garden. ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, I¡¯ll take both hands.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled, yet the wordsing out from her mouth sent chills down their spine. ¡°This¡­ This...¡± The man stretched out his trembling hand. Then, severe pain swept through his body! The thin leader of the group was dumbfounded. He could not believe what had just happened. ¡®Did a seemingly delicate girl just get into a fight in the blink of an eye?¡¯ Even more notable were her swift movements¡­which he could not even see clearly! The next second, her eyes fell upon himself! The thin man was shocked that he broke out in cold sweat. ¡°Tell that boss who¡¯s behind all this to stop ying these dirty tricks if he wants the ancient tea tree on my tea hill. I¡¯ll give him one day to restore everything that was destroyed in the courtyard this afternoon. Otherwise...¡± Lin Hanxing took a handkerchief from Uncle Dumb and casually wiped her slender fingers. That movement looked very serious. ¡°None of you can escape from this!¡± ¡­ Lei Xiao opened his eyes nkly. He looked at Yan Beixiao who turned up in the house with a funny face. ¡°I¡¯ve known you for so many years and this is the first time that I¡¯ve seen you use this method on a woman!¡± Lei Xiao stood up, devoid of the weakness he usually carried when facing Lin Hanxing. ¡°What¡¯s up? Is your century-old youthful body finally going to break?¡± Chapter 14

Chapter 14: Wild Jasmine

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Yan Beixiao was ying with a green mango. He knew Lei Xiao for years and thetter¡ªruthless though his methods may be¡ªwas inexperienced in rtionships, silly as a goose, and did not even peek at women. ¡°You can obviously dodge it but you chose to take such a beating despite knowing the person standing behind you would be stupefied!¡± The corner of Yan Beixiao¡¯s lips curled up into a mocking smile. This trick of insuring oneself to gain the enemy¡¯s confidence was truly devious! Lei Xiao looked at him with deep dark eyes that almost made him cave. ¡°Stop looking at me like that. I almost wet my pants.¡± Yan Beixiao threw the green mango in Lei Xiao¡¯s direction and he caught it with ease. Although he had yet to recover from his high fever, there was no sign of weakness at all. ¡°The news has been delivered back to Jiang City and everything went ording to the previous n.¡± Yan Beixiao raised his brows. ¡°Besides, Lin Hanxing is a really interesting person.¡± He told Lei Xiao everything that happened at the intersection earlier. Not even Yan Beixiao could resist her ferocity. ¡°How strange! We can¡¯t find any information about Lin Hanxing.¡± This was the very first time they encountered this. ...... Where did shee from? What kind of influential person was behind her, and so on¡­ They could not find anything about her. It was as though she appeared out of thin air. Yan Beixiao subconsciously nced at Lei Xiao as he was thinking about it. All he saw was his usually stoic friend possessing a gentle look in his eyes. ¡°Leave now! She¡¯s back.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s facial expression dissipated as he pointed Yan Beixiao to the window. Just as Yan Beixiao wanted to protest, he heard a movement from the yard. His tall body disappeared through the window promptly. Lei Xiaoid back on his bed and shut his eyes¡­ ¡­ Lin Hanxing took a shower after she came back. She intended to sleep after she got changed but after thinking about it, she turned on the light and walked toward the guest room. The Dai Bamboo House was extremely quiet in thete night. The floral and fruity scents became richer at night. Lin Hanxing casually picked some wild jasmine in her hand and pushed the guest room door open. She halted as soon as the door opened. She nced over the window but said nothing. ¡°I know you¡¯re awake.¡± Lin Hanxing turned her back to Lei Xiao as she ced the wild jasmine into the vase¡ªher voice was soft. Lei Xiao had already opened his eyes the moment she turned around. The corner of Lin Hanxing¡¯s mouth curved upward, as if carrying a childish pride. That mole on her face made her all the more seductive. She had just finished showering. ¡°Your tattoo looks very nice.¡± Lin Hanxing thought of the exquisite Sanskrit tattoo, tilted her head sideways, and said. Lei Xiao sat up. His lips cracked because of his fever. He seemed to have something to say but he intuitively revealed his side waist. Lin Hanxing was taken aback for a moment and could not help butugh soon after. He appeared superior and aloof during the first time she met him. The second time she met him, he was a bastard who purposely set a trap and led her into it. Looking at him then, Lin Hanxing could only conclude that he was a psychopath. What a pity¡­ Lin Hanxing instantly snapped back to reality and walked to Lei Xiao. She was very much fascinated by the tattoo. This was despite Lin Hanxing not understanding its meaning. ¡°For you, I too am determined to walk toward the light. The world will no longer be too lonely to me,¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s low maic voice sounded in her ears. As Lin Hanxing raised her head intuitively, she inadvertently made eye contact with him... Chapter 15

Chapter 15: No Idlers Allowed

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

For a split second, Lin Hanxing could see turbulence in his eyes. It was like a whirlpool hell-bent on sucking her in. The scent of wild jasmine filled the room, but to Lei Xiao it was far behind the subtle fragrance from her body after a shower. Like a deadly temptation, that scent drove him crazy. However, he began suppressing those impulses bit-by-bit with his overpowering self-control. He would not let her know how he wished he could press her hard into his chest. ¡°What?¡± Lin Hanxing opened her eyes, pretending not to see the passion in his eyes. Lei Xiao did not speak but reached out to hold her wrist. Her skin was covered in a slight chill aftering out of the shower, and her delicate bones seemed easily capable of being fractured. He naturally softened his grip. Lei Xiao ced Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand on his wrist¡¯s tattoo, slowly gliding along the words. ¡°For you...¡± He seemed to be trying to seduce her as he intentionally lowered his voice to make it more maic. ¡°I too am determined to walk toward the light...¡± He took Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand and caressed his rough skin with it. Her hand was at his waist at first but Lin Hanxing could soon sense that he was moving her hand upward. ...... Lin Hanxing could have stopped him but she did not. His thin callused hand moved her soft palm past his firm abdominal muscles. The skin contact was subtle¡ªso subtle that it was breath-taking. ¡°The world...will not be too lonely for me...¡± Lei Xiao eventually led her hand to the left side of his heart¡­ Both of them were silent for a very long time. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes fell upon Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips. She could remember how he was still able to move underwater like a beast, despite the underwater buoyancy holding him back. Lei Xiao stared at Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes. He knew that she was staring at his lips. Her pupils started dting and she was lost in her headspace. He jerked and pulled Lin Hanxing close to him. There was a 0.01 inch distance between both of their lips. Their breaths merged together as a result. Lin Hanxing reacted quickly and pushed his hand forward, creating distance between them. ¡°You made it so natural...¡± Her tone sounded calm but her slightly turbulent breathing revealed that she was touched by the intimacy earlier. ¡°You can stay. However, no idlers are allowed here.¡± Lin Hanxing turned around to face the wild jasmine which she had arranged in the vase¡ªthe elegant scent smelled erotic. ¡°Uncle Dumb is old now. I¡¯ll leave all the physical work to you in the future.¡± Lin Hanxing walked toward the door after she spoke. Before she left the room, she turned around and nced at Lei Xiao who was half leaning by the bedside. ¡°Everything in this courtyard belongs to me. Do not steal my mangoes without my permission.¡± ¡­ ¡°Rubbish!¡± The man roared and pped the thin man with his backhand as he saw his subordinates carried back. The thin man covered his face angrily but he did not dare to speak. ¡°Boss, shall we tell that person in Jiang City that...¡± ¡°Tell your *ss!¡± He boasted about it the moment his boss assigned this mission earlier. He thought at first that it was just a youngdy and a dumb old man with one foot in the grave. Who would have thought¡­ ¡°Shall we fix the courtyard for thatdy?¡± ¡°Fix your *ss!¡± He did not believe that she would dare toe and seek trouble. Chapter 16

Chapter 16: Green Mango

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The sky turned bright. Lin Hanxing did not sleep well. She was used to having nightmares for years, so sleep deprivation was the norm for her. There was a faint sound of wood being chopped outside. Mengsong had no ess to natural gas, so the traditional way of cooking had to be adopted. Big pots would be put on the stove and wood had to be chopped for fire. Uncle Dumb chopped wood every morning. However, the sound did not sound right that day. Lin Hanxing woke up and pushed open the door after briefly freshening up. The man in the courtyard was hacking the log with an ax. With a snap, the log was cut into two. He made it look easy and there was no trace of the man having a high fever at all. Lei Xiao wore only a ck racer vest on his upper body; his sweat made his exposed muscles glisten. Lin Hanxing leaned against the stairs and looked at him as Lei Xiao casually pulled his shirt up and wiped the sweat off his face. His firm abdominal muscles glistened under the sun because of the sweat. He raised his head after sensing that someone was looking at him. That was when he saw Lin Hanxing leaning by the staircase. She was wearing a ck one-line strapless dress, with her soft hair slightly curled. She looked indolent, like a cat basking in the sun. ...... Lei Xiao stared at her while his hand continued working. He soon finished chopping the firewood and stacked it at the corner. ¡°Morning.¡± Lei Xiao lodged the ax on the chopping block, then greeted her. Perhaps Lei Xiao felt too hot and mmy, as he walked toward the faucet connected to the water pipe and threw the water pipe to Lin Hanxing. He turned on the faucet and it started sputtering before water spouted from it. Lei Xiao raised his arms, took off his racer vest, and started showering his naked body with the cold water flowing out from the water pipe in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand. ¡°You recovered fast.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was full of sarcasm but she did not throw the water pipe away. Her gaze swept generously across his fit upper body. Lin Hanxing started to have naughty thoughts as she was looking at him. She moved the waterpipe away when he wanted to shower and turned to the side when he went closer. After repeating this several times, Lei Xiao raised his hand and grabbed her wrist. Both of them stopped moving as the cold water flowed from the pipe onto his waist. Lin Hanxing drew her hand back, thinking that he would not let her go so easily, but it was not the same this time. ¡°Stop fooling around,¡± said Lei Xiao casually after taking a serious look at her. Lin Hanxing felt as if an electric current was flowing through her bone and limbs. That feeling was subtle yet profound! She looked over Lei Xiao¡¯s shoulder and her gaze fell upon that old mango tree. There was a saying that this mango tree was nted by the former owner of this house when he was a child. The mangoes produced every year were sweet and thin-skinned. Even Lin Hanxing, who generally disliked mangoes, was in love with that taste. Suddenly, her eyes were fixed at one point. Under the tree¡¯s leaves blown by the wind, there was a green mango. Unlike other mangoes that were connected to the branches and leaves, it was wrapped around the branches by a red thread encircling it. Was it the one that was stolenst night? Is that how he returned it to her? As Lin Hanxing was thinking about it, Lei Xiao took the water pipe from her and casually threw it into the flowerbed that needed watering. His movement was effortless. The water flowed along his ck hair on his forehead. In the next second, before she could even react, the tall shadow had already towered over her. Chapter 17

Chapter 17: Phlegmatic

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Did you not sleep wellst night?¡± Lei Xiao ran his finger across the bruised area under her eyes. The roughness of his skin made Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart tense. The sweat on his body had been washed away and he smelled fresh, carrying a unique scent of dominance with him. Lin Hanxing did not reply but shouted toward the staircase. ¡°Uncle Dumb, you don¡¯t have to make breakfast for both of us.¡± Uncle Dumb responded with a muffled sound from upstairs. ¡°Get changed. I¡¯m taking you out for a meal.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes swept over the dark shadow under his body and looked away unnaturally. Lei Xiao did not mind at all. He walked upstairs toward the guest room topless. Lin Hanxing felt relieved. Lei Xiao soon came out from the guest room with his clothes changed. Heid his eyes momentarily on the lush wild jasmine before walking past the woman under the mango tree. She stretched out her slender fair hand and caressed the green mango he hung back on the tree that morning. Lin Hanxing¡¯s delicate face looked indifferent. She paused and took back her hand as she felt the man looking at her. Her porcin skin glowed faintly under the morning light. ...... They left the courtyard one after another. The area destroyed by those peoplest night was still a mess, but Lin Hanxing seemed to ignore it and walked past. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tidy this up?¡± asked Lei Xiao as though he never heard of the incidentst night from Yan Beixiao. ¡°They¡¯lle if they cherish their lives.¡± Her cold tone sounded t. The Bamboo House where Lin Hanxing stayed was very close to the town, requiring only a ten-minute walk. Although it was early in the morning, the vendors had already set up their stalls, making their walk rather lively. Other than avoiding other pedestrians, Lei Xiao had never looked away from Lin Hanxing. The vendors around them seemed to know her. They greeted her with a slight respectful fear in their eyes. ¡°Be careful.¡± A man carrying a heavy pole passed by her. He was about to hit Lin Hanxing. Lei Xiao reached out to grab her wrist and pulled her toward him. Lin Hanxing was pulled toward Lei Xiao¡¯s arms without any precautions. Her nose hit his firm muscles and half her body was buried in his arms. Lei Xiao let go of her after a few moments. ¡°You...¡± He knelt the moment Lin Hanxing was about to say something. She wanted to take a step back but Lei Xiao¡¯s handnded on her white canvas shoes. He fastened her loosenedces for her and looked focused while doing so. In the hustle and bustle of the town, silence was the only presence in Lin Hanxing¡¯s ears. ¡°Be careful when you walk.¡± Lei Xiao stood up, lifted his hand, andnded his big palm on her head as he slowly petted her. ¡°I¡¯ll watch out by myself. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± She turned around and continued walking forward. Lin Hanxing¡¯s fair cheeks turned pinkish. Both of them soon reached a rice noodle shop which Lin Hanxing often visited. It was the most famous rice noodle shop in the area. The shop owner was an olddy, surnamed Chen. She looked depressed all the time and rarely spoke. However, her rice noodle was top notch. There was a rumor that someone in Jiang City offered millions of dors to buy her secret recipe so that he could open a chain store, but that stubborn olddy rejected it. All they knew was her husband died there, which was why she stayed there too. The stall was open all year round regardless of the weather. Lin Hanxing nced vigntly at the closed door, seemingly pondering over something. However, she soon went forward and pushed the door open. The smell of old wood invaded their nostrils. The skinny olddy sat in the middle, hunched down, and did not raise her head until she heard the sound. The moment she saw Lin Hanxing. She suddenly lifted her eyelids. Thump! Just like that, she knelt before Lin Hanxing! Chapter 18

Chapter 18: You¡¯ve Got the Wrong Person

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Old Lady Chen, who used tob her silver hair neatly, had her hair scattered messily on both sides of her cheeks. ¡°I think you¡¯re kneeling to the wrong person.¡± Lin Hanxing moved to the side but Old Lady Chen reluctantly turned to the direction she gave way to. Old Lady Chen raised her head slightly. As she was about to speak, she saw Lei Xiao standing behind Lin Hanxing looking nkly at her. She intuitively shivered as she saw his face. Realizing that the man¡¯s aura was too strong, Lin Hanxing nced at him nonchntly. ¡°I know you¡¯re Miss Jiu.¡± Old Lady Chen lowered her head and rubbed both of her hands nervously. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes darkened. She did not react immediately. She suddenly smiled softly, took a seat at the wooden bench, and poured herself a cup of water. ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡± ¡°I did not.¡± Old Lady Chen persisted. ¡°It¡¯ll cost you your life if you don¡¯t find her through formal channels.¡± Lin Hanxing raised her head and looked at Old Lady Chen. She seemed mature and tactful beyond her age. ¡°I¡¯m willing to do so. I know your rules and I¡¯m willing to sacrifice my life in exchange.¡± ...... Lin Hanxing remained silent again. She tapped the tabletop with her fingers. ¡°I said, you¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡± She said after some time. The eyes of Old Lady Chen were filled with deep despair and irritation. She wanted to go forward and grab Lin Hanxing¡¯s skirt at that moment, but Lei Xiao first stopped her before she could approach Lin Hanxing. ¡°I beg you!¡± Suddenly, Old Lady Chen knelt and started kowtowing on the ground. She did so again and again, creating a muffled knock each time. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Lin Hanxing mmed her cup on the table. ¡°If you can locate Master Jin within two hours, ask him to bring you to her.¡± Her voice was soft but it gave Old Lady Chen a glimpse of hope. ¡°But now I¡¯m hungry and I need two bowls of rice noodles.¡± ¡­ Steaming hot rice noodles was served. The bowl in front of Lei Xiao was paired with shredded chicken and other sides. Meanwhile, the one in front of Lin Hanxing was vegetarian. She quietly split the pair of chopsticks. She wanted to eat first but she thought for a moment before eventually passing the pair of chopsticks to Lei Xiao. ¡°Go ahead.¡± When Lin Hanxing spoke, she exuded a strange aura that could calm one down quickly. Lei Xiao thought to himself as he looked at her bowl of vegetarian rice noodles. ¡°I¡¯m a vegetarian.¡± She noticed his gaze and started eating slowly after she spoke. After Old Lady Chen served the rice noodles to both of them, she hurriedly left the shop and put her business aside. ¡°You just said that if she didn¡¯t follow the formal channel, she would need to give up her life in exchange, meaning you didn¡¯t want her to die.¡± Lin Hanxing ate quietly and did not answer Lei Xiao¡¯s question. Seeing that she did not answer him, Lei Xiao joined her and started eating as well. ¡°I¡¯m not that kind.¡± Lei Xiao finally heard her answer after some time. Lin Hanxing put down the chopsticks after taking a few bites of her rice noodles. She had the habit of eating and sleeping less, as well as the habit of eating vegetarian food. ¡°Neither do I need to be kind.¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Han Xiao coldly. Lei Xiao seemed to sense other emotions in her eyes for a moment, though it was fleeting. ¡°I carefully calcte every step I take and think long before I take any step. I am and I have always been such a calctive and shrewd woman.¡± Her expression remained indifferent from the beginning to the end, as though she was narrating someone else¡¯s story. Lei Xiao did not speak and had only moved when he saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s self-deprecating smile. Chapter 19

Chapter 19: I Will Not Apologize

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lei Xiao leaned on the wooden table with one arm as hisrge hands swiftly held the back of Lin Hanxing¡¯s head. ¡°What a coincidence! I happen to be that kind of man too.¡± Lei Xiao slowly caressed her head with the tip of his thumb. His actions were sultry and alluring. Lin Hanxing¡¯s chest rose and fell as she endured it as best she could. She then smirked. ¡°Coincidence your *ass!¡± ¡­ ¡°Uncle Dumb, let him sleep in the courtyard today.¡± Lin Hanxing spoke in an indifferent tone after they returned to Bamboo House, then she went straight to her room and closed the door with a loud bang. She mmed her door so hard that even the Bamboo House shook. Lei Xiao put his hands in his trouser pockets, leaned against the green mango tree, and looked up at the green mango with his lips curled. He seemed to be reminiscing. On the other hand, Lin Hanxing sat in front of the dressing table and looked at herself in the mirror. Her lips were slightly swollen. Soon, Lin Hanxing calmed down. She made a call to Uncle Jin and informed her instructions before she hung up. A knock came from the window almost the same time. ...... Lin Hanxing turned around. Lei Xiao had climbed up and knocked on her window. Her faded anger surged once again. Lin Hanxing walked over and opened the window. She stared at him with her big bright eyes. ¡°This is for you.¡± Lei Xiao unexpectedly lifted his hidden hand before Lin Hanxing could speak. The freshly picked wild jasmine had a strong floral scent. Lin Hanxing remained silent. She lowered her head and looked at the wild jasmine in his big palm. With green leaves setting off against the little white flowers, it appeared to have bloomed that night. ¡°However, I won¡¯t apologize for what I did earlier,¡± said Lei Xiao tantly. Lin Hanxing shifted her eyes from wild jasmine to his face. He did not hide his gaze. Lin Hanxing suddenly reached out, past the bunch of wild jasmine, and grabbed Lei Xiao¡¯s cor. She pulled him toward herself. A sweet floral scent wafted between both of them who were only a few inches apart. ¡°You want to sleep with me? Hmm?¡± Lin Hanxing deliberately lengthened the syble in thest word ¡®hmm¡¯. ¡°That depends on whether you can conquer me!¡± After she was done speaking, Lin Hanxing forcefully pushed him away, took the bunch of wild jasmines, and closed the window again with a snap. If he wanted to sleep with her, it would depend on how capable he was! ¡­ Two hourster. Uncle Jin brought Old Lady Chen to Bamboo House. Lin Hanxing had prepared a Gongfu tea ceremony. When she saw hering, she signaled Uncle Jin with her eyes to go downstairs and pour a cup of tea for Old Lady Chen. The tea looked amber in the white porcin cup. It was made just right. ¡°I wish to ask Miss Jiu to locate someone for me.¡± Old Lady Chen seemed much calmer aspared to the morning. She mentioned a name not long after. Lin Hanxing cocked a brow. What a coincidence! She knew him! Chapter 20

Chapter 20: I Gave You a Chance!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lin Hanxing asked Uncle Dumb to send Old Lady Chen off. She remained seated and did not move for a long time. She poured the tea from the teacups into the rubbish bin one by one. The Gongfu tea ceremony was a tea-drinking custom in Chaoshan, Guangdong. It was also a traditional concierge. Lin Hanxing brewed it patiently each time she had guests. She would pour the tea away after the guests left, whether or not they drank it. There was no point in keeping the tea once the guests were gone. Lin Hanxing soon walked out of the Bamboo House. Standing at the top of the stairs, she could see the area that was thrashed from the day before and it was still messy. Her eyes were calm as they fell into the distance. This world was indifferent, absurd, and boring. There was nothing she missed in this whole wide world. Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze suddenly stopped in a particr area. She walked over there after a while. It was the hottest time in the morning. Lei Xiao leaned against the mango tree and sat casually on the round top that was used for wood chopping. His eyes were closed and seemed sleepy. ...... The mango leaves looked mottled under the sunlight. He appeared stern and quiet, and the eyshes under his closed eyes were dense¡ªeven thicker than women¡¯s. ¡°Looking good?¡± Lei Xiao suddenly voiced out. He could already sense it the moment she approached him. ¡°If you were born in ancient times, you must be the protagonist in the brothel.¡± Lin Hanxing casually sat down next to him. Her slender legs stretched out straight. Even the pair of white canvas shoes looked very beautiful to Lei Xiao. ¡°If you were born in ancient times, you must be my queen.¡± She raised her head and looked at the blue sky through the leaves on the mango tree. The sky there was forever bright blue. ¡°Is there anything in this world you care about in particr?¡± Lin Hanxing asked suddenly. ¡°You,¡± answered Lei Xiao seriously. Lin Hanxing obviously did not believe him. A man whom she had only met a few times said to her that he cared about her the most. Aside from the dishonest rhetoric, he must have just intended to trick her into sleeping with him. Lei Xiao tilted his head and looked at her. His milky colored face looked even brighter under the sun. ¡°How about you? Is there anything in this world you particrly care about?¡± he asked after a long time. Upon hearing that, Lin Hanxingughed mockingly. Cared? Her world had been destroyed years ago. ¡°No.¡± She felt tired after speaking so she shut her eyes. It was going to be another eventful night again. ¡­ In the evening, Uncle Dumb served the dishes, turned around, and was about to leave as usual. ¡°Uncle Dumb.¡± Lin Hanxing stopped him. ¡°Get ready.¡± She did not tell Uncle Dumb what to prepare for but he seemed to understand from these words. Lin Hanxing went back to the room after dinner. Her ck skirt was reced with a blood-red Hepburn-style skirt. She took out the lipstick that she rarely used and put some on her lips. Lin Hanxing looked beautiful in the mirror. Her beauty was indifferent, with a hint of satire¡­ ¡°I gave you a chance.¡± ¡­ Night fell. Lin Hanxing walked out of the door, and the first thing she saw was Lei Xiao leaning against her door. Both of them looked at each other for a moment. Lei Xiao lifted the corner of his lips. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°To run some errands,¡± she responded. ¡°Oh?¡± However, she saw Lei Xiao¡¯s hands flicked a knife out of her hair swiftly. A faint silver light shone between his fingers¡ªit was the knife she often used. ¡°I¡¯ll pass you your knife, and you can do your thing.¡± Lin Hanxing looked at him calmly and took it over from him. She walked past Lei Xiao and walked two steps forward. ¡°Do you want to go with me?¡± She did not turn around as she spoke. ¡°I thought you¡¯d never ask.¡± Chapter 21

Chapter 21: I Am Very Protective

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The sky turned gloomy. A sorrowful sound came from the Dai Bamboo House after the lights went off. A chuckle suddenly sounded in the dark. ¡°Who are you?¡± The two of them crawled on the bed with fear. As the woman was about to reach out and turn on the light, she touched something cold and screamed. She flinched and did not dare to move. With a click, a faint red light lit up the darkness. However, it went out almost immediately. Those on the bed could vaguely see the other person¡¯s face. ¡°Are you seeking death? How dare youe over here to eavesdrop?¡± In the darkness of the surroundings, there seemed to be the movement of flowing water. A pungent smell gradually filled the air. ¡®Was it gasoline?¡¯ ...... The man intuitively got out of bed but jumped back in shock as his feet touched the wet ground. Click. The red light lit up once again. It did not go out this time. Instead, the thick white candle on the ground was lit up one by one. There were about ten odds of them! ¡°Who are you?¡± The boss stared at the woman sitting close to him. He was stunned by her delicate porcin-white face. ¡°I waited for your subordinates to fix the courtyard for me till evening.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s red skirt looked like a fire. A gentle smile hanging at the corner of her mouth. This sentence was sufficient to indicate her identity. ¡®She¡¯s the owner of the tea hill?¡¯ ¡®That youngdy?¡¯ The boss;s eyes widened. He had never expected the owner of that tea hill to be so young. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes fell upon that woman before he could react. ¡°After all, pretending is also an art. I poured a ss of water for you to moisten your throat.¡± The woman¡¯s face turned green. She wanted to switch on the lights earlier, yet she touched something that was not supposed to? be there. Only then did she realize that it was a ss of water! She did not even feel a thing even though someone silently approached her and ced a cup of water near her¡­ What if this person wanted her life next time¡­ The boss used to being arrogant on normal days. This embarrassing moment made the anger in him surge. ¡°Don¡¯t overstep your boundaries!¡± As his voice dropped, he realized that Lin Hanxing¡ªstanding opposite him¡ªhad stopped smiling. Her cold eyes fell upon her face ghastly in concentration. ¡°I¡¯m very protective, regardless of my people or my things!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was like a cold current that swept through the boss¡¯s body. Only then did he finally understand that this little girl, who he did not care to bother at first, was not to be trifled with. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting until evening for your people to fix the courtyard for me.¡± The faint candlelight flickered; Lin Hanxing¡¯s face was divided into bright and dark sides. Both sides looked extremely gloomy. The boss and Lin Hanxing looked at each other. He finally understood why the skinny guy mentioned her¡­ The fear in his face when he told him! ¡°What a pity! You¡¯ve lost thest chance I gave you.¡± The red skirt on Lin Hanxing was as red as blood, and when she talked, she sounded vaguely coercive. ¡°I said this before. None of you can escape.¡± At that moment, the missing Lei Xiao pushed the door open and entered. He was holding a box in his hand. The wind blew in from the outside the moment the door was opened. Lin Hanxing¡¯s long hair swayed with the wind¡ªeven the candlelight on the ground was flickering. She raised her head and took the box from Lei Xiao. Thereafter, she looked at the woman shrinking in the corner of the bed out of fear, and waved to her... Chapter 22

Chapter 22: Wee Gift

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The woman¡¯s face was full of fear when she saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s gesture. ¡°Come here. I wouldn¡¯t put you in a difficult position.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice gradually lowered, sounding extremely oppressive. The woman trembled like a leaf when she heard her. She walked down the bed barefoot and carefully avoided the burning candles on the floor. She felt as if she was walking on tightrope 100 meters in the air. That woman took the box and intuitively looked at Lei Xiao... Her knees weakened and she nearly knelt down to him! Compared to thedy in a red skirt, the man was even more terrifying! ¡°This is my wee gift for you. Please ept it!¡± Lin Hanxing put her elbow on the back of the chair with one hand, propping herself on her temple, and smiled. The boss stared at her. After hesitating for a while, he finally opened the box! ¡°Ahh!¡± The woman screamed and retched. The boss¡¯s face went pale. ...... He lowered his head and looked at the items tidily ced in the box in his hands. He could not help but shudder! That was¡­ ¡°You are indeed a mad woman!¡± Although the boss was a well-informed man, he could really tell that he had provoked people he should not mess with. ¡°Thanks for yourpliment.¡± ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Lin Hanxing had been waiting for that! ¡°Make a call to that man in the Jiang city and ask him to send someone over.¡± The boss¡¯s eyes widened in horror. ¡®How did she even know of this?¡¯ Half a year ago, his superior was eyeing the tea hill that Lin Hanxing bought. It was merely because of that Centennial Ancient Tea Tree! In fact, they were previously not valuable at all. However, ever since the Mengsong ancient tea tree was made famous, more businessmen came to acquire them. One gram of tea leaves cost more than gold. Just as his superior was about to make a move, it had unexpectedly been taken by someone else. That youngdy bought the tea hill at a high cost half a month ago. That was how the dispute came about! ¡°They will not let you go!¡± the boss said as he gritted his teeth. ¡°You got that all wrong. I will not let them go!¡± She had nned it out so meticulously. What was the point if she could not even have a little bit of fun? ¡°I won¡¯t call him!¡± The boss did not relent. Before Lin Hanxing could even speak, Lei Xiao appeared beside him like lightning. Only a scream was heard thereafter¡­ The sound of wailing apanied by the smell of gasoline was truly indescribably odd. ¡°I¡¯ll call him! I¡¯ll call him!¡± The boss took out his phone as he covered his wound. He truly felt that the woman opposite him was a devil! It took a long time for the call to be connected. The boss was pale and sweaty. It felt as if a century had passed before the phone on the other end hung up. ¡°He said he¡¯ll report to the boss tomorrow, and someone should arrive in a few days!¡± ¡°Tie him up!¡± Lin Hanxing instructed Lei Xiao, who was initially stunned before the edges of his lips hooked up. She was the first person who dared to speak to him like that! ¡°You said that you¡¯ll let me go!¡± The boss was terrified. If only he could turn back time, he would never mess with her! ¡°When did you hear me say that?¡± Lin Hanxing slowly got up andughed at his innocence despite all the evil deeds he had done. ¡°As for you...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes then fell on the woman who had returned to the bed and tried to make herself invisible. ¡°All you need to do...¡± That woman¡¯s eyes widened in shock after Lin Hanxing was done speaking¡­ Chapter 23

Chapter 23: Raging Fire

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

A raging fire illuminated half the Mengsong skies in the middle of the night! At that moment, Lin Hanxing was standing tall, without any emotion on her face. ¡°You can choose to tell people what happened tonight, but do not forget that...¡± Her gaze shifted to the woman whose face looked glum ever since she set the fire. ¡°You¡¯re the one who set this fire.¡± ¡°I can allow you to live healthily, and I can also make you disappear in silence!¡± Lin Hanxing had never seen that woman after she spoke. With a wave of her hand, thetter hurriedly ran away! Lin Hanxing took another look at the zing fire. No one should ever mess up her courtyard! Neither should anyone mess with her! She could feel a sight falling upon herself. Lin Hanxing turned around and looked at Lei Xiao. ¡°Do you find me scary?¡± ...... Lin Hanxingughed sarcastically out of sudden. Lei Xiao did not speak but walked toward her, pressing his hand on her back swiftly. Lin Hanxing was held in his arms with great strength. He put his chin on top of her head andughed sullenly. There was a sense of joy and indescribable pampering in his actions... ¡°...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s face was smothered in the man¡¯s arms¡ªshe could clearly smell the scent of his masculinity. ¡®Shut up!¡¯ ¡­ At the cemetery. Old Lady Chen had obviously been waiting for a long time. There were stacks of paper money burning. Seeing a thin figure at the cemetery at midnight was unsettling. The fire was flickering. She turned around when she heard movement behind her. ¡°Ms. Jiu.¡± Old Lady Chen had been waiting for her. ¡°I have brought him to you.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice sounded cold. The boss, who was trapped under Lei Xiao¡¯s ties, looked at the tombstones around him in horror. ¡°Thank you for the trouble, Ms. Jiu,¡± Old Lady Chen said softly. The boss struggled violently. He knew this olddy¡ªshe was the famous shop owner who sold rice noodles! He whined through his gagged mouth. Lei Xiao emotionlessly took out the stuff in the man¡¯s mouth. ¡°Bloody olddy. It¡¯s you!¡± Old Lady Chen sneered. ¡°Ten years ago, I took my husband to see a doctor with only 30,000 yuan. It was you... You took away my husband¡¯s life-saving money outside the hospital! I bit your arm hard. Do you remember me now?¡± The boss was stunned. He must have done too many evil deeds¡­ He could not recall anything at that moment. ¡°My husband was living in pain. Finally, he drugged himself when I didn¡¯t notice and died hideously in my arm!¡± Thereafter, she stayed in Mengsong and opened that rice noodles shop. Old Lady Chen had been looking for him the whole ten years. Half a month ago, she finally got a clue. ¡°So I want you to feel the heartbreak too!¡± The boss looked in horror as the other party approached¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you at our usual ce...¡± Everything that happened afterward had nothing to do with Lin Hanxing. She turned around and left. Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze fell upon Lin Hanxing. Her eyes were full ofplicated emotions that even she may not have realized. Suddenly, wailing could be heard from behind! Chapter 24

Chapter 24: Wine

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

It was like venting all the suppressed grievances from all the past years. While blood dripped in the cemetery at midnight... ¡­ At the rice noodle shop. ¡°Thank you, Ms. Jiu. This is the promised reward, together with the unique secret recipe of my rice noodle.¡± Old Lady Chen handed Lin Hanxing the reward she had prepared. ¡°I will keep your great kindness in my heart and not mention a word about you to anyone!¡± In a split second, Old Lady Chen knelt in front of Lin Hanxing. ¡°I only take what I deserve.¡± Lin Hanxing took the bank card from her, but said nothing about the secret recipe. ¡°Also...¡± Old Lady Chen seemed to have recalled something, she leaned over to her ear and whispered something that she overheard in a rice noodle shop. Lin Hanxing raised her eyebrows. That news was very useful to her¡­ ¡­ When she returned to the Bamboo House, the mess in the courtyard was cleaned up. ...... ¡°You want to have a drink?¡± Lin Hanxing turned her head to Lei Xiao and looked at him with bright eyes. She seemed to be in a good mood. ¡°There are several jars of plum wine buried under that tree. Let¡¯s dig it out and juice up tonight!¡± Lin Hanxing pointed at a tree in the yard with her chin slightly raised. Lei Xiao saw the childish side of her these few days. His cold eyes were eased, he said nothing but walked over the direction she pointed and dug out a few well-sealed wine jars. He took a jar out and buried the rest. Lin Hanxing got herself two wine sses and sat by the stone table in the yard. With the sound of the jar pop, the wine fragrance filled the air. The faint amber liquid was crystal clear. Lin Hanxing raised her head and downed it. The aroma left lingering in her mouth as it reached the throat. ¡°Uncle Dumb¡¯s craftsmanship is awesome.¡± She chuckled and seemed a lot more lively than usual. Lei Xiao took a sip. This wine was not too strong, but it could hit hard if one overdrank. The moonlight was like running water. ¡°Where are you from?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at him sideways while holding the wine ss, her long ck hair slid down her cheeks. ¡°The city of Jiang,¡± Lei Xiao replied. ¡°The Jiang City¡­¡± Lin Hanxing deliberately dragged her words. ¡°I hate Jiang City the most.¡± This remark sounded doubtful¡ªsweet yet annoying. ¡°What about you, where are you from?¡± asked Lei Xiao. Lin Hanxing leaned on the stone table and looked up at the bright white moon. ¡°Me?¡± she chucked mockingly. ¡°Ie from hell and yearn for heaven.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were bright, her cheeks gradually turned pink. ¡°I will go with you.¡± If she liked hell, he would stay with her in hell. If she yearned for heaven, he would give her one. ¡°What did you do to me that day when you drugged me with incense?¡± Lin Hanxing suddenly asked him with one hand propping her chin. She sounded slightly mad. Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze turned dark. He could not help but think of that day when his fingers glided on her delicate skin. ¡°Did you do anything naughty to me?¡± She seemed to be smiling. Her delicate face shone with a hint of coquettish beauty. ¡°What kind of naughty thing?¡± asked Lei Xiao. Lin Hanxing tilted her head as if she was seriously pondering over this question. A smell of unripe mango mixed with floral wine filled the air. Chapter 25

Chapter 25: Peregrine Falcon

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The?sweet and sour taste of the green plum wine danced between the lips and teeth1 ? of the two. Back and forth, just like a game. The red skirt on Lin Hanxing made her exceptionally attractive, looking fiery hot. Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes progressively darkened. Suddenly, a shrill cry pierced the sky! Lei Xiao¡¯s pupils instantly cleared. He quickly hugged Lin Hanxing in his arms to protect her from the source of danger behind him! After taking a good look, it turned out to be a peregrine falcon! Peregrine falcons had a fierce temperament and even dared to attack other animals several timesrger than them. The peregrine falcon saw Lei Xiao avoiding his first attack, it circled in mid-air, then turned around and dived toward him! ¡°Little Bai!¡± Just as the peregrine falcon was about to approach the two, Lin Hanxing casually shouted out of sudden. Lei Xiao paused his counterattack. The peregrine falcon that was about to tear him to pieces earlier stood affectionately on Lin Hanxing¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You raised it?¡± Lei Xiao smiled but looked at the peregrine falcon. ...... ¡°I adopted it.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice sounded tipsy. Her lips that had been kissed red looked coquettish. She indeed adopted the peregrine falcon. When it was dying in her yard, it was exhaling more air than it could breathe in. Lin Hanxing rescued it out of kindness but it had since followed her. It woulde to her from time to time. The peregrine falcon affectionately touched Lin Hanxing¡¯s hair with its head. However, Lei Xiao could see the warning in its eyes as it looked at him. Lei Xiao and the peregrine falcon looked at each other silently. It was the peregrine falcon that sensed the danger first before shrinking its head. Soon, Lei Xiao chuckled at his own rare naiveness. If Yan Beixiao knew about it, he would haveughed for quite some time. The sudden appearance of the peregrine falcon broke the lovey-dovey rtionship between the two. Lin Hanxing was a little more awake. She looked at Lei Xiao and suddenlyughed softly. Like the branches of blossoming flowers wildly trembling, the snow fell on the ground, and the scenery was beautiful. Lin Hanxing first pointed her finger at the corner of her lips, then pointed at his. She walked over when Lei Xiao did not respond. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder people say one loses himself after drinking and see others as more attractive than they a As she was saying that, she raised her hand and rubbed the lipstick on Lei Xiao¡¯s lips with her fingers. Lin Hanxing painted her lips red, and she did not remove them after returning home. All the color just passed onto the man¡¯s lips. Her movements gradually slowed as she wiped his lips. Not even she could bear such a handsome face any longer. The eyes of the two seemed to be entangled again. Suddenly, the peregrine falcon cawed again. ¡°I know, I know.¡± Lin Hanxing retracted her gaze, took an empty ss, poured a ss of green plum wine, and put it on the stone table. The falcon saw the wine and flew over, then started pecking and drinking it bit by bit. ¡°Did you name it?¡± Lei Xiao asked suddenly. Lin Hanxing nced at him. Her look made it obvious¡­ ¡®What¡¯s the problem?¡¯ Lei Xiao nced across her shoulder as he spoke. There were faint red marks left by the eagle¡¯s ws. ¡°Little Bai,e here,¡± Lin Hanxing whispered to the peregrine falcon, who quickly abandoned the wine and flew back. ¡°Someone wille tomorrow.¡± Lin Hanxing turned his head and said to Lei Xiao before she went up to the Bamboo House. Her abode probably would not be very peaceful during that period¡­ Chapter 26

Chapter 26: The Nurse

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Early next morning... The firest night had be the hot topic in town. Everyone knew the person who lived in the burnt bamboo house, and the oppressed vigers who usually dared notment could then praise the lord for karma. Since then, Old Lady Chen¡¯s rice noodle shop was no longer open for business. No one knew where she went, just like no one knew where she came from. Lin Hanxing slept wellst night, possibly owing to the green plum wine. As soon as she walked out of the room, she saw a person and the peregrine falcon looking at each other in the yard. The falcon flew andnded on Lin Hanxing¡¯s shoulder as soon as it saw her. The pair of ck eyes seemed proud and it tweeted when it looked toward Lei Xiao. ¡°Looks like you had a good sleepst night.¡± Lei Xiao put his hands on her head and caressed it gently. Lin Hanxing was slightly annoyed. Did he treat her as a kid? Uncle Dumb brought a basket of freshly peeled bamboo shoots into the yard with Uncle Jin, who was in charge of managing the pawnshop. Lin Hanxing restrained all her emotions when she saw Uncle Jin. ...... She gently patted the peregrine falcon¡¯s head and allowed it to fly aside. ¡°He¡¯s here.¡± Uncle Jin only said a few words. Lin Hanxing smiled faintly. ¡°We¡¯ve got a business.¡± ¡­ The house was filled with faint scents of bamboo and tea. Lin Hanxing had a way of making tea¡ªit was authentic, the way she made it. The nurse who just entered the house was slightly dumbfounded. The nurse looked very young. She probably came in a hurry as she did not have her nurse uniform changed. ¡°Have a seat.¡± Lin Hanxing looked up at her and smiled slightly. The nurse suddenly snapped back to her senses with flushed cheeks. ¡°I¡¯m here on behalf of Mr. He.¡± Lin Hanxing brought the tea to her and paused for a while. She then handed her a square handkerchief and hinted for her to wipe her sweat off. The nurse was stunned to see the handkerchief. Perhaps she was used to using tissue paper, so it was strange for her to see someone still using a handkerchief. ¡°The public knows that Young Master He was unconscious for three years now.¡± The nurse nodded without giving much thought, but her eyes widened when she suddenly realized something. She only said ¡®Mr. He¡¯ and Lin Hanxing seemed to know what was going on. ¡®That was scary!¡¯ ¡®How would she know?¡¯ The reason why the nurse was sitting in front of her was because of Lin Hanxing. What Lin Hanxing asked the middle-aged couple to do¡­ Obviously, they seeded. ¡°Go back and tell Mr. He that I¡¯ll ept the task.¡± Lin Hanxing took a sip of tea and answered casually. ¡°But since he came to me, he should know my rules. He has tolerated it for three years so a few more days wouldn¡¯t make much of a difference¡­ I¡¯ll be sent back to Jiang City in theing week, then¡­¡± She slowly raised her head and looked at the nurse. ¡°I¡¯ll contact him.¡± The nurse walked out of the house in a daze when she finally realized something¡­ Lin Hanxing took the lead of the conversation before she could utter a word. ¡­ Lei Xiao greeted Uncle Dumb as he came out from the house. It did not take long before someone grabbed his shoulder from behind. However, he was quickly subdued by Lei Xiao. ¡°Mr. Lei, are you going to break my hand?¡± Yan Beixiao had to admit that he had only a 20% winning chance fighting against Lei Xiao versus 90% against everyone else. The gap was huge! ¡°How¡¯s the situation in Jiang City?¡± Chapter 27

Chapter 27: Little Hedgehog

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Don¡¯t you know what kind of trick your father ys? Don¡¯t you know your brothers well enough? The matter hase to an end, but as for your end¡­¡± Yan Beixiao looked at him with a tinge of anger. He knew him so well. Lei Xiao did not bother to talk nonsense with him. ¡°By the way, I have something to tell you.¡± Yan Beixiao looked stern and seemed to recall something. ¡°The Lin family has gathered a group of people and set out here.¡± He only received the news in the morning. As Lei Xiao was there, Yan Beixiao paid attention to any news about Mengsong. Lei Xiao did not speak¡ªhis eyes were as deep as ink. ¡°You said, their target¡ª¡± ¡°It¡¯s not me.¡± Before Yan Beixiao finished speaking, Lei Xiao had already given an affirmative answer. It was Lin Hanxing! Up until then, Lei Xiao had begun to piece together a series of scattered clues. ¡°We¡¯ll bring as many people as them.¡± ...... After a long time, Lei Xiao finally spoke. On the contrary, Yan Beixiao was a little confused. He had just said that he was not the Lin family¡¯s target, so why bother allocating manpower? The storm had yet toe... ¡­ When Lei Xiao returned to the yard, Lin Hanxing was sitting underrge clusters of turban flowers basking in the sun. The turban flowers also had an alias called Bougainvillea. It was randomly nted in the corner of the wall in the south and could cover the entire wall within a few years. The clusters looked so beautiful when the flowers bloomed. This tree in Lin Hanxing¡¯s yard had been carefully taken care of for years by the former owner and would fill the wall every season. The peregrine falcon stood on the stone table, preening its feather. It tweeted in dissatisfaction as it saw Lei Xiao approaching Lin Hanxing. However, it stopped when Lei Xiao nced over. ¡°Stop scaring it! Be careful, it will blind you once it starts hating you.¡± Although Lin Hanxing did not open her eyes, she knew everything about the small interactions between the man and falcon. Lei Xiao walked to her and sat down beside her. It was a sunny day, and Lin Hanxing¡¯s porcin-white skin looked transparent under the sun. ¡°You saidst night that you hate Jiang City the most. Why is that so?¡± Lei Xiao stretched out his hand and removed the turban flowers that had fallen onto her hair after the breeze. Lin Hanxing slowly opened her eyes. If those eyes were clear in the past, then at that time, there was endless darkness in her eyes. The two looked at each other, but it was more like a game. ¡°I heard that the famous Lei family in the Jiang city had recently gotten into huge trouble¡­¡± After a long time, Lin Hanxing finally said something. ¡°Young Master Lei is in danger and his whereabouts are so far unknown.¡± There was a faint sneer in her eyes so clear that she did not even bother to hide it. ¡®Is his life or death unknown?¡¯ ¡®Is his whereabouts unknown?¡¯ He was merely putting up a show. However, no one knew who he put on this show for. Lei Xiao did not feel angry at all when he heard what she said. He was willing to let her find out the parts that she could. However, this news would never reach Lin Hanxing¡¯s ears without his approval. ¡°Do you know what you look like now?¡± Lei Xiao stretched out his hand and pinched her nose. The yful atmosphere disappeared with this action. Lin Hanxing was starting to be upset as she avoided his hand. ¡°Like what?¡± Her light lip color seemed simr to the color of pink gtine powder. She looked extremely attractive in Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes. ¡°Just like a highly defensive little hedgehog.¡± If it was not for her defensiveness, why would she be tit-for-tat as he started the topic? ¡°You...¡± Before Lin Hanxing finished speaking, the peregrine falcon dived down from mid-air toward the door¡­ There was a sneaky figure over there... Chapter 28

Chapter 28: The Peace Before The War

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The visitor did not react at all, the vicious peregrine falcon pecked ferociously on the door panel. ¡°Ah¡­¡± The visitor covered his face with his hand while blood slipped from his fingers. Lin Hanxing curled her index finger, blew a soft whistle, and the peregrine falcon obediently stopped attacking. It turned around in the mid-air, thennded on the mango tree. Lin Hanxing looked nkly at the visitor. He did not seem to being from Meng Song at a nce. At this time, he stared at Lin Hanxing viciously. ¡°How dare you stare?¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s voice was so full of danger that the other party immediately became alert. ¡°Ms. Lin, our boss invites you to a dinner tonight to discuss the tea garden.¡± The man suppressed his anger. Standing next to Lin Hanxing, Lei Xiao looked oppressive, not to mention that there was an eagle-like animal next to him staring at him. His forehead hurt from the pecking earlier. ¡°Sure, go back and tell him that¡­¡± Lin Hanxing smiled gently without a care for the resentment in his eyes. Her eyes slowly nce over, the messenger felt creeped out and was intimidated by it. ...... ¡°I will dress splendidly to the banquet and live up to expectations.¡± ¡­ After that man left, Lin Hanxing waved to the falcon and fed it with a piece of dried meat as a reward. The falcon was a sensitive animal. It had the ability to perceive abnormalities and dangers. ¡°I will go with you tonight,¡± said Lei Xiao in his deep voice after she finished feeding the falcon. He understood that everything she did was inter-rted. Although everything seemed to be done in bits and pieces that did not make sense, one would be able to connect the dots if one scrutinized and put it together. Lin Hanxing had set up a trap the moment she boarded the ship. Any slight deviation would affect the situation as a whole, but... ¡°Have I not allow you to join me?¡± Lin Hanxing twitched her face. Little did she know that such expression was very seductive to men. ¡°Come here.¡± Lin Hanxing looked at him as though she recalled something. Lei Xiao walked over. She stretched out her hand and lifted up his shirt. ¡°Tonight is the peace before the storm. There is no peace in this, just the first confrontation of war.¡± Lin Hanxing ran her fingers through the crusted gun wound. ¡°They wish to test my limit and maximize their profit¡­ They wish to get important things from others effortlessly¡­ And there is no such thing as a free lunch.¡± Lei Xiao smiled sarcastically with his thin lips. Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand paused and then she smiled. That was right. There was no such thing as a free lunch. Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile seemedplicated as though she had something else in mind and Lei Xiao noticed it. ¡°Your wound healed very fast.¡± As she finished speaking, Lin Hanxing could feel herself in his arms. She felt a brief dizziness by the soapy smell from the man. ¡°You seem to care about me a lot.¡± Lei Xiao smiled softly, together with the tremor on his firm ches, Lin Hanxing was stunned. ¡°Will you miss me if you leave me?¡± ¡°No,¡± she answered softly. ¡°Little ungrateful hedgehog.¡± Lei Xiao suddenly tightened his hands, as if he wanted to embed her into his body. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter because...¡± Chapter 29

Chapter 29: Threat

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°No matter where you go, your final destination will be my arms!¡± ¡­ During lunch hour, Uncle Dumb served the food and left. The vegetarian dishes were exquisite. Uncle Dumb picked the bamboo shoots from the bamboo forest in the morning and stir-fried them, making them crispy and refreshing. There was clear-soup tofu garnished with fresh mint and a sd which had freshly-picked mango well-mixed into it, giving it a sweet and sour taste. Paired with the fragrance of pumpkin porridge that had been boiled till it was gloopy... Even Lei Xiao admired Uncle Dumb¡¯s cooking skill. However, halfway through the meal, there were some movements in the yard. The chopsticks in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hands paused. She let out a casual sneer. These people really did not give her a moment of break. ¡°Let¡¯s go out and have a look.¡± Lin Hanxing got up and walked out the door. ...... There seemed to be no one at the spacious yard then, but there was a box right in front of the door. The peregrine falcon was out looking for food so the yard was very quiet. ¡°Let me open it.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s voice sounded vignt. Soon, he opened the box. A strong bloody smell wafted through the air. ¡°Don¡¯t look.¡± Lei Xiao recognized the person in the box. Lin Hanxing turned a deaf ear and walked to the front. Laying in the box was the boss¡¯s wife who was coerced to set the fire the other day. Lin Hanxing looked at the woman in the box. Her beautiful eyes gradually became frosty. This was a warning from the other party. It was also a threat from them. They put in great effort for the sake of the tea garden and ancient tea tree. ¡°Courtesy suggests reciprocity,¡± she said softly, then mmed the box shut¡­ .... As night fell, the lights came on. Lin Hanxing had already changed her outfit the moment she walked out of the room. Her ck silky sleeveless top with embroidered dark patternsplemented the ankle-length white skirt. Two pearls dotted her earlobes. She tied her slightly curled long hair into an updo as a few strands of hair fell along her cheeks. Lei Xiao stood not far away, looking at her. It could be out of delusion, Lei Xiao thought that at that moment, Lin Hanxing... She did not look entirely like herself. ¡°Uncle Dumb, prepare our gift.¡± ... The rendezvous spot was located at the most luxurious hotel in Mengsong. As they entered, Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze inadvertentlynded at some secret ce before he followed Lin Hanxing¡¯s footsteps. The whole hotel was closed for a private event which clearly showed the wealth of the man who booked the whole ce. Compared to the insignificant people whom he fought with before, the bodyguards present then were clearly more well-trained. ¡°Please wait outside.¡± The bodyguard stretched out his hand to stop Lin Hanxing before she could push the door open and enter. Before his hand approached her, an inexplicable oppression made him put up his guard. ¡°It isn¡¯t necessary for the person inside to keep up appearances with me until now.¡± Lin Hanxing did not say much to the bodyguard. She turned around and was about to leave. ¡°Ms. Lin...¡± The taken aback bodyguard quickly stopped her¡ªhe did not know she was hot-tempered. The tightly closed door behind her was opened from the inside. ¡°Ms. Lin is so hot-tempered.¡± A low voice sounded in everyone¡¯s ears. An intriguing smile slowly hung by Lin Hanxing¡¯s mouth as her back faced him. ¡°I could never match you regardless of how bad my temper is.¡± Lin Hanxing slowly turned around. Her smile was full of sarcasm. As he wanted to speak, he was shocked when he saw her face! His eyes were full of confusion... Chapter 30

Chapter 30: Deja Vu

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The other party did not speak for a very long time but only stared at her face. Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes gradually filled with hostility. ¡°Pleasee in, Ms. Lin.¡± The other party seemed to have noticed his inappropriate behavior and snapped back to reality. A faint smile appeared on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. She did not expose him for his behavior. This man was, in fact, predictable. As he knew she was young, he wished to put the fear of God in her before they met. Those were just the same old tricks. ¡°Here you go, Mr. Tan.¡± Her voice was cold and indolent, but was very influential. Tan Bide intuitively took two steps forward but suddenly stopped! He did not reveal his identity to her at all! However, the moment she spoke... She was giving him a warning. Tan Bide originally wanted to solve the problem with a yful mood. ...... He even brought his wife and children along. He was in shock only after the first round of confrontation. He thought he could oppress her because of her young age¡­ At that moment, he lost the confidence of being able to resolve this swiftly! A few people were seated. ¡°Ms. Lin, have you heard of the Lin family in Jiang City?¡± Tan Bide thought for a while and started the conversation before the dishes were served. Lin Hanxing smiled softly but did not answer. She seemed to be able to see through his thoughts. Tan Bide swallowed his words back as he was about to speak when he noticed her stare. Tan Bide worked for t[he Lin family for years. He had never made any mistakes with his conscientious work. For the same reason, the tea garden¡¯s mission was assigned to him. With that being said, it meant that they would exhaust all means to get the tea garden and ancient tea tree! It was not because of its economic value but also for the pride of the Lin family! ¡°Our boss initially set eyes on the tea tree and tea garden that¡¯s currently in your possession. We¡¯ve been negotiating the price the whole time, but something went wrong in the midst of it and Ms. Lin bought it over.¡± ¡°Our boss said if Ms. Lin is willing to let go of it, we¡¯re willing to offer double of the price!¡± Lin Hanxing looked at him in silence. Double the price? They nned this well indeed. Deep down, Tan Bide was nervous as Lin Hanxing remained silent. Suddenly, Lin Hanxing tilted her head and whispered to Lei Xiao by his ears, then he stood up and left. ¡°The Jiang City¡¯s Lin family is indeed wealthy and powerful. How unique!¡± Despite her words, Tan Bide could smell the sarcasm. He looked at Lin Hanxing¡¯s face intuitively again¡ªshe looked very much like a person. The dishes slowly served. There was a full table of dishes for only a few of them. It was close to thirty dishes. Tan Bide initially did not sense any problem. However, when his eyes met Lin Hanxing¡¯s and thought of the word ¡®wealthy¡¯ that she used, he suddenly felt uneasy. He felt especially ufortable when he thought of the man who kept Lin Hanxingpany. He seemed to have met that man somewhere. Besides, that man¡¯s noble aura could never be covered despite his convergence. He knew he was not amon man. Lei Xiao pushed the door open. A few people carried a familiar box in and ced it next to Tan Bide! Tan Bide nearly broke out in cold sweat the moment he saw that box! He asked someone to send it over to her at noon to put the fear in her. What was inside the box¡­ Tan Bide must be clear-headed! As he was thinking, Lin Hanxing spoke. Chapter 31

Chapter 31: The Price Went Up

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Triple!¡± Lin Hanxing smiled nkly. Tan Bide was distracted by that box at first, so it took a while before he understood what Lin Hanxing said. ¡°What a joke!¡± Before he came, his boss had instructed him to bid twice the price at most. However, she outrightly tripled the price. How dare she! ¡°Quadruple!¡± As Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice sounded, Lei Xiao stretched out his hand and opened the box. The content inside was fully exposed. The stench of a dead body amalgamating with the smell of food on the table was very disgusting. Tan Bide looked at Lin Hanxing with his ashen face. However, he saw her casually taking a sip of the juice in front of her. ¡°If Mr. Tan wishes to negotiate any further, I¡¯ll have to increase the price up to five times.¡± ¡°Are you sure you want to be so confident?¡± ...... Even the experienced gangster, Tan Bide could not stand this. She wanted him to experience the same disgusted feeling they wanted her to feel when they sent it over to her! ¡°I always repay the kindness.¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled and presented what she had prepared before Tan Bide. ¡°Since Mr. Tan had given me such a generous gift on behalf of the Lin family, how could Ie here empty-handed?¡± Tan Bide looked at thedy facing him with her broad smile on her face¡­ An inexplicable fear swept through his body. Even his palms were cold. He had greatly underestimated her! ¡°This is my wee gift. Please ept it.¡± Lin Hanxing stood up after she spoke. There was no need to stay any longer. ¡°After this, please tell your boss that I will not sell my tea garden for anything less than four times the price!¡± Lin Hanxing did not even look at the other party after she spoke and just left. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say triple?¡± Tan Bide quickly stood up before he looked at the thing in his hand. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were full of sarcasm for the very first time tonight. ¡°That was the price ten minutes ago, now...¡± ¡°The price has gone up!¡± ¡­ In the private room, Tan Bide looked at the paper in his hand with a pale expression. Every name listed on the paper was followed by their house address, family member, and so on. There seemed to be nothing strange at the first nce. What made Tan Bide fear the most was¡­ After he checked the name on the list, he found out that... These people were the undercover agents assigned by the Lin family to standby surrounding Mengsong. Not even Tan Bide himself couldy out the distribution and work assignment as urate as this. Moreover, the sequence was based on timeline. ¡°This is clearly a warning...¡± ¡­ It was windy outside the moment Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao stepped out. Lei Xiao intuitively nced behind him¡­ ¡°If they want to follow us, just let them be.¡± Lin Hanxing had already noticed it without even having to look. Even though she said so, Lei Xiao silently gestured in the dark. ¡°It seems that you have note out much ever since you came here. Do you want to hang out together?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Lei Xiao. The breeze blew the few strands of hair on her cheeks. The cynicism in the private room was dissolved under the hazy orange street light. Lin Hanxing¡¯s usual indolent look returned. ¡°The night here is very beautiful.¡± She chose this ce as the start to her n¡­ Not only for the chaotic social background but also because of the environment there that had won her heart. If she went to Jiang City in the future¡­ Her pupils dted, her eyes were covered in darkness... Chapter 32

Chapter 32: Silver Hairpin

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The night in Mengsong was truly beautiful. Due to the weather, the fences of every house were all covered by the climbing vines blooming withrge clusters of flowers. The whole street seemed to be shrouded in purple. Many tourists traveling were there, and there was also a lively night market in the evening. Lei Xiao followed Lin Hanxing, watching her thin slender figure almost blending in the yellow light. Many night market stall owners knew Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing¡¯s arms were full within a short distance. Lei Xiao took over some with one hand. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Realizing that Lei Xiao was not following her, Lin Hanxing slowly turned her head around. She saw Lei Xiao standing in front of a stall. The youngdies around him could not help looking at his handsome face. However, Lei Xiao thoroughly ignored them. ...... ¡°Hanxing,e here.¡± Lei Xiao raised his head and smiled at her. Lin Hanxing stood there for a moment. She looked at the smile on Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips that had oddly melted the coldness on him. This was the first time Lin Hanxing heard him call her name. After a while, she walked toward him. It was a stall selling silver jewelry. Lei Xiao was holding a silver hairpin in his hand¡ªthe lotus flower on it looked vivid. ¡°For you.¡± He did not ask if Lin Hanxing liked it or not. However, Lei Xiao intuitively knew that she would like it very much. Lin Hanxing did not say a word. Lei Xiao inserted the hairpin in his hand into her hair. The lotus flower was pinned behind her ear. Her delicate face looked more exquisite and refined with it. ¡°Very pretty.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s hand caressed her hair, then touched her fair earlobe. Lin Hanxing raised her head? slightly and looked at Lei Xiao. He only had her in his deep, dark eyes at that moment. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lei Xiao was holding something in one hand and naturally held her with another hand. His hand was warm but his palm was very dry. Her hand was chilly, and she seemed unustomed to being held by someone as her movement was slightly stiff. ¡°But I have nothing to give you.¡± Lei Xiao held Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand and walked forward as though he did not hear it. It was slightly crowded with tourists. ¡°How about I sleep with you, or youe to sleep with me?¡± His voice drew others¡¯ attention. Lin Hanxing¡¯s face could not help but feel scorching hot. She seemed to be an entirely different person from the one in the negotiation that night. Suddenly, a passerby identally hit Lin Hanxing. She was defenseless and staggered two steps forward and fell into the man¡¯s arm. Lei Xiao smiled and looked at Lin Hanxing who crashed into his arms. ¡°How impatient!¡± His voice had a hint of yfulness, among other emotions. ¡°Can you be more decent?¡± said Lin Hanxing as she was in his arms. His body smelled very good¡ªit was very refreshing. ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen me being decent?¡± If this was decent, how about all those times before this¡­ One may even call it hooligan! ¡°...¡± She indeed saw it before, several times. ¡°The Lin family of the Jiang City is a hard nut to crack.¡± Suddenly, Lei Xiao shifted the topic. Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression suddenly became cold! After a long time, she coldly replied... Chapter 33

Chapter 33: Aren¡¯t You Tired

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°This is my business. It has nothing to do with you!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes shed with coldness as she tugged her hand and turned around to leave. However, she had barely taken a couple of steps before a pair of strong arms enveloped her in a hug and dragged her into the alley beside them. The alley was much quieterpared to the market. ¡°Let go of me!¡± ordered Lin Hanxing, her eyes zing with anger as she was held against a wall. In the dark of the night, Lei Xiao remained arrogant. He was as reckless as he was normally. ¡°Do you know how high your guard is?¡± His fingers brushed across her face and that tiny mole. At that moment, everything tingled like electricity! Lei Xiao drew closer bit by bit, reducing the distance between the two of them until there was barely any space left to advance. ¡°You never allow people to get to know you better, not even a single bit!¡± It did not matter whether it was when he asked her why she hated Jiang City or even the time when he brought up the Lin family of Jiang City. Lei Xiao had already slipped his hand amongst Lin Hanxing¡¯s hair, tightly gripping the back of her head. That delicate oval face with snow-white skin exuded a frosty air, her pale lips were tightly pursed together. With each word he uttered, he drew even closer to her. Right up to the veryst moment, Lei Xiao¡¯s lips had begun to approach her. Their breaths were almost intertwined. ...... ¡°As for me, I wish to be the first person to break into your world!¡± As those words were spoken, Lei Xiao ruthlessly kissed her. His overpowering aura rushed toward her¡ªshe waspletely unprepared! People continued to bustle outside the dark alley and she could hear the sound of touristsughing. Lin Hanxing had never done anything this crazy in her life. This was not the first time that he kissed her. However, the reason that caused Lin Hanxing to resist it was herself... It seemed like she had started to grow used to the way this man kissed her! ¡®Oh¡­¡¯ As soon as she came to this realization, Lin Hanxing wanted to push away but it seemed like Lei Xiao had already figured out everything that she was thinking¡­ He had nipped her chance of escaping in the bud long ago! She had no idea how much time had passed before¡­ If it was not for the fact that he was concerned that Lin Hanxing would asphyxiate because she was unable to catch her breath, Lei Xiao would not have been willing to release her! He pressed his thin lips to her temple and gently caressed it. ¡°To have kept this secret on your own for so many years¡­ Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± In her dazed state, Lin Hanxing heard him question her. .... Tan Bide was currently on the phone. Perhaps it was because he was too anxious as the cold sweat on his forehead never stopped appearing. ¡°Yes, this is how it happened.¡± There was a long pause on the other end of the phone. Every second that the silence continued, the stress Tan Bide felt grew. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that she looks a lot like...¡± When the person on the phone said the name that had not been mentioned in an extremely long time, Tan Bide felt a chill run down his back. ¡°Yes, she looks a lot like her. I was staring at her for ages!¡± ¡°You should know what to do!¡± Even across the phone, the viciousness of that voice could be clearly heard! Tan Bide gripped his cell phone tightly¡­ ¡­ It waste into the night. Lin Hanxing tossed and turned, unable to sleep. She did not know how long it had been as she stretched her hand to retrieve the silver hairpiece that the man had gifted her earlier that night. The life-like lotus flowers appeared even more beautiful under the moonlight. ¡®To have kept this secret on your own for so many years¡­ Aren¡¯t you tired?¡¯ How could she not be tired? To carry such hatred as she lived through each day, it was about topletely ruin her life! How many nights had she woken up in fright from her nightmares! How many dreams have she had where she was enveloped in painful suffering! She bnced the lotus hairpin on her lips as her longshes lowered slightly, hiding her emotions. ¡®As for me, I wish to be the first person to break into your world!¡¯ Somehow, what emerged in her mind were that man¡¯s domineering words and actions... Chapter 34

Chapter 34: The Seven Sorrows of Life

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The next day, early in the morning. As soon as Lin Hanxing opened the door, she saw a man sleeping at her doorstep. All she could see was that he had both his hands stuffed into his trouser pockets and one of his legs was slightly bent. His eyshes fluttered as though he had heard something. The deep abyss of his pupils appeared momentarily unfocused¡ªit looked like he was still deep in his slumber. However, Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes returned to their usual indifference very quickly. ¡°Why are you sleeping here?¡± Lin Hanxing asked. ¡®Had he been outside my door the whole night?¡¯ she wondered. ¡°Every time you get mad, you get Uncle Dumb to toss me outside. This time, I decided to do it myself!¡± Lei Xiao stretched out his muscles and showed no signs of tiredness. At that moment, Lin Hanxing had no way to refute him! ¡°You tossed and turned till quitetest night,¡± Lei Xiao said as he stretched out his hand to touch the top of her head, ruffling it as one does to a small child. ¡°It looks like you didn¡¯t sleep too well...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes twitched but she did not deny it. Her sleeping pattern was terrible. If she could get three hours of sleep in one night, it would be considered good. When he saw that Lin Hanxing did not speak but instead lowered her head, Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze softened subconsciously. ¡°Pack up your things.¡± All of a sudden, Lin Hanxing spoke up. Lei Xiao was stunned. Was she nning to kick him out? ...... ¡°I¡¯m going to stay at Tea hill tonight. Uncle Dumb will send the things overter.¡± Lin Hanxing added another sentence very quickly. ¡°There¡¯s nothing worth packing up,¡± Lei Xiao replied in a serious tone as he tried to make sense of what she said. Lin Hanxing stared at Lei Xiao but still, she did not say more. ¡°Where are you going?¡± As he noticed that she looked as though she was about to leave, Lei Xiao blocked Lin Hanxing¡¯s path. As soon as she saw his bodynguage that seemed to say ¡®as long as you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯m not going to let you go¡¯, Lin Hanxing felt torn betweenughter and rage. ¡°Come with me if you want but don¡¯t ask questions,¡± Lin Hanxing said simply and did not bother to exin herself. ¡­ The road leading up the hill was small and tortuous. On the first and fifteenth day of each month, the usually deserted small road would look differentpared to normal days. Lin Hanxing silently walked ahead. Lei Xiao followed behind her in silence as well. Since she did not allow him to ask questions, naturally he did not enquire further into it. At the end of the road, there was a temple. The scent of incense was always strong and cloying throughout the year, perhaps because the Mengsong people were particrly devoted followers of Buddha. At the entrance stood seven giant dragon statues. The seven dragons represented the?seven sorrows of life1? which were birth, aging, illness, death, grievances, separation from love, and unfulfilled desires. It was obvious that Lin Hanxing was a frequent visitor of this temple. As soon as she entered, a young monk walked over and led her to the other side of the main temple hall. There were clearly fewer people there. All this while, Lin Hanxing had still not uttered a word. To enter the main temple hall, one needed to remove their shoes. Lin Hanxing quietlypleted a series of actions before she slowly knelt before the gold-ted Buddha statue in the center of the main temple hall. Lei Xiao stood watching her by the door. Her slender wisp of a figure appeared even tinier within therge temple hall. The morning light shone in slowly from the other end. The golden light made even the dust specks appear as though they were also gold-ted. This was also true for Lin Hanxing who was kneeling in front of the Buddha statue. Her entire being looked like it was enveloped in a godly light. Her soft and slightly wavy hair draped across both her shoulders. Her bright white skin looked like exquisitely carved jade. Her slender fair fingers were sped together and she looked humbly sincere beyondpare as she bowed before the Buddha statue. Silently she knocked her head against the ground. An inexplicable sense somehow made Lei Xiao feel extremely upset. He had seen many sides of her. Whether it was calm, anger, disdain, teasing, or taunting, and many more¡­ He had never seen one like this that could move his heart like this! Perhaps it was Lin Hanxing¡¯s sincere piety¡­ It made Lei Xiao who had never believed in God, take off his shoes and walk toward her... Chapter 35

Chapter 35: Just Look At Me

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

When Lei Xiao had walked closer, only then did he discover that there were two?eternalnterns1? enshrined there. For such arge temple hall to only have these twonterns! Lin Hanxing spent a long time with her eyes shut and her hands sped together. Her long eyshes cast a shadow over her eyes. The dust specks that appeared gold under the morning light swirled around Lin Hanxing¡¯s body as though they had life. Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze never left Lin Hanxing. Yan Beixiao came with the news, the business at Jiang City was at the final stage. ording to the n, he should be preparing to leave the ce immediately. From the moment he got on the boat in the beginning, Lei Xiao had set up a serial game with himself as the bait. His ¡®disappearance¡¯ was an integral part of the n. The only thing out of his control was that he met her! Lei Xiao was in deep thought when he saw that Lin Hanxing had already opened her eyes. She got up and came to stand in front of the Eternalntern and added somentern oil into it. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± she said. Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice returned to its usual indifference. In fact, it was several times colder than usual. She had barely taken two steps when her hand was grabbed by Lei Xiao from the back. She turned around. Lei Xiao¡¯srge palm gradually loosened and his long slender fingers slid along Lin Hanxing¡¯s digits, slowly moving into a position to hold her tightly. Lin Hanxing met Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze. A golden brilliance shone over the both of them. He gently tugged until she stood before him. Lin Hanxing wanted to remove her hand but Lei Xiao held onto it tightly. Her body gave off an aura that seemed to imply that she could be easily captured. Her aura was so strong that it seemed like it would explode at any point. If he let go of her so carelessly, he feared that something untoward might happen. Once he arrived at that conclusion, Lei Xiao tightened his grip to prevent Lin Hanxing from escaping. At that moment, Lin Hanxing was engulfed in suppressed violence that she had no way of releasing. It felt just like the nightmares she would get at night as soon as she shut her eyes. There was no way to escape, and no way to control it! The truth of the matter was that every time she went there, Uncle Dumb would worry for a long time. Even though he could not speak, Lin Hanxing could still feel his concern. Lei Xiao looked at her condescendingly. ...... A shadow enveloped Lin Hanxing like a solid wall. Suddenly, Lei Xiao¡¯s hands swiftly sped both her cheeks. The heat and his palmsbined and intertwined¡ªthey seemed like a crushing weight, cocooning Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart. ¡°Take everything that you¡¯re thinking about right now and toss it away.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s voice rang through and was clearly heard by her. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what you¡¯re thinking about. None of it¡¯s important, look at me¡­ Just look at me!¡± The instant the two pairs of eyes met, the aura surrounding Lin Hanxing¡¯s body gradually faded. Lei Xiao reached for her back of her head and gently pulled her into his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­ No matter what you want to do, I¡¯ll be there with you!¡± Lin Hanxing could clearly smell the pleasant scent emanating from his body. The negative emotions swirling around her seemed to slowly ebb away. She gradually closed her eyes and as she listened to his voice, the sense of fatigue seemed to wash upon her¡­ ¡­ Under the Bodhi tree where seats were prepared for tourists to enjoy the cool air, Lin Hanxingy sleeping on Lei Xiao¡¯s shoulder. As the crowd went bustling by, there would always be people whose gazended on the attractive couple. No matter how one looked at them¡­ Lei Xiao was expressionless and sat unmovingly. Everything about her was like a riddle. The only thing that Lei Xiao was sure about was that Lin Hanxing concealed an extremely strong sense of hatred deep within her heart. That deep hatred made it hard for her to fall asleep at night and gave her no peace during the day! Sunlight streamed through the gaps between the leaves of the Bodhi tree tond on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. As Lei Xiao watched her, the corners of his thin lips curled slowly. He lifted his hand to shield her from the intense sunlight. In an instant, his gaze froze. At a close distance away, Yan Beixiao¡¯s stern face was looking at him directly. He seemed like he had something to say. Lei Xiao first took a look at Lin Hanxing who was still fast asleep and gestured toward Yan Beixiao. The other party appeared to understand. He found a pen and some paper to write on and got someone to pass the message to Lei Xiao. A single sentence was written on the paper. Once Lei Xiao had finished reading it, his brow furrowed deeply. He lifted his head expressionlessly to meet Yan Beixiao¡¯s gaze¡­ ¡­ Lin Hanxing slowly opened her eyes. She had already forgotten how she fell asleep. Once she opened her eyes, the first thing that she felt was his hand that was still tightly sping hers, just like that as itid on hisp. She had a sudden jolt of rity. She had always found the rtionship between them difficult to describe. It started with a doomed rtionship, then she took him back. After that, he slowly infiltrated into her life. Bit by bit, she gave him an inch and he would take a mile. She grew ustomed to him. Yet, they were not friends, and neither were they lovers. They were certainly not strangers. ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter what you¡¯re thinking about. None of it¡¯s important, look at me¡­ Just look at me!¡¯ Her line of sight traced upward along the hand that was tightly gripping her tond on Lei Xiao¡¯s face! She never imagined that at that moment, he would also be looking at her. All the noise around her seemed to slowly fade away. Only the sound of her breathing and heartbeat remained, both of which appeared to be speeding up. Suddenly, the piercing cry of a child rang through, breaking the peace between the two of them¡­ ¡°Are you ok?¡± Lin Hanxingposed herself before walking over to kneel before the child. The boy appeared to be around three years old. Perhaps he was crying so distraughtly because he lost the adult he was with. Lei Xiao looked at the kid with a gloomy expression, there was no way to tell what he was thinking. Strangely, the kid was so frightened that he gradually stopped crying. ¡°Little Xing¡­¡± The call was apanied by the clicking sound of high heels running at high speed. All Lin Hanxing saw was that in the blink of an eye, the child had been enveloped in the embrace of someone else. It must be the child¡¯s mother who had found him. Lin Hanxing got up and looked deeply at the mother and son in front of her; as well as the bodyguards next to her. Out of nowhere, a couple of raindrops fell from the starry sky. In a few moments, the rain became heavier. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of the rain first. It¡¯s not good if such a young child falls sick,¡± Lin Hanxing said softly. The group of people quickly headed to stand under the leaves to shelter themselves from the rain. ¡°Thank you for what you did earlier.¡± The little boy¡¯s mum took the chance to speak while they were all sheltering from the rain together. It took one look for Lin Hanxing to tell that she was not a Mengsong local. ¡°Are you here on a holiday?¡± Lin Hanxing put on a smile, acting casually while she asked the question. Surprisingly her simple question made the other person open up like a chatterbox, spilling all her thoughts on her mind. It turned out that this mother and son were from Jiang City. They had apanied her husband who came to Mengsong for work. However, as her husband was busy with work, she was so bored that she asked her people to bring them out to sightsee. She never imagined that the area would be sorge that she would lose her son! Within her words, one could sense the woman¡¯s frustration and anger at her husband for being so busy with work! ¡°That kind of husband really needs to be taught a lesson.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words resonated with the other person and she nodded her head in agreement. ¡°My house is on top of the Tea hill nearby. If this doesn¡¯t sound too unappealing to you, why don¡¯t youe over to our teahouse when the rain has stopped?¡± As soon as Lin Hanxing said those words, Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze immediately swung to look at her smiling face. ¡°Are you sure? Will it not be too much trouble?¡± As soon as thedy heard the words ¡®Tea hill¡¯, her expression was full of delighted surprise. ¡°Why would it be any trouble?¡± The corners of Lin Hanxing¡¯s mouth were curved upward but inside, she was sneering. She had been waiting for them for a very long time. How could they be any trouble? Chapter 36

Chapter 36: Hot Spring

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lin Hanxing¡¯s teahouse was backed by a thousand-year-old Pu¡¯er tea hill. The tea garden spanning at least ten thousand acres was lush and green. As it had just rained, the teahouse was veiled in clouds. It looked just like a fairy realm. ¡°You look so young but it turns out you¡¯re extremely capable,¡± the woman could not help but exim in praise once she saw how expansive the teahouse was with her own eyes! Lin Hanxing smiled as though she did not see the admiration in the eyes of the woman and served the tea which had just been brewed. ¡°If it pleases you, Mrs. Tan, you could just stay here.¡± On the way back, the woman had mentioned that her husband¡¯s surname was Tan. Hence, Lin Hanxing had started to address her as Mrs. Tan. ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be too appropriate.¡± Mrs. Tan somehow had a persistent wary feeling in her heart. For her to be so friendly and hospitable when they had just be acquainted? ¡°Mrs. Tan, didn¡¯t you want to teach your husband a lesson? Why not spend the night here? The tea garden is full of fireflies and there¡¯s even a hot spring nearby. The view is unbeatable! All of this¡ª¡± Lin Hanxing calmly tasted the year¡¯s newest tea, ¡°¡ªis never open for visitors!¡± She did not urge her to stay but her words were extremely persuasive! ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll have to trouble you for the night!¡± Mrs. Tan smiled radiantly like a flower but did not notice the dangerous glint in Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes, which she hid through the motion of taking a sip of tea¡­ ¡­ Lin Hanxing stepped out of the house and subconsciously scanned the area with her eyes. Only when she saw Lei Xiao¡ªwho stood in front of bamboo, each as thick as a man¡¯s arm¡ªdid her expression flutter slightly. ...... He was smoking. His head in its half-lifted state allowed one to see his throat clearly. With a cigarette between his fingers, faint white smoke veiled his stern cold features. There was no way to tell what he was thinking about. As though he felt Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze, Lei Xiao turned his head. Once he saw her, he waved his hand at her. Lin Hanxing hesitated for a moment but in the end, she walked over. As soon as she approached, Lei Xiao¡¯srge palmnded on the top of her head. Before Lin Hanxing could react, he got the upper hand once again. ¡°Can you stop messing with my hair!¡± Hair was extremely important to a woman,ing second to her own life. ¡°Did you say earlier that there¡¯s a hot spring here?¡± Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes to look at her. His voice was low and deep. ¡°Yes. When I first bought this ce, I didn¡¯t expect that there would be a hot spring. I guess I lucked out.¡± ¡°Do you want to go for a dip?¡± Lin Hanxing was momentarily mute. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Uncle Dumb to take you there.¡± Just as Lin Hanxing was about to turn back to call for Uncle Dumb, her arm was caught by Lei Xiao. ¡°You can take me there.¡± His eyes were deep and dark. There seemed to be an expression within them that Lin Hanxing could not decipher at that moment. Staring at his expression which seemed to say that he would not release his hand if she did not agree, Lin Hanxing decided topromise. In the end, she responded, ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s lips unknowingly curved into a smile. She did not seem to notice. She was starting to be more and more patient with him now. ¡­ Up on Tea hill, the temperature seemed to be cooler than it was at the bottom of the hill. After the rain, Tea hill was enveloped by mist. Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao walked together, with one walking ahead and the other following behind. Their figures were hazy and indistinct. ¡°It won¡¯t be peaceful here tonight.¡± All of a sudden, Lin Hanxing could hear Lei Xiao¡¯s voiceing from behind her. Her footsteps stopped but quickly resumed. ¡°That was what I wanted,¡± she responded. They were close to reaching the hot spring. Even though it was an open-air hot spring, the nner still cleverly designed it to achieve ultimate privacy. A couple of flowering trees were nted at the side. Once the wind blew past, flower petals fully covered the area. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to take a dip in the hot spring?¡± Lin Hanxing said but she saw that Lei Xiao had already reached out to remove his top, lifting it over his head as he did so. Carelessly, he tossed it aside. ¡°You¡­¡± Lin Hanxing frantically turned around, frightened that she might see something. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to have a look?¡± a deep, amused voice rang out from behind her, triggering Lin Hancing to turn bright red with fury. ¡°Who¡¯d want to look at you!¡± Lin Hanxing could not stop herself from making a snarky reply. After quite some time, there was no sound of movement from behind her. She pondered internally¡­ A secondter, all Lin Hanxing could feel was both her feet leaving the ground. Her entire body was suspended mid-air! She hugged Lei Xiao¡¯s neck as part of a conditioned reflex. Once she lifted her head, Lin Hanxing saw that his lips were curled into an evil smile. ¡°Hold on tight. If not, I¡¯ll drop you!¡± Cradling her, Lei Xiao walked toward the hot spring. After a while, he sat at the bottom of the spring while carrying her. ¡°Mr. Lei, why are you so immature?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s bluntness brought him to tears ofughter. ¡°Just rx. This will help you sleep,¡± he said softly next to her ear. ¡°Mr. Lei¡­¡± ¡°Shush¡­¡± Lei Xiao pressed his finger against her lips and rested his chin against the top of her head, enjoying the warmth of the hot spring. Lin Hanxing could not be bothered to respond to him. Since she could not move, she used all her body¡¯s weight to lean against Lei Xiao. Lei Xiao chuckled. The vibrations in his chest from his chuckling were felt clearly by Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers trembled but she said no more. Surrounded by the heat, her entire being felt heavy and drowsy. The wind blew past. Tiny flower petals fell in a flurry from the tree, falling into the hot spring. The light pink petals mischievouslynded between Lin Hanxing¡¯s hair and shoulders. Lei Xiao gazed upon Lin Hanxing who had closed her eyes. Chapter 37

Chapter 37: Catch Fire

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

In the next second, Lin Hanxing¡¯s head drooped sideways to lean against the curve of his neck. Lei Xiao¡¯s heart leaped with joy. However, very quickly, he heard her overly even breathing. He looked down expressionlessly¡­ Lin Hanxing had actually fallen asleep leaning on him! ¡°Lin Hanxing, do you trust me to that extent? Or do you not consider me to be a man at all?¡± His low voice sounded a little husky. The warmth of her breath spread across his throbbing vein. Lei Xiao used one hand to cradle Lin Hanxing and the other rested on top of a stone that had been heated by the hot spring. Hisrge palm then supported his forehead as he could not resist letting out a soft chuckle. Had he ever been this embarrassed before? ¡°Sooner orter, I¡¯m going to fiercely embarrass her!¡± Even though his words were ruthless, when he lowered his head and saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s docile and gentle sleeping appearance, his dark gaze was reced by one of warm affection. His long slender fingers slowly brushed across her corbone and tucked away her hair that was wet from having been soaked in the hot spring. Lin Hanxing¡¯s long and softly curled hair floated back and forth within the hot spring, looking just like seaweed. Her eyes, her eyebrows, each and every one of her smiles¡­ His arm slowly drew tighter around Lin Hanxing, drawing her closer into his embrace. The curve of his thin lips transformed Lei Xiao¡¯s cold, hard face¡­ ¡­ Lin Hanxing had a dream. It was one of those rare good dreams that she hardly got over the years. Her dream did not contain any conspiracies or calctive ns. There was not even anything rted to the event that happened 18 years ago! Her hands were spotless. She could cry andugh freely, there was no need to hide her feelings. Slowly, she opened her eyes¡­ ...... The first sight to reach her eyes was the elegant throat belonging to that man. Her line of sight continued to climb to a strong jawline and thin lips followed by an attractive nose. Finally, she arrived at Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes which were shut. This man possessed an extremely handsome, good-looking face. His exquisitely carved features made him appear like an exceptional sculpture that was created and favored by God himself. She believed that any woman who saw him would go crazy instantly. Even Mrs. Tan earlier that day whose gaze wouldnd on his face subconsciously ever so often and linger for ages. All of this was noticed by Lin Hanxing. She slowly lifted her hand and hesitated for a moment before reaching for his throat. She stroked it, full of curiosity. A secondter, Lei Xiao¡¯srge hand shot like lightning to catch Lin Hanxing¡¯s wrist. ¡°Is it a good show?¡± She had stared at him for such a long time. Did she really think that he would not notice that at all? His deep-set eyes opened and his husky voice fell to a whisper. His low voice seemed to carry a heavy sense of danger. Lin Hanxing was just about to reply when the faint sound of someone on the phone rang out from the distance. She unknowingly moved her entire body closer to Lei Xiao and used her palm to cover his mouth. Even though the hot spring was an open-air spring, yet it was near impossible for ordinary people to find without someone showing the way. The person on the phone was Mrs. Tan! The two of them quietly listened to her sweet talk and guileful words as she chatted to the person on the other end of the phone. The more she heard, the deeper the sh of scorn appeared within Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes. It must have been tough on her to sneak off to such a distance just to speak on the phone! However, she saw the deep solemn look within Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze as his tall figure slowly slid down. In a split second¡ªleaving Lin Hanxingpletely unable to defend herself in time¡ªhe opened his mouth and left a deep mark on her fingers. Just as Lin Hanxing was about to scream out loud, it was her turn to have her mouth sealed by Lei Xiao¡¯s hand. The sound of Mrs. Tan¡¯s voice started to fade as it moved further away. However, Lei Xiao¡¯s satisfied smile seemed to broaden. With one hand he pushed against the stones lining the hot spring and with a ssh, he left the hot spring. The chiseled, athletic lines of his muscles werepletely revealed before Lin Hanxing! Their wet clothes had dried from the heat of the hot spring. He bent down to pick up both his and Lin Hanxing¡¯s clothes. Turning around, he looked at Lin Hanxing who was still in the water with a half-smile. ¡°Give me my clothes!¡± Lin Hanxing said as she stretched out her hand to him in barely suppressed rage. ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to promise me, tonight you¡¯re not allowed to joke about yourself.¡± All of a sudden, Lei Xiao¡¯s tone took a serious turn. Lin Hanxing froze. ¡°Earlier today, what did your friend show you?¡± Lin Hanxing leaned against the side of the hot spring and looked up at him with a calm expression. She had always been aware that there was someone by Lei Xiao¡¯s side. She had known this ever since the night when she noticed the strange marks on the guest room¡¯s windowsill. ¡®Tonight, they will act.¡± Lei Xiao did not directly tell Lin Hanxing the contents of the paper message. Lin Hanxing smiled coldly. Of course, she knew that they would act tonight. She even knew that what they wanted was her life! ¡°I have arrangements for tonight. You and your friend¡¯s people shouldn¡¯t act hastily.¡± She would never let herself end up in a position where she would lose out! This was no exception! ¡°I know that you¡¯re smart. I also know that you already have a n. However¡­¡± Lei Xiao handed over the clothes into Lin Hanxing¡¯s hands. ¡°Hanxing, love yourself a little more.¡± ¡­ Tan Bide wore a depressed expression. Ever since the afternoon, his eyelid had been twitching non-stop. Out of all the times that he had dealt with issues, he had never felt anything that made him as ufortable as this did. ¡°Mr. Tan, everything is prepared. All that¡¯s left is for us to wait until nightfall!¡± Tan Bide waved his hand at his subordinate. He was most aware of the boss¡¯s concernspared to anyone else. Over the years, they had dealt with a couple of girls that looked simr, yet this time¡­ When he thought about that pair of cold eyes as frigid as an ice cer and recalled the savageness of her actions¡­ He worried that this time things might not be as easilypleted as before! ¡­ Come nightfall, the teahouse was quiet as usual. The star-like glow of the fireflies was just as Lin Hanxing had promised¡ªthe view was unrivaled. Except¡­ Out of the blue, a huge fire raged uncontrobly in a corner of the living quarters of the teahouse. The zing heat of the mes quickly grew to the height of several men. The heatwave rolling out from it was so intense it felt as though one would be baked to a crisp from it. On a night like this, it appeared even more surprising and startling to the eye! Han Bide stood at a high ce overseeing everything that was happening. He wore a cold expression. No one could use such simple tricks like that to threaten the Lin family, to threaten the boss. ¡®Wretched girl¡­ Tonight will be the death of you!¡¯ The mes grew wilder. Tan Bide observed it for a while and his lips curved into a cold smile. All his previous unease and worries were all burnt away and scattered into the clouds in this unruly fire that was growing bigger and bigger! These few days in Mengsong, he had been so busy dealing with the business at the tea garden. Now that the issue was mostly settled, Tan Bide felt that he could finally spend time with his wife and child to enjoy the sights. After he married his young and beautiful wife several years ago, she had always been at his beck and call. Soon after she had also given birth to a son for him¡­ Now that he thought about it, she made quite a fuss about bringing their son to a nearby temple earlier that day. She had heard that the fortune-telling there was extremely urate. Why was she not back yet? As he pondered, Tan Bide¡¯s cell phone rang. He answered without thinking but as soon as he heard the voiceing through the phone, hisplexion changed! Chapter 38

Chapter 38: Giving You The Choice

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Mr. Tan, the fire is truly massive!¡± Through the speaker, a chilling and taunting voice caused Tan Bide to break out in cold sweat! Unease and shock sped quickly to engulf his entire body! A gust of cool breeze blew past and it brought up goosebumps all over Tan Bide¡¯s body! He violently turned around to look at the jet-ck shadows behind him, it looked as though he was reacting to something. All the bodyguards that were in charge of protecting him had suddenly disappeared! Each and every one of them, yet they were there merely two minutes before. Tan Bide became extremely weak at the knees. Two minutes¡¯ worth of work, yet he did not hear even a sound. ¡°Why don¡¯t we speak face-to-face?¡± This time the voice did note from his cell phone but from somewhere close to him¡­ Lin Hanxing walked out from the darkness, her beautiful face even carried the hint of a smile. Yet, that smile to Tan Bide, no matter how he looked at it, seemed to reveal that it was inevitable that she was going to win! ¡°You¡­¡± Tan Bide subconsciously took two steps back. ¡°Rx, I merely allowed your men to take a nap!¡± At Lin Hanxing¡¯s words, Lei Xiao emerged from the darkness. He had rolled up his sleeves which showed off his huge muscles and the clearly-visible bulging thick veins. It was a shocking sight! ¡°What do you want to discuss with me?¡± Tan Bide might have figured it out long ago, hence his forehead started to bead with cold sweat. Yet, his voice stayed calm. ...... Lin Hanxing smiled when she heard him. However, her smile seemed to trigger a conditioned reflex in Tan Bide, striking fear in his heart! Her smile carried not even a trace of emotion. Instead, it seemed to be full of snares! He had a suspicion that the words that were about toe out of that wretched woman¡¯s mouth would destroy his life! ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this fire.¡± She slowly walked and sat across Tan Bide. Her gazended on the huge fire that was still zing viciously. That fire burned within Lin Hanxing¡¯s pupils. ¡°Can you see over there?¡± Lin Hanxing stretched out her hand and pointed a finger. She drew it in a circle around the house that had not been engulfed in mes. Tan Bide did not speak. He merely narrowed his eyes as though he did not fully understand what Lin Hanxing was implying. ¡°Your family is currently there!¡± A cool breeze blew past and carried Lin Hanxing¡¯s hair with it. As soon as Tan Bide heard her, he froze instantly. Soon after, his eyes went wide like a crazy person. ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡± Each word that Lin Hanxing uttered sounded rxed and casual, as though she was just chatting about the weather. ¡°You¡¯ve been crafty and devious from a young age. How can I be sure if what you¡¯re saying is the truth?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Lei Xiao and in turn, he tossed a photograph in front of Tan Bide. In the photograph was Mrs. Tan cradling the child! ¡°You¡­¡± Tan Bide could only feel his brain buzzing, everything seemed like a mess. Subconsciously, he pounced in the direction of Lin Hanxing but he was not close enough¡­ All one could hear was a crash and the man was already knocked to the ground by Lei Xiao. An anxious fire burned within his heart, so much so that he spat blood! ¡°Ms. Lin¡­ Ms. Lin¡­ A life for a life, spare my family!¡± Ignoring his pain, Tan Bide half-crawled half-rolled his way to Lin Hanxing¡¯s feet. He reached out his hand to tug at her skirt. ¡°Spare your family? If it were me asking you this, would you have spared me?¡± As her words sounded, one could only hear a thudding sound. It was Tan Bide knocking his head on the ground like a mad man. He knew that she had seen through their ruse and had nned everything, waiting for him to fall into her trap that night. He had stupidly thought that he had the upper hand. Who would have thought that he would end up in such a dire situation! Lin Hanxing wore an unreadable expression as she allowed Tan Bide to continue knocking his head against the ground. All the way till she saw blood, only then did she drawlzily, ¡°Don¡¯t be so quick to knock your skull out, wait till you hear the rest of the story. It¡¯s not toote for you to get more anxious!¡± ording to the current strength of the fire, there was at least another five minutes before the mes would reach the house where the mother and son were. As for now, Lin Hanxing wanted to give Tan Bide the power of choice! Lin Hanxing reached the tip of her foot to Tan Bide¡¯s forehead and used a small amount of force to make him lift his head up. ¡°If I told you that your son isn¡¯t yours, would you still want to save him?¡± The crackling sounds of the burning mes seemed to meld with Lin Hanxing¡¯s gentle voice. Tan Bide was stunned by her words and he looked at her in confusion. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I said, your precious three-year-old son might not be your flesh and blood.¡± There seemed to be light dancing in Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes as her smile deepened. She looked like she was enjoying the sight of Tan Bide looking utterly defeated. ¡°You¡¯re speaking nonsense!¡± Tan Bide spat out through clenched teeth! ¡°I¡¯m not speaking nonsense. You¡¯ll know once you¡¯ve seen it.¡± Lin Hanxing took out the item she had carried with her and passed it to Han Bide. He snatched it from her and tore open the envelope. All the contents fell to the ground and he flipped through each one! From the beginning until the end, Lin Hanxing remained in her original position. She had a calm and detached attitude as she faced this man who was close to losing itpletely. Tan Bide lowered his head as he looked at the photographs and investigation findings in his hands with blood-shot eyes. He had previously imagined how scary the woman in front of him was, yet he had never expected that she would be terrifying to this extent! This information was not something that could have been gathered in one day, yet before he had even arrived, she had already prepared everything. Unless she had known right from the start that he woulde to Mengsong? She had been waiting all this while for him to fall into her trap himself? Despite all this, the thing that angered and shocked Tan Bide the most was the evidence in his hands! He had worked hard and given his life for the Lin family, yet what did he get in return for hisbor? ¡°Your wife had a rtionship with this man. It started before you were both married. While you were working your butt off for your master, his son was busy bedding your wife. Once he took her to bed, it went on for 3 to 4 years!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were filled with ridicule. She knew exactly how to destroy a man¡¯s pride and self-respect with ease. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Tan Bide gripped the information tightly. His hands quaked like a leaf. His blood-shot eyes and the visible veins bulging out of his temples made for a frightful scene! ¡°It¡¯s ok if you believe it, and it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t. Right now you¡¯re merely an ownerless dog to me. It would be too easy for me to take your life¡­¡± Lin Hanxing spoke in a low voice, slowly and clearly, ¡°Right now, I¡¯m giving you the choice! Whether we allow the fire to continue burning or whether we save both of them. The decision is up to you!¡± The fire continued to ze on. Tan Bide continued to stare at the items in his hands looking like he had lost his soul. Lin Hanxing did not urge or pressure him. She merely let her gaze move past Tan Bide tond upon Lei Xiao. Just like each time before, Lin Hanxing had never allowed his existence to conceal her abilities. As if he had noticed her stare, Lei Xiao¡¯s deep gaze swept toward her. Two pairs of eyes met. All of a sudden, Tan Bide¡¯s faint and indistinct voice rang next to both their ears... Chapter 39

Chapter 39: Be At My Beck And Call

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°I want the child!¡± Lin Hanxing withdrew her gaze and lifted her head to look at the wide expanse of the sky. The night sky was scattered with immeasurable stars,pletely unfettered by the mundane happenings below them. The heavens were so unfeeling! Lin Hanxing had never understood why people always prayed to God when bad things happened to them? There were a different set of rules for the heavens and for those who lived on earth. The suffering among humans was a unique path. How could one wait for God to intervene? ¡°Are you sure?¡± she gave a low chuckle that carried the hint of a sneer. As she stood on high looking down upon Tan Bide who knelt on the ground, Lin Hanxing asked a question. It would not be repeated. If Tan Bide regretted his choice after, fire waited for no man! ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± Tan Bide roared in response, so forcefully that even his veins popped out. That along with the blood on his forehead made for a terrifying sight! ¡°As you wish.¡± Lin Hanxing raised her bare hands and softly pped twice. In the dark, it looked as though a shadow shed past. ¡°Now we should discuss our joint venture!¡± ¡­ The back courtyard of the teahouse. Tan Bide held his son¡ªwho was sleeping soundly¡ªtightly to his chest. With a shocked expression, he stared at the decorations and furnishings around him that looked exactly the same as those in the investigation report. This tea house looked just like a perfect replica of the one that was burned down before! ¡°The one that you burned down was merely the area that was open for the tourists to visit.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s personality made her both enjoy and prioritize privacy so when she built the teahouse, she particrly focused on separating it into two separate areas; one front courtyard and one back courtyard. The front courtyard was open to the public while the back courtyard was for her personal enjoyment. ...... Many people had assumed that the front courtyard was the only teahouse on the entire Tea hill. This was why it was understandable that Tan Bide¡¯s subordinates had missed out on certain details during their investigations. Uncle Dumb who had been gone for quite some time finally appeared. In his hands, he carried a calctor. ¡°Before we discuss our joint venture, I want to demand a repayment for the losses that I have suffered tonight.¡± Lin Hanxing fingers, dainty like jasmine flower petals, lightly tapped on the surface of the table, making pattering sounds. Uncle Dumb¡¯s fingers repeatedly tapped across the calctor, the entire process took a full four minutes. Tan Bide in his current state, no longer had his previous air of bravado and superiority. He hung his head and it was difficult to tell what he was thinking. ¡°The building that was burnt down contained some nts that I¡¯ve spent many years to specially cultivate. That and thepensation for my mental distress from the shock adds up to thirteen million. You can choose to settle the debt with an online transfer or in cash. I don¡¯t ept checks!¡± Lin Hanxing purposefully kept her voice down. The fierceness that seemed to emanate from her bones made it impossible for one to look directly at her! If she was unwilling, no one could make her lose out. Not even a fraction would be tolerated! Thirteen million? Tan Bide abruptly raised his head. That was the exact amount of all the liquid funds that he possessed. Was that number a coincidence or was it a number specially conjured by the other party¡­ He nced at Lin Hanxing and looked away instantly in terror! How dare she say that she suffered a shock when clearly the person who suffered the biggest fright was himself¡­ Tan Bide suddenly concluded that he was no match for this woman! From the beginning right up to the end, everything was connected. Tan Bide could not help but suspect that from the moment she bought the ancient tea tree which should have been his boss¡¯s, she had begun to set up the trap. She wanted to pique the interest of the people in Jiang City on purpose! This included getting rid of those little ones, even his own arrival there¡­ She was clearly prepared from the start and even did nothing as she waited patiently for his people to act, setting fire to her teahouse¡¯s front courtyard! This level of boldness, this level of patience, this level of calcted scheming¡­ He had no chance of victory from the very start! ¡°Give me three days, I¡¯ll transfer the money to you.¡± Tan Bide was like a defeated cockerel, even his voice was hoarse. ¡°I like how easy it is to do business with you, Mr. Tan.¡± Once Lin Hanxing spoke, Uncle Dumb left silently just as he also appeared without a sound. Lei Xiao had not entered the house, hence there were only three of them inside: Lin Hanxing, Tan Bide, and his son. ¡°Who are you, really?¡± Even if he died, Tan Bide wanted to die knowing the truth. Lin Hanxing smiled as soon as she heard him. Her smile made her seem familiar to Tan Bide. ¡°Who I am isn¡¯t important. The important thing is what on earth are you nning to do now?¡± She took a sip of tea to moisten her throat. Her deep gaze carried not even a trace of warmth and it made for a sharp contrast with the smile on her face. ¡°Before the sun rises, I want to know¡­ if this child¡­ is of my blood or not!¡± Tan Bide changed the topic and did not answer her directly. ¡°Fine, I promise that you¡¯ll know the result before the sun rises. However, you must be clear about one thing!¡±? Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression abruptly changed¡ªso quickly that Tan Bide was unprepared. ¡°There are only two options left for you to take, one is to work with me and be at my beck and call. As for the second option¡­¡± Tan Bide stared at her apprehensively. Even though he had an inkling of what wasing, as soon as he heard what she said his entire body still trembled violently! ¡°Think carefully!¡± ¡­ At that moment, Lei Xiao was with Yan Beixiao. His deep gaze was directed at a distance. ¡°At the most, you have four days left before you must return to Jiang City to assumemand!¡± Yan Beixiao still had his usual foolish appearance but his tone was solemn. Lei Xiao nced at him but did not speak. ¡°What is it about her that you like?¡± Yan Beixiao was extremely curious to know the answer to this question, which was why he asked one of his rare questions. A woman like Lin Hanxing would make a fine friend or work colleague. Yet, as a wife¡­ Would that not be a little too much to stomach? ¡°What did Father say?¡± ¡°Your father did not say anything. Your mother¡ª¡± Yan Beixiao stuffed both his hands into his jean pockets. His attractive peach-blossom like eyes were full of concealed amusement. ¡°¡ªthought that this was your father¡¯s idea and made him sleep in the study for three days!¡± It could be said that Lei Xiao¡¯s father¡ªLei Kangnian was an extremely well-known figure in Jiang City when he was young. It did not matter who you were, as long as one mentioned his name, everyone would be so frightened and be extremely respectful. There was a famous saying in Jiang City long ago which was ¡®If you have to marry, don¡¯t marry Lei Kangnian; if you have to marry, marry Lei Kangnian.¡¯ It was said to not marry him all those years ago because even though the Lei family built their family business through the shipping industry, yet once one became more involved, it became a gray area. The background of the matter was tooplicated, hence no one would want to send their daughter into the swirling mess. As for the reason to marry him, that was extremely straightforward; it was because he had both power and riches¡­ Even his appearance was the type to make any woman who saw him fall in love right away! Who would not want this kind of man? In the end, the person he ended up marrying was a nobody, the second daughter of the Zhong family. Once she married into the family, she ended up being treasured for almost several decades! ¡°I am reasonable.¡± Perhaps he recalled his father and mother as Lei Xiao¡¯s features seemed to soften. ¡°I say, since you want to see your family so much, you might as well hurry back to Jiang City!¡± Yan Beixiao elbowed him as he spoke. ¡°What era is this now, yet you¡¯re still ying such childish tricks. It¡¯s too outdated!¡± Yan Beixiao was stunned silent by Lei Xiao¡¯s words. He had no retort for the longest time! ¡°Hey Mr. Lei, you¡¯re pretty savage!¡± In the dark, a thin shadow stood and there was no telling how long it had been there listening with no expression... Chapter 40

Chapter 40: Heart Beat

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

It was extremelyte at night. Lin Hanxing had just finished showering when she heard some movement at the door. She opened the door as she toweled dry her hair. When she saw Lei Xiao was sitting next to the door, her movements halted. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± As soon as Lin Hanxing said those words, the towel in her hand was snatched by Lei Xiao. In the next moment, it was draped over the top of her head and rubbed back and forth in gentle strokes. Lin Hanxing¡¯s line of sight was blocked by the towel and all she could see was his broad chest. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep here tonight.¡± Without waiting for Lin Hanxing to respond, Lei Xiao had already entered the house and locked the door from the inside. ¡°Leave.¡± Lin Hanxing pushed against him. However, his physical strength was pretty evident in a situation like this. Lei Xiao lightly held onto Lin Hanxing¡¯s wrists and abruptly pushed her up against the wall. Lin Hanxing waspletely unprepared for this. As she felt her back against the wall, she lifted her head in fury. In an instant, she froze. Lei Xiao¡¯s stone-cold features softened at that moment and his deep cold eyes stared intently at her. When he could clearly see the anger in her eyes, his thin lips instantly curved into a faint smile. His eyes were filled with inexplicable tenderness. Her heart missed a beat out of nowhere. Lin Hanxing held her breath unknowingly and she wanted to hide from his eyes which looked like they were about to devour her. Yet, she could not resist letting her sightnd upon Lei Xiao¡¯s face. ...... ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss!¡± Lei Xiao spoke in a low voice, as though he had not done anything to capture Lin Hanxing. Once the words left his mouth, all of a sudden, Lin Hanxing was suspended mid-air! It turned out that Lei Xiao had done all that to get her into his arms. Lin Hanxing subconsciously draped her hands across his shoulders. ¡°You¡¯ll sleep on the bed. I¡¯ll sleep on the ground.¡± Lei Xiao ced her gently on the bed and his gaze inadvertently swept across her snow-white feet. Her tiny toenails were like snowy jasmine petals in bloom. Once again, he recalled the time when she left a bunch of wild jasmine at his house¡­ ¡°Are you ill?¡± Lin Hanxing felt bewildered as she watched him casually set up camp on the ground. ¡°Your words¡­ They sound to me like you¡¯re hoping for me to sleep with you-¡± Before Lei Xiao could finish speaking, a pillow flew at his face. He caught it calmly and the smile on his lips did not fade. With a click, the lights went out. The room went pitch ck. Lin Hanxingid on her back in bed but she could not sleep because Lei Xiao was there. She felt apprehensive about turning around in bed. This feeling made her strangely irritable. All of a sudden, the fingers of that man reached over to catch hold of Lin Hanxing¡¯s wrist. His hand was a little cold. That was the thought that suddenly appeared in Hanxing¡¯s mind. His thumb rubbed the back of her hand. It seemed as though he had sensed her irritable mood and was trying tofort her. It seemed like Uncle Dumb was also still awake. Lin Hanxing could hear the faint sound of the arias from the Beijing Opera. ¡°A moment ended the seven emotions, tears of suffering drenched the clothes¡± ¡°He taught me to collect the lingering hatred, to avoid the anger, to better oneself, to change the feelings, to take a break from love, to return to the sea of ??suffering, to realize the cause sooner¡­¡± She slowly closed her eyes yet those scattered scenes did not appear like she had imagined they would. Lin Hanxing¡¯s tense body gradually rxed. However, Lei Xiao¡¯s hand did not loosen at all¡­ ¡­ Early morning. Sunlight streamed in from a slit in the curtains. Radiantly, the sunlight shone on the ground and the light shadows scattered to form patterns on the ground. Lin Hanxing fell asleep in a daze. All she could feel was her body being bound by something so tightly that she could hardly breathe. In the end, it was so unbearable that she opened her eyes and awoke from her slumber. The first thing that she saw was the perfect chin of a man. Lin Hanxing¡¯s mind went nk. It was like her brain could not react in time to figure out why there was a man in her room. Very quickly, the memories fromst night came back to her. As she slowly became more alert, she moved slightly only to realize what she felt trapping her earlier was Lei Xiao¡¯s arm holding onto her tightly. She should have been sleeping on the bed but Lin Hanxing found that she was actually lying on the mattress that Lei Xiao put outst night. She was stuck in his embrace and had no way to move! He was still fast asleep. His stubble still made him look extremely clean-cut and the curve of his features was not as cold and rigid as usual. The shirt that he worest night was tossed carelessly aside and all he had on was a ck tank top. In Lin Hanxing¡¯s entire life, she had never been this close with another person. A faint feeling made her recallst night when she was pressed against the wall by Lei Xiao. Trapped within his embrace, her heart skipped a beat. Lin Hanxing¡¯s face slowly turned crimson. She moved slightly, wanting to run away from her embarrassment. Perhaps her movements were too much because Lei Xiao¡¯s brow furrowed tightly. His eyes remained shut but his arm moved out to pull Lin Hanxing back into his embrace. This was followed in quick session by his lips pressing against her forehead where they gently caressed her. Lin Hanxing¡¯s face instantly burned up. ¡°Good morning.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s morning voice was hoarse like sandpaper making it sound deeper and more maic than usual. Lin Hanxing¡¯s entire body froze until she was as stiff as a rock. ¡°You rolled down here yourselfst night.¡± He used a hand to ruffle her hair and his eyes lit up. ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m stupid?¡± Lin Hanxing did not believe his words at all. Lei Xiao lowered his head to look at her and his lips suddenly curved upwards. ¡°Hmm, yes I think you¡¯re stupid.¡± What really happened was that after Lin Hanxing fell asleep, Lei Xiao carefully carried her down from her bed. He thought that she would wake up from her slumber but he never imagined that Lin Hanxing would not react to it at all. ¡°Release me.¡± What she was referring to was his arm encircling her waist. However, Lei Xiao did not remove his hand, instead he forcefully pulled Lin Hanxing closer to his chest. ¡°Hey, Mr. Lei!¡± ¡°Why is your heart beating so fast?¡± Lei Xiao seemed to ignore the tone of Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice which hinted that she was close to exploding in anger as he stretched out his hand and pressed it against her heart. Her uncontroble beating heart under Lei Xiao¡¯s palm was more truthfulpared to Lin Hanxing¡¯s repeated protestations. Lin Hanxing felt as though she could w his face off at that moment! ¡°Did you sleep wellst night?¡± All of a sudden, Lei Xiao¡¯s expression returned to his normal indifference. He used his arm to support his upper body making the muscles of his arm appear more evident. Lin Hanxing had been silent for a good while. In the time that had passed, she finally understood the reason why he was willing to sleep on the ground and also why he insisted on staying in her room¡­ She stared at Lei Xiao¡¯s face in shock. Sunlight streamed onto the ground and illuminated his figure in golden light. ¡°You¡­¡± Two pairs of eyes met, neither one of them spoke. Lei Xiao subconsciously moved forward. Lin Hanxing clearly felt him closing the distance between the two of them. She could easily avoid it but this time, she seemed to be rooted in ce, unmoving. The distance drew closer and closer¡­ Knock knock knock¡­ Suddenly, a knocking sound came from the door... Chapter 41

Chapter 41: Do not move

Trantor: 549690339

As if a curse had been broken, Lin Hanxing snapped back to his senses and pushed Lei Xiao away. The familiar knocking rhythm was used by the mute uncle. If it wasn¡¯t for something very important, he wouldn¡¯t havee so early to disturb her sleep. ¡°Mute uncle, I¡¯ll go out immediately.¡± Lei Xiao waszily leaning there. She watched as Lin Hanxing opened the wardrobe door, breaking the rare silence. She took out a set of clothes and seemed to be about to change out of her pajamas. He was halfway through his hand movements ... ¡°Turn your face around!¡± Lin Hanxing then remembered that Lei Xiao was still here, so he turned around and said in a low voice. Lei Xiao did notment, but he turned his face away. Perhaps it was because the mute uncle was waiting outside the door, or perhaps it was because Lei Xiao was behind him ... Lin Hanxing¡¯s movements were a little flustered. ...... He couldn¡¯t hook his shirt no matter what. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Suddenly, a low and hoarse voice came from behind. This was the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s first time doing such a thing. This pair of hands had once signed contracts worth tens of millions of dors and had dealt with opponents before, but they had never helped a little woman to button her clothes. If they were still in Jiang city, no one would believe it ... The young master of the Lei family, who was cold and ruthless in everyone¡¯s eyes, could not be more clumsy ... To do such a thing! Lin Hanxing¡¯s mind went nk for a moment. When everything was over, she walked into the bathroom without looking at him. He mmed the door shut ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­ With both hands in front of the basin, Lin Hanxing looked at the familiar face in the mirror, which was currently upied by a blush. She felt like she was burning up. He turned on the tap and used the sound of the water to cover up his turmoil. Yingying has at most four days left, you must return to Jiang city to hold the fort! It was as if a bucket of cold water had been poured on him. Lin Hanxing calmed down in an instant. Her face, which had just been washed, was like a Gardenia petal that had been hit by dew, but her eyes gradually turned cold ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The mute uncle passed the DNA test report that had just arrived in the morning to Lin Hanxing. It was as if he didn¡¯t see the man¡¯s clothes on the floor under the door. Lin Hanxing returned to his usual cold self and held the DNA test report in his hand. He seemed to have thought of something and stopped in his tracks. ¡°Mute uncle, inform Jiang city to release the news we¡¯ve prepared.¡± If everything he had done in song was just a foreshadowing, then ... She would be the one to pull open the curtains of this big show! ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m afraid tan bide didn¡¯t sleep all night.¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lying on Lin Hanxing¡¯s bed, Lei Xiao listened to the sound of footsteps getting further and further away from the door. There was a scent that solely belonged to her everywhere. It was an indescribable fragrance that made him unconsciously rx. She ced her hands behind her head and identally touched the things that Lin Hanxing had ced beside his pillow. The life-like silver Lotus hairpin that Lei Xiao had given Lin Hanxing ... And a Brown Medicine bottle. When the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s gaze fell on the bottle of medicine, it suddenly turned cold. He reached out to take it, and when he saw that the words on it were exactly as he had thought, it was extremely shocking ... Chapter 42

Chapter 42: The fertilizer

Trantor: 549690339

As soon as Lin Hanxing entered the room, tan bide stood up abruptly. He was now afraid of Lin Hanxing, and as soon as he saw her, he could not help but shiver. Lin Hanxing could not help butugh when he saw tan bide¡¯s fearful expression. ¡°You¡¯re so scared of me?¡± The rising tone at the end of the sentence seemed to have a hint of sarcasm, but the pleasant tone was like a spring breeze. ¡°This is what you want.¡± Lin Hanxing sat down and handed the DNA test report to him. Ignoring everything else, tan bide snatched it over and roughly took out the things inside. Lin Hanxing looked at him coldly. Tan bide¡¯s face turned from white to green, and then from green to gray. He staggered and fell to the ground! The test report slid across Lin Hanxing¡¯s feet. The answer was obvious. ¡°That B * tch ... I¡¯m going to kill her ...¡± He said. ...... Lin Hanxing looked on coldly. The mute uncle quietly brought a cup of tea over and then stood in a corner. He wanted to strangle this bastard! Tan Xiaoxing was woken up from her sleep by a pinch. Because of breathing difficulties, he opened his small hands and desperately pulled, gasping for breath. ¡°Tan bide!¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice was heard. Tan bide was stunned, but what came with it was a burning sensation! The hot tea in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand was sshed at tan bide! With a crisp snap, the empty teacup fell to the ground and broke into two! Tan Xiaoxing burst into tears! When had the child who had been spoiled since young ever seen his father like this? ¡°I don¡¯t mind throwing you to the tea mountain to be fertilizer!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice did not fluctuate much, but his bone-chilling tone still made tan bide instantly alert! Ignoring the heat on his face, he knelt down in front of Lin Hanxing! Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t even look at him, he just nced at the mute uncle. Thetter walked over in silence and took tan Xiaoxing from tan bide¡¯s arms to the side. Lin Hanxing sat back in the yellow Rosewood Chair. ¡°Miss Lin ... I ...¡± After talking for a long time, tan bide could not even say aplete sentence. &Quot; tan bide, you¡¯d better think it through. I won¡¯t allow you to be so presumptuous in front of me a second time! &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was t. However, it was also because of this that tan bide dared not be presumptuous anymore! He couldn¡¯t win her! &Quot; I¡¯ll get a car to send you to the airportter. You¡¯ll return to Jiangcheng today, and my men will find you. You just need to do as they say, and don¡¯t ask anything else! &Quot; Tan bide knelt on the ground and lowered his body, trying his best to reduce his presence. ¡°Also, you can bring this child back, but ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes made her eyes look even clearer, and the mole at the corner of her eye made her look even more charming. ¡°If he lives, you live. If he dies ...¡± She paused. ¡°Bear the consequences!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After tan bide and his son were sent away, Lin Hanxing sat still for a long time. The mute uncle looked at her with a hint of pity in his eyes. He knew that the interaction between the father and son of the tan family had reminded Lin Hanxing of the past. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that this jade white moon Blue flower profound patterned teacup is here.¡± After a long while, Lin Hanxing finally spoke. It was hard to guess what she was thinking about ... Chapter 43

Chapter 43: In personal name

Trantor: 549690339

When Lin Hanxing came out of the house, Lei Xiao had just returned. It happened to be the hottest season in song country, so he was covered in sweat, and even his clothes were half-soaked. ¡°Where did you go?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was different from the cold tone he used when he was talking to tan bide. There was a rare warmth in his voice. Thunder owl did not say anything. His eyes were fixed on her standing on the steps. Lin Hanxing had picked a Green Lotus satin dress today, and the buckle around the neck was exquisite. Her skin was smooth and her lips were slightly red. It reminded him of her back to him in the morning, when she was panicking ... And the redness that spread to the root of her ears. ¡°I bought some things.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lei Xiao strode in front of Lin Hanxing. The smell of his sweat entered her breath. It wasn¡¯t unpleasant, but it even had a bit of masculine charm. ...... While Lin Hanxing was thinking, Lei Xiao had already bent down. He leaned over with his perspiring nose. Before she could even react, he rubbed his face against her Jade-white nose. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes widened in shock, but before he could push him away, Lei Xiao¡¯s lips curved upwards and he pulled away. ¡°You ...¡± ¡°Take it.¡± Before she could finish her words, Lei Xiao had already taken off his upper body clothes and threw them to her. He then walked to the tap to take a shower. Lin Hanxing could hear the sound of water sshing. She lowered her head and looked at the man¡¯s clothes that she had just subconsciously taken. They were still warm ... ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± While Lin Hanxing was still in a daze, Lei Xiao had already returned from his bath. She was drenched all over, and she casually grabbed the clothes that she had thrown to her just now and wiped them without any care. ¡°Why don¡¯t you guess what I¡¯m thinking right now?¡± Seeing that Lin Hanxing did not say anything, Lei Xiao suddenly added. ¡°Then what are you thinking about?¡± Lin Hanxing did not even bother to guess. Lei Xiao¡¯s hand that was casually drying his wet hair with his clothes paused, the trace of a smile on his thin lips was obvious. ¡°I¡¯m not telling you,¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hanxing was at a loss for words. She had forgotten that he had a frivolous side. However, before she could say anything, a ck Volkswagen that was slowly driving into the teahouse interrupted their interaction. The ck Volkswagen had a unique number te. Lin Hanxing knew the identity of the person in the car with just one nce. She had been waiting for a few days. In the end, it didn¡¯t dy her n. ¡°Miss Lin ...¡± After the car stopped, the door of the passenger seat was pushed open, and a man in his thirties got out of the car, his face full of anxiety. When he saw that Lin Hanxing was standing not far away, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°The leader heard about miss Lin¡¯s donation and specially asked me to pick you up to give you yourmendation.¡± Lin Hanxing retracted the warmth he had when he was with Lei Xiao, his eyes and expression were cold. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Hanxing looked out of the window expressionlessly. It was as if she didn¡¯t see the leader¡¯s Secretary in the front passenger seat sizing her up through the rearview mirror. Five days ago, she donated five million Yuan in her own name to the local education development and poverty relief project in Meng Song. Due to local geography and historical reasons, there had always been a huge shortage of funds for these infrastructure projects. Lin Hanxing¡¯s action had undoubtedly solved the urgent problem. But at the same time, she had two requests. This meeting was probably to discuss this matter. &Quot; I didn¡¯t expect miss Lin to be so young. Miss Lin¡¯s ten million Yuan ... Has really helped us a lot! &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes stopped. Ten million? Chapter 44

Chapter 44: He will leave

Trantor: 549690339

40 minutester. When Lin Hanxing was sent out in the same car, the leader¡¯s Secretary looked at her differently. There was a hint of fear mixed in the surprise. The reason he could climb to his current position wasrgely due to his sensitivity to people. From the moment Lin Hanxing entered the building, the leader¡¯s Secretary felt that she was different from the others. When ordinary people came to such a ce, they would be more or less affected by the solemn environment inside and would be more cautious in their actions. However, Lin Hanxing had been carefree from the beginning to the end. How could she have the style of someone her age? ¡°Please just put me down in front.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold and distant, causing the leader¡¯s Secretary to snap back to reality. ¡°I¡¯ll do what miss Lin said as soon as possible.¡± He quickly added before Lin Hanxing got out of the car. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± Lin Hanxing responded with a faint smile. Anyone would agree to two reasonable requests in exchange for ten million. But ... ...... She had only prepared five million Yuan, and the source of the other five million Yuan ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­ He nced at the pawnshop¡¯s signboard expressionlessly. There was an exquisite totem at the door that was easily overlooked. At first nce, it looked like a ¡®9¡¯! Lin Hanxing walked in, but he stopped for no reason. ¡°Uncle Jin,¡± The waiters in the shop obviously knew Lin Hanxing. After greeting him respectfully, they all retreated to the back of the pawnshop. ¡°Ninth youngdy, the things you asked me to prepare are ready.¡± Uncle Jin walked out from behind the pawnshop and handed over two items with a smile. It looked like a scroll painting. The square thing was a box made of high-quality yellow Rosewood, and one couldn¡¯t see inside without opening it. ¡°Uncle Jin, I¡¯ll be leaving soon. Please take care of the shop.¡± As Lin Hanxing spoke, he looked calm, but his eyes revealed a majestic aura that was not suitable for his age. Knowing that she loved to drink tea, uncle Jin specially took out his precious tea to brew. &Quot; don¡¯t worry, ninth youngdy. Uncle Jin is here for you. &Quot; Uncle Jin was different from the mute uncle. He had a smile on his face all these years, giving people a sense of intimacy. However, uncle Jin and the mute uncle were very simr. They were loyal to Lin Hanxing and had good means. Lin Hanxing smiled. With uncle Jin in charge of Mengsong, she was at ease. ¡°Mr. Yan, you¡¯ve been with me for so long, it¡¯s time for you toe in and have a seat.¡± Lin Hanxing said expressionlessly. He said each word calmly, but the coldness in his voice was obvious. Uncle Jin was surprised and raised his thick eyebrows. He looked very fierce. After a short three seconds of silence, a tall figure appeared at the door of the pawnshop. ¡°As expected, nothing can be hidden from miss Lin¡¯s eyes.¡± Yan beixiao casually walked in. His height was almost the same as Lei Xiao¡¯s, and he was like a tall mountain that no one could climb over. There was still a hint of evil on his handsome face, but it did not make people feel that he was malicious. On the contrary, such a handsome face that was thousands of times more delicate than a woman¡¯s really made the woman reluctant to look away. But even if he was such a man, standing next to Lei Xiao ... However, he was still inferior! Ever since he walked in and sat down, Yan beiming¡¯s eyes never left Lin Hanxing. The Lotus-core green satin dress made her extremely beautiful face look even colder. Lin Hanxing always gave off an indescribable sense of oppression when he was silent and not smiling. This was something that Yan beiming had not noticed when he was on the ship. ¡°Mr. Yan, you¡¯ve been observing me for a long time. What do you have to say?¡± Lin Hanxing looked straight at him, his clear eyes causing the smile on Yan beiming¡¯s face to gradually fade. ¡°What do I have to say to you? However, aren¡¯t you curious about the origin of the other five million?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Yan beiming, not saying a word. However, it was this gaze that made Yan beiming re-evaluate this woman. It did not seem so absurd for Thunder valiant beast to be captivated by such a woman. ¡°I would like to ask miss Lin for a favor.¡± Yan Beichen suddenly put on a pleading expression, and with that face, it was hard to refuse. However, Lin Hanxing continued to stare at him coldly. ¡°He¡¯ll leave.¡± Without waiting for Yan beiming to finish his sentence, Lin Hanxing picked up the teacup and took a sip. Yan beiming¡¯s actions paused. Lin Hanxing had already answered before he could finish his sentence? ¡°What did you just say?¡± Thinking that he had misheard, Yan beiming asked again. ¡°I said, he will leave.¡± Lin Hanxing did as he wished and said it again. This time, it was Yan beiming who was silent. ¡°To be honest, I suddenly feel that you two are a perfect match!¡± This feeling was very subtle, and Yan beiming had never felt it before. In the past, he had once wondered what kind of person was worthy of his brother. Yan beiming had thought of many types of girls, but he had never considered someone like Lin Hanxing. But it was her that attracted all of Lei Xiao¡¯s attention. Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze fell into the distance when he heard this. ¡°Mr. Yan, are you thirsty?¡± After a long time, Lin Hanxing poured a cup of tea for Yan beixiao and pushed it in front of him. She did not mention that Yan beiming was not thirsty. After following Lin Hanxing all the way, he was really feeling a little tired now. He picked up the teacup and took a sip. The rich taste of tea instantly spread on the tip of his tongue, lingering on his taste buds. Good tea. ¡°The tea here is not free for people to drink.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words made Yan beixiao feel like he was in a dilemma. Lin Hanxingughed when he saw his reaction. She pushed the box that uncle Jin had given her in front of Yan beiming. The box made of premium yellow Rosewood was exquisitely made, and one could tell at a nce that it was not cheap. ¡°Tomorrow, give this to him.¡± It was easy to imagine who the ¡®he¡¯ in his words was. Yan beiming looked at Lin Hanxing. Suddenly, he could understand why the Thunder valiant beast kept dying and was unwilling to leave ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It was already evening when Lin Hanxing returned to the teahouse. After a quick shower, she walked out of the bathroom and sat by the bed, deep in thought. The water droplets at the ends of her hair dripped onto the ground. The room was very quiet. She subconsciously reached out to take the lifelike Lotus Silver hairpin from the pillow, but her fingertips identally touched the brown Medicine bottle. Lin Hanxing paused. Ever since that year, she had had some sleep problems. As soon as she closed her eyes, the memories of the past, mixed with blood, seemed to want to swallow her. Unknowingly, more than ten years had passed. Lin Hanxing held the brown Medicine bottle in his hand and twisted the cap open expressionlessly. The bottle contained the medicine that the doctor had specially prescribed for her. On one hand, it had the effect of calming one¡¯s mind, and on the other hand, it could help one sleep. However, it had very serious side effects, so Lin Hanxing rarely ate it even when he was suffering from insomnia. He poured out the White pills into his palm one by one. Lin Hanxing was expressionless from the beginning to the end. However, she quickly realized that something was amiss. She lowered her head and looked at the pills, deep in thought ... Chapter 45

Chapter 45: Are you tempted?

Trantor: 549690339

The light sour-sweet taste was different from the bitter taste in the past. Lin Hanxing was silent for a moment, then he took a pill and put it in his mouth. With a crack, the pill was crushed ... Lin Hanxing narrowed his eyes. The medicine had been changed! The taste was more like that of vitamin C. He thought of the trip that Thunder owl had taken in the morning ... Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into an almost imperceptible smile. However, he seemed to have thought of something, and his smile disappeared in a sh, reced by a little loneliness ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Lin Hanxing came out of the house, the mute uncle was in the courtyard dealing with the mountain fungi he had just picked. ¡°Where is he?¡± It went without saying who this ¡®he¡¯ was referring to. The mute uncle pointed in the direction of the study. ...... Lin Hanxing nodded and walked over. Although he had temporarily settled down in Meng Song these few years, Lin Hanxing had never mistreated himself. Even if he had only settled down for a few years, he had built his ce well. Whether it was this teahouse or the bamboo house that he had lived in before, they were both surrounded by mountains and water, the scenery was beautiful. Unfortunately, in a short time ... He probably wouldn¡¯t be able to return. Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was calm as he pushed open the door to the study. The afterglow of the setting sun. Because of Lin Hanxing¡¯s preference for the study, he had made a special request when hemissioned the design. At this moment, the warm orange sunset shone through the entire bay window. It also fell on the man. Lin Hanxing closed the door silently and blocked out all the noise outside. At this moment, Lei Xiao was sitting by the bay window, sleeping with his eyes closed. He stretched and bent his long legs. He had only read half of the long and short Sutra in his hand, and it was now held upside down on his t lower abdomen. His slender fingers were still pressed on the book. The window was pushed open. The light-colored muslin curtains fluttered in the wind, making Lei Xiao¡¯s figure appear indistinct. Lin Hanxing stood by the door and watched quietly for a while before he finally walked over quietly. The closer she got, the clearer she could see him. Therge clusters of wild jasmine outside the window were in full bloom, and the elegant and sweet smell slowly drifted into the study. Lin Hanxing suddenly remembered how she looked when she woke up in Lei Xiao¡¯s arms this morning. Her gaze involuntarily swept to his hand. Men and women were naturally different. Lei Xiao¡¯s arm muscles were strong, and the veins on the back of his hand were frightening. But it was this pair of hands that had held her tightly in his arms this morning ... Lin Hanxing restrained the wild thoughts in her mind, but in the next second, before she could react, she felt the world spinning around her ... ¡°Have you seen enough?¡± After a muffled sound, Lin Hanxing had already fallen into Lei Xiao¡¯s arms. As for Lei Xiao, he didn¡¯t even open his eyes, only the corners of his thin lips curved up ... It showed that he was in a good mood. &Quot; you ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing was caught off guard. Just as he was about to struggle, he was controlled by Lei Xiao. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± The Thunder valiant beast opened his eyes, and his deep pupils were gradually shrouded by something. There was a brief silence between the two of them. Lei Xiao rested his chin on Lin Hanxing¡¯s head. Lin Hanxing wanted to resist, but he thought of something and his eyes flickered. In the end, he stopped. Lei Xiao felt the change in her, and his thin lips curled up. ¡°Are you sleepy?¡± His voice was deep and hoarse, and it was extremely pleasant to hear. However, it was hard to hide the strength and overbearing nature of the Thunder valiant beast. Lin Hanxing thought about it and shook his head. Lei Xiao did not say anything, but held her even tighter. She looked like she had just taken a shower. There was a nice scent on her body, and he couldn¡¯t help but want to smell it a few more times. Just as he was thinking, his body had already leaned over. ¡°The one surnamed Lei!¡± Lin Hanxing instinctively wanted to Dodge, but Lei Xiao was faster. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard you call my name ...¡± Lin Hanxing could feel his pores trembling. &Quot; didn¡¯t you investigate me before? of course you know my name. I want to hear you call me by my name. &Quot; Then, she looked at him. In the end, Lin Hanxing was still a little angry at Lei Xiao¡¯s words, and even his usually cold face was stained with a little anger. She tilted her head and wanted to re at him fiercely, but she didn¡¯t expect that Lei Xiao was also looking up. The distance between the two was extremely close, and at this time, even breathing could not be avoided. Both of them paused for two seconds. Lin Hanxing looked at Lei Xiao with wide eyes, and subconsciously leaned back to increase the distance between them. ¡°You ...¡± ¡°Call me by my name ...¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s voice was coaxing, but his eyes were fixed on Lin Hanxing. Her slightly curly long hair was scattered on the windowsill. Perhaps she didn¡¯t even realize how attractive her slightly bewildered and lost expression was. Lin Hanxing pursed his lips and looked away from Lei Xiao. It was like a contest between two people, and once he called out his name, he was the one whopromised first. Even someone as stubborn as Lin Hanxing could not say it! ¡°Be good, call me ...¡± The Thunder valiant beast waited patiently. Her eyes narrowed slightly, and her thick eyshes drooped down, making one¡¯s heart flutter. ¡°If you don¡¯t, don¡¯t regret it.¡± As he spoke, Lei Xiao bent down as if he wanted to bury Lin Hanxing in his arms. ¡°Thunder valiant beast, you bastard!¡± In his panic, Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was as thin as a thread. The Thunder valiant beast paused. He lowered his head to look at her. There was unconceble panic on her delicate and pretty little face, which waspletely different from the calmness and alienation she used to have when facing others. Just based on this ... That was enough to make Lei Xiao¡¯s heart soften. Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart started to beat erratically the moment he said the name. Suddenly, Lei Xiao covered Lin Hanxing¡¯s clear eyes with his hands. The strong emotional fluctuations on his cold face could not be hidden! Her voice was soft and small, and it immediately entered his heart. Lei Xiao actually felt that when these two words came out of her mouth, it seemed to be his Supreme glory. He did not want Lin Hanxing to see his ecstatic expression, so he subconsciously covered her eyes. ¡°Hanxing, you¡¯re ...¡± Are you even a little tempted? If Lei Xiao was still in Jiang city, he would definitely not ask such a question. Just like how his rtives in Jiang city would not dare to recognize him if they saw him in Meng Song. Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart was beating wildly as he waited for Lei Xiao to continue, but he did not speak for a long time. Very quickly, he reached out and pulled her up. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± he asked. Lin Hanxing had not yet recovered from the fact that the two of them had almost gotten into a fight a second ago when Lei Xiao¡¯s voice rang in his ears. Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart slowly calmed down as he recalled the time and ce. ¡°The mute uncle has a jar of good wine that has been buried for ten years. Tonight, I¡¯ll treat you to a drink.¡± Lei Xiao looked at her deeply. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Night fell. Under the green Miscanthus tree in front of the Dai family¡¯s bamboo house, a jar of wine that had just been dug out was ced on the stone table. ¡°Mute uncle has only brewed two jars of this wine.¡± Lin Hanxing watched as Lei Xiao opened the mud seal with a bang, and the fragrance of the wine wafted into his nose. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell the mute uncle. I stole his wine and let me drink it ...¡± The faint yellow light fell on Lei Xiao¡¯s face, dividing his facial features into light and dark. ¡°You like me that much?¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s voice was filled with ridicule, but the look in his eyes when he looked at her was serious. ¡°It¡¯s a thank you gift.¡± As long as he kept a safe distance, Lin Hanxing would always be able to regain the calmness he was so proud of when facing him. ¡°A thank you gift?¡± ¡°Then, the five million and ...¡± Lin Hanxing paused for a moment, then took out the brown Medicine bottle and ced it on the stone table. Thunder owl¡¯s gaze fell on it, but he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°You were the one who exchanged the medicine inside,¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was clear and cold, but in Lei Xiao¡¯s ears, it carried an indescribable heaviness. &Quot; I thought that your first reaction would be to get angry when you found out that I acted on my own initiative. &Quot; That was what Thunder valiant beast really thought. Lin Hanxingughed, and that action made the wine in her hand tremble. ¡°It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t differentiate between good and bad.¡± She wasn¡¯t that pretentious. &Quot; you¡¯ve already started to take medicine at this stage, which means that you have a serious sleep disorder. &Quot; Sleep disorder? Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was calm when he heard Lei Xiao¡¯s words after much deliberation. He didn¡¯t use mental problems to describe her, so she should thank him. ¡°How did you know?¡± Lin Hanxing took a sip of the wine. The strong wine was much stronger than ordinary fruit wine. ¡°Because I¡¯ve used it before.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s deep voice rang out, and Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand stopped moving ... Chapter 46

Chapter 46: First time with lime

Trantor: 549690339

He turned his head to look at Lei Xiao. Lin Hanxing could not tell if he was telling the truth. But her intuition made her choose to believe it. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t have a past?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he picked up the wine in front of him and drank it all in one go. The amber-colored liquor slid down the corner of his mouth, down the perfect curve of his jaw, and down his Adam¡¯s apple. The warm yellow light in the courtyard shone on Lei Xiao. For the first time, Lin Hanxing interpreted this man from a new perspective. When they first met, he gave people a cold and oppressive feeling. With supreme authority, others had no choice but to bow their heads. When they had met again, he had deliberately set her up to pull her into a trap that had nothing to do with her. From then on, the rtionship between the two of them grew deeper. Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered. It turned out that she had so many memories with Lei Xiao. ...... The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s gaze fell upon the green awn tree in the courtyard. &Quot; I still remember you warning me ... &Quot; ¡°What?¡± Lin Hanxing paused. She had warned him so many times, but which time was he referring to? ¡°Tell me, everything in this yard belongs to you. Without your permission, don¡¯t steal your mangoes.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s faint smile reminded Lin Hanxing. ¡°At that time, I was thinking that since I was also in this courtyard, then in your heart ...¡± His deep eyes were like the vast universe, and they fell on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face without blinking. ¡°Do I also belong to you?¡± There wasplete silence. Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao looked at each other. ¡°No matter what you think, Lin Hanxing, you just have to remember what I¡¯m saying now ...¡± ¡°I, Thunder valiant, will always be worthy of your trust.¡± The moment he finished speaking, an invisible flower seemed to bloom in Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart. It was a state of mind that could not be described by any word in the vast sea of words. All these years, it was rare for her mind to go nk. He couldn¡¯t say anything. The air was filled with the faint fragrance of flowers and fruits. Lei Xiao picked a wild jasmine, and the tender white flower looked unremarkable in his fingertips. He raised his hand slightly and the flower went to Lin Hanxing¡¯s ear and disappeared into his hair. Lin Hanxing was good-looking. There were thousands of beautiful women in the world, but Lin Hanxing had a unique beauty. Even the mole under her eyes had a special charm to it. Her indifference when facing others would make men involuntarily look only at her. At the thought of this, Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze on Lin Hanxing grew heavier. ¡°I really want to trap you in my hands for the rest of your life, and only I can take care of you.¡± Lei Xiao caressed her ear with his fingers, his voice low and dangerous. The possessiveness in his eyes seemed to be on the verge of losing control. Lin Hanxing looked at him deeply. With a tter, a green lemon fell from the tree and hit the stone table. It was the season for green niggers to be served. The lime sold in the Meng Song market was very fragrant, sour with a hint of sweetness, which was different from the ones sold in other ces. Thunder owl¡¯s expression seemed to be a little strange. Even though it was subtle, Lin Hanxing still caught it. Her calm eyes gradually softened, as if she was counting the time in her heart. ¡°Thunder valiant beast ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s clear and soft voice rang in Lei Xiao¡¯s ears. When their eyes met, thetter could clearly see the faint loneliness in her eyes. ¡°Take a nap.¡± Lei Xiao squinted his eyes slightly, his good-looking eyes seemed to be filled with disbelief. ¡°When I wake up, you¡¯re still you, and I¡¯ll also ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice paused, as if he was enduring something. ¡°It¡¯s still me,¡± The wine cup in Lei Xiao¡¯s hand fell to the ground with a thud ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Thunder valiant beast closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep. Just like how he had used the incense to knock Lin Hanxing out, she had also used some other methods to knock him out. The surroundings were very quiet. Lin Hanxing did not know how long he had been sitting there. The mute uncle appeared without a sound. He knocked on the table three times to signal that it was time to leave. ¡°Mute uncle, give me five more minutes.¡± Lin Hanxing had already stood up, but when he passed by the Thunder valiant beast, he eventually stopped. When the mute uncle heard this, he nced at her and left first in the end. Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, slowly sat down beside Lei Xiao. After a long time, she reached out and ced his head on her shoulder. The man¡¯s breath reeked of alcohol. It sprayed on Lin Hanxing¡¯s neck and it felt itchy and numb. She did not speak, but her gaze fell on the green awn tree. The green glow that was wrapped around the branches by the red lines had rotted away and was now dangling between the branches and leaves. Lin Hanxing could even imagine Lei Xiao¡¯s clumsy appearance as he stood there and wrapped himself around her in circles. Heughed softly. Theughter was especially hollow in the silence. He took out the lifelike Silver Lotus hairpin. There was an obvious hesitation in Lin Hanxing¡¯s actions, but the hesitation was too brief. She quickly abandoned it. Thunder valiant beast. Let¡¯s part ways here ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After everything had calmed down. A tall figure suddenly appeared in the courtyard. A momentter, he arrived at the stone table. ¡°He¡¯s gone.¡± Yan beiming kicked Lei Xiao, who was leaning against the stone table, without any hesitation. The man, who was supposed to be unconscious, slowly opened his eyes. His deep eyes were clear. Where was he not clear-headed? Lei Xiao looked in the direction where Lin Hanxing had left, his face expressionless. Even Yan Beichen could not guess what he was thinking. ¡°I thought that with your personality, you would tie her to your side even if you had to die.¡± Yan beixiao looked at him and could not help but ask. ¡°She has to do what she wants to do.¡± Lei Xiao was silent for a moment. Just as Yan beiming thought that he would not respond to him, he heard this. At this moment, Lei Xiao had already retracted his gaze and turned to y with the lime that had fallen on the stone table. When she was still around, there was a moment when he almost couldn¡¯t control himself and wanted to break the situation ... But in the end, he still chose to let her leave. ¡°Oh, right. This is for you.¡± As if he had thought of something, Yan beixiao took out something and ced it in front of Lei Xiao. Who knows if it was intentional or not, he ced it beside the Lotus Silver hairpin. The box was made of premium yellow Rosewood and was exquisitely made. &Quot; she wanted me to give it to you tomorrow, but it seems that there¡¯s no need. &Quot; Yan beixiao stared at the box curiously. This thing had been with him for a long time, and he really wanted to know what was inside. Lei Xiao¡¯s slender fingersnded on it. An unknown amount of time passed. He slowly opened the box ... Chapter 47

Chapter 47: Jiang city

Trantor: 549690339

Yan beiming stared at her without blinking. Perhaps his gaze was too fervent, but Lei Xiao¡¯s expression darkened and his brows furrowed. With a snap, the yellow rosewood box that was originally slightly open was closed again! ¡°Hey, you ...¡± The answer was right in front of him, but he could only see it but not eat it. This made Yan beiming almost scratch his ears and cheeks. However, when he saw Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes, he quickly swallowed his words. &Quot; get ready to leave in half an hour. &Quot; Thunder owl¡¯s expression was as cold and fierce as before, filled with the strong oppression of a superior. However, only he knew. After all, there was something different about him ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Three dayster, Jiang city. Jiang city was one of the most important economic hubs in country Z. The lifelines of several big family businesses in country Z were also entrenched in thisnd. Theplicated rtionships were difficult to exin in a few words. ...... In the past few days, two pieces of news in Jiang city had caught the attention of many. The first thing was the news that the eldest son of the Lei family had returned to Jiang city after being ambushed! In Jiang city, if there was a family that could not be provoked or talked about, it would be the Lei family. Jiang city was surrounded by the sea. Back then, the Lei family had started their business with the shipping industry and earned their first bucket of gold. Others were envious and followed suit. However, the Lei family was the only one who could hold on andugh in the end! And the one who pushed the Lei family to the top was the Father of the current four sons of the Lei family, Lei kangnian! However, even though the Lei family had aplicated background of smuggling and gray areas, the environment and various factors had changed over the years. Lei kangnian had gradually led the Lei family to clear their name, but this ... It didn¡¯t mean that the Lei family, which had once dominated the world, waspletely clean. The elders who had followed the Lei family to conquer the world back then were now scattered in various important positions in the Lei group. As the days passed by peacefully, some people¡¯s minds also became lively. The attack on the Lei family¡¯s eldest son this time made people¡¯s imagination run wild. The second matter was rted to an old piece of news from eighteen years ago. 18 years ago, there was an extremely sensational case that shocked the entire Jiang city! The seven-year-old daughter of the president of Lin¡¯s group had been abducted by human traffickers in Jiang city and had not been heard from since. Eighteen years ago, the social environment was not like it was now. It would not be an exaggeration to say that Lu buhuan did not close his door. Even the term ¡°human trafficker¡± was createdter. In such an environment, the sudden loss of a child, especially after the Lin group had suffered heavy losses, caused all the people in Jiang city to ce their sympathetic gazes on the Lin group. This child had been lost for eighteen years. There was no news! asionally, some people would recall that if this child was still alive, he would be 25 years old this year. However, 18 yearster, someone in Jiang city started spreading rumors that there was news of the Lin family¡¯s child! Immediately after, this matter spread like wildfire across the entire Jiang city in a short period of time. The old news from 18 years ago, which had been gradually forgotten by people, resurfaced. During the crisis of the Lin family that year, the CEO and his wife passed away one after another, and their only daughter was kidnapped by human traffickers. One by one, these crimes returned to the public¡¯s vision. As theymented the old news, people couldn¡¯t help but praise the other two members of the Lin family, who had suffered a lot but still had to take over the Lin enterprise that was on the verge of bankruptcy because of their brother and sister-inw¡¯s mistakes. For a time, the entire city was in a storm ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin family. ¡°What did you just say?¡± In the study room, Lin youlin and Lin yanshu looked at each other and stood up abruptly. Standing in front of them was the police officer who was in charge of investigating the old case eighteen years ago. ¡°The DNAparison results are out. We can confirm that the child has been found!¡± Chapter 48

Chapter 48: Oleander (1)

Trantor: 549690339

The next day, at the Affiliated Hospital of Jiangcheng Medical University. It was silent outside the special VIP Ward. Because it only served the rich and powerful all year round, the environment here waspletely different from the public Ward. All the facilities were fully equipped, and there was even a separate garden for the people who lived here to rest. The sun was shining brightly outside. The door of one of the wards was pulled open from the inside. Chanelle¡¯s perfume spread out, and it was sweet. It was unspeakably tempting. The woman looked down at her phone, her red lips smiling. She was wearing Dior¡¯stest summer dress, which revealed her figure. She made a call, ignoring the various sophisticated instruments in the ward. He closed the door behind him and walked out of the ward. The corridor was very long. However, the clicking sound of the woman¡¯s exclusive high heels on the floor and the flirtatiousughter echoed. ...... However, thatughter, when it reached the door ... It stopped abruptly! A pure white Maserati Ghibli had just stopped. The streamlined design of the car was extremely dazzling under the sun. Compared to the red BMW next to it, the quality of the car was very different. Yuan Xiaolei was very unhappy. Because that red BMW was hers. It was also because of this unhappiness that she really wanted to see who the owner of the Maserati was! The answer was revealed very quickly. The Maserati¡¯s door opened, and the first tond was a pair of ReneCaovi¡¯s new high heels. Her white jade-like toes were like jasmine petals bathed in the sun. Then, Yuan Xiaolei finally saw the car owner¡¯s face! When she saw it clearly, even though she was a woman, Yuan Xiaolei¡¯s breathing also stopped. This woman was too dazzling! The light blue off-shoulder water-sleeved shirt matched with ck wide-legged pants elongated his entire figure, and his straight waist showed his temperament! Her slightly curly long hair was as soft as seaweed. Her palm-sized face was fair and clear, so tender that water could be squeezed out. Her delicate facial features were pleasing to the eye, and the small mole under the corner of her eye made her every move more flirtatious. So jealous! When Yuan Xiaolei realized what she was thinking, she even forgot that she was still on the phone. The Maserati¡¯s owner didn¡¯t even look at her as he walked over with a bouquet of flowers in his arms. A faint yet natural fragrance entered Yuan Xiaolei¡¯s nose. It was different from the sweet perfume on her body, which made the me of jealousy in his heart burn more and more fiercely. ¡°You¡¯re blocking the way.¡± When the cold and emotionless voice rang in Yuan Xiaolei¡¯s ears, she subconsciously raised her head and looked at her. In the next second, even Yuan Xiaolei herself was caught off guard as she shuddered. Then, his body moved faster than his brain and moved away from the door. The clicking sound of her high heels on the floor grew further and further away, but the chill in Yuan Xiaolei¡¯s heart didn¡¯t decrease in the slightest! That woman¡¯s eyes ... It was so cold and terrifying! Who was she? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Hanxing walked slowly and elegantly along the special VIP corridor. At the end of the corridor, there was a young nurse who looked over anxiously. When she saw her, she took two steps forward. But soon, she stood there in a daze. She had seen miss Jiu¡¯s beauty when she went to Mengsong, but now that she had met her again in Jiangcheng, the nurse could not help but feel her face burn. She walked over from afar. The empty corridor was like a runway show for her. ¡°We meet again,¡± Lin Hanxing held the bouquet in his hand and smiled. Chapter 49

Chapter 49: Oleander (2)

Trantor: 549690339

¡°Did you see her?¡± The young nurse Rong Shiyu¡¯s eyes were as clean and bright as a deer¡¯s. Lin Hanxing did not say anything, but he recalled the moment when they brushed past each other. ¡°Guard the door.¡± Lin Hanxing pushed the door open and entered the room. The special VIP Ward was maintained at a constant temperature all year round. It was like an apartment inside, and other than not being able to cook, it had all the necessary facilities. Lin Hanxing nced at the man who was lying on the bed with an unhealthy pale face because he had not gone out for a long time. Then, she walked quietly towards the bedside table. Mr. He, you don¡¯t look as bad as I thought. &Quot; He took out the flowers that the previous owner had bought from the vase and threw them into the trash can. Lin Hanxing impassively ced therge bouquet of oleander in his arms and held the flowers with his hands. It was as if he didn¡¯t know that the flower was poisonous. This was the first scene he Chengcheng saw when he opened his eyes. When he saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s face clearly, his pupils dted for a moment, as if he was thinking about something. ...... &Quot; I didn¡¯t expect the rumored ¡®ninth youngdy¡¯ to be so young. &Quot; He Chengyu¡¯s voice was abnormally hoarse, like sandpaper. Lin Hanxing did not seem to hear him. He fiddled with the pistil with his hand, a smile with an unknown meaning on his lips. ¡°Excuse me, please help me open the window.¡± There was still the smell of a woman¡¯s sweet perfume in the room, which made people feel ufortable. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯tment. He walked to the window and opened it. In an instant, fresh air gushed in. ¡± Jiang city ispletely different from what I remember. ¡± In the silence of the room, Lin Hanxing¡¯s sudden voice was particrly clear. He Chengyu didn¡¯t say anything. His eyes fell on the flowers in the vase. ¡°What flower is this?¡± His handsome face had a light scar from the ident many years ago. Although it was not obvious, it still destroyed the beauty. ¡°Oleander, a flower that symbolizes revenge.¡± Lin Hanxing turned around from the window. The sunlight poured into the ward from behind her, as if she was covered in a Halo. ¡°This is for you.¡± The wind blew her slightly curled long hair, and in the eyes of others, she was unbelievably beautiful. He Chengyu¡¯s whole body was shrouded in coldness, his dark eyes bursting with intense hatred. ¡°Young master he should be hated.¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled, as if he was discussing the fine weather outside. ¡°How do you need me to cooperate with you?¡± Suppressing his hatred, he Chengyu quickly regained his calm. Lin Hanxing looked at him deeply. ¡°We¡¯ll wait,¡± Lin Hanxing quickly gave he Chengyu an answer. ¡°Wait?¡± Obviously, he Chengyu was not satisfied with this answer. &Quot; do you think that everything is the same as it was three years ago? ¡± he asked. He Chengcheng¡¯s eyes were dark and there was a trace of pain. Not to mention three years, in the boundary of Jiang city, half a year¡¯s time was enough for the stars to move. ¡°So, you can only wait.¡± ¡°How long will it take?¡± He Chengyu looked at Lin Hanxing without blinking, the desire in his eyes could not be hidden. However, this time, Lin Hanxing smiled coldly. ¡°Very soon!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lei Corporation. The Lei group was located in the most prosperous business center in Rivertown. Two specially designed tempered steel buildings towered into the clouds. Under the sun, they gave off a special cold and intimidating feeling. It was daunting. At this moment, the atmosphere in the conference room was tense. Lei Xiao was dressed in a dark-colored suit as he sat on the main seat in the conference hall. His three-dimensional face had a cold and stern outline. His eagle-like sharp gaze slowly scanned the surroundings, and the Lei n¡¯s higher-ups did not dare to even breathe loudly. During his disappearance and return, an important executive in the group had mysteriously disappeared. This executive had followed Lei Kang for many years, and he had be more and more arrogant in the past two years. There were even rumors that this person had frequently contacted the Lei family¡¯s rivalpanies in the past six months, and his petty tricks were frequent. He thought of the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s return from danger and the disappearance of this person ... Chapter 50

Chapter 50: chill

Trantor: 549690339

The higher-ups shivered in their hearts and didn¡¯t dare to think deeper. Back then, Lei kangnian insisted on giving up his power. The Lei family had four sons, and everyone was guessing which of Lei Kang¡¯s sons would take over theplicated Lei group. After all, in the eyes of outsiders, the Lei family was rich and beautiful ... However, only those who were involved in it would understand how much danger and killing intent was hidden in it! The rtionships within the Lei Corporation wereplicated. In the management, there were also many old men who had fought alongside Lei kangnian to build the Empire. Lei kangnian was able to suppress everyone with his extraordinary skills. However, if it was someone else ... In that kind of environment back then, this was something that he didn¡¯t even dare to think about! The slightest mistake would result in a storm of blood! In the end, Lei kangnian appointed his eldest son, Lei Xiao, to take over his position. At that time, everyone¡¯s impression of Lei Xiao was that he was just a quiet young graduate. ...... Lei kangnian¡¯s decision had stirred up many people¡¯s thoughts. The Lei Corporation had also fallen into its first internal crisis since its establishment! No one would have thought that ... It just had to be this quiet little kid ... In just a few short years, he had settled the internal problems and calmed the hearts of the people with his Swift and ruthless means! Now, no one dared to question Lei kangnian¡¯s decision. Over the years, Lei Xiao had expanded the Lei group¡¯s operations by several times, and their industrial chain had spread all over the world. Some people even used such a phrase to describe the Lei group led by Lei Xiao. The world¡¯s economic center was wherever the Lei Corporation was! &Quot; there will be some personnel changes in the board of directors and senior management. &Quot; Thunder owl¡¯s voice was deep and cold, his words carrying absolute authority. The board of directors and senior management present didn¡¯t dare to say anything, afraid that they would be implicated. They trembled in fear during a high-level meeting ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Yan.¡± At the end of the meeting, Lei Xiao¡¯s Special Assistant, Anthony, handed the phone to him. Lei min connected the Bluetooth headset expressionlessly and walked into the president¡¯s office. ¡°Speak,¡± he said. Flipping through the documents that Anthony handed over, Thunder valiant spoke coldly. Behind the real leather president¡¯s chair, the design of the semi-circr floor-to-ceiling windows gave the person who stepped into the president¡¯s Room a sense of control. He was high and mighty. ¡°Guess who I just saw?¡± Thunder valiant seemed to be used to such a meaningless opening. He took the pen from Anthony and signed his name at the end of the document. ¡± The air routes to the three gold markets in Hong Kong, London, and Zurich have been confirmed. I want you to make a trip to London and work with the CEO there to ensure that the whole thing is foolproof! ¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s voice was low and his eyes were cold. ¡± I see. Ask Anthony to book a flight for me tonight. ¡± When it came to important matters, Yan Beichen had never hesitated. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m hanging up if there¡¯s nothing else.¡± After saying that, he was about to disconnect the Bluetooth Earphone. ¡°Lin Hanxing! It¡¯s Lin Hanxing!¡± Knowing Lei Xiao¡¯s character, Yan beixiao did not dare to keep him in suspense any longer, and quickly said the main point! Three days ago, after returning from the northern Song, Lei Xiao had activated the dark to search for Lin Hanxing¡¯s news. But it was like a stone sinking into the ocean. When he found out that even the Lei family could not find Lin Hanxing on the dark web, Yan beiming could not help but feel curious about him. She was simply a mystery! However, Yan beiming had never expected that he would run into her by chance today, despite how big Jiang city was! The Thunder valiant beast suddenly stopped! Anthony had followed Thunder valiant for many years, but this was the first time he had seen him like this. He was shocked. &Quot; she drives a white Maserati. Do you know how many men¡¯s souls are hanging over her? ¡± Even for Yan beixiao, when he saw Lin Hanxing for the first time, he only had one word in his heart! It¡¯s a great cmity! And it was the kind that would kill! ¡°Where are you?¡± Lei Xiao got up and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window. In the reflection of the floor-to-ceiling window, his eagle-like sharp eyesnded on the heavy traffic under his feet. Yan beixiao gave her an address. ¡°Cancel all the meetings in the afternoon.¡± After giving Anthony a brief exnation, he took the car keys and left quickly ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the& ZZ mall. tz& was arge shopping mall under the Lei Corporation that targeted high-end consumers. The shopping mall covered all the major luxury goods at home and abroad, as well as Lei corporation¡¯s own brand. It could be considered a shopping paradise. At this time, the leader sent directly by the group Headquarters was leading a group of people for an inspection. The leader, who had a haughty look on his face, inadvertently nced at the man who had juste in through the revolving door. His expression changed drastically! He left everyone behind and ran towards the other party. The Thunder valiant beast sensed someone approaching and looked up at the other party. When he saw the other party¡¯s face clearly, he frowned and waved his hand. It instantly caused the other party to stop in his tracks. ¡°Yan Beichen, where is she?¡± Lei Xiao put on his Bluetooth Earphone and walked toward the elevator. The people who had been left behind by the higher-ups also caught up to them. They were all panting and scratching their heads. The higher-ups broke out in a cold sweat. They had never expected the president toe in person. But it seemed like a private matter. After hesitating for a moment, the higher-ups followed him from a distance. The people behind him followed closely. Yan beiming was on the third floor. The moment he saw Lei Xiao, he almost spat out the coffee in his mouth. It took him 20 minutes to get there, even though it was a 45-minute drive. Did he fly here? ¡°Here, your sweetheart.¡± Yan Beichen stretched out his hand and pointed to a ce not far away. A beautiful figure could be vaguely seen through the floor-to-ceiling window. Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes were deep as he immediately recognized Lin Hanxing. She didn¡¯t know what the salesdy was saying to her, but she reached out and tucked her hair behind her ears. It was like a slow-motion rey, which made Lei Xiao¡¯s pupils deepen. She was so dazzling that she attracted all the men¡¯s eyes! Lei Xiao¡¯s heart was filled with unconceble hostility. Yan beiming could only feel the air around Lei Xiao, who was standing beside him, getting colder and colder, as if he had been soaked in a cold pool of water. ¡°The killing intent in your eyes is getting stronger.¡± Yan beiming¡¯s expression was exaggerated as he tried to remind her. After standing there for a long time, Lei Xiao reached out and beckoned to the higher-ups not far away. The people behind the higher-ups watched as their leader, who had always been high and mighty in front of them, ran over. No one knew what Lei Xiao said, but the higher-ups nodded and bowed. &Quot; yes, yes, yes. As long as that youngdy takes a fancy to it, No... As long as she takes a few more nces at it, I¡¯ll immediately get someone to wrap it up and send it to the president¡¯s residence! &Quot; Yan beiming¡¯s expression was extremely rich when he heard this. He only thought that Lei Xiao had gone crazy. She wanted to wrap it up for Lin Hanxing after looking at it a few more times? If she had her eyes on gold, he would have dug a gold mine for her, right? Furthermore, if he bought it, then he bought it, but he didn¡¯t dare to give it to someone else. His head was really kicked by a donkey! Of course, Yan beiming would never dare to say these words to Lei Xiao. ¡°Huo Shui! You¡¯re indeed a source of trouble!¡± Yan beixiao mumbled softly, but in the next second, Lei Xiao¡¯s cold gaze forced him to swallow his words! ¡°Call Liang yuran and ask him to find a way to set up a GPS tracker on her.¡± He would never lose control of her again! Yan beiming was shocked. He wanted to invite Liang yuran? Chapter 51

Chapter 51: Yunbai

Trantor: 549690339

Liang yuran¡¯s identity was very special. Yan beiming had known Lei Xiao for so many years, and other than the Lei family, there were only two people he could trust. One was himself, and the other was Liang yuran. The three of them were friends who had gone through life and death together! Now that Yan beiming had heard that Lei Xiao wanted Liang yuran to set up a tracking device on Lin Hanxing ... Isn¡¯t this too overqualified? It was as if Lei Xiao did not see Yan beiming¡¯s shocked expression as he continued to stare at Lin Hanxing. If he could, he wanted to hide her. He hid it in a ce that only he knew. He would cut off the line of sight of those men and also cut off her contact with the outside world. The pair of eyes called Lin Hanxing only looked at him! He was the only one who could be seen! Seeing Lei Xiao¡¯s reaction, Yan beixiao stopped joking around. ...... His gaze fell on his good friend. The tailored suit entuated his handsome figure. In Yan beiming¡¯s memory, Lei Xiao¡¯s wardrobe would only have one color of clothes, and that was ck. It was the same feeling he had when he first met him, and even now! He was the Supreme and unrivaled ck! All these years, Yan beiming had thought more than once, which woman in this world could tame Lei Xiao? Sighing, he resigned himself to his fate and took out his phone to call Liang yuran. Very quickly, the matter was settled. Liang yuran was like this. As long as it was something Lei Xiao ordered him to do, he would do it unconditionally, without any doubt. However, Lei Xiao did indeed have the ability to make people obey Him! ¡°Have you heard the rumors about the Lin family?¡± Suddenly, Yan beixiao spoke with a serious expression. Lei Xiao looked over, his deep and sharp eyes were bottomless. &Quot; the Lin family¡¯s missing child for 18 years has been found. &Quot; Yan Beichen¡¯s lips curled up again. ¡°You told me on the ship that she was very smart.¡± Yan Beichen¡¯s words could not be understood by others at first nce. It was not coherent, giving people the feeling that the words before and after did not make sense. But Lei Jing knew! ¡°If I didn¡¯t think much of it back then, then now ...¡± Yan Beichen held the coffee in one hand, half-leaning in front of the decorative pir, and smiled. Lin Hanxing knew that someone from the Lin family had his eyes on the tea mountain, so he just took it. Lin Hanxing knew that the Lin family¡¯s influence in Meng Song would teach her a lesson, so he hid a dagger behind his smile. After that, the Lin family sent people from Jiang city to Mengsong, and Lin Hanxing killed them with a borrowed knife! After that ... The child of the Lin family from Rivertown who had been missing for 18 years had suddenly been found ... Everything that seemed to have no connection was centered around one word! The Lin family! ¡°That girl is so aggressive!¡± ¡°So what?¡± If Yan beiming could understand, how could Lei Xiao not? But he didn¡¯t care at all. He did not care about the Lin family. Or rather, it was not just the Lin family. Other than his family, brothers, and her, he did not care about anything else. Yan beixiao shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I just want to say that it looks like she has her eyes on the he family again!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°What did you just say?¡± Yuan Xiaolei looked at the store manager and the young sales assistant who were blushing. &Quot; I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. He. This person is new. The clothes you ordered are now ... &Quot; The store manager looked at the fitting room with a troubled expression. The meaning was obvious. Just then, the door of the fitting room was pushed open from the inside. In an instant, Yuan Xiaolei¡¯s eyes widened! It was her! At that moment, Lin Hanxing walked out in a white, shoulder-length embroidered dress. The small white pearl ne on her swan-like neck made her look even more fresh and elegant, so beautiful that it was refreshing. That kind of beauty, even the experienced and knowledgeable store manager could not describe it in words. Yuan Xiaolei only felt her anger rushing to her head! She had clearly ordered this dress herself! In fact, she used to think that this white dress was very in, but now ... This woman actually made this dress look so exquisite and beautiful? ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, I ordered this dress first!¡± Yuan Xiaolei suddenly opened her mouth, and her voice was filled with anger. The store manager knew that things were going to be bad, so he had to smile. Lin Hanxing looked at Yuan Xiaolei. Just like when they were at the hospital entrance, there was no warmth in his eyes. ¡°But you didn¡¯t pay the deposit for this dress.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold words rendered the three people in front of him speechless. Only then did the manager remember that if it was an ordinary person who came to order clothes, they would definitely have to pay a deposit, but for a regr customer like Mrs. He, who had a high status, she was allowed to do it once or twice without a deposit. But this time, Yuan Xiaolei didn¡¯t pay the deposit! What he had thought to be a difficult matter had suddenly be much simpler. ¡°Miss, there should be a firste, first served basis, right?¡± The first encounter at the hospital entrance had already caused Yuan Xiaolei to be depressed. Now, she was using this as an excuse to kick up a fuss. Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold gaze swept across Yuan Xiaolei¡¯s face. With just one look, Yuan Xiaolei¡¯s anger rose. His eyes were too calm. It was also because of this calmness that she didn¡¯t seem to be worthy of her attention. She dared to look down on her? ¡°It¡¯s just a piece of clothing, so I¡¯ll let you have it, but ...¡± ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± Yuan Xiaolei¡¯s two sentences carried a hint of threat. Hearing this, Lin Hanxing¡¯s beautiful lips curved into a smile. However, the smile did not reach his eyes. ¡°She¡¯s just the young mistress of the he group.¡± The moment she finished speaking, Yuan Xiaolei was so angry that her nose was about to go crooked. The two words ¡®merely¡¯ and ¡®forget it¡¯ were filled with contempt. People should have thought that she was arrogant and domineering, but in fact, when she said it from Lin Hanxing¡¯s mouth, not only did people not think that she was arrogant, but they even found her pleasing to the eye. It was as if she was right, as if ... She should have been living so vivaciously! &Quot; you ... &Quot; Yuan Xiaolei was furious. She pointed her index finger at Lin Hanxing. ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± Lin Hanxing nced at Yuan Xiaolei¡¯s fingers, and an obvious chill gradually condensed in his eyes. That chill wasn¡¯t hidden, and Yuan Xiaolei could feel it. She only felt her entire arm stiffen out of control, as if it was covered in frost. His mind was full of twists and turns, but he had no information on this person at all. Yuan Xiaolei clearly knew all the famous socialites in Jiang city! ¡°Do you know what happened to thest person who pointed at me?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was extremely calm, but it made people feel fear from the bottom of their hearts! Yuan Xiaolei was stunned! He didn¡¯t know if he should continue to extend his fingers or let them go! Yuan Xiaolei felt embarrassed and angry! He nced at the new sales assistant from the corner of his eyes and directed his anger at her! ¡°I don¡¯t spend so much money every year to be bullied!¡± As soon as Yuan Xiaolei finished speaking, she raised her hand and was about to p the little girl¡¯s face in an overbearing manner! The young sales assistant¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and she couldn¡¯t avoid him in time ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°This young Madam he isn¡¯t as gentle and pleasant as she¡¯s rumored to be.¡± Yan beixiao chuckled. On the other hand, Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes were only focused on Lin Hanxing. &Quot; however, Lin Hanxing never does anything meaningless. Today, he deliberately angered the he family¡¯s young mistress. It seems that he wants to get involved in the he family¡¯s mess. What good will it do for her? ¡± Chapter 52

Chapter 52: Remember me

Trantor: 549690339

Thunder owl did not say anything. ¡°Lin Hanxing has already arrived in Jiang city, but he has no intention of returning to the Lin family. I thought she¡¯d use the discussion to create momentum for herself, but now it seems that I¡¯ve been overthinking ...¡± The more Yan beiming spoke, the more he felt that he could not understand Lin Hanxing¡¯s approach. When you thought she would do this and that, she just didn¡¯t follow the routine. No one could guess what Lin Hanxing¡¯s next move was! ¡°My friend in the police station told me that Meng Song contacted Jiang city for Lin Hanxing, and the DNA match with the information in the database. She didn¡¯t even leave her phone number, so the Lin family had to go through a middleman if they wanted to find her. ¡± &Quot; this middleman kept going around and refused to give the Lin family any information. He said that he wanted to wait for miss to contact him. &Quot; ¡°What do you think Lin Hanxing is thinking?¡± ¡°How many incense sticks do you have left fromst time?¡± The Thunder valiant beast suddenly interrupted. ¡°You¡¯re addicted to using it?¡± Yan Beichen¡¯s voice could not hide his teasing. His eagle-like eyes swept across the room, and Yan beiming hurriedly begged for mercy. ...... ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to send it to you before I fly to London.¡± The incense stick had a special form, and it could even knock out an elephant in a short time. The most important thing was that it was harmless to the human body! The first batch of ¡®holy hands¡¯ produced five in total. Back then, Thunder valiant had used one on the ship, and he still had four left. ¡°You asked me what she was thinking.¡± Yan beixiao was stunned for a moment, then he stopped teasing her and waited for her answer. ¡°She¡¯s waiting for the right time.¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The excruciating pain he had imagined did note! The young sales assistant looked at the hand that had just stopped in front of her eyes, and tears of fear fell. ¡°Let me go!¡± Yuan Xiaolei screamed! Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were cold. At this moment, his fingers were pressing on the life and death acupuncture point on Yuan Xiaolei¡¯s wrist. With just a slight movement, Yuan Xiaolei would have to suffer a heart-piercing pain. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was soft, but his cold eyes made people¡¯s hearts tighten. ¡°Call the police! I¡¯m going to Sue you for intentional injury!¡± No matter how much Yuan Xiaolei struggled, her wrist wouldn¡¯t move in Lin Hanxing¡¯s palm. However, the pain was gradually increasing. &Quot; the people of Jiang city all say that the he family¡¯s eldest young mistress is virtuous, gentle, and beautiful. She¡¯s the model of today. Meeting her today ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing suddenly chuckled. However, it was filled with a strong sense of mockery, not hiding it at all. ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than this!¡± His contemptuous tone made Yuan Xiaolei¡¯s scalp feel like it was about to explode. She looked down on her? The store manager shielded the new sales assistant behind her. Seeing the two of them go head to head with each other, she was anxious. Yuan Xiaolei was the he family¡¯s young mistress and a regr customer in the shop. Although the other youngdy was unfamiliar, she didn¡¯t look like an ordinary person either, judging from her manner of speech and dress. Both sides were not to be trifled with. Yuan Xiaolei¡¯s eyes turned red from anger as she stared at Lin Hanxing. However, the next second, Lin Hanxing flung her hand away. Yuan Xiaolei didn¡¯t notice and fell to the ground with her bag. ¡°Are you angry?¡± Lin Hanxing slowly walked to Yuan Xiaolei in his high heels and reached out to hook her chin with his finger. With a little force, he made her raise her head to face him. ¡°You better remember me, because we will meet again very soon.¡± Lin Hanxing said slowly, pausing after each word. Her entire body exuded a thunderous aura, causing people to have no choice but to submit to her. ¡°Young Madam he!¡± With a coldugh, Lin Hanxing bent down and moved his lips to Yuan Xiaolei¡¯s ear. ¡°I¡¯ll make all the nightmares you¡¯re so afraid ofe true!¡± Chapter 53

Chapter 53: vitamin C

Trantor: 549690339

Yujing garden. The night was as cool as water, and the moon was as white as silver. Lin Hanxing stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, the red wine in his wine ss rippling slightly, giving off an intoxicating aroma. She had obviously just taken a shower. In the reflection of the floor-to-ceiling window, Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes werenguid and charming as if they were about toe out of water. But there was also a deep coldness. Theputer on the table in standby mode suddenly lit up, followed by the sound of a timer. Lin Hanxing adjusted the front of his white bathrobe and clicked ¡°confirm.¡± Uncle Jin¡¯s smiling face appeared. ¡°Ninth youngdy, the people from the Lin family are getting more and more anxious.¡± Then, uncle Jin told Lin Hanxing about how those people had threatened him today. Lin Hanxing sneered. After leaving them out for so long, it was indeed time for them to be anxious. ...... ¡°Uncle Jin, you know what to do.¡± Lin Hanxing wanted this fire to burn brighter and brighter. What she wanted was for the Lin family to have no choice but to beg her to return! Uncle Jin¡¯s face was smiling like the Maitreya Buddha, and he hung up the video call after sighing. The room returned to silence. Lin Hanxing swirled the wine ss in his hand slightly, the aroma of the wine overflowing. He drank it all in one gulp. He casually ced the empty wine ss on the table. In fact, Lin Hanxing did not really like to drink red wine. It wasn¡¯t as fragrant and strong as the one the mute uncle brewed himself! Her fingers identally touched something, and her gaze paused for a moment. Brown Medicine bottle. Even though the medicine inside had already been reced by vitamin C by the man, Lin Hanxing still brought it back. Yingluo ... For you. I also have the desire to walk towards the light ... ¡®The world looks down on me, and I won¡¯t be too lonely ...¡¯ Yingluo, do I also belong to you? I, Thunder valiant beast, will always be worthy of your trust. When Lin Hanxing came back to his senses and looked at the table again, he was stunned. The White vitamin C that had been in the medicine bottle earlier was now lying quietly on the table. She had inadvertently made a ¡®owlish¡¯ sound. A rare smile appeared in Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes, but it onlysted for a moment. She scattered the pills and walked towards the bedroom ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Hanxing did not know that a ck Bugatti had been parked downstairs for a long time. Lei Xiao leaned against the car, hidden in the darkness. He was smoking. The red light flickered. Yujing garden was the top high-endmunity in Jiang city, and a room was hard to find. The outstanding security system, the extreme Green design, and the service experience made all the influential people in Jiang City Fight to enter. Lei Xiao had a few properties here. They were all located at the king of the building. One was for him, and the rest were for his brothers. When Lei Xiao first took over the Lei group, he even stepped into the real estate industry in addition to quelling the internal strife. At that time, the real estate industry was in the winter period for variousplicated reasons, and no one was optimistic about his sudden decision. Who would have thought that the Lei n¡¯s move wouldpletely drive up the real estate industry that was on the verge of destruction. Yujing garden also became a milestone in the history of real estate in Jiang city. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s gaze had been fixed on a certain spot, his pupils pitch-ck, and no one knew what he was thinking. The White smoke swirled and dispersed as he breathed. His Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down. If others were to look at it, they would only find it extremely sexy. Suddenly, the lights in the room that Thunder valiant beast was looking at went off. He picked up his phone and dialed a number. Very quickly, the other party picked up the phone. ¡°You can start now.¡± Chapter 54

Chapter 54: Found you

Trantor: 549690339

15 minutester. The Thunder valiant beast pushed the door open. The fingerprint lock had already been deciphered by the system. But other than him, no one else dared to step into the door without permission. The fragrance in the room had almost dissipated. Lei min entered the bedroom. Lin Hanxing was lying on the bed, sleeping in the most insecure posture in psychology. The White bathrobe had been reced by pajamas. It was a light yellow two-piece set with a top and a bottom, a pair of thin suspenders and shorts. The moonlight was like water, pouring in from the floor-to-ceiling window. The gauze curtain fluttered in the wind. Lei Xiao stood by the bed, looking down at her. The dark shadows fell in dense clusters andpletely covered Lin Hanxing. Leaning over, Thunder valiant leaned close to her ear and spoke in a low voice. ...... ¡°I¡¯ve found you,¡± He pressed his thin lips against Lin Hanxing¡¯s ear. With a snap, the wallmp was turned on by Lei Xiao. The soft yellow light was faint, and it seemed to te ayer of crystal luster on her white skin. Thunder owl¡¯s cold and expressionless face when facing others also seemed to rx a bit. It was as if the dust had finally settled. The little girl who seemed to disappear in the blink of an eye was now lying there quietly. After staring at her for a while, he was finally willing to let go of her for a short while. He took off his suit jacket and casually ced it on the back of the sofa. Lei Xiao walked to the dressing table in silence and found the hairdryer. She reached out and picked Lin Hanxing up from the bed and sat him in her arms, her head leaning against his neck. Lei Xiao seriously helped Lin Hanxing dry his hair. Lin Hanxing¡¯s body was small and weak. Lei Xiao held her in his arms with one hand and used the other to help her dry her hair with the hairdryer. It was easy to get flustered, but he arranged everything in good order. Lin Hanxing¡¯s face was buried in his neck, and his lips would brush past him from time to time. &Quot; because you don¡¯t want to be tied down by feelings, you didn¡¯t n to let me enter your life from the beginning, right? ¡± His Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down. ¡°But Hanxing, this is no longer up to you!¡± Her ck hair was like ink, like Royal Silk, and at this moment, it gently brushed over Lei Xiao¡¯s fingertips. ¡°The woman that I, Lei Xiao, have decided to pamper is destined to be above everyone else!¡± He would indulge her in everything, and he didn¡¯t even mind her climbing over his head, just like a father to his mother. Lin Hanxing obviously would not give Lei Xiao any answer. Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes were deep and profound. In the next second, he stretched out his hands and lifted Lin Hanxing, who was lying limply on his body, and gently ced him back on the big bed. With one hand on her side, he kissed her gently between her eyebrows. It was very light and would not leave any traces. ¡°I¡¯ll spare you this time, but sooner orter ...¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s voice was deep and rough. Even though he tried his best to calm himself down, he still lost control. ¡°I¡¯m going to get it back from you with interest!¡± Chapter 55

Chapter 55: theft

Trantor: 549690339

The next day, a theft case ignited the morning of Jiang city. It was the chiefwyer¡¯s office of Lin¡¯s group¡¯s legal team. However, the strange thing was that in the face of the sudden interview, the chiefwyer of Lin¡¯s group showed an uncharacteristic panic expression. He said that nothing was lost, but the registration information on the police side was not so. He had lost a document from 18 years ago! Actually, it was just a document. It wouldn¡¯t cause any trouble in Jiang city. However, that afternoon, a piece of news spread like wildfire. The missing document was rted to the child who had gone missing eighteen years ago. It turned out that before the Lin couple passed away, when the child was one month old, the shareholders had agreed to transfer 9% of the Lin family¡¯s shares to the child for a total of 18%. The contents of the lost document ... It was the problem of the 18% shares! The moment this news spread, Jiang city was in an uproar. Considering the fact that the Lin family had found the child eighteen years ago but had not brought him back ... The crowd looked at the Lin family with a different expression. The Lin family had announced to the public that they had been unable to contact this child. Now, it seemed that it was either because they couldn¡¯t contact him or because of the issue with the shares that they didn¡¯t want to bring him back ... ...... The answer was really thought-provoking ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°Find it! Even if you have to dig three feet into the ground, you have to find her!¡± Lin youlin¡¯s face was dark. The Jade bracelet on her wrist had been broken into pieces by her intense movements just now and was lying on the ground. ¡°You¡¯re all a bunch of trash!¡± Lin youlin sat down on the sofa, not even looking at her brother, who had an awkward expression on his face. ¡°Do you need some public rtions?¡± Lin yanshu hesitated for a moment before speaking. &Quot; it¡¯s toote. The public rtions are adding fuel to the fire now. It¡¯ll only fuel the rumors. &Quot; It was Lin youlin¡¯s husband, Luo Minghao. Lin yanshu¡¯s eyes were a little gloomy as he looked at his brother-inw, not saying a word. ¡°The most important thing now is to find this girl and bring her back to the Lin family!¡± Luo Minghao just came back from the golf course, looking elegant and casual. Lin youlin¡¯s sharp eyes softened as she looked at her husband. &Quot; the middleman refused to give us any information about her. Our people have been searching for her, but no matter how we dig, we can¡¯t find her! &Quot; If they could find it, it wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this! ¡°Is there no other way?¡± Lin youlin ced a hand on her forehead and looked into the distance ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Hanxing was sitting leisurely in the coffee shop. From the looks of it, he seemed to be waiting for someone. ¡°Sorry, sorry, I¡¯mte!¡± The young nurse, Rong Shiyu, ran over in small steps and smiled. A pair of doe-like eyes, clean and clear. Lin Hanxing smiled and pushed the juice that had been prepared for breakfast in front of Rong Shiyu. ¡°Miss Jiu, I didn¡¯t expect you to call me.¡± When he said this, Rong Shiyu¡¯s eyes were full of surprise and admiration. ¡°Tonight, I need you to go with me to a ce.¡± ¡°Is it about Mr. He?¡± ¡°Yes and no.¡± Lin Hanxing picked up the coffee cup. In Rong Shiyu¡¯s eyes, it was like a slow-motion rey, elegant and beautiful. But she did not understand what he meant. &Quot; part of the reason is for he Chengyu. The other part is for myself. &Quot; Lin Hanxing exined patiently, which was rare. ¡°Then ... Where are we going tonight?¡± ¡°The count of Starlight.¡± Rong Shiyu took a sip of fruit juice in a daze. The next second, he started coughing! The count of Starlight? That was the top nightclub in Jiang city! Chapter 56

Chapter 56: Second young master he

Trantor: 549690339

The count of Starlight. The count of Starlight was the most famous entertainment ce in Jiang city. It could be said that everyone in Jiang city knew about it. The count of Starlight implemented a membership system, and the sky-high membership fee had be a symbol of power and nobility, causing people to rush like ducks. For a period of time, all the young masters in Rivertown were proud to have the membership card of the count of Starlight. ¡°I¡¯m the head waiter. Please follow me.¡± Even the experienced foreman had a subtle expression when he saw the two people in front of him. They had seen a lot of people who brought their wives here, but this was the first time they had seen these two little girls. One of them was so nervous that her face was red. As for the other one ... Over the years, the manager had seen all kinds of beautiful women, but none of them couldpare to the woman in front of him. However, the indifference and alienation that seeped out from her bones always made people¡¯s hearts tremble. The head waiter thought to himself, but he didn¡¯t notice the two figures around the corner. ...... ¡°Amy, are these two new?¡± The manager¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he smelled alcohol. Before he could say anything, the young man had already appeared in front of Lin Hanxing. He zhehan¡¯s eyes lit up. This woman was simply of the highest quality! &Quot; second master he, I was just about to send this ck Gold Member to the private room. &Quot; As soon as she said this, he zhehan¡¯s frivolous expression disappeared. Even the man behind him looked up. As everyone knew, the count of Starlight¡¯s membership system was extremely clear. Ordinary cards were silver, medium cards were gold, advanced cards were tinum, and to be able to reach ck Gold ... It was not something that could be solved with money. He zhehan only had a tinum Card. ¡°Second master he? Is he the second young master of the he family who fell into aa three years ago after big brother¡¯s car ident?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was casual, but it made the atmosphere tense! Rong Shiyu lowered his head. When he zhehan approached her, she was afraid that she would be recognized and cause trouble for he Chengyu, so she didn¡¯t even dare to look up. He didn¡¯t expect miss Jiu to mention it directly. &Quot; rumor has it that the second young master of the he family had to sacrifice his life to support the he family when they were in danger. But in my opinion, these three years have confirmed one thing ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing smiled slightly, the mole under his eyes was stained with mockery. He zhehan stared at Lin Hanxing. Luo Wensu saw that something was wrong and hurriedly stepped forward to hold down his Iron Fist, which had blue veins popping out. ¡°Second master he¡¯s business ability is inferior to your big brother¡¯s!¡± ¡°This youngdy has such a big tone!¡± Luo Wensu sneered. However, in the next second, that pair of eyes filled with mockery swept over him. &Quot; I forgot that the second young master of the he family suffered so much in the face of danger to support the he family¡¯s crisis. It has the same effect as the Lin family back then, don¡¯t you think? ¡± Lin qianlin and Luo Minghao¡¯s son, Luo Wensu, was taken aback at first, but then he narrowed his eyes dangerously and stared at her! ¡°Who are you?¡± Luo Wensu looked at her deeply. This unbelievably beautiful face made him feel an inexplicable sense of danger! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Was the service of the count of Starlight only so-so? To let the guest be harassed in the corridor?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice suddenly becamezy. That attitude clearly illustrated one thing. She couldn¡¯t be bothered with these two people. The head waiter suddenly came back to his senses and looked at Lin Hanxing with a little more fear in his eyes. ¡°Two youngdies, please follow me.¡± ¡°Stop! You haven¡¯t even made it clear who allowed you to leave?¡± Second young master he waspletely infuriated by Lin Hanxing¡¯s words that he was inferior to first young master he. He reached out his hand and tried to grab her shoulder! However, the next second ... Chapter 57

Chapter 57: Wait and see

Trantor: 549690339

No one saw what Lin Hanxing did, but he zhehan knelt on one knee on the ground! The veins on his forehead were bulging and his face was flushed red. He was clearly enduring the pain. ¡°You should be d that your hand didn¡¯t fall on my shoulder!¡± In an instant, Lin Hanxing¡¯szy expression changed. Fu Shuang¡¯s eyes were filled with maliciousness. Her gaze passed over he zhehan, who was still struggling to hold on, and fixed on Luo Wensu¡¯s face. Although he was speaking to he zhehan, Luo Wensu fully epted the chill! Everyone was silent. Rong Shiyu only felt his heart in his throat. His palms were covered in cold sweat. The head waiter was hesitating whether to call the security Department over. ¡°Please take us to the private room.¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly as the frost in his eyes disappeared. It was as if she wasn¡¯t the one who could kill with her eyes. ...... ¡°Um ... Okay ...¡± The head waiter was at a loss for words for a while before he hurriedly answered. ording to the internal system, ck Gold members had the highest level of authority. ¡°Just you wait!¡± After the intense pain, he zhehan could finally speak. Lin Hanxing could not help but sneer when he heard this. His eyes were filled with disdain. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the count of Starlight¡¯s vip room on the top floor. On the multi-picture television wall, the various scenes inside the nightclub were disyed in all directions. Lei Xiao¡¯s deep gaze fell on the screen, and his thin, cold lips curled up slightly. The Earl of Starlight gave out a total of five ck Gold membership cards, and each of them was clear where they went. He did not expect that one of the cards would end up in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hands. He fiddled with the ck velvet box beside his hand. He had Liang yuran rush to make it overnight. ¡°Pass down my orders.¡± Lei Xiao pressed the call from the higher-ups, his voice full of oppression. ¡°This miss with the ck gold membership card, from now on, see her as if you¡¯re seeing me. Do you understand?¡± After today, Lin Hanxing would enjoy the highest level of authority outside of the membership system for the count of Starlight! The significance of this was beyond the imagination of ordinary people! ¡°Hanxing, I¡¯ve said it before ...¡± No matter what you want to do, I will apany you! Even if ... You don¡¯t know I¡¯m here! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the private room. The leader wanted to say something but stopped. The second young master of the he family was a regr here, and she knew his personality better than anyone else. The two girls were still here, so he didn¡¯t dare to move. But once he left the door ... Everything was hard to say! ¡°I¡¯m here to find someone.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was calm, and there was not much fluctuation in the words he said. It was as if everything he had just experienced was an illusion. ¡°Aren¡¯t all those whoe here looking for someone?¡± The head waiter smiled meaningfully. &Quot; I¡¯m looking for your subordinate. Her real name is Bai Xi, and she hasn¡¯t appeared in the arena yet. &Quot; The head waiter¡¯s expression suddenly became vignt. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not here to cause trouble. Please tell her that if she¡¯s willing, she cane and see me!¡± He said. ¡°What did he say?¡± She always felt that the little girl in front of her who looked much younger than her gave off an indescribable pressure. However, it didn¡¯t make people feel like a fox exploiting a Tiger¡¯s might. The supervisor didn¡¯t even know the other party¡¯s identity, but he unconsciously wanted to do things for her. ¡°We have amon enemy.¡± As soon as Lin Hanxing finished speaking, the head waiter¡¯s headset had already made a sound. It was unknown what she had heard, but her expression changed drastically, and she looked at Lin Hanxing with a serious and respectful gaze ... Chapter 58

Chapter 58: White stream

Trantor: 549690339

When the head waiter left, his attitude was obviously much more respectful than before. It wasn¡¯t like a Foreman to a customer, but like a subordinate to the master. ¡°Are you scared?¡± Lin Hanxing retracted his cold aura, leanedzily on the sofa, and looked at Rong Shiyu. Rong Shiyu nodded subconsciously, then shook his head in embarrassment. Lin Hanxing smiled slightly, obviously amused by her. ¡°Ninth youngdy wanted me toe because ...¡± In fact, until now, Rong Shiyu still did not quite understand why Lin Hanxing had called her here. As soon as he finished speaking, the door of the private room was pushed open from the outside. The ck silk shirt was deliberately worn to show off her shoulders, and she matched it with extremely short hot pants, revealing her straight and white legs. A gorgeous woman with smokey makeup appeared in his sight. ¡°Woman, I¡¯m going to charge you double.¡± The smile in her Phoenix eyes was soul-stirring. ...... However, as soon as she got close to Lin Hanxing, her eyes revealed a fierce look, and her fair fingers were about to attack her throat. Rong Shiyu stood up in shock! However, Lin Hanxing¡¯s body flickered slightly and easily resolved the danger! By the time Bai Xi wanted to counterattack, the other party had already grabbed the artery of his neck. A slight movement would cause a heart-piercing pain! ¡°Who are you?¡± Without her charm, Bai Xi was as fierce as a little beast. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go through so much trouble to enter the Starlight count just to take revenge on those people? now ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold, but it made Bai Xi¡¯s heart jump. ¡°I can give you a shortcut.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the surroundings fell silent. ¡°How do I know that you¡¯re not giving me a dead end?¡± Bai Xi returned to the seductive look she had when she first entered the room. She was very tactful and knew that she couldn¡¯t gain any advantage from this person in terms of skills. After that, Bai Xi sat down and leaned against the coffee table. He took out a cigarette, lit it up, and took two deep puffs. ¡°You have no other choice!¡± Hearing this, Bai Xi looked at her. She could hear the threat in her words, and she also knew that she couldn¡¯t win against her. Bai Xi had always been a good judge of character. The woman in front of him was so beautiful that even people of the same sex would be jealous of her ... There was a kind of sinister feeling that made people feel cold to the bone! She regretted her rash actions just now. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Bai Xi took two more puffs of his cigarette to dispel the chill in his heart after meeting her eyes. He finally dared to speak. Lin Hanxing smiled. He pushed a photo in front of her. Bai Xi had lowered his head inadvertently, but when he saw the content of the photo, his expression changed slightly ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Half an hourter. Lin Hanxing came out of the private room alone. Ten minutes ago, she had already asked Bai Xi to send Rong Shiyu off through the back door. With the impatient and reckless personality of the second young master of the he family, he would definitely take revenge after suffering such a big loss. She did not move because she was still within the Count¡¯s territory. Everyone in Jiang city knew about it. If anyone dared to cause trouble here, only death would await them. The count of Starlight was one of the most influential people in Jiang city. Lin Hanxing walked out with a calm expression. The corridor was empty, without a single person in sight. Suddenly, the crystal Light above his head, which was as bright as day, suddenly went out. His surroundings fell into darkness! A power outage? However, almost at the same time, Lin Hanxing¡¯s hair stood on end on reflex! A gust of wind was approaching him at an extreme speed! In the next second, Lin Hanxing¡¯s attack was easily broken down by his opponent. With a thump, his back was pressed against the wall! ¡°Ha ...¡± The man¡¯s chuckling exploded in her ears. Lin Hanxing was slightly stunned, and her beautiful eyes suddenly widened in the dark ... Chapter 59

Chapter 59: punishment

Trantor: 549690339

The deep wood fragrance entered his nose, stirring his heart! This was the unique smell that belonged to that man! Lin Hanxing knew this better than anyone else. Furthermore, that voice ... It was rare for her mind to go nk, and she allowed the man in the dark to imprison her! ¡°What, you¡¯re not resisting anymore?¡± Thunder valiant beast deliberately lowered his voice. He did not see any danger, but only seduction. Lin Hanxing did not speak and held his breath. In the dark, the man¡¯s warm and strong hand slowly slid down her arm. It reached Lin Hanxing¡¯s palm and their fingers were tightly clenched! He pressed her against the wall with a lot of force, so much so that she couldn¡¯t resist! The next second, his thin lips pressed against hers! ¡°You said you missed me, huh?¡± ...... Thest word ¡± hmm ¡± was raised by Thunder valiant, and his voice had a hint of hoarseness that could not be concealed. Lin Hanxing held his breath and shook his head stubbornly. She seemed to have yet to recover from the shock of his sudden appearance, but her mind was filled with the scene of the two of them parting. The smell of the wild jasmine and the green glow mixed together and made Lin Hanxing¡¯s body heat up. Moreover, in the dark, his senses were a hundred times more sensitive than usual! Thunder valiant beast chuckled. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t miss me, I¡¯ve always missed you ...¡± He said. His low and hoarse voice was filled with temptation that made women¡¯s hearts palpitate. ¡°Thunder valiant beast, let me go!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice trembled so much that he didn¡¯t even notice it. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± In a daze, Lin Hanxing felt Lei Xiao¡¯s hand slide to her wrist. The next second, an ice-cold item was put on with a click! ¡°What the hell is that?¡± It was as if he had seeded in pulling a prank on a child. If Yan beiming was here, he would definitely make a fuss about something that did not seem like something Lei Xiao would do. ¡°It¡¯s something that no one can take off except me.¡± Due to the power outage, he could hear theints of customers and the sound of messy footsteps in the distance. Compared to the noise on the other side, this side was unbelievably quiet. ¡°Hanxing, this is your punishment ...¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips returned to her ears, speaking in a low and hoarse voice, with ambiguous ripples. The fragrance of the wild jasmine was almost non-existent. ¡°We¡¯ll meet again next time!¡± Lin Hanxing felt as if he had whispered something into her ear, and before she could say anything ... The tall figure that was originally pressed against her suddenly left! She subconsciously reached out to grab it. The lights suddenly turned bright! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Hanxing leaned against the wall, her breathing a little messy. If it wasn¡¯t for the numbing sensation on her lips that was too hard to ignore, she would have thought that everything just now was a dream. Lin Hanxing nced at his wrist as if he had thought of something. What did Lei Xiao put on her just now? Chapter 60

Chapter 60:

Trantor: 549690339

A diamond bracelet came into her sight. The thin chain was embedded with diamond carved wild jasmine petals, each of which was so exquisite that they were lifelike. The diamond bracelet reflected a gorgeous luster under the soft light of the crystalmp. It¡¯s something that no one can take off except me. Lin Hanxing tried to remove the bracelet but the answer was obvious. The air seemed to be filled with the faint scent of wild jasmine ... When did the Thunder valiant beast find him? Lin Hanxing leaned against the wall and did not move for a while. He reached out and touched his ear. A wild jasmine flowery quietly in his palm. ¨C ¡®Ll see you next time! Lin Hanxing¡¯s long and thick eyshes trembled slightly, and the corners of his lips curled up into an almost inaudible smile. When would the next time be? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ...... After Lin Hanxing left the count of Starlight, she noticed that a car was following her. She nced at the rearview mirror expressionlessly, and with a sarcastic smile on her lips, she turned the steering wheel and drove toward the mountain road. There were fewer and fewer cars on the road. This mountain road led to the ten thousand Buddha Temple at the top of the mountain. It was also one of the famous scenic spots in Jiang city. However, the ten thousand Buddha Temple was only open during the day, so there was almost no one on the mountain road at night. Perhaps he thought that she was afraid, so the high beam lights of the car behind him were up. He was deliberately provoking Lin Hanxing! Luo Wensu, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, frowned. He clearly didn¡¯t agree with he zhehan¡¯s behavior. Luo Wensu¡¯s intuition told him that he zhehan couldn¡¯t win against that woman! Just as he was thinking about it, he heard a sharp sound of the steering wheel. The White Maserati Ghibli in front of him had actually turned around on the only spacious area on the mountain road! ¡°F * ck!¡± He zhehan mmed on the brakes! He was so scared that his back broke out in a cold sweat, and he even sobered up from the alcohol he had drunk that night! The mountain road was built around the mountain, and its geographical location was really steep. There was no other obstacle except for the protective fence next to it. If they were to identally charge out, there would only be one result ... The car was destroyed and people died! ¡°Is this woman crazy? ying with your life?¡± He had followed her all the way here with the intention of scaring her and bringing her to the hotel for a night of fun after she had given in. But who would have thought that this woman would actually y such a trick? ¡°Wensu, what do you think this slut is trying to do?¡± He zhehan gripped the steering wheel tightly. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead and his heart was pounding. ¡°Reverse gear!¡± Luo Wensu seemed to have thought of something and suddenly spoke. ¡°Ah?¡± He zhehan was confused. He obviously didn¡¯t understand what she meant! But the next second, a bright high beam shone through the front windshield and he zhehan subconsciously closed his eyes. The sound of the engine revving could be heard from the Maserati in front of him! Compared to the panic on he zhehan¡¯s side, Lin Hanxing¡¯s side was rxed. The diamond bracelet on her wrist shook slightly, but it was not as beautiful as the teasing smile on her lips that slowly spread. The sound of stepping on the elerator was getting louder and louder. The two cars were now facing each other! ¡°Second young master he, I wish you a good time!¡± Lin Hanxing said softly, but the Maserati rushed towards the front of the other car as if it was flying! With a bang, he zhehan, who hadn¡¯t had time to put on the reverse gear, felt the car shake violently and his eyes widened in horror! He subconsciously looked at his good friend beside him, only to see that his face was also ashen! ¡°F * ck! F * ck! F * ck!¡± After three consecutive vulgarities, he zhehan¡¯s hands trembled in fear as he tried to switch gears! Lin Hanxing suddenly turned off the high beam lights. With the distance between the two cars, they could clearly see the situation in each other¡¯s car! However, Lin Hanxing smiled and slowly ... Chapter 61

Chapter 61: A deep impression

Trantor: 549690339

He gave the two people in he zhehan¡¯s car the middle finger! Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes, which could Capture one¡¯s soul even through the front windshield, were now full of mockery. Lin Hanxing¡¯s Red lips curved into a sarcastic smile as he stepped on the elerator again. With the front of the car against the front of he zhehan¡¯s car, he drove it like this! ¡°F * ck, stop the car!¡± He zhehan¡¯s legs turned to jelly, and he lost his sense of direction. He couldn¡¯t even hold the steering wheel. In the midst of the panic, they could not tell if it was the car window or the sunroof that was opened! On the other hand, Luo Wensu, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, had his eyes fixed on Lin Hanxing. That woman had been smiling from the beginning to the end. She was so beautiful that it was alluring! It was a kind of temptation that could turn all living beings upside down, making people want to give all the best things in the world to her willingly! Luo Wensu narrowed his eyes. Only when the road was wide enough to amodate two cars side by side did Lin Hanxing reverse the car, go around to he zhehan¡¯s side, and roll down the window. ...... The front of the two cars were too horrible to look at. &Quot; second young master he, I advise you not to y if you can¡¯t afford it. It¡¯s a car this time, next time ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold as he reached out to the window. ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll take your life!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shengshi Jing city, vi area. The ck Bugatti passed throughyers of security and slowly drove into the vi¡¯s carved iron gate. As soon as Lei Xiao entered the vi, a little sheep ball bumped into him. ¡°Big Uncle, save me!¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips curved up slightly, and he picked up the little sheep dumpling with one hand, letting him bury his head in his arms. ¡°Yuan Bao!¡± A deep voice came from not far away. The little sheep ball shivered and continued to y dead in the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s arms. Thunder owl carried the little sheep and walked forward steadily. There was someone standing on the sofa in the living room. He was 1.87 meters tall and looked like a male model. He was wearing a navy blue shirt without a tie and a pair of pure ck trousers. His impressive figure gave off a cold and arrogant feeling. However, at this moment, his face was serious as he looked at the little person in Lei Xiao¡¯s arms. ¡°Big brother,¡± Seeing Lei Xiao, Lei Jue¡¯s expression finally eased a little. ¡°How¡¯s mom?¡± Other than the fourth son, who always stayed by his grandparents ¡®side, the four sons of the Lei family all had their own residences. He would onlye back during the new year or when there was an important matter. ¡°Acute gastroenteritis.¡± It was rare for Lei Xiao to be silent for a long time. He lowered his head and nced at his little nephew in his arms. ¡°Grandma said she wanted to eat ...¡± Yuan Bao, whose real name was Lei Yanchen, raised his head with an aggrieved expression. Her fluffy and cute head was naturally curled up, and her chubby face was exquisite and beautiful, like a miniature version of leijue. ¡°What did you eat?¡± Lei Xiao nced upstairs. ¡°Meat skewers, fried chicken chops, grilled cold noodles, milk tea ...¡± Yuan Bao stretched out his chubby fingers and started counting. In the end, not even ten fingers were enough! Lei Jue¡¯s face darkened! &Quot; not long after we came back, mother said that she had a stomachache. You know how much father dotes on his wife. He wanted to drive to the hospital immediately, but Yuan Bao only told the truth because he was frightened. &Quot; Yuan Bao snorted and buried his face in Lei Xiao¡¯s arms. Just as he said that, a figure appeared on the second floor. ¡°Big brother, mom is calling you.¡± The one who spoke was the second son of the Lei family, Lei min. His voice was cold and warm, and to outsiders, it seemed indifferent and distant, like the snow on a high mountain, visible but unattainable. It was rare that when Lei Xiao went upstairs, he wanted to say something but stopped. Lei Xiao noticed his brother¡¯s strange behavior and looked at him. If he was not wrong, the emotion in second¡¯s eyes was ... Sympathy? Chapter 62

Chapter 62: Zhong Nanyin

Trantor: 549690339

When Lei Xiao entered the room, he finally understood what the sympathy in his brother¡¯s eyes meant. Zhong Nanyin was currently sitting on the bed and looking at the photos with great interest. Lei kangnian was holding a small bowl of congee in his hands. When he saw Lei Xiao enter, he silently mouthed to him, reminding him to leave quickly. ¡°Ah Xiao,e,e ...¡± Although Zhong Nanyin was already over fifty years old, he looked much younger than his actual age because he had been pampered by Lei kangnian all these years and had lived a rich and carefree life. If she stood with her sons, people would even believe that they were siblings. ¡°This is the youngest daughter of the SU family, she just graduated from Harvard Business School ... And this is the girl from the Chen family ...¡± He was talking non-stop, and there was no trace of illness on his face. ¡°Mom, I just came back.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s voice was filled with helplessness. It would have been better if he hadn¡¯t mentioned this, but once he did, Zhong Nanyin¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. ¡°Who asked you to put yourself in danger? You¡¯re not going to spin the earth anymore?¡± His voice was full of heartache. &Quot; it¡¯s all your fault. You insisted on giving thepany to ah Xiao back then, causing our ah Xiao to be unable to find a wife! &Quot; With a change in tone, Zhong Nanyin¡¯s gun pointed at Lei kangnian. ...... Who would have thought that the father and son of the Lei family, who had always been known for their sinister and ruthless nature, would actually be like this when they returned home? ¡°Mom, it¡¯s me who doesn¡¯t want to look.¡± Lei Xiao stretched out his hand and took the photos of Zhong Nanyin. It was a thick stack. It was obvious that Zhong Nanyin had really put in a lot of effort. ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡± Zhong Nanyin seemed to have thought of something. He covered his mouth with his hand and sized him up. ¡°Alright! Anyway, I have a guinea pig! Bring that person back, I heard that you can register overseas now, don¡¯t hide it!¡± ¡°Mom ...¡± The more Lei Xiao heard, the more he felt that something was wrong. It seemed that she had believed the rumors outside. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t like men.¡± In order to prevent her from saying more outrageous things, Lei Xiao opened his mouth in a low voice. ¡°I don¡¯t like men and I don¡¯t want a wife, hmm ...¡± Zhong Nanyin¡¯s tears were about to fall again as he spoke. &Quot; Why is my life so hard? my second and third sons are saying that you didn¡¯t look for them, and my fourth brother brought me a guinea pig before he got married. You guys ... &Quot; Seeing that Zhong Nanyin was getting more and more agitated as he spoke, Lei Xiao had no other choice but to look at Lei kangnian. To his surprise, the head of the family, who only listened to his wife, pretended not to receive the signal. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m trying.¡± The Thunder valiant beast finally relented. Almost in an instant, Zhong Nanyin¡¯s tears disappeared without a trace, and his face was full of smiles. It could be said that he changed at will. ¡°Ah Xiao, you have a girlfriend?¡± Hearing this, Lin Hanxing¡¯s half-smiling face suddenly appeared in Lei Xiao¡¯s mind. The coldness in his eyes was reced by gentleness. Of course, Zhong Nanyin caught this point, and he was overjoyed. She had never seen her boss change for any woman. ¡°I¡¯m not her girlfriend. She doesn¡¯t like me.¡± Lei Xiao was helpless. Other women wanted to hold him tightly, but only Lin Hanxing did not want him at all. Lei kangnian exchanged a look with Zhong Nanyin. Both of them could see the surprise in each other¡¯s eyes. Lei Xiao had won the title of the most valuable diamond Bachelor in Jiang city for seven consecutive years. And it was rare that he never messed around, nor did he have any scandals about a rtionship. ¡°Then we¡¯ll just take it by force, and the Overlord will force himself on us ... Oh ...¡± Before Zhong Nanyin could finish his sentence, Lei kangnian fed him a mouthful of porridge. ¡°Yinyin, talk less and eat more porridge.¡± ¡°What are you doing!¡± Zhong Nanyin blinked nkly and looked at her husband. ¡°Fill your brain.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 63

Chapter 63: opportunity

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing reached out to wipe off the mist on the mirror. Her face was reflected in the mirror. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s eyes suddenly appeared in his mind. It was as deep as the ocean, as if it wanted to stir up waves and easily swallow her ... Her long eyshes fluttered, and when she opened her eyes again, they were clear. She walked out of the bathroom in her bathrobe. He poured himself a ss of hard liquor, and the ice hit the ss with a crisp sound. Outside the floor-to-ceiling window, thousands of lights were on. ¡°The Lin family, ha ...¡± Her eyes were full of sarcasm. Now, this fire had already burned to its peak. Bai Xi had been found. Tan bide, the chess piece, could be pushed at any time. ...... Even the he family ... ¡°My dear aunt and uncle, I¡¯m back.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s Red lips curved up slightly as he downed the hard liquor in one go! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, at Jiang city¡¯s Y.R. Equestrian Club. The equestrian Club, which covered an area of 100 acres, was built by a privatepany with a huge investment and was only half an hour¡¯s drive from the city center. Surrounded by mountains and rivers on three sides, it integrated business negotiations, leisure entertainment, equestrian fishing, and many other things. There was a widely circted joke in Jiang city. The BMW galloped in the day, and the Starlight shone in the night. They were talking about the two most popr leisure and entertainment ces in the circle of the rich and powerful in Jiang city. After riding the Ferghana horse at Y. R. During the day, he would drive straight into the count of Starlight at night to continue his fun. It was also a covert mockery of the extravagance and debauchery of this group of powerful people. In the VIP room. ¡°Mr. Ray, this is the detailed information on all the ponies in the Association.¡± Special Assistant Anthony presented the document in his hand. &Quot; also, Chairman su of the SU family organization and his daughter heard that Mr. Lei is here ... &Quot; ¡°Tell them that this is my personal time.¡± Without waiting for Anthony to finish, Lei Xiao lifted his chin slightly, his dark and deep eyes giving people a sense of oppression. ¡°Yes, Mr. Ley.¡± Anthony had already expected this answer. He had followed the Thunder valiant beast for many years, so he understood his character. In the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s heart, his family had always been the most important. And today, the people who had made an appointment with Lei Xiao were second young master Lei, Lei min, and little young master Yuan Bao. Naturally, they would not allow anyone to disturb them. Anthony left quickly. The room returned to silence. Thunder valiant didn¡¯t flip through the information on the pony. Yuan Bao¡¯s birthday was in a few days, and he had promised to give him a pony. Di di ... The special vibration notifications kepting from his watch. There was a red dot on the watch. Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze fell on the red dot, and his thin lips curled up almost inaudibly. She was here. Thunder owl got up and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, where he could clearly see the entire horse track. His strong and handsome back had the majesty of a superior that couldn¡¯t be ignored. The yellow rosewood box that Yan beixiao had been so curious about had appeared in his palm. He slowly opened it. A ck jade ring was lying inside. It was exquisitely sculpted and designed, and the Dragon¡¯s body could be seen with the naked eye. The dragon¡¯s head happened to touch the joints! As he was reading, the door was pushed open from the outside. ¡°Uncle ...¡± The first one to run in was naturally Yuan Bao, the sheep-like ball. He was even carrying a palm-sized White Rabbit in his arms. Her naturally curly, soft ck hair and fair, tender little face turned red from running, as she presented the rabbit to Thunder valiant beast like she was presenting a treasure. ¡°Second uncle bought it for Yuan Bao.¡± His chubby little face rubbed against Lei Xiao¡¯s suit pants. ¡°Big brother,¡± Lei min walked over and was about to say something when his eyes were deeply attracted by the ck jade ring in his hand. ¡°So it was big brother who spent 49 million to buy this ring?¡± Chapter 64

Chapter 64:-lightning

Trantor: 549690339

Lei Xiao did not speak and looked at Lei min. &Quot; the reason why I went to port X was to assist in the cultural relics exhibition jointly organized by Jiangcheng Museum and port X Museum. The second reason was to buy this ck jade ring from the Qianlong era for big brother. &Quot; The second son of the Lei family, Lei Qian, was the most famous antique collector, appraiser, and repairman in Jiang city. He was also the youngest member of the National cultural relic appraisal Council. ¡°When I first saw the catalog, I felt that it should belong to big brother. However, there were some idents during the auction. I didn¡¯t expect that after so many twists and turns, this thing would still belong to you.¡± In the eyes of outsiders, the Lei group represented a mountain of gold and silver, as well as countless wealth and glory. However, in the eyes of the brothers of the Lei family, the Lei group was a hot potato. Back then, Lei kangnian had handed the deeply rooted Lei n to Lei Xiao, other than intentionally letting him go to train ... There was really no other candidate! He was afraid of beingughed at. Back then, in order to choose a sessor, he even drew lots at home. The other wealthy families were filthy and scheming against each other, and they wouldn¡¯t rest until one of them died. In the Lei family, this was a joke. Whoever was called to take over thepany was no different from pushing whoever to the guillotine in these children¡¯s hearts. ...... In the end, it was the boss, Lei Xiao, who took the burden. Thinking of this, Lei min¡¯s gaze towards Lei Xiao was filled with deep guilt. From the past, no matter what happened, big brother would always be the first one to stand in front of them. He had always been the one to bear the most bitter and tiring things. &Quot; big brother, Dr. Zhong said that you have not been to his ce for a long time. &Quot; Dr. Zhong was the most famous psychologist in the world. Lei Xiao retracted his gaze from the ck jade ring and easily caught the guilt in Lei min¡¯s eyes. ¡°What happened back then ...¡± ¡°Lightning strike!¡± The Thunder valiant beast interrupted him. &Quot; I¡¯m your elder brother. Even if I was given another chance to choose again, I would still do the same thing! &Quot; Lei min did not speak. The indifference and alienation between his cold brows when facing outsiders were reced by deep pain. &Quot; as for Dr. Zhong, I will contact him when I need him! &Quot; There was a brief silence between the two of them. ¡°You¡¯ve always been punctual, but you¡¯re actually five minuteste today.¡± Thunder valiant was the first to break the silence. &Quot; there were a lot of reporters lying in ambush. They seemed to havee with the Lin family. I didn¡¯t want Yuan Bao to be exposed to the public too much, so I dyed some time. &Quot; ¡°You mean, the Lin family?¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes were sharp. Just as Lei Yu was about to speak, he suddenly realized that Yuan Bao, who was supposed to be beside the two of them, had disappeared! However, the door of the VIP room was slightly ajar ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Hanxing let the woman in his arms cry. Last night, she had already called uncle Jin and asked him to inform the Lin family of her whereabouts. As he had expected, the Lin family came very quickly. ¡°Little 9th, it¡¯s me, your aunt ...¡± Lin youlin cried as she nced at the reporters in the dark. A few important figures of the Lin family had all arrived, and their faces were filled with tears of joy. ¡°You¡¯ve suffered all these years outside!¡± Lin qianlin raised her head and looked at Lin Hanxing. Like! They really looked like big brother and that woman! Her beauty was soul-stirring, and it made people jealous! Especially those eyes! Lin youlin shivered subconsciously. Suddenly, a mor came from the horse track. Lin Hanxing had only taken a casual nce, but when he saw what had happened, his eyes instantly turned sharp! She ... Chapter 65

Chapter 65: The swift horse

Trantor: 549690339

He shoved Lin qianlin away. He curled his index finger to his lips and whistled loudly. Lin Hanxing¡¯s handsome action stunned everyone! Apanied by the ttering of horse hooves, a pitch-ck Horse with a white lightning bolt on its forehead galloped from afar! Luo Minghao held his wife who was pushed into his arms, but his eyes never left Lin Hanxing. The first time they met after eighteen years, the feeling of being stunned and shocked ... This man had not experienced it for a long time! The red Riding suit entuated her exquisite curves. Her long, curly hair was casually tied up with a Jade hairpin. Her delicate and clear skin and red lips were slightly pouted, and there was an ambiguous smile on her face. It was soul-stirring and pitiful. Lin Hanxing pulled the horse¡¯s reins and jumped onto the horse¡¯s back! The savage horse¡¯s hooves were suspended in the air as if it wanted to throw Lin Hanxing off the horse¡¯s back. It was extremely dangerous! Even the reporters who were hiding in the dark broke out in cold sweat. However, there was no fear on her delicate face. She pulled the reins hard and forced the fierce horse to turn around and run towards the horse track! In the horse track, a small sheep ball was squatting on the ground. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she was frightened, but she looked up and around, her big ck eyes misty. ...... At this time, the horses were free to move around on the track. Once the gate was opened, countless horses galloped out. It was as if it wanted to trample and devour everything! ¡°Ya, there¡¯s a child over there!¡± The reporters who had been hiding in the dark could no longer hold back and ran out one by one. With his profession¡¯s sensitivity, he quickly let hispanions capture the entire scene. Lin Hanxing rode his horse to the center of the stable! As he neared the child, he controlled the horse¡¯s reins with one hand, and half of his body hung in the air without any protection. ¡°Heavens!¡± The reporters eximed in shock. Lin Hanxing had already picked up the little sheep dumpling from the ground with one hand! The ttering of horse hooves rang out in the surroundings almost at the same time! ¡°Hug me tight!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold and sharp. The little sheep ball didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. It buried its face in her arms and held her tightly. She pulled on the horse¡¯s reins with both hands and galloped towards where the Lin family was standing. Her long hair, which was only held in ce by a Jade hairpin, was already showing signs of spreading out. ¡°Phew ...¡± Lin Hanxing turned his head and the lightning horse stopped in front of the Lin family and the reporters. She shook her head, and the Jade hairpin behind her head finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and fell. With a ¡°pa¡± sound, it fell to the ground and broke into two pieces! Her ink-ck hair instantly poured down without any restraint. As soft as silk, as smooth as satin! It bloomed behind him! Other than the horses that were still galloping on the horse track, the people who witnessed this all fell silent. ¡°You¡¯re not injured?¡± Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t even look at those people. He only looked down at the child in his arms. She was about three or four years old, and her hair was naturally curly, making people want to rub it. The little sheep ball looked up timidly. Lin Hanxing then realized that he had a palm-sized rabbit in his arms. Yuan Bao had sneaked out of the VIP room when his uncle was not paying attention, but the rabbit in his arms had also sneaked away by ident ... Only then did he enter the horse track. Yuan Bao pouted in fear, and tears began to well up in his eyes. Lin Hanxing¡¯s body stiffened when he saw the child¡¯s tears. She had no experience in coaxing children. He subconsciously reached out his hand, but inadvertently revealed a thin diamond bracelet on his wrist. Yuan Bao sniffled and huped. When she saw the bracelet, she cried out and jumped into Lin Hanxing¡¯s arms. ¡°First aunt ...¡± The Lin family and the reporters widened their eyes in shock. First aunt? Lin Hanxing was also stunned, but before he could say anything, a deep male voice came from afar. ¡°Yuan Bao!¡± Chapter 66

Chapter 66: First aunt

Trantor: 549690339

Everyone¡¯s gaze subconsciously turned towards the source of the voice. The man walked out from the light. His strong and tall figure gave people an invisible pressure, and his whole body exuded a strong aura. His cold features, which seemed to be carved in marble, were handsome and extraordinary, like a sculpture from America and Europe. It was unforgettable even if one just looked at it from afar. However, his eyes were cold and emotionless, as if they had been soaked in a cold pool. The group of reporters suddenly eximed, followed by whispers. It was obvious that some of them had recognized the man. Lin youlin was still a little confused, but her husband, Luo Minghao, secretly gave her a little push. ¡°It¡¯s the Thunder valiant beast!¡± When the name exploded in Lin youlin¡¯s ears, she felt vexed. He was upset that he didn¡¯t bring his daughter with him today. His gloomy eyes swept over Lin Hanxing, who was still sitting on the horse. To be noticed by the Lei family ... ...... But soon, Lin youlin smiled. Seeing Lei Xiao walk over, he was about to greet him. ¡°Lei Xian ...¡± However, Lei Jing walked past Lin youlin expressionlessly without even looking at her. He even directly ignored her outstretched hand. The situation was so awkward that it was out of control. Sitting on the horse¡¯s back, Lin Hanxing was still hugging the sobbing Yuan Bao in his arms, but his eyes were locked with Lei Xiao, who was approaching from afar. She had recognized his voice the moment he opened his mouth. ¡°Yuan Bao,¡± The Thunder valiant beast didn¡¯t care about the chaos behind him. His voice was low and hoarse. Yuan Bao snorted and only then did he remember that he had sneaked out. Her big eyes, which were like two little walnuts, looked at her uncle pitifully as she was still in Lin Hanxing¡¯s arms. ¡°Uncle ...¡± The moment this child spoke, the reporters then recalled that the Lei family¡¯s four young masters did indeed have a son who rarely appeared in public. The more experienced reporters sighed and motioned for their colleagues to turn off the camera equipment. There was no need to waste equipment if they filmed things that could not be broadcasted. In this world, there was a type of person that one could never offend. However, there were still a few newbies who were extremely excited, thinking that they had gotten some big news. He didn¡¯t notice the sympathetic gazes of others at all. Lei Xiaotong did not reply. He gestured to his Special Assistant, Anthony, and thetter had already surrounded the reporters with his men. ¡°Lei Qian, carry Yuan Bao Down.¡± There was a rare solemness in his voice. Lei Jing, who followed closely behind, knew that this was the first sign of her big brother¡¯s anger. He took a few steps forward and carried Yuan Bao Down from the horse. At the same time, he took a few more nces at Lin Hanxing. Not knowing if it was Lei min¡¯s imagination, he felt that the rtionship between big brother and this woman ... There was an unusual maic field. ¡°Auntie, help ...¡± Yuan Bao knew that he had made his uncle angry, so he quickly turned to Lin Hanxing, who was on the horse, for help. But before he could finish his words, he was nced at by Lei Xiao. She was so frightened that she quickly shut her mouth and buried her face in her second uncle¡¯s neck. Lin Hanxing did not say anything. He didn¡¯t expect that the little sheep dumpling he saved by ident was actually Thunder Valiant¡¯s nephew. ¡°That ...¡± Lin Hanxing broke the silence. But before she could finish her words, Lei Xiao suddenly bent down and picked up the Jade hairpin that she had dropped on the ground. The green jade water source was very abundant, and it was obviously a rare top-grade. It was quite a pity that it had been broken into two. His gaze fell on the Jade hairpin, his thoughts unknown. Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips moved slightly, not knowing what to say for a moment. In the next second, Thunder valiant charged at her ... Chapter 67

Chapter 67: little nine

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing was shocked. ¡°Come down.¡± But she saw Thunder valiant stretched out his hand towards her. Lin Hanxing did not speak for a while, his eyes fell on the palm. The palm lines were clear and deep, bathing in the sunlight, giving people the feeling that this pair of hands could overturn the secr world. She knew that their interaction had already attracted the attention of the people over there. If he didn¡¯t respond, people would think that he had embarrassed Thunder valiant beast. Lin Hanxing extended his hand to him. The moment his hand was wrapped by the warm palm, Lin Hanxing felt his entire body being pulled by a great force, and his center of gravity shifted towards Lei Xiao. In the next second, he had already gotten off the horse. He crashed into the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s arms! From an outsider¡¯s point of view, it looked like she had taken the initiative to throw herself into his arms. However, no one knew better than Lin Hanxing that this man was the one who had pulled her into his arms! ...... ¡°You better restrain yourself!¡± Lin Hanxing said in a low voice, using the angle where no one could see him while he was in Lei Xiao¡¯s arms. On the contrary, Lei min gave a muffledugh and pulled away from him. ¡°Little Jiu, are you alright?¡± Lin youlin was able to be the president of the Lin group, and she had some tricks up her sleeve. Ignoring the embarrassment of being pped in the face by Lei Xiao, he quickly walked over. They seemed to be intimate, but in reality, they were pulling the distance between Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao. Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes were sharp and his cold aura suddenly rose. However, when he saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s warning look, he immediately retracted his aura. ¡°Little Jiu?¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s voice was low and deep. Even Lin youlin, who was a young woman, felt her heart skip a beat when she heard that. &Quot; Mr. Ley, I forgot to introduce you. This is the child of myte brother. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard of the news that has been spreading like wildfire ... &Quot; Lin youlin saw that he was interested in talking and quickly spoke up. Lei Xiao nced at Lin youlin. With just one nce, it made this woman, who had seen many big scenes, feel a chill. No one spoke, and the situation became awkward again. Even the most insensitive person could tell that the Lei family was not interested in the Lin family at all. However, the Lin family still had to stick their warm faces to the cold butt of others. If it wasn¡¯t being cheap, what was it? ¡°Thunder valiant.¡± As if he did not know Lin Hanxing, Lei Xiao extended his hand towards her. His natural attitude would only make people think that he was doing this for her to save his nephew. Seeing that Lei Xiao¡¯s acting was extremely convincing, Lin Hanxing felt relieved. ¡°Lin Hanxing,¡± As she spoke, she reached out her hand. However, her expression changed slightly when she was held. He was actually rubbing her palm with his finger expressionlessly? That numbing feeling was the same as every time he got close to her. &Quot; miss Lin saved Yuan Bao. I, Lei, am eternally grateful! &Quot; Lei Xiao did not even look at Lin youlin, who was standing beside Lin Hanxing with a changed expression. His eyes were fixed on her face. These words were extremely thought-provoking. Even the reporters at the side perked up their ears. One must know that all the influential people in Jiang city wanted to have all sorts of connections with the Lei family. Especially since the Lei family had four sons. The rich and powerful people were almost desperate to send their daughters to them. ¡°Mr. Ley, you must be joking. It¡¯s no big deal.¡± Lin Hanxing tried to pull his hand back after he finished speaking. But in the end ... He didn¡¯t move at all! There was still a faint smile on her face, but upon closer inspection, there was a strange look in her eyes. The time the two of them shook hands ... Wasn¡¯t it a little too long? ¡°I hope miss Lin doesn¡¯t mind Yuan Bao¡¯s innocent words.¡± A rare smile appeared on the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s cold face, causing the bystanders to be dumbfounded. This man could actually smile? Chapter 68

Chapter 68: I owe you a favor

Trantor: 549690339

In the eyes of the reporters, this was simply a miracle. Lei Xiao was actually a person who rarely appeared in the public eye. Every time it appeared, it would bring about a storm of blood. The reporters would often share gossip and private information with each other during private gatherings. However, when the Thunder valiant beast was mentioned, everyone remained silent out of respect and fear. To be fair, the four sons of the Lei family were all Dragons among men. The four sons of the Lei family were on the list of Jiang city¡¯s Diamond-ranked Bachelors selected by heavyweight magazines every year. As for Thunder valiant beast, he had been at the top of the list since the first episode. He never brought a femalepanion to any events and had never been involved in any scandals. The photos that were secretly taken by the reporters were either taken alone or with family. It seemed that other than work and the Lei family, there was nothing else in Lei Xiao¡¯s life. There was once a busybody who offered a huge reward for the studio to follow him for an entire month. After the incident, even the reporter who was following them couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ...... He had been in the industry for so many years, but he had never seen someone with such a clean and boring life! Even the dog at home was a male, let alone a bed partner. ¡°Mr. Ley, can you ...¡± Lin youlin¡¯s face was full of smiles, but her eyes swept over Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand that was still holding Lei Xiao¡¯s. He was even more upset that he didn¡¯t bring his daughter along, and Lin Hanxing had the advantage. ¡°I¡¯m talking to her.¡± The smile on Lei Xiao¡¯s face instantly disappeared, and the fierce aura between his brows became cold. The speed at which he changed his attitude wasparable to the speed of flipping through a book, and Lin youlin could not hold back the smile on her face. This was in line with the rumors. In the rumors, Lei Xiao was an unpredictable person with an entric temperament. If he could be said to be pleasant to people one second, he might be able to kill people invisibly the next. Lin Hanxing looked at Lei Xiao. At this moment, the man in front of her exuded a cold and arrogant air from his bones. The eyes of the people around him were all filled with fear. ¡°Mr. Ley, you¡¯re being too serious.¡± Lin Hanxing said slowly. His palm was wide and warm, with a thinyer of calluses. At this moment, the thin cocoon brushed past her palm. Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze was deep and profound, and it could even be said to be impudent as it swept across Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. ¡°I owe you a favor for this.¡± Everyone was shocked. A woman who had been kidnapped for 18 years, who had just returned to Jiang city to acknowledge her family, was actually able to get Lei Xiao¡¯s favor by chance. He even personally promised her a favor. In the eyes of others, this was ... It was as if a big pie had fallen from the sky and smashed into her head! Lin youlin¡¯s eyes were filled with depression. How could there be such a coincidence? Why did it have to be this niece who saved fourth young master Lei¡¯s son? Just as he was thinking this, he saw Lei Xiao finally let go of Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand. His expressionless face gave people an illusion. It was as if he had held her hand for such a long time just to thank her out of courtesy. ¡°Miss Lin, if you need my help in the future ...¡± Lei Xiao spoke very slowly, but his voice made Lin youlin¡¯s heart beat faster. ¡°Just say it.¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the VIP room. The Thunder valiant beast and Yuan Bao sat facing each other. ¡°Lei Qian, give Lei Jue a call.¡± Yuan Bao was about to cry. Lei min looked at his brother but did not take out his phone. His intuition told him that his brother had more to say. &Quot; uncle, be good. Don¡¯t call me! &Quot; Lei Xiao¡¯s ck eyes were deep and he was not angry. ¡°Sure, but ...¡± Chapter 69

Chapter 69:-all the best

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing looked at Lin youlin, who was about to faint from crying, and his cold eyes did not show any emotion. Lin youlin¡¯s words were filled with a sense of urgency to bring him back to the Lin family to acknowledge his ancestors. However, he didn¡¯t know how much of it was true, or how much it was for the shares and to shut everyone up. ¡°Auntie, your makeup is smudged.¡± Lin youlin, who was crying her heart out, froze when she heard her cold words. Lin youlin looked up at Lin Hanxing and felt an inexplicable sense of fear when she was nced at by those eyes that looked like her brother and sister-inw. Lin Hanxing smiled faintly and stretched out his hand to put some distance between them. &Quot; little Jiu, are you still ming aunt? I¡¯ve been sending people to look for you all these years ... &Quot; Lin youlin could no longer say the words she had prepared when she was stared at by those cold eyes. Lin Hanxing reached out and stroked the horse with a White Lightning on its forehead. It was as if he didn¡¯t see that his uncle Luo Minghao was looking at him with deep eyes. ¡°First aunt ...¡± The deadlock between them was broken by this soft voice. ...... The little sheep ball ran over from a distance, holding something in its hands. When they arrived, everyone was stunned. His little head was tied with a big bow with a red ribbon. It was stupid and cute! She reached out and handed the box to Lin Hanxing. ¡°Apology gift ... Open ...¡± Tear down what? Yuan Bao tilted his head, unable to recall. ¡°Dismantle the ingots!¡± Lin Hanxing was amused by Yuan Bao and reached out to take the box. She opened it with a snap, but her smile froze on her lips. A lifelike lotus flower bloomed at the top of the silver hairpin, and each petal seemed to have a life of its own. That was in Mengsong ... She gave it to Lei Xiao before she left! Lin youlin was furious. She wanted to bring Lin Hanxing back to the Lin family, but she did not expect fourth young master Lei¡¯s son toe out and mess things up again! ¡°Mister Lei is the one whopensated you for the broken Jade hairpin, right?¡± As she spoke, Lin youlin looked at the box in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand. When he saw clearly that it was a worthless silver hairpin, a mocking look shed through his eyes. Lin Hanxing lowered his head and looked at Yuan Bao. Yuan Bao looked at her adorably. The next second, Lin Hanxing reached out and picked him up. ¡°Uncle said that he¡¯s waiting for you in the VIP room.¡± Yuan Bao whispered in her ear. Other than Lin Hanxing, no one else could hear him. Lin Hanxing did not say anything but looked at Lin youlin. &Quot; aunt, go back first. I still have some things to deal with here. I will return to the Lin family tomorrow. If you have anything to say, we can talk about it then! &Quot; Her voice was cold and calm, giving people an irresistible authority. Then, without waiting for Lin youlin¡¯s reaction, he turned and left. Lin youlin only came back to her senses after a long while. She clenched her fists tightly as she watched Lin Hanxing walk further and further away ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Before they could reach the VIP room, Yuan Bao had already slipped out of Lin Hanxing¡¯s arms. ¡°Big Uncle, good luck!¡± He clenched his little chubby fist and made a ¡®good luck¡¯ gesture at the tightly shut door of the VIP room ... He ran away! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Soon, Lin Hanxing arrived at the door of the VIP room. After a moment of silence, she knocked on the door. There was no response for a long time. After waiting for a while, Lin Hanxing reached out and pressed the doorknob. The door opened. A pleasant and familiar light wood fragrance wafted into her breath along with the wind. It made Lin Hanxing feel like he was still in Meng Song. Even if it was only for a moment ... However, it still softened the sharp and thick thorns that she had cast when she saw the Lin family. The next second, she saw him ... Chapter 70

Chapter 70: The eyes

Trantor: 549690339

Lei Xiao was smoking in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. The ck shirt was tailored to his body, perfectly showing off his inverted triangle figure. His broad shoulders and strong back gave people an infinite sense of security. At this moment, he was still holding a cigarette between his slender fingers. Hearing the movement at the door, the man turned around. ¡°Come here.¡± Lin Hanxing heard him say. For some reason, Lin Hanxing had the urge to turn around and run. However, running away was never her style. Even if the other party was the Thunder valiant beast, it would be the same! She paused for two seconds before walking towards him. Just as he was two steps away from Lei Xiao, a strong force pulled Lin Hanxing back! When she came back to her senses, her back was already against the floor-to-ceiling window! ...... The huge difference in strength between men and women was evident at this time. Lei Xiao looked down at her. Her slightly curly long hair had been messily pulled by him just now and scattered on her cheeks. Her porcin-white cheekbones were slightly pink, her nose was delicate, and her ck and big eyes were looking at him without the slightest fear! The room was silent. Suddenly, Thunder owl covered her eyes with his palm. There was still the smell of tobo on his fingers. The sudden darkness made Lin Hanxing a little ufortable. But very quickly, she heard the man curse. He was full of manliness. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Hanxing asked, trying to pull Lei Xiao¡¯s palm away. Lei Xiao looked at Lin Hanxing, whose eyes were covered by him, and his thin lips curved into a smile. He deliberately moved closer to her ear. ¡°What do you think?¡± Seeing her like this, Lei Xiao¡¯s mood was obviously better. The Thunder valiant beast bowed. ¡°Are you going back to the Lin family?¡± The red mole behind her ear was delicate and beautiful. Lin Hanxing was trapped in Lei Xiao¡¯s arms with his tall body, and the distance between them and his eyes made her passive. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go back tomorrow.¡± ¡°Then tonight ...¡± ¡°You¡¯ll apany me?¡± As he spoke, he removed his hand from her eyes. Lin Hanxing¡¯s vision suddenly recovered, but he had fallen into an even deeper abyss. His eyes were like quicksand ... It was suffocating! ¡°Young master Lei¡¯s time is worth as much as gold. I don¡¯t dare to waste it.¡± Lin Hanxing forced himself to look away. She clearly realized that Lei Xiao was even more powerful after returning to Jiang city. However, before she could look away, his fingers pinched her chin and forced her to look up. ¡°I beg you to waste it.¡± Although he said ¡®please¡¯, his eyes were full of control of the scene. ¡°Thunder valiant beast ...¡± Lin Hanxing was finally a little annoyed after being controlled by him. He let out a muffledugh and slowly opened his mouth ... Chapter 71 - I am tired

Chapter 71: I am tired

Trantor: 549690339

¡°I¡¯m tired,¡± Lei Xiao let go of her chin and rested his chin on Lin Hanxing¡¯s head. He had stayed at the old mansion until his mother had fallen asleepst night. In the middle of the night, Yan beiming, who was in London, called. He returned to the Lei family and contacted London overnight to deal with important matters. Up until now, he had not slept for nearly 40 hours. ¡°Apany me tonight, okay?¡± His voice was slightly hoarse, and no matter how one heard it, it sounded deliberately seductive. ¡°Let go.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze fell on his Adam¡¯s apple, which moved up and down as he spoke. The Thunder valiant beast did not move for a long time. However, it didn¡¯t take long before he finally released her. Lin Hanxing looked at him. Thunder owl was also looking at her. ...... The next second, Lin Hanxing walked around him and headed for the door. After some time, the door was closed from the outside. The room returned to silence. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s tall figure stood in ce, his eyes slightly narrowed, and no one knew what he was thinking. However, no matter how one looked at him, he seemed a little lonely. Time passed by. With a click, the door was pushed open from the outside again. Lei Xiao jerked his head up, and when he saw Lin Hanxing clearly, the gloominess in his eyes was instantly swept away! ¡°Why are you still standing there?¡± Lin Hanxing ced the things he was carrying on the table. When he turned around and saw that Lei Xiao was still standing at the same spot, he could not help but ask. Thunder valiant walked over. The tall figure leaned against the sofa and looked at the simple meal on the coffee table that was still steaming. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were tired? eat something and sleep.¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly as he casually tied his long hair up behind his head, a few strands of hair falling on his cheeks. The corners of Thunder valiant beast¡¯s lips curved up. When he first met her, she was cold and smart. However, the more he interacted with Lin Hanxing, the more he could feel that under Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold exterior, there was a heart that made people want to monopolize him. ¡°I thought you left.¡± When he said this, even Lei Xiao himself didn¡¯t notice that there was a hint of depression hidden in his voice. Lin Hanxing did not say anything. Not long after, she pushed the box that Yuan Bao had given her to him. Inside ity the Lotus Silver hairpin. &Quot; from the moment I returned to Jiang city, I will not let anything affect me. &Quot; Obviously, he was included in this ¡®anything¡¯. ¡°So, I won¡¯t ept this.¡± As if he didn¡¯t hear her, Lei Xiao quietly ate a few mouthfuls and quickly put down his chopsticks. When he didn¡¯t speak, his cold and stern facial features always gave people an inexplicable sense of oppression, especially when his eyes swept over the other party. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were calm. She was a person who had returned from hell with hatred. He would definitely not let himself have any weakness. Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze was deep and dark as it fell on the box. He reached out and opened it in front of Lin Hanxing. His hand shape was very good. It would definitely be a benefit for the hand controllers. The joints of his slender fingers were distinct, as if he could easily turn the world upside down. At that moment, Thunder valiant retrieved the silver hairpin from the box. The silver hairpin glowed faintly under the sunlight, but it was exquisitely made and was not worth much. It was no wonder that the curious Lin youlin had a mocking expression when she first saw it. ¡°Cold star ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart trembled. When he called her name, there would always be a throbbing that no one else could replicate. The Thunder valiant beast reached out his hand and slowly approached her. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes flickered as if he could tell what he was trying to do, and he wanted to Dodge. But the man¡¯s hand firmly held her! Lin Hanxing held her breath and silently allowed Lei Xiao to put the silver hairpin back into her hair. The lotus flower happened to be sped behind her ear. ¡°I respect your decision, but ...¡± Chapter 72 - I disagree

Chapter 72: I disagree

Trantor: 549690339

¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s tone changed and his voice became deep and overbearing. His hand was tightly sped behind her head. He forced Lin Hanxing to look into his eyes. His ck eyes were deep and dark, and the fine lines at the corners of his eyes had the charm of a mature man. ¡°So, give up on trying to draw a clear line between us!¡± His rough fingers brushed across the small mole at the corner of Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes, and his thin lips curled upzily. ¡°Thunder valiant beast, you ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s delicate face was filled with anger. How could he be so overbearing? He looked like he was in control of the world! Obviously, Lei Xiao was in a good mood. He suddenly got up and, while Lin Hanxing was caught off guard, he lifted her up by the waist! ...... Her body was suddenly suspended in the air, and she subconsciously reached out to hold Lei Xiao¡¯s neck. However, when she saw the smile on his lips, she knew that she had jumped into the pit he had dug. Lei Xiao held her in his arms steadily and walked towards the inner lounge. The lounge was decorated like a suite, and therge bed inside was particrly eye-catching. It was for the distinguished guests to rest at any time. ¡°Put me down!¡± The next second, as Lin Hanxing wished, Lei Xiao threw her onto the bed. He controlled his strength very well. He wouldn¡¯t hurt her at all. However, Lin Hanxing was caught off guard and was shocked. She red at him when she came back to her senses. ¡°You told me to put it there.¡± Lei Xiao said innocently, and Lin Hanxing was speechless. Indeed ... She was the one who told him to put it there. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you listen to me when I told you to stay away?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the powerful ck shadow suddenly pressed down! Lin Hanxingy on the bed and looked at Lei Xiao, who was very close to her, and pursed her lips. His eyes were like the vast sea of stars. After looking at it for a long time, it would always make people unconsciously sink into it. Soul snatching. ¡°I¡¯m not willing!¡± After a long time, Lin Hanxing finally understood what Lei Xiao meant. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I realize before that you¡¯re such a rascal?¡± Her voice was filled with sarcasm. Hearing this, Lei Xiaoughed and shifted his center of gravity to Lin Hanxing¡¯s side. He reached out and pulled her into his arms. He rested his chin on Lin Hanxing¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. Sleep with me for two hours.¡± Lei Xiao closed his eyes and said in a deep voice. His voice was filled with unconcealed fatigue. Lin Hanxing was being hugged by him and was forced to bury his face in his chest. Lei Xiao only took off his suit. His necktie was still attached to his chest, secured by a dark tie clip. ¡°You ...¡± Lin Hanxing had just spoken when he heard the sound of even breathing from above. He had fallen asleep. Lin Hanxing rxed when he realized this. From the moment he stepped into the VIP room, Lei Xiao had taken control of everything. Even she was somewhat powerless to resist. A few minutester. Lin Hanxing removed Lei Xiao¡¯s hand from her waist and stood up carefully. It was obvious that she wanted to leave. But ... When her gaze swept past the man¡¯s exhausted face, she stopped in her tracks. After a moment of silence, Lin Hanxing took out his phone and sent a text message to the mute uncle. Since he was going to return to the Lin family tomorrow, he had to make some preparations in advance. After sending the message, Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze returned to Lei Xiao. Yingluo, I don¡¯t agree! So, give up on trying to draw a line between us! ¡°Lei Xiao, did I owe you something in my past life? In this lifetime, do you really have to drag me to pay it back?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice was mixed with a rare emotion. Every step she took had been carefully nned. But the only time he lost control was when he knew Lei Xiao! He had thought that everything would change once he returned to Jiang city ... But now it seemed ... It turned out that leaving Mengsong was not the end, but ... The real beginning! Chapter 73 - qualifications

Chapter 73: qualifications

Trantor: 549690339

Night fell. In the Lin family¡¯s Vi. ¡°What is she doing back here? This is my home now!¡± Luo Ruyin had just returned from outside, and was clearly drunk. Her gorgeous little face was full of bravado. There had been no news for so many years. How did they suddenly find him? When she thought about how her parents and uncle were discussing how to give her room to that person, she instantly exploded! Why? The scene of the first time he met that person appeared in his mind. She was as beautiful as a little princess. She lived in the best house with a big garden and a chauffeur. ¡°Ruyin, shut up!¡± Lin qianlin and Luo Minghao¡¯s eldest son, Luo Wenbo, spoke in a low voice, his emotions unreadable. All these years, he had been trained as the sessor of the Lin family, and he had already seen results with his actions. ...... ¡°That was originally little 9th¡¯s room.¡± Lin yanshu said as he looked at his sister, Lin youlin. Thetter¡¯s expression was dark, and no one knew what he was thinking. Actually, not only did Luo Ruyin¡¯s room originally belong to little 9th, even this vi ... They originally belonged to eldest brother and eldest sister-inw! ¡°Uncle¡¯s family is long gone. It was my mother who brought the Lin family back to life. This is my home now!¡± Luo Ruyin held her breath. Besides, there were so many rooms in the vi, so why did she have to give up? It was the same when she was young. Her mother would always tell her to leave the things she liked for that person. The feeling of living under someone else¡¯s roof was deeply engraved in her bones. Even though so many years had passed ... Even though she was the little princess of the Lin family in the eyes of the entire Jiang city ... She had never forgotten it! ¡°Big brother, second brother, you two help me put in a good word!¡± As she spoke, Luo Ruyin felt aggrieved, and tears fell. Luo Wenbo didn¡¯t say anything. As for Luo Wensu, his eyes were fixed in the distance, and it was clear that he didn¡¯t listen. At this moment, all he could think about was that woman from that night ... ¡°Mom ...¡± After all, Luo Wenbo cared about his sister. Just as he was about to speak, his father, Luo Minghao¡¯s cold eyes swept over. ¡°This time, little 9th¡¯s return has made me very uneasy.¡± Suddenly, Lin youlin spoke. Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on her. ¡°I keep feeling ...¡± He had this feeling ever since he couldn¡¯t contact her after the DNA results matched. The feeling was so strong that Lin qianlin couldn¡¯t ignore it. ¡°So, the rumor about the 18% of shares was true?¡± Luo Wenbo looked at his mother. From what he could remember, he had never seen her so uneasy. As soon as he finished speaking, the juniors could clearly feel the change in the expressions of their elders. If Luo Wenbo had some doubts about the shares before, he was now certain ... The shares were real! ¡°If little 9th has the ability, she¡¯s fully qualified to join the Lin group¡¯s Board of Directors!¡± Lin yanshu¡¯s words were meant for Lin youlin and Luo Wensu. ¡°Shut up!¡± Lin youlin felt an inexplicable anger rising in her heart. The hall was silent. Only Luo Ruyin¡¯s crying could be heard from time to time. &Quot; Ruyin, you don¡¯t have to move anymore. Tidy up the other guest room. Tomorrow ... When little 9thes, let her stay there! &Quot; Lin youlin squinted her eyes, as if she had thought of something. Hearing this, Luo Ruyin¡¯s tears immediately turned intoughter. ¡°No matter what happened in the past, we are the Masters of this ce now!¡± Where was the logic in asking the host to make room for the guest in the master bedroom? Moreover, she didn¡¯t believe that a little girl could cause any waves. From the beginning to the end, Luo Minghao didn¡¯t make a sound. He recalled the red color ... He was a little ... &Nbsp; He was looking forward to it! Chapter 74 - The pony

Chapter 74: The pony

Trantor: 549690339

When Lei Jing woke up, the sky was already dark. There was still a dazed look in his eyes that he had just woken up, but it disappeared in a sh and was quickly reced by coldness and wisdom. She sat up in the dark. The seat beside her was cold. It was obvious that the person in her arms had left long ago. But very quickly, Thunder valiant beast felt something different from before. He reached out and turned on the bedsidemp. The room was filled with warm light. On the bedside table, his necktie cufflinks and watch were neatly arranged. The tie that was originally tied around his neck was also folded at the side. A few buttons of Lei Xiao¡¯s shirt were unbuttoned, and his muscr chest was faintly visible. He chuckled. There was no one else like Han Xing, who had a hard mouth but a soft heart to the extreme. He walked out of the lounge. There was a paper bag on the coffee table with a brand new ck shirt that had been ironed. ...... Lei Xiao unbuttoned his shirt with one hand, revealing hisrge pectoral muscles. A red dot on the watch on his other hand was constantly shing. The red light indicated that Lin Hanxing was still in the equestrian Club. His phone suddenly rang. Lei Xiao buttoned his cufflinks and picked up the phone unhurriedly. It was Yan beiming. &Quot; the matter has been settled. It¡¯s just that this time, Golden Horn¡¯s actions were too underhanded. &Quot; Yan beiming¡¯s voice carried a rare hint of anger. Lei Xiao¡¯s deep eyes were gradually enveloped by a cold scoff. Clearly, he was also angered. &Quot; the three battlefronts of the Golden Horn sea have been monopolized by one person since ten years ago. Now, it¡¯s time to change the banker! &Quot; On the other end of the phone, Yan beimingughed coldly. Indeed, ten years was enough to make people forget themselves ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Hanxing was in the stable. The mute uncle was as quiet as usual, like an invisible person. On the other hand, Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold and mocking smile grew wider. &Quot; for a businessman, risk and profit co-exist. No wonder second young master he would take the risk. &Quot; Her voice was cold and mocking. His hand gently stroked the fierce horse with a White Lightning on its forehead. ¡°Tell uncle Jin to keep an eye on him.¡± The mute uncle nodded when he heard that. He seemed to have sensed something and looked out of the stable. Not long after, Lei Xiao walked in from outside. ¡°Mute uncle, you can leave first.¡± Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t seem to expect that Lei Xiao would find him. The mute uncle left quietly. Lei Xiao walked towards Lin Hanxing. &Quot; although Qifeng is a fierce horse that is hard to tame, his son is very gentle and very suitable for Yuan Bao. &Quot; Before he could get close, Lin Hanxing took two steps back to increase the distance between them. Hearing this, Lei Xiao looked at her with a yful expression. ¡°How did you know?¡± He was going to pick a pony for Yuan Bao¡¯s birthday present? ¡°There¡¯s information about all the ponies in the Association on the coffee table in the VIP room.¡± As if it was on guard against the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s approach, the fierce horse called Qi Feng by Lin Hanxing began to neigh. Lin Hanxing patted Qifeng, and it soon became obedient again. Only his eyes were still fixed on the Thunder valiant beast. ¡°You didn¡¯t bring little white with you to Jiang city?¡± Looking at the fierce horse, Lei Xiao missed the Falcon in Mengsong. Lin Hanxing seemed to have a natural affinity with animals. Lin Hanxing nced at Lei Xiao but did not say anything. ¡°This is for you,¡± As if he had thought of something, Lin Hanxing passed the things he had asked the mute uncle to prepare to Lei Xiao. Lei Xiao¡¯s brows rose slightly, and he took it. ¡°This is the highest level ess card in this Equestrian Club. You can send someone to take the pony away at any time.¡± After a pause, she added. ¡°However, you must bring this card with you.¡± Lei Xiao held the dark authority card between two fingers, but his eyes never left Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. ¡°I have a question to ask you.¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes met his. The moment he asked the question, Thunder Valiant¡¯s expression turned subtle ... Chapter 75 - The bracelet

Chapter 75: The bracelet

Trantor: 549690339

¡°Did you set up a tracking device on me?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes shed with a cold light. Even though it was just a blink of an eye, she still easily caught the subtle change in the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s expression. His face instantly darkened. Without another word, he turned around and walked out of the stable. He actually dared! However, Lin Hanxing had only taken a few steps out of the stable when he heard the tter of hooves behind him. Before he could turn around, Lin Hanxing¡¯s entire body was suspended in the air! Just like how she had saved Yuan Bao back then, Lin Hanxing was now in Lei Xiao¡¯s arms, sitting sideways on the horse¡¯s back! ¡°You have such a bad temper. Who else would want you other than me?¡± ¡°Thunder valiant beast ...¡± Lin Hanxing looked up angrily, but when he saw the smile on his lips, the anger in his heart dissipated a lot. Controlling the horse with one hand, the Thunder valiant beast held her in his arms with one hand. ...... &Quot; I was there when you provoked Yuan Xiaolei on purpose in the mall. &Quot; Lin Hanxing stopped in his tracks. The horse under him stopped in ce and began to eat the grass. She didn¡¯t expect the Thunder valiant beast to find her at that time. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that your first target after returning to Jiang city would be the he family.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s low and hoarse voice rang in Lin Hanxing¡¯s ears. His hand went past her waist and covered Lin Hanxing¡¯s thin wrist. There was something else mixed in his deep eyes. What the Thunder valiant beast had covered happened to be the diamond bracelet. &Quot; my parents and he Chengyu¡¯s mother had an old rtionship, so from the beginning ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice had a rare hint of warmth. &Quot; my first target when I return to Jiang city is the he family. &Quot; However, her tone suddenly turned cold. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there are only demons dancing in the he n now!¡± Lei Xiao stroked her white wrist with his fingertips and didn¡¯t speak for a long time. He didn¡¯t care about the he family. ¡°If you need any help in the future, you can go to the count of Starlight!¡± After a long time, Thunder valiant leaned close to her ear and said this. He couldn¡¯t be by her side all the time. There would always be idents. Lin Hanxing had already thought that there was a hidden agenda in the count of Starlight. He also thought that the ce was rted to Thunder valiant beast. After all, it was impossible for an ordinary person to cause a power outage so suddenly. Just as he was thinking, he heard a very subtle clicking sound. In the blink of an eye, his wrist loosened a lot. Lin Hanxing lowered her head and saw that Lei Xiao had undid the diamond bracelet on her wrist. ¡°Look, this is how you untie the bracelet.¡± The Thunder valiant beast demonstrated again. It turned out that the joint of the diamond bracelet was so well-made and hidden. No wonder Lin Hanxing did not understand it before. ¡°In the future, if you don¡¯t want me to locate you, then take off this bracelet.¡± Seeing that she had learned it, Lei Xiao added. It was also an answer to Lin Hanxing¡¯s previous question. Lin Hanxing nced at him but did not mention it again. ¡°You¡¯re going back to the Lin family tomorrow?¡± Lei Xiao re-fastened the diamond bracelet on her wrist. On her fair wrist, the white diamond shone with a gentle light, and the design of the wild jasmine flower petals added to the beauty. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll go back tomorrow. Otherwise ...¡± He said. Perhaps even Lin Hanxing did not realize that she had never thought of hiding anything from Lei Xiao. ¡°Those people should really be anxious!¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Hanxing, no matter what, you have to remember what I said ...¡± His strong and tall body trapped the petite Lin Hanxing in his shadow. ¡°I, Thunder valiant, will always be worthy of your trust.¡± Chapter 76 - It was her

Chapter 76: It was her

Trantor: 549690339

The next day, in the Lin family vi. The Lin family was very lively today. It was said that the Lin family¡¯s child, who had been missing for eighteen years, was finallying back today. Early in the morning, the Lin family weed many rtives and reporters. Luo Ruyin, who was used to sleeping and waking upte, was pulled up early in the morning with an impatient look on her face. &Quot; we don¡¯t even know where she¡¯s been kidnapped to. What¡¯s there to wee if she¡¯s clean or not? ¡± Luo Wenbo heard his little sister¡¯s mumbling and frowned slightly, but he didn¡¯t say anything. She swept her gaze over him. Her younger brother, Luo Wensu, was standing in the corner and talking to the second young master of the he family, he zhehan, with a strange expression. On the other hand, her uncle¡¯s only daughter, Lin Jiaojiao, was quietly apanying her parents. In fact, from the day he knew little 9th wasing back ... The worry in Luo Wenbo¡¯s heart never subsided. He had an extremely bad memory of his cousin who had disappeared from the Lin family for 18 years! It was also because of that memory that he had ... ...... There was an inexplicable fear. However, eighteen years ago ... She was only seven years old. ¡°Your parents have put in a lot of effort, this lineup ...¡± He zhehan no longer had the cowardice he had that night. His straight suit made him look tall and handsome. Today, he waspletely here to join in the fun. ¡°If you can break up with that person, then do it as soon as possible. Her appetite is getting bigger and bigger.¡± Luo Wensu said in a low voice, a dark glint shing across his eyes. ¡°You think I don¡¯t want to?¡± He zhehan snorted coldly. He had long been tired of ying with her. &Quot; she knows too much. We¡¯re already in the same boat! &Quot; Luo Wensu and he zhehan didn¡¯t speak for a long time. ¡°Your brother ...¡± &Quot; he¡¯s just a piece of trash who can still breathe. Calling him a vegetable is already an honor! &Quot; He zhehan didn¡¯t care about that person at all. Perhaps she had been suppressed too much in the past, but when she mentioned that person, there was still a hint of disgust in her voice. Luo Wensu fell silent. ¡°That woman from that night ...¡± He zhehan gritted his teeth at the mention of it. The most important thing was ... &Quot; Yuan Xiaolei told me a few days ago that a woman was intentionally causing trouble for her ... &Quot; As soon as he finished speaking, Luo Wensu became impatient, clearly not interested in listening. ¡°I¡¯m not done yet, don¡¯t be impatient.¡± Originally, he zhehan¡¯s attitude was the same as his, but when Yuan Xiaolei finished speaking, the situation changed. ¡°Do you know who provoked her?¡± Luo Wensu looked at him, waiting for an answer. ¡°A woman!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t keep me in suspense, say it all in one go!¡± ¡°A very beautiful woman, a woman who drives a white Maserati Ghibli ...¡± ¡°A woman ... With a mole under the corner of her eye!¡± The more he zhehan spoke, the more subtle Luo Wensu¡¯s expression became. When he heard thest word, a mole under the eye, his eyes widened. ¡°You said it was her?¡± That woman who was so beautiful that she could take one¡¯s soul away and make one unable to forget her! ¡°There are so many beautiful women in the world, but they drive a white Maserati and have a mole under the corner of their eyes ...¡± He zhehan gritted his teeth! ¡°Who else could it be besides her?¡± What was even more infuriating was that he, he zhehan, was considered a respected figure in Jiang city, but he was being yed around by a woman! After he came back that night, he had someone investigate her identity. However, so many days had passed, and there was still no news at all! Where did that womane from? Identity information? He didn¡¯t find anything! ¡°Have you ever thought of looking for her through that car?¡± Luo Wensu nced at he zhehan, who looked confused. ¡°You mean to say ...¡± &Quot; her car was hit like that. It¡¯s impossible not to send it to a 4S shop. &Quot; He zhehan smacked his forehead. That¡¯s right! How could he have forgotten about this! As they were talking, there was amotion in the courtyard ... Chapter 77 - shock

Chapter 77: shock

Trantor: 549690339

There seemed to be a series of exmations? Luo Wensu thought that his cousin who had been missing for eighteen years had returned, and was not interested in it at all. He zhehan, on the other hand, looked amused. He hade early in the morning to join in the fun, but now that he was back, how could he miss it? &Quot; let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s take a look at your little cousin who has turned the Lin family into a mess in just a few days. What does she look like? ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he actually pulled Luo Wensu out forcefully, regardless of whether he was willing or not. The moment he stepped out, he zhehan¡¯s eyes suddenly widened! Clearly, he was not the only one in such a state. Even the pampered and proud Luo Ruyin¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He saw a steady stream of luxury cars driving in front of the fountain in the vi¡¯s courtyard. The drivers stopped their cars in an orderly manner, one after another! Maserati, Porsche, Ferrari, Lamborghini, and other sports cars dazzled the eyes. Some sharp-eyed reporters could even tell that several of them were limited editions worldwide. ...... Even if one had the money, it would be difficult to order and buy it. One of them was the one that Luo Ruyin had taken a fancy to but couldn¡¯t buy. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s going on?¡± She turned around and pulled Lin youlin, who was also shocked, and her tone was mixed with a little greed. Lin youlin did not say anything, but Luo Minghao¡¯s eyes were deep. The luxury cars stopped in an absolutely neat manner. Whether it was from the front or the side, they were all in a line. It was obvious that the drivers were well-trained. While everyone was still in shock, they saw an old man with a cold expression slowly walking over from behind. He walked very slowly. His gaze was like a biting cold wind, causing people to feel bone-piercing when they looked at him from afar. Very quickly, the old man arrived in front of the carriage. He reached out and made a special gesture, and the doors of the luxury cars opened in unison. The driver, who also had a cold face, got out of the car silently and stood behind the old man. All of this happened in silence and so quickly that most people didn¡¯t even have time to react. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He zhehan asked Luo Wensu, who was beside him. Luo Wensu didn¡¯t say anything. He obviously didn¡¯t understand. Just as Lin youlin was hesitating whether to step forward, she saw the old man¡¯s sharp eyes sweep across her from the crowd ... He immediately felt a sense of danger! ¡°Just who are you people?¡± Lin youlin suppressed her fear and said in a deep voice. The old man and the people behind him didn¡¯t seem to hear him and didn¡¯t respond. The rtives of the Lin family whispered to each other. As for the reporters, they quickly picked up the equipment in their hands to take pictures, not letting go of any scene. Just as everyone was at a loss, the old man and his men bowed in unison toward the door. ¡°They are my people.¡± As the cold voice rang out, a sh of red appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes! Her red, sleeveless pomegranate dress fluttered around her body, and her steps were light and agile. Her chiffon was well-behaved and clung to her graceful curves. Her irregr wavy skirt was like a waterfall, following her every step ... It stirred the hearts of people! Her skin was as white as snow, her lips were as red as cinnabar, tender and beautiful like peonies, and her eyes were enchanting and charming. As if to prove her words, the old man and his men walked silently behind her. They were well-trained and silent. No one could see how much ridicule was hidden in the eyes hidden under the sunsses. Everyone only felt that she was smiling. It was like a spring breeze. However, her fair fingers took off her sunsses, revealing a pair of beautiful cold eyes, and ... There was a small mole under the corner of her eye. ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m back!¡± Chapter 78 - The source is unknown

Chapter 78: The source is unknown

Trantor: 549690339

This face! He zhehan felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He would never forget this face even if he was a ghost! ¡°It¡¯s her!¡± The voice said through gritted teeth! Perhaps he was too excited, he zhehan didn¡¯t notice the dazed look in the eyes of the man next to him. At this moment, Luo Ruyin also recovered from her shock. Her pair of Phoenix eyes stared at the other party, and a me was burning in her heart. It was her! She recognized her almost at a nce! The one who had been pampered and doted on by his first uncle and aunt since he was young ... The cousin who had enjoyed a life of luxury and treated gold as a toy since she was young ... He really came back! ¡°Little nine!¡± Lin qianlin was the first to recover from her shock. He quickly put on a smile and walked towards Lin Hanxing. ...... ¡°All of these are yours?¡± However, when he passed by the dozen cars, he could not hide the shock in his eyes. Lin youlin couldn¡¯t help but recall the past ... No matter how much she investigated, her people could not find out little 9th¡¯s background ... In the eighteen years that he had been missing, this child ... What kind of encounter did he have? Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was cold and indifferent, but his eyes looked over Lin qianlin¡¯s shoulder to he zhehan, who was not far away. Perhaps the anger on his face was so obvious that it couldn¡¯t be ignored. The two of them looked at each other in the air. There seemed to be sparks of anger colliding, but they disappeared in Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes. Suddenly, Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into a mocking smile. It disappeared in a sh, and only he zhehan could see it. He zhehan¡¯s head heated up immediately and he wanted to rush out! If it wasn¡¯t for a strong force pressing on his shoulder the next second! He turned around and saw that it was Luo Wensu¡¯s older brother, Luo Wenbo! &Quot; today is a good day for our Lin family. We can¡¯t let any idents happen! &Quot; Although he was talking to he zhehan, Luo Wenbo¡¯s eyes never left Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. Eighteen years had passed, and some of his memories were already blurry. However, there were some memories that you thought you had forgotten, but in reality, they were just deposited in some part of the brain, waiting for the opportunity to reappear. ¡°Aunt, uncle, little uncle, little aunt, such a big wee, I feel very ashamed!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze swept over the rtives of the Lin family and the reporters, and his indifferent expression made it difficult to guess his emotions. &Quot; little Jiu, for the past eighteen years ... &Quot; Tears welled up in Lin qianlin¡¯s eyes. ¡°Cousin, where did you get kidnapped to? These things can¡¯t be of unknown origin, right?¡± Suddenly, a slightly acrid voice rang out. It broke the peace that was deliberately maintained before. Luo Ruyin was leaning against the decorative Roman Pir in the courtyard, and Lin Jiaojiao was standing beside her with an awkward expression. Lin Hanxing did not respond, but the mute uncle behind her raised his eyebrows. Clearly, he was enraged! ¡°I thought that when I came back, my family would first ask if I had been well all these years ...¡± When he said this, Lin Hanxing seemed to be smiling, but there was no sadness in his eyes. Luo Wensu¡¯s eyes were fixed on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. Perhaps he had never thought that she was the little cousin who had been lost for eighteen years. &Quot; I wanted you to pick one as a gift, but it seems like I shouldn¡¯t let these things of unknown origin dirty your hands. &Quot; These words were neither cold nor warm, but it made Luo Ruyin¡¯s expression instantly change. She had never expected that she would give her one! And it just so happened that there was one that she especially liked! Lin Hanxing stood in ce, his ck hair flowing behind him like a waterfall. When he did not speak, smile, or move, he was like a painting of Jiangnan ink, making people reluctant to look away. Suddenly, a mockingugh came from behind him ... Chapter 79 - A joke

Chapter 79: A joke

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing did not turn around, but he could recognize the person just by hearing the voice. ¡°You really don¡¯t suffer any losses!¡± Apanied byughter, Yan beiming, who had left Jiang city for a few days, returned to the public¡¯s sight. He was dressed in a white shirt and had one hand on his suit jacket. He looked like he had just gotten off the ne. ¡°Madam Lin is getting younger and younger.¡± Yan beixiao walked to Lin Hanxing¡¯s side and saw Lin youlin¡¯s handsome face, and a smile appeared on his face. His frivolous appearance didn¡¯t make people feel repulsed, but instead, he looked suave and confident. ¡°Young master Yan?¡± The Lin family had never expected him toe. Who in Jiang city did not know that Yan beiming and young master Lei were friends who had gone through life and death together? With young master Lei alone, he, Yan beiming, could do whatever he wanted in Jiang city! ¡°Oh, second young master he is here too?¡± Yan beiming waved at he zhehan, who was not far away, his face filled with anger. ...... &Quot; the Lin and he families are really close. &Quot; Yan beixiao nced at Lin Hanxing, unsure if he was being sincere or just pretending. Lin Hanxing looked back at him coldly. Yan beixiao chuckled. He felt a chill run down his spine when she looked at him like that. ¡°Young master Yan, you sure love to joke.¡± Lin youlin smiled awkwardly. ¡°Madam Lin, I don¡¯t dare to joke with you. If you¡¯re unhappy and find a good friend to be my stepmother, my father won¡¯t be able to take it at his age!¡± As soon as Yan beixiao said this, the reporters who knew what was going on could not help but burst outughing. Not only did the Lin family¡¯s expressions change, but even he zhehan¡¯s expression changed greatly! Speaking of which, this was also an old story in Jiang city. Lin Hanxin pursed her lips slightly. She obviously knew the inside story. However, after Yan Beichen had attracted all the attention, her small action did not attract anyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Yan beiming, you motherf * cking ...¡± Before he zhehan could finish his sentence, Yan beiming¡¯s expression changed. She slowly pointed her index finger at he zhehan, and there was an obvious danger in her eyes. When he zhehan saw this, he swallowed the words he was about to say. ¡°Second young master he is really flexible!¡± Suddenly, a cold voice with obvious ridicule sounded in everyone¡¯s ears. Lin Hanxing¡¯s beautiful eyes swept across the crowd. Each of them had a different expression on their faces, clearly having their own thoughts. ¡°I¡¯m here today to deliver something to our little cold star!¡± As soon as Yan beixiao got off the ne, he was called by Lei Xiao to the Lin family. Only then did he know that today was the day that Lin Hanxing would return to the Lin family! At this moment, Yan beiming was desperate to know what Lin Hanxing had done while he was away. As soon as Yan Beichen said this, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on her, each with their own thoughts. Luo Ruyin was the first to react and sneered at Lin Hanxing. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re a kept woman?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the mute uncle, who was standing behind Lin Hanxing, made a gesture. He saw his subordinates standing behind him rush towards Luo Ruyin at top speed. His hands were nimble and agile! He was about to reach her. ¡°Everyone stop!¡± He heard Lin Hanxing say calmly. Everything happened in an instant, and Luo Ruyin was so scared that her face turned pale. ¡°What should be said and what shouldn¡¯t be said ...¡± Lin Hanxing nced at Luo Ruyin¡¯s pale face, as if he did not see Lin youlin¡¯s gloomy eyes. ¡°You must think carefully before you speak!¡± Although it was not the first time Yan beiming had seen Lin Hanxing like this, it was definitely his first time seeing him up close! ¡°After all, life ...¡± ¡°Only once!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was calm, but it strangely struck everyone¡¯s heart ... Chapter 80

Chapter 80: A thank you gift

Trantor: 549690339

There wasplete silence. It had been a long time since Luo Ruyin had been humiliated like this. After a brief moment of fear, she was furious. However, when she met that pair of beautiful eyes that were as cold as ice, her body¡¯s instinctive reaction was that her knees went soft. The next moment, her older brother Luo Wenbo stood in front of her. ¡°Cousin, Ruyin is still young and insensible. Don¡¯t bother with her.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she heard a sneer from Yan beiming¡¯s side. ¡°It¡¯s true that heroes don¡¯t care about their origins and make a scene regardless of their age.¡± If they could not tell that this was a sarcastic remark, then the Lin family would have lived in vain for so many years. Luo Ruyin¡¯s face turned red and blue as she red at Lin Hanxing. She would remember all the embarrassment and ridicule she had suffered today on her, and sooner orter ... She wanted to get back at her with interest! Yan beiming had wanted to say something sarcastic, but he heard the man¡¯s deep voice through the Bluetooth Earphone. Yingluo has yed enough? ...... He hurriedly put on a serious face, not daring to dy for even a moment. Yan beixiao stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers, and a group of people appeared in an orderly manner. &Quot; yesterday, miss Lin helped out and saved Yuan Bao. Mr. Lei is very grateful. Today, he asked me to send you a gift of thanks. &Quot; Mr. Lei, who was able to invite Yan beiming to make a trip and was so generous ... Besides young master Lei, who else could it be? Many of the people present did not know what had happened at the horse farm yesterday. However, those who knew the truth were whispering, and the news of yesterday¡¯s incident quickly spread. Lin Hanxing watched as the people Yan beiming had called over came in one batch after another, all of them carrying things in their hands. Whether it was clothes, jewelry, or ... Very quickly, Lin Hanxing noticed that something was wrong. She seemed to have seen all those clothes and shoes before on the day when she deliberately provoked Yuan Xiaolei! &Quot; don¡¯t reject him. He¡¯s very rich, so you have to help him spend as much as you can! &Quot; Yan beixiao smiled cheekily and lowered his voice. ¡°Why should I spend his money?¡± Lin Hanxing said in a neutral tone. ¡°These things would be useless if they were left with him. It took me so long to buy them, and I finally took the chance to ...¡± Before Yan beixiao could finish his sentence, his expression suddenly turned strange. In the eyes of others, he looked like he was in pain. ¡°I was wrong, alright? I just F * cking came back, don¡¯t give me any trouble!¡± He turned his head and whispered, but it was enough for Lin Hanxing to see that he was wearing a Bluetooth headset. ¡°Give it to me,¡± Lin Hanxing extended his hand to Yan beiming. The corners of Yan Beichen¡¯s lips stiffened, but when he met her beautiful eyes, hepromised. ¡°Little Hanxing wants to talk to you.¡± After giving some instructions to the person on the other end of the phone, he took off the Bluetooth headset and put it in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand. Lin Hanxing put on his Bluetooth headset. Her long hair fell down to cover the traces. Yan beixiao perked up his ears to listen, obviously very curious. They waited for a long time, but Lin Hanxing did not speak. In fact, Lin Hanxing did not know what to say. On the other end of the phone, Lei Xiao seemed to have felt her struggle. After handing the signed document to Special Assistant Anthony, he signaled thetter to leave with his eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve been ... Listening?¡± After a long time, Lin Hanxing finally spoke. A muffledugh came from Thunder Valiant¡¯s side. &Quot; yes, it¡¯s not convenient for me to appear in this kind of asion. &Quot; ¡°These things ...¡± Lin Hanxing looked at the endless stream of things being sent in. Did he just empty the entire mall? &Quot; little Hanxing, don¡¯t doubt it. If you wanted gold back then, he could have bought you a mine! &Quot; Yan beiming cut in at the right time to mock Lei Xiao. ¡°You ... Don¡¯t like it?¡± On the other end of the phone, Lei Xiao¡¯s voice sounded hesitant. Other than his family, he had never bought anything for a woman before ... Chapter 81

Chapter 81:-undercurrent

Trantor: 549690339

All these years, Lei Xiao had put all his energy into his family and the Lei n. Other than that, he had nothing else to live. Now, even if he wanted to treat a woman well, he didn¡¯t know where to start. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes swept over the things that were still being sent in, his gaze calm. To be honest, she didn¡¯tck these things. However, when he heard the hesitation in Lei Xiao¡¯s voice, Lin Hanxing¡¯s words finally came out of his mouth. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I didn¡¯t like it, it¡¯s just ...¡± This was too big a scene. At this moment, the Lin family¡¯s eyes were mixed with an obvious and unclear emotion. But ... Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered slightly, hiding the faint emotions in his eyes. It wasn¡¯t a bad feeling. Moreover, she didn¡¯t want to hide her head. ...... From the moment they stepped through the Lin family¡¯s Gate, no one here could escape! ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. The Thunder valiant beast did not speak for a long time, but Lin Hanxing could feel that he was in a bad mood. He did not express anything. But she could feel it. Lin Hanxing did not understand why he was suddenly like this. It took Yan beiming¡¯s men a full 15 minutes to deliver everything. In an instant, the entire vi¡¯srge courtyard was upied. It was dazzling. Luo Ruyin¡¯s eyes widened, looking at everything in front of her with jealousy and hatred. Is that young master Lei blind? So many things? All for Lin xiaojiu? It was simply a waste of God¡¯s gift! How was she worthy? Lin youlin could still maintain her smile at the beginning, but as time went on, she could no longer hold it. Could these things really be a thank you gift from young master Lei to little nine? Her thoughts wereplicated to begin with, and even the simplest thing had to be repeatedly pondered over. Lin youlin could not help but worry. Did the Thunder valiant beast use these items to convey some other message to her? ¡°How did she get involved with the Lei family?¡± Before he zhehan could ept Lin Hanxing¡¯s new identity, he was shocked by the rtionship between her and young master Lei. ¡°I feel more and more ...¡± Luo Wensu, who was standing beside him, finally spoke. There was a trace of inexplicable hoarseness in his voice. ¡°What?¡± He zhehan¡¯s heart was in a mess. ¡°It wasn¡¯t an ident that she appeared in front of Yuan Xiaolei, you, and me!¡± If it wasn¡¯t an ident, then it was on purpose? For a moment, the Lin family had different thoughts, but all their eyes fell on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. Luo Minghao, on the other hand, smiled coldly. ¡°This little niece of mine is really interesting!¡± &Quot; alright, I¡¯ve delivered the item. It¡¯s time for me to leave! &Quot; Yan beixiao said as he winked at Lin Hanxing. ¡°But before that, little Hanxing, you won¡¯t mind if I lend you my car, right?¡± One of them was a limited edition Ferrari, which he had been eyeing for a long time. In the end, he still missed it. ¡°Mute uncle,¡± Lin Hanxing followed Yan beiming¡¯s gaze and understood. The mute uncle threw the car keys to Yan Beichen. Yan Beichen jogged faster than a rabbit, and no one could tell that he had not slept for nearly three days and had been on the ne for a long time. ¡°I¡¯ll return it to you in a few days!¡± With that, he stepped on the elerator and drove towards the carved gate of the Lin family. ¡°Hanxing, tonight ...¡± At that moment, Lin Hanxing heard Lei Xiao¡¯s voice. Only then did she remember that the other end of the Bluetooth Earphone was still connected to Lei Xiao, but he had not finished his sentence ... Only the beeping sound of an out-of-range notification was left in his headphones. ¡°Little Jiu ...¡± She did not have time to think about the rest of what he had said. Lin youlin had already forced a smile and walked towards her ... Chapter 82

Chapter 82: probing

Trantor: 549690339

In Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes, that smile was full of probing. Lin Hanxing reached out and turned off the Bluetooth headset in his ear, the corners of his lips also curved into a smile. But in Lin youlin¡¯s eyes, this smile made her heart turn cold. She really looked too much like sister-inw! For a moment, Lin youlin even thought that her sister-inw hade back to life and was looking at her with hatred. He suddenly shivered. ¡°These things ...¡± Lin youlin had wanted to say that the room that had been arranged for her would not be able to fit her. However, looking at Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes, she could not say anything. Luo Ruyin¡¯s chest heaved up and down. The men might not understand the value of those brands, but how could she not? That young master Lei had casually given her something that was worth millions! ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m tired.¡± ...... A light breeze blew past, and her red pomegranate skirt fluttered lightly, faintly revealing her slender calves. Luo Wensu stared at the White jade, his eyes deep. ¡°If there¡¯s anything to say, we can talkter.¡± After that, he put on his sunsses again and slowly walked up the steps in front of the vi. However, when she passed by her uncle, Lin yanshu, her gaze fell on her aunt, Zhong Wan ¡®er, through her sunsses. Even through the sunsses, Zhong Wan ¡®er could still feel the coldness in Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes. She subconsciously took a step back. Lin Hanxing¡¯s Red lips curled up slightly. ¡°Little aunt, what you¡¯re asking for will note to fruition within three years.¡± The moment she finished speaking, Zhong Wan ¡®er¡¯s face turned pale! However, before she could ask any more questions, Lin Hanxing had already continued to walk into the vi. ¡°You¡¯re deliberately mystifying!¡± Luo Ruyin sneered, her face full of disdain. However, Lin Jiaojiao looked at her mother¡¯s ugly expression and fell into deep thought ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Hanxing knew that Lin youlin had arranged a guest room for him. Although it had been cleaned, there was still a smell in the air that had not been lived in for a long time. The mute uncle had followed Lin Hanxing in. As soon as he entered, his face was as dark as ink. He didn¡¯t say anything and just walked to the bed. With a Swoosh, he reached out and lifted the nket. A strong stench filled the air, and he saw a few dead snakes lying inside. The look of his intestines being pierced through his stomach was very frightening! Suddenly, Lin Hanxingughed. ¡°Interesting.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Lin youlin walked in with her young aunt, Zhong Wan ¡®er. Thetter inadvertently looked at the bed and screamed in shock. Lin youlin covered her mouth almost out of reflex. The reporters were still downstairs. If they found out about this and wrote nonsense, would the Lin family still have any reputation left? However, the screams still attracted people over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? what¡¯s wrong?¡± Luo Ruyin pulled Lin Jiaojiao and ran over, a smug smile shing across her face. ¡°Aiya, what¡¯s this smell?¡± Luo Ruyin pinched her nose and made a retching appearance. Lin youlin cursed in her heart. A mother knows her daughter best. One look at Luo Ruyin¡¯s expression and she knew that this matter was rted to her! Even though she couldn¡¯t see what was on the bed from her angle, it couldn¡¯t be anything good! ¡°Little Jiu ...¡± Before Lin qianlin could finish her sentence, a pair of frosty eyes fell upon her. Lin Hanxing was looking at him with a faint smile. ¡°So, this is the room that my aunt prepared for me?¡± She said coldly, caressing the diamond bracelet on her wrist as if she was unintentionally doing so. ¡°This is a misunderstanding. How could aunt ...¡± ¡°My mom asked the servants to clean this room up. Who knew there would be a dead snake on the bed? Can you me my mom?¡± As soon as Luo Ruyin¡¯s voice fell, she felt everyone¡¯s eyes turn to her ... Chapter 83

Chapter 83: idiot

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing was not interested in other people¡¯s reactions. She reached out and slowly pushed the window open. The fresh air from the outside filled the room. ¡°Mute uncle,¡± She didn¡¯t even look at the others and coldly spat out these two words. Everyone only saw a sh before their eyes, and the mute uncle had already silently arrived in front of Luo Ruyin. A pair of old and withered hands directly grabbed Luo Ruyin¡¯spels! With a strong and irresistible force, he dragged her to the bed! &Quot; ah ... &Quot; the shrill scream that pierced through the roof this time came from Luo Ruyin¡¯s mouth. Luo Wenbo and Luo Wensu, who were weing the guests downstairs, looked at each other ... One of them continued to deal with the reporters downstairs, while the other rushed up to the second floor. Perhaps no one had expected Lin Hanxing to suddenly turn hostile, Lin youlin¡¯s expression changed! She saw the mute uncle press Luo Ruyin¡¯s head onto the stinky snake corpse on the bed. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Lin youlin was shocked and quickly stopped him. ...... As for Zhong Wan ¡®er, she protected her daughter, Lin Jiaojiao, and hid to the side, as if she was afraid of being implicated. ¡°I haven¡¯t even told you what¡¯s on the bed, and you already know?¡± Lin Hanxing was very beautiful. This was obvious to all. When she was in a good mood, she could make people feel like they were bathed in the spring breeze. However, when she was expressionless, she always gave people a cold and unfeeling feeling feeling. The mute uncle¡¯s strength was well-controlled, and he didn¡¯t directly press Luo Ruyin¡¯s face into the pile of flesh. However, it was so close that the moment he opened his eyes, he could see the stinky snake¡¯s head. &Quot; ah ah ... Help ... Mom ... &Quot; Luo Ruyin burst into tears. The moment she took a breath, she was greeted with a strong stench, which frightened her so much that she immediately shut her mouth. But the urge to vomit made her retch. In short, it was as ufortable as it could get. ¡°Little Jiu, what are you doing! Quickly let go of Ruyin!¡± Lin youlin could no longer pretend to be friendly when it came to her daughter¡¯s safety, and her face was filled with anger. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Luo Wensu, who had rushed up from downstairs, said in a gloomy voice. He first looked at Lin Hanxing, who was leaning against the window, and then red at the mute uncle who was holding his sister. ¡°Brother, save me, I¡¯m going to die!¡± Luo Ruyin didn¡¯t dare to cry, but she also wanted to vomit. For a moment, she even had the heart to die. Luo Wensu took two steps forward, but when his eyes swept over the bed, his scalp went numb! ¡°It turns out that aunt doesn¡¯t wee me as much as others think. In that case ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were frosty, and it sent chills down one¡¯s spine. Her voice was very soft, but it fell heavily on everyone¡¯s heart. No one noticed that Zhong Wan ¡®er, who was hiding in the corner, was looking at her with aplicated expression. ¡°Why don¡¯t I just go home and give up on the idea of acknowledging my ancestors and n!¡± This sentence was like a blow to the head, and it woke Lin youlin up. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were cold as he scanned everyone present. ¡°Mute uncle!¡± Obviously, she didn¡¯t have the patience to wait for these people toe back to their senses. The mute uncle looked silent on the surface, but in reality, he was exerting force in his hands, and it looked like he was about to press Luo Ruyin¡¯s face into that pile of flesh and blood. Luo Ruyin cried as she propped her hands on the side of the bed. She looked as pitiful as she could be. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that they were being bullied. ¡°Ruyin is just throwing a tantrum as a child. Why must you be so overbearing?¡± Luo Wensu had wanted to snatch her from the mute uncle, but he wasn¡¯t stupid. He could tell with one look that the mute uncle was a martial arts practitioner. He was not his opponent at all! Lin Hanxing suddenlyughed. The sunlight outside the floor-to-ceiling window shone on her, and her smile looked like thousands of pear trees blooming. But she slowly said two words. ¡°Idiot!¡± Chapter 84

Chapter 84: wrong

Trantor: 549690339

¡°What did you just say?¡± Luo Wensu¡¯s expression turned ugly when he heard that word. Even Lin qianlin¡¯s face darkened. &Quot; put away your sibling-like look. Ask her now if she knows what she did wrong. &Quot; Lin Hanxing gave the mute uncle a look and he stopped. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have made fun of you!¡± Luo Ruyin was used to being arrogant, so she had never suffered such a loss. Although he begged for mercy, he hated Lin Hanxing in his heart. He looked at Lin Hanxing, who was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, with hatred. Especially when he saw her beautiful face, it was even more so! ¡°Wrong!¡± The smile on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face disappeared in an instant, and a biting cold air exuded from his body. Although these words were directed at Luo Ruyin, his eyes were fixed on Luo Wensu. ...... ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have used the Lin family¡¯s face to pay for your stupidity on such a day!¡± ¡°If the guests and reporters downstairs knew about this ...¡± Before Lin Hanxing could finish his sentence, Lin youlin¡¯s eyes darkened. If those reporters found out and spread their lies, would the Lin family still have any face? &Quot; as her brother, you only want to cover up for her stupidity. Am I wrong to call you an idiot? ¡± What a powerful mouth! The little aunt, Zhong Wan ¡®er, who was protecting her daughter, gasped in her heart. Although it was Ruyin¡¯s fault, it was little nine who made the first move. If it was not handled well, it would definitely leave behind a disaster. But now, little 9th had just moved his mouth a little and he had already gotten rid of all the responsibility. Even making the first move had be protecting the Lin family¡¯s face. She was really not simple! ¡°Aunt is a smart person, naturally she knows how to weigh the pros and cons, I have overstepped my boundaries by disciplining her on her behalf ...¡± Lin Hanxing looked at the mute uncle. Thetter coldly released the strength in her hands and pulled up Luo Ruyin, who had almost been pressed into the pile of flesh and blood. ¡°Now, it¡¯s my turn.¡± Lin qianlin felt a cold air sweep over her. She looked at Lin Hanxing, and Lin Hanxing looked back at her. With a ¡®pa¡¯ sound, Luo Ruyin felt that she couldn¡¯t even stand firmly, and a sharp pain came from her cheek. After a long time, Luo Ruyin covered her face and finally reacted. Had he been beaten up? The one who hit her was her own mother who had not even dared to touch her for more than ten years? ¡°Mom!¡± Luo Wensu didn¡¯t even have time to protect his little sister. ¡°Shut up!¡± Lin youlin¡¯s voice was serious and low. No one could tell how angry she was! Never in her wildest dreams did she think that she would actually fall to her daughter! Even if you want to find trouble with little 9th, don¡¯t you know that the future is long? Why did it have to be today! &Quot; little 9th, don¡¯t worry. What happened today will never happen again in this house! &Quot; Lin youlin promised Lin Hanxing. Luo Ruyin, who had just recovered from her shock, was pped again, and she was dumbfounded on the spot. However, Lin Hanxing smiled faintly and did not seem to want to pursue the matter. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t stay in this room anymore. It seems that I¡¯ll have to trouble aunt to help me change to another room.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers ran across the diamond bracelet on his wrist, his eyes cold. In the next second, his finger fell on Luo Ruyin. What was the meaning of this? Lin youlin was stunned, clearly not understanding. ¡°I¡¯m taking her room!¡± ¡°You¡¯re dreaming!¡± Luo Ruyin shouted, ignoring the pain on her face. That was her room! Lin Hanxing looked at her and sneered. His smile was filled with authority that did not allow anyone to refuse. ¡°I will be back in three days.¡± At that time, whether he was dreaming or not, the answer would be clear at a nce! Chapter 85

Chapter 85: Property management

Trantor: 549690339

Night fell in Yujing garden. Lin Hanxing received a call from the property management as soon as he got home. It turned out that the owner of the house across the street had gone abroad to resell the house, and the property management had specially sent a notice after the registration. After hanging up, Lin Hanxing did not take the matter to heart. She had bought this property when Yujing garden had just opened for sale. As he had been in Meng Song for many years, Lin Hanxing did not know who his neighbor was. It didn¡¯t matter to her whether she changed the person or not. She turned around, picked up a bottle of red wine from the wine cab, and walked towards the bathroom ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The bathroom was filled with steam. Lin Hanxingy in the bathtub with his eyes closed and let the hot water flow over his shoulders. She left the mute uncle and his men at the Lin family. With them around, those people wouldn¡¯t have the guts to touch his things. ...... Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips slowly curved into a cold smile as he thought about the Lin family¡¯s behavior today. Luo Ruyin¡¯s stupidity was beyond her imagination. His phone suddenly rang. Lin Hanxing opened his eyes and picked up the phone. ¡°Little Jiu ...¡± A gentle and soft voice sounded from the other end of the phone. ¡°I¡¯m your little aunt ...¡± Zhong Wan ¡®er lowered her voice on purpose, as if she was afraid of being heard. ¡°Little aunt, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was not warm, and Zhong Wan ¡®er could even clearly feel his cold attitude. The other end of the phone was silent for a long time. It had been so long that Lin Hanxing¡¯s patience was almost worn out. ¡°What you said today ... What do you mean?¡± Just a moment before Lin Hanxing hung up the phone impatiently, Zhong Wan ¡®er finally spoke again. ¡°Little aunt, I said a lot today. Which one are you referring to?¡± Lin Hanxingughed silently and sneered as he poured himself a ss of red wine. ¡°That sentence,¡± what I ask for will note to fruition within three years!¡±¡± He gently swirled the wine ss, and the fragrance of the wine overflowed. ¡°It¡¯s exactly what I meant. Don¡¯t you understand, little aunt?¡± At this time, Zhong Wan ¡®er was hiding in the utility room, holding the mobile phone with both hands, her fingers trembling. ¡°Little Jiu, you ...¡± She wanted to ask what she knew. But when the words were on the tip of her tongue, she couldn¡¯t say them. ¡°Little aunt, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Lin Hanxing lost his patience and hung up the phone without waiting for her to organize her words. She really hated to talk to people who were slow and indecisive. For a moment, he lost the mood to drink. Lin Hanxing leaned against the edge of the bathtub and looked at the ceiling. Cold stars, tonight ... Thunder owl¡¯s unfinished sentence rang in his ears. What was it tonight? What did he ... Want to say? With these questions in mind, Lin Hanxing slowly slid into the bathtub and let the warm water drown her. An unknown amount of time passed ... The phone rang again. With a ssh, Lin Hanxing was like a hibiscus emerging from the water, bringing about waves. Without even looking at it, he picked up the phone. ¡°Little aunt, didn¡¯t anyone teach you to speak more straightforwardly ...¡± Her voice was bone-chillingly cold. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other end of the phone was silent. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± It was the Thunder valiant beast! This time, it was Lin Hanxing¡¯s turn to be silent. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart trembled at the low maic voice that came through the receiver. Then, her assistant¡¯s voice in the background brought her back to her senses. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still working?¡± Looking at the time, it was almost ten O ¡®clock. It waste at night, but Lei Xiao was still in the Lei Corporation. Even his Special Assistant, Anthony, was working overtime. When he asked this question, he had just finished dealing with the urgent business from France. ¡°There¡¯s still some work to be done,¡± ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Lin Hanxing got up and wrapped himself in a bath towel. ¡°If I say I haven¡¯t eaten, will youe and find me?¡± Chapter 86

Chapter 86: The most beautiful one

Trantor: 549690339

Half an hourter. A Lamborghini sports car that had been modified into Tiffany Blue was parked outside the Lei Corporation. Lei Xiao¡¯s Special Assistant, Anthony, had been waiting for a long time. He took two steps forward and suddenly stopped, unable to speak for a long time. The moment the car door opened, the first thing that came into view was a pair of fair and beautiful legs. It was long and straight. A white off-shoulder chiffon shirt matched with denim shorts. Even though it was simple, it was still dazzling and beautiful! Anthony finally understood why his Big Boss had only said one thing when he had asked him toe downstairs to pick them up ... As far as the eye could see, the most beautiful one in the crowd was. At that time, he had thought that his boss was exaggerating. But who would have thought that she was not the most beautiful in the crowd? Even in the entire Jiang city, there was probably nothing better to look at than this! ¡°Miss Lin.¡± Anthony collected his thoughts and walked up to her. ...... &Quot; Mr. Ray is waiting for you in the president¡¯s office on the top floor. This is the ess card. Please keep it. &Quot; He respectfully handed over the ess card, and his mission was over. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Lin Hanxing took it and his eyes fell on the steel building in front of him that reached the sky. The feeling that the Lei n headquarters gave people was exactly the same as the feeling that Lei Xiao gave her. Overbearing, cold, and overbearing. This building was the only one in the entire Commercial Street that gave off a cold and intimidating feeling! ¡°That ...¡± Anthony wanted to leave, but after following Thunder valiant for so many years, his feelings for Thunder valiant eventually won. ¡°What?¡± Lin Hanxing turned around and looked at him with her beautiful eyes. ¡°Mr. Ray has been busy and hasn¡¯t eaten yet. I hope that miss Lin can ...¡± It was a hasty decision to stop Lin Hanxing, so Anthony¡¯s expression was a little awkward. ¡°It can at least let Mr. Ley eat something. Otherwise, his stomach won¡¯t be able to take it.¡± He had followed Lei Xiao for many years and had witnessed him reach the peak step by step. She had also seen more of his unknown side. Perhaps, no one else would wish for Thunder valiant beast to be healthy like Anthony. ¡°I know.¡± Lin Hanxing said calmly, then walked into the Lei Corporation. Anthony watched her until she disappeared from his sight, until his phone rang ... ncing at the caller ID, Anthony¡¯s face instantly turned bitter. It was Zhong Nanyin. One must know that in order to arrange a blind date for Mr. Lei, she had used all means possible. However, Mr. Lei was a man of few words, and in the end, Madam had actually set her sights on him. However, the Lei family still pampered Madam. He just didn¡¯t know what it was for this time! ¡°Hello, Madam Lei ...¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­ With a ding, the elevator door slowly opened. This was the president¡¯s exclusive elevator, and only those who had swiped the ess card could take it. It was alreadyte at night, and the entire floor was dark except for the room at the end of the corridor. Lin Hanxing walked towards the light source. The door to the president¡¯s office was not closed. It opened with a push. The overall design of the cool tone made people feel minimalistic and cold, and the semi-circr ss floor wall took up almost one-third of the room. She had no doubt that she could easily overlook the entire Jiang city from there. After all, the Lei Corporation was the tallest building in Rivertown. As far as the eye could see, it was spotless, enough to show the owner¡¯s regr working habits. The president¡¯s office was really too big. Lin Hanxing sighed in his heart. After all, this was the ce that dominated the global economy. Every decision made here received the attention of the entire world. At this moment, the owner of the president¡¯s office was ... Chapter 87

Chapter 87: quiet

Trantor: 549690339

He was lying quietly on the ck leather sofa. His suit jacket was casually ced to the side. Lei Xiao, who was only wearing a ck shirt, removed his tie and unbuttoned a few buttons on his chest. His muscr chest was faintly revealed. His thin lips were tightly pursed, and the coldness between his brows did not fade even a little from his sleep. Lin Hanxing did not move for a long time. To be able to support such a business empire, the word ¡®huge¡¯ was not enough to describe the workload. Only a wallmp was on in the huge CEO¡¯s room. The three-dimensional outline of the Thunder valiant beast was submerged in the bright and dark light, looking particrly cold. Lin Hanxing walked over silently. When she got closer, she realized that a silver-gray tie was still wrapped around hisrge palm. It was obvious that he did not expect to fall asleep when he did this. Lin Hanxing looked at Lei Xiao quietly. In her eyes, this man was more like a contradiction. ...... In the eyes of outsiders, this man had no scandals. Other than work and family, he always liked to be alone. ording to the reporters, he liked to run in the morning, like to work out, and like all kinds of sports. It was so clean and boring that it should have been boring. However, it just so happened that it was this kind of man who, right after graduation, was bold and decisive in carrying out the reform of the Lei Corporation. With his own strength, he had brought the Lei n to a new level. It had alsopletely washed away the ck-colored Lei Corporation. His methods were ruthless and he left no room for negotiation. In some people¡¯s eyes, the Thunder valiant beast wasparable to a flood. All of this was the evaluation of him by others. What about her? How did she evaluate this man? For the first time, Lin Hanxing was unable to give an answer. From the first day she met the Thunder valiant beast, he seemed to have set his mind on her and kept pestering her. That kind of inexplicable enthusiasm waspletely different from the indifference that Lei Xiao had when facing others. Love at first sight? Only a ghost would believe a child¡¯s lie like love at first sight. However, he did not have any ill intentions towards her. ¡°Thunder valiant beast, I really can¡¯t see through you ...¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Deep into the night, in the study of the Lin family¡¯s Vi. ¡°We¡¯ve clearly invited a fiend back!¡± Lin youlin clenched her fists and mmed them on the back of the sofa. Her face was so gloomy that it could not be described with words. After sending away the reporters and her friends, she had been feeling vexed. Lin yanshu didn¡¯t say anything, but his wife, Zhong Wan ¡®er, had a dazed look in her eyes, as if she wasn¡¯t in the right state. ¡°Minghao, say something!¡± Luo Minghao looked at her. He was neither cold nor warm. His handsome and elegant appearance somewhat cooled her anger. ¡°What did you ask me to say? You¡¯ve already invited her back, and there¡¯s no turning back. Do you still want to kill her?¡± Lin qianlin was rendered speechless. Kill her? All these years, he would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one person go ... The number of people sent out was at least in the hundreds if not thousands. He was afraid that one day he would face the current predicament, but who would have thought ... In the end, it still ended up like this! ¡°Sis, little 9th is our ...¡± Lin yanshu hesitated for a moment before finally speaking. ¡°You shut up!¡± Lin youlin did not wait for him to finish and interrupted him rudely! ¡°You¡¯ve already enjoyed what you should all these years. Why are you still acting like a good person with me?¡± Lin yanshu¡¯s expression was gloomy, and he did not say anything. ¡°She¡¯s just a little girl. No matter how powerful she is ... What kind of waves can she set off?¡± Luo Minghao¡¯s words were nonchnt, and it was obvious that he didn¡¯t take this matter to heart. Just as he finished speaking. There was a piercing scream. The expressions of several people in the study turned cold. They had obviously heard that the scream wasing from Luo Ruyin¡¯s room ... Chapter 88

Chapter 88: It seems that I¡¯ve received the gift

Trantor: 549690339

The first to rush into Luo Ruyin¡¯s room were her two older brothers. When they saw the scene in front of them, even the two of them who had seen a lot could not help but gasp. The thin nket fell to the ground. Luo Ruyin sat on the bed in horror, her legs stretched out. And wrapped around his legs were densely packed ... They were actually flower snakes that were as thick as a thumb! ¡°Brother, save me ...¡± Other than the first scream, Luo Ruyin didn¡¯t dare to move again. After her bath and skincare routine, her mind was filled with Lin xiaojiu¡¯s arrogant look. As soon as her legs reached into the thin quilt, she felt that something was wrong! ¡°Get me a bag!¡± His elder brother Luo Wenbo¡¯s eyes were gloomy, and he was obviously angry! The servant quickly went to find a sack. ¡°Wenbo!¡± Although Lin youlin loved her daughter, nothing could happen to her son. ...... &Quot; mom, it¡¯s fine. Those snakes aren¡¯t poisonous! &Quot; Luo Wenbo couldn¡¯t help but think of Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes. The feeling she gave him was just like the snakes that had appeared out of nowhere on the bed, sinister and dangerous. ¡°It¡¯s her! It¡¯s Lin xiaojiu!¡± Luo Ruyin¡¯s hatred seeped into her bones as she gritted her teeth and growled. Everyone present knew in their hearts that it was her. It was that woman who was stunningly beautiful and the way she did things was also stunningly shocking! This was pure revenge! It seemed like what happened in the guest room was not enough in her eyes! Tonight, it was time to collect interest again! However, the thought of someone who could appear in Lu Ruyin¡¯s room without a sound and leave all these things behind without anyone knowing ... There was an indescribable fear in everyone¡¯s heart! Luo Wenbo walked over with a cold face. Ignoring the hissing sounds made by those snakes, he urately pinched the snakes by their seven inches and stuffed them into the sack. After thest snake was taken away, Luo Ruyin rolled down from the bed, her whole body trembling! ¡°I want her to pay the price!¡± Luo Ruyin, who had been spoiled over the years, screamed and fainted in Lin youlin¡¯s arms! Luo Wenbo didn¡¯t say anything. He walked through the crowd and quickly went downstairs. When he arrived at the room arranged for the mute uncle and the others, he knocked on the door. Very quickly, the mute uncle opened the door silently. With a crash, Luo Wenbo dropped the snake at his door. The mute uncle seemed to have thought of this long ago. He reached out and dialed the phone. The call was picked up very quickly. He handed it to Luo Wenbo. ¡°It seems that I¡¯ve received the gift!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice came through the phone. &Quot; Lin xiaojiu, that¡¯s enough! &Quot; ¡°Hehe, cousin, there¡¯s something I need to make clear to you.¡± The veins on Luo Wenbo¡¯s fist were bulging, and his temples were throbbing when he heard her voice. ¡°I¡¯m a very narrow-minded person. I¡¯ll definitely repay the kindness of a meal, and I¡¯ll definitely take revenge for the smallest grievances.¡± Her voice was like a basin of cold water poured over his head. There was a faint smell of blood in the air. &Quot; those vegetable snakes are not poisonous. I asked the mute uncle to peel the skin and hand it to the kitchen. As his niece, you can consider me ... &Quot; ¡°I¡¯m being filial to my elders!¡± Luo Wenbo inadvertently nced at the mute uncle and suddenly took a step back! The flower snake, which had been writhing on the ground a moment ago, was now yed and gutless by the mute uncle, apanied by the stench of blood. It was now powerless to swing in the air. ¡°You ...¡± Luo Wenbo felt his stomach churning. ¡°Cousin brother, we won¡¯t leave until we meet three dayster!¡± With a click, Lin Hanxing hung up the phone. Luo Wenbo¡¯s eyes gradually revealed a sinister look as he stared at the expressionless mute uncle. With a sudden wave of his hand, the remains of the snake fell to the ground. ¡°Get lost! Get lost!¡± For the first time since he became an adult, Luo Wenbo tore off the appearance of a mature sessor and revealed his true face! He didn¡¯t know that the mute uncle was just looking at him indifferently and sneering in his heart ... Chapter 89 - boring

Chapter 89: boring

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing hung up the phone and smiled. However, no matter how one looked at it, that smile seemed to be filled with indifference, sarcasm, and coldness. Luo Ruyin¡¯s stupidity was beyond her imagination. Such a person, if it was during normal times, would not even be qualified to be called his opponent! However, they had used eighteen years to turn her from a human into a ghost ... How could she let go of everyone who lived in that vi? ¡°You didn¡¯t wake me up.¡± Suddenly, Thunder Valiant¡¯s hoarse and low voice broke the silence. He had just woken up, and his deep eyes were still dazed. In an instant, he returned to his usual calm and dangerous appearance. Thunder valiant beast was a little annoyed at his momentary rxation. He had wanted to wait for her toe up, but he had fallen asleep. He nced at his watch and saw that it was almost 11 O ¡®clock. Reaching out to wipe his face, Lei Xiao stood up and casually threw his tie to the side. ...... &Quot; I originally thought that people who could sit in that position would not have boring lives. &Quot; Lin Hanxing pointed at the president¡¯s chair with her fair finger. Thunder valiant nced at her, then turned around and entered the lounge. Very quickly, he walked out with his muscr upper body bare. He didn¡¯t avoid her at all. His strong abdominal muscles were clear and he had the perfect inverted triangle figure. Lei Xiao put on the brand new ck shirt, which was tailored to his body, straight and without any wrinkles. ¡°The Lei Corporation has millions of employees all over the world. The first thing I need to ensure is the livelihood of these millions of people.¡± His voice was calm and steady, giving people a feeling that he was infinitely reliable. ¡°So what if my personal life is really boring? As long as they can receive their pay and various benefits on time, I¡¯m a good boss in the eyes of my Lei group¡¯s employees.¡± Ever since Lei Xiao took over the Lei Corporation, no one would dare to im to be the best in terms of sry and benefits. Lin Hanxing did not say anything. He recalled what Lei Xiao¡¯s Special Assistant had said when he gave him the ess card downstairs. &Quot; Oh, Mr. Lei has been so busy that he hasn¡¯t eaten yet. I hope that miss Lin can ... &Quot; Yingying could at least let Mr. Lei eat something, otherwise, his stomach would not be able to take it. In the eyes of his subordinates, he was indeed a good boss. ¡°Did you know that some people said you¡¯re Gay?¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing chuckled. Even if there was no deliberate search, the discussion about Lei min¡¯s sexual orientation had never disappeared from the streets. Some of them spoke with conviction, causing the following posts to exim in surprise. As time passed, the rumors became more and more outrageous. Her words finally made the Thunder valiant beast stop for a long time. He couldn¡¯t help but recall thest time he went home, when even his mother was suspicious. His expression instantly darkened. Especially when he saw Lin Hanxing gloating over his misfortune! Lei Xiao charged towards Lin Hanxing, his movements as Swift as a cheetah. He didn¡¯t give them any breathing space! Before Lin Hanxing could even react, both sides of his waist were already grabbed by big hands. Lei Xiao used a little strength and propped her slender body up against the back of the sofa. A pair of eagle eyes stared at her without blinking. ¡°I dare you to say that again?¡± His husky voice was sexy and maic, as if it was natural, but also as if it was deliberately tempting! At such a close distance, Lin Hanxing could clearly feel the temperature of his body. In order to prevent her center of gravity from being unstable, she ced her hands on his shoulders. ¡°They said ...¡± However, Lin Hanxing was really bold. The Thunder valiant beast seemed to have anticipated this, and his cold face suddenly moved closer to her. He was so close that he could easily devour her ... Chapter 90 - There definitely won’t be

Chapter 90: There definitely won¡¯t be

Trantor: 549690339

¡°You don¡¯t know if I¡¯m the one?¡± The dim wallmp divided his cold face into light and dark, and his eyes were deep andplicated, which could easily control people¡¯s breathing. For a moment, it was silent. Lin Hanxing¡¯s long and dense eyshes fluttered. When this man got serious, he always had the magic to make people go crazy with him. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s eyes were locked on her. The White off-shoulder chiffon shirt was light and matched with denim shorts. It was full of childishness. He was just like a student. Her two thin legs drooped straight down, as white as coconut milk. As long as the Thunder valiant beast thought about how this pair of white legs would one night mp tightly around his waist ... The blood in his body seemed to be boiling! The ck shirt that wasn¡¯t buttoned up was opened at will, revealing the firm muscles inside. ...... ¡°If I¡¯m really Gay ...¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s free hand clenched her finger tightly and brought it to his chest. It passed through the hard muscles and slowly went down ... ¡°Then how do you exin the reaction every time I see you here?¡± He held her hand and half-forced Lin Hanxing to feel it through his suit pants. Scorching hot! It was as hard as iron! Lin Hanxing¡¯s body trembled, his breathing became slightly rapid, and his long eyshes fluttered even more frequently. The outline of that part could be clearly seen even through the high-end fabric! It was huge and powerful! The blush spread from her cheeks to her neck! Moreover, the Thunder valiant beast had deliberately buried its head in the pit of her neck and pecked her silently. Lin Hanxing¡¯s long, ck, and curly hair was scattered messily behind her, and her beautiful eyes, which were like stars, were moist. Lei Xiao¡¯srge palm was tightly wrapped around the back of her hand, while the thing in Lin Hanxing¡¯s palm was expanding. A slight struggle would cause a butterfly effect. ¡°Thunder valiant beast ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was as soft as a cat¡¯s. ¡°I don¡¯t care what others say at all!¡± His thin lips were slightly dry, and as he spoke, he gently brushed against her neck, causing ripples. His hands controlled the entire scene. Lin Hanxing could clearly feel his great desire with every movement. ¡°But you can¡¯t ...¡± For so many years, nothing in the world could make Lin Hanxing so nervous that his heart was beating so fast. But when the Thunder valiant beast controlled her with his rough palm ... She felt as if a lost deer was living in her heart ... ¡°Have any doubts about me!¡± Lei Xiao raised his head and stared into Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes. He pulled her fingers to his lips and kissed them gently. ¡°Do you understand?¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­ &Quot; you¡¯re saying that B * tch is the Lin family¡¯s child who has been missing for 18 years? ¡± Yuan Xiaolei, who was wearing a sexy Burgundy spaghetti strap nightgown, propped up her graceful figure in shock, revealing arge patch of snow-white on her chest. Her eyes were filled with shock as she looked at her brother-inw, he zhehan, who had just walked out of the bathroom! Thinking of all that had happened before, he zhehan¡¯s eyes were fierce and he pushed her down. After being with him for such a long time, how could Yuan Xiaolei not understand that this was the reaction of a man who had sexual desires? The shock in her eyes was reced by a moving gentleness. The sound of his panting made the temperature in the room rise rapidly. Her slender fingers lifted the bath towel around his waist ... ¡°How¡¯s the situation at the hospital?¡± He zhehan felt an indescribable uneasiness in his heart. It was as if things were gradually going out of his control. Ever since that good-for-nothing¡¯s ident, he had never felt this way again! But now, that woman¡¯s appearance had broken the original bnce! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything is in ce. There won¡¯t be any idents!¡± Yuan Xiaolei gasped for breath, looking as charming as water ... Chapter 91 - The past of the he family

Chapter 91: The past of the he family

Trantor: 549690339

Chen¡¯s porridge shop. Chen¡¯s stall was a century-old congee shop in Jiang city that operated all night long. In the private room, Lin Hanxing listened to the noise outside with his chin in his hands and a mocking look in his eyes. Even a servant in the he family was so arrogant. She could even argue with the delivery man in the middle of the night when she was asked to buy supper. ¡°This he family is really interesting!¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled. Thunder valiant lifted his head and happened to catch that smile. He knew that it was Lin Hanxing¡¯s unique reaction when he locked onto his prey. ¡°If you were to use a simple sentence to describe the he family, what would it be?¡± Lin Hanxing was suddenly curious as he looked at the man who was eating the porridge with a cold face. He thought that Thunder valiant would not answer, but after a while ... ...... ¡°Dirty.¡± Concise andprehensive was this man¡¯s style. Lin Hanxing was stunned at first, then heughedpletely, like a thousand pear flowers blooming at the same time. It made her usually cold face look more human. ¡°It is indeed very dirty!¡± Speaking of which, the matters of the he family were inextricably linked to the Lin family. Just like how Yan Beichen had mocked Lin qianlin, the current matriarch of the he family was Lin qianlin¡¯s best friend. Everyone in the upper ss of Jiang city knew about it ... The previous matriarch of the he family, who was also the biological mother of first young master he and he Chengyu, was angered to death by this pair of best friends! It really confirmed the saying ¡°prevent fire, theft, and best friends.¡± To be honest, even young master he¡¯s car ident back then was a hot topic in Jiang city. After all, the timing of the car ident was too coincidental. Three years ago, when young master he was getting married, father he¡¯s ne crashed. There were no survivors from the 200-odd people on the ne. The he Corporation had officially entered a period of separation. The Board of Directors of he Corporation split into two groups. One side supported he Chengyu, the other side supported he zhehan. The car ident happened right before the oue of the battle was decided ... Moreover, he Chengyu was destined to win ... This car ident had turned he Chengyu¡¯s life into nothing. He Chengcheng had been in aa, while second young master he had be the president of the he group. Those who had supported he Chengyu in the past had all been kicked out of he Corporation in the past three years. Young master he¡¯s name was also gradually forgotten by people. It seemed that the he family only had one young master! This world seemed to always be like this. The big fish ate the small fish, and the small fish ate the shrimp. Survival of the fittest. It was so cruel that it was terrifying! Lei Xiao seemed to be really hungry, as he finished the whole basket of soup dumplings and a portion of fish slice porridge. Lin Hanxing did not even touch the vegetable porridge in front of him. ¡°You¡¯re not eating?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± The porridge was very fragrant, but she had no appetite. Ever since her stomach had gone bad, the mute uncle had been in charge of her daily meals. Lei Jing¡¯s eagle eyes were fixed on Lin Hanxing. He reached out to take the bowl of porridge in front of her and continued to eat. Lin Hanxing suddenly realized something ... The Thunder valiant beast rarely ate leftovers, and would eat as much as it could. It was like this in Mengsong, and it was still the same in Jiang city. ¡°Our family is different from those people.¡± When she heard Lei Xiao¡¯s voice, she was stunned. ¡°My parents and brothers are all very good people.¡± In between the gaps, he raised his head and looked at her deeply. When she mentioned the he family, Lin Hanxing¡¯s tone was t, but he could still hear the disgust in her voice. ¡°How good?¡± Lin Hanxing asked. ¡°So good that ...¡± &Quot; no matter how hard it is, as long as I think about my family being able to live the life I want, I¡¯m happy. &Quot; His voice was deep and powerful. But itnded heavily on Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart ... Chapter 92

Chapter 92: Minutes and minutes

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing looked at Lei Xiao. She knew that he was speaking from the bottom of his heart. There was no sense of hypocrisy. ¡°So that¡¯s why you took over the Lei family right after you graduated?¡± Even though Lin Hanxing did not deliberately search for news about Lei Xiao after he came to Jiang city, the rumors about him still reached his ears. After all ... Lei Xiao and the Lei family behind him were really too famous in Rivertown. At the mention of this, Thunder owl¡¯s expression showed a rare awkwardness. ¡°Actually, none of the four of us were willing to take over the Lei n.¡± In the eyes of outsiders, the Lei group was as wealthy as a country, but in the eyes of the four brothers, it was just a hot potato. ¡°In the end, father had no choice but to let us draw lots.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes widened. Was he joking? ¡°And you caught him?¡± ...... ¡°In the end, it was third brother who caught him.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± She had thought it was him. ¡°I want my younger brothers to do whatever they want with their hands clean!¡± Seeing the confusion in Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes, Lei Xiao exined in a low voice. The Lei family was truly a special existence. Lin Hanxing was in an environment where he would be eaten up if he did not have any schemes or plots. She could not understand such a family. However, she was very envious. ¡°Clean?¡± The term Thunder valiant beast was used with deep meaning. ¡°When my father was insistent on giving up power, the Lei n was in a state of internal and external conflict. All these years, with my father¡¯s methods and prestige, those forces with different motives have been firmly suppressed for so many years. As for my session ...¡± There was no warmth in the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s cold features. ¡°Within the Lei n, a storm of blood has finally begun!¡± Even though Lei Xiao had only said a few words, Lin Hanxing could still imagine how dangerous it had been. ¡°Even now, those people are still scheming.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s why you appeared on that cruise ship, and that¡¯s why you set up that trap?¡± Using the Golden Cicada¡¯s shell escape n, he caught all the parasites in one fell swoop. So, he had to risk his life like this every time? ¡°The effect is very good.¡± Lei Xiao didn¡¯t answer the question directly, but his lips curved into a mature smile. ¡°It¡¯s really a blessing to be your family.¡± After a moment of silence, Lin Hanxing suppressed the strange feeling in his heart and said softly. ¡°Any minute is fine if you want to.¡± Lei Xiao said nonchntly as he took the tissue. Lin Hanxing smiled faintly but did not say anything in the end ... It was almost midnight when she came out of the porridge shop. Themercial Street was still brightly lit, and people who were used toing out for supper filled the food stalls, talking andughing. ¡°I should go back ...¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the most ...¡± The two of them spoke at the same time, but they were talking about twopletely different things. Lin Hanxing wanted to go home, but as for Lei Xiao ... &Quot; I heard that there¡¯s a good movie recently. Do you want to go and watch it? ¡± Thunder valiant beast attacked out of habit. When Lin Hanxing heard this, he could not help but give him a strange look. Thunder owl, watch a movie? These two terms did not match at all when put together. ¡°Now? It¡¯s almost 12!¡± ¡°Anthony said that the midnight show willst until three in the morning.¡± Even though Thunder owl tried his best to make himself sound normal, the tension in his voice still revealed his emotions. ¡°I ...¡± Before Lin Hanxing could finish his words of rejection, his eyes suddenly focused on a spot behind Lei Xiao. Thunder valiant beast sensed it and was about to turn around. ¡°Don¡¯t turn back!¡± Lin Hanxing rushed forward and grabbed his wrist. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to watch a movie? Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s watch that one!¡± Although he was talking to Lei Xiao, his eyes were fixed on the person behind him ... Chapter 93

Chapter 93: They are all acquaintances

Trantor: 549690339

A minute after the movie started, Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao entered the venue in the dark. Lin Hanxing specifically chose thest row. This was an unpopr movie, and only four tickets were sold in the entire movie. It was obvious that the other two had other intentions. The entangled figures did not have any scruples and were impatient. Even though the movie was ying very loudly, they could still hear the movement from the front row. Lin Hanxing sneered. She was a little curious about the man¡¯s identity since he could not even bear to pay for the hotel. Thunder valiant beast¡¯s eyes quickly adapted to the dark environment. He knew that the couple was the reason why Lin Hanxing had changed his mind. ¡°That¡¯s a little fast!¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly. As if to confirm her words, the man¡¯s body stiffened after the intense action. ...... ¡°Who¡¯s that woman?¡± Lei Xiao deliberately lowered his voice, making it sound sexy and charming. In the dim theater, it was particrly mesmerizing. &Quot; my uncle¡¯s younger sister, my aunt¡¯s younger sister-inw, Luo Mingwei. &Quot; Thunder valiant never expected her to answer him. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her toe to Jiang city.¡± ording to the information, Luo Mingwei should be having a good time in Europe. To suddenly return ... It was probably because of him! Lin Hanxingughed from the bottom of his heart. However, the first thing Luo Mingwei did when she came back was toe to the cinema in the middle of the night with a man for excitement? Who was this man? ¡°You¡¯re thinking about that man¡¯s identity?¡± In the dim light, the Thunder valiant beast squinted his narrow eyes and looked extremely dangerous. Lin Hanxing tilted his head to look at him. He was sensitive enough to sense that there was something wrong with what Lei Xiao said. Did he know that man? ¡°You know him?¡± Lin Hanxing said calmly as he looked at the man and woman in front of him who were moving again. ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m also an acquaintance!¡± Thunder owl¡¯s cold face did not change at all. Even though the cinema was dim, he could still recognize him. ¡°He¡¯s my aunt¡¯s husband,¡± Aunt¡¯s husband ... Wasn¡¯t that him ... Lin Hanxing was really shocked this time! Although the rtives who were rted to the Lin family were all ambitious, they even dared to provoke those rted to the Lei family ... Wasn¡¯t this a little too brainless? ¡°Really, it¡¯s quite a coincidence.¡± It seemed rather awkward. ¡°Do you want to tell your family?¡± Lin Hanxing thought for a while and added. ¡°Why should I? Can¡¯t you tell that I¡¯m actually quite happy?¡± &Quot; ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes swept over the handsome face that had been expressionless from the beginning to the end. He really couldn¡¯t tell at all. ¡°You¡¯ll know in the future, as your aunt ...¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s voice came to an abrupt end, as if it didn¡¯t know how to exin it in the shortest possible time. ¡°I understand,¡± Without waiting for Lei Xiao to speak again, Lin Hanxing patted the back of his hand. ¡°Which family doesn¡¯t have some troubling matters?¡± ¡°But ...¡± Lin Hanxing nced at the projection window. ¡°Since you don¡¯t like your Yimu¡¯s family, do you want to leave some evidence in your hands in case you need it?¡± Thunder owl looked in the direction of her finger. &Quot; in the future, remember not to be stingy with the money for a hotel room, because you might have to lie quietly in someone¡¯s hard drive one day and be used as an after-meal pastime! &Quot; All the Jiang City Cinemas were equipped with infrared cameras, and ... There was an observation window in the cinema, so theputer room was enough to see everything clearly. ¡°Do you want me to make a copy for you?¡± Lei Xiao looked at the pair of eyes that were unusually bright in the dark cinema, and the corners of his thin lips curled up. ¡°Alright.¡± Well, she killed people, and he handed her a knife. This kind of life was indeed quite good. Chapter 94

Chapter 94: Dr. Zhong

Trantor: 549690339

Yujing garden. The ck Bugatti was parked downstairs. Lei Xiao was smoking by the car. The dim me of the cigarette butt flickered in the night, and the cold lines were vaguely visible. The car was air-conditioned. Lin Hanxing was sleeping quietly in the front passenger seat. He was even covered in Lei Xiao¡¯s suit jacket. Suddenly, his phone vibrated. Lei Xiao had two mobile phones, one for public use and one for private use. The one that was ringing was the private one. Lei Xiao nced at the caller ID and paused when he saw the name ¡®Dr. Zhong¡¯. The next moment, he picked up the phone. ¡°Ray, you¡¯re my most disobedient patient.¡± ...... Under the street lights, Lei Xiao¡¯s muscr figure was elongated. At this moment, he was expressionless as he looked into the distance. Dr. Zhong, who was on the other side of the ocean, sighed when he didn¡¯t get a response from Lei Xiao for a long time. ¡°That¡¯s just your fabrication ...¡± Before the other party could finish, Lei Xiao had already hung up the phone. There wasplete silence. Lei Xiao continued to smoke his cigarette. As he exhaled the smoke, the man, who was as cold as iron, looked at Lin Hanxing ... There was a rare look ofplexity and ... Fragile. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next morning. Lin Hanxing was woken up by the aroma of coffee. Her long eyshes trembled slightly, and for a moment, she felt drowsy and dazed as if she had just woken up. The bright sun shone through the curtains and onto the floor, adding a hazy warmth to the cold-colored room. This was not her house! Lin Hanxing instantly sobered up, and a bone-chilling coldness spread across his clear little face! She walked out of the bedroom with her bare feet vigntly and cautiously. It was silent. The main living room had a cool gray tone, and the design style was simple and cold. There was also a full floor-to-ceiling ss window in the distance. The aroma of coffee came from the kitchen. The ck and white kitchen was spotless, and the coffee machine on the counter was running automatically. The dark-colored wooden breakfast table wasrge enough to seat ten people at a time. The exquisitely designed wine cab was filled with a dazzling array of expensive red wine. Lin Hanxing felt that this apartment was very familiar. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Suddenly, a voice came from behind. Lin Hanxing turned around and attacked with his well-trained fatal move on reflex! But in the next second, the man¡¯srge palm firmly reversed control. He used all his strength. It was the Thunder valiant beast! His tense nerves were instantly unlocked. Immediately after, a strong masculine scent entered her breath. Obviously, Thunder owl had just taken a shower after his morning run. ¡°This is your house?¡± Lin Hanxing vaguely felt that something was wrong. The years of bloody life had caused her to have a serious sleep disorder, but with Lei Xiao ... She seemed to sleep particrly easily? Lei Xiao held Lin Hanxing in his arms with one hand, opened the refrigerator with the other, and took out a bottle of clean water. He drank very quickly, his Adam¡¯s apple moving up and down. ¡°I didn¡¯t know the password to your door, so I brought you to my house.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s profound eyes stared at Lin Hanxing without blinking. He was lying with a straight face. Not only did he know the password to her house, but he had also entered it before. ¡°I¡¯m going back.¡± After Lin Hanxing finished speaking, he walked around Lei Xiao¡¯s muscr body and headed towards the living room. Her bag was lying quietly on the coffee table, and Lin Hanxing picked it up. Lin Hanxing was originally worried that Lei Xiao would forcefully stop her like he had done every time, but to her surprise, he just held the ck coffee that he had just made and looked at her with a faint smile. Lin Hanxing pulled the door open and took a step forward before suddenly stopping. When he saw the door clearly ... She turned around. Taking advantage of the time, Thunder valiant threw out the thing in his hand. Lin Hanxing caught it with one hand out of reflex! ¡°I¡¯ve already made a copy of the video fromst night.¡± The USB was lying quietly in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand, but what she was most concerned about now was ... Chapter 95

Chapter 95: The password

Trantor: 549690339

When she opened the door, she saw her own home? Previously, the property management had specially called her to inform her that the owner of the house opposite had gone abroad to resell it, so ... Was it bought by Lei Xiao? ¡°Do you want to stay for breakfast?¡± Lei Xiao was holding a mug, the rich coffee aroma filling the air. Leaning against the partition wall, her deep ck eyes were particrly attractive. Her usual business-styled slicked-back hair was put down after the morning shower. It added a charm to his handsome and cold face. Lin Hanxing looked at him. Her initial shock faded, and she was no longer in a hurry to leave. ¡°There are new toiletries in the bathroom.¡± Having said that, Lei Xiao entered the kitchen. Lin Hanxing walked towards the bathroom with doubts in his heart. ...... He¡¯s making breakfast? When Lin Hanxing came out of the bathroom, two sets of breakfast were already quietly ced on the table. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes widened in surprise as he took a bite of the fried egg. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know how to cook.¡± The fried egg was crispy on the outside and tender on the inside, filling the tip of the tongue with a bite. Thunder owl nced at her and didn¡¯t speak. As he ate, Lin Hanxing felt that he had a new understanding of Lei Xiao. A man like this ... He was in a high position, but he was clean. He had power, but he didn¡¯t. He had the means but he didn¡¯t bully others for no reason ... ¡°Thunder valiant, can I ask you a question?¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing looked at Lei Xiao and spoke. Lei min picked up his mug. He knew that she had been looking at him for a long time. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Are you still a Virgin?¡± The moment Lin Hanxing said that, Lei Xiao¡¯s movements stopped! He didn¡¯t move! ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± After a long time, a low muffled sound was heard. Lei Xiao put the mug back on the table and got up. However, her red ears did not escape Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes. &Quot; you don¡¯t have to clean up after you¡¯re done. A servant wille. &Quot; After he left, Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. This Thunder valiant beast was like a treasure vault. It was as if he could always dig out something new from it. Especially his reaction just now ... However, the smile on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face slowly disappeared. It was better for her not toe into contact with people like Lei Xiao. Just like what she had once said. From the moment she returned to Jiang city, she would not let anything hold her back. Thunder valiant beast was a very good person. It was so good that ... She could not help but let her guard down when she was with him. This was not a good sign for Lin Hanxing! After changing into a formal suit, Lei Xiao came out of the cloakroom and saw Lin Hanxing in a daze with an expressionless face. He stood still. When Lin Hanxing wasn¡¯t smiling, his exquisite and beautiful facial features always gave people a bone-chilling sense of alienation. In the face of enemies and strangers, this coldness was even more intense. And when she looked at you with those eyes, it was as if you had fallen into an ice hole, and you would never be able to turn over. &Quot; thank you for the breakfast. I¡¯m going back now. &Quot; Lin Hanxing quickly noticed Lei Xiao. She stood up, her voice deliberately distant. Thunder valiant beast¡¯s eyes darkened. However, he quickly said a string of numbers. Lin Hanxing, who had already stood up, looked at Lei Xiao, not quite understanding what he meant. ¡°The door¡¯s password.¡± As he spoke, he came in front of her. His big palmnded on Lin Hanxing¡¯s head and rubbed it twice. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you toe anytime.¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Hanxing leaned against the door and did not move for a long time. It was only when the desktop beeped ¡°FaceTime¡± that she snapped back to reality. In an instant, Lin Hanxing returned to his usual cold and indifferent state. He walked towards the table. Uncle Jin¡¯s face appeared in front of Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes. But this time, uncle Jin¡¯s expression was a little special. ¡°Ninth youngdy, there¡¯s something ...¡± Chapter 96

Chapter 96: Rted to the Lei family

Trantor: 549690339

After knowing uncle Jin for so many years, Lin Hanxing¡¯s impression of him had always been that he was always smiling. It was rare to see him so hesitant to speak. &Quot; uncle Jin, there¡¯s no need to be so hesitant between us. Let¡¯s just talk. &Quot; &Quot; a youngdy came looking for you the day before yesterday. She hopes that you can help her find out the truth. After much consideration, I told her to return to Jiang city and wait for the news. &Quot; If it was only because of this, uncle Jin would not have such an expression. ¡°And then?¡± Lin Hanxing casually picked up a pen and twirled it between his fingers. Her fingers were very flexible. The speed at which he wrote was also very fast, but uncle Jin knew that this was Lin Hanxing¡¯s subconscious reaction when he was thinking. ¡°What that youngdy said is rted to the Lei family!¡± Lin Hanxing stopped moving. ¡°Oh? Is it rted to the Lei family?¡± ¡°To be exact, it¡¯s rted to Madam Lei.¡± ...... Madam Lei? There was only one person in the Lei family who could be called Madam Lei! That was Lei Xiao¡¯s mother, Zhong Nanyin! What kind of old Affairs could be rted to Madam Lei? Yingluo, my parents and brothers are all good people. Unconsciously, Lei Xiao¡¯s expression when he said those words appeared in Lin Hanxing¡¯s mind. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m hesitating. Ninth youngdy, the Lei family is different!¡± The reason why the Lei family¡¯s name could spread all over the world was not just because of their wealth. It was also because of his means of taking revenge. Anyone who dared to provoke the Lei family would be hunted down by the Lei family even if they had to pay a painful price. They wouldn¡¯t rest until one of them died! Unless it was absolutely necessary, no one was willing to provoke them. &Quot; uncle Jin, there¡¯s no need to hesitate. Inform that youngdy toe see me at the teahouse. &Quot; Lin Hanxing and uncle Jin both knew where the teahouse was. ¡°Ninth youngdy, won¡¯t you reconsider?¡± Uncle Jin seemed to be hesitating. Lin Hanxing chuckled silently as he looked at the person on the other end of the screen. ¡°Uncle Jin, aren¡¯t you saying this to me because you want me to ept it?¡± It was impossible that uncle Jin didn¡¯t know how hard it was to gnaw on the Lei family. However, uncle Jin still told him about it. What he was trying to say was already very obvious. Lin Hanxing believed that uncle Jin would not harm him. Therefore, even if this matter was rted to the Lei family, it was definitely beneficial to her. ¡°You little girl ...¡± Uncle Jin was stunned for a moment, but he soon returned to his usual smiling appearance. ¡°I¡¯ll contact her immediately.¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the private room of the Cloudwater Pavilion teahouse. The drifting cloud Pavilion was the teahouse that the dignitaries of Jiang city liked to visit. Not only was there tea, music, chess, Mahjong, and other activities avable, but the most important thing was that the service was surprisingly good. It was also very private. The early stages of many important business negotiations were facilitated here. At this moment, Lin Hanxing was in the private room with the best view in the drifting cloud Pavilion. The tea maker was boiling water. He could not help but look in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction. Her wine-red Sleeveless Long Dress entuated her snow-white skin and she leaned back on the sofazily, looking charming. It was as if a hibiscus was not as beautiful as a Beauty¡¯s makeup, and the water temple was dazzling with the fragrance of pearls and Jade. His expression was so cold that no one dared to be rash. The tea master couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. Just the pair of high heels with Jimmy Choo¡¯s straps on her feet was enough to pay for a month of his sry. Knock, knock, knock ... There was a knock on the door. Lin Hanxing, who had been looking out of the window, looked away. &Quot; you go out first. I¡¯ll ring the service bell if there¡¯s anything. &Quot; The cold voice rang out. The tea master was stunned for a moment before he realized that he was talking about himself. Soon, the tea maker left. ¡°What are you doing at the door? I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time!¡± Chapter 97

Chapter 97: The car involved in the ident

Trantor: 549690339

The room was filled with the fragrance of tea. Lin Hanxing deliberately ignored the other party¡¯s obvious sizing up and continued to slowly brew the tea. Every move was beautiful. ¡°You¡¯re the ninth youngdy?¡± Jiang Xibao¡¯s eyes were full of doubt. Why did she look even younger than him? It was rumored that the ninth youngdy was an all-powerful figure at the border. With a flip of his hand, he was like clouds and rain. How could it be the one in front of him ... Jiang Xibao looked at Lin Hanxing and felt that if she were to change her clothes, people would believe that she was a high school student. ¡°Before we get to the main topic, there¡¯s something I hope you can understand.¡± Lin Hanxing pushed the boiled tea in front of Jiang Xibao. The amber liquid in the White ze cup rippled. ...... ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I ept it or not, but if I hear any rumors about me ...¡± In an instant, Jiang Xibao felt as though all the blood in his body had frozen up when he met Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes. The warning in his cold voice was deeply engraved in her mind. ¡°Now, we should talk about you, Jiang Xibao!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words were spoken in a calm manner, but it was like a bolt of lightning striking Jiang Xibao. ¡°I ...¡± Jiang Xibao¡¯s lips trembled and he could not say anything for a long time. Lin Hanxing was also very patient. He leanedzily on the sofa, his eyes filled with an indescribable charm and pressure. Her age was not right. Lin Hanxing looked at the fair and chubby girl in front of him, who looked like a freshly-made bun, and he had his own thoughts. The fact that Jiang Xibao was able to find her proved that what she wanted to say was not simple. Moreover, Madam Lei was involved in this. When uncle Jin used the word ¡°truth,¡± it must have been many years ago. All the clues put together were enough for Lin Hanxing toe to a conclusion. Jiang Xibao was here on behalf of someone else. And it was very likely that they were her family. ¡°I¡¯m here on behalf of my mother.¡± In the next second, Jiang Xibao seemed to have finally found his voice. He lowered his eyes and said, ¡± ¡°She passed away half a month ago.¡± Lin Hanxing seemed to be casually fiddling with the diamond bracelet on his wrist, and there was no fluctuation in his eyes. ¡°Before she passed away, she told me something ...¡± It was because of this that Jiang Xibao was determined to find out the truth. &Quot; my father almost killed ... Madam Lei ... &Quot; Jiang Xibao¡¯s words made the whole matterplicated. Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand stopped. Jiang Xibao exined. Lin Hanxing had heard about this before. Back then, Madam Lei had been involved in a fatal car ident before she had married into the Lei family. It was said that if the driver had not made the timely judgment and risked his life to save her, Madam Lei would not have lived until now. The car ident had caused two deaths. The driver of the car involved in the ident was Madam Lei¡¯s chauffeur. After the car ident, Madam Lei, who was the second miss of the Zhong family at the time,pletely disappeared from the public eye. Unknown. Until she married Lei kangnian. ¡°My father is the owner of the car that caused the ident.¡± Jiang Xibao had beencking the role of a father in her life since she could remember. To be honest, she was really used to it. ¡°But ...¡± Jiang Xibao wanted to say something but stopped. Soon, he took out a paper bag from his bag. The paper bag was obviously old, it was already crunchy and yellow. It was bulging. Lin Hanxing looked at Jiang Xibao and took it. A few thick stacks of old coins! From the looks of it, there should be around 50000 to 60000. ording to the year the old currency was issued ... The spending power of 50000 to 60000 Yuan back then wasparable to the hundreds of thousands of Yuan today. However, Jiang Xibao¡¯s family had not touched the money. The most important problem was the source of the money! ¡°There¡¯s a note inside.¡± Jiang Xibao said. Lin Hanxing took out the note, and when he saw the words on it, his expression changed ... Chapter 98

Chapter 98: confusing

Trantor: 549690339

The handwriting on the note was obviously written by a different hand. It was crooked, and other than what was written, nothing else could be distinguished. Xuxu did as she was told. Five simple words in exchange for two lives. Lin Hanxing had already understood Jiang Xibao¡¯s intention from the money and the note. ¡°You even got someone else to investigate this matter.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice somewhat soothed Jiang Xibao¡¯s nervousness. This was a statement, not a question. Jiang Xibao¡¯s fingers trembled slightly and there was an obvious fear in his eyes. &Quot; yes, I¡¯ve assigned a private detective to investigate this matter before I went to find miss Jiu. &Quot; Lin Hanxing held the note in his hand, his beautiful eyes slightly cold and thoughtful. ¡°But the private detective died four days ago.¡± Jiang Xibao subconsciously shivered. ...... That day, he had sent her a text message, saying that he wanted to meet. However, just as he arrived, he heard a loud bang. The detective she had hired had fallen from a high ce and died in front of her. ¡°How about you? You¡¯re not threatened?¡± Since those people had already found a private detective, then ... How could Jiang Xibao be spared? Jiang Xibao looked a little embarrassed and hesitated. ¡°He came to find me, but ...¡± However? Jiang Xibao chuckled, but she suddenly reached out and pressed the corner of the marble table. There was a loud p ... Lin Hanxing watched as Jiang Xibao broke the corner of the marble table like he was breaking a biscuit! &Quot; I¡¯ve been stronger than others since I was young. Those people are probably still lying in the hospital. &Quot; This wasn¡¯t just great strength. Lin Hanxing¡¯s delicate little face showed a slight surprise. It was gone in a sh. &Quot; then, I heard about miss Jiu. I decided to pack my bags and go to Mengsong immediately. &Quot; Jiang Xibao was still pinching the corner of the table with a funny look in his hand. ¡°You know what happened after that.¡± Lin Hanxing did not say anything but his eyes fell on Jiang Xibao. Thetter only felt that the look in her eyes made her heart tremble, and then she remembered something. Was she going to have to pay for this table? ¡°I¡¯ve epted it, but ...¡± Before Jiang Xibao could feel happy, he heard the ¡®but¡¯ after Lin Hanxing¡¯s words! ¡°Before you came to find me, you should know that the price for me to take action is not cheap.¡± Jiang Xibao¡¯s expression froze. Indeed, she had no money and was very poor. Lin Hanxing looked at Jiang Xibao and handed her the empty white zed teacup. ¡°Crush it,¡± Jiang Xibao crushed the teacup in his hand as if it was a conditioned reflex. Lin Hanxing was obviously very satisfied with her ¡®ability¡¯. &Quot; I¡¯m not a phnthropist, but I¡¯m not that aggressive either. If you don¡¯t have money, you can use another method ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing slowed down his tone as if he was trying to lure his prey into the trap. ¡°What method?¡± Jiang Xibao looked at her in confusion. ¡°I¡¯ll help you find out the truth. As for you, sell you to me for ten years!¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Xibao suddenly stood up in surprise. What did he mean by selling it to her for ten years? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just asking you to help me fight!¡± Lin Hanxing gave a rare smile. Jiang Xibao was stunned. &Quot; if you follow me, I can guarantee your safety and give you a fixed sry every month. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a good deal? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good deal, but ...¡± Jiang Xibao was still immersed in her smile. He only felt that she was really beautiful ... ¡°You already said it¡¯s worth it, what¡¯s there to say?¡± Jiang Xibao felt that something was wrong, but he could not tell what exactly it was. ¡°I ... I agree.¡± Jiang Xibao only reacted when he arrived at the door. Had she been seduced by the ninth youngdy¡¯s beauty and sold herself just now? Chapter 99

Chapter 99: scheme

Trantor: 549690339

The smile on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face gradually disappeared after Jiang Xibao had left. He closed his eyes and leaned back on the sofa. Her long eyshes hid the darkness in her eyes. It was obvious that there was a mastermind behind the car ident. Now, he had a certain amount of power. Otherwise, it would be impossible to know that someone was re-investigating the past in such a short period of time. And directly caused the private detective to fall to his death! Jiang Xibao was in danger. In the first ambush, the opponent was caught off guard, and she was lucky enough to escape. But who could guarantee that she would be able to escape a second or third time? But now, since she had taken a fancy to Jiang Xibao¡¯s ability ... Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were cold. There was a bloodthirsty aura in the air. ...... She took out her phone and dialed a number. ¡°Hello, mute uncle ...¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Lin Hanxing came out of the private room, the manager of the drifting cloud Pavilion was already waiting outside. He stepped forward respectfully when he saw her. ¡°Ninth youngdy, the mute uncle has already made the arrangements.¡± Lin Hanxing nodded and walked out. The manager followed behind her. ¡°Remember, when Madam Leies, look at my hand signal.¡± Lin Hanxing stood still. ¡°Will that work? Don¡¯t let her sons know about this!¡± &Quot; she¡¯s stupid but rich. She¡¯ll be happy if we win one or two rounds for her. Besides, you know that she never tells her husband and son about this kind of thing, so don¡¯t worry! &Quot; ¡°Are you sure? I don¡¯t want to get into trouble! But why isn¡¯t Mrs. He here yet ...¡± The sound of the Mahjong machine shuffling could be heard. Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips suddenly curved into a cold smile as he listened. He had heard that thesedies would set up traps to pick on the weak, but Madam Lei ... ¡°Get me a few people.¡± Lin Hanxing ordered the manager coldly and thetter quickly left to make the arrangements. Lin Hanxing pretended to casually nce around the private room. He clearly remembered the faces of the few people in the room. She took two steps forward, but when she saw the person in front of her, she smiled in her heart. ¡°Mom, I think ...¡± Yuan Xiaolei was holding her mother-inw¡¯s arm as they chatted andughed. When she nced over from the corner of her eyes, her voice suddenly stopped! ¡°What are you doing here?¡± A sharp voice came from Yuan Xiaolei¡¯s mouth. Mother he frowned. She had never seen her daughter-inw lose herposure like this. Although she was unhappy, she did not show it on her face and sized Lin Hanxing up without a trace. Her beauty was indescribably invasive. Even though she shouldn¡¯t bepared to the young, mother he still felt ufortable. ¡°Young mistress he, how have you been?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words were cold. Yuan Xiaolei gritted her teeth in anger and whispered into mother he¡¯s ear. Soon, mother he looked at Lin Hanxing with a darkened expression. &Quot; miss Lin has just returned to Jiang city. What a show of force! &Quot; Mother he¡¯s voice was full of sarcasm. She had heard Lin youlinining to herst night, but she didn¡¯t expect to see the real person today! ¡°One heard that Gugu and he Furen are besties and had always wanted to see you. One did not expect that one¡¯s wish would be fulfilled today. ¡°But if you¡¯re talking about this style ...¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled, but it sounded like an unspeakable mockery to the ears. ¡°Madam he¡¯s glory in Jiang city back then, if you were ranked second, no one would dare to im first!¡± Not long after the first wife died of anger, mother he married into the he family despite the rumors. It was really full of style. However, Lin Hanxing¡¯s words made mother he¡¯s head hurt. &Quot; you ... &Quot; Yuan Xiaolei wanted to stand up for her mother-inw, but she saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze go over her shoulder and look behind her! Just as he turned around, he saw Zhong Nanyin. ¡°Mom, Madam Lei is here.¡± Upon hearing this, mother he¡¯s eyes lit up ... She had not forgotten the main purpose of her visit today! Chapter 100 - Really good looking

Chapter 100: Really good looking

Trantor: 549690339

This was Lin Hanxing¡¯s first time meeting Lei Xiao¡¯s mother. Even though he was middle-aged, it was obvious that he was pampered at home. She took good care of herself and had a good temperament. If she stood next to Lei Xiao, people would believe her even if she said she was his sister. Inparison, mother he was at a disadvantage. ¡°Why are you here?¡± When Zhong Nanyin saw mother he, he obviously didn¡¯t like this person. His tone was a little impatient. Lin Hanxing realized that Madam Lei was really easy to understand. Her emotions were written all over her face. ¡°Mrs. Chen was having a stomach ache and looked for me to save the day. Do you think I wanted toe?¡± Mother he¡¯s face was full of smiles, but she wasn¡¯t trying to please him. Instead, she looked shrewd and calctive. Zhong Nanyin rolled his eyes at mother he and walked towards the private room he had reserved. She had just learned how to y Mahjong recently and was very addicted to it. However, when he passed by Lin Hanxing, even he felt that he had stopped for no reason. He looked at Lin Hanxing. ...... This girl was so pretty, if only ah Xiao was here. When Madam Lei stopped beside Lin Hanxing, Yuan Xiaolei¡¯s heart tightened. If this little B * tch were to have an intimate rtionship with the Lei family ... Fortunately, Zhong Nanyin quickly realized that he had lost hisposure. He smiled kindly at Lin Hanxing and entered the private room. Mother he couldn¡¯t care less about Lin Hanxing and followed behind Zhong Nanyin. On the other hand, the twisted expression in Yuan Xiaolei¡¯s eyes was obvious. &Quot; don¡¯t think that you can turn from a Sparrow into a Phoenix. The Lei family is not something a B * tch like you can reach! &Quot; ¡°Young Madam he.¡± Only the two of them were left in the corridor. Lin Hanxing no longer concealed his aura. A pair of eyes as cold as the starsnded on Yuan Xiaolei¡¯s face. ¡°Do you still remember what I saidst time?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into a smile, her high heels clicking loudly on the floor. Soon, she arrived in front of Yuan Xiaolei. His long and cold fingers hooked her chin, slightly exerting force and frivolously. ¡°Would you believe me if I said that my appearance today was premeditated?¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery as he watched Yuan Xiaolei¡¯s back as she ran away. She was just trying to scare her. But ... Lin Hanxing looked at the tightly shut door of the private room, deep in thought. After a long time, she took out her phone and dialed Lei Xiao¡¯s number. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lei Corporation, International Conference hall. At this moment, a high-level meeting was being held. The higher-ups sat upright and still, facing Lei Xiao, who was sitting in the middle of the pure ck leather seat, they were as silent as cicadas in winter. Even though many of the people present were much older than Lei Xiao. Thunder Valiant¡¯s Special Assistant, Anthony, stood at the side. Suddenly, Anthony felt his phone vibrate. That was Thunder Valiant¡¯s personal phone. Before the meeting, Lei Xiao would hand the phone over to Anthony for safekeeping. Looking down at the caller ID, Anthony¡¯s hand, which was about to hang up, stopped. He hesitated. He still walked to Thunder valiant beast¡¯s side and spoke in a low voice. ¡°We will adjourn for ten minutes.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s handsome face was expressionless. He took the phone from Anthony and left the meeting room. ¡°Cold star ...¡± If someone appeared at this moment, they would be shocked by the smile on the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s face. ¡°Someone schemed against Auntie and wanted her to be the victim.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice came through the receiver, and Lei Xiao¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°If I remember correctly, one is the wife of the director of the Wang Group, and the other is the wife of the director of the Qian group.¡± &Quot; there¡¯s also the he family¡¯s mother and daughter-inw. &Quot; Lei Xiao reacted quickly. It must be Mahjong or chess cards. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here. I won¡¯t let Auntie suffer.¡± Thunder owl didn¡¯t speak for a long time. She didn¡¯t feel that the content of those words was very moving. ¡°Yes, I believe you.¡± Chapter 101

Chapter 101: ying big

Trantor: 549690339

¡°You can do whatever you want to the Wang and Qian consortiums, but don¡¯t touch the he consortiums.¡± As he said this, the manager of the drifting cloud Pavilion stood in front of Lin Hanxing with six strong Men in ck. Lin Hanxing raised his hand expressionlessly to signal for him to keep quiet. ¡°Yes, I know. I won¡¯t break your n.¡± Lei Xiao stood still in the corridor, his eagle-like eyes overlooking the heavy traffic under his feet. &Quot; there¡¯s one more thing that I can¡¯t exin over the phone. Come back early tonight. &Quot; The corners of his lips, which were usually tightly pursed, lifted slightly. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t know that her simple words were enough to make Lei Xiao, who ced his work first, rush home. ¡°Alright, wait for me.¡± Special Assistant Anthony came out of the conference room. He wanted to remind Lei Xiao that the recess time was over, but when his eyes swept across the smile on Lei Xiao¡¯s lips, he felt as if he was struck by lightning! He had followed Lei Xiao for so many years, but when had he ever seen him like this? ...... ¡°Mr. Ley, the time is up.¡± Anthony could not help but feel lucky that he did not hang up miss Lin¡¯s call out of habit. But ... Anthony stole a nce at his boss. Why did he have the illusion that his boss was deeply in love with him? Even if he were to tell others about this, they would probably not believe him. His boss! He was the president of the Lei Corporation! Lei Xiao, who had won the title of the most valuable diamond Bachelor in Jiang city for seven consecutive years! Just now, she was smiling so happily like a love beginner? An illusion! It was definitely an illusion! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lei Xiao returned to the International Conference hall. The higher-ups who were still chatting instantly fell silent. ¡°Who¡¯s in charge of the coboration between the Wang Group and the Qian group?¡± Very quickly, two higher-ups answered. ¡°From tomorrow onwards, the Lei Corporation will officially cut off all ties with these twopanies.¡± His words were like thunder, exploding in the ears of the upper echelons. Without any warning. &Quot; Minister Gao, I know you have a personal rtionship with the director of the Qian group. &Quot; In the meeting room, department head Gao¡¯s back was covered in cold sweat. &Quot; but I don¡¯t want any word of this to leak out before tomorrow. &Quot; The coldness in Lei min¡¯s eyes reached the hearts of everyone in the meeting room. They knew that these words were not only for Minister Gao, but also for each of them. For a time, everyone was in danger ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ &Quot; guard this door well. Don¡¯t let a single fly out! &Quot; Lin Hanxing hung up the phone and said coldly. It wasn¡¯t convenient for the manager to appear on such an asion. He passed the two ck leather suitcases to the Man in ck behind him, nodded at Lin Hanxing, and left. ¡°You two,e in with me.¡± There were faint sounds of ridiculeing from the private room. It seemed that Madam Lei had already lost a few rounds. Since this bunch of nobledies liked to y so much, why not ... He might as well y big! Lin Hanxing sneered and pushed the door open! ¡°Thedies are in a good mood!¡± The high heels made a pleasant sound as they stepped on the floor. The cold and emotionless sound made people¡¯s hearts skip a beat for no reason. It happened so suddenly that the noble Madam, who had originally won over her excitement, raised her head and met that pair of beautiful eyes that were filled with coldness ... His fingers trembled. Even the Mahjong tiles fell from the table and rolled towards Lin Hanxing. A ¡°ka¡± sound was heard! Lin Hanxing lifted the tip of his shoe slightly and stepped on the Mahjong tile. &Quot; sixty thousand, good hand. It means a six-six. &Quot; Lin Hanxing lowered his head and nced at the cards. He seemed to be smiling, but the words he said made people¡¯s throats tighten. ¡°Do you still have any rules? who let you in? Where¡¯s the manager?¡± Yuan Xiaolei was the first to react. She looked at Lin Hanxing with resentment and her voice was shrill. He pressed the service bell! ¡°I¡¯ve been entrusted by someone to deliver money to Madam Lei!¡± With a simple gesture, the two men behind Lin Hanxing opened their ck leather suitcases! Chapter 102

Chapter 102: reading your face

Trantor: 549690339

The two boxes of money were neatly arranged, and there were at least a million Yuan in them. ¡°Put it on for Madam Lei.¡± As soon as Lin Hanxing finished speaking, the two men behind him came to Zhong Nanyin¡¯s side and silently stacked the money. While the others were staring at the money, Yuan Xiaolei clenched her fists and stared at Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing seemed to have sensed her murderous gaze and returned a provocative smile. Zhong Nanyin, who had not yet recovered from the depression of losing a few rounds in a row, looked at Lin Hanxing with his mouth wide open. ¡°I¡¯ve given you all the money, get out!¡± As long as she saw her, Yuan Xiaolei¡¯s heart would be filled with shock and fear. As soon as he finished speaking, no one saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s movements ... That 60,000 seemed to have a life of its own as it flew into Yuan Xiaolei¡¯s mouth! ¡°Young Madam he¡¯s mouth is not very clean.¡± Lin Hanxing said as he walked to Zhong Nanyin¡¯s side and took a seat. The two burly men naturally stood behind her. ...... ¡°B * tch ...¡± Yuan Xiaolei vomited the Mahjong tiles. When she thought about how it was Lin Hanxing who had stepped on it, she retched. ¡°Madam Lei, what do you mean by this? You can¡¯t afford to lose, so you want to smash the ce?¡± Mrs. Qian received Mrs. He¡¯s gaze and yelled. Zhong Nanyin didn¡¯t even look at Mrs. Qian, his gaze only fell on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. This girl looked even better up close! It was just that she seemed to be a little young. If she were to be kidnapped home and be ah Xiao¡¯s child bride ... ¡°Madam Lei!¡± Seeing that Zhong Nanyin was ignoring her, Mrs. Qian couldn¡¯t contain her anger! ¡°What are you shouting about? I can¡¯t hear you!¡± Zhong Nanyin came back to his senses and red at Mrs. Qian in dissatisfaction. ¡°You call giving money to destroy the venue?¡± Everyone in the circle of richdies knew that the second miss of the Zhong family had a pure child¡¯s temper. Especially in these years, her husband and son had pampered her to no end. &Quot; girl, I¡¯ve read your face. You¡¯re missing a husband in your life! &Quot; Zhong Nanyin smiled as he held Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand, the gloominess of losing money swept away. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s mother didn¡¯t seem to y by the rules. ¡°Auntie¡¯s luck doesn¡¯t seem to be very good today.¡± Lin Hanxing said as he looked at the other three people meaningfully. However, Madam Lei¡¯s hand was too soft and warm, and she was not used to it. ¡°Little girl, do you want two rounds?¡± The more Zhong Nanyin looked at Lin Hanxing, the more he liked him. His mind was no longer on Mahjong, but on how to get her home. Mother he didn¡¯t say a word from beginning to end. Her intuition told her that this girl was not easy to fool. Moreover, from her stance, it was clear that she was here to support Madam Lei. ¡°We¡¯re fighting this girl at our age? I¡¯m afraid people will think that we¡¯re bullying her if we tell them, right? Forget it, since Madam Lei doesn¡¯t want to y with us anymore, let¡¯s go back to our own homes and leave!¡± Mother he forced a smile on her face like a peacemaker. After she finished speaking, she pulled her daughter-inw, Yuan Xiaolei, and wanted to leave. However, before she could get up, the burly man behind Lin Hanxing had already blocked mother he¡¯s way. The atmosphere suddenly became tense. Lin Hanxing touched the Mahjong table and yed with it in his hand. He looked at the mother of Thunder with a faint smile. ¡°What do you mean by this? Do you think I won¡¯t call the police?¡± ¡°Madam Lei, you¡¯re simply making a scene!¡± After mother he finished speaking, the other two also started quarreling. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that even if you don¡¯t want to y, you¡¯ll have to!¡± ¡°What if we don¡¯t fight?¡± Mother he¡¯s face darkened and her voice was cold. ¡°Then you guys can try and see if you can walk out of this door!¡± Lin Hanxing threw the red card on the table with a loud thud, and his cold eyes swept across every face in front of him. Swords were drawn. On the other hand, the mother of Thunder, Zhong Nanyin, had yet to enter the state. She looked at Lin Hanxing with a dumbfounded expression and then at the people opposite her. Subconsciously, she chose to stand on Lin Hanxing¡¯s side! Chapter 103

Chapter 103: who¡¯s pretentious?

Trantor: 549690339

¡°Xiaolei, call Zhe Han!¡± Mother he¡¯s voice was gloomy and her expression was arrogant. It was obvious that she did not take Lin Hanxing seriously. ¡°Girl, don¡¯t be afraid, we have people too!¡± Zhong Nanyin heard that mother he was about to make people unhappy, so he pretended to call Lei Xiao. Lin Hanxing suddenlyughed. &Quot; it seems that the rtionship between young mistress he and brother-inw is very close. &Quot; Lin Hanxing gave Yuan Xiaolei a meaningful look. Thetter¡¯s hand that was pressing the button suddenly stopped, and he looked up with a livid face. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± This time, mother hepletely exploded. She mmed the table so hard that arge number of mahjong tiles fell. Both Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Qian tried their best to lower their presence. They could finally see that this was a jinx! &Quot; I have something that¡¯s very strange. I hope that young mistress he can help me with my doubts. &Quot; ...... Lin Hanxing stood up and walked to Yuan Xiaolei¡¯s side. The burly man automatically retreated to the corner. ¡°Young master he has been in the hospital for three years, but ...¡± Yuan Xiaolei looked at Lin Hanxing, who was standing in front of her, with vignce. Suddenly, Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand pulled Yuan Xiaolei¡¯s cor down, revealing arge part of her muscles. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Yuan Xiaolei screamed! ¡°Who left these behind?¡± &Quot; ah ... &Quot; Mrs. Qian covered her mouth, her eyes full of surprise. Yuan Xiaolei¡¯s chest, which had been pulled low, revealed many red marks. As for how they were left ... The madams present were all experienced in human affairs, how could they not understand! Mother he looked at Yuan Xiaolei coldly. Of course, she knew who had left behind those traces, but now they were being used as leverage! Zhong Nanyin looked at Yuan Xiaolei in disgust. The people of Jiang city said that the young mistress was gentle and pleasant, and that she would never leave her husband who had been in aa for three years. She had thought that she was one of the few good seedlings in the he family. He did not expect ... ¡°As for the two of you ...¡± Lin Hanxing retracted his hand and took a wet tissue from the table to wipe his fingers. His expressionless face made Mrs. Qian and Mrs. Wang, who were called out, shiver. ¡°She¡¯s a rich fool, she¡¯ll be happy after winning one or two rounds ...¡± After throwing the wet tissue into the trash can, LIN Hanxing sat back down beside Zhong Nanyin. ¡°I won¡¯t say much. It¡¯s good that you two understand.¡± Except for Zhong Nanyin, who was still in a state of shock, the others ¡®faces were as pale as a palette! ¡°Auntie, how much did you lose just now?¡± Lin Hanxing did not even look at him and asked softly. Zhong Nanyin was a little embarrassed as he extended four fingers. ¡°Four hundred thousand?¡± ording to the time just now, he had only yed two or three rounds, and he had already lost 400000. This was a big game! ¡°We¡¯ve already said this much, sit down!¡± Lin Hanxing switched ces with Zhong Nanyin, and the sound of the Mahjong machine shuffling could be heard. No matter how unwilling she was, mother he, Mrs. Wang, and Mrs. Qian sat back at the table. ¡°Since Auntie has lost four hundred thousand, I¡¯ll set the price at four hundred thousand per round. If I don¡¯t y until Auntie has her fill ...¡± Lin Hanxing looked around. Her posture waszy and beautiful. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this moment, in the Lei family WeChat group. Madam Lei asked,¡±may I ask, how do you abduct a daughter-inw?¡± Papa Lei was speechless. Lei xiaoer was speechless. Yuan Dabao replied, [ dazed ] [ Lei Xiaosi: ingots! ] Papa Lei asked,¡±where did you pick it up?¡± Mama Lei replied,¡±on the Mahjong table.¡± Papa Lei asked,¡±are you a Mahjong addict?¡± Mama Lei was speechless. ¡°Self-touching, Hu!¡± Lin Hanxing pushed down the Mahjong tiles in front of him. Three minutes into the game, he yed the first round lightly. ¡°Ladies, it¡¯s time to pay!¡± The madams were dumbfounded. 400000 Yuan was gone just like that? Chapter 104

Chapter 104: Limited patience

Trantor: 549690339

¡°We didn¡¯t bring that much cash.¡± Chairman Wang¡¯s wife said awkwardly. &Quot; online bank transfer is also fine. Times are different now. Ladies, you should keep up with the times. &Quot; Lin Hanxing said as he sipped his tea. A few wisps of white air swirled around him, making his face look even more lively. ¡°There¡¯s a limit to the amount of money you can transfer. Four hundred thousand is a lot ...¡± ¡°Mrs. Wang, with your status, how can you have the same quota as ordinary people?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes swept over Mrs. Wang, who was like a deted ball, and no longer moved. Zhong Nanyin revealed his ount number with a smile. She had never seen the he family¡¯s young master look so upset before, and all the depression in her heart was swept away! 1.2 million Yuan was transferred to his ount! ¡°The money is in my ount. Everyone, let¡¯s continue!¡± Lin Hanxing obviously did not intend to let them go. ...... ¡°I still have something to do at home ...¡± Mrs. Qian¡¯s heart ached when she thought of the 400000 Yuan. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask Auntie to call home just now for your sake. But if Auntie is unhappy ...¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly. &Quot; that¡¯s right. If you don¡¯t continue, I¡¯ll be very angry. Once I¡¯m angry, I¡¯ll call! &Quot; Zhong Nanyin hurriedly added. She thought of the Lei group behind Madam Lei, her husband, and her sons ... Mrs. Qian shuddered. Yuan Xiaolei red at Lin Hanxing with a pair of venomous eyes. She wanted to burn a hole in Lin Hanxing¡¯s body. The sound of mahjong tiles being shuffled rang out again. From the beginning to the end, Lin Hanxing had azy and idle look. However, every card that he threw out seemed to be calcted in his heart, and he didn¡¯t let anyone else eat or touch a single card! One or two times could still be considered luck! Being able to avoid it every time could only prove one thing! She could urately count the number of mahjong tiles in everyone¡¯s hands! &Quot; it¡¯s all green. Sorry, I won again! &Quot; After another three or four rounds, Lin Hanxing¡¯s luck seemed to be on his side. Zhong Nanyin could only hear the continuous ding ding ding of his mobile phone¡¯s bank transfer. He had earned five million in a short time! She excitedly sent the screenshot to her family¡¯s WeChat group. Mother Lei,¡±my daughter-inw helped me earn¡± pride.¡±¡± Papa Lei: [ dazed ] [ dazed ] [ dazed ] Lei xiaoer, [ dazed ] Lei Xiaosi, [ dazed ] Yuan Dabao replied, [ dazed ] Lei Xiaosan, [ dazed ] Boss Lei,¡±hmm, not bad.¡± At that moment, Lei Xiao was in the president¡¯s office, looking down at his phone with a smile on his face. Yingluo, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here. I won¡¯t let Auntie suffer. Not only did he not suffer a loss, but he also earned a lot. Zhong Nanyin looked at Lin Hanxing with a face full of adoration. He wished he could immediately snatch her home and treat her like a god of Wealth. ¡°Girl, I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± Zhong Nanyin suddenly said. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t say that going to the washroom was a lie. Her real intention was to call her boss! After Zhong Nanyin left the private room, Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression instantly turned cold. As he yed with the Mahjong tiles in his hand, his cold and sharp gaze swept across the few people in front of him. &Quot; Madam Lei has gone out. Now, tell me, who is the one who asked you to find trouble with her? ¡± Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Qian, who were already looking upset, looked at mother he subconsciously. His face turned extremely pale! Lin Hanxing naturally noticed their movements. Hehe, it seemed that the key to the problem was Mrs. He! &Quot; my patience is limited, and I have a bad temper. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want to tell me. We¡¯ll keep fighting. You¡¯re rich anyway, and you don¡¯t care about this small amount of money! &Quot; Lin Hanxing sneered. Then she would make them lose so much that they wouldn¡¯t even be able to keep their underwear! Chapter 105

Chapter 105:

Trantor: 549690339

Mrs. He¡¯s temples were throbbing. This was a clear threat! Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Qian were really about to cry, but their lifelines were still in his hands and they couldn¡¯t make aeback! The sound of Mahjong was heard again. Lin Hanxing was no longer aszy as he was when Madam Lei was around. He was now very imposing! Even though he knew that the three of them were signaling to feed each other with their eyes, he didn¡¯t seem to be angry at all. ¡°I won!¡± Suddenly, Mrs. He eximed. He stood up abruptly with an uncontroble smile on his face, which made his usually arrogant face look even more insolent! ¡°Mrs. He seems to be happy too early.¡± Lin Hanxing nced at the face, his voice full of ridicule. Under everyone¡¯s shocked eyes, she calmly described the cards of the few people in front of her. Although they had long known that she could count cards, the expressions on these three nobledies ¡°faces were still very interesting! Lin Hanxing leaned back on the sofa. When she wasn¡¯t smiling, she would always give people a bone-chilling coldness. ...... His cold eyes fell on Mrs. He, 30% focused and 70% malicious. ¡°Madam he, do you know what happens to those who y tricks in the casino?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words were like a cold current that swept through everyone¡¯s hearts! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, Zhong Nanyin was sitting on the toilet lid and calling Lei Xiao. ¡°Ah Xiao, I¡¯ve picked up a wife for you,¡± &Quot; yes, find a flower pot and nt it. I¡¯ll carry it hometer. &Quot; With that, he hung up. He expressionlessly looked at Yuan Bao, who was eating a lollipop. There was a small bag beside him. Clearly, she was running away from home again. ¡°Reason?¡± ¡°The bad guy confiscated my phone!¡± The bad guy Yuan Bao was referring to was his biological father, the fourth son of the Lei family, Lei Jue. ¡°Big Uncle has taken Yuan Bao in.¡± Yuan Bao said in a childish voice as he licked the lollipop. Lei Xiao didn¡¯t even look at him and pretended to call Lei Xiaosi. ¡°Uncle is going to call the bad guy, so I¡¯m going to tell grandma about Auntie!¡± Yuan Bao snorted and scratched the wool roll on his head, looking at the Thunder valiant beast adorably. ¡°Only Yuan Bao knows about the bracelet that uncle gave to Auntie!¡± Yuan Bao said arrogantly. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Lei Xiao looked at his precious nephew and leaned back on the president¡¯s chair. There was even a cold smile on his handsome face. ¡°I love uncle the most!¡± Yuan Bao was especially good at adapting to the situation, pouting at Lei Xiao in a soft, cute, and adorable manner. ¡°Uncle, take Yuan Bao in and I¡¯ll sell you some information about grandma!¡± Rolling his big ck eyes, Yuan Bao ran to the Thunder valiant beast and asked for a hug. When Lei Xiao carried him to sit on hisp, he whispered in his ear mysteriously. The Thunder valiant beast snorted coldly. ¡°Great-aunt came to take advantage of grandma the other day, and she even asked grandma to arrange a blind date for you and su something!¡± Yuan Bao pouted unhappily. He didn¡¯t like great-aunt. Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes were cold. It seemed that it was not an ident that Chairman su brought his daughter to the equestrian Club. Her hands had stretched too far! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this moment, the private room was in a state of chaos. Lin Hanxing¡¯s men pressed thedies onto the Mahjong table. They didn¡¯t even dare to breathe! ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Yuan Xiaolei was grabbed by the burly man and shouted. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile was reflected in everyone¡¯s eyes, and it was extremely intimidating! She fiddled with the Mahjong tiles in her hands, not hiding the hostility in her eyes at all. Apanied by that smile, it was as scary as it could get! ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, my patience is limited, and I have a bad temper!¡± With that, Lin Hanxing threw the Mahjong tile on the table with a loud thud! ¡°I¡¯ll talk ... I¡¯ll talk ...¡± Mrs. Qian, who was next to him, seemed to be unable to take it anymore and shouted emotionally. His face was so pale that there was no blood in it! Chapter 106

Chapter 106: The smell of mom

Trantor: 549690339

¡°Why didn¡¯t you be so happy earlier!¡± No one present had any doubts. If it wasn¡¯t for Mrs. Qian¡¯s shout ... Today, the few of them were probably going to die Here. Taking advantage of the fact that Madam Lei had not returned, Lin Hanxing did not hide her arrogance at all. ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°The person who called us here is ...¡± When Lin Hanxing realized who that person was, a hint of doubt shed across his eyes ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhong Nanyin wasn¡¯t too happy when she came back. She felt that her son had brushed her off. The moment she sat down, she was shocked. ¡°Why are your faces as white as ghosts?¡± She couldn¡¯t be med for having such a reaction. The three people¡¯s faces were simply too ugly. Zhong Nanyin had no idea that these people had been running around the gates of hell several times while she was in the washroom! ...... ¡°Maybe the air conditioner is too cold.¡± Lin Hanxing saidzily. There was no coldness in his body. It was just that when Zhong Nanyin wasn¡¯t paying attention, her beautiful eyes looked around with a strong warning. The next second, her eyes froze. A shawl was draped over Lin Hanxing¡¯s body. &Quot; look at how cold your little hands are. Let¡¯s stop fighting and go eat dessert! &Quot; Lin Hanxing did note back to his senses for a long time. The shawl was very warm, and it still carried the warmth of Madam Lei¡¯s body. It felt like ... It was the smell of her mother. ¡°Alright, but ...¡± Lin Hanxing changed the topic and looked at the few people again. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to transfer the money from the game just now to auntie¡¯s ount!¡± ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll be angry!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When the people in the private room had all left. Mother he pped Yuan Xiaolei¡¯s face with vicious eyes! ¡°You have the ability to steal food but can¡¯t learn how to clean your mouth, trash!¡± She used too much strength, and Yuan Xiaolei¡¯s mouth was filled with the taste of blood. However, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He zhehan was a Mad Dog. Every time he did that, he would leave countless bruises on her body. In the past six months, he had been treating her more and more like amodity. ¡°You¡¯re good, Lin little Jiu!¡± She had to call youlin immediately to inform her that she had invited back a wild wolf Cub that would eat people up without spitting out the bones! ¡°I¡¯d like to see who will be yed to death first!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the Lei family WeChat group. Mother Lei, [ my daughter-inw ran away after receiving a call ] [ crying ] Papa Lei: [ WeChat red packet ] [ mother Lei: you saved money behind my back ] [ pouting ] Papa Lei was speechless. Mother Lei: ¡± my daughter-inw ran away after receiving a call ¡± in tears ¡± ¡± crying ¡± ¡± [ daddy Lei: you can nt the Mahjong tiles in the yard so that a tree will grow next year, my daughter-inw. ] Mama Lei was speechless. Mama Lei,¡±Sen jingbing, give me money.¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In fact, Lin Hanxing did not n to go for dessert with Madam Lei. Before she could find an excuse, Rong Shiyu¡¯s call came. But ... While they were waiting at a red light, Lin Hanxing looked at the shawl on the passenger seat. There was an indescribable warmth in her heart. Yingluo, our family is different from those people. Yingluo, my parents and brothers are all good people. Yingluo told me that no matter how hard it was, as long as my family could live the life they wanted, I would be very happy. Lin Hanxing seemed to be able to empathize with Lei Xiao¡¯s feelings when he spoke. Even in front of Madam Lei, she could not help but want to protect her kind and innocent child¡¯s temper. He chuckled. It seemed that he could only ask Lei Xiao to bring the shawl back to his mother at night. He thought about what he was going to tell Lei Xiao that night ... Lin Hanxing¡¯s face turned cold again! Chapter 107

Chapter 107: improvement

Trantor: 549690339

At the Affiliated Hospital of Jiangcheng Medical University. The cold sound of high heels came from the empty corridor of the special VIP Ward. When Lin Hanxing arrived, Rong Shiyu was treating he Chengyu¡¯s wound. The room was like a hurricane, and it was a mess. Rong Shiyu was so angry that he was trembling. Lying on the bed, he Chengyu¡¯s arms and thighs were covered with cigarette burns. The new and old wounds were stacked together, and it was a terrible sight. ¡°He hasn¡¯t improved at all these years.¡± He Chengyu was still cold but calm. He was different from when Lin Hanxing first met him. The intense hatred in his heart was not extreme. It was more of tenacity and forbearance. ¡°Do you really think that your opponent has not improved at all?¡± Lin Hanxing smiled indifferently. ...... He slowly walked to the bed and reached out to take out a ck object from a secret ce on the bed. It was a tapping device! &Quot; don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll ask someone to block the signal after installing it today. &Quot; Lin Hanxing fiddled with the bug in his hand and sat on the sofazily. &Quot; in addition, from this morning, a slow-acting poison was added to your nutrient solution. Although it won¡¯t kill you in the short term, you¡¯ll die silently within half a year without any traces! &Quot; ¡°Why would I?¡± Rong Shiyu stood up in shock and fear. ¡°You have a new nurse here.¡± Lin Hanxing did not say much and stopped. &Quot; young master he, you made the same mistake three years ago and three yearster. &Quot; Her gaze went past Rong Shiyu and met he Chengyu¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve underestimated your enemy!¡± Since theirst meeting, Lin Hanxing had already arranged for people to be on guard. Therefore, she was aware of any movements in the ward. He Chengyu looked at Lin Hanxing. &Quot; but the good news is that he zhehan didn¡¯t find out that you were awake. &Quot; ¡°All of his actions ...¡± Lin Hanxing put the listening device back to its original position. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because of the uneasiness in my heart!¡± From the moment she spoke, he Chengyu subconsciously held his breath until Lin Hanxing finished. ¡°Has anyone ever told you that you¡¯re very scary?¡± Lin Hanxing was stunned. ¡°Many people.¡± Such a straightforward answer made he Chengyu¡¯s expression rx a little. ¡°I¡¯m d we¡¯re not enemies.¡± He was really d! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Lin Hanxing drove back to Yujing garden, the sky was getting dark. As soon as she came out of the elevator, she heard a surprised child¡¯s voice! ¡°First aunt ...¡± Before she could react, her leg was hugged by a little sheep ball! Thunder Valiant¡¯s hand that was entering the password stopped. Yuan Bao rubbed his head against Lin Hanxing in satisfaction, his ck and bright eyes darting back and forth. Hmph, Big Uncle is so cunning! Why did he have to wait at the door for so long? He started acting when he heard themotion! &Quot; Auntie, can you take uncle and Yuan Bao in? the door lock is broken! &Quot; As he said that, Yuan Bao turned around and winked at Lei Xiao. Then, she turned around and looked at Lin Hanxing with a silly and aggrieved expression. She was on the verge of tears. The lock was broken? Lin Hanxing looked up at Lei Xiao in surprise. Wasn¡¯t he still fine this morning? ¡°Yes, it might be a system problem. I can¡¯t open it.¡± Lei Xiao said in a deep voice. However, after he finished speaking, he pressed between his eyebrows with a tired expression. Hmph! He started acting again! Yuan Bao secretly pouted. &Quot; Auntie, Yuan Bao¡¯s stomach is empty. &Quot; Yuan Bao¡¯s chubby hand hooked onto Lin Hanxing¡¯s pinky finger, the sweet Milky fragrance on his body softening Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart. As for the man ... Lin Hanxing raised his head and met Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes. There was an unspeakable attraction under his deep ck eyes. Subconsciously, Lin Hanxing¡¯s mind was filled with the image of him just after his shower. And the frequency of his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing up and down ... ¡°Come in first.¡± He avoided Lei Xiao as if he was trying to escape, not noticing Yuan Bao¡¯s cute V sign at his uncle! Chapter 108

Chapter 108: Who do you like?

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing went into the bedroom to change his clothes. Yuan Bao sat on the sofa, unwrapped a lollipop and put it in his mouth, staring at Lei Xiao. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Thunder owl nced at his watch. ¡°I¡¯m hungry!¡± Yuan Bao did not hold back. Lei Xiao got up and went to the kitchen, but after opening the refrigerator, his expression froze for a moment, which was rare. Although it wasn¡¯t empty, it was almost the same as empty. It was mostly beer and facial masks. Even though Lei Xiao didn¡¯t understand why women¡¯s facial masks had to be kept in the refrigerator. His mother was the same. The moment he closed the refrigerator door, Lei Xiao saw Yuan Bao, the little sheep dumpling, put on a Detective Conan expression. ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t think Auntie likes you!¡± Yuan Bao said as he brought a small wooden stool back and stepped on it. &Quot; ... &Quot; Lei Jing was expressionless and did not speak. ...... ¡°I think first aunt likes me more! What should I do? I¡¯m really a child loved by everyone!¡± This time, the Thunder valiant beast directly lifted Yuan Bao by the back of his neck and suspended him in the air. ¡°Who do you like?¡± ¡°Uncle!¡± This time, Yuan Bao did not hesitate. ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± This was the scene that Lin Hanxing saw when he came out. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m so hungry.¡± Yuan Bao had an aggrieved look on his face as he opened his chubby arms to Lin Hanxing, asking for a hug. Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was a little awkward when he heard Yuan Bao say that he was hungry. No one knew better than her how empty the fridge was. Hesitating, he reached out and hugged Yuan Bao in his arms. It was soft and felt a little strange. ¡°I¡¯ve called the property management and said that a master will be here soon.¡± Yuan Bao looked towards Lei Xiao guiltily, only to see his first uncle acknowledge him with an expressionless face. Hmph, Daren is really too evil! He doesn¡¯t even feel guilty when he lies! ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± With that, Lei Xiao walked towards the washroom, so fast that Lin Hanxing did not even have time to tell him where it was. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes shed with confusion, but he did not say anything. The first thing Lei Xiao did after entering the washroom was to contact Liang yuran. Without his permission, the lock would continue to break! After hanging up the phone, Lei Xiao¡¯s deep eyes swept across the washbasin. It was obvious that Lin Hanxing had just washed his face. There was still a faint scent of face wash in the air. He would not mention it to anyone. When he saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s clean face walking towards him, he only wanted to carry her back to the bedroom. All of a sudden, Thunder valiant beast understood what the greatest loneliness in life was. That was, even if you had rehearsed the surging emotions in your heart countless times, the other party would never know about it. When he came out of the bathroom, the manager had already arrived. The result was obvious. Lin Hanxing sent his master off, and Yuan Bao, who was lying on top of her, was so hungry that it could only groan. ¡°There¡¯s a supermarket nearby. Let¡¯s go buy something.¡± Lei Xiao said in a deep voice as he reached out to take Yuan Bao. ¡°Thunder valiant beast ...¡± Lin Hanxing originally wanted to say something, but when he saw Yuan Bao¡¯s pitiful look of hunger, he gave up. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Do you want to drive your car and drive my car?¡± Lin Hanxing casually tied his hair into a bun. Her pretty little face looked even more tender. ¡°I¡¯ll just drive your car.¡± The Thunder valiant beast paused for a moment, but quickly returned to normal. Those words just now sounded inexplicably passionate, as if ... It felt like they were a family. A family ... The corners of Thunder valiant beast¡¯s lips curled up imperceptibly. Lin Hanxing did not see it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the supermarket. It was overcrowded. After being thrown into the cart by Lei Xiao, Yuan Bao sat down, full of energy. &Quot; Yuan Bao wants to eat zhajiangmian, braised pork, sun eggy ... &Quot; She said a long skewer of food in one breath while holding Lin Hanxing¡¯s little finger. ¡°Auntie, uncle¡¯s cooking is really delicious!¡± Chapter 109 - Yuan Dabao

Chapter 109: Yuan Dabao

Trantor: 549690339

When Yuan Bao said this, his big eyes seemed to be shining with beautiful stars. Lin Hanxing looked at Lei Xiao, who was standing in front of the cold air preservation cab not far away, and did not speak for a long time. Lei Xiao¡¯s suit jacket was thrown into the car, and the tailored ck shirt perfectly showed his inverted triangle figure. The cuffs were cut to the elbow, revealing half of his strong arm. In the past, that man¡¯s hand should have been the most involved in tens of millions of investment cases, but now ... He was looking down and carefully checking the shelf life of the yogurt. He was so serious that his handsome face looked unusually serious, as if he was facing his subordinate. &Quot; Auntie, what should I do? I think my uncle is so outstanding! &Quot; Yuan Bao cupped his cheeks in his hands and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The chubby face kept changing shape in his hands, looking both cute and stupid. ¡± Look at my uncle. He can cook and earn money. Although he has a bad temper, his looks can make up for it! ¡± Yuan Bao counted them one by one with his chubby little hands. ¡°And my uncle is very manly!¡± ...... ¡°How old are you? do you even know what a man is?¡± Lin Hanxing was amused by Yuan Bao. Her originally clear and cold little face instantly gave people a heart-stirring feeling of peach fragrance brushing against their faces. When Lei Xiao turned around, he happened to see Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile. He stopped in his tracks. ¡°Those with big Ji Ji are men. Uncle¡¯s Ji is very big, so he¡¯s very manly!¡± ¡°Yuan Dabao!¡± The deep male voice was apanied by a strong aura. Lei Xiao reached out and picked up Yuan Bao from the shopping cart, his deep and cold eyes staring at his little nephew who was like a little chick. ¡°Who taught you that!¡± ¡°Auntie, save me! Auntie ...¡± Yuan Bao swayed back and forth in the air, asking for Lin Hanxing¡¯s help. She pouted her little mouth and was about to burst into tears. ¡°If you cry, there won¡¯t be any more noodles!¡± As if a switch had been turned on, Yuan Bao instantly shut up and blinked his big eyes. ¡°If you cry, the red braised meat will be gone!¡± Yuan Bao sniffled and stopped crying. ¡°Tell me, who taught you this!¡± ¡°Uncle Yan ...¡± Hehe, good job, Yan beiming! After throwing the guinea pig back into the shopping cart, Lei Xiao pretended to be unconcerned and looked at Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. She was smiling. Perhaps he did not want to attract the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s attention, so he covered his mouth with his fingers. The cold expression on Thunder Valiant¡¯s face instantly melted. He loosened his grip on the shopping cart and reached out to Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing was stunned. The shape of Lei Xiao¡¯s hands was very good-looking, and the joints of his slender fingers were distinct. Lin Hanxing instinctively took a step back when he saw that the hand was about to reach him. But in the end, Lei Xiao¡¯s hand only fell on the top of her head, which was tied up in a bun. He gently patted it twice. ¡°When you smile ...¡± His already deep voice was now a little hoarse. Lin Hanxing subconsciously stopped in his tracks and met Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes. She smiled. What¡¯s wrong? ¡°It¡¯s very good!¡± The moment he said those three words, Lei Xiao retracted his palm and subconsciously pushed the shopping cart in another direction. Lin Hanxing was left standing there. She allowed the redness to spread from her ears, but she didn¡¯t feel it at all. On the other hand, Yuan Bao, who was sitting in the shopping cart, pursed his lips. Hmph, Daren is really too cunning! First uncle was clearly overjoyed, but he still had to act cold! ¡°Uncle ...¡± ¡°What?¡± Lei min walked forward expressionlessly. ¡°Who is Su Fei? Why do I feel so assured with her around?¡± Yuan Bao looked at the advertisements on the screen in a daze. On the other hand, Thunder valiant stopped in his tracks and raised his head to look ... The rows of shelves were filled with a dazzling array of women¡¯s products, and there were even disassembled 420 long night-use samples ... Chapter 110

Chapter 110: ordinary people

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing watched as Lei Xiao walked past. By the time she reacted and wanted to remind him, the man had already pushed the shopping cart back with a cold face. Yuan Bao cupped his cheeks with both hands, looking helpless. When she returned to Lin Hanxing¡¯s side, she carefully pointed at him with her back to Lei Xiao. Then, he said the word ¡°coward¡± to Lin Hanxing! A paper tiger! Perhaps it was because he had yed for the whole day and had not eaten anything, Yuan Bao soon fell asleep. Lin Hanxing¡¯s pushing of the cart slowed down. ¡°Yuan Bao said that your cooking is very delicious.¡± Lei Xiao hadn¡¯t said anything since just now, so Lin Hanxing thought for a while and found a topic. Thunder owl was holding a bag of strawberries in his hand. In Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes, he and strawberries were twopletely different things. At this moment, there was an inexplicable sense of disharmony. ...... It made the deeply hidden violent aura in his body disappear. &Quot; when I first carried Yuan Bao home, he cried at everyone he saw. He cried from morning to night. &Quot; Lei Xiao¡¯s voice was deep, as if he was telling a story. ¡°It¡¯s only quiet when Xiaosi and I are carrying him.¡± Yuan Bao seemed to be dreaming of delicious food. He smacked his little mouth, looking soft and cute. ¡°How much milk powder do you want? Hot or cold? What supplementary food should I eat? I have to worry about everything that¡¯s nutritious. However, he learned to be picky about his food, so I could only think of ways to make what he liked to eat.¡± As Lin Hanxing listened, he tried to grab a bottle of peanut butter from the shelf. However, the peanut butter was ced at the top of the shelf, and she couldn¡¯t reach it. In the next second, Lin Hanxing felt his entire body suspended in the air. He was much taller. Without any defense, she subconsciously grabbed the man¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Don¡¯t move around, take it quickly.¡± Lei Xiao said in a deep voice. He carried her up easily and let Lin Hanxing get the peanut butter. She was very light. She was so light that he could pick her up with one hand. Lin Hanxing held the peanut butter tightly in his hand and kicked him with the tip of his foot. Thunder valiant put her down quickly. He rubbed his palm with some reluctance. It was as if the delicate touch of her skin still remained there. She also took a few bags of snacks and threw them into the shopping cart, obviously for the children. ¡°I know many people who don¡¯t allow their children to eat snacks.¡± The Thunder valiant beast was obviously an anomaly. &Quot; one should do what one should do at their age. As long as they don¡¯t overdo it, I won¡¯t stop Yuan Bao from eating snacks. &Quot; Lin Hanxing did not expect to hear such words from Lei Xiao. In her imagination, Lei Xiao would definitely be the type of father Yan. ¡°The more I spend time with you, the more I feel that you arepletely different from what I imagined.¡± When they first met, Lin Hanxing had thought that Lei Xiao was a cold and unfeeling person. He could take people¡¯s lives without changing his expression, as if he could y with everything in his hands. Later on, she felt that he was a decisive person with aplicated heart. Her instincts told her that this man was too dangerous and that staying away from him was the best decision. As for now ... He was the son of that adorable olddy. He was the uncle that Yuan Bao liked. He was ... A very good ordinary person! ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary person.¡± Without the Halo of the Lei group and his identity as the young master of the Lei family, he was just an ordinary person. ¡°Red braised pork ...¡± Yuan Bao smacked his little mouth and cooperated with the Thunder valiant beast. Lei Xiao lowered his head to look at his nephew, then reached out and pinched his chubby face. The sleeping Yuan Bao seemed to have sensed something, as he rubbed his chubby face against Lei Xiao¡¯s fingers obediently. Lin Hanxing looked at the two of them in silence. She seemed to have long forgotten what it felt like to have a family. ¡°By the way, there¡¯s something I need to tell you.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression turned serious as if he had thought of something. ¡°The person who set up a trap for Auntie today ...¡± Chapter 111

Chapter 111: a call

Trantor: 549690339

Before Lin Hanxing could finish, the sudden ringing of the bell interrupted her. It was Lei Xiao¡¯s personal phone. The caller ID showed that it was Mrs. Lei, but Lei Xiao¡¯s expression after picking it up made her feel that something was wrong. Sensing Lin Hanxing¡¯s questioning gaze, Lei min expressionlessly put the phone on speaker. ¡°You don¡¯t even give Yimu face? Is it so hard to treat you to a meal?¡± It wasn¡¯t the voice of the Thunder matriarch. &Quot; I¡¯ve already reserved a private room in the Ivy garden. If you don¡¯te, your mother will have to apany me here today! &Quot; With that, the other party hung up the phone. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s eyes were profound, no one could tell whether he was happy or angry. However, Lin Hanxing¡¯s intuition told him that he was angry. ¡°Hongmen banquet?¡± Thunder owl didn¡¯t say anything, but his gaze fell on her. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want me to go with you?¡± ...... Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice became more alert. This pool of water was obviously muddy and deep, and it was obvious that the Thunder valiant beast wanted him to jump with him. ¡°The person who set up a trap for my mother today is my aunt.¡± Lin Hanxing chose to remain silent. He knew? ¡°Things are a littleplicated. I don¡¯t have time to exin it to you now.¡± &Quot; you¡¯ve met my mother and know what kind of person she is. Do you really have the heart to see her being bullied? ¡± The Thunder valiant beast remained calm and slowly lured him. Lin Hanxing did not say anything. She felt that she had been tricked by the Thunder valiant beast. But ... She thought of the warm shawl and her mother¡¯s scent on Auntie ... ¡°Let¡¯s go home first. I need to change my clothes.¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yuan Bao was sleeping soundly. He didn¡¯t wake up even when Lei Xiao put him on the bed in the guest room. While Lin Hanxing went into the cloakroom to change his clothes, Lei Xiao sorted out the things he bought from the supermarket and put them into the refrigerator. The originally empty refrigerator was filled up neatly. This was the scene Lin Hanxing saw when he came out. He paused in the middle of hanging the earrings. Did he have OCD? The ingredients were arranged ording to their sizes and colors, and they looked like works of art from a distance. ¡°You ...¡± Closing the refrigerator door, Lei Xiao was about to speak, but he kept quiet the moment he saw Lin Hanxing. She was very beautiful. This was without a doubt. However, Lin Hanxing had never used his appearance as a weapon. It was obviously different today. The ck sleeveless, deep V-cut dress she was wearingpletely showed off her cold and tough side. She stepped on her five-inch ck-bandaged high heels with an imposing aura! Her slightly curly hair was simply tied up, leaving only a few strands hanging on her cheeks. Her delicate face was covered in light makeup, but her lips were red. The light in Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes grew deeper. For a moment, he even regretted his suggestion. She didn¡¯t want to share her beauty with anyone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± After putting on the earrings, Lin Hanxing looked at him. ¡°It¡¯s very different from just now.¡± Hearing this, Lin Hanxing smiled faintly. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of this saying?¡± Her back was against the counter, and she supported herself with one hand. Her casual movements were extremely handsome. ¡°A woman¡¯s makeup and high heels are her best weapons!¡± Thunder owl did not say anything. The two of them looked at each other. There seemed to be sparks in the air. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll drive your car this time!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Green vine Garden. The manager had been waiting for a long time. However, when he saw that Lei Xiao was apanied by a femalepanion, even the experienced manager was shocked. For a moment, the words of greeting were stuck in his mouth. Lin Hanxing nced at him indifferently, without any expression. The manager finally came back to his senses when the two of them entered the elevator. Those eyes were too cold. Just being looked at for a moment already made her heart shiver ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the private room, Lei Xiao suddenly reached out and wrapped his arm around Lin Hanxing¡¯s waist. Lin Hanxing wanted to refuse ... Chapter 112

Chapter 112: Help you

Trantor: 549690339

¡°After you enter, you can y however you want.¡± Thunder owl¡¯s deep voice trembled as he spoke to her clearly. Hearing this, Lin Hanxing looked up at him with a faint smile. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll get into trouble?¡± He trusted her that much? The temperature of Lei Xiao¡¯s palm was scalding his skin through the thin fabric, it was indescribably intimate. ¡°Even if you poke a hole in the sky, I¡¯ll help you.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he pushed open the door. As for Lin Hanxing, he only reacted after some time ... After being interrupted by Lei Xiao, she seemed to have forgotten to push away his hand on her waist! &Quot; ah Xiao, youe ... &Quot; Lei Jing¡¯s aunt Zhong Yifu¡¯s voice stopped abruptly. Lei Xiao held Lin Hanxing in his arms, his cold face emotionless. ¡°Daughter ... Daughter-inw?¡± ...... Zhong Nanyin¡¯s back was originally facing the door, but when he turned around and saw that his son had brought a femalepanion, he was shocked! When he saw her face clearly, his shock turned into surprise! ¡°My daughter-inw?¡± Zhong Yifu red at her sister when she heard that. The young woman sitting next to her looked terrible. When did Lei Xiao get a girlfriend? ¡°I knew it! I can tell that she¡¯s from the Lei family just by looking at her face!¡± Zhong Nanyinughed happily. She got up and walked to Lin Hanxing¡¯s side, reaching out to hold her arm affectionately. He conveniently pushed Lei Xiao to the side as if he was chasing away a fly. ¡°Auntie.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s body stiffened, but he did not push her hand away. For a long time, Lin Hanxing only had uncle Jin and the mute uncle by his side. No matter how well uncle Jin and the mute uncle took care of her, they were still of the opposite sex. Moreover, Lin Hanxing had developed a cold and hard personality over the years. Zhong Nanyin pulled Lin Hanxing to sit down. ¡°Yifu, the five million I showed you just now was won by my daughter-inw!¡± Zhong Yifu¡¯s expression became even moreplicated. It¡¯s her? This little girl? Did he fool those madams? Zhong Yifu squinted her eyes and looked at Lin Hanxing. At the same time, Lin Hanxing was doing the same thing. He first looked at the young woman. Finally, his eyes fell on Zhong Yifu¡¯s face. Obviously, she was used to living a pampered life, and she maintained herself well even though she was middle-aged. She even had French manicure on her ten fingers. She must have been a beauty when she was young. However,pared to the Thunder matriarch who was sitting with him, his temperament was far inferior. The beauty of the Thunder matriarch triumphed in the purity and youth of her heart. It was said that one¡¯s appearance was determined by one¡¯s heart. In Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes, this saying was true. Lei Xiao¡¯s aunt¡¯s eyes were full of arrogance when she looked at people, and with her high cheekbones, she only gave people a sense of meanness. Two people withpletely different temperaments were actually sisters? Lin Hanxing could not understand. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t scare her.¡± The Thunder valiant beast said in a low voice. The young woman sitting next to Zhong Yifu blushed and peeked at him. However, Lei Xiao did not even look at the other party and sat down beside Lin Hanxing. ¡°Sister, why don¡¯t you introduce us?¡± Zhong Yifu seemed to be staring at Lin Hanxing¡¯s beautiful face indifferently, and her voice sounded weird. ¡°This is my daughter-inw, she¡¯s called ...¡± Zhong Nanyin subconsciously spoke, but he stopped halfway. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m not your daughter-inw.¡± Lin Hanxing said calmly, directly refusing to have any rtionship with Lei Xiao. The situation became delicate. Lei Xiao did not show any dissatisfaction, on the contrary, his lips curved into a indulgent smile. Zhong Yifuughed and patted the young woman¡¯s hand subconsciously. Zhong Nanyin was stunned and suddenly remembered what his son had said before. Yingluo isn¡¯t my girlfriend, she doesn¡¯t like me. So what ah Xiao said was true? Chapter 113

Chapter 113: brother Lei

Trantor: 549690339

Zhong Nanyin¡¯s expression was bitter as he red at Lei Xiao. What happened to seizing by trickery, forcing the Overlord to do it, and cooking the raw rice? Son, I¡¯m looking down on you! ¡°I told you, not just any random person can be ah Xiao¡¯s wife!¡± Zhong Yifu¡¯s words had a hidden meaning. As for the young woman beside her, she pursed her lips and smiled. Although she didn¡¯t agree, her eyes were filled with contempt. ¡°Ah Xiao, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but it¡¯s inevitable for men toe into contact with some shady women when they socialize outside, but you can¡¯t just bring everyone to your mother! Aren¡¯t you afraid of tainting your mother¡¯s eyes?¡± Zhong Nanyin¡¯s expression changed, and just as he was about to retort, he was interrupted by a sneer. Lin Hanxing satzily on the sofa, exuding a charming aura. ¡°You like him?¡± He didn¡¯t even look at Zhong Nanyin, who had a mean tone, but instead stared at the young woman beside him. Su Ling ¡®er¡¯s face turned red. Her face was bashful and timid, like a young girl in love. Only a fool could not tell that she was interested in Lei Xiao. ¡°Brother Lei, do you still remember me?¡± ...... Seeing this, Lin Hanxing became yful. She suddenly leaned on Thunder valiant and reached out her white index finger to hook his firm chin. He didn¡¯t even use any strength to make Lei Xiao face him. That almost impudent action immediately made the others dumbfounded! Anyone would know how arrogant and cold Thunder valiant he was to the outside world. To be able to sit firmly on the throne of the Lei corporation¡¯s CEO within a few years, his ability and means were beyond doubt! But now, that man who was as terrifying as a demon from hell in the eyes of others ... His chin was pinched between a woman¡¯s fingers in an almost frivolous manner? Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were like the stars in the sky. At this moment, her red lips were smiling seductively, and even the mole at the corner of her eye was stained with temptation. In the next second, he yanked Lei Xiao¡¯s tie. He kissed her! This was truly a passionate kiss! It was like a spark that had been sshed into gasoline, burning his blood to the point of boiling. Even the people who were watching blushed and their hearts beat faster! ¡°She asked if you remember her.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were watery and her lips were red. As he spoke, he wiped Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips with his fingertips. She was so charming that she could kill him! ¡°Brother Lei, huh?¡± When these words came out of Lin Hanxing¡¯s mouth, Lei Xiao felt his lower abdomen tighten! He couldn¡¯t wait to carry her home! Su Ling ¡®er¡¯s face turned pale, as if she had been struck by lightning. ¡°He¡¯s simply shameless!¡± Zhong Yifu¡¯s face turned livid. She didn¡¯t expect her to be so unpredictable! ¡°You¡¯re both thousand-year-old foxes. Why are you ying chaste with me?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were filled with cold disdain. ¡°You ...¡± Zhong Yifu did not expect that she would dare to talk back. She stood up immediately! ¡°Little aunt.¡± Su Ling ¡®er grabbed Zhong Yifu¡¯s hand and shook her head desperately. ¡°This sister, my aunt is straightforward and doesn¡¯t have any ill intentions.¡± Su Ling ¡®er looked at Lin Hanxing with red eyes, like a little white Lotus. Lin Hanxing sneered. ¡°Just now ...¡± Zhong Nanyin suddenly said. Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers paused. If it were any other parent, they would probably not be able to ept the actions just now. Lin Hanxing, who had never had any scruples in doing things, became nervous when he thought of that simple-minded olddy! Zhong Yifu was as anxious as she could be. She only wanted her sister to throw this B * tch out! &Quot; daughter-inw, you just took advantage of our ah Xiao. You can¡¯t just eat and not take responsibility! &Quot; Zhong Nanyin blinked his eyes and spoke with a serious and righteous expression! ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hanxing had to admit that when it came to ying by the rules, she was only convinced by Mama Lei! Zhong Yifu almost cursed out loud! This sister of hers was simply crazy! There was a knock on the door, and the waiter came to serve the dishes. ¡°I¡¯ll serve the dishes.¡± Su Ling ¡®er hurriedly got up and hid the darkness in her eyes, but she pretended to be innocent ... Chapter 114 - Cashew Shrimp

Chapter 114: Cashew Shrimp

Trantor: 549690339

&Quot; daughter-inw, do you know that kissing without any intention of taking responsibility is being perverted? ¡± As he spoke, Zhong Nanyin was all smiles. It was as if he didn¡¯t feel the infighting in the private room at all. Zhong Yifu was furious. Su Ling ¡®er was the daughter of her husband¡¯s younger brother, and she had been in love with Lei Xiao for a long time. With the idea of increasing their marriage, she tried to create opportunities for the two of them. However, the lightning tribtion was nowhere to be seen! Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand was affectionately held by Zhong Nanyin, but the corner of his eye fell on Su Ling ¡®er, who was serving the food. She was so quiet that people almost forgot about her existence. Suddenly ... Su Ling ¡®er¡¯s hand slipped when she was carrying thest te of Cashew Shrimp. The entire te of prawns was about to fall on the Thunder matriarch! &Quot; ah ... &Quot; Su Ling ¡®er seemed to be frightened. She covered her mouth with both hands and her eyes widened. ...... Lei Xiao¡¯s deep eyes fell on her face, and annoyance shed through his eyes. There was a loud bang ... Zhong Nanyin lowered his head and looked at his empty palm in shock. He then turned around. The pair of small hands that she was holding just now were now tightly sping an exquisite te ... When he took a closer look ... The te, along with the cashew nuts and prawns inside, was all smeared on Su Ling ¡®er¡¯s face! Not a single bit was wasted! ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Her movements were so fast that Zhong Yifu didn¡¯t even react until Lin Hanxing had put the shrimp on Su Ling ¡®er¡¯s face! Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes fell on Zhong Yifu¡¯s face. If she couldn¡¯t even see through this little trick, then she had really lived all these years in vain. ¡°Daughter-inw, are you alright? Did you hurt your hand?¡± Zhong Nanyin was shocked. He looked at Lin Hanxing back and forth to make sure that she was fine. It was unknown if that action was intentional or not, but Lin Hanxing¡¯s te, which was sping Su Ling ¡®er¡¯s face, was pressed down again! ¡°I¡¯m fine, but thisdy¡¯s condition is quite serious!¡± Lin Hanxing retracted his hand, and the te fell to the ground with a tter, shattering into pieces. The Thunder valiant beast didn¡¯t even move. He had absolute faith in Lin Hanxing¡¯s ability. This daughter of Dong Su wasn¡¯t even worthy of carrying his Hanxing¡¯s shoes! If he wanted to plot against his mother, he had to see if he had the ability! ¡°Aiya, this little girl is so pitiful!¡± Zhong Nanyin clicked his tongue. Zhong Yifu was so angry that her face turned green! &Quot; daughter-inw, quickly take this little girl to clean up. She¡¯s such a good little face, and she looks like neither a human nor a ghost! &Quot; Su Ling ¡®er¡¯s chest heaved violently! However, he didn¡¯t dare to speak or take deep breaths. It was because of the grease on his face that made him feel nauseated! She had never been in such a sorry state in her life! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Hanxing sneered and reached out to grab Su Ling ¡®er¡¯s wrist. Su Ling ¡®er didn¡¯t even have a chance to resist that Swift and fierce action! ¡°Don¡¯t touch her, bitch!¡± Zhong Yifu stood up abruptly, but she was pushed back to her seat by Zhong Nanyin in the next second. ¡°My daughter-inw won¡¯t eat her!¡± ¡°You ...¡± Zhong Yifu watched Lin Hanxing take Su Ling ¡®er out with her own eyes! ¡°Ah Zhen is muddled, so you¡¯re muddled along with him! Do you know who that B * tch is? Do you know what she has done?¡± ¡°Aunt!¡± Thunder valiant beast, who had been silent all this time, spoke in a deep voice. The coldness in his eyes made Zhong Yifu shiver subconsciously. ¡°At your age, you¡¯d better know what you can say and what you can¡¯t!¡± That extraordinarily handsome face was now filled with a cold and vicious aura. It was like a dormant, deadly beast. Zhong Yifu¡¯s words were stuck in her throat! At the same time, in the corridor. ¡°Let go of me, bitch!¡± Su Ling ¡®er flung Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand away. She wanted to kill him! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re not pretending anymore?¡± Chapter 115 - Fully released aura

Chapter 115: Fully released aura

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing leaned against the wall. The seductive look she had in the private room faded, and her delicate face exuded a cold air. Su Ling ¡®er was trembling with anger. ¡°As the saying goes, a dog that bites doesn¡¯t bark. This saying is not false at all.¡± Lin Hanxing said unhurriedly, squinting his cold eyes. ¡°Look at you, you were so quiet just now, like a little white Lotus, but in your heart, you¡¯ve already schemed against Auntie!¡± If that te of cashews and prawns had fallen on her, she would have been embarrassed and vented her anger. However, this little white Lotus had chosen the mother of Thunder! If she dirtied her clothes, she could exin it as an ident. ording to Mrs. Lei¡¯s personality, she wouldn¡¯t be so calctive. But following that, Little Lotus used this matter as an excuse to pay a visit. As he went back and forth, he not only sold his obedient character but also closed the distance between them. What a good scheme! ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you met me!¡± ...... Stepping on his five-inch stiletto, Lin Hanxing¡¯s aura was fully released. ¡°Don¡¯t be so ungrateful!¡± Su Ling ¡®er¡¯s voice was sharp, and she wasn¡¯t as obedient as she was in the private room. ¡°You think I don¡¯t know who you are? Ruyin¡¯s right, you¡¯re a bitch!¡± Lin Hanxingughed when he heard this. This little white Lotus actually knew Luo Ruyin? ¡°Who knows how you¡¯ve been sleeping all the way here for the past 18 years? Do you really think you¡¯re the young miss of the Lin family?¡± ¡°Wake up, your parents are dead!¡± Su Ling ¡®er¡¯s tone was filled with contempt and she didn¡¯t hide her disdain for Lin Hanxing. ¡°The current young miss of the Lin family is Ruyin. Remember your identity!¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t even think about clinging to brother Lei. He¡¯s mine!¡± From the beginning to the end, Lin Hanxing had a faint smile on his face. ¡°Are you done?¡± Even his voice sounded like a spring breeze. Su Ling ¡®er was stunned. However, in the next second, Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile disappeared and his eyes turned cold! ¡°Since I¡¯m done, it¡¯s my turn!¡± Her white fingers grabbed Su Ling ¡®er¡¯s long hair with an unimaginable strength and clenched it in her palm! ¡°Ah ...¡± Su Ling ¡®er screamed in pain! Lin Hanxing ignored her and pulled her towards the washroom expressionlessly! The waiters they met along the way widened their eyes in horror and wanted to step forward to stop him. Before he could get close, he stopped in his tracks under Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold gaze! The sound of her five-inch stiletto stepping on the ground was sonorous and powerful. The deep V-neck ck one-piece pants showed the cold and dark side of her, and he held Su Ling ¡®er firmly with one hand. There was a loud bang. Lin Hanxing pushed the bathroom door open. After that, he dragged Su Ling ¡®er and kicked open the cubicle doors one by one. After confirming that no one was around, he hung the¡¯ cleaning ¡®sign on the door. ¡°You¡¯re very lucky. It¡¯s been a long time since someone could make me so angry so easily!¡± Lin Hanxing turned on the tap as he spoke! ¡°Bitch, let me go! Ah ...¡± Su Ling ¡®er¡¯s delicate body had never suffered like this before, and she was in so much pain that her tears were forced out. Lin Hanxing¡¯s face was expressionless in the mirror. But his eyes were filled with unspeakable cruelty! ¡°It seems that I have to help you wash your mouth.¡± As he spoke, Lin Hanxing pushed Su Ling ¡®er¡¯s head into the basin full of water. Fear instantly invaded his mind. He wanted to scream, but the water gushed into his mouth. With a few gulps, Su Ling ¡®er drank a few mouthfuls! Her tears fell. ¡°Save ...... Wu .....¡± She finally managed to breathe in some fresh air, but the next second, she was pushed back into the basin again. Over and over again! Su Ling ¡®er, who knew that she was going to meet Lei Xiao, had specially dressed up, but at this moment, she no longer looked human. He was like a piece of rag under Lin Hanxing¡¯s control. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to learn from the upper ss, then you want to learn from the lower ss. You didn¡¯t learn from the lower ss, but you have a cheap mouth ...¡± Lin Hanxing sneered. ¡°Idiot!¡± Chapter 116 - It’s none of your business

Chapter 116: It¡¯s none of your business

Trantor: 549690339

The people in the private room had no idea what had happened in the washroom. Zhong Yifu was obviously angry with Zhong Nanyin and didn¡¯t even look at the mother and son. Lei Xiao¡¯s well-built body was sitting on the sofa, expressionless. His phone suddenly vibrated. When he looked up, he saw his mother winking at him, signaling him to look at his phone. However, before Lei Xiao could lower his head, the higher-ups of green vine Garden knocked on the door and hurriedly entered. He walked to Lei Xiao¡¯s side with a troubled expression and spoke anxiously in a low voice. The volume was so low that only the two of them could hear it clearly. ¡°Find someone to seal that side and don¡¯t disturb her.¡± Lei Xiao ordered in a deep voice, his attitude was clearly indulgent. ¡°Did something happen on Ling ¡®er¡¯s side?¡± Zhong Yifu¡¯s eyes lit up as she sensed that something was wrong. &Quot; Auntie, I remember that uncle used your money to invest in a few big projects at his rtives ¡®side. &Quot; ...... Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes indicated for the hotel¡¯s top management to leave, and he spoke unhurriedly. Zhong Yifu was about to get up, but she froze and looked at Lei Xiao. ¡°I advised him to leave if he could.¡± ¡°Ah Xiao, what do you mean?¡± At this moment, Zhong Yifu couldn¡¯t care about Su Ling ¡®er anymore. All he could think about was his money. ¡°There¡¯s some money that he can¡¯t earn just because he wants to.¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Hanxing squatted down casually, his movements handsome and charming. Her beautiful eyes looked at Su Ling ¡®er, who was paralyzed on the ground, and she smiled sarcastically. He grabbed her long, messy hair with one hand and forced her to look up at him. ¡°Remember, you are not allowed to say anything about the Lin family¡¯s matters!¡± It was not up to a small character like him to nder her parents! Tears welled up in Su Ling ¡®er¡¯s eyes, but she didn¡¯t dare to let them fall. He could only nod his head desperately. The resentment in her heart grew wildly. Lin Hanxing stood up, his whole body shrouded in coldness. He slowly walked to the sink to wash his hands. In the reflection of the mirror, he could clearly see the resentment in Su Ling ¡®er¡¯s eyes. However, even if he did, Lin Hanxing did not care at all. There were so many people who hated her, who was she? With his five-inch heels, Lin Hanxing returned to his cold andzy state. She took out her lipstick and slowly reapplied it, then pushed the door open and left. ¡°I won¡¯t let you go ...¡± Su Ling ¡®er clenched her fists. Compared to the pain on her body, what she felt most humiliated about was that her self-esteem had been crushed by her. ¡°I won¡¯t let you off!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The sound of Lin Hanxing¡¯s high heels echoed in the empty corridor. Her eyes were cold and emotionless. Yingluo, who knows how you¡¯ve been sleeping for the past 18 years? Did she really think she was the young miss of the Lin family? Yingluo, wake up. Your parents are dead! Yes, her parents had died eighteen years ago! ¡°Don¡¯t you think you went too far with your actions just now?¡± Suddenly, a clear female voice came from behind. Lin Hanxing stopped and turned to look at the source of the voice with narrowed eyes. The one who spoke was a young woman. She looked clean and pure, and her clothes were branded from top to bottom. There was a kind of otherworldly taste. The man couldn¡¯t help but love her from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Even if she said a few unpleasant things, it¡¯s not to the extent of ...¡± ¡°You know me?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s sudden words stunned the other party. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± After hesitating for a moment, he answered. ¡°Then what does what I do have to do with you?¡± Perhaps the dark emotions in his heart had been suppressed too much, Lin Hanxing was cold and uncaring. The young woman¡¯s eyes widened. It was obviously the first time someone had said that to her. Lin Hanxing did not even look at her and walked towards the private room. An unknown amount of time passed ... ¡°Xiao Lu, what are you doing standing there?¡± The young woman with slightly red eyes turned around and called out to the person who came. ¡°Brother ...¡± Chapter 117 - Eat more

Chapter 117: Eat more

Trantor: 549690339

At the end of the corridor stood a man. His dark suit was ironed and his ck jade-like hair had a faint luster. However, her skin was an unhealthy white, giving off a sickly feeling. His dark pupils were full of politeness and alienation. Even if it was an insult to describe a man as beautiful ... But everyone who had seen him would subconsciously think of this word. It was a kind of feminine handsomeness that made people involuntarily stop their eyes on him. ¡°You¡¯re indeed a busybody.¡± After listening to the whole story, Shangguan shixiu coldly spoke. ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t know how cruel she is ...¡± Shangguan Yilu wanted to refute. ¡°You don¡¯t know the life experiences of others, so don¡¯t use them for no reason.¡± With a simple sentence, Shangguan Yilu swallowed all the words she wanted to say. ...... ¡°I¡¯m not eating, I want to go back to the hotel!¡± After a long time, Shangguan Yilu said angrily ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Lin Hanxing returned to the private room, Zhong Yifu was no longer there. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Lei Xiao, but thetter just pressed the service bell and asked someone to remove the cold dishes on the table. ¡°Hanxing,e quickly.¡± Zhong Nanyin reached out his hand to her with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve asked someone to make the dishes again. I¡¯m just waiting for you toe back!¡± Lin Hanxing hesitated for a moment before he sat back down beside the Thunder matriarch. In the next second, her hand was grabbed by Zhong Nanyin. Her washed hands were cold, but hers were warm. ¡°Ah Xiao told me everything. So you¡¯re the little girl from the Lin family who has been missing for eighteen years.¡± Zhong Nanyin¡¯s voice was gentle. He had a maturity that waspletely different from when he was with his sister. ¡°I¡¯ve seen you when you were young,¡± Zhong Nanyin touched Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand, then touched her hair. The hot dishes were quickly served. They were all vegetarian dishes. Lin Hanxing looked at Zhong Nanyin, and his heart couldn¡¯t help but burn. Ever since his parents passed away, he had never experienced this kind of familial love, but from Lei Xiao¡¯s mother, he felt it. ¡°Hurry up and eat.¡± Lei Xiao passed a pair of chopsticks to Lin Hanxing. She raised her head slowly and looked at Lei Xiao. There was a hint of weakness in her eyes that she didn¡¯t have time to hide. Even though it was just a sh, it was still caught by the Thunder valiant beast. ¡°Hurry up and eat.¡± He said in a low voice. Her voice was obviously gentle. Zhong Nanyin looked at Lei Xiao, then at Lin Hanxing, and smiled kindly. Ever since that incident, she had never seen ah Xiao being so human. Lin Hanxing lowered his head and ate quietly. She was just like an obedient child. Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze fell on Lin Hanxing without blinking. This was the first time she had been so obedient since they had met. ¡°You should eat quickly too.¡± Zhong Nanyin picked up some food for Lei Xiao with the serving chopsticks. Can you be full just by looking? Son, you can¡¯t be a coward, you have to bring it home and eat it! Mom will be responsible for helping you fatten up the little cold star, but you have to be responsible for the overbearing president¡¯s forceful seizing! Zhong Nanyin supported his chin with one hand and looked at the two children. His eyes were gentle and bright ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ This was the first time in years that Lin Hanxing had eaten too much. Mother Lei was too enthusiastic, she kept putting food into her bowl. She didn¡¯t know how to express it. Lei Xiao drove Zhong Nanyin back. Zhong Nanyin pulled Lin Hanxing to the back seat and held her hand without letting go. ¡°Hanxing, you¡¯re so skinny, you should eat more.¡± &Quot; why don¡¯t you stay at my ce tonight? I¡¯ll ask Madam Chen to make you some soup tomorrow. &Quot; Lin Hanxing was a little overwhelmed by Zhong Nanyin¡¯s enthusiasm, and his eyes subconsciously looked in Lei Xiao¡¯s direction. At the same time, Lei Xiao was also looking at her through the rearview mirror. His eyes, which were usually filled with coldness, were now smiling. &Quot; mom, Yuan Bao ran away from home with Xiao si today. He¡¯s still at Hanxing¡¯s ce. &Quot; Upon hearing that Yuan Bao was with Lin Hanxing, Zhong Nanyin¡¯s smile immediately became even more cheerful. Yuan Dabao was a godly assisting weapon! ¡°Hanxing, when the Lin family holds a banquet for you, I¡¯ll definitely go and support you!¡± Chapter 118 - Telling a story

Chapter 118: Telling a story

Trantor: 549690339

Yujing garden. When Lei Xiao returned with Lin Hanxing, the house was brightly lit. The little one who was sitting on the sofa had already changed into her pajamas. When she saw the two of them return, she huffed angrily! ¡°As expected, Daren can not be trusted!¡± Yuan Bao crossed his arms in front of his chest. When he woke up, he was the only one left in the house. If he didn¡¯t rely on snacks, he would have starved to death! Lin Hanxing first looked at the snacks that filled the entire coffee table, then at Yuan Bao, and could not help butugh. He still had her Facial Mask on his face. ¡°You¡¯re going to lose me easily like this!¡± Yuan Bao patted his chest. Seeing that the two of them still did note over to coax him, he jumped down from the sofa and ran to them. ¡°I want to eat meat!¡± Lei min expressionlessly nced at Yuan Bao, who had his hands on his hips, and reached for a porcin te from the cupboard. ¡°Do you want some red braised pork?¡± ...... When he had just arrived at green vine Garden, he had already asked the kitchen to prepare red braised meat. ¡°Eat, eat, eat!¡± Yuan Bao¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that there was meat. ¡°You go take a shower first.¡± Lei Xiao said to Lin Hanxing as he took off his jacket. Lin Hanxing nodded and walked towards the bedroom ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the bathroom. Lin Hanxing stood under the shower expressionlessly and looked down at his palm. The heat of the lightning mother seemed to still linger there. It reminded her of thest time she saw her mother ... Those nightmares and pain transformed into countless evil spirits that burst out from her small body! Yingluo, wake up. Your parents are dead! He slowly closed his eyes, hiding the cruel blood in his eyes ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After she came out of the shower, the air was filled with the aroma of food. She subconsciously looked towards the kitchen. Yuan Bao was gobbling down the red braised meat, clearly famished. ¡°Where¡¯s your uncle?¡± Lin Hanxing walked over, took a bottle of red wine from the wine cab, and poured it into the decanter. ¡°Answer the phone.¡± Following the direction Yuan Bao was pointing, Lin Hanxing saw Lei Xiao¡¯s back on the balcony. At the same time, on the balcony. ¡°The Shangguan family has arrived in Jiang city.¡± For the past two days, Yan beiming had been in a state of invisibility. He wished he could spend 24 hours a day with his beloved limited edition Ferrari sports car. If not for the urgency of the situation, it would not have appeared. &Quot; this time, they want to rent two of our private routes, and they want to talk about cooperation with the Golden Triangle. &Quot; Yan Beichen¡¯s tone was as serious as ever when they were talking about business. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Lei Xiao said in a deep voice. After hanging up the phone, Lei Xiao leaned against the balcony railing and looked into the room. Lin Hanxing was sitting next to Yuan Bao, supporting his chin with one hand and looking at him with his head tilted. Her usually cold face now had a warmth that she didn¡¯t even notice. Seeing that Yuan Bao was choking, she passed him a ss of fruit juice. The corners of Lei Xiao¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but curl into a faint smile. He pushed the door open and entered. &Quot; I got you some casual home clothes from the supermarket tonight. I left them outside the bathroom. You can wear them after your shower. &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was calm, but he was actually thinking about how to tell him about the ident that happened to mother Lei. ¡°Yes.¡± Lei Xiao casually ced his phone on the table and walked towards the bathroom. But ... Lin Hanxing looked at his back with confusion in his eyes. Last time, it was in the bathroom, and this time, it was the bathroom. He found it himself without even waiting for the hint? &Quot; first aunt, can Yuan Bao sleep with you tonight? ¡± Yuan Bao¡¯s glistening mouth opened and closed, bringing with it the aroma of red braised meat. Lin Hanxing was stunned. Yuan Bao poked at the rice in front of him, his head lowered. ¡°They all say that their mothers will tell them stories before they go to bed at night ...¡± Suddenly, he raised his head, his eyes filled with hope. ¡°First aunt, can you tell me a story?¡± Chapter 119 - He did it on purpose

Chapter 119: He did it on purpose

Trantor: 549690339

When Lei Xiao came out of the bathroom, the kitchen had already been cleaned up. The used dishes were washed and drained, and the unfinished food was also ced in airtight containers. A faint voice came from the direction of the bedroom. Thunder owl walked over. The bedroom door was half-closed, and the dim yellow light poured in through the gap. Lin Hanxing obviously had no experience in taking care of a child. The voice of the storyteller was cold and indifferent, and even the action of patting the guinea pig was a little stiff. However, Yuan Bao clearly enjoyed it. Her chubby little hands that were as white as a silkworm grabbed the corner of Lin Hanxing¡¯s clothes. Her eyes were droopy as she nodded her head. Lin Hanxing only heaved a sigh of relief when he was sure that he was asleep. When she looked up, she saw the man who had been leaning against the door for a long time. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Lei Xiao put his index finger on his thin lips and shushed him. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t move and watched as he pushed the door open and walked in quietly. ...... The Thunder valiant beast smelled like it had just taken a bath. His hair was half-dried, and the casual home clothes he wore made him lose the arrogance and coldness in his bones. He stood by the bed and did not move for a long time. He looked down at Lin Hanxing. She had changed into a set of Lake Green, ice-threaded loungewear, with a V-neck spaghetti strap top and a thin shirt. The dark shadows fell densely and enveloped Lin Hanxing. The Thunder valiant beast stood in the same position asst time, his eyes deep and dark. Her light yellow pyjamas had been constantly appearing in his mind since that day. There was a p. He turned off the lights and it was pitch ck. The moonlight was like silver as it scattered on the floor. ¡°You ...¡± Not wanting to wake the sleeping Yuan Bao, Lin Hanxing was stopped by Lei Xiao¡¯s palm just as he was about to speak. ¡°You want to wake up Yuan Bao, huh?¡± Lei Xiao leaned over and whispered in her ear. His voice was maic and hoarse. Lin Hanxing froze. The man¡¯s hands that had just taken a shower were slightly cold. In the dark, his muffledughter sounded. ¡°Don¡¯t you still have something to tell me? Yuan Bao¡¯s hand is grabbing onto your clothes. Are you sure you want to talk to me here?¡± Sensing her resistance, Lei Xiao slowly lured her. Lin Hanxing stopped resisting. He really knew how to seize the right moment! The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s gaze was locked on her in the dark. The next second, he lifted Lin Hanxing up from the bed with his strong hands! Lin Hanxing groaned and was already in his arms. The bedroom door was closed silently. Yuan Bao, who was in a deep sleep, waspletely unaware that Lin Hanxing had been taken away by his uncle and continued to sleep as usual. He thought that he was still hugging his aunt, but Lei Xiao had already stuffed a pillow into his arms ... The lights in the living room were bright and Lin Hanxing was not used to it, but he did not let go of Lei Xiao¡¯s smug smile. He did it on purpose! Lin Hanxing was furious! In Thunder Valiant¡¯s eyes, theke-green icy silk pajamas made her skin look so white that it dazzled. Lei Xiao¡¯s shoulder strap slid down slightly due to his movements and was barely covered by Lin Hanxing¡¯s soft ck hair. ¡°Thunder valiant beast!¡± Lin Hanxing was a little annoyed. His expression was like a little hedgehog ready to bare its fangs and brandish its ws. In the eyes of the Thunder valiant beast, it was as funny as it could be. She saw Lei Xiao carrying her to the counter unhurriedly. Tonight, when she had changed her clothes in the cloakroom and walked towards him, he had wanted to do this when he leaned against the counter. Lin Hanxing only felt that he was gently ced on the kitchen counter by Lei Xiao. The marble countertop was slightly cold. However, the man in front of her was smiling like a child who had seeded in his prank, and his eyes were shining with a childish light. Lin Hanxing did not know whether tough or cry. For a moment, the anger in his heart was stuck. ¡°Speak.¡± Chapter 120 - The Zhong family’s Secret

Chapter 120: The Zhong family¡¯s Secret

Trantor: 549690339

¡°What should I say when you¡¯re like this?¡± Lin Hanxing red at him. ¡°When you forced a kiss on me, did you ever think about whether I could speak properly at that time?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s cold face made Lin Hanxing¡¯s face burn. She didn¡¯t look at him, for fear that Lei Xiao would change the topic again. &Quot; did you know that Auntie had a car ident when she was young? ¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice regained its calm as he deliberately ignored the heat from Lei Xiao¡¯s body. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s eyes darkened, but he did not say anything. ¡°It seems like you know about this.¡± The two of them had been together for a long time, and Lin Hanxing could clearly capture the changes in Lei Xiao¡¯s emotions. Even though he was expressionless. &Quot; today, someone came to me and mentioned the car ident. &Quot; ...... From the very beginning, he had no intention of hiding this matter from Thunder valiant. Moreover, he had a better understanding of some of the news from back then. ¡°What if I tell you that there was something wrong with the car ident back then ...¡± Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao looked at each other. ¡°Can you tell me what you know?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s looking for you?¡± Lei Jing seemed to caress her soft long hair casually, but the deep coldness in her eyes could not be concealed. Lin Hanxing told her about how Jiang Xibao had found her. ¡°You¡¯re saying that the private detective died four days ago?¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s voice was sinister. &Quot; I¡¯ve had someone investigate it. The private detective¡¯s family has already cremated him, but arge sum of money was transferred to the private detective¡¯s wife¡¯s ount in the early morning of the third day after the incident. &Quot; &Quot; the most important thing is that the private detective called Jiang Xibao before the ident. &Quot; The time was too short, and the information Lin Hanxing could gather was limited. ¡°I don¡¯t know if he really found out something, or ...¡± The other party only wanted to borrow his hand to see who was investigating this old matter. Thunder Valiant¡¯s deep, knife-like facial lines were now shrouded in solemness. He reached out for the phone and called Liang yuran. She simply told him about the target of the investigation. ¡°Do you have a fax machine here?¡± Lin Hanxing was stunned at first, but then he nodded. &Quot; within three hours, he will send over all the useful information he can find by fax. &Quot; Lei Xiao supported himself with both hands on the kitchen counter and trapped Lin Hanxing, who was still sitting on it, in his arms. &Quot; also, tonight, I feel that Auntie ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing suddenly did not know what to say. It was an instinct. She felt that her mother was notpletely clueless about what had happened today. Or even ... Lin Hanxing had a suspicion that Auntie might have known what her sister had done from the start. But he didn¡¯t say anything. &Quot; back then, if it wasn¡¯t for the driver¡¯s timely judgment and the person sitting next to my mother risking his life to save her, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to live until now. That¡¯s why my mother doesn¡¯t want to talk about that car ident many times. &Quot; Lei Xiao clearly understood what Lin Hanxing did not finish. He was even trying to exin it to her in another way. &Quot; at the same time, she was very grateful to the driver and the passengers in the car. &Quot; Thunder valiant beast¡¯s deep voice sounded as if he was telling someone else¡¯s story, rational and calm. As he listened, Lin Hanxing suddenly froze, as if he had realized something. She seemed to have missed something all this time! The car ident that year caused the death of two people, Jiang Xibao¡¯s father and the driver of his aunt. However, other than Auntie, in fact ... There was still one person alive! Chapter 121

Chapter 121: greed

Trantor: 549690339

It was the person who had risked his life to save mother Lei! Seeing that she understood, Lei Xiao reached out his hand and gently rubbed the top of her head twice, with indulgence. ¡°Although I respectfully address the person you saw tonight as my aunt, she is not actually rted to my mother by blood. She was the one who risked her life to save my mother from the car ident.¡± When these words came out of Lei Jing¡¯s mouth, the dust settled. ¡°What¡¯s her rtionship with the driver?¡± ording to the timeline, his aunt should still be in school at that time. There was only one answer Lin Hanxing could think of for being able to sit in the same car as Auntie even though they were not rted by blood. ¡°She¡¯s the driver¡¯s daughter.¡± The reason why the Thunder valiant beast liked to talk to smart people was because it was effortless. &Quot; after the incident, the driver died on the spot, and Zhong Yifu was seriously injured. &Quot; His hand gently caressed Lin Hanxing¡¯s Pearl-like earlobe, but it was a subconscious action. ¡°The Zhong family adopted Zhong Yifu out of gratitude.¡± Hence, she became aunt¡¯s sister, Lei Xiao¡¯s aunt. ...... ¡°There¡¯s no news in Jiang city.¡± At least, if it wasn¡¯t for Lei Xiao telling her, she wouldn¡¯t have known the hidden story. ¡°Her face was severely injured in the car ident, and then she had several facial restoration surgeries. Even if someone who used to know her stood in front of her, they wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize her. In addition, the Zhong family deliberately concealed it ...¡± Lin Hanxing did not speak for a while. ¡°I understand now.¡± Compared to saving his life, other things were indeed nothing. But ... Lin Hanxing looked at Lei Xiao. His expression told her that the matter was not as simple as he had said. &Quot; based on your personality, if Zhong Yifu had sacrificed her life to save Auntie, why would you treat her like this? ¡± Hearing this, Thunder valiant beast chuckled. His gaze was soft. ¡°What did I do to her?¡± He didn¡¯t answer but asked instead. Lin Hanxing, whose legs were hanging in the air, kicked his calf. He asked the obvious. Unexpectedly, Lei Xiao seized the opportunity. ¡°She¡¯s too greedy.¡± The five simple words were cold and emotionless, but there was too much room for imagination. Lin Hanxing was stunned. She had seen Zhong Yifu¡¯s greed with her own eyes. Before she coulde back to her senses, she felt a warm feeling on the back of her hand. He lowered his head subconsciously. Thunder valiant lifted his head, his deep eyes focused. The room was too quiet. Lin Hanxing was stunned, his hands clenched on the countertop. Even his throat was slightly dry. ¡°I need to borrow yourputer, I still have some work to do.¡± When he noticed her nervousness, his thin lips curled up slightly. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes lost their usual coldness and were now covered in ayer of fog. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s over there,¡± She pointed at the White all-in-one machine next to the window. Lei Xiao let go of her and walked over. The sound of typing could be heard and Lin Hanxing¡¯sputer page was different. Obviously, it had been specially encrypted. It would be difficult to decipher in a short time. Lin Hanxing took out a bottle of water from the refrigerator. Seeing that his refrigerator had been tidied up by the lightning, he found it hard to get used to it. It was like a prototype machine in a TVmercial. Thunder owl ... Do you have OCD? Lin Hanxing¡¯s phone rang just as he was deep in thought. It was a message from the mute uncle. Lin Hanxing lowered his head to look at the content. A mocking smile suddenly appeared on his face. Greed was indeed the nature of humans. Yingying didn¡¯t stop her and let her in. After sending the text, Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered. If that person was greedy, then don¡¯t me her for not being polite! Chapter 122

Chapter 122: greed

Trantor: 549690339

Lin family vi. It was obvious that an intense argument had just taken ce here. ¡°She¡¯s just a little girl, but look at how you¡¯re all so nervous.¡± Luo Mingwei yawned andzily looked at her manicure. She had just returned to the Lin family today, and upon hearing about Lin xiaojiu¡¯s ¡®great achievements¡¯, her heart was filled with disdain. However, when he saw the luxury cars in the garage, he had an idea. But when he asked, all those cars actually belonged to Lin xiaojiu? That little girl who had disappeared for 18 years from sister-inw¡¯s mouth, did she have this ability? &Quot; aunt, you¡¯ll know how powerful Lin xiaojiu is when shees the day after tomorrow! &Quot; Luo Ruyin, who had been forced out of the bedroom, was filled with anger, and she was still holding back her hatred for the snakes that had been dancing around. ¡°Mingwei!¡± Luo Minghao nced at his sister coldly. Luo Mingwei didn¡¯t dare to act rashly anymore. &Quot; you guys can continue quarreling. I¡¯m going upstairs to sleep. &Quot; ...... As she spoke, Luo Mingwei walked up to the second floor. She didn¡¯t know whose call her sister-inw had received today, but she seemed to have gone crazy at night. It made everyone nervous. In her eyes, she was just a little girl who had been missing for eighteen years. If a powerful Dragon knew not to overpower a local snake, what ability did Lin xiaojiu have to turn the clouds and rain? As she thought about this, Luo Mingwei stretched. However, he paused in the next second. Through the faint light from the crack in the door, Luo Mingwei realized that she seemed to have walked to Luo Ruyin¡¯s original room. The image of the luxury cars in the garage appeared in his mind. She knew that after her niece gave up her room, Lin xiaojiu¡¯s men had tidied it up again. And now, it was filled with Lin xiaojiu¡¯s things. As he thought about it, his mind started to wander. She did not notice that there was a figure in the dark who had been staring at her. He was like a dormant wild beast, waiting for an order to tear it apart. Yingying didn¡¯t stop her and let her in. However, shadow received a reply message very quickly. Silently, he once again hid his figure in the darkness, as if he had never existed. Luo Mingwei¡¯s eyes darted around quickly. While her brother and sister-inw¡¯s family were arguing over Lin xiaojiu, Luo Mingwei sneaked into the room. There was no longer any trace of Luo Ruyin in the room. In just a short period of time, it seemed to have been renovated! Unlike the decorations in the other parts of the Lin family¡¯s house, even Luo Mingwei had to be impressed by the taste of the room¡¯s design. This was the room of her dreams! Luo Mingwei couldn¡¯t help but gasp when she pushed open the door to the cloakroom! The custom made shoe cab on the left was filled with hundreds of pairs of female shoes. They were ssified by color, shade, heel, height, and style. The closet on the right was filled with brand new and unopened women¡¯s clothing. With the addition of handbags and essories, this ce was like a woman¡¯s paradise! Luo Mingwei¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. She couldn¡¯t move her feet, as if they were nailed to the ground! She couldn¡¯t help but reach out to take a piece of clothing from the closet and walk to the fitting mirror. There were several new women¡¯s clothes that she had seen in the magazine, and they were only pre-sold to the high-ss VIP guests. But now, these clothes that were still on preorders were all lying in Lin xiaojiu¡¯s wardrobe? How was this possible? At that thought, Luo Mingwei¡¯s heart burned with jealousy. Why did this little girl get to enjoy everything when she didn¡¯t? Luo Mingwei threw the clothes aside and walked toward the jewelry store. The special mirror of the jewelry cab blocked her outstretched hand. The glittering jewelry illuminated Luo Mingwei¡¯s greedy expression. All of these ... Belonged to Lin xiaojiu? Chapter 123

Chapter 123: The fax has been sent, please take note to receive it

Trantor: 549690339

2:30 am. Lei Xiao sat in front of the desktop to deal with official business while Lin Hanxing sat on the sofa with hisptop. For nearly two hours, the two of them didn¡¯t say a word. They each did their own thing. But no one felt awkward, nor did they deliberately try to find a topic to talk about. Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers quickly typed on the keyboard and after some time, the printer connected to the WiFi started to work. Lei Xiao¡¯s work had also temporarilye to an end. ¡°Do you want some beer?¡± Lin Hanxing walked into the kitchen and called out to him. After getting an affirmative answer, he walked out with two bottles of cold beer. When he raised his head, he saw Lei Xiao looking at him with a faint smile. ¡°What¡¯s with that expression?¡± ...... Lin Hanxing said as he threw the beer at him. Thunder owl raised his hand and caught it steadily. The phone screen beside the desktop showed a WeChat interface. He had only opened it just now. When he saw what he had received ... Only then did Lei Xiao understand why his mother had winked at him and prompted him to look at his phone in the private room tonight. The scene of him being forced to kiss by Han Xing tonight had been taken into a series of photos. His mother sent him every single one of them. The resolution was good, and the angle was good. He began to reminisce about the heat that had melted into his bones and blood. His deep gaze fell on Lin Hanxing, who was drinking beer not far away ... Lei Xiao extended his hand and saved all the photos. The fax machine suddenly received a notification. At the same time, Lei Xiao¡¯s phone rang. It was Liang yuran. &Quot; the fax has been sent. Take care to receive it. In addition ... &Quot; Liang yuran¡¯s voice was cold and emotionless, like a robot. &Quot; someone paid a high price in the ck market to issue a pursuit order to teach Lin Hanxing a lesson. &Quot; The warmth in Lei min¡¯s eyes disappeared. The yin Chi gradually filled the air. The ck market was a non-official trading ce in Jiang city. For many years, it had been tacitly acknowledged by the Jiang city officials. Thunder owl did not say anything. On the other end of the phone, Liang yuran didn¡¯t say anything. He clearly knew that Lei Xiao was angry. After a long time. ¡°Who posted it?¡± Liang yuran replied coldly, and Lei Xiao instantly sneered. &Quot; I understand. Pass down the order. I¡¯ll take the life of anyone who dares to ept it! &Quot; ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Hanxing stood by the window, turning a blind eye to Lei Xiao¡¯s sudden malevolence and bloodlust. He just lowered his head and read the fax. The ount with the foreign transfer and the private detective¡¯s movements during this period of time were all presented in front of Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes. Before she could say anything, the thing in her hand had been taken away by Thunder valiant beast. ¡°I¡¯m sleeping.¡± After hanging up the phone, Lei Xiao threw the document on the table, reached out to grab Lin Hanxing¡¯s wrist, and pulled her into his arms. ¡°If you want to sleep, then sleep. Why are you pulling me?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice had just fallen when she saw Lei Xiao staring at her, and in the next second ... She only felt that she was floating in the air! He was actually carried on the shoulders of the Thunder valiant beast. ¡°You sleep with me!¡± As he spoke, he walked towards the guest room. ¡°Thunder valiant beast!¡± Lin Hanxing was thrown onto the soft bed. Just as he was about to get up, a shadow fell on him. Lei Xiao reached out and pulled her into his arms, closing his eyes. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were parallel to his sexy Adam¡¯s apple, and he inexplicably remembered the concentration he had when he kissed the back of his hand. Not long after. The sound of even breathing soon came from above. The Thunder valiant beast had fallen asleep. A man¡¯s unique wooden fragrance enveloped her, and Lin Hanxing¡¯s nerves rxed unconsciously. After a long time, sleepiness hit her. He gradually fell asleep. In the dark night, the man who had fallen asleep earlier slowly opened his eyes. He kissed the corner of her lips. ¡°Good night,¡± she said. Chapter 124

Chapter 124: flustered

Trantor: 549690339

The next morning. Luo Wensu had received he zhehan¡¯s flustered and exasperated call early in the morning. When he found out that he had actually spent money to put up a bounty on his head in the ck market, he suddenly came to his senses. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Luo Wensu wiped his face. ¡°I¡¯m crazy! She almostid her hands on my mother yesterday!¡± He zhehan roared. Luo Wensu could feel his anger through the phone. Luo Wensu didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°But up until now, no matter how much I bid, not a single person has epted!¡± He zhehan hated the feeling of losing control. In his eyes, she was just a woman as fragile as an ant. He could casually stretch out his hand and crush her to death! Yet, she had challenged her limits time and time again! ¡°I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t cure her!¡± After saying this, he zhehan didn¡¯t care about Luo Wensu¡¯s reaction and hung up the phone! ...... Luo Wensu had a headache. He understood he zhehan. He was afraid he would mess around again. However, against Lin xiaojiu ... He thought of those bright but cold eyes ... What were the chances of him winning? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Hanxing was awoken by Yuan Bao¡¯s voice. &Quot; uncle, you¡¯re a liar! You promised Yuan Bao that you¡¯d let Auntie sleep with him! &Quot; Yuan Bao ced his hands on his hips and stood on the small stool, trying to make himself look taller. Lei Xiao had juste back from his morning run and taken a shower. He didn¡¯t even look at the little radish who was so angry that its hair was standing on end. ¡°I¡¯m going to tell first aunt that your door lock isn¡¯t broken, Hmph!¡± Yuan Bao jumped down from the stool and ran towards the guest room. &Quot; then I¡¯ll go tell your father that you¡¯ve sessfully driven away the 23rd nanny. &Quot; Thunder valiant beast said unhurriedly. He sessfully made Yuan Bao stop in its tracks and turn around to look at him with resentment. ¡°Can you not be so childish?¡± Lin Hanxing leaned against the guest bedroom door and said indifferently. Her messy and soft hair was casually let down on her shoulders, and her sleepy eyes werezy and sexy. Yuan Bao did not expect Lin Hanxing to wake up at this time, and he quickly covered his mouth with his chubby little hands. ¡°Yuan Bao is only so old, how old are you?¡± When he heard that his aunt was on his side, Yuan Bao snorted at Lei Xiao with confidence. Lei Xiao unhurriedly nced at Yuan Bao, and thetter quickly hid behind Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing had just finished washing up and was more or less awake. She recalled the fax she had read halfwayst night and walked back to the table in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. Early in the morning, Thunder owl had already sorted out the fax and printed information. ¡°Your uncle¡¯s younger sister ...¡± Lei Xiao looked at Lin Hanxing, who was standing by the window, and said in a thought-provoking voice. Other than the fax that Liang yuran had sent himst night, the other printed copy was Luo Mingwei¡¯s current situation. In the morning, Thunder owl had roughly scanned the area. There were hundreds of hotel check-in records with a certain someone in the past six months. He had forcefully gotten a tinum VIP Membership for a five-star hotel! ¡°Hehe, if she works hard, she might be able to make a Guinness.¡± Lin Hanxing sneered. His phone suddenly rang. He nced at the caller ID and saw that it was from the 4S store. She still hadn¡¯t mentioned the Maserati that had its front bumper broken. Lin Hanxing picked up the phone and hung up after a few simple words. However, his expression was a little subtle in Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lei Xiao poured a ss of milk for Yuan Bao, but his words were directed at Lin Hanxing. ¡°It¡¯s just someone digging a trap for me to jump into.¡± Thenguidness in his eyes disappeared and was reced by sharpness and coldness. ¡°You need my help?¡± Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, the lines on his face were cold. ¡°The price of asking President Lei for help is too high, I can¡¯t afford it!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze inadvertently swept across Lei Xiao¡¯s exposed Adam¡¯s apple and corbones, and his heart burned. ¡°If you have that much time, why don¡¯t you fix the door locks that aren¡¯t broken, so that you won¡¯t have to trouble the neighbors again!¡± Chapter 125

Chapter 125: There is no what if

Trantor: 549690339

At the entrance of the 4S store. When Lin Hanxing got out of the car, Jiang Xibao, who was wearing sports clothes, was squatting on the ground and eating a hot pancake. When he saw Lin Hanxing, his chubby face broke into a bright smile. ¡°Delicious?¡± He squatted down like Jiang Xibao and looked at her with his head tilted. Jiang Xibao¡¯s eyes widened in fear. He subconsciously handed over the half-eaten pancake. Lin Hanxing was dressed very simply today. White t-shirt Denim shorts with white shoes, beautiful and fresh. When he reached out his hand, Jiang Xibao realized how stupid his actions were. Just as she was feeling vexed, she saw Lin Hanxing open his mouth and take a bite. He held his chin with one hand and smiled at her. ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± Looking at Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile, Jiang Xibao¡¯s eyes felt hot for some reason. She had been bullied because she did not have a father. When others couldn¡¯t beat her, they used words to humiliate her. ...... Jiang Xibao didn¡¯t even dare to make friends. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me why I called you here so early in the morning?¡± Lin Hanxing smiledzily and even reached out to pinch Jiang Xibao¡¯s chubby little face. That meaty touch really made her unable to let go. ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever ninth youngdy asks me to do.¡± Jiang Xibao said in a simple and honest manner. He then lowered his head and ate the pancake bite by bite. However, she ate very slowly this time. She devoutly avoided the ces where Lin Hanxing had bitten. To be honest, Lin Hanxing was really liking Jiang Xibao more and more. ¡°There might be danger, aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Jiang Xibao nodded and then shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid, but I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Jiang Xibao. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just asking you toe and practice.¡± Jiang Xibao nodded. ¡°There¡¯s a problem here.¡± Jiang Xibao suddenly spoke when he was only left with a mouthful. Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows and looked at her. He could feel that there was something wrong with the 4S store. She was not as silly as she looked. ¡°Am I wrong?¡± Jiang Xibao was puzzled when he saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s emotionless face. ¡°It¡¯s time for the appointment, we should go in.¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The ck Bugatti stopped in the dark. ¡°You¡¯re that assured?¡± Yan beiming held the cigarette in one hand and turned to look at the expressionless Lei Xiao. His handsome face was full of cynicism. ¡°She won¡¯t let herself be at a disadvantage.¡± ¡°What if? It¡¯s better to be safe than sorry, understand?¡± Yan beiming could not stand the sour smell in the air. Lei Xiao sat in the driver¡¯s seat made of real leather, his handsome and tall figure wrapped in a dark-colored shirt. His entire person was cold and strong! ¡°As long as I¡¯m here, there¡¯s no¡± what if ¡°!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Hanxing and Jiang Xibao entered the 4S store. The surroundings were quiet. Jiang Xibao swallowed his saliva and felt that the pancake he had eaten in the morning was a little salty. Suddenly, a burly man in a ck sleeveless shirt came out and stared at the two of them with a gloomy look. ¡°I¡¯m here to pick up the car.¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly, as if he did not see the malice in the other party¡¯s eyes. &Quot; hehe, boss, she said she¡¯s here to pick up the car. The burly man grinned and shouted to the resting room behind him. At the same time, the rolling curtain Door was suddenly lowered! The 4S shop instantly became an enclosed space. A few men carrying steel pipes walked out of the resting room with sinister smiles, clearly with ill intentions. Lin Hanxing could clearly feel Jiang Xibao¡¯s nervousness. However, she had no intention offorting him. As long as he stayed by her side, such things would only happen more often in the future. It would be beneficial and harmless for Jiang Xibao to ept it earlier. ¡°Lin xiaojiu, you didn¡¯t expect this, did you? One day, you will still fall into my hands!¡± A burst of arrogant coldughter came from the lounge. Soon, the owner of the voice appeared in front of Lin Hanxing ... Chapter 126

Chapter 126: Come, let¡¯s hurt each other

Trantor: 549690339

He zhehan had the arrogant look of a young man and six or seven burly men followed him. The steel pipe streaked across the ground and made a piercing metallic sound. ¡°Second young master he seems to be in good spirits.¡± Lin Hanxing looked at he zhehan, who was sitting in the middle of the six or seven burly men, andughed. ¡°I¡¯ll be more energeticter!¡± Snatching the steel pipe from the burly man next to him, he zhehan looked at the delicate little face with an evil smile. Behind him was Lin Hanxing¡¯s Maserati Ghibli, which was as shiny as new. ¡°You¡¯re not a bull. Force? Aren¡¯t you very powerful? Hmm?¡± He zhehan¡¯s expression was twisted as he stared at Lin Hanxing. With a few loud bangs, he zhehan waved the steel pipe in his hand and smashed it at the Maserati. The broken car windows fell all over the ground. ¡°You dare to provoke my mom? Who Do You Think You Are!¡± He zhehan tried to find a trace of fear on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face, but he was disappointed ... ...... Not only did he not feel fear, but he even caught a hint of yfulness in her eyes! yfulness? This discovery made he zhehan, who had just started to be proud, fly into a rage! Lin Hanxing looked at him casually. He had thought that second young master he was a smart person, but now it seemed ... He was wrong! ¡°You, go and bring her over!¡± ¡°Who dares to touch her!¡± Although Jiang Xibao was nervous, she still stood in front of Lin Hanxing resolutely. Lin Hanxing looked over Jiang Xibao¡¯s shoulder at he zhehan, and her eyes were filled with deliberate provocation. &Quot; Lin xiaojiu, I¡¯m going to let you have a good taste of a man today! &Quot; ¡°Oh? Second young master he, you¡¯re quite arrogant!¡± Lin Hanxing smiled faintly, as if he was determined to light up more anger in he zhehan¡¯s heart! Sure enough, he zhehan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot! He walked towards Lin Hanxing and waved the steel pipe in his hand threateningly. ¡°You¡¯re so stubborn. I¡¯ll see how wild you can be when you¡¯re lying under these men ...¡± He zhehan stretched out the steel pipe and wanted to use it to force Lin Hanxing to look up! However, before he could get close, Jiang Xibao grabbed one end of it with lightning speed! ¡°Filthy!¡± Jiang Xibao furrowed his brows and his fair and chubby little face was filled with disgust! She was so disgusted that she almost vomited the pancake she had just eaten. He zhehan wanted to take the steel pipe back from Jiang Xibao¡¯s hand, but no matter how hard he tried, the thing wouldn¡¯t budge in the fat girl¡¯s hand, and his whole face was red! However, Jiang Xibao easily snatched the steel pipe from he zhehan¡¯s hands and a cracking sound was heard ... The sturdy steel pipe was actually turning back and forth in her hands like a folding spring! Not long after, it was broken in the middle! Not to mention he zhehan, even the burly man behind him suddenly widened his eyes when he saw this situation! It was not that Lin Hanxing had not imagined Jiang Xibao¡¯s lethality. However, when she showed her hand, it still made her smile. When her cold and beautiful eyes swept over he zhehan¡¯s face, it was as if she was saying ... Come on, let¡¯s hurt each other! ¡°What are you still standing there for? Go! Kill them!¡± He zhehan took two or three big steps back and gasped! Six or seven burly men walked towards Jiang Xibao and Lin Hanxing with Cold Steel pipes in their hands. ¡°Ninth youngdy, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll protect you!¡± Jiang Xibao took a deep breath and stared at the group of people with determination! However, the smile on Lin Hanxing¡¯s delicate face suddenly disappeared, and a kind of hostility gradually spread from her bones. Second young master he, have you ever wondered why I dared toe alone? ¡± Chapter 127

Chapter 127: if you¡¯re stupid, you have to hide it

Trantor: 549690339

He zhehan looked at Lin Hanxing vigntly. His heart started to beat faster! This feeling was very familiar! It was just like the crazy moment when he saw her suddenly turn the car around on the steep mountain road! ¡°Kill her!¡± He zhehan roared until the veins on his neck popped out. The burly man waved the steel pipe in his hand and charged at Jiang Xi, Bao Lin, and Hanxing with a ferocious smile! ¡°You¡¯re making it sound so big. I¡¯ll be very disappointed if you don¡¯t kill me!¡± The soft tone of a woman was the most touching, but Lin Hanxing¡¯s words were bone-piercingly cold! Almost at the same time as she finished speaking, she made a move! Jiang Xibao felt a gust of wind behind him, and when he saw it again ... Lin Hanxing, who she had been shielding behind her, was now standing in front of her. The burly man in front of her was still holding the steel pipe in his hand, but the weapon in his hand was already in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand! All of this happened too quickly! Even Jiang Xibao could not react in time and looked at Lin Hanxing in a daze. ...... Lin Hanxing¡¯s delicate face was expressionless. However, his eyes were filled with 50% interest and 50% ferocity as he slowly scanned the area ... Wherever her eyesnded, all these rough men who were much taller and stronger than her felt fear from the bottom of their hearts! ¡°Second young master he!¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing spoke. ¡°Didn¡¯t anyone tell you that viins die because they talk too much?¡± Hearing this, he zhehan, who was standing not far away, suddenly shivered! The burly man who had his steel pipe taken away was furious. He roared and was about to punch. However, just as he got close, the steel pipe with a fierce momentum fell heavily on his kneecap. He didn¡¯t even have time to react before he felt an overwhelming pain. The next second, he couldn¡¯t even stand still! With a bang, he curled up and hugged his knee, crying out in pain! ¡°Xi Bao, catch it!¡± Lin Hanxing did not even look back, he just casually threw the steel pipe behind him. When Jiang Xibao heard his name being called, he immediately reacted and held the steel pipe tightly! ¡°Follow the positions I demonstrated just now. Don¡¯t let anyone go!¡± Although Lin Hanxing said this to Jiang Xibao, his eyes were on he zhehan¡¯s face. Thetter¡¯s heart was already pounding with fear, and his back was drenched in cold sweat. ¡°Ah, I know!¡± Jiang Xibao answered honestly, but his actions were very fierce! She was born with great strength, and one hit from the steel pipe could even hear the sound of bones breaking. For a moment, the huge 4S shop was full of pleading and wailing. On the other hand, Lin Hanxing walked towards he zhehan unhurriedly. ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡± He zhehan was so scared that his hands and feet started to synchronize. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. He felt like his entire world was copsing. Lin Hanxing casually picked up the chair he zhehan had just sat on and sat down in front of him with a bang. ¡°Now, do you know why I dared toe alone?¡± The ferocity in his eyes slowly faded and Lin Hanxing returned to his usualzy self. She was as beautiful as a painting. Behind him was a bloodstained Asura field. Jiang Xibao ended the battle very quickly and stood behind Lin Hanxing. His eyes red fiercely at he zhehan, who had just spoken rudely. Lin Hanxing casually took the steel pipe from Jiang Xibao¡¯s hands and with a look, Jiang Xibao kicked he zhehan¡¯s knee. With a bang, he zhehan cried out in pain and knelt on one knee in front of Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing slowly lifted his chin with the steel pipe. In Jiang Xibao¡¯s eyes, that action had an indescribable charm. Jiang Xibao¡¯s heart suddenly started to beat uncontrobly. He looked at Lin Hanxing and felt that she really admired her! ¡°If you¡¯re stupid, you have to hide your true strength!¡± Chapter 128

Chapter 128: Too brutal

Trantor: 549690339

Yan beixiao picked up the phone nonchntly, but his eyes widened as he listened. He hung up the phone and looked at Lei Xiao with a strange look. He finally knew why Lei Xiao was not worried about Lin Hanxing at all. Not only did Yan beiming not use the people he had set up in the dark just in case, he even got to watch a good show for free. ¡°Your woman is too brutal!¡± If not for his subordinate¡¯s report, Yan beiming would not have believed it ... The two women had subdued the scene so easily? ¡°That kid from the he family yed dirty this time. Should we teach him a lesson?¡± Yan beiming moved his knuckles, which made a clear cracking sound. ¡°No need, Hanxing doesn¡¯t allow me to touch the he family.¡± His deep and rich voice sessfully stopped Yan beiming¡¯s eagerness to move. Yan beiming could not help but roll his eyes in his heart ... He wouldn¡¯t move just because Hanxing didn¡¯t want him to? ...... When did the Thunder valiant beast be so obedient? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ He zhehan¡¯s eyes were filled with the fierceness and fear of a trapped beast. The feeling of the cold Steel pipe on his chin made him feel an unprecedented sense of shame. However, there was also an indescribable emotion in his shame that made him feel an unprecedented sense of affection for Lin Hanxing! ¡°You should be d that I¡¯m in a good mood today.¡± The strength of Lin Hanxing¡¯s attack waspletely based on his mood that day. If he was in a good mood, he could control the blood from flowing out, but if he was in a bad mood ... ¡°What do you want?¡± He zhehan only felt a severe pain in his knee that was kicked by Jiang Xibao just now, as if it was going to break. ¡°How is it? I should be the one asking second young master he that!¡± Lin Hanxing pressed the steel pipe against the ground. Her beautiful eyes were moving and even the mole at the corner of her eye was moving. &Quot; second young master he, you came to find trouble with me for no reason, destroyed my car, and scared my friend. Shouldn¡¯t you show some gratitude? ¡± He zhehan didn¡¯t expect her to be so shameless! He admitted to destroying her car and scaring her friend? He zhehan¡¯s eyes looked at the White and fat Jiang Xibao. This damn fatty didn¡¯t look frightened at all. Lin Hanxing nced at Jiang Xibao indifferently ... Jiang Xibao was expressionless. He had obviously received Lin Hanxing¡¯s signal. ¡°I¡¯m so scared that I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± In contrast to he zhehan¡¯s ¡®you¡¯re f * cking lying¡¯ expression, Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t help but smile. Jiang Xibao was more interesting than she had thought. ¡°How do you want me to express my feelings?¡± He zhehan took a deep breath and suppressed the intense pain in his knee. He just wanted to leave this ce as soon as possible. Moreover, the painful wails of the group of people he had found behind Lin Hanxing were like a talisman that urged him to die, making him afraid. &Quot; Xi Bao, what does second young master he want you to say to forgive him? ¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile bloomed like a flower, even the small dimples at the corner of his lips were beautiful. Jiang Xibao pondered for a while and his eyes were fixed on he zhehan. He zhehan only felt his heart in his throat. ¡°Cut off his hands, cut off his feet, and throw him into the moat!¡± Jiang Xibao finally spoke after a long time. He zhehan took a deep breath and Lin Hanxingughed even more happily. ¡°But what do I want his hands and feet for? I¡¯m aw-abiding citizen!¡± Lin Hanxing put his hands on the steel pipe and looked innocent. He zhehan¡¯s hanging heart suddenly fell, but when he saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes, he was frightened. His intuition told him that Lin xiaojiu would not let him off so easily. ¡°Why don¡¯t we just gouge out his eyes and cut off his tongue? I¡¯ll keep it as a memento!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile slowly turned evil. ¡°I¡¯ll pay! Tell me, I¡¯ll pay you however much you want!¡± Chapter 129

Chapter 129: Don¡¯t go overboard

Trantor: 549690339

As he said this, he zhehan knelt on the ground, but his eyes were almost inaudible as they fell behind Lin Hanxing. He saw a strong man enduring the pain and picking up the steel pipe. He was silently approaching Lin Hanxing and Jiang Xibao, who had their backs facing him. He zhehan looked like he was begging for mercy, but he was secretly happy. The next second, his eyes widened in horror! Just as the burly man was about to approach Lin Hanxing with the steel pipe, he saw the woman who had been sitting facing him suddenly stand up. Her movements were smooth and beautiful as she lifted the wooden chair and swung it in the direction of the burly man! With a loud bang, the wooden chair broke into pieces. As he zhehan¡¯s only hope, the burly man fell to the ground with blood spurting out of his forehead. &Quot; he zhehan, you¡¯ve worn out my patience. &Quot; Lin Hanxing slowly turned his head to look at him, but he did not even try to hide the ferocity in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll make a call immediately. I¡¯ll pay you however much you want!¡± The huge contrast of burning hope and then falling short really made he zhehan¡¯s legs go soft. ¡°Three million in cash!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ...... Half an hourter. Someone knocked on the tightly shut iron door of the 4S store from the outside. Jiang Xibao subconsciously looked at Lin Hanxing. After getting her approval, he opened the iron door. Luo Wensu and Yuan Xiaolei walked in, thetter even carrying a ck leather suitcase. When she saw the situation in the 4S store, Yuan Xiaolei subconsciously sucked in a cold breath. On the other hand, Luo Wensu¡¯s eyes were fixed on Lin Hanxing, who was sittingzily in the middle of the room. He knew this would be the result! &Quot; it¡¯s my honor to have the young mistress personally give me money! &Quot; As if he didn¡¯t see Yuan Xiaolei¡¯s eyes that looked as if she wanted to eat someone alive, Lin Hanxingzily spoke. Yuan Xiaolei¡¯s scalp was about to explode! It was her again! ¡°Lin xiaojiu!¡± Yuan Xiaolei gritted her teeth when she said these three words. Last night, she kept talking to he zhehan about it to teach her a lesson, but she didn¡¯t expect ... Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow. Almost subconsciously, Yuan Xiaolei took two steps back in fear. This woman was very evil! ¡°Xi Bao, we should go after taking the money.¡± Lin Hanxing stood up, his straight legs dazzled the eyes. Jiang Xibao snatched the ck leather suitcase from Yuan Xiaolei¡¯s hands without saying anything. In her opinion, it was full of the ninth youngdy¡¯s emotional damage! ¡°Don¡¯t go too far.¡± Just as Lin Hanxing and Jiang Xibao passed by luowen and su Xiaolei ... Luo Wensu, who had been silent the entire time, finally spoke. Lin Hanxing stopped in his tracks and turned to look at his cousin with a half-smile. ¡°But I just want to live so arrogantly and wantonly!¡± Luo Wensu looked at her with a gloomy gaze. Lin Hanxing did not back down. The air seemed to burst into mes ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°Ninth youngdy, your money.¡± After leaving the 4S store, Jiang Xibao handed the ck leather suitcase with the money to Lin Hanxing. Even though he knew that there was three million Yuan in the bag, Jiang Xibao still did not show any reluctance. Lin Hanxing smiled but did not take it. ¡°That¡¯s your money.¡± After a long time, Jiang Xibao finally reacted and his eyes widened slightly. ¡°This three million is the reward for helping me today. Keep it.¡± Lin Hanxing pinched Jiang Xibao¡¯s chubby face. &Quot; I¡¯ll send you to the Lin residence now. You only need to listen to the mute uncle¡¯s arrangements. Don¡¯t ask about anything else. &Quot; Jiang Xibao nodded. However, it was clear that he had not yet recovered from the fight in the 4S store. Lin Hanxing¡¯s beautiful figure made her heart fill with fanatical admiration. ¡°What about you, ninth youngdy?¡± Lin Hanxing controlled the steering wheel with one hand and smiled without answering ... Chapter 130

Chapter 130: tip-off

Trantor: 549690339

Yujing garden. Aftering out of the bathroom, Lin Hanxing walked to the refrigerator and took out a bottle of water. However, when she nced at the artistic decorations in the refrigerator, she paused. He couldn¡¯t help but recall the night before, when Lei Xiao stood there, arranging the things he bought from the supermarket into different categories. The tailored shirt entuated his perfect figure. Lin Hanxing¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down in a sexy way ... With a bang, the refrigerator door was closed. He threw away the daydreaming in his mind. Yuan Bao had been sent to the extracurricr ss by Lei Xiao early in the morning, and his little bag was still on the sofa. Lin Hanxing¡¯s phone on the coffee table suddenly rang. As he drank the water, he casually picked it up and nced at it ... Lin Hanxing coughed and choked. A friend request popped up on the WeChat interface on the phone screen. ...... Wanwan, daughter-inw, I¡¯m your mother-inw. Lin Hanxing¡¯s hands trembled when he was sure that he was not mistaken. Why would mother Lei add him on WeChat? Lin Hanxing had never been so conflicted before. His finger hovered above the word [ ept ] for a long time. After a while, his finger finally pressed down. Almost at the same time, a message came from the Thunder matriarch. Mother Lei replied,¡±my daughter-inw, muah muah.¡± Before Lin Hanxing could think of a reply, Thunder mother had already sent him a video call. Lin Hanxing, who had not shown any mercy even when facing a few burly men, was now nervous! In a panic, Lin Hanxing, who wanted to reject the call, identally clicked the green button to answer the call. Lin Hanxing¡¯s mind went nk. ¡°My daughter-inw, what are you doing?¡± The smiling face of Mrs. Lei appeared on the phone screen. ¡°I just took a shower.¡± Lin Hanxing sat upright on the sofa as if he was waiting for an inspection. ¡°Don¡¯t you have other things to do?¡± Zhong Nanyin¡¯s face was filled with joy that Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t understand, but she still nodded. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± ¡°Daughter-inw, go to the Lei n to find ah Xiao!¡± ¡°Auntie, actually, Lei Xiao and I ...¡± Lin Hanxing felt that she still had to exin to the Thunder matriarch. She was not her daughter-inw. ¡°Ah Xiao¡¯s aunt called me and told that su something fromst night ... To send something to the Lei Corporation and ask ah Xiao to pass it to me! Hmph! Don¡¯t worry, daughter-inw, I¡¯m definitely on your side!¡± The little olddy said as she stuffed a rose cake into her mouth, her face full of pride. ¡°Which one? Are you still eating?¡± Suddenly, a deep male voice interjected, sounding slightly serious. She covered her mouth in a panic, turned her head to the side, and snorted. Lin Hanxing was stunned at first, then he realized that the one who spoke was obviously Lei Xiao¡¯s father ... Lei kangnian! &Quot; daughter-inw, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Remember to go to the Lei n to find ah Xiao! &Quot; ¡°I¡¯ll call to check!¡± Before Lin Hanxing could reply, Zhong Nanyin had already hung up the video call. ¡°¡­¡­¡± From the beginning to the end, Lin Hanxing did not have the time to reject her. After a while, Lin Hanxing maintained his position with his phone in his hand. He felt that he had just ... It seemed like she was struck by lightning ... A trick? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lei Corporation. Su Ling ¡®er had obviously dressed up deliberately today. Withoutst night¡¯s embarrassment, he regained his spirit and was apanied by his best friend Luo Ruyin. It was obvious that this was Luo Ruyin¡¯s first time at the Lei Corporation. Although she was the daughter of the Lin group, the scale of the Lin group was still far from the Lei group¡¯s! Because she was using aunt Lei Xiao¡¯s name, she was able to enter the Lei n without any obstructions. However, when she reached the top floor, she was stopped by the Secretary, who seemed to be speaking gently but was actually forcing her to the lounge ... Chapter 131

Chapter 131: fan the mes

Trantor: 549690339

At that moment, Lei Xiao was in the International Conference hall. The higher-ups reported the operational data of each branch to him in an orderly manner. Lei Xiao sat in the middle of the ck leather seat, listening to the report without a word. There was no expression on his handsome face, and coldness seeped into his bones. The silent phone screen suddenly lit up. With the previous experience, Special Assistant Anthony did not even hesitate and quietly ced the phone in Lei Xiao¡¯s hand. It was a WeChat message from Mrs. Lei. Mama Lei,¡±son, your daughter-inw is on her way to find you. Good luck.¡± A rare trace of a smile appeared in Thunder Valiant¡¯s cold eyes. He naturally knew about his aunt¡¯s little tricks. Otherwise, the SU family¡¯s daughter wouldn¡¯t have been invited into the lounge by the Secretary. But he didn¡¯t expect that his mother would be able to trick Hanxing toe here. The meeting would take at least an hour to end. ...... At that thought, Lei Xiao sent a text message to Yan beixiao. Then, he passed the phone back to Anthony ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Lin Hanxing arrived at the Lei Corporation building, Yan beiming was already waiting for him. ¡°Little cold star!¡± Yan Beichen smiled and waved at her, his navy blue shirt making him look even more arrogant. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t say anything. She stared at him with her beautiful eyes, feeling a little depressed. ¡°I¡¯ve been ordered to send you to the president¡¯s office!¡± As he said that, Yan beixiao¡¯s eyes were filled with gloating. When Lei Xiao sent him the message, he was in the president¡¯s office. When she walked past the lounge, she heard people chatting and looked inside out of boredom ... Yan beixiao felt that it was a pity that he did not get to witness Lin Hanxing¡¯s ¡®magnificent feat¡¯ in the 4S store that morning! He had picked up an opportunity for nothing. Only a fool would not watch the show! As he thought about this, Yan beiming¡¯s eyes swept over Lin Hanxing ... If he wasn¡¯t afraid of Lei Xiao, he would have whistled at little Hanxing! She was as beautiful as a demon! The fresh and elegant pink-blue A-line dress with arms exposed and waist tucked in looked very spiritual on her. It was apletely different match from the white t-shirt and denim shorts she wore in the morning. Her long wavy hair was as smooth as seaweed, and it flowed down to her waist. Her small face was as clear as Jade under the sunlight, and as white as coconut milk. Yan Beichen had no doubt that if any other woman were to stand beside Lin Hanxing ... She would be overshadowed by her domineering beauty! Thinking of the two people in the waiting room, Yan Beichen could not help but smile sarcastically. ¡°Where is he?¡± Lin Hanxing only felt a suffocating feeling in his chest that he could neither exhale nor swallow. However, when facing that innocent olddy ... She didn¡¯t want to disappoint her. &Quot; Thunder valiant is still in the middle of a regr high-level meeting. It¡¯ll probably end in another half an hour. &Quot; Even though Lin Hanxing did not specify who he was, Yan beiming understood immediately. Lin Hanxing did not say anything. He raised his head and looked at the steel building in front of him that towered into the clouds and glowed coldly. To be honest, the fighting strength of that scheming little white Lotus made herpletely uninterested. They couldn¡¯t even be called ¡®opponents¡¯. ¡°There¡¯s something I think I should tell you.¡± Yan beixiao saw the boredom in Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes and interrupted. Lin Hanxing looked at him. ¡°I saw your cousin in the lounge just now. She seemed to be apanying her best friend.¡± Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow, his interest piqued. Yan beixiao was talking about Luo Ruyin? She¡¯s here? Seeing Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression light up, Yan beiming could not help but give himself 10086 likes in his heart! He was extremely good at fanning the mes. Ah Xiao, I can only help you this much! Next, he was going to watch a good show! Chapter 132

Chapter 132: thebination of two sluts

Trantor: 549690339

In the lounge. ¡°What did you just say? Did you let Lin xiaojiu bully youst night?¡± Luo Ruyin¡¯s voice suddenly rose. Looking at her best friend¡¯s dejected little face, anger suddenly rushed to the top of her head. Su Ling ¡®er¡¯s eyes were slightly red. She bit her lip and told him what happenedst night. It was just that the plot twisted the beginning and the end, making him look like an innocent and pitiful person who was being bullied by Lin Hanxing. ¡°How does this B * tch have the face?¡± Luo Ruyin¡¯s hands were tightly clenched. The new hatred and old hatred added together made her expression somewhat distorted. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± She looked at Su Ling ¡®er with resentment. Thetter was on the verge of tears and looked very lovely. Su Ling ¡®er didn¡¯t speak, but sometimes, the effect of not speaking was much stronger than speaking! &Quot; don¡¯t worry, as long as I¡¯m alive, Lin xiaojiu will never have a good day! &Quot; Jealousy and hatred grew wildly in Luo Ruyin¡¯s heart. Today, her aunt had brought her to Lin xiaojiu¡¯s room when no one was around. ...... Her room seemed to have been redecorated, and there was no trace of her. Moreover, the designs of those clothes, shoes, and jewelry were so new that even Luo Ruyin herself couldn¡¯t order them! That room was hers! Then the things in the room should also belong to her! But those things now belonged to Lin xiaojiu! This couldn¡¯t help but remind Luo Ruyin of the past that had been deeply engraved in her mind. ¡°Ling ¡®er, remember, you must firmly hold on to what belongs to you!¡± ¡°Unscrupulous, regardless of the consequences!¡± Luo Ruyin held Su Ling ¡®er¡¯s hand tightly, the gloominess and jealousy in her eyes growing wildly! ¡°What a good unscrupulous means without considering the consequences, younger cousin sister has really made me look at her in a new light!¡± Suddenly, a gentle female voice apanied by pping sounds came from the lounge door. The familiar tone made Luo Ruyin stand up abruptly! As for Su Ling ¡®er, her hands and feet had long turned cold and she was frozen in ce. This voice was terrifyingly familiar to the two of them! Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into azy smile. He half-leaned against the door with his arms crossed. He didn¡¯t know how long he had been listening. The Secretary heard themotion in the lounge and rushed out, but was chased away by Yan beixiao with a hand gesture. What a joke! It was not easy for him to witness the little cold star¡¯s full aura, so how could it be destroyed? They had just stepped out of the elevator when they heard the conversation in the lounge. Yan beiming was almost amused by the innocence in Su Ling ¡®er¡¯s words. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± Her high heels clicked on the marble floor. Lin Hanxing slowly walked in front of the two of them, his face was pale and his eyes were cold. Although he was still smiling, the pressure was so strong that it made it hard for people to breathe. The moment Luo Ruyin saw Lin Hanxing, her scalp was about to explode. Almost subconsciously, she thought of the snakes dancing in her bed. ¡°It seems like the lessonst night wasn¡¯t deep enough, miss su.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were fixed on Su Ling ¡®er¡¯s face. He really didn¡¯t mind how she described herself as so innocent and pitiful. When Su Ling ¡®er heard this, she held the thermos in her arms tightly and shook like a sieve. A pair of pitiful eyes subconsciously looked at Yan beiming, who was watching the show, as if begging him to help. After her wish was fruitless, she unwillingly pulled at Luo Ruyin¡¯s skirt while crying. ¡°Forget it, Ruyin, let¡¯s just apologize to my cousin.¡± Seeing Su Ling ¡®er¡¯s tears, the me in Luo Ruyin¡¯s heart suddenly rose as if it had been sshed with gasoline. &Quot; apologize my ass. It just so happens that we have to settle our scores with this B * tch today! &Quot; Lin Hanxing suddenly took a step back. Luo Ruyin thought that Lin Hanxing was afraid of her and snorted coldly, but when she heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s next words ... His expression changed drastically! Chapter 133

Chapter 133: A p in the face

Trantor: 549690339

¡°Younger cousin sister, your mouth is really smelly!¡± Looking at Luo Ruyin¡¯s embarrassed face that instantly turned red, Lin Hanxing did not hide the provocation in his eyes. Luo Ruyin only felt her qi and blood surge, and her line of reasoning snapped. Especially in front of Yan Beichen. ¡°Lin xiaojiu!¡± With bloodshot eyes, Luo Ruyin raised her hand and was about to p Lin Hanxing. Because of the hatred in his heart, his strength was 100% vicious! Su Ling ¡®er narrowed her eyes and hid the joy that shed in her eyes, but her tears still fell. Yan beixiao subconsciously took a step forward. If Lei Xiao knew that his woman had suffered a loss in front of him, he would be in deep trouble! There was a loud bang, and time seemed to have stopped. Su Ling ¡®er¡¯s eyes widened, and she felt a sharp pain on her cheek. Even her mouth was filled with the taste of blood. ¡°Younger Biao sister is really impulsive. What if this p disfigured youngdy SU¡¯s face?¡± ...... Looking at the dumbfounded Luo Ruyin and Su Ling ¡®er, Lin Hanxing said with a smile. Yan beiming saw it clearly. Just as the p was about tond, Lin Hanxing pulled Su Ling ¡®er in front of him. He had to take the hit for her. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Lin Hanxing reached out and grabbed Su Ling ¡®er¡¯s chin, forcing her to look up at him. Su Ling ¡®er nodded nkly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯ll hurt more in the future anyway.¡± A muffledugh could be heard from Yan beiming. Little Hanxing was really interesting. &Quot; Lin xiaojiu, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson! &Quot; Anger burned through Luo Ruyin¡¯s rationality, and she reached out to scratch Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. ¡°Ruyin, stop fighting.¡± Su Ling ¡®er came back to her senses and suddenly hugged Lin Hanxing. It looked like he was trying to stop the fight, but in reality, he was restricting Lin Hanxing¡¯s movements, making it impossible for her to escape Luo Ruyin¡¯s attack range. Lin Hanxing did not panic at all. However, she was smiling wantonly and her fingers were sping the lifeline on Su Ling ¡®er¡¯s wrist. Thetter cried out in pain, and the situation waspletely reversed. Su Ling ¡®er was like Lin Hanxing¡¯s shield. She dodged left and right, and her swollen face was full of scars. In Yan beiming¡¯s memory, a fight between women was not like tearing hair, pulling clothes, or pping someone. But after seeing Lin Hanxing today, he finally realized how shallow his previous understanding was. While nimbly avoiding all the attacks, she could also urately calcte the area of impact. This su n¡¯s daughter¡¯s perfectly fine face had already been beaten to the point that her human appearance was almost unrecognizable. This fight was too beautiful! ¡°Secretly instigating and using an idiot as a gun, is this fun?¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled and whispered in Su Ling ¡®er¡¯s ear. ¡°This cousin of mine was born impulsive and not smart. I¡¯m grateful that miss su thinks that she¡¯s easy to use, but ...¡± Without even looking at Luo Ruyin, Lin Hanxing raised his leg and kicked her knee. Luo Ruyin suddenly fell to the ground, looking miserable. ¡°Good luck won¡¯t always be by your side.¡± From the beginning to the end, this little white Lotus ¡®every word had a hidden meaning. A few simple drops of tears were enough to make Luo Ruyin lose her self-control, regardless of the fact that this was the Lei corporation¡¯s Lounge where a fight was going on. She had profound skills! Su Ling ¡®er looked up and met Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes, her eyes full of panic. On the other hand, Lin Hanxing¡¯s pretty little face had azy amorous feeling, and his every frown and every smile was filled with ridicule. Lin Hanxing really looked down on this little trick. Suddenly, the door of the lounge was pushed open from the outside. When Su Ling ¡®er saw who it was, her big eyes were like a faucet with an open valve, and tears couldn¡¯t stop falling. ¡°Brother Lei, save me!¡± Chapter 134

Chapter 134: Even if it was on purpose

Trantor: 549690339

Hearing this, Yan Beichenughed. How thick-skinned was this girl to ask Lei Xiao to save her? Thunder valiant beast had just finished his regr meeting with the higher-ups, and his face was as cold and serious as a knife-carved deep line. Luo Ruyin, who had fallen to the ground, looked at him in a daze. She often saw the name Thunder owl in the financial section of newspapers and magazines. Now that she had seen him in person, he was so handsome that she simply couldn¡¯t take her eyes off him! ¡°She¡¯s asking you to save her,¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s soft voice was the most soul-stirring, and even Yan beiming felt his heart melt when he heard it. Lei Xiao did not even look at the others and walked towards Lin Hanxing. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to wait for me in the president¡¯s office?¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s cold eyes swept over Yan beiming, and thetter immediately felt a chill down his spine. Su Ling ¡®er clenched her fingers tightly when she heard this. They had been ¡®invited¡¯ to the lounge as soon as they arrived, but this B * tch could wait in the president¡¯s office? ...... ¡°I¡¯m bored, so I¡¯m here to have some fun,¡± Lin Hanxing tilted his head, his eyes full of innocence. Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze swept back and forth as if he was inspecting her. After making sure that she was not injured, he hummed in a low voice. ¡°Mr. Lei, could it be that you didn¡¯t see Ling ¡®er being beaten up by her like this?¡± Seeing that Lei Jing had no intention of paying attention to them, Luo Ruyin couldn¡¯t help but speak. They were the ones who were being bullied! ¡°My dear cousin, I want to correct you. The wound on miss SU¡¯s face was caused by you!¡± Lin Hanxing said unhurriedly. ¡°I can testify for little Hanxing!¡± Yan beiming interrupted. After all, from the beginning to the end, the injuries on Su Li¡¯s face were all caused by Luo Ruyin! Little Hanxing clearly didn¡¯t use his strength and was just ying with them. Luo Ruyin reached out and hugged Su Ling ¡®er, who was crying like a Pear Blossom, and red at Lin Hanxing with eyes full of anger. She wanted to retort, but when the words reached her mouth, she realized ... The injuries on Su Ling ¡®er¡¯s face were indeed all caused by herself! ¡°That¡¯s because of you!¡± Luo Ruyin¡¯s index finger pointed at Lin Hanxing. ¡°Brother Lei, don¡¯t me miss Lin. She didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Su Ling ¡®er sobbed softly. A scratched face with a handprint was as funny as it could be. ¡°So what if it¡¯s intentional?¡± A deep and maic voice suddenly sounded. Lei Xiao¡¯s originally cold eyes swept over Luo Ruyin¡¯s fingers, and a sh of ruthlessness appeared in his eyes. Almost reflexively, Luo Ruyin withdrew her hand. At that moment, she had the illusion that she was going to lose her hand! Yan beiming could not help but want to cover his mouth andugh wildly. As soon as Lei Xiao¡¯s words fell, Su Li¡¯s face turned green. ¡°Brother Lei ...¡± Lin Hanxing smiled and pulled Lei Xiao¡¯s tie to him. To be honest, she really couldn¡¯t stand Lei Xiao¡¯s cold face and his frivolous tone. She really couldn¡¯t control herself! ¡°Miss su, you¡¯re wrong. I did it on purpose!¡± Lin Hanxingughed arrogantly, like a dark red poppy, beautiful but dangerous. ¡°Lin xiaojiu, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve been taken by him?¡± Luo Ruyin suddenly sneered. If they still could not tell that there was an affair between Lin xiaojiu and the Lei corporation¡¯s CEO ... Love? then she would be a fool! Thinking about it, those luxury cars, those jewelries, clothes, shoes, bags ... How could Lin xiaojiu be so rich if she didn¡¯t have a big financial backer? However, the Lei n ... Why was it the Lei n! Even if the Lin family and the Lei family did not have much interaction, but the Lei group and the four brothers of the Lei family were famous in Jiang city! Why was Lin xiaojiu so lucky ... Could it be rted to the Lei n? Yan beixiao¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Just as he thought that Lei min would be angry, he saw him ... Chapter 135

Chapter 135: What is face?

Trantor: 549690339

His handsome face was as calm as water as his cold eyes swept across Luo Ruyin¡¯s face. With just one look, she felt like she had fallen into an ice cer. Even his hands and feet were cold and stiff. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± When these words came out of Lei Xiao¡¯s mouth, coupled with the frozen face in front of him, the lethality could be imagined. Su Ling ¡®er¡¯s eyes were filled with tears and she couldn¡¯t believe it. As for Luo Ruyin, she didn¡¯t even have the guts to refute and make a scene. ¡°We¡¯ve been watching the show for so long, I¡¯ll leave the rest to you,¡± Lei Xiao looked at Yan Beichen, who was snickering at the side. He had seen enough of the show, and it was time for him to collect some interest. Ignoring Yan beixiao¡¯s bitter expression, Lei Xiao held Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand and left the lounge. He didn¡¯t even spare a nce at Su Ling ¡®er ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Hanxing¡¯sughter rang out as soon as the door to the president¡¯s office closed. ...... Her dimples were deep, more beautiful than stars. Lei Xiao lowered his head and looked at Lin Hanxing, who was holding his arm with both hands and smiling with his eyes sparkling. There was a helpless and indulgent warmth in his eyes. ¡°Are you doneughing?¡± His voice was deep and maic, intoxicating the listener. Although Lin Hanxing nodded, he still pursed his lips and smiled. Just now, the faces of su and Luo Ruyin had turned green. ¡°You brought money with you?¡± Seeing that she was in a good mood, Lei Xiao¡¯s expression softened. ¡°Take as many as you want.¡± Lin Hanxing took out his wallet and threw it to him. He was obviously in a good mood. Lei Xiao didn¡¯t say anything, but took out a note from her wallet. ¡°This is the living expenses you¡¯re paying me,¡± Lin Hanxing was originally walking towards the sofa, but when he heard Lei Xiao¡¯s sudden words, he turned around to look at him. ¡°What did you just say?¡± His eyes were filled with confusion. He slowly raised his hand, casually holding the notes. ¡°In the future, you can tell others that you¡¯re the one who¡¯s keeping me.¡± Lin Hanxing did not speak for a long time. Instead, it was Lei Xiao who walked in front of her and ced the wallet back into her soft palm. She knew that the reason he did this was because of Luo Ruyin¡¯s words. ¡°If I really say that, do you still want your face, Thunder valiant?¡± Lin Hanxing deliberately ignored the throbbing in his deep eyes and reached out to snatch the money back. The Thunder valiant beast took a step back. Lin Hanxing did not hesitate and jumped into his arms. A strong palm pressed down on her waist and stopped her movements. ¡°What¡¯s face? Can it be eaten?¡± His voice was transmitted to Lin Hanxing through the vibration in his chest. He looked down at her, not hiding the smile in his eyes at all. ¡°Hey, ray ...¡± Suddenly, the door to the president¡¯s office was pushed open from the outside. Yan beixiao took two steps forward, but when he saw the situation inside, he suddenly stopped! Lei Xiao¡¯s sharp eyes slowly swept over. Yan beiming was so frightened that he quickly shrank his neck. &Quot; I didn¡¯t see anything. You guys can continue kissing and hugging and raising me up high. Just treat it as if I¡¯m dead! &Quot; Suddenly, the internal telephone on the table rang. Lei Xiao silently let go and walked to the table to pick up the phone. His sharp gaze did not leave Yan beiming¡¯s face at all. Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, seemed to havee back to life. He adjusted his breathing rate. Just now, she thought that Lei Xiao was going to kiss her again. While Lei Xiao was on the phone, Yan beiming quickly ran to Lin Hanxing¡¯s side. ¡°Little Hanxing, how¡¯s our ah Xiao¡¯s kissing skills?¡± Nudging her with his elbow, Yan Beichen deliberately lowered his voice, his face full of gossip. It must be known that from the time they met till now, Yan beiming had rarely seen any expression on Lei Xiao¡¯s face other than indifference. He couldn¡¯t help but be curious. Did Lei Xiao also wear this face when kissing and doing that? Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows and looked at Yan beiming. ¡°You really want to know?¡± Lin Hanxing said in a low voice, and Yan beiming nodded his head like a chicken pecking at rice. He was extremely curious! ¡°Then try to kiss her!¡± Chapter 136

Chapter 136: gutsy

Trantor: 549690339

Yan Beichen¡¯s face looked as if he had just swallowed a piece of sh * t. Even if he had the guts, he wouldn¡¯t dare to kiss Lei Xiao! Only God knew the year he first met Thunder valiant beast ... Seeing that he was cold, quiet and didn¡¯t like to talk, she just thought that he was easy to bully and made a few harmless jokes! In the following three years, with his extraordinary wisdom and perseverance, Lei Xiao taught himself what it meant to seek death! For three whole years, Yan beiming had been living in deep water and burning fire. Furthermore, if not for the fact that they had be good friends and Lei Xiao had told him about it, Yan beiming would not have known about it at all ... The one who made him cry out in pain was Lei Xiao! That scheming mind! That ability! That method! ¡°Believe it or not, if I dare to kiss him, he¡¯ll make me suffer. Are you pregnant? Yu!¡± Yan beixiao whispered in Lin Hanxing¡¯s ear. This time, Lin Hanxing looked at Lei Xiao, who was leaning against the president¡¯s desk and answering the phone with one hand, and nodded in agreement, which was a rare sight. It was more than just No. Are you pregnant? Yu, Lei Xiao would probably turn Yan into Yang Yuan early. Release! ...... &Quot; I have some things to deal with. Wait for me here. We¡¯ll go and pick up Yuan Bao togetherter. &Quot; Lei Xiao hung up the phone and looked at Lin Hanxing. When he noticed Lin Hanxing¡¯s conflicted expression, he immediately added, ¡± &Quot; Yuan Bao was very reluctant to part with you this morning. &Quot; With just one sentence, Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart softened and he agreed. Yan beiming, who was standing beside Lin Hanxing, could not help but sneer in his heart. The longest road I¡¯ve ever walked is f * cking ah Xiao¡¯s tricks! It was really like a pit with every step, and the shape was different. He was the one who had sent Yuan Bao to the extracurricr ss with him in the morning. When had that little fatty ever shown any reluctance to part with little Hanxing? But before he got off the car, he patted Lei Xiao¡¯s shoulder like a little adult! He was cheering for his uncle! This little sheep ball had be a spirit! ¡°I want to stay here and apany little Hanxing!¡± Seeing Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze sweep over, Yan beiming hurriedly spoke. Lei Xiao did not say anything, but his eyes needed Yan beiming to understand it. Very quickly, Lei Xiao left the president¡¯s office. &Quot; hey, little Hanxing, there¡¯s a car race at the ck market tonight. Do you want toe and watch? ¡± Taking advantage of Lei Xiao¡¯s absence, Yan beiming quickly incited Lin Hanxing. ¡°ck market?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows, obviously interested. &Quot; the ck market is the most challenging ce in Jiang city at night. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll like the reward for tonight¡¯spetition! &Quot; Yan beiming¡¯s face was mysterious as he pulled out a picture from his phone and handed it to Lin Hanxing. ¡°Veneno from the Lamborghini?¡± Only four of this model were produced in the world that year. One was in the Lamborghini museum¡¯s collection, two were ordered abroad, and thest one was said to have been bought by a mysterious buyer in China. ¡°If we win the race tonight, we can drive this car away!¡± When he saw the hidden light in Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes, Yan beiming snapped his fingers. ¡°Little cold star,e and see big brother¡¯s elegance tonight!¡± ¡°What if I say I want to participate?¡± Lin Hanxing fell in love with the car the moment he saw it. She had always wanted to buy this car, but she had missed it. ¡°Ah?¡± Yan beixiao was shocked. Did little Hanxing just say that she was going to participate? &Quot; no, this is an openpetition, it¡¯s too dangerous. If Lei Xiao knows that I encouraged you to participate, he¡¯ll kill me! &Quot; And this was under the premise that little Hanxing wasn¡¯t injured. If it was injured ... Yan beixiao shivered. &Quot; Oh ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing deliberately dragged out his words, his eyes filled with deep meaning. ¡°If Thunder valiant finds out that you¡¯re instigating me to participate ...¡± Yan beixiao only remembered what he had said after a while and gave himself two tight ps in his heart! How could he have forgotten! This pair of male and female were old foxes who had cultivated for tens of millions of years! He couldn¡¯t win! Chapter 137

Chapter 137: entric and entric

Trantor: 549690339

Lin family vi. ¡°No wonder she¡¯s so arrogant!¡± He zhehan gritted his teeth. The pain in his knee reminded him of the humiliation he had suffered this morning. Aftering out of the 4S store, he zhehan was taken back to the Lin family by Luo Wensu. He had just called the doctor to treat his wound when the disheveled Luo Ruyin brought a crying Su Ling ¡®er home. ¡°Good method! You¡¯ve just returned and you¡¯re already with young master Lei!¡± His aunt, Luo Mingwei, didn¡¯t go out today. She looked at her manicure and said in a sarcastic tone. Luo Wensu looked at her gloomily, clearly dissatisfied with his aunt¡¯s instigation. ¡°What are you looking at me for? Am I wrong?¡± Luo Mingwei¡¯s mouth ached at the thought of the room full of precious things that women loved. ¡°What¡¯s the status of the Lei family? What¡¯s her status?¡± She did not hide the sarcasm in her tone. ¡°I¡¯m just a little lucky!¡± ...... ¡°If big brother and sister-inw had brought Ruyin to the horse track that day, who knows who would have saved the Lei family¡¯s young master!¡± Luo Mingwei looked at Luo Ruyin, and thetter¡¯s expression clearly froze. That day, her parents wanted to go to the horse track to see Lin xiaojiu, but she was the one who didn¡¯t want to go. However, he had never expected that he would just brush past young master Lei like this. When she thought of this, Luo Ruyin¡¯s heart was filled with regret. &Quot; look at all of your depressed faces. How capable can Lin xiaojiu be? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that I have young master Lei¡¯s back!¡± Luo Mingwei reclined on the sofa, looking seductive. Even her eyes were alluring. After he finished speaking, he zhehan instantly found his face. He attributed the embarrassment to Lin Hanxing¡¯s support to the big tree that was young master Lei. However, they hadpletely forgotten that they were only facing two people from the beginning. ¡°Men, when they first get together, they want something new. With the Lei family¡¯s background, do you really think that he can marry her? Moreover, there were too many things that could be fabricated in the past 18 years! It¡¯s so easy to make a person stink.¡± ¡°One person can¡¯t do it. You have so many people, can¡¯t you?¡± &Quot; I heard from big brother and sister-inw that they¡¯re nning to hold a banquet for Lin xiaojiu in a few days ... &Quot; Luo Mingwei yawnedzily. That was all she had to say. The rest was up to the younger generation to understand. As they were talking downstairs, they didn¡¯t notice that there were two people standing in the shadows at the corner of the stairs. Jiang Xibao clenched his fists tightly. Just as he was about to rush downstairs to protect Lin Hanxing, a pair of strong hands pressed down on his shoulders. He turned around and met a pair of deep eyes. The mute uncle shook his head at her expressionlessly ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Lei Xiao returned from his work, Yan beiming was slumped on the sofa, looking as if he had nothing left to live for. Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, was sitting in the ck leather Executive seat with an imposing aura. The chair was facing the semi-circr ss floor-to-ceiling wall that took up almost a third of the room. Lin Hanxing looked out the window. From this angle, he could easily see the whole of Jiang city. Hearing the voice, she turned around and looked at Thunder valiant. It was a kind of extreme beauty and indifference, difficult to tame and soul-stirring. ¡°Let¡¯s go and pick up Yuan Bao.¡± Lin Hanxing was shocked. As for Yan beiming, he stood up abruptly and looked out of the window exaggeratedly. ¡°The workaholic actually has to get off work early? It¡¯s not raining red outside!¡± Thunder valiant shot him a cold nce, and thetter hurriedly put on a fawning smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t it too early?¡± Lin Hanxing thought that he would be busy untilte at night. &Quot; teacher Yuan Bao called to say that he got into a fight with a kid in the ss. He¡¯s in the hospital now. &Quot; Lei Xiao¡¯s expression was serious, and Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. However, they had just separated not long ago. Why was the little sheep ball in the hospital? Chapter 138

Chapter 138: Sheep dumpling

Trantor: 549690339

At the Affiliated Hospital of Jiangcheng Medical University. When Lei Xiao appeared in the ward, the teacher clearly heaved a sigh of relief. It had happened so suddenly that no one had noticed Yuan Bao pushing him down the stairs. Lin Hanxing immediately saw the little sheep dumpling in the crowd. Yuan Bao¡¯s head was drooped, and there was a look of fear on his face. His chubby hands were still bleeding. ¡°Yuan Bao,¡± She called him softly. Yuan Bao raised his head abruptly, and when he saw that it was Lin Hanxing, tears gushed out of his eyes. ¡°First aunt!¡± Without waiting for Lin Hanxing to walk over, she ran into her arms with her short legs and shivered. Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart ached, and he reached out to carry Yuan Bao. ¡°Mr. Ley, you have to give us an exnation for today¡¯s matter!¡± A deep voice resounded through the ward. An elder spoke with a sharp gaze. Lin Hanxing looked at the person who spoke and was surprised to see a familiar face. ...... She was Mrs. Qian, the one who had set up a trap for mother Lei to take advantage of! &Quot; it¡¯s fine if you cut off all the escape routes of the Qian family in the business world. Don¡¯t tell me that Mr. Lei is also going to kill all the children now? ¡± Chairman Qian¡¯s voice was high, as if he wanted to shout for everyone to know. ¡°Hanxing, take Yuan Bao out first.¡± Lei Xiao finally opened his mouth, but his profound eyes fell on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. Lin Hanxing could clearly feel the fear of the little sheep in his arms. He nodded and turned to leave. ¡°You can¡¯t leave!¡± Mrs. Qian rushed out as if she wanted to grab her. Lin Hanxing looked at her coldly. His eyes were as cold as a frozenke without any emotion. Mrs. Qian shuddered and fear shed in her eyes. ¡°With the Thunder valiant beast here, what can¡¯t be solved? Do you want to make things difficult for a child?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold, and the pressure in his voice was extremely heavy! After looking around, she walked out of the ward with Yuan Bao in her arms. This time, no one stopped him ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The corridor was very quiet. The sound of Lin Hanxing¡¯s high heels against the marble floor was particrly loud. ¡°I¡¯m not ...¡± Yuan Bao was still trembling, and his small hands were tightly holding onto the front of herpels. It was as if he was grabbing onto thest life-saving straw. Lin Hanxing stopped in his tracks. ¡°I didn¡¯t push him ... He ... Fell ... On purpose ... Down!¡± Tears rolled down Yuan Bao¡¯s face, and he stuttered. Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression froze. Yuan Bao said that the child fell on purpose? ¡°First aunt ... Xin Yuanbao ...¡± As if he was afraid that she would not believe him, Yuan Bao sobbed and did not know what to do. &Quot; don¡¯t cry, I believe in Yuan Bao. &Quot; Lin Hanxing reached out and slowly wiped the tears from his face. It was gentle yet powerful. &Quot; uncle is here, so Yuan Bao doesn¡¯t have to be afraid. Let¡¯s go wash our hands first ande backter, okay? ¡± Yuan Bao looked at Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile in a daze. The panic in her eyes gradually receded, and she nodded timidly. Lin Hanxing walked towards the public restrooms. Because it was the VIP Ward area, the people who came here were either rich or noble. Each Ward was equipped with an independent washroom, so very few people would use the public washroom. Before he could get close, Lin Hanxing heard the sound of someone talking on the phone. My father-inw is trying to use this incident to negotiate with young master Lei. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes turned cold when he heard this and he stopped walking. At the same time, he shushed Yuan Bao, who was in his arms. Qianqian, my mother-inw was bewitched to set up a trap for Madam Lei. I don¡¯t know who leaked this information, but the Lei Corporation directly cut off all the channels for the Qian Corporation. It¡¯s obvious that they want to force us to our deaths. Yingluo¡¯s nephew is in the same ss as my son ... Chapter 139

Chapter 139: Her anger

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing lowered his head and looked at Yuan Bao as he listened. She couldn¡¯t help but think of how he had been so frightened that his face had turned pale when she had first entered the ward. She sat there timidly, like a timid Cub. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were gradually filled with malice. She closed her eyes and patted Yuan Bao¡¯s back, hoping that this action would make him rx. The other party hung up the phone and turned to walk towards the ward. In order to avoid the other party, Lin Hanxing carried Yuan Bao into the fire escape. Through the narrow ss on the two thick doors, she could vaguely see the other party dripping eye drops into his eyes. After a long time ... Lin Hanxing walked out of the fire exit and continued to walk towards the public washroom. She turned on the tap and gently washed the dried blood off Yuan Bao¡¯s hands, even smiling. However, if the mute uncle Jin was here, he would definitely understand ... To Lin Hanxing, this could be considered the calm before the storm ... ...... ¡°Auntie, I want to go pee ...¡± After all, Yuan Bao was only a child and had been holding it in for the entire morning. ¡°Go, I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± Lin Hanxing watched as Yuan Bao entered the bathroom, the slight smile on his lips onlysting until he disappeared from view. In an instant, she became expressionless. He took out his phone and called the mute uncle. ¡°Mute uncle, help me find some people. Also, help me investigate as fast as possible ...¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ 15 minutester. Lin Hanxing held Yuan Bao¡¯s hand and walked back. Suddenly, a group of men in ck suits appeared in the corridor of the ward. ¡°Guard this ce, not even a fly is allowed to fly out!¡± Her voice was heavy and cold, but when she gave orders, there was a heavy sense of oppression, making people have no choice but to submit. &Quot; Yuan Bao, wipe your tears. We should go in! &Quot; Yuan Bao, who was holding Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand, nodded heavily, his little face full of determination. Lin Hanxing did not show the cold indifference he usually showed to others. He smiled faintly, then pushed the door open and entered. Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Lin Hanxing. No one knew what Lei Xiao had said, but it was obvious that the Qian family was enraged. ¡°Yuan Bao, go to your uncle¡¯s!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes swept over the graceful figure in the corner, and tears kept flowing out of his red eyes. Yuan Bao was stunned, a little reluctant to let go of the warmth of her palm. But she still obediently ran towards Thunder valiant beast with her short legs and threw herself into his arms. Thunder owl¡¯s tall and handsome figure stood out among the crowd. At this moment, his deep eyes met Lin Hanxing¡¯s in mid-air. Thunder owl did not say anything. Although he didn¡¯t know what happened when he went out, it was clear that Hanxing¡¯s condition had be much sharper. ¡°Mr. Ray, since you¡¯re so insistent, I¡¯ll have to call the police!¡± Chairman Qian red at Lei Xiao with unconcealed anger in his eyes. He had never expected that things would not develop in the direction he had hoped for. As soon as he finished speaking, a coldugh suddenly came from not far away. Chairman Qian turned and red at the source of the voice. ¡°Then please call the police, Chairman Qian.¡± Lin Hanxing said slowly. There was no expression on his delicate features, and his eyes were as cold as ice. She pulled a wooden chair over and sat down. &Quot; teacher, did anyone see Yuan Bao push someone down the stairs? ¡± Hearing Lin Hanxing¡¯s question, the teacher was stunned. The affirmative answer that he was about to blurt out suddenly became uncertain. In fact, no one had seen it with their own eyes. And the ce where the child fell happened to be in the blind spot of the surveince. Now, they could only say that the public was right and the woman was right. However, he was only a few years old. There was no need for him to lie, right? Chapter 140

Chapter 140: Don¡¯t even think about leaving

Trantor: 549690339

¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Chairman Qian was burning with anger. The other members of the Qian family in the ward surrounded Lin Hanxing. ¡°Whoever dares to touch her will be my enemy!¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s entire body emitted a threatening aura, forcing the group of agitated Qian family members to stop in their tracks, not daring to move. ¡°It¡¯s just the literal meaning. Don¡¯t you understand, Chairman Qian?¡± Even though he was surrounded by the Qian family, Lin Hanxing did not show any fear. The corner of his mouth held a cold smile as he looked at the head of the Qian n. ¡°Who Do You Think You Are? Where is your ce to interrupt?¡± Dong ¡®er¡¯s tone was sharp as he red at Lin Hanxing with bloodshot eyes. Lin Hanxing could tell from the voice that she was the woman who had made the call outside the public washroom. Lin Hanxing seemed to have noticed that Lei Xiao¡¯s hostility was getting stronger and stronger, so he used his eyes tofort him. Lei Xiao¡¯s deep eyes narrowed slightly, his ice-sculpted features were expressionless, but that supreme authority that belonged only to the higher-ups still made people feel suffocated. ¡°You,e over.¡± Lin Hanxing beckoned her over. ...... Perhaps it was because there were many people, but Chairman Qian¡¯s daughter-inw walked towards Lin Hanxing without any hesitation. It was toote for Mrs. Qian, who had suffered a loss at Lin Hanxing¡¯s hands, to stop her daughter-inw. There was a loud and clear bang! A loud p hadnded on the face of Chairman Qian¡¯s daughter-inw. No one could react in time to this p! Dong ¡®er covered her face and stood there in a daze. She finally moved after a while. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Used to a pampered life, director Qian¡¯s daughter-inw flew into a rage out of humiliation and pounced in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction without thinking. Carrying Yuan Bao, Lei Xiao subconsciously took two steps forward. ¡°You¡¯re not worthy to fight me to the death!¡± The disdain in Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes was obvious. No one saw how she moved her hand, but the beautiful hair of Chairman Qian¡¯s daughter-inw, who had been swooping down, was now wrapped around Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand expressionlessly. &Quot; teacher, I¡¯ll ask you again. Did anyone see Yuan Bao push someone down the stairs? ¡± Qinshui¡¯s eyes were frosty. It was just a simple nce, but it made the teacher¡¯s hands and feet feel as if they were frozen. ¡°No... No one ...¡± The teacher spoke with a trembling voice, hoping that they could leave this ce as soon as possible. This group of people was too terrifying! &Quot; Yuan Bao, tell them loudly what happened! &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze fell on Yuan Bao¡¯s face this time, butpared to when he looked at other people, his eyes were much gentler. Yuan Bao was in Lei Xiao¡¯s arms, the familiar warmth giving him courage and confidence. ¡°Qian duo Bao rolled down the stairs himself, I didn¡¯t push him, he rolled down by himself!¡± ¡°Did you hear that? Yuan Bao said that it was young master Qian who rolled down on his own.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand clenched tightly onto Chairman Qian¡¯s daughter-inw¡¯s long, curly hair, and with a little force, it caused her scalp to hurt. ¡°Children these days can tell any lie to avoid responsibility! Who would believe that?¡± When Chairman Qian met Lin Hanxing¡¯s bone-chilling eyes, he felt fear for no reason. ¡°I do!¡± Thunder Valiant¡¯s deep voice rang out. ¡°We, the Lei family, do not bother to lie.¡± ¡°Preposterous! This is ridiculous!¡± Chairman Qian clutched his chest, his eyes filled with viciousness and anger. ¡°Today, none of you can leave!¡± With a wave of his hand, the Qian family members surrounded Yuan Bao and Lin Hanxing. &Quot; don¡¯t worry, Chairman Qian. I¡¯ll say the same thing to you. Since you have the guts to use our Yuan Bao ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes seemed to be burning with fire. ¡°Then today, no one can leave!¡± Chapter 141

Chapter 141: Thick-skinned

Trantor: 549690339

¡°B * tch, let me go!¡± Chairman Qian¡¯s daughter-inw, whose wavy hair was being held tightly by Lin Hanxing, became angry and started to struggle. However, Lin Hanxing sneered and kicked the man¡¯s lower legs. Even the group of strong men in the morning couldn¡¯t bear it, let alone a woman. With a muffled sound, Chairman Qian¡¯s daughter-inw knelt in front of Lin Hanxing. The intense pain caused her tears to burst out without the help of any eye drops. &Quot; if you¡¯re smart, don¡¯t choose to provoke me at this time. It¡¯s stupid! &Quot; Lin Hanxing said this to Chairman Qian¡¯s daughter-inw, but his eyes were fiercely fixed on the faces of Chairman Qian and his wife. Mrs. Qian had suffered under Lin Hanxing before, so there was fear in her eyes. Chairman Qian only felt that she was talking big. ¡°You guys can push open this door and see if I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Lin Hanxing noticed the contempt in Chairman Qian¡¯s eyes but he was not angry. He smiled seductively and said coldly, ¡± Chairman Qian threw a look at the Qian family standing by the door. ...... The other party quickly received it, opened the door, and walked out. The next second, there was a loud bang. The man was kicked back by the Man in ck outside the door. Lying on the ground, she was in so much pain that her entire body was trembling. ¡°President Lei, are you just going to let your woman be so presumptuous?¡± Chairman Qian seemed to realize the seriousness of the problem. Lei Xiao was already difficult to deal with, and now there was a woman even more difficult to deal with than him? Upon hearing this, Lei Xiao¡¯s sharp eyes coldly swept over Chairman Qian¡¯s face, which was trembling with anger. After a long time, heughed coldly, as if he didn¡¯t even bother to answer. Lei Xiao understood Lin Hanxing better than anyone else. She was a person who clearly distinguished right from wrong, and she would not make a move without an absolute reason! In addition to what Yuan Bao had just said ... ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Mrs. Qian mustered her courage and took two steps forward, meeting Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we have to settle the score slowly.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s tone was mocking. Looking at Mrs. Qian, who was trembling like a quail, she suddenly pushed her daughter-inw towards her. Her slender fingers were still wrapped around the long hair that she had pulled down. In her eyes, this was much less of a shock than Yuan Bao! He thought of Yuan Bao¡¯s pale little face and timid look when he came in ... Lin Han¡¯s eyes were sharp as a knife as he scanned the group of people in front of him. He opened his lips and blew lightly, and the hair wrapped around his fingers fell to the ground. He looked cold and enchanting. &Quot; since you have the guts to frame a child, I¡¯ll just tear off the veils on your faces and see how thick your skin is! &Quot; As he spoke, Lin Hanxing returned to his wooden chair. At this moment, the Qian family members who had surrounded her looked at her as if she was a fiend. He didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. Lin Hanxing raised his hand and patted the door twice, and the closed door was pushed open from the outside. A weak, long-haired woman looked frightened and cried pitifully. She was pushed in by Lin Hanxing¡¯s men. When they saw the man¡¯s face clearly, Chairman Qian and his wife¡¯s faces turned ugly! ¡°It sounds so pitiful ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes sparkled like stars as he looked at Chairman Qian nonchntly. Naturally, he did not miss the ugly expression on Chairman Qian¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel the pain, Chairman Qian?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what nonsense you¡¯re talking about.¡± &Quot; then, 36 Fu Shui Street, Block 7, does it sound familiar? ¡± As soon as Lin Hanxing said this, Chairman Qian¡¯s eyes shed fiercely. He wanted to go forward and tear her apart. ¡°Spending 32 million to buy a luxurious mansion to hide a mistress, I really admire director Qian¡¯s generosity! Mrs. Qian, on the other hand, should be very familiar ...¡± Chapter 142

Chapter 142: Exposing your past

Trantor: 549690339

Mrs. Qian red at the long-haired woman, her whole body trembling with anger. She had long known that her husband had an affair. Not every woman could be as lucky as Zhong Nanyin to be able to marry a man like Lei kangnian. Mrs. Qian had already gotten over it. However, this old man had actually extended his hand to her side. His bag. She was clearly the daughter of a distant youngdy. She even had to call him little grandaunt! Half a year ago, this little niece and daughter of hers had evene to stay at home for a period of time. At that time, she even told her husband to keep an eye out and help her find a job! Who would¡¯ve thought that he would notice the bed! ¡°You B * tch, B * tch!¡± Mrs. Qian rushed to the woman and pped her in the face. Lei Xiao¡¯s straight brows suddenly tightened, and he pressed Yuan Bao into his arms, his face facing his chest, and covered his ears. ...... After all, Chairman Qian really felt sorry for his little lover. He wanted to stop his wife, but her long nails scratched his face. For a while, therge Ward was full of arguments. As for the other members of the Qian family, they looked at each other, clearly not knowing what to do. Lin Hanxing gave a look and the people behind her easily separated Chairman Qian¡¯s family. ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry, you guys will have a fightter.¡± As he spoke, Lin Hanxing sneered and turned around to give his orders. ¡°Go and bring the other person in.¡± It was obvious that Lin Hanxing did not n to let the Qian family off so easily. Soon, her subordinates carried a sack that was writhing violently and returned. With a loud bang, he was thrown to the ground. Mrs. Qian suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart, and she raised her head to look in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction. He saw that she was also looking at him with a smile. That smile, no matter how she looked at it, made her shudder. The sack was untied, and a young man was suddenly poured out. His hands and feet were tied, and his mouth was stuffed with a thick towel. Mrs. Qian¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted. ¡°Mrs. Qian¡¯s speed of action is no less than that of Chairman Qian!¡± These wealthy families with great businesses looked bright and beautiful on the surface, but they were filthy on the inside. The young man was handsome and looked like he had just graduated. Even though he was tied up like this, he didn¡¯t look ugly. Lin Hanxing took a few rolls of paper from his subordinate and threw them to Chairman Qian. ¡°Look at the amount of dog food money your wife has spent on raising the little wolfdog.¡± The couple did not interfere with each other¡¯s business. Although they knew each other¡¯s intentions, they were still angry and embarrassed when Lin Hanxing pulled out the veil so bluntly. Especially in front of so many people! Chairman Qian did not look at it, but his eyes narrowed dangerously. It was obvious that he hated Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing waspletely amused by his gaze. ¡°Chairman Qian, why can¡¯t you be patient? I¡¯ve left a surprise in the ount!¡± Lin Hanxing reached out and pointed at the bill that was still lying on the ground, his eyes threatening. Chairman Qian¡¯s chest was filled with anger. He felt an extremely oppressive gaze on his back. The hidden threat in it was too strong, so he had no choice but to do as the girl said. He slowly bent down to pick up the bank statement. Then, he took a deep breath and opened the paper. He lowered his head to read it. However, the more he looked, the more his face turned ashen. Mrs. Qian was flustered and uneasy, not knowing what her husband had seen. All of a sudden, Chairman Qian raised his head. Mrs. Qian was shocked and took a step back subconsciously. Just when she thought her husband would give her a tight p ... However, he saw the other party¡¯s gaze pass him and fall on his daughter-inw! Chapter 143

Chapter 143: Really good at scheming

Trantor: 549690339

His gaze was as sharp as a knife, causing Dong Qian¡¯s daughter-inw to shiver uncontrobly. &Quot; why is it that the money your mother-inw transferred to him is transferred to your ount every month? ¡± Mrs. Qian was stunned at first, but then she immediately grabbed the receipt from her husband¡¯s hand and looked at it carefully. The corners of Lin Hanxing¡¯s mouth curved up slightly, but his eyes were filled with extreme mockery and indifference. With his elbows on the wooden chair¡¯s armrest and one hand supporting his chin, his simple movements gave people the feeling of a sovereign descending to the world. Lei Xiao held Yuan Bao in his arms, but his eyes were fixed on Lin Hanxing. He looked at her undisguised hostility, at her ridiculousedy of wantonly exposing the world, but no one noticed the destion in her eyes that was not in line with her age. It was as if she really didn¡¯t care about anything. Perhaps sensing Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze, Lin Hanxing lifted his head slightly. While the Qian family was still in a mess, he secretly winked at him. This small action that only belonged to the two of them was not noticed by anyone. In the next second, the Thunder valiant beast suddenly looked away. He concealed the sudden surge of emotions in his heart. From the beginning to the end, this was Lin Hanxing¡¯s main battlefield. ...... She had sessfully thrown the Qian family into chaos on her own. Director Qian¡¯s daughter-inw¡¯s Red lips trembled, and she couldn¡¯t say anything for a long time. ¡°The reason is simple. Mrs. Qian will take care of it. The little wolfdog that I¡¯m raising already knows her. ¡± As soon as Lin Hanxing finished speaking, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on her as if they were waiting for something. ¡°In fact, there¡¯s an unusual rtionship between them!¡± &Quot; Wuwu ... &Quot; the man whose mouth was covered began to struggle violently, fear shing in his eyes. Lin Hanxing allowed him to struggle as he looked down at him. It made it hard for one to breathe. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, Mrs. Qian, it was your daughter-inw who first brought this wolfdog to you, right?¡± Mrs. Qian¡¯s face was like a running horsemp, changing colors from time to time. Although she did not answer, her expression was enough to show that Lin Hanxing was right. The little wolfdog had a very sweet mouth, and he had coaxed her into submission not long after they met. In addition, he had a big tool. Well, she had tasted many things that she had never experienced from her husband on the little wolfdog. Therefore, Mrs. Qian had never treated him badly in terms of money. However, it was only today that she found out through other people¡¯s mouths that it was very likely that she had been fooled. How could she ept this? &Quot; actually, the two of them should be in a rtionship of first love. Even though the woman married into the Qian family because of a business marriage, the two of them still maintained a rtionship for so many years. &Quot; What Lin Hanxing loved the most was the funny faces of these people when the truth was revealed. Since the Qian family had the guts to scheme against little Yuan Bao, she would not show them any mercy. &Quot; a year ago, the little wolfdog got into the bad habit of gambling and gambled 3.5 million Yuan in a casino in Macau overnight. This money was paid by your daughter-inw using the huge Education Savings fund bought in the name of young master Qian! &Quot; ¡°Shut up! Shut up!¡± Dong Qian¡¯s wife¡¯s eyes were filled with panic. How did she know about these things? Why did she know everything as if she was in the right ce? ¡°Now, Mrs. Qian, do you know why the little wolfdog appeared in front of you?¡± Lin Hanxing spoke softly, but to the Qian family, it was like a loud p to their faces. The members of the Qian family who hade to help were all dumbfounded as they stood on the spot, dumbfounded by what had happened. ¡°As the saying goes, the Mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the Oriole behind. Everyone thinks that they¡¯ve done it wlessly, but who has ever thought of the principle that when things go too far, traces will be left behind? As for you, Chairman Qian ...¡± Chapter 144

Chapter 144: The mighty big aunt

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing¡¯s sharp and intelligent eyes cut through Chairman Qian¡¯s attempt to keep calm. He believed that he had been through a lot to be able to be the chairman of the Qian group. He had once thought that among the younger generation, only the Thunder valiant beast was worthy of fear, but now he realized that he was wrong! The arrogant and unbridled little girl in front of him was the one who really made people feel fear from the bottom of their hearts. Chairman Qian didn¡¯t even know her background. &Quot; you can instigate your grandson to do such a thing just by Pillow Talk from others. If Lei Xiao doesn¡¯t destroy the Qian family, he will be letting down your painstaking efforts! &Quot; If Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice a second ago could still be considered soft and gentle ... But now, his deliberately lowered voice gave people an infinite sense of threat! Hearing his own name, a trace of a smile shed across Lei min¡¯s eyes. She finally remembered him? ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Now that things had developed to this point, Chairman Qian had no time to think about anything else. The Lei Corporation had already dealt a heavy blow to the Qian family without even using any tricks. If Lei Xiao were to really fight seriously, the Qian family would probably bepletely wiped out from Rivertown. Therefore, he could only grit his teeth and refuse to admit it. He absolutely could not admit it! ...... Lin Hanxing did not raise any doubts about Chairman Qian¡¯s denial. Instead, he got up and walked to his little lover¡¯s side. ¡°Repeat what you¡¯ve said.¡± The champagne root of a five-inch high-heeled shoe was ced beside his little lover¡¯s finger. It was unknown if it was intentional or not. The little lover looked at Chairman Qian with an innocent face. Thetter¡¯s eyes were filled with warning, as if to remind her not to speak nonsense. &Quot; ah ... &Quot; however, in the next second, Lin Hanxing smiled and his heel ¡®unintentionally¡¯ ran over his little lover¡¯s slender fingers. The shrieks were too sudden, and many people who were unprepared trembled in fear. ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk. He said that the Lei Corporation was going to destroy theirpany ...¡± The little lover sucked in a breath of cold air in pain as she blurted out the words. The more he heard, the colder his expression became. His deep eyes seemed to be gradually frozen, extremely cold. ¡°What a load of nonsense!¡± Even though his little lover had taken all the credit, Chairman Qian still adhered to the policy of never admitting to anything until the end. My father-inw is trying to use this incident to negotiate with young master Lei. Suddenly, a familiar voice came from the phone in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand. Qianqian, my mother-inw was bewitched to set up a trap for Madam Lei. I don¡¯t know who leaked the news, but the Lei Corporation cut off all the connections of the Qian Corporation. It¡¯s obvious that they¡¯re trying to force us to our deaths. Yingluo¡¯s nephew is in the same ss as my son ... Dong Qian¡¯s wife¡¯s face turned pale. She had never thought that her words would be recorded! ¡°By the way, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s worried about nothing.¡± Lin Hanxing looked at the pale face of Chairman Qian¡¯s daughter-inw and replied with a chuckle. She walked unhurriedly towards Lei Xiao, and Yuan Bao, who was originally lying in his arms, was now looking at her with a pair of bright eyes. First aunt was mighty and domineering! Long live first aunt! The adoration in Yuan Bao¡¯s eyes was undisguisable. He opened his chubby arms and asked for a hug, acting cute. &Quot; ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing would never admit that he was actually shocked by Yuan Bao¡¯s cute appearance. This little sheep dumpling was simply too cute! He reached out and took Yuan Bao from Lei Xiao. Yuan Bao immediately wrapped his arms around Lin Hanxing¡¯s neck and nestled in her arms. &Quot; I¡¯ll wait for you in the car with Yuan Bao. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you. &Quot; Lin Hanxing raised his head and met Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes. The meaning in his eyes was obvious. Kill this bunch of grandsons! Don¡¯t leave anyone alive! Chapter 145

Chapter 145: I really like you

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing¡¯s men came and left quickly, without a sound. She carried the guinea pig and got into the ck Bugatti, waiting for the thunder valiant beast toe out. Yuan Bao snuggled into Lin Hanxing¡¯s arms like a little puppy and let Lin Hanxing wipe his face with a wet tissue. Lin Hanxing was very patient with the little sheep dumpling. ¡°Auntie, can you keep unclepany?¡± Yuan Bao blinked, his eyshes fluttering like a small fan. His big eyes were bright and full of hope. If first aunt could always be by first uncle¡¯s side, then she could always protect him. Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand stopped. She couldn¡¯t exin to this little sheep dumpling that she wasn¡¯t actually his aunt. ¡°Were you scared just now?¡± Lin Hanxing pinched Yuan Bao¡¯s chubby face and changed the topic without a trace. Yuan Bao nodded his head adorably, but there was still a hint of sadness in his eyes. No matter how smart and precocious he was, Yuan Bao was still a child. He could not deeply understand the infighting between adults. ...... &Quot; Yuan Bao, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll protect you! &Quot; Lin Hanxing tilted his head, imitating Yuan Bao¡¯s previous act of acting cute. There was no trace of his previous majestic appearance. Yuan Bao looked at her in a daze. Not long after, big drops of tears actually came out of her eyes. Lin Hanxing was caught off guard and was so frightened that he panicked. &Quot; Wuwu, Auntie, Yuan Bao likes you so much! &Quot; However, before Lin Hanxing could do anything, Yuan Bao wrapped his short arms around her neck and started crying. &Quot; in the future, I¡¯ll leave all the good food for first aunt, like steamingmb, Bear Paw, deer tail, roasted duck, roasted chicken, roasted goose, salted duck, chicken, and cured meat ... Sob ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing patted Yuan Bao¡¯s back stiffly, not bearing to interrupt him. But she ... Vegetarian ... When Lei Xiao got into the car, he saw his stupid nephew who had just been wronged hugging Lin Hanxing and wailing. When Lin Hanxing saw Lei Xiao get into the car, he immediately looked at him for help. The little sheep ball¡¯s fighting strength was too strong when it cried, and she couldn¡¯t handle it. ¡°Yuan Dabao, if you¡¯re a man, shut up and wipe your tears.¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s voice was low and carried its usual intimidating power. &Quot; ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing suddenly felt that asking him for help was a wrong decision. ¡°Burp, I didn¡¯t have a big Ji Ji, I¡¯m not Wu Wu Wu ...¡± In the next second, Lei min reached out and pinched his stupid nephew¡¯s mouth with an expressionless face. &Quot; ... &Quot; you two should shut your mouths together. ¡°You¡¯re injured?¡± Suddenly, the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s voice was heard. Lin Hanxing subconsciously looked at Yuan Bao in his arms. She had checked carefully just now. How could the little sheep ball be injured? ¡°Yuan Bao, which part of you hurts?¡± Yuan Bao shook his head adorably. He was not in pain anywhere. ¡°I¡¯m talking about you!¡± Lei Xiao reached out and grabbed Lin Hanxing¡¯s wrist. He lifted it up slightly, and a red mark appeared on it. The wound wasn¡¯t deep and the blood had long dried up, but Lei Xiao¡¯s face still sank when he saw it. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a diamond ring.¡± It seemed to have been left behind when she reached out to grab Chairman Qian¡¯s daughter-inw¡¯s hair and she struggled. Lin Hanxing did not mind. For someone who had suffered injuries that were a hundred or a thousand times more serious than this, this was indeed nothing in his eyes. Lei Xiao¡¯s palm was very warm, and he held her wrist without saying a word. His eyes grew darker and darker. Lin Hanxing¡¯s skin was very fair, and it was because of this that the red mark was even more striking. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine in a few days.¡± Lin Hanxing noticed that there was something wrong with Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze and tried to pull his wrist back. However, to her surprise, Lei Xiao did not use brute force to stop her, but his eyes were still deep and quiet. ¡°Wait for me,¡± Chapter 146

Chapter 146: Does it hurt??

Trantor: 549690339

Having said that, Lei Xiao got out of the car. Lin Hanxing was confused, but Yuan Bao held her arm and carefully breathed into her wound. ¡°First aunt, does it hurt?¡± Yuan Bao¡¯s ck eyes were filled with heartache. Lin Hanxing was stunned. There was an inexplicable emotion in his heart that was heating up and fermenting at an extremely fast speed. Actually, it didn¡¯t hurt at all. For some reason, when she met those clear and pure eyes, she didn¡¯t say it. Instead, she wanted to tease him. ¡°Yes, it hurts. It hurts so much that I¡¯m about to cry.¡± His voice was soft and gentle as Lin Hanxing reached out to rub Yuan Bao¡¯s head. ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Yuan Bao was immediately flustered. He kissed Lin Hanxing¡¯s wound. ...... ¡°First aunt, don¡¯t be in pain.¡± Lin Hanxing suddenlyughed. Yuan Bao was stunned, as if he did not understand why she was smiling. &Quot; Yuan Bao is so amazing. It really doesn¡¯t hurt anymore after the kiss. &Quot; Beforeing to Jiang city, Lin Hanxing might never have believed it ... His cold heart would be shaken by the Lei family! The Thunder valiant beast returned. He was holding a paper bag in his hand. ¡°Yuan Bao, go to the back and sit.¡± Lei Xiao said in a deep voice to Yuan Bao, who was still in Lin Hanxing¡¯s arms. Yuan Bao pouted and crawled to the back seat unwillingly. ¡°Stretch out your hand.¡± He opened the paper bag, which was filled with disinfectant. ¡°It¡¯s really just a little small ...¡± Before Lin Hanxing could finish her sentence, Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze swept over her, causing her to swallow the second half of her sentence. He reached out his hand obediently. In Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes, Lei Xiao was acting just like when they first met. As she thought about it, her gaze fell on his face. At that moment, Lei Xiao was carefully holding Lin Hanxing¡¯s arm and using a cotton swab dipped in disinfectant to help her wipe off the dried blood. Obviously, he rarely did such a thing. That was why she looked clumsy. The slight pain from his wound did not make Lin Hanxing look away. At first nce, the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s appearance would only cause one to think of two words. A heaven-sent darling! The deep lines were like knife carvings, no matter from which angle, it was unforgettable. This kind of man seemed to be destined to be a King from the moment he was born. However, it was also such a man who was clumsily helping her deal with her minor injuries. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s attention was focused on the wound, so it did not notice her gaze. ¡°I already said that it¡¯s only a small injury.¡± In Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes, as long as it was not a fatal injury, everything else was nothing. The Thunder valiant beast paused. He raised his head and nced at her, his meaning unclear. ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of leaving a scar?¡± There was no change in his voice, but Lin Hanxing felt that the air pressure had dropped a lot. She cleverly chose not to speak again. The atmosphere in the car suddenly became strange. However, Yuan Bao did not feel anything at all. His eyes were nervously staring at Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand. &Quot; uncle, be gentler. Aunt just told Yuan Bao that it¡¯s very painful. It¡¯s so painful that she¡¯s about to cry. &Quot; Hearing this, Lei Xiao looked at her again. &Quot; ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing finally knew what it meant to dig a hole for himself. ¡°I was just joking with Yuan Bao.¡± Seeing the air pressure drop again, Lin Hanxing quickly put on a smile. Even though he heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s joke, Lei Xiao¡¯s movements still slowed down. The car was filled with the faint smell of disinfectant. His eyes were too serious. It was as if the wound was the most important thing in his eyes. He was so serious that Lin Hanxing tried to speak a few times, but he ended up dead. &Quot; Lin Hanxing ... &Quot; Lei Xiao suddenly said. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Marry me.¡± Chapter 147

Chapter 147: inexplicable!!

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing suddenly remembered a song from a song. A sudden silence was the scariest thing. The moment Thunder valiant finished his sentence, both of them stopped in their tracks! Lin Hanxing only realized what he had just said after a while, and his eyes slowly widened. He suddenly pulled back his wrist! Lei Xiao, on the other hand, narrowed his eyes, hiding all the emotions in them. His palm was empty, just like his heart. How many years had it been? Even the Thunder valiant beast had gotten used to his usual calm and decisive appearance. Caught off guard, he was impulsive. But it scared her. However, Lei Xiao could not bring himself to tell Lin Hanxing about the heartache that he felt for her. He understood the hidden meaning between her words. ...... She was too used to getting injured, so she didn¡¯t care about these wounds. How big was the cold star? Looking at all the socialites of the same age as her in the wealthy families of Jiang city, which one of them had been through a bloody storm like her? Lin Hanxing¡¯s mind was nk. Was Lei Xiao proposing to her just now? Was he crazy? Isn¡¯t this plot development a little too strange? ¡°You¡¯re ... Joking?¡± Lin Hanxing only found his voice after a while. This was the best exnation she could think of for Lei Xiao. Her hand had already found the door lock. He was waiting for Thunder valiant beast¡¯s answer. For a long time, Lei Xiao did not speak and only looked at Lin Hanxing. His pupils were already as ck as ink, and now they were even darker. It was boundless, like an unreachable shore. &Quot; yes, I was joking. Are you scared? ¡± After a long time, Lei Xiao spoke. The two of them fell silent again. They clearly knew each other¡¯s intentions, but neither of them wanted to expose thatyer of window paper. Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand that was locked on the car door slowly moved down, and the diamond bracelet on his wrist made a faint cracking sound. There was an indescribable feeling that was flowing rapidly in her heart. Lei Xiao¡¯s reply made Lin Hanxing heave a sigh of relief. However, other than heaving a sigh of relief, something else affected the calmness she was so proud of. Thunder owl started the Bugatti without waiting for her to speak. His deep eyes looked straight at the front windshield. Yuan Bao, who was sitting in the back seat, first looked at Lin Hanxing, then at Lei Xiao. Her big eyes, which had distinct ck and white, were clearly filled with mischief. Lin Hanxing looked out of the car window, but she did not notice the passing scenery. The carriage was filled with the faint smell of disinfectant and Thunder Valiant¡¯s wooden scent. Mixed together, it disturbed people¡¯s hearts. The ck Bugatti shuttled through the traffic and slowly drove in the opposite direction of Yujing garden, the old city of Jiang city. It was obvious that Lin Hanxing did not notice this. For almost half an hour, the two of them did not speak. The more Lin Hanxing thought about it, the angrier he got! What kind of person would propose at such a strange time and make such a strange move? What kind of person would propose with disinfectant and cotton? What kind of person would propose in such a concise manner? This anger came out of nowhere, but it seemed to be getting more and more intense. Lei min¡¯s face was expressionless as he clenched the steering wheel and made a right turn at the intersection in front. ¡°Thunder valiant beast ...¡± Lin Hanxing suddenly called out his name. In the next second, the sound of a car braking could be heard, and Lei Xiao parked the car in the parking space. The words that were on the tip of Lin Hanxing¡¯s tongue suddenly stopped when he nced out of the window! As if she suspected that she had seen wrongly, she narrowed her beautiful eyes and looked at the sign hanging next to the door again! It was only then that Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze returned to Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. ¡°What?¡± His deep voice was slightly hoarse, sexy and seductive. Yuan Bao looked out of the window with his head tilted as he read the words out loud. &Quot; Jiang...City... Municipal Bureau ... &Quot; Chapter 148

Chapter 148: buy buy buy

Trantor: 549690339

The shock that these words brought to Lin Hanxing was no less than the explosion of an atomic bomb on the street. Seeing that she was looking at him for a long time without saying a word, Lei Xiao loosened his tie with one hand and stared at her without blinking. Lin Hanxing had thought that he was already used to this man¡¯s overbearing and unreasonable behavior. But who would have thought that Lei Xiao would be able to break her limits every time? ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was tense, the cold and arrogant Queen she was in the ward was gone. ¡°I¡¯m treating you to a marriage.¡± The next second, Lin Hanxing ran away in panic! When she came back to her senses, she was already in the taxi. ¡°Youngdy, where are you going?¡± The taxi driver looked at her through the rearview mirror and could not help but ask. Just now, he had sent the couple to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register their marriage. As soon as the car stopped, she rushed over to the car and told him to leave. It was as if there was a man-eating beast behind them. ...... ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s go to ZZ ...&¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing heard Yuan Bao¡¯s voice. He turned his head and saw that the little sheep was sitting beside him. How did he follow me? ¡°First aunt, I suddenly realized something.¡± Yuan Bao cupped his cheeks with both hands, looking very obedient. Lin Hanxing had not recovered from the shock and did not say a word. ¡°It seems like uncle likes you more!¡± Ever since Yuan Bao could remember, he had never seen his ice-cold uncle act so impulsively! Seeing that Lin Hanxing did not speak, Yuan Bao snorted and reached out his chubby little hand to hold her. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be fooled by uncle¡¯s cool appearance. He¡¯s actually a really good person!¡± His uncle was the best uncle in the world. Yuan Bao was only willing to part with her because she was his first aunt. In Yuan Bao¡¯s memory, when his father was busy, it was his uncle who patiently apanied him. &Quot; eldest uncle would donate a lot of money to people in need every year, and he¡¯d received that thing for a few years ... &Quot; Yuan Bao was at a loss for words and could not remember how to say that word. ¡°Diamond bachelor dog!¡± The taxi driver couldn¡¯t help butugh. Lin Hanxing lowered his head and looked at Yuan Bao. He was no longer as flustered as he was when he first got into the car. How was she going to exin the matter between her and the Thunder valiant beast to Yuan Bao? &Quot; uncle Yan always said that eldest uncle might be alone for the rest of his life, but eldest uncle is clearly such a good person. Eldest aunt ... Can you respond to eldest uncle a little? ¡± Yuan Bao held her hand and shook it back and forth coquettishly. ¡°Even if it¡¯s just a little bit, just a little bit will do!¡± He stretched out two chubby fingers and drew a small gap, his eyes filled with desire. ¡°I don¡¯t want uncle to be alone. I want you to apany him ...¡± He said. Lin Hanxing suddenly recalled his expression when he inadvertently looked at Lei Xiao when he was running away. That pair of deep eyes shed with a sh of loss and loneliness ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the& ZZ mall. Yuan Bao sat obediently beside Lin Hanxing, eating the ice cream cone she had just bought for him. Her big, round eyes peeked at the small phone in her pocket from time to time. His phone had a GPS to prevent him from getting lost. Why hadn¡¯t his uncle found him yet? Yuan Bao licked the ice cream absent-mindedly, and with a st, he widened his eyes and did not dare to move. The ice cream ball on the cone fell on her body. ¡°First aunt ...¡± Sob, he hadn¡¯t had enough of his ice cream cone! Lin Hanxing heard this and looked over. His dazed expression was finally reced by a smile. She couldn¡¯t be med forughing, as the guinea pig was just too cute. The entire ice cream ball had fallen onto his clothes, but he still didn¡¯t give up and continued licking it. Lin Hanxing took a tissue and helped Yuan Bao clean up, but he could not wear his clothes anymore. &Quot; Yuan Bao, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go upstairs! &Quot; What should a woman do when she¡¯s in a bad mood? Buy! Buy! Buy! Chapter 149 - pushing the cart

Chapter 149: pushing the cart!

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing held Yuan Bao¡¯s hand and went straight to the elevator to the children¡¯s clothing area. It was as if there was a ball of fire in her heart that she had nowhere to vent. Only by spending money could she be happy. It had to be said that this ce covered all the major luxury goods at home and abroad, as well as the Lei family¡¯s own brands. There¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t think of that can¡¯t be bought here. Yuan Bao strode over with his short legs, obviously sensing Lin Hanxing¡¯s sudden desire to shop. He was even more anxious for Lei Xiao. Why isn¡¯t uncle here yet! It¡¯s time to show off the power of a single diamond Dog! The sales assistant who was in charge of weing her walked over, her expression was obviously nonchnt. The first thing she saw was Yuan Bao. Although the little guy looked cute, the clothes he was wearing were obviously of a brand she didn¡¯t recognize. Not to mention, there was a big pile of unknown dirt on his chest. She secretly pouted, her attitude neither cold nor warm. What the sales assistant did not know was ... Although Yuan Bao¡¯s clothes did not seem to be famous ... ...... But every piece was specially tailored by a top children¡¯s wear designer from Italy! The price of any one of them was equivalent to a few years ¡®sry of the sales assistant here. ¡°Do you have a cart here?¡± ¡°Ha?¡± The sales assistant suddenlyughed out loud. Herughter was mixed with unspeakable ridicule. ¡°This isn¡¯t a supermarket, where are you going to get a cart?¡± The staff had just finished speaking when she saw Lin Hanxing turn around to look at her. Her beautiful eyes were filled with coldness. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at the sales assistant. He didn¡¯t even try to hide his strong aura. ¡°I ... I¡¯ll go and find it immediately.¡± The young shopping guide beside him quickly came over to take over, afraid that there would be some problems. The sales assistant felt a chill run down her spine from that pair of eyes. It was as if her soul had been dominated by the other party, and she couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Lin Hanxing ignored her. She would treat others the same way they treated her. Not to mention that she was already past the age where she would get angry and irritable when she was treated lightly. Sometimes, if you didn¡¯t say anything, it would be easier for the other party to be afraid. Soon, the young shopping guide pushed a cart for loading, simr to the supermarket kind. Lin Hanxing took it from the saleswoman and started her crazy shopping spree. The children¡¯s clothing was thrown into the cart one by one as if it was free. Lin Hanxing would asionally ask the shop assistant how many colors the clothes were in her hands. Usually, this was when she had a problem choosing the color of her clothes. The young sales assistant didn¡¯t dare to neglect this God of Fortune, so she quickly exined everything in detail! The young sales assistant lowered her head and realized that Lin Hanxing¡¯s high heels were of a high-end design. The price of any pair of this series was equivalent to several months of her sry. The speed at which Lin Hanxing bought things shocked Yuan Bao. He originally thought that his uncle was already very rich when he bought things, but he didn¡¯t expect his aunt to be so amazing! When it was time to settle the bill, two shopping guides were transferred over to assist. One was in charge of taking things out of the cart, one was in charge of scanning the code, and the other was in charge of packing the bags. ¡°Remember, put the Commission on her!¡± Lin Hanxing pointed at the young sales assistant, as if he did not notice the ugly expression on the sales assistant¡¯s face. The young sales assistant was overjoyed. This Commission alone was tens of thousands. The old shop assistant couldn¡¯t help but regret his initial contempt. It was really like hitting a goose all day long, but being pecked blind by the goose! After signing the bill, Lin Hanxing left his address and told the other party to be direct. He also borrowed the cart. From the beginning to the end, there was not a single word of nonsense. He pushed the cart expressionlessly, like a valiant general, and continued to the next battlefield. ¡°This one¡¯s not bad, wrap it up for me!¡± The ident happened at Burberry children¡¯s clothing store ... Chapter 150

Chapter 150: there¡¯s no joy without being cheap

Trantor: 549690339

A pair of well-maintained hands reached over and took a piece of clothing from her cart. Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows and looked over. ¡°This is what first aunt chose!¡± The little sheep, Yuan Bao, jumped up and down, trying to snatch the clothes back from the other party. ¡°Ya, who¡¯s dirty kid? go away!¡± Luo Mingwei, who was holding the children¡¯s clothing in her hand, said in disgust when she saw the ice cream stain on Yuan Bao¡¯s shirt. He reached out and was about to push Yuan Bao aside. Luo Mingwei was apanying someone today. They had wanted to y mahjong, but the other party said that he wanted to buy a child¡¯s outfit for his younger sister¡¯s grandson¡¯s birthday. When she arrived at the mall, the person first went downstairs to pick up the clothes she had ordered and asked her toe up first to choose. &Quot; ah ... &Quot; the next second, Luo Mingwei felt as if her wrist was about to break. She was in excruciating pain! Lin Hanxing¡¯s face was frosty, and his fair fingers were like sharp ws as he grabbed Luo Mingwei¡¯s hand that was trying to push Yuan Bao away! ¡°I dare you to touch him!¡± Hiszy tone contained an infinite threat. Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart was already burning. Shobbuy had just calmed down a little, but this Idiot¡¯s provocation revived her. ¡°What are you doing? Let go!¡± Luo Mingwei¡¯s voice was soft and coy, with the charm of a woman. At that moment, she was staring at Lin Hanxing. At first nce, she was shocked by her appearance, and then a deep jealousy rose in her heart. This woman was too devilish. It was a face the size of a palm, but it seemed to have all the beauty in the world gathered together. It had been carefully carved and polished, and it was enough to make men unable to forget it from the first nce. ¡°Little B * tch, do you know who I am?¡± Luo Mingwei shouted, but she did not notice Lin Hanxing rolling his eyes at her. These women, other than calling people B * tches, can¡¯t they have something new? They weren¡¯t annoyed, but she was. ¡°Oh, Who are you?¡± Lin Hanxing said half-heartedly as he snatched the clothes back and handed them to Yuan Bao. ¡°Go, change.¡± Yuan Bao snorted at Luo Mingwei and ran toward the fitting room with his short legs. ¡°The current president of the Lin group, Lin qianlin, is my sister-inw. If you don¡¯t let me go, I¡¯ll make you pay!¡± Luo Mingwei was used to being arrogant, so her tone was particrly aggressive. For a moment, the atmosphere in the store was tense. Even the sales assistant who wanted to be the peacemaker didn¡¯t dare to step forward, for fear of being affected. Lin Hanxing did not speak for a long time, and Luo Mingwei thought that he was afraid. He was feeling proud of himself. ¡°Hehe, so you really don¡¯t know who I am!¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxingughed. When he looked up and saw that it was Luo Mingwei, Lin Hanxing subconsciously thought that she was here to cause trouble. But now, she was finally sure that Luo Mingwei didn¡¯t know who she was. That¡¯s right, when Luo Mingwei returned to Jiangcheng, she hadn¡¯t returned to the Lin residence. When Lin Hanxing returned to the Lin residence, Luo Mingwei was not there, so he missed her by a stroke of luck. Luo Mingwei¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard this. This woman¡¯s tone was even more arrogant than hers! She couldn¡¯t help but regret her impatience. It was definitely not a smart person to fight without knowing the other party¡¯s identity. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t know what kind of luck he had today. He hadn¡¯t stopped since morning. On second thought, it didn¡¯t seem interesting. Just as he was about to let go of Luo Mingwei, an even sharper voice came from not far away! ¡°Why are you here? What are you doing here? Let go of Mingwei!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he saw the other party¡¯s face clearly, even Lin Hanxing was a little uncertain about the direction of the plot. Why was this person with Luo Mingwei? Chapter 151

Chapter 151: Hehe

Trantor: 549690339

The person was Lei Xiao¡¯s aunt, Zhong Yifu. It was no wonder that Lin Hanxing would be surprised by the two of them together. After all, she had seen with her own eyes how uncle Lei Xiao and Luo Mingwei had been fooling around in the cinema. Thinking of this ... Lin Hanxing looked at Zhong Yifu with a strange expression. Luo Mingwei didn¡¯t expect this girl to know Zhong Yifu, and she even looked like she hated her. After all, Zhong Yifu had asked Luo Mingwei out today to talk to her about Lin xiaojiu in person. However, things had changed so quickly that she had forgotten about Lin xiaojiu! ¡°You know her?¡± Luo Mingwei¡¯s face was distorted from the pain. ¡°You don¡¯t know him?¡± Zhong Yifu asked Luo Mingwei with a strange expression. Lin Hanxingughed as he let go. The rtionship between this group of women was reallyplicated. Her aunt¡¯s best friend had angered young master he¡¯s biological mother to death and then reced her. Young master he¡¯s stepmother also had a good rtionship with Lei Xiao¡¯s aunt. From the looks of it now, aunt Lei Xiao and Luo Mingwei seemed to be close friends ... ¡°She¡¯s Lin little nine!¡± Zhong Yifu pointed at Lin Hanxing, but her words made Luo Mingwei¡¯s eyes widen. She was Lin xiaojiu? The Lin little Jiu who had already turned the Lin family upside down before he had even moved back? Yingluo, hehe, so you really don¡¯t know who I am! Luo Mingwei suddenly recalled Lin Hanxing¡¯s strange smile and finally understood! She had already recognized who he was! ¡°Not seeing each other for a day is like three years. Yimu really looks kind.¡± Afterughing, Lin Hanxing returned to his usualzy self. She was good-looking to begin with, and her flirtatious gestures paled inparison to Luo Mingwei¡¯s deliberate seduction. Zhong Yifuughed in anger. Lin xiaojiu wasn¡¯tplimenting herself, he was clearly saying that she was old! No woman didn¡¯t care about this, and no woman didn¡¯t care about this! ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Zhong Yifu realized that someone was watching them, so she deliberately lowered her voice. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m here to help Brother Lei spend the money!¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Zhong Yifu mockingly. When he saw the anger in Zhong Yifu¡¯s eyes, he provoked her. ¡°Shameless!¡± Zhong Yifu wished she could tear that annoying mouth of hers apart. She seemed to have thought of something and gave Luo Mingwei a look. Thetter immediately understood. ¡°First aunt!¡± At this moment, Yuan Bao, who had just changed into a new set of clothes in the fitting room, ran over to her. ¡°Xiao Chen, what are you doing here?¡± Little Yuan Bao, whose real name was Lei Yanchen, was stunned for a long time before he realized that the two words ¡®little Chen¡¯ were referring to him. She raised her head and looked up ... It took him a long time to recognize who had called him. &Quot; great-aunt ... &Quot; Yuan Bao greeted her politely despite his reluctance. He then quickly ran behind Lin Hanxing and hid. It was obvious that he did not like Zhong Yifu¡¯s appearance. ¡°Bill please.¡± Lin Hanxing turned to the sales assistant and said. To be honest, when she saw aunt Lei Xiao and Luo Mingwei standing together as if they were besties ... She really couldn¡¯t find any interest in stimting her! It was not because he had a good heart, but because Lin Hanxing really looked down on such a stupid person. The shop assistant quickly found someone to pay the bill. However, when she picked up the topyer of clothes, a dark green jade ring rolled out! ¡°My ring! You stole my ring!¡± Luo Mingwei shouted. &Quot; ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing looked at the two of them expressionlessly. He lifted his foot and crushed the Jade ring that had rolled to the side of his foot! ¡°Hehe.¡± Suddenly, a low, maic, and sarcastic sneer sounded. ¡°Uncle!¡± Yuan Bao¡¯s little face was filled with surprise. Chapter 152

Chapter 152: Jade

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing¡¯s first reaction upon seeing Lei Xiao was ... He just wanted to run away without thinking. Yingluo, I¡¯ll treat you to a marriage. Those words had been temporarily suppressed into the depths of his brain during the crazy shopping, but when he saw Lei Xiao¡¯s face that was so handsome that it angered both man and God, the feeling of panic rose from his heart! At this moment, Lei Xiao was not wearing his suit jacket, and even his tie was missing. The simple ck shirt entuated his perfect inverted triangle figure. The top two buttons of his cor were unbuttoned, revealing a small area of his tanned skin. Even his corbones were sexier than usual. Even from this distance, Lin Hanxing could smell the tobo on him ... Lei Xiao didn¡¯t even look at Zhong Yifu. His eyes were fixed on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. Her eyes flickered at first, but then she red at him fiercely. It was as if he was saying,¡±What are you looking at?!¡± Lei Xiao wasn¡¯t alone. Behind him stood the& highest Executive Director of team L. At this moment, the supervisor¡¯s face was pale. He had no idea why the big BOSS had called him here. The more nervous he was, the uglier his face became. Lei Xiao walked in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction. The red dot on the watch kept shing, but no one noticed it. Lin Hanxing took a step back subconsciously when he noticed his movement. Then, he stood still. She wasn¡¯t even afraid of death, what did Lei Xiao have to be afraid of? With that thought, Lin Hanxing finally regained his usual calm. ¡°You said she stole your ring?¡± Very quickly, Lei Xiao stood beside Lin Hanxing. His pair of extremely cold eyes fell on Luo Mingwei. With just one nce, a gust of wind of fear swept through Luo Mingwei¡¯s heart. Zhong Yifu didn¡¯t seem to have expected her nephew to suddenly appear and disrupt herst-minute ns. ¡°Ah Xiao, how can you be at ease letting Xiao Chen be with that woman? What if he ran away with her? Who¡¯s going to take responsibility?¡± Zhong Yifu forced herself to be alert and put on a serious tone. With his back facing the crowd, Yuan Bao could not help but roll his eyes. ¡°You said she stole your ring?¡± But Lei Xiao didn¡¯t show any respect to Zhong Yifu. He didn¡¯t even look at her. He merely fixed his gaze on Luo Mingwei¡¯s face and repeated his words with an even stronger killing intent than the first time. Luo Mingwei gulped and looked at Zhong Yifu subconsciously. However, Zhong Yifu was also very anxious. If her nephew were to lose his temper, the Lei family would definitelye to stop him ... Otherwise, he would definitely be skinned alive! Lin Hanxing looked at Lei Xiao out of the corner of his eye, his thoughts unknown. &Quot; yes, if she didn¡¯t steal the ring, why would it appear with her?! &Quot; Luo Mingwei made up her mind and shouted at the top of her lungs. Just as Lin Hanxing was about to speak, she was suddenly suspended in the air. She was so shocked that her eyes darkened. Very quickly, she btedly realized that she had been picked up by the Thunder valiant beast. After that, the man gently ced her on the storage table. The Jade ring that Lin Hanxing had stepped on earlier was revealed. The surface of the green jade was stained with dust, but the ws did not overshadow its beauty. At a nce, one could tell that it was high-quality Jade. Lin Hanxing, who had been ced on the shelf for no reason, was suspended in the air. She looked at Lei Xiao and clearly felt that there was something wrong with his gaze, as if ... Dangerous? Just as everyone was trying to figure out what Lei Xiao was up to, he finally made his move! Lei Jing looked at Luo Mingwei expressionlessly, and her ck leather shoes suddenly stomped on the Jade stone. Kacha! The Jade couldn¡¯t withstand the heavy impact and shattered! ¡°Our Hanxing doesn¡¯t put this kind of trash in his eyes!¡± Chapter 153

Chapter 153: revenge

Trantor: 549690339

The surroundings were silent. Luo Mingwei felt as if her heart was about to stop beating when the Jade was crushed! The man¡¯s eyes seemed to be filled with the most bone-deep malice in the world. They were cold and devoid of any human emotions. For a long time, the people were intimidated by the cold and threatening aura around the Thunder valiant beast. He didn¡¯t dare to move or speak. All of a sudden, Lei Xiao beckoned to the highest Executive Director of the TZ, who was hiding in a corner and trying to keep his presence& as low as possible. That action instantly made thetter shiver in fear. The supervisor walked around Zhong Yifu carefully. He obviously knew who she was. Every time Zhong Yifu came to& TZ, she would sign Mrs. Lei¡¯s bill. However Z the Lei family had never stopped her. The supervisor was even more upset that he didn¡¯t check the Almanac before going out today. Otherwise, why would she be innocently involved in this dispute? ¡°Mr. Ley.¡± He stood respectfully beside Lei Xiao, waiting for further instructions. The pressure he gave off was too strong, and the supervisor was trembling with fear, not daring to ck off in the slightest. Lei Xiao did not say anything, he only turned his head to look at Lin Hanxing. He was expressionless. Lin Hanxing understood what he was trying to say. This person was obviously trying to help him get back his face! Heughed as he gave the supervisor a few instructions. Thetter¡¯s eyes clearly shed with doubt, but other than the two of them, no one could clearly hear what they were saying. The supervisor didn¡¯t dare to have any questions and quickly called someone to give instructions. At this time, Lin Hanxing was sitting on the storage table, her two white and straight legs hanging in the air. The high-end custom-made Diamond Champagne heels on her feet revealed her toenails that were like jasmine petals. With her hands on both sides of her body, she only found it funny when she saw Luo Mingwei and aunt Lei Xiao¡¯s angry but not daring to say anything. &Quot; ah Xiao, we¡¯re a family. Are you going to help an outsider for this woman? ¡± Zhong Yifu was angry. She had only wanted to teach Lin xiaojiu a lesson for not knowing the immensity of heaven and earth, but she had never expected to be pped in the face by Lei Xiao. Hearing this, the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s dark and deep cold eyes swept over. ¡°Aunt, do you think she would still be standing here if it wasn¡¯t for you?¡± Luo Mingwei shuddered when she heard that! Just now, she had clearly felt the killing intent in Lei min¡¯s eyes. This was not a joke at all! Zhong Yifu choked at Lei Xiao¡¯s words. On the surface, those words were out of respect for her, but in reality, wasn¡¯t it a hidden warning? Among the four sons of the Lei family, the one who inherited Lei kangnian¡¯s personality the most was Lei Xiao. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to control the Lei Corporation in such a short time when Lei kangnian chose to abdicate! However, the way Lei Xiao did things was different from Lei kangnian. His attitude was tougher, and his methods more ruthless! Soon,& the person who was ordered by the highest Executive Director of TZ arrived. Everyone was wearing white gloves and holding a special red jeweled tray. Many jade bead nesid on it, all of which were of the old-pit ss type. The old-pit ss type, as its name suggested, was the highest grade of Jade. The rich green color was pleasing to the eye. Those people stood next to Lin Hanxing with cold faces. Lin Hanxing had to admit that Lei Xiao¡¯s men were very efficient. Any of these jade nes could be regarded as the treasure of any shop. Even if the price was less than ten million, it was at least a few million. Lin Hanxing casually picked up one from the tray. The green jade bead was free of any impurities, clean and clear, and it was wrapped around her white fingers. Lin Hanxing raised his head slightly to admire the color of the ne. Her long eyshes fluttered like butterfly wings, and her beautiful eyes were like stars, bright and moving. This scene was so beautiful that words couldn¡¯t describe it. However, the next second, a crack was heard ... Under everyone¡¯s dumbfounded gazes, Lin Hanxing reached out and cut the million-Yuan jade ne in half! Chapter 154

Chapter 154: enough face pping

Trantor: 549690339

Without the string of beads, the dark green ss-type jade beads jumped freely on the red tray. It made people¡¯s hearts jump. ¡°Are you crazy? Do you know how much this ne costs?¡± Zhong Yifu¡¯s eyes widened. She didn¡¯t expect her to cut the ne in half just like that. The one that she had gotten thest time wasn¡¯t even as good as this one, and it was worth nearly four million Yuan ... Even if she was a prodigal, this was not how she should be! ¡°Ah Xiao, are you going to spoil her like this?¡± When Zhong Yifu saw that Lin Hanxing was not even paying attention to her, she turned around and shouted at Lei min in exasperation. ¡°Cut them all.¡± Lin Hanxing rubbed his ears. Aunt Lei Xiao¡¯s voice was really sharp. She said coldly, without any intention of exining. Upon hearing this, the& highest Executive Director of TZ broke out in a cold sweat and looked at Lei Xiao with a questioning look. However, Lei Xiao did not even look at the other party, his gaze only falling on Lin Hanxing. In a rare sight, the supervisor found a pampering look in his cold and emotionless eyes. He was really angry for a beauty, and a beauty wanted to spend money! He nodded to those people without a trace, and the Jade nes were cut off one by one in front of the exmations of the crowd. The beads rolled back and forth on the tray. They quickly gathered into a pile. Lin Hanxing was obviously very satisfied. He casually grabbed an Emerald Pearl in his hand. The Jade bead was round and full. At this time, she was nimbly turning it with her fingertips. It was as if he was ying with a pen. His speed was so fast that it looked like a green light was lingering between Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers. ¡°ording to seniority, I should also call you aunt.¡± Lin Hanxing spun the Jade bead in his hand as he looked at Luo Mingwei. She seemed to be smiling. Her dimples made her entire face look lively, but her eyes were cold. Since Lei Xiao had already built up the momentum for himself, Lin Hanxing would not waste it. In any case, she didn¡¯t care about anyone in the Lin family. Originally, if these two people had let her pay the bill and leave, everything would have been fine. However, they just had to be stupid enough to keep thinking about her, so she couldn¡¯t be med. ¡°Aunt Luo¡¯s brain doesn¡¯t seem to be working well!¡± The moment she finished speaking, she heard an ¡± ah ¡± sound. Luo Mingwei subconsciously covered her face, tears streaming down her face. Everyone saw a sh of green light shoot toward Luo Mingwei like a bolt of lightning ... The round Jade bead that Lin Hanxing had been ying with earlier had disappeared. ¡°You ...¡± When Luo Mingwei moved her hand away, there was an obvious red mark on her cheek. ¡°You what you?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand was empty, so he continued to hold the next Jade bead and spin it in his hand. ¡°Madman, you¡¯re simply a madman!¡± Zhong Yifu felt that she had lost all her face today, and her voice was still trembling. Lin Hanxingughed when he heard this, and his legs that were suspended in the air moved slightly. &Quot; thank you for your praise, aunty. After all, brother Lei spent all his money on my behalf. I was just making the best use of it! &Quot; As soon as she finished speaking, the second Jade Pearl flew toward Luo Mingwei¡¯s face! &Quot; aunt Luo, I wouldn¡¯t have touched you if you hadn¡¯t provoked me today. But we just had to meet on a narrow road. It seems like this is fate! &Quot; This time, Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile widened as he held the four jade beads between his fingers. ¡°Lin xiaojiu! Lin xiaojiu!¡± Luo Mingwei paid the most attention to protecting her face, but when the four Jade pearls attacked her, it was as if they had eyes, and they all hit her beautiful face that she had spent so much effort on maintaining. &Quot; aunt Luo, don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s still a lot of them here. You can have as much face pping as you want! &Quot; Chapter 155

Chapter 155: awkward

Trantor: 549690339

Just as Lin Hanxing had said, the Emerald pearls came one after another. It was as if he didn¡¯t want money. However, the strange thing was that the bead, which would have gone out of control if the force was slightly wrong, strangely did not affect anyone else! Even Zhong Yifu, who was standing right next to Luo Mingwei, didn¡¯t! ¡°I don¡¯t mind being framed. If I lose, it¡¯s because I¡¯m not capable! But ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes swept over Luo Mingwei, who was crying from the pain, and he seemed to be smiling. She didn¡¯t even use one-fifth of her strength and she was already in unbearable pain? Since that was the case, why was he so stupid to provoke her in the first ce? ¡°Aunt Luo, can you use your brain more when you¡¯re framing me and trying to teach me a lesson?¡± Lin Hanxing was so stupid that he felt that responding to her with such a small trick was an insult to his intelligence. Luo Mingwei covered her face with her hands and stared at Lin Hanxing, who was sitting on the storage table. In the children¡¯s clothing store, the floor was covered with rolling jade beads. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll really be bored!¡± Lin Hanxing did not even bother to hide the arrogance and disdain on his face. He smiled sarcastically. From the beginning to the end, Lei Xiao had given Lin Hanxing the control of the main battlefield. He stood to the side coldly. Meanwhile, Yuan Bao, the little sheep, was squatting on the ground seriously. When no one was paying attention, he picked up the green jade beads one by one and secretly stuffed them into his pocket! Lin Hanxing naturally saw the hatred in Luo Mingwei¡¯s eyes, but so what if it was her? There were so many people who hated her, hated her, and wanted her dead. Did she have to care about them one by one? Lin Hanxing jumped down from the shelf after he finished speaking. Click! The high heels clicked on the floor. Lin Hanxing obviously liked to wear high heels, and with her elegant steps, she was extremely pleasing to the eye. She slowly walked toward Luo Mingwei. The smile on her face and the mole at the corner of her eyes were so beautiful that it was hard to look away. She reached out and pinched his face, which had turned red from the jaded Pearl, so hard that Luo Mingwei couldn¡¯t shake it off. It caused her to cry out in pain. ¡°Aunt Luo, it¡¯s time to go home and take good care of your face.¡± As he spoke, Lin Hanxing patted his head twice. However, his eyes swept past Zhong Yifu, who was standing at the side. No matter how Zhong Yifu looked at him, she felt that there was a hint of evil in his eyes. Lin Hanxing smiled provocatively at her, then turned around elegantly and walked back to Lei Xiao. Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes were deep and dark. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes started to flicker. The smell of smoke on his body was so strong that it even overpowered his own wood fragrance. Lin Hanxing frowned. After she escaped, how many cigarettes did Lei Xiao smoke? ¡°I¡¯m done ying.¡± Unlike the sharp and cold mockery he used when he faced Luo Mingwei, Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were darting around, not looking at Lei Xiao. Thunder valiant beast made a sound of agreement. She subconsciously reached out, but suddenly stopped halfway. The palm was suspended in mid-air, as if it was afraid of scaring her, and fled again. Lin Hanxing only understood what Lei Xiao was doing after a while. His eyes finally focused on Thunder valiant beast¡¯s face. When she clearly saw the hesitation in his eyes, she suddenly felt a little awkward. ¡°Why are you hesitating?¡± After he finished speaking, Lin Hanxing reached out and pressed Lei Xiao¡¯s palm on top of his head, rubbing it like how Lei Xiao used to do. ¡°Bill, let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Hanxing raised his head and did not miss the trace of a smile that shed across Lei min¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go pay the bill.¡± At least, the worst result he had expected did not happen. At the thought of this, Thunder valiant beast¡¯s tensed heart finally rxed. &Quot; I¡¯m going to pay the bill. You look after Yuan Bao! &Quot; Chapter 156

Chapter 156: Mental damagepensation

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing bent down to pick up Yuan Bao and stuffed him into Lei Xiao¡¯s arms. Yuan Bao, who was in his uncle¡¯s arms, had his two little pockets stuffed full, but he was acting all innocent. He picked up everything he saw! The sales assistant didn¡¯t dare to dy and quickly settled the bill. Lei Xiao signaled the supervisor with his eyes that he could leave, not even bothering to say a word. In an instant, the manager seemed to havee back to life and was in high spirits! He quickly brought his men away. However, Lin Hanxing opened his mouth when he saw that aunt Lei Xiao was about to leave with Luo Mingwei. ¡°Aunt Luo, wait!¡± Luo Mingwei¡¯s body trembled, and she turned around to look at her with a dark expression. ¡°Are you done?¡± Zhong Yifu stood in front of Luo Mingwei to protect her. The only reason why she could be so arrogant was because of her status as Madam Lei and her sister. However, her nephew did not give her any face at all. One could imagine the anger in her heart. Lin Hanxing did not even look at her and quickly reached out his hand. Then, he forcefully pulled the Jade ne that matched the ring off Luo Mingwei¡¯s neck! ¡°Catch!¡± He threw it at Thunder valiant without even turning his head. As if he had already sensed it, he held Yuan Bao with one hand and caught the ne with the other. Then, he stuffed the item into Yuan Bao¡¯s arms expressionlessly. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Luo Mingwei finally had a taste of what it meant to suffer a double loss, and she was so angry that she almost fainted! &Quot; Oh, you¡¯re picking on me for no reason. Don¡¯t tell me I can¡¯t collect somepensation? ¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were full of mockery as he sneered. Did he really think that this matter would be over just because he had been pped in the face? She was a businessman. What was the most important thing to a businessman? Profit! ¡°You ... You ... Just you wait!¡± All Luo Mingwei wanted to do now was to leave this embarrassing ce. After leaving those harsh words, she left with Zhong Yifu¡¯s help. Lin Hanxing looked at the back of the two people leaving, his posturezy and beautiful. However, the depth of her eyes made her delicate little face seem a little cold. Alright, I¡¯ll wait then! After paying the bill, Lin Hanxing left his address like before and asked the shop to send it directly to Yujing garden. Just as he turned around, he saw Lei Xiao looking at Yuan Bao¡¯s pile of clothes, seemingly thinking about something. Yuan Bao, on the other hand, was struggling to stuff the Jade ne into his bulging pocket. Sensing Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze, Yuan Bao quickly put on an innocent smile. ¡°Did your aunt just call Yuan Bao Xiao Chen?¡± Lin Hanxing walked back to Lei Xiao¡¯s side. Although she still felt a little awkward, she chose to ignore it. ¡°Yuan Bao¡¯s real name is Lei Yanchen.¡± ¡°Then why is Yuan Bao called Yuan Bao?¡± Lei Xiao carried Yuan Bao in his arms, while Lin Hanxing walked beside him. Whether it was intentional or a silent tacit understanding, neither of them mentioned the matter of Lei Xiao driving the car to the Civil Affairs Bureau. When he heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s question, Lei Xiao¡¯s expression instantly became strange. ¡°When he was on his first birthday, he found my father¡¯s Secret stash of money that he had hidden under the sofa ...¡± Lin Hanxing lowered his head and looked at Yuan Bao, who had actually hidden the Jade ne in his pocket ... He couldn¡¯t tell that this child had been a money-grubber since young! ¡°As a reward, my mother sent him a pure gold ingot with the money.¡± Lin Hanxing was stunned at first, then he took two steps forward. When he realized what Lei Xiao had said, he could not help butugh. She was good-looking to begin with. In the past, he was always expressionless, giving people the feeling that he was extremely cold. Lei Xiao looked at her side profile and did not say anything. He subconsciously wanted to reach out and pull her back to his side. However, Lin Hanxing seemed to have seen something that made him suddenly stop and stand sideways ... Chapter 157

Chapter 157: Do you like it

Trantor: 549690339

Her gaze was very serious. The smile was still hanging on her lips, and her long eyshes trembled slightly like butterfly wings. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were very beautiful, even without makeup, they were still very attractive. That mole was like a stroke of genius, lighting up her exquisite beauty that no one else could copy. Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes dimmed. She was as dazzling as light. While he was thinking, Yuan Bao¡¯s short and chubby hand touched his ear. While he was looking down, the little sheep dumpling pouted at Lin Hanxing, signaling his uncle to look over. The suits on disy in the window of the luxury men¡¯s clothing section attracted Lin Hanxing¡¯s attention. The moment she saw it, she thought of the Thunder valiant beast! Lin Hanxing did not know why, but he could not forget the look in Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes when he turned around and saw him after he had paid for the children¡¯s clothing store. He stared at the clothes she had bought for Yuan Bao, his eyes filled with envy and loneliness ... The model was wearing a gray three-piece business suit. The design of the Super cultivation body was obviously not something that everyone could use. Coupled with the high price, it made many people feel intimidated. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Lin Hanxing turned sideways and looked at Lei Xiao. It took Lei Xiao a long time toe back to his senses, realizing that she was asking about his preferences. Even if he didn¡¯t show it on his face, he was a little ttered in his heart. ¡°Yes, I like it.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go in and try.¡± Lin Hanxing led the way into the store and asked the shop assistant to bring the set in the cab. Lei Xiao did not even have the time to refuse before he was pushed into the fitting room by Lin Hanxing along with his suit. Meanwhile, Lin Hanxing sat on the sofa with Yuan Bao in his arms and started reading the men¡¯s clothing of the season¡¯s drawing. ¡°Yuan Bao, does your uncle like ck clothes?¡± If she remembered correctly, other than the time in Meng Song, he was always dressed in ck. ¡°No, it¡¯s because he¡¯szy!¡± Yuan Bao satisfyingly drank the fruit juice that the shop assistant poured for him, not giving Lei Xiao any face at all. &Quot; uncle doesn¡¯t buy clothes. It¡¯s uncle Anthony who picks them out every season and sends them to his house! &Quot; The sweet and sour orange juice made Yuan Bao squint his eyes in satisfaction. Lin Hanxing knew about the Anthony that Yuan Bao was talking about. It was the special Assistant who had given her the ess card at the Lei Corporation. Lin Hanxing flipped through the album and found that there were other rtively young and lively leisure designs in addition to the business ones. She quickly picked a few and ordered the shop assistant to bring them over. The shop assistant¡¯s eyes were very strange. She had been working for many years and had a good eye for people. Although the man just now didn¡¯t say much, it was obvious that he had a high social status and was not to be trifled with. However, he was extremely gentle to the woman sitting on the sofa. The sales assistant didn¡¯t know if she had used the right words. On the other hand, the woman sitting on the sofa was shockingly beautiful. There was a Queen¡¯s aura between the lines, making people feel like they had to submit! The fair-skinned one looked more normal, but as she drank her juice, she took out a handful of ... The shop assistant took a closer look and gasped. She decided to take back her words. Which normal child would casually take out a handful of jade beads from his pocket? While Yuan Bao was lying on the sofa counting the beads, Lin Hanxing got up and went to the tie section to pick one casually. It wasn¡¯t until she heard the door of the fitting room open behind her that she turned around unhurriedly. He was also holding a cigarette-gray tie in his hand. However, when he looked at the Thunder valiant beast, his eyes and actions paused. At this moment, the man standing in front of the full-length mirror was also looking at her through the mirror ... Chapter 158

Chapter 158: To reward you

Trantor: 549690339

The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s eyes were as deep as the ocean. Even though they were separated by a long distance, Lin Hanxing could still feel the darkness in his eyes. The Smoky gray business suit looked just as she had expected on Lei Xiao. To sum it up in two words, it was perfect! Lei Xiao, who was nearly 190 cm tall, had a perfect body proportion. His handsome and upright body was wrapped in a slim business suit, which further highlighted his cold and strong side. Seeing that Lin Hanxing did not speak for a long time, Lei Xiao turned around. Lin Hanxing found it hard to describe what he was feeling. The moment she saw him, her heart pounded as if it had been violently hit. Lei Xiao¡¯s nose bridge was very high, so his eyes looked even deeper. Adding on his thin lips, he looked particrly cold. Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao looked at each other. She seemed to want to say something to break the silence between the two. However, he failed every time he tried to open his mouth. In the end, Lin Hanxing decided to walk towards him. ¡°This suit suits you very well.¡± The closer he got, the more he could feel the masculine charming from the Thunder valiant beast. Thunder valiant lowered his head to look at her. He only saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s expressionless face. What¡¯s wrong with her? If Lin Hanxing knew the doubt in Lei Xiao¡¯s heart, she would never admit it ... When he saw the Thunder valiant beast just now, he actually lost hisposure. At this moment, she was just trying to cover up this point, so she deliberately put on an expressionless look. ¡°You don¡¯t like me wearing this?¡± Although she said that the suit suited her very well, her expression didn¡¯t seem to be the case. Lin Hanxing did not answer. He just stood on his tiptoes and straightened the cor of Lei Xiao¡¯s ck shirt, helping him to tie the tie that he had specially chosen. Her movements were very agile, and Thunder owl¡¯s eyes were also burning. Lin Hanxing was annoyed by his stare, but what made her even more annoyed was that she could not calm down. ¡°That dress reeks of smoke.¡± Lin Hanxing randomly found a topic to talk about, avoiding Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze. Hearing this, Thunder valiant beast grunted in agreement. After she fled, Lei Xiao smoked more than half a pack of cigarettes alone before he managed to suppress the destion in his heart. Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand was still on the button of his tie, and he could not help but look up and meet Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes. ¡°What were you thinking at that time?¡± After asking, Lin Hanxing felt that his words were a little out of ce, and he did not expect Lei Xiao to understand. Unexpectedly, after a moment of silence, the Thunder valiant beast responded. &Quot; I saw you buying so many clothes for Yuan Bao, but I didn¡¯t expect ... &Quot; Thunder owl didn¡¯t finish his words, but his meaning was clear. Lin Hanxing did not expect him to answer and was a little stunned. Looking at her, who was different from her usual calm and indifferent look, Thunder valiant suddenly had a mature smile. ¡°I¡¯m very happy now.¡± Seeing the smile on his face, Lin Hanxing subconsciously looked away. It was just a set of clothes. ¡°Consider it a reward.¡± He had indulged her willfulness just now. Those jade nes that she had cut off were very expensive, but Lei Xiao allowed her to use them as arrogant weapons. The Thunder valiant beast did not speak for a long time. He only lowered his head to look at her awkward expression. ¡°What do we do?¡± Lin Hanxing suddenly heard Lei Xiao¡¯s voice. What do you mean? She was confused by his sudden words. She ced her palm on his chest, and the tremor of his heart seemed to resonate with her. ¡°I want to ...¡± Chapter 159

Chapter 159: family precept

Trantor: 549690339

The direct consequence of the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s actions was ... Lin Hanxing did not say a word to him until they returned to Yujing garden! Of course, he still bought the suit in the end. Furthermore, it was Lin Hanxing¡¯s card! While waiting for the red light, Lei Xiao kept looking at the back seat through the rearview mirror. He held the steering wheel steadily with one hand, but his mind was filled with her reaction when he was in the store. The moment he finished speaking, Hanxing was stunned. Then, a blush slowly spread from his cheeks to his small ears, and he couldn¡¯t help but touch it. The ck Bugatti was driven into the garage. Lin Hanxing held Yuan Bao¡¯s hand and walked towards the elevator, with Lei Xiao following behind them unhurriedly. The elevator was very spacious, but Lei Xiao deliberately stood side by side with Lin Hanxing. ¡°Uncle, how could you let aunt pay for it!¡± The little sheep dumpling had a pained expression on his face as he put his hands behind his back like a little old man. ¡°Have you forgotten the Lei family¡¯s rules that grandma told you about?¡± Yuan Bao shook his head and sighed. ¡°What¡¯s the family motto of the Lei family?¡± Lin Hanxing was a little curious and deliberately ignored the burning gazes from beside him. ¡°The Lei family¡¯s motto is to spend your own money to make your wife happy!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference between a man who¡¯s being supported by his wife and a gigolo!¡± Yuan Bao snorted at Lei Xiao after saying that. Uncle, Yuan Bao is looking down on you! He had only been cool for two seconds when he saw Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze slowly sweep over ... Tactfully, Yuan Bao took two steps forward and hugged the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s leg. &Quot; uncle, I was wrong. Yuan Bao loves you the most. Muah! &Quot; Lin Hanxing pursed his lips and smiled. The elevator door opened at that moment. After entering the password at the door, Yuan Bao ran into the house happily. Lin Hanxing did not even look at Lei Xiao and was about to lock him outside the door. However, before he could do so, Lei Xiao¡¯s foot was already stuck in the crack of the door. ¡°Still angry?¡± The Thunder valiant beast tilted its head and looked at her, as if it was trying to imitate Yuan Bao¡¯s cuteness. However, it was really out of ce with his expressionless face. Lin Hanxing saw that there was no way to stop him from entering, so he turned around and walked towards the bedroom. Looking at her back view, still angry, Lei Xiao helplessly closed the door ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the bedroom. Lin Hanxing leaned against the door and did not move for a long time. What about Yingluo? Yingluo wants to sleep with you! Her fingers trembled slightly, and she felt as if her entire body was on fire. She turned her head and looked at herself in the mirror, her face red ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°Uncle, auntie¡¯s phone is ringing!¡± Yuan Bao was sitting on the sofa, eating cream. The phone that Lin Hanxing had thrown onto the sofa was vibrating non-stop. Lei Xiao raised his head from the documents in his hand, his gaze falling in the direction of the bedroom. He stood up and took Lin Hanxing¡¯s phone from Yuan Bao. He was just casually looking down at the caller ID when his hand stopped. It was a call from Yan Beichen? Suddenly, Yuan Bao shrunk his neck. Why did it feel so cold in the room? Um ... An illusion? Yuan Dabao shuddered as he watched his eldest uncle walk away. Lei Xiao walked to Lin Hanxing¡¯s bedroom in silence. He bent his fingers and knocked on the door. When he did not get a response, he opened the door lock. ¡°Hanxing, your ...¡± The moment he finished speaking, he stopped abruptly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hanxing had obviously taken a quick shower in the bathroom and was currently applying body lotion on his body with one leg bent. When he heard the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s movement, he raised his head and his hand suddenly stopped. The air was silent ... The two of them stared at each other. Chapter 160

Chapter 160: Please don¡¯t

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing was obviously unprepared. She naturally heard the knocking, but she didn¡¯t want to bother with Lei Xiao. She didn¡¯t expect him to open the door by himself. The air was filled with the elegant fragrance of Body Milk, apanied by the vibration of a mobile phone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Your phone.¡± Lei Xiao was the first to react. He walked over and passed the phone to Lin Hanxing. However, his eyes were still fixed on her, unwilling to move away. Lin Hanxing did not wash his hair. It was tied up loosely at the back of his head, revealing his fair and clear little face. At this moment, she was sittingzily by the bed, letting the sun shine on her body. A soft Halo enveloped her, and an indescribable temptation surged in silence. Lin Hanxing took it in a daze and subconsciously picked it up without even looking. ¡°Little Hanxing, you didn¡¯t tell ah Xiao, did you?¡± Yan Beichen¡¯s voice was as aggrieved as it could get. He even looked like he was begging for mercy. God knew if ah Xiao knew what they were plotting, he would buy himself a coffin without even thinking about it! Before Lin Hanxing could say anything, the man¡¯srge palm had already passed her and pressed the speaker. Whoosh! Lin Hanxing mouthed to Lei Xiao. ¡°Please don¡¯t tell him, or he¡¯ll really kill me!¡± Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, his face expressionless. At this time, he was only wearing a shirt and a gray vest. His tall and strong figure cast a dark shadow and covered Lin Hanxing firmly within the range of his reach! ¡°Time!¡± Lin Hanxing almost gasped when he finished speaking. The shadow descended. The smell of wood that belonged to a man surrounded her! Lin Hanxing wanted to run away, but a strong arm had already blocked her slender waist. &Quot; 11:30. I¡¯ll send you the addresster! &Quot; Lei Xiao could feel the person in his arms trembling. ¡°Don¡¯t tell ah Xiao!¡± After saying this, Yan Beichen hung up the phone. From the beginning to the end, she did not notice anything strange about Lin Hanxing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Did it count if he heard it? &Quot; Lei ... &Quot; the moment he hung up the phone, Lei Xiao forcefully covered Lin Hanxing¡¯s mouth before he could say anything. His eyes darkened as he pressed down on her domineeringly. Lin Hanxing was originally just sitting by the bed, but when he got so close, half of his body slid down. But Lei Xiao did not give her the slightest chance to escape. He reached out and grabbed her with force, lifting her back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can¡¯t you be gentler! After a long time ... Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes met Lin Hanxing¡¯s and his breathing was heavy. Where was his usual cold and unfeeling self? Lin Hanxing was obviously not any better. The two of them seemed to be sweating. ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Feeling Lin Hanxing¡¯s trembling body, Lei Xiao¡¯s palm caressed her slightly curly hair. The fragrance lingered. Just now, he had not controlled his strength well. The faint bruise on her wrist was a little ring. ¡°What?¡± In the past, his overbearing voice was tinged with an almost inaudible tremble. His big palm slowly stroked Lin Hanxing¡¯s hair by the side of her cheek, his movements gentle but powerful. Lin Hanxing looked at him, his dark and deep eyes were like the vast universe, with a strong and soul-stealing attitude ... Her mind went nk. This man ... Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart was beating happily. After a long time, Lei Xiao saw Lin Hanxing shake his head. Although it was almost inaudible, it still made this man, who was used to being overbearing, burst with joy ... Chapter 161

Chapter 161: expressionless

Trantor: 549690339

The two of them did not move and just looked at each other. At this moment, Lin Hanxing was lying under Lei Xiao¡¯s body, and he was not as cold as he used to be. Her long ck hair was now scattered messily on the bed. Her face was red. Her eyes were clean, but unknowingly, they were alluring. The White cotton nightdress was crumpled by the man¡¯s slightly impatient movements. More than half of her snow-white shoulders were exposed, and her corbones were sexy and deep. The Restless torrent of love was burning in the depths of their lower abdomen. Lin Hanxing could even clearly feel the trembling of Lei Xiao¡¯s fingers. Would he be nervous too? Lin Hanxing could not help but think. The hem of her nightgown had already rolled up to her waist, revealing her thin, soft, and fair waist. Lei Xiao pulled Lin Hanxing into his arms and buried his face in her shoulder. Compared to the tall and well-built Lei Xiao, Lin Hanxing was like a young student. ¡°You¡¯re mine.¡± His rough breathing exploded in his ears, hot and itchy. Her skin was as white as the snow in winter, so white that it was dazzling. Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered like a butterfly¡¯s wings, making one feel pity for him. As for the Thunder valiant beast, it left wet marks on her corbones. His eyes never left Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. Soon, she heard the sound of metal shing as the man unbuckled his belt ... ¡°Uncle!¡± Suddenly, Yuan Bao¡¯s voice exploded in the living room. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s hand that was unbuckling his belt suddenly stopped! He was expressionless. Lin Hanxing blinked, his unfocused eyes gradually bing clear. ¡°Uncle, grandma is calling!¡± Yuan Bao hugged the ice cream and shouted at the top of his voice, afraid that Lei Xiao could not hear him. The Thunder valiant beast sucked in a cold breath, trying to calm himself down. Lin Hanxing looked sideways at the bedroom door that was not closed, and then at Lei Xiao¡¯s private part, which was supporting himself with one hand ... ¡°Eldest uncle, eldest uncle, eldest uncle, eldest uncle ...¡± From the sound of it, it was obvious that Yuan Bao had jumped down from the sofa and was walking towards Lin Hanxing¡¯s bedroom. Without waiting for Lei Xiao to react, Lin Hanxing bent his leg and kicked him down! There was a dull thud ... The Thunder valiant beastnded on the ground with his military tent. Just as Yuan Bao was about to reach the bedroom door, Lei Xiao was walking out of the bedroom. Almost at the same time, the door was mmed shut from the inside. With a click, it was locked from the inside. ¡°Uncle, did you make Auntie angry again?¡± Yuan Bao did not notice Lei Xiao¡¯s ashen face at all. He threw the phone to him, turned around, and ran back to the living room. His ice cream ... Lei min was expressionless as he picked up the phone. ¡°Son, what are you doing?¡± The background noise on Zhong Nanyin¡¯s end was very loud, and he could vaguely hear Zhong Yifu crying. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunder owl¡¯s voice was tense as he tried his best to control his emotions. However, the throbbing temples and the bulging veins on the back of his hands exined everything. As an experienced person, Zhong Nanyin could clearly hear something unusual from his son¡¯s disorderly breathing. His imagination started to run wild. His son was obviously not satisfied! At this moment, the mother of the Thunder family, Zhong Nanyin, was in the Lei family¡¯s Vi. She looked out of the window at the bright sky ... He silently lit a candle for his son in his heart. ¡°Yimu is at your side.¡± Lei Xiao suppressed the anger in his heart, his voice extremely cold. ¡°It¡¯s just a small problem!¡± As he spoke, the background noise on Zhong Nanyin¡¯s end became much softer, as if he had left the living room. ¡°Ah Xiao, don¡¯t just care about yourself and ask your daughter-inw to take her medicine! It¡¯s not good for the body!¡± Lei Xiao pressed his temple. ¡°The men of the Lei family can¡¯t be such beasts!¡± ¡°Yes, I know.¡± After a long silence, Thunder valiant beast finally spoke. He had indeed been too impulsive today. After hanging up the phone, Zhong Nanyin obviously still looked worried. He quickly searched for his phone and opened Taobao ... Chapter 162

Chapter 162: heart broken

Trantor: 549690339

Zhong Nanyin had only learned how to shop on Taobao in the past six months. And he was extremely interested. He had once received forty to fifty express deliveries in a single day. At this moment, Zhong Nanyin was leaning against the wall and sighing. She couldn¡¯t help but worry when she thought of her daughter-inw¡¯s small body. Ah Xiao was a newbie! What if her daughter-inw disliked ah Xiao¡¯s poor skills? As a mother, she was really worried to death! Zhong Nanyin muttered to himself as he looked at the things in the shopping cart. He quickly settled everything in the shopping cart in one go! ¡°Son, mom can only help you up to this point!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Half an hourter. Lin Hanxing came out of the bedroom. Coincidentally, he bumped into Lei Xiao, who had just finished taking a cold shower in the bathroom. The two of them stopped in their tracks at the same time. Lei Xiao¡¯s hair, which was usuallybed back for business, was messy and unkempt, and was still dripping with water. Lin Hanxing looked at him and could clearly feel the cold airing from the man. His gaze fell on the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple. It was rolling up and down due to the swallowing. ¡°What¡¯s the secret between you and Yan beiming?¡± Thunder valiant was the first to break the silence, casually using a towel to dry his wet hair. ¡°Go and ask him.¡± Lin Hanxing then walked towards the kitchen. The table was filled with bags of snacks, and thetest curved screen TV was ying minions. Yuan Baoughed happily. Lin Hanxing walked to the fridge and took out a bottle of water. The moment he closed the refrigerator door, Lei Xiao followed him. ¡°Why are you following me?¡± Lin Hanxing had just opened the bottle cap when Lei Xiao had already reached out to snatch it and started drinking. &Quot; ... &Quot; childish! She nced at him, took a new bottle from the refrigerator, and sat next to Yuan Bao. Yuan Bao immediately snuggled into Lin Hanxing¡¯s arms. Thunder owl looked up at her while drinking water, his eyes deep. Yuan Bao suddenly shivered. Subconsciously, he looked in the direction of Big Uncle Lei Xiao. The originallyfortable Yuan Bao suddenly left Lin Hanxing¡¯s arms and straightened its back. ¡°It seems like someone is ringing the doorbell!¡± Suddenly, Yuan Bao perked up his ears. Sure enough, the doorbell rang from the opposite door. ¡°Yuan Bao, go open the door and take a look.¡± Lei Xiao said in a deep voice. It was very difficult for anyone to sneak into this floor unless they were the residents or the property management. Yuan Bao ran over on his short legs and opened the door. He saw the property manager standing there with a delivery box in his hand. ¡°Uncle, your express delivery.¡± Because the check-in had just beenpleted two days ago, the property management had directly sent Lei Xiao¡¯s express delivery to this ce. After Yuan Bao signed for the delivery, he directly carried her in. ¡°You bought it?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Lei Xiao, who seemed to be rather heavy. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to buy online.¡± He was the only person in their family who didn¡¯t know how to do online shopping. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to?¡± Lin Hanxing was obviously very surprised. Nowadays, even primary school students had a Taobao ount, but Lei Xiao did not? ¡°First aunt, let¡¯s open it and take a look!¡± Yuan Bao was very curious about what was inside. ¡°Tear it down.¡± The package would go through the security check again when it passed through the property management, so its safety was guaranteed. Lei Xiao handed over the letter opener. Lin Hanxing was afraid that Yuan Bao would cut his hand, so he took it and unhurriedly opened it. Yuan Bao cupped his cheeks with both hands, his little face full of curiosity. At the same time, Lei Xiao¡¯s personal phone suddenly rang, and a series of WeChat notifications shed on the screen. Mama Lei said,¡±son, the express delivery is here, right? heyoyoo.¡± Papa Lei asked,¡±what is it?¡± Young master Lei was speechless. After seeing the emoji his mother sent in the family group chat, Lei Xiao¡¯s expression froze. A bad feeling rose in his heart. At the same time, Lin Hanxing had already opened the box ... Chapter 163

Chapter 163: Carefully selected

Trantor: 549690339

Lei Xiao strode towards Lin Hanxing. It was obviously toote. ¡°What is it, Auntie?¡± The little sheep ball¡¯s face was full of curiosity. Just as he was about to lower his head to look into the box, his feet suddenly left the ground and he was suspended in the air! Lei Xiao held Yuan Bao in his arms with one hand and covered his eyes with the other. ¡°Uncle, let me go!¡± Yuan Bao wriggled around in his arms, extremely curious. His small hands and feet were constantly iling in the air! Lin Hanxing lowered his head and looked at the various items in the box, his delicate little face expressionless. There were ten boxes of the newest air brand¡¯s thin air model at the bottom of the box! There were many things that Lin Hanxing had never seen before! The guinea pig in his arms was still struggling, but he was already frozen on the spot. When he saw the emoji that his mother sent, Lei Xiao already had a premonition in his heart. Why was his olddy always so ... Not ying by the rules? Lin Hanxing looked at the contents of the box, then looked in Lei Xiao¡¯s direction ... That gaze was strange and unpredictable, causing Lei Xiao¡¯s scalp to tighten. ¡°My mom bought it!¡± Thunder valiant beast said hurriedly. Lin Hanxing did not say anything. He took two books out of the box with his fair fingers. When Lei Xiao saw the title of the book clearly, his temple throbbed again. The name of the first book was ¡°must-read general knowledge of family life¡±! The second book was called ¡± psychology of bedsheets ¡°! After that, Lin Hanxing reached out and took out a long white nightgown. The design was beautiful, but the problem was that it was too thin to cover anything! ¡°Did Auntie buy this for you too?¡± Lin Hanxingpared his body to Lei Xiao¡¯s and felt a chill in his heart. ¡°It should be ... For you!¡± Seeing that dress, Lei Xiao¡¯s voice could not help but turn hoarse. The WeChat notifications were still vibrating. It was obvious that his olddy still had a lot to say. Mama Lei: ¡± son, I¡¯ve carefully selected them. They¡¯re the number one in the store [¡± apuse. &Quot; [ Lei Xiaosi: big bro, mom told me to email you some action movies. ] Lei Xiaosi: ¡± I was forced to ¡®daydream¡¯. &Quot; Papa Lei, [ dazed ] Lei xiaoer, [ dazed ] Lin Hanxing first took two deep breaths and closed his eyes, his fair little face was pale. ¡°Uncle, let me go!¡± Yuan Bao mumbled, obviously very unhappy. ¡°What did Auntie tell you?¡± He stuffed everything back into the box expressionlessly and felt a headacheing on. Lei Xiao ced Yuan Bao on the sofa at the side. He reached out and pressed the box, not letting the little sheep ball have any possibility of opening it. He stared at Lin Hanxing¡¯s face, afraid that she would get angry and run away! Being stared at by those eyes that were as deep as the sea, Lin Hanxing could not say a single word ... Her throat was a little dry, and she covered it up by drinking water. ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± Yuan Bao was confused. The world of adults was really hard to understand! Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips moved, but his voice was so low that Lin Hanxing could not hear him clearly. ¡°What did you just say?¡± She only saw his lips move. Lei Xiao ced one hand on the coffee table and suddenly bent over to Lin Hanxing. Their faces were only 0.01 inches apart. Yuan Bao¡¯s mouth opened into an ¡®O¡¯ shape, and he subconsciously covered his eyes with his hands. He only peeked through the gap between his fingers! ¡°She told me not to be happy ... It¡¯s not good for you to take the medicine!¡± Chapter 164

Chapter 164: I want to be with you

Trantor: 549690339

The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s voice was very low, close to the sound of air. Lin Hanxing¡¯s face was burning hot, and the redness spread from her snow-white ears to her cheeks. She pushed him away and walked towards the kitchen. The Thunder valiant beast still maintained its previous posture, its eyes deep and dark, its emotions undisguisable. ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re so shameless!¡± Yuan Bao said in a childish voice as he stuffed a handful of potato chips into his mouth. Lei Xiao ignored him and, under Yuan Bao¡¯s curious gaze, ced the box on the kitchen counter. Lin Hanxing was putting the unfinished water back into the constant-temperature area of the refrigerator. ¡°What do you want to eat tonight?¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind. She turned back to look at him impatiently. Why was he always haunting her? ¡°I want to eat sweet and sour meat!¡± Yuan Bao¡¯s ears perked up at the mention of food, and he quickly raised his hand to answer. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t say anything, he just stretched out his hand to pull at the fruits that Lei Xiao had sorted in the Tupperware. The refrigerator door that was opened to the rightpletely covered her petite figure. ¡°The yellow peach is very fresh.¡± Suddenly, a strong arm reached over and took the yellow peach out. Only then did Lin Hanxing realize that Lei Xiao was standing behind him. The refrigerator door was blocking his view, so Yuan Bao could not see them. At this moment, the two of them were tightly pressed against each other. The cool air from the refrigerator could not stop the inexplicable heat in her body. ¡°I want to ...¡± Just as Lin Hanxing was thinking about how to escape, Lei Xiao suddenly mumbled. His voice was not too loud or too soft, and she could hear it just in time. ¡°What?¡± Lei Xiao slowly ced the yellow peach in his hand into her palm. Looking at Lin Hanxing¡¯s pink face, she did not dare to look into his clean eyes. It was as if he was afraid of dirtying her. ¡°I really want to finish them with you.¡± His voice was hoarse and contained a hint of forbearance. He did not have the experience that someone his age should have. ¡°Only with you.¡± Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at Lei Xiao. His words were like a fire burning in her blood, boiling it. ¡°Before you met me, did you have any ... Any other woman?¡± Lin Hanxing pressed her back against the fridge and asked in an awkward tone that she had never used before. She was not as cold and distant as before. Her delicate and beautiful facial features had a childlike air that originally belonged to her age. It was as if a gap had been opened. ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Just as the Thunder valiant beast was about to speak, Yuan Bao¡¯s baby voice rang out. The two of them separated like thieves. Thunder valiant beast suddenly regretted bringing this little guy back. ¡°Uncle, I want to eat sweet and sour meat!¡± Yuan Bao had a greedy look on his face. He really wanted to eat sweet and sour meat! &Quot; ... &Quot; the Thunder valiant beast only wanted to stew him now. ¡°Yes, let your uncle make it for you.¡± Lin Hanxing reached out and pinched Yuan Bao¡¯s chubby little face, not even looking at Lei Xiao, as if nothing had happened just now ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Night fell. The aroma of sweet and sour meat filled the air. Yuan Bao snuggled up on the sofa and continued reading the minion series. Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, was looking at the Jade ne he had snatched from Luo Mingwei¡¯s neck. ¡°Lei Xiao, don¡¯t you need to spend your own money to buy things at your aunt¡¯s house?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at the Jade ne in his hand and matched it with the code on the information. She suddenly realized that this ne was probably bought by Lei Xiao¡¯s uncle for Luo Mingwei. And when she bought this ne, it was under Zhong Yifu¡¯s name, but the Lei family was the one who paid for it? Lin Hanxing nced at the information in his hand. It was not just the ne. Almost all of Zhong Yifu¡¯s family expenses were paid for by the Thunder matriarch. They were settled quarterly, and every time ... Just the settlement amount for thest few quarters alone was so high that it made Lin Hanxing¡¯s jaw drop! Chapter 165

Chapter 165: I¡¯ll wait

Trantor: 549690339

She used an orange highlighter to carefully outline the ount records from the big data. It could be seen that Lei Xiao¡¯s uncle was very cautious in the beginning. He only made one or two transactions a month. However, as time passed and no one noticed, his courage also grew. ¡°Great-aunt, you always take advantage of grandma.¡± Yuan Bao¡¯s cheeks were stuffed with snacks, bulging like a little hamster. ¡°Last time, I saw her steal two jade bracelets from grandma¡¯s jewelry box.¡± Yuan Bao stretched out his two short hands, his eyes full of usation! Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes turned cold. The Lei family was the one who paid for her emotional distress. ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± The Thunder valiant beast said in a low voice. Since Yuan Bao wanted to eat sweet and sour meat, he obediently went to wash his hands. ¡°My mother doesn¡¯t have to pay for any of the products she buys at the Lei corporation¡¯s stores. She only needs to sign the bill.¡± ¡°Aunt found out about this when she was shopping with my mother.¡± Lei Xiao ced the okra egg custard in front of Lin Hanxing. The White porcin bowl was filled with tender yellow egg custard, and on top of it was okra that had been cut into five-pointed stars. Lin Hanxing could smell the delicious food even before eating. &Quot; at first, she would call my mother if she wanted to buy something. Later, she simply signed her name. &Quot; ¡°ording to auntie¡¯s personality, she probably won¡¯t expose you, so it¡¯s a silent agreement?¡± From the looks of it, it wasn¡¯t hard to understand. Yuan Bao quickly ran back and couldn¡¯t help but exim when he saw the dishes on the table. The portion of each dish was very small, but there were many different styles. Apart from the sweet and sour meat in front of Yuan Bao, the rest were all vegetables. ¡°No wonder their family is getting more and more insatiable.¡± As soon as Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice fell, Lei Xiao had already ced the food in her bowl. ¡°Try it and see if it¡¯s good.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips were slightly pursed, and his expression was so deep that it was impossible to tell whether he was happy or angry, but his eyes were fixed on her without blinking. He seemed to be waiting for Lin Hanxing to acknowledge his cooking skills. Lin Hanxing looked at him and picked up his chopsticks. ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± His cooking skills were very good, better than she had imagined. The okra egg custard was very soft in the mouth, and it tasted like pudding, smooth, tender, and refreshing. Hearing the affirmative answer, Thunder owl¡¯s cold expression softened a lot. He took out his phone and called his assistant, Anthony. The call was picked up quickly. As Lei Xiao¡¯s Special Assistant, Anthony¡¯s phone was always on standby 24 hours a day. &Quot; from today onwards, Zhong Yifu is prohibited from signing any form of payment in my mother¡¯s name at all the stores under the Lei Corporation. &Quot; With that, he hung up. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that she¡¯ll cause trouble?¡± ¡°If she wants to make a scene, then let here to me directly.¡± As he said that, Lei Xiao kept putting food into her bowl. ¡°It¡¯s enough. I can¡¯t eat it. There¡¯s too much.¡± Lin Hanxing quickly interrupted him when he saw the small mountain of food in his bowl. ¡°If you can¡¯t finish it, leave it in the bowl. I¡¯ll eat it.¡± There was a subtle and strange feeling that made Lin Hanxing silent for a long time. Lei Xiao was very good to her. He was pampering her like he was raising his daughter. She could feel it. ¡°Do you like cars? A limited edition Veneno!¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing spoke, a faint light in her eyes. As if he didn¡¯t understand why she jumped to this topic, Thunder owl didn¡¯t speak for a while. ¡°Can you wait for me to send you back?¡± The Lamborghini¡¯s Veneno was something she had been longing for. Tonight, she was determined to win! Moreover, Lin Hanxing had another thought in his mind. And that was to gift this car to Lei Xiao! Perhaps he still didn¡¯t understand love that well. What was love? however, she was willing to be good to whoever was good to her! Lei Xiao never had any requirements for cars. Even the one he was opening now was a birthday gift from his younger brothers. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait.¡± Chapter 166

Chapter 166: wildpetition

Trantor: 549690339

At 10:30 sharp, Lin Hanxing came out of the bedroom after changing his clothes. He had a high-waisted motorcycle jacket and a casual open-fitting leather jacket, skinny pants, and a pair of rimmed Roman high heels. He looked extremely handsome in all ck, like a supermodel! Yuan Bao had already fallen asleep earlier, she wanted to say goodbye to Lei Xiao before leaving, but ... Looking at the empty living room, Lei Xiao was nowhere to be seen! The elevator went all the way down to the garage, and his ck Bugatti was still there. Without thinking much, Lin Hanxing drove the car out and headed to the meeting ce with Yan beiming ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time. Yan beixiao looked at the Asura-like man sitting in the passenger seat. He hadn¡¯t said a word since he got into the car. His cold face was expressionless, making people feel a chill from the bottom of their hearts. Outside the front windshield was the red Bay ramp used for tonight¡¯s wild game. At this moment, it was as bright as day under the illumination of the lights. There was a hubbub of voices and it was very lively. However, it was so quiet in the car that one could even hear a pin drop. Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze fell outside the window, his hand half hanging outside the window, a cigarette still between his fingers. In the dark carriage, his expression was hard to see, but it was enough to make Yan beiming tremble in fear. Yan beiming had originallye to wait for little Hanxing ording to the agreed time, who would have thought that he would actually meet this fellow! Only the heavens knew that the moment he saw him, he was almost scared out of his wits. Come! When the Thunder valiant beast spoke, he could still be considered a normal person, but when he didn¡¯t speak, that vicious aura on his body ... ¡°I was wrong, alright? It¡¯s my fault for letting little Hanxing know!¡± Yan Beichen refused to resist and revealed his true colors. ¡°If anything happens to her tonight ...¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s voice was cold, and just a simple sentence was enough to make Yan beiming¡¯s heart beat faster. ¡°Ah Xiao, don¡¯t worry, even if I have to be turned into ashes, I will definitely not let little Hanxing lose a single hair!¡± Yan beiming quickly raised his hand and swore. The Thunder valiant beast nced at him coldly and did not speak again. ¡°She¡¯s here,¡± His watch showed that it was already eleven O ¡®clock at night. Hanxing had always been very punctual when it came to the appointed time. &Quot; no way ... &Quot; before Yan beixiao could finish his sentence, he heard the sound of an engine approaching! With a beautiful drift, a modified sports car stopped in the open space beside them! If not for the fact that Lei Xiao was still by his side, Yan beiming would have blown a whistle! Almost as soon as the car stopped, Lin Hanxing pushed the door open and got out of the car. The handsome all-ck outfit entuated her graceful and exquisite figure, and the coldness and unruliness in her bones werepletely aroused. Unlike his good temper when he was facing the Thunder valiant Lord, his eyes and brows were extremely cold. As she walked, her long, ck, and curly hair fell down like a waterfall. ¡°Cool, little cold star!¡± Even Yan Beichen, who was used to seeing beautiful women, could not help but be impressed by her Valiance. Even if he could hold back from whistling, others couldn¡¯t! From the moment Lin Hanxing got out of the car, the pping and whistling had not stopped. There were even jeers from afar. Yan beixiao¡¯s neck stiffened when he heard a few cracking sounds. The sound of bones cracking from the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s side was endless, and the air pressure in the carriage seemed to have dropped even more. ¡°Get down!¡± A deep and cold male voice rang out, and Yan beixiao opened the door and got out of the car as if he was escaping! If someone could stay in this atmosphere for a second longer, he would kneel down and call him daddy! Lin Hanxing wanted to call Yan beixiao, but before he could take out his phone, the guy had already stumbled in front of him. It was as if a ghost was chasing after him! ¡°Little cold star!¡± Yan Beichen looked at her with a wronged expression. Before he could finish his sentence, someone had alreadye over andughed. ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this young master Yan? Why? This little girl is new to you. Huanhuan?¡± Chapter 167

Chapter 167: not taking him seriously

Trantor: 549690339

The person who spoke looked carefree, and he was holding two men in his arms. Sister. With a leaking belly button top and denim hot pants, her Earth-like chest was now being yed with in the man¡¯s palms. Although his hands were not idle, his perverted eyes kept looking at Lin Hanxing. Yan Beichen¡¯s face darkened, and he moved in front of Lin Hanxing, trying to block his gaze. Only God knew that the person was still sitting in the car and watching. If anything happened, he would probably have to go to Africa to mine for the rest of his life. &Quot; young master Lu, you should understand the saying ¡®troublees from the mouth¡¯, right? ¡± Yan Beichen deliberately lowered his voice, his expression unhappy. ¡°Little girl, you have a good figure. How much did he pay you?¡± Obviously, young master Lu did not take Yan beixiao¡¯s words to heart. He even tried to suck up to Lin Hanxing. The movement of the tongue! From the beginning to the end, Lin Hanxing¡¯s porcin-white face was expressionless, and her already delicate features were even more breathtaking in the night. ¡°You can¡¯t afford the price that Yan beixiao offered!¡± She suddenly chuckled, a mixture of mockery andughter. ¡°How can you speak to our Master Lu like that?¡± The spiciness in young master Lu¡¯s arms. The girl was not happy. She raised her nearly ten-inch heels and reached out her hand to p Lin Hanxing. Before he could do it, he heard a crisp p ... Yan beixiao¡¯s eyes were wide as he slowly turned around to look at Lin Hanxing, who was standing behind him. He didn¡¯t even see how she did it, but the hot girl in front of him had already been pped. ¡°Just for fun. Things must be fun to y with. You know your own limitations!¡± In an instant, Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression changed. Sharp as a de, a little fierce, coupled with that indifference, it was even more difficult to look at. ¡°You, he ... Mom. The B * tch dared to hit me!¡± The hot girl had never suffered such a loss ever since she had been with young master Lu. The burning pain on her cheek reminded her of how hard the p had been. She hadpletely forgotten that she was the one who had struck first! &Quot; how much face can you gain all by relying on your sugar daddy? since I don¡¯t care about him, what are you? ¡± Lin Hanxing was obviously not inferior to him in terms of verbal skills. Seeing this, Yan beiming could not help but give little Hanxing 10086 likes in his heart! ¡°Girl, you¡¯re quite arrogant!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, young master Lu¡¯s body suddenly trembled, as if there were thorns on his back. Not to mention Master Lu, even Yan beiming could clearly feel the pressure of that aura. He nced at the car ... However, Lin Hanxing seemed to feel nothing as he kept staring at the spiciness. The round half-ball on his sister¡¯s chest. She thought that Lin Hanxing was going to wring it off for her, which scared the girl so much that she buried herself into young master Lu¡¯s arms. &Quot; I don¡¯t need you to worry about whether I¡¯m arrogant or not. But if you dare to do that to me again ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was neither loud nor soft, but it was as if he had just walked through purgatory, full of pressure! ¡°I¡¯ll cut your tongue off, cut it into pieces, and feed it to the dogs!¡± F * ck, little cold star, you¡¯re too awesome! Yan beiming was the first to be stunned by Lin Hanxing¡¯s aura! He was originally worried that she would be at a disadvantage, but now it seemed that he was simply too stupid and naive! ¡°Hahahaha! Did you hear what she said?¡± That prickling feeling had never disappeared! Young master Luughed dryly in consideration of his face, but his throat was extremely dry! His intuition told him that he had really kicked an iron te this time. This wasn¡¯t just a rose with thorns, she was just like him. Mom is a man-eating flower! Lin Hanxing frowned, clearly impatient. This man¡¯sughter was simply too unpleasant to hear! In the next second, Lin Hanxing, who had lost his patience, suddenly made a move, so fast that Yan beiming did not even see it clearly ... Chapter 168

Chapter 168: Where is he?

Trantor: 549690339

Young master Lu was still smiling dryly when a silver light shed before his eyes, and his ears felt much lighter ... He subconsciously let go of the spiciness. Sister, cover your ears! Lin Hanxing was obviously very satisfied with the sudden stop in hisughter. At this moment, she was standing side by side with Yan beiming, her face cold. Thetter was shocked to see the dagger that had appeared in her hand. The de was so sharp that it glowed with silver light! ¡°Now, did you hear what I said?¡± Lin Hanxing was still holding a strand of chestnut hair that he had just cut and waving it at young master Lu. Not to mention young master Lu, even the onlookers were shocked! They didn¡¯t even see how she attacked! Young master Lu¡¯s face was ashen. He finally knew that she wasn¡¯t lying when she said she would cut off his tongue piece by piece and feed it to the dogs! Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to what this young master Lu had to say, and directly retorted to the person he had just pped. The girl walked away. Thetter was no longer as arrogant as before. He was so scared that his eyes widened. Yan beixiao¡¯s rationality told him that he should stop Lin Hanxing, but he really wanted to watch the show! It was spicy. In front of her, Lin Hanxing bent down and looked at her. A cold glint shed across her clear eyes. Spicy. The younger sister was so scared that she trembled and didn¡¯t dare to say another word. Lin Hanxing expressionlessly tucked young master Lu¡¯s hair along her deep-cut cor into the middle of her two balls. ¡°Where is he?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice rang out almost at the same time he walked back to Yan beiming. Yan beixiao had not yet recovered from the joy of watching a good show, and subconsciously said, ¡± ah! &Quot; Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows and looked at him with a ¡®are you an idiot¡¯ expression, which made Yan beixiao feel wronged. Little Hanxing had been led astray by ah Xiao! From little Hanxing¡¯s gaze just now, he thought it was ah Xiao standing in front of him! Seeing that he was still immersed in his own world, Lin Hanxing forced himself not to roll his eyes. She walked in the direction that Yan beiming had sneaked a nce at. Seeing Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction, Yan beiming finally realized who the ¡®he¡¯ she had just mentioned was! Lin Hanxing opened the car door and got in. ¡°Have you seen enough?¡± Lin Hanxing leaned back in his seat and looked at Lei Xiao. In the dark carriage, Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes were deep and he looked at her expressionlessly. She locked the car door to prevent Yan beiming from entering. In fact, Lin Hanxing¡¯s decision was timely, because in the next second, Yan beiming was about to open the car door. But soon, he realized the cruel fact that he was locked outside. Yet, Yan beiming did not even dare to voice out a singleint. &Quot; you have such an ugly expression. People might think that I owe you money. &Quot; Lin Hanxing said nonchntly as he looked through the front windshield at the crowded hillside not far away. Lei Xiao didn¡¯t say anything, he just reached out and snuffed out the cigarette. Then, he pulled out a wet tissue from the car, grabbed Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand, and wiped it carefully. Lin Hanxing let him do as he pleased, azy smile on his lips. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a fun ce in Jiang city!¡± Lei Xiao held her hand and slowly tightened his grip. From the moment she got out of the car, everyone¡¯s eyes seemed to be attracted to her. Perhaps Han Xing didn¡¯t notice that he could see the amazement and desire in every man¡¯s eyes from the car! At that moment, his mind seemed to be upied by darkness. The Thunder valiant beast wanted those people¡¯s lives! All those who coveted Lin Hanxing, all those who had dirty thoughts about her! Not a single one was left! Perhaps the dark and perverse emotions on Lei Xiao¡¯s body were too strong, but a deep glint shed across Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes. All of a sudden, the Thunder valiant beast grabbed his hand and pulled him in front of him ... Chapter 169 - Who allowed it?

Chapter 169: Who allowed it?

Trantor: 549690339

The moment his eyes met Lin Hanxing¡¯s crystal clear eyes, Lei Xiao subconsciously tried to hide his dark side, afraid that Lin Hanxing would see through him. Before he could turn his head, his firm jaw was already firmly held by a pair of soft hands! ¡°Thunder valiant beast, who gave you the permission to not look at me?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s domineering voice rang in Lei Xiao¡¯s ears. Their faces were so close to each other that their breaths could be felt on each other¡¯s faces. In the dark carriage, Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes trembled slightly. She was as beautiful as an ancientndscape painting, making people want to collect her. She didn¡¯t have any makeup on, so her lips were light and had a pretty color simr to jelly powder. ¡°What were you thinking about just now?¡± Just now, his eyes, which were as dark as the starry night sky, seemed to be shrouded in mist, and his body was surrounded by hostility. After hearing Lin Hanxing¡¯s question, Lei Xiao stared at her for a long time. ¡°Is my life really boring?¡± Her life was so fresh, like the first rays of dawn. As for him, it was a dark night. Even if he forced himself to cross paths, he had to endure the pain of losing it at any time. I originally thought that people who could sit in that position wouldn¡¯t have boring lives. This was what Lin Hanxing had once said. Would she have enough of him one day and ce all her attention on another interesting person? Just the thought of it was enough to make him mobilize all the bloodthirsty factors in his blood. Hearing this, Lin Hanxing was stunned at first, as if he did not understand why the topic had changed to this. However, before she coulde back to her senses, the man had already pressed her down on the backward leather seat like a ferocious beast. For a time, the world was spinning. The cor of her ck undershirt was wide open under her leather jacket, and Thunder valiant could vaguely see her ckce when he lowered his head slightly. Si Wen. The edge of her chest was wrapped in arge round and soft snow, so white that it was dazzling. After a brief moment of shock, Lin Hanxing quickly got used to it. When she looked up, she could see Thunder Valiant¡¯s sexy Adam¡¯s apple bobbing up and down. He wanted to touch it. When the thought shed through his mind, Lin Hanxing did exactly what he wanted to do. Her soft fingers slowly slid up the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s corbone. It passed by the highest point of his Adam¡¯s apple, following the other party¡¯s swallowing movements back and forth, as if it was a game. Suddenly. Lei Xiao held Lin Hanxing¡¯s waist with both hands and lowered his head to kiss her deeply. His kiss was gentle and lingering, and he sucked her lower lip hard. Suck. It was like he was addicted and couldn¡¯t bear to let go. Knock, knock, knock ... Yan beixiao was knocking on the car window. Although he did not want to disturb the couple, it was almost time! After a long time, the car window was rolled down. Lei Xiao¡¯s frosty eyes were fixed on Yan beiming. ¡°I have to go and register!¡± Why were they looking at him? What could he do? he was innocent too! Lin Hanxingughed and reached out to stroke Lei Xiao¡¯s chin, as if tofort him. Yan beiming was stunned by this scene. When had he ever seen such an honest Thunder valiant beast? She didn¡¯t resist at all and allowed little Hanxing to touch her. One had to know that he would usually despise her for a long time even if he put his hand on her shoulder. ¡°Do you want to go with me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint little Hanxing. Every time I ask ah Xiao toe, he ...¡± Yan beiming had been ridiculing her nonchntly, but in the next second, his eyes widened. Lei Xiao came down from the other side of the car and stood beside Lin Hanxing. ¡°I ... F * ck, do you have to be so biased!¡± They had been brothers for many years! Yan beixiao looked at Lin Hanxing with an aggrieved expression, and thetter¡¯s cold eyes swept over him. Wuwuwuwuwu, why is there a kind of cabbage quilt that is well raised at home ... The feeling of a little fairy¡¯s holy light shining upon the world! Chapter 170

Chapter 170: The ramp at Red Bay

Trantor: 549690339

Yan beiming was obviously a regr here. He brought Lin Hanxing to the registration point with familiarity. The official game would start at 12 O ¡®clock sharp at night, and the location was on the red Bay ramp in front of them. It was the most famous mountain road in Jiang city. Because of the steep terrain and the high risk factor of the consecutive turns, it had be the Holy Land in the heart of all Rivertown racers! Every year, there was an endless stream of people who wanted to challenge their limits. As a result, the ramp at Red Bay was also the most troublesome area for the traffic Department of Jiangcheng. The ident rate was too high! If it rained, the ground would be even more slippery! It was this ce where danger and opportunity coexisted that weed many young masters from the rich and powerful. There was no other reason. Everyone wanted that limited edition Lamborghini Veneno! ¡°Little Hanxing, you¡¯re not going to consider it anymore?¡± Yan beiming was a little worried. His skills were considered pretty good among the young masters, but he was still scared when he knew the location was on the red Bay ramp. The red Bay ramp was most famous for its twelve consecutive turns. As the name suggested, it was a series of twelve turns in the middle of the mountain road. And this was also the road with the highest urrence of idents! At this time, Lin Hanxing was lifting the front engine cover to check the engine, his long hair tied casually with a ck hair tie. Her delicate little face was cold and serious. Thunder valiant beast¡¯s whereabouts were unknown. After he had finished his registration, he had disappeared into the crowd. He was so fast that by the time Yan beiming noticed him, he had already disappeared. ¡°You¡¯re blocking the light.¡± Lin Hanxing finally raised his head. Just when Yan beiming thought that she had finally heard him, he said this to himself coldly. She stood to the side dejectedly, like an abandoned wolfdog. ¡°I won¡¯t lose.¡± She was still holding the wrench in her hand, and only when she was sure that there was no mistake did she close the engine cover with a bang. His movements were smooth and handsome. He was obviously not a newbie who was ying around! Lin Hanxing seemed to have sensed the worry hidden beneath Yan beiming¡¯sughter and scolding, and finally spoke again. ¡°You¡¯re that confident?¡± Yan beixiao crossed his arms and looked at Lin Hanxing, who had just removed his gloves and thrown the wrench into the toolbox. His expression finally turned serious. &Quot; it¡¯s because only with absolute strength can one have absolute confidence! &Quot; If anyone else had said this, Yan Beichen would have thought that they were talking big. But when Lin Hanxing said it, even he could not help but bow down to her. There was no arrogance or mockery in his eyes, only calmness. Yan Beichen raised his eyebrows and did not say anything more. He looked around for Lei Xiao. Where did he go? Just as he was thinking about this, Lei Xiao walked towards them from the crowd. Some of the young masters from the rich and powerful families who recognized him quickly made way for him. For a moment, people took two steps back wherever the Thunder valiant beast passed. Lei min¡¯s face was expressionless, and his body reeked of hostility and blood. His pure ck shirt had two or three buttons unbuttoned without a tie, revealing his sexy corbones. He walked over, his feet stepping on cold determination. However, the moment his eyes met Lin Hanxing¡¯s, he retracted his fierceness and appeared much more normal. ¡°Where have you been?¡± Based on his many years of understanding of Lei Xiao, Yan beiming knew that he must have gone to do something. As for what he had done ... Lin Hanxing did not even ask. He opened the car door, leaned over to take a bottle of mineral water from the car refrigerator, and threw it to Lei Xiao with one hand. Thetter received it steadily. ¡°Go and wash your hands!¡± Don¡¯t think that she didn¡¯t see the blood on his knuckles. Almost at the same time, there was amotion not far away ... Chapter 171

Chapter 171: Dirty your hands

Trantor: 549690339

Yan beixiao subconsciously looked at Lei Xiao. His intuition told him that thismotion was definitely rted to him. Lin Hanxing did not seem to care at all. He only frowned as he watched Lei Xiao¡¯s clumsy movements. ¡°Give it to me,¡± She took the bottle and slowly poured the water out. Lei Xiao carefully washed his hands. During this time, neither of them spoke again. She did not ask, and he did not take the initiative to mention where he had just gone. Yan beiming, who had been watching the show, came back at this time. ¡°Too tragic, too tragic!¡± He shook his head as he spoke, but his frivolous appearance didn¡¯t make people feel disgusted. &Quot; young master Lu¡¯s hands are considered crippled! &Quot; ¡°He¡¯s lying there, half-dead ...¡± Yan Beichen could not help but click his tongue and looked at the two men. However, to his disappointment, neither Lin Hanxing nor Lei Xiao gave him any reaction. ¡°I¡¯ll dirty your hands.¡± As Lin Hanxing spoke, he grabbed Lei Xiao¡¯srge palm and turned it around to look at the back of his hand. Even though he had washed it clean, there was still a red bruise on his knuckles, which made Lin Hanxing very angry. ¡°Your hands are not meant for these small things!¡± Lin Hanxing had thousands of ways to take young master Lu¡¯s life. She just couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with him. ¡°I did it when I wanted to.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s calm tone made it seem as if he was discussing the weather today, but Yan beiming could not help but shiver. He had observed Master Lu¡¯s miserable state at close range just now ... ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Suddenly, a clear female voice sounded. Lin Hanxing looked over indifferently. When he saw the other party¡¯s face clearly, his cold expression did not have any reaction. Shangguan Yilu hade here secretly behind her brother¡¯s back, with only a few bodyguards with her. She was also interested in the Lamborghini Veneno. In thispetition, she had spent money and hired many people to help her get that car at all costs! ¡°You¡¯re here for thepetition?¡± Today, Shangguan Yilu was wearing a light green sleeveless fairy dress, looking fresh and clean. Yan Beichen looked at Shangguan Yilu, obviously recognizing her. He looked towards Thunder valiant beast. ¡°You¡¯re very noisy.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression became impatient. &Quot; ... &Quot; Shangguan Yilu didn¡¯t expect her to say that. She blushed and didn¡¯t know how to reply. Lin Hanxing naturally remembered her. It was also because he remembered her that his attitude was so cold. Shangguan Yilu looked at Lin Hanxing. She was so beautiful that it made people jealous. Her eyebrows were as exquisite as a painting, and her eyes had a soul-stirring light. Her figure was elongated by the streetmp, and the light and shadow outlined her outline, making her eyshes look even longer. Just as he was thinking about this, his eyes inadvertently nced to the side. It was as if his heart had been struck in an instant, and he couldn¡¯t say a word. This was a cold and handsome face that one could never forget. The deep facial features were like a peerless sculpture that God had deliberately favored. At this moment, his dark eyes fell on the side of the man¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t even look at her. The system prompt suddenly sounded, and Lin Hanxing¡¯s line of sight went past Shangguan Yilu to look at a ce not far away. ¡°It¡¯s about to start.¡± Yan beixiao nced at his watch. There were only ten minutes left before the match officially began. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s eagle-like sharp eyes were fixed on Lin Hanxing. At this moment, she had one hand on the car door, looking forthright and cold. There weren¡¯t that many rules in the wild, so there was no restriction on whether there was anyone in the passenger seat. ¡°Get in the car!¡± Lin Hanxing raised his chin slightly, signaling Lei Xiao toe up. Shangguan Yilu seemed to want to say something more, but the only response she got was the sound of the car door being mmed shut. Chapter 172

Chapter 172: The flower of night

Trantor: 549690339

Dozens of modified cars were parked outside the starting line. There were still three minutes before the official race! The rumbling of engines under their feet was apanied by the young men and women who had fallen into a state of crazy cheering. The entire Red Bay ramp seemed to be affected by the speed and agitation. Passion ignited! Shangguan Yilu stood in the spectator¡¯s seat, and the bodyguards helped her to block the people around her. The tide made her seem out of ce. She had thought that the man would be the one driving! At that moment, in the car. Lin Hanxing was adjusting the angle of the rearview mirror. His thick and long eyshes cast a dark shadow on his fair face. Wildpetitions were not like regrpetitions, and there would be many unpredictable idents during thepetition. His dark eyes stared at her for a moment. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m very skilled.¡± With one hand on the rearview mirror, he turned to look at Lei Xiao, who was sitting in the front seat. In the car, where light and shadow intertwined, his cold features flickered, giving off an extremely dangerous feeling. ¡°I believe you.¡± Lei Xiao and Lin Hanxing looked at each other. His smooth and perfect tall figure was hidden in the leather seat, like an Emperor controlling everything. Lin Hanxing did not say anything, but his heart trembled slightly. A racing girl in a sexy dress stood in front of dozens of modified cars with a sign in her hand. As he moved, the half-sphere in front of his chest rippled like water. Immediately, the crowd exploded with whistles. The countdown had officially begun! As usual, the owner of the modified car mmed on the elerator desperately before the countdown, heating up the atmosphere. Lin Hanxing kept his thoughts to himself, stepped on the brakes and the elerator. The speed indicator on the instrument panel swung desperately. A loud roar came from the engine, and the needle continued to rise. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s expression did not change. It was as if he was not in the dangerous Red Bay ramp, but in the president¡¯s office of the Lei group. The tires were rubbing against the ground and white smoke wasing out. The act of burning the tires caused the blood of all the spectators to boil! The time had now entered the final three seconds! 3¡­¡­ 2¡­¡­ 1¡­¡­ The starter waved the g in his hand, and dozens of modified cars instantly sped out at lightning speed! The strong centrifugal force instantly pinned Lin Hanxing to the leather seat! The modified sports car nimbly shuttled through other cars in her hands, and the weightlessness of drifting would make people unconsciously feel fast. Sense! The red Bay was a reverse ramp. After going around the most famous twelve consecutive turns, one could turn back. The starting point was the end! At that moment, Lin Hanxing was staring at the front windshield expressionlessly. Half of her face was immersed in the light and her eyebrows were as exquisite as Jade, but her dark eyes were flowing with a crazy brilliance! Lei Xiao suddenly realized that Han Xing enjoyed this kind of madness. In the past, she always gave people the feeling that she was cold and distant, as if there was a wall in front of her, isting her from others. In a sense, Hanxing¡¯s heart was harder than stone. But now, she was venting her anger. Obviously, this was not the first time Hanxing had done this! She slowed down and elerated, and soon, Lin Hanxing passed through the crowd of cars and led the way! The most dangerous twelve consecutive curves were right in front of him! Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes were looking behind him through the rearview mirror. His opponent was obviously not willing to give up! Thunder valiant took in all of this. In just a few seconds, the car¡¯s speed soared to 350 km/h, but he still showed no expression. He was like the dark night Emperor. ¡°Thunder valiant, sit tight!¡± Lin Hanxing said in a low voice. He made a right turn without any deceleration and drove them into the most dangerous twelve consecutive turns! There were continuous collisions behind him. It was obvious that some cars had been eliminated and lost their qualification topete. However, Lei Xiao knew that for a wildpetition ... The danger had just begun! Chapter 173

Chapter 173: Constant small actions

Trantor: 549690339

The 12 consecutive turns of the red Bay ramp could be divided into two parts. Due to geographical reasons, the first six turns were wide enough to amodate multiple cars at the same time, while thest six turns were narrow enough to amodate two cars at a time. Therefore, thest six turns were the most important to determine the winner. As for the use of the first six curves, it was to use small tricks to obstruct the opponent! With a loud bang, Lin Hanxing felt the rear of the car being hit violently, and even the car shook! She subconsciously looked at Lei Xiao. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said. Noticing Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze, Lei Xiao said in a deep voice. Lin Hanxing sneered at such an obvious provocation, and a cruel coldness shed in his eyes. If they liked to y dirty, she would y along! As soon as he stepped on the brakes, the car¡¯s speed decreased drastically. Lin Hanxing turned the steering wheel all the way and made a sharp turn at the most spacious area! The extreme 360-degree turn was so dangerous that the driver sucked in a breath of cold air! No matter how experienced they were, they wouldn¡¯t have the guts to do that on a racing road. What¡¯s the difference between this and going crazy? Lin Hanxing¡¯s car was already behind the car that had deliberately bumped into her, and the sneer on her face grew even wider! He stepped on the elerator harder and harder. If she was the only one in the car, she wouldn¡¯t have bothered with this person. He could only me himself for choosing the wrong time! With a loud bang, Lin Hanxing mmed into the trunk of the car in front of him. He stepped on the gas pedal to the maximum and pushed the other party back and forth on the dangerous Red Bay ramp at top speed. The owner of the car in front of him screamed in fear! The feeling of weightlessness when the car was out of control would make anyone¡¯s legs go weak. At the next turn, Lin Hanxing turned his head beautifully and the car crashed into the stone wall of the mountain stream at an uncontroble speed, causing sparks to fly! Lin Hanxing continued to drive the sports car, which had a damaged front, back and forth in the traffic. Her skills were too gorgeous and tricky, and she would take revenge for the smallest grievance when she provoked others. Soon, seven or eight cars were scrapped in the middle of Lin Hanxing¡¯s counterattack, and they no longer had the ability to turn around. Lei Xiao looked at her, and his thin lips curled into a smile. ¡°You hate it when people provoke you?¡± ¡°Only with strength can it be called a challenge. Without strength, it¡¯s called a crime. Cheap!¡± Lin Hanxing controlled the steering wheel with one hand, her beautiful eyes full of light. Only six of the dozens of modified cars were left after the first six turns! Lin Hanxing¡¯s car was the most eye-catching. ¡°Be careful, they are from the same fleet.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s profound gaze swept through the window, and after seeing the unique logo on the other cars, he opened his mouth coldly. It was indeed a convoy, and it was hired by someone. At this time, they were using the walkie-talkie tomunicate. &Quot; boss, that little girl¡¯s skills are too tricky. Two of our brothers died in her hands! &Quot; Because the employer had paid a high price, they had to risk their lives this time. However, he had never expected that he would actually encounter a thorn who did not care about his life! ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys notice that there¡¯s someone in the passenger seat?¡± The head of the convoy said in a sinister voice, his eyes full of schemes. The woman clearly cared about the man in the passenger seat. ¡°Boss, you mean ...¡± The other party had obviously received his signal through the walkie-talkie. ¡°Even if all of our people have to die, I have to make sure I get first ce!¡± Although the employer this time was a young woman, she was not stingy with money at all. As long as he could win the car, there would be an additional reward of ten million Yuan. How could he lose? Chapter 174

Chapter 174: Stepping on it

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing was the first to notice that something was wrong. The four modified cars suddenly changed their route and came to the right side of her car. He suddenlyunched an attack the moment he made a quick turn. A car crashed into them at high speed with a loud bang. If Lin Hanxing had not reacted in time, Lei Xiao would have been severely injured! The screeching sound of the tires screeching against the ground echoed throughout the entire Red Bay ramp! Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression turned cold. It was apletely different kind of indifference from before, and an unknown emotion shed through his eyes. ¡°Hanxing,¡± As the gloominess in Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes umted, Lei Xiao suddenly stretched out his hand. His wide and hot palm covered the back of her hand, pulling her away from the dangerous mood in time. &Quot; I told you, I believe you. &Quot; After a while, Lin Hanxing hummed in agreement. No one knew that when she saw the car crash into Lei Xiao, she had the intention to kill him. ¡°I¡¯ve also said that I wanted to give you that car as a gift!¡± In contrast to Lei Xiao¡¯s calmness, Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was filled with dominance. She turned her head to look at the man, and her lips curved into a confident smile. Other people were not allowed to touch her things unless she allowed it! He stepped on the gas pedal to the maximum, and the perfectbination of the clutch and clutch increased Lin Hanxing¡¯s speed in an instant. It had even exceeded the previous 350 km/h and was approaching 400 km/h. This was a speed that transcended life and death! If they made any mistakes, it was very likely that they would crash and die at this dangerous bend! At this moment, they had already entered the secondst turn. Lin Hanxing¡¯s car swerved through the cars that were blocking her way. She was as fast as a bullet! The people in the convoy were all veterans who had been driving for many years, but even so, they were still afraid of Lin Hanxing¡¯s reckless eleration! Even if they wanted to follow their boss¡¯s instructions to make things difficult for this girl, the actual situation was simply a p to their faces! They couldn¡¯t catch up to her! In addition, the narrow back six turns could only amodate two cars at most at a time ... The convoy had no choice but to give up! ¡°Trash!¡± After listening to the message from his teammate through the radio, the veins on the boss¡¯s hand that was holding the steering wheel popped out. The rumbling sound of the engine could be heard faintly from behind. The woman who had her hands and feet tied up by his team of cars had already appeared in his rearview mirror. An inexplicable feeling came over him. The boss felt that he would lose! She would lose to that woman who was as beautiful as a fairy! However, he was not willing to ept this! He was not willing to be stepped on like this! Thinking of this, the boss raised his spirit and stepped on the elerator, as if he wanted to take another gamble. Lin Hanxing seemed to have seen through his opponent¡¯s thoughts. With a beautiful drift, they formed an inner side at thest bend. They could faintly hear the sound of human voicesing from afar. Victory was already very, very close to the two of them, so close that they could touch it! She rolled down the window slowly. A strong gust of wind blew into the car, messing up Lin Hanxing¡¯s long ck hair. There was no expression on her fair and clear face. She just looked at the other party through the window. The boss did not dare to roll down the window. But he could still see every expression on her face. His eyes were cold and sharp, sending chills down one¡¯s spine! It had only been a few seconds, but the boss¡¯s back was already covered in cold sweat. No matter how much the man didn¡¯t want to admit it, the cruel reality told him ... The defeat was set! The starting point was also the end point, and it was a hubbub of voices. Long before thepetition was about to start, Yan beixiao had ordered a spicy crayfish takeaway for supper, and he had just finished it. There was a pile of crayfish shells in front of her ... Chapter 175

Chapter 175: As arrogant as she was

Trantor: 549690339

It was obvious that Yan beiming was still not satisfied. If it wasn¡¯t for the time constraint, he would have wanted to have another one. The roaring sound of the engine got closer and closer. The crowd burst out in exmations one after another, all anxiously waiting for the result. The spicy one in a short skirt. The girl waved the g at the finish line. With a loud bang, the two sports cars reached the finish line one after the other! The deafening cheers resounded through the clouds! The driver who had been disqualified in the middle of the race wanted to see who would win. At the same time, the door of the first car to arrive was pushed open from the inside, and a handsome Lin Hanxing in a ck suit appeared! When he saw it clearly, there was an instant of dead silence. Her waist-length, slightly curly hair hung loosely behind her, and she casually ced one hand on the car door, exuding the aura of a King! At that moment, Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were unusually cold. ¡°I¡¯ll go! Little cold star, you¡¯re good!¡± Yan beixiao took out some champagne from the ice bucket and walked towards Lin Hanxing. He was about to pop a champagne to celebrate! Lei Xiao got out of the car from the front passenger seat and looked at her, his cold face slightly loosening. She was so beautiful that she was arrogant! Lin Hanxing did not say anything. Yan beixiao had just approached her and before he could say anything, the champagne in his hand had been snatched away by her. That posture didn¡¯t look like he was going to drink! The leader of the convoy let go of the steering wheel dejectedly, unbuckled his seat belt, opened the door, and got out of the car. He had lost! Even with all his little tricks, he still lost! Just as he was thinking about this, he caught a glimpse of a ck shadow approaching him at high speed from the corner of his eye. Lin Hanxing held the champagne bottle in one hand and came to the head of the team expressionlessly. Her high heels clicked on the ground in an imposing manner. The head of the convoy pursed his lips tightly as he looked at such a beautiful face. The deliberate provocation of her rolling down the window when they were about to reach the finish line was deeply engraved in his mind! ¡°Hehe.¡± Lin Hanxing looked at him and said with an unclear meaning. Immediately, the champagne in his hand was rolled over the head of the convoy¡¯s leader. There was only a p! The champagne bottle broke under the force of gravity, and the liquid mixed with the wine¡¯s aroma and blood flowed down the man¡¯s face. Everyone was stunned by this sudden change! ¡°If he had been injured just now, I would have killed you!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was not loud and could only be heard by the two of them. His emotionless voice was filled with malice. The head of the convoy reached out to stop his teammates who were about to rush over, one hand covering the wound on his head. He didn¡¯t doubt the truth of her words at all. In that moment just now, he seemed to have felt death approaching. Lei Xiao still maintained his posture of leaning against the car door with one hand, his eyes filled with a deep indulgent warmth. With a hand gesture, the people in the dark entered a state of silent standby. Without waiting for the team leader to speak, Lin Hanxing threw away the remaining champagne bottle in his hand with a cold expression and turned to walk back to the car. ¡°To get a car.¡± Lei Xiao raised his head and looked at Yan beiming, clearly disgusted by the smell of crayfish on him. Shangguan Yilu had seen the whole scene just now! Especially when he saw Lin Hanxing pick up the bottle of champagne and throw it at the leader of the convoy, his eyes widened involuntarily! She had thought that her actions at the green vine Garden were already too much, but now ... Thunder valiant picked up a phone call at thest minute. Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze fell on the head of the convoy, his cold eyes emotionless. She watched as he led a few people to the woman in a light green sleeveless fairy dress who was protected by bodyguards. She didn¡¯t know what he said, but thetter looked in her direction. Their gazes met in the air. Chapter 176

Chapter 176: Checkbook

Trantor: 549690339

At that moment, Lin Hanxing was standing in the wind. Her slightly curled ck hair that reached her waist fluttered in the wind, and there was no expression on her fair face. She was extremely beautiful, but when she didn¡¯t smile or speak, she gave people an indescribable sense of oppression. Shangguan Yilu felt inexplicably annoyed. ¡°Give him the money.¡± She ordered the bodyguards, obviously not wanting to listen to the leader¡¯s nonsense anymore. The crowd was quickly cleared. Shangguan Yilu bit her lower lip. She had nned to give that car to her brother as a birthday gift. After some thought, she walked towards Lin Hanxing. Yan beixiao had just returned with his car, and he was in a state of excitement as he loved cars more than his life. ¡°Little cold star, catch.¡± Yan beixiao spun the car keys between his fingers, then threw them at Lin Hanxing. Suddenly, a fragrant wind blew in front of him ... ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Shangguan Yilu was a step ahead and quickly took the car keys. Yan beiming had not expected this turn of events. He had only been showing off just now, and had not expected that someone would take advantage of him. Lei Xiao hung up the phone. He had clearly seen this scene, and his entire body instantly exuded a cold aura. Shangguan Yilu seemed to be more confident with the bodyguards of the Shangguan family around her. With the car keys in his hand, he quickly walked to Lin Hanxing. ¡°I like this car first. How much do you want?¡± Shangguan Yilu seemed to have realized that Lei Xiao was watching, and he squeezed out a gentle and harmless smile on his face. Lin Hanxing did not say anything. A pair of cold and dark eyes fell on Shangguan Yilu¡¯s face. No one knew what she was thinking. However, the bodyguards of the Shangguan family had been trained for many years and were absolutely sensitive to the slightest movement around them. At this moment, each of their nerves were inexplicably tense, as if they were facing a great enemy. ¡°Give me the car keys.¡± After a long time, Lin Hanxing only said this one sentence, his tone calm and cold. Shangguan Yilu did not expect her to be so difficult to deal with, and for a moment, she did not know what to say. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, I can give you as much money as you want.¡± As he spoke, Shangguan Yilu reached out to the bodyguard, and thetter quickly handed over the signature pen and the checkbook. ¡°No matter how much it costs!¡± She said in a sweet voice. The bodyguard¡¯s movements were as smooth as floating clouds and flowing water. It was obvious that he was already used to the young miss¡¯s actions. Compared to Lin Hanxing¡¯s calm expression, Lei Xiao¡¯s expression that had suddenly darkened was definitely ugly. Not to mention Lei Xiao, even the usually cheeky Yan beiming¡¯s expression did not look good. Not to mention that he was the one who had lost the car keys. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were cold and emotionless. ording to her usual style of doing things, even if she had to smash the car, she would not let this person touch it. But he had promised to give this car to Lei Xiao ... &Quot; I say, miss, your skin is really thick. You¡¯re such a coward when ites to forcing people to buy and sell! &Quot; Yan beiming snorted coldly. Was his little Hanxing someone whocked money? Even if he was, did he think that ah Xiao was dead? ¡°This is a fair trade!¡± In Shangguan Yilu¡¯s eyes, there was nothing wrong with what she had done. Yan beiming could not help but roll his eyes. A deal could be considered a deal, but she did not have the face to say that it was fair. Was this how the Shangguan family behaved? ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, give me the car keys!¡± In the night, Lin Hanxing stood at the intersection of light and shadow. His expression was so bright that no one could see it clearly. Shangguan Yilu had seen her angry face before, and she would be lying if she said she wasn¡¯t scared. However, on second thought, he had so many bodyguards around him. Could it be that they couldn¡¯t fight against her? He felt a little more confident! ¡°Then I¡¯ll say it again. Today, only you can take the money, I¡¯ll take the car!¡± Chapter 177

Chapter 177: Don¡¯t anger me

Trantor: 549690339

Shangguan Yilu raised her head proudly like a little princess. Yan beimingughed in anger. He had also heard rumors that the Shangguan family raised their daughter with the standards of a little princess. However, he did not expect her to really treat him like a princess. After hearing Shangguan Yilu¡¯s answer, Lin Hanxing could clearly feel the aura of the man beside him getting stronger. She calmly turned her head and looked at Lei Xiao. His cold features werepletely hidden in the shadows, so no one could see clearly. Suddenly, Lin Hanxing stretched out his hand and pressed it on Lei Xiao¡¯s firm arm. Lei Xiao¡¯s ck shirt Cufflinks were cut to his elbows, revealing his forearms, which were as tense as iron due to his anger. ¡°Don¡¯t anger me.¡± Even though Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes never left Lei Xiao¡¯s face, anyone could understand what he was saying ... He was talking to Shangguan Yilu! ¡°Shut up!¡± Shangguan Yilu¡¯s bodyguard stood out and growled in a low voice, obviously not taking Lin Hanxing seriously. In his eyes, women were women. No matter how good his racing skills were, this was all he could do. Lin Hanxing was finally willing to spare him some attention. ¡°Thest person who said those two words to me is already dead!¡± Her voice was very calm, and it was precisely because it was too calm that it seemed even more strange. The night breeze was slightly cold, blowing on everyone¡¯s back. Yan beixiao could not help but touch the back of his neck. Little Hanxing¡¯s tone was so calm when he said those words just now ... But why did he feel a murderous aura? Every time he became close to little Hanxing, Yan Beichen would always feel that she was more of a mystery. As the daughter of the Lin family who had been lost for 18 years, no one could find out what had happened to her during these 18 years. And it was obvious that she didn¡¯tck money, and her skills were so good that even he couldn¡¯t help but be convinced. ¡°You dare to talk to me like that?¡± The bodyguard obviously had a certain status in the Shangguan family. To lose face to a little girl he did not care about ... He was obviously angry! ¡°I don¡¯t even put your master in my eyes, Who Do You Think You Are?¡± Lin Hanxing did not seem to notice the other party¡¯s flushed face and did not leave any face for him. Lin Hanxing¡¯s words were like a spark that ignited gasoline, burning away the other party¡¯s rationality. The bodyguard¡¯s face was flushed red as he rushed toward Lin Hanxing. He was so fast that Shangguan Yilu could not stop him! ¡°Uncle Liang ...¡± Uncle Liang had served in the Shangguan family for decades, and he had watched Shangguan Yilu grow up. Although Shangguan Yilu was usually a little willful, in the eyes of the biased uncle Liang, he only found her cute. When something happened, he and the Shangguan family would be there to back her up, which made Shangguan Yilu even more fearless. Uncle Liang was a martial arts practitioner, and his movements were fierce and fast. Yan beiming¡¯s expression changed, and he was about to step forward! However, before they could get close, Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao made their moves at the same time! However, Lin Hanxing was attacking the top while Lei Xiao was attacking the bottom! Uncle Liang relied on his many years of martial arts experience and did not take Lin Hanxing seriously at all. However, when they really started fighting, he realized that this little girl with thin arms and legs was not as easy to deal with as he had imagined! Furthermore, this man was helping her! If not for the fact that the timing was not right, Yan beiming really wanted to whistle at Lin Hanxing. Her movements were too smooth and beautiful! Perhaps she knew that there was an innate gap between a woman¡¯s physical strength and a man¡¯s, so every time she attacked, she was ruthless enough to take a life. Her movements were too fast and too tricky, like a slippery snake, dazzling people¡¯s eyes! And Lei Xiao seemed to have anticipated Lin Hanxing¡¯s attack, and he was able to perfectly coordinate with her to block her opponent¡¯s movements! Chapter 178

Chapter 178: Let¡¯s try, let¡¯s try

Trantor: 549690339

If Lin Hanxing¡¯s every move was fatal, then Lei Xiao¡¯s role was to assist. Uncle Liang had created a fist technique thatbined Tai Chi, Wing Chun, and Muay Thai. If this punch hadnded on Lin Hanxing, he would have lost half of his life even if he did not die. However, he was really angry and did not use all his strength ... At least eight or nine points! ¡°Little girl, I¡¯ll teach you how to be a good person!¡± Although uncle Liang was surprised by Lin Hanxing¡¯s extraordinary skills, the one who hindered his movements was the man who attacked him. Due to the lighting, he could not see his face clearly. ¡°There are too many people who want to teach me how to be a human. Who Do You Think You Are?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold, and his eyes swept over Shangguan Yilu, who was not far away, protected by a group of bodyguards ... And the car key in his hand! Thunder valiant beast didn¡¯t even utter a word of nonsense. The deep lines that looked like they were carved by a knife were stretched taut with anger. The people of the Shangguan family were indeed arrogant and presumptuous. Even though they hade to Jiang city, they did not change their old ways! As he thought about it, Lei Xiao¡¯s strength became even more ruthless. What right did a rotten old man like his Hanxing have to make irresponsible remarks? Not far away, Shangguan Yilu was protected by the bodyguards in the middle, and her hand unconsciously clenched the car keys. She believed in uncle Liang¡¯s ability, but she still felt a little uneasy. As the saying goes, what you¡¯re afraid ofes. In the next second, no one could see what Lin Hanxing did. All they saw was that she stepped on uncle Liang¡¯s knee and used the force to jump in Shangguan Yilu¡¯s direction. Her movements were light and unrestrained. Uncle Liang¡¯s heart screamed ¡®not good¡¯, just as he wanted to turn around, he was kicked by Lei Xiao! Lin Hanxing¡¯s heels fell to the ground, making a crisp tter, and the Roman studded high heels on his feet gave off a cold light. ¡°I¡¯m a man of my word, I won¡¯t go back on my word!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were cold, even though he had just performed such a high-intensity fighting move ... His voice was also extremely stable, without any signs of disorder! Lin Hanxing¡¯s style of doing things was as straightforward as she could get. If the other party did not listen to her when she spoke to him nicely, she would not waste her breath. Sometimes, when it came tomunicating with people ... It would be more convenient to fight! Yan beiming silently gave little Hanxing a thumbs up in his heart. This kind of personality that didn¡¯t want topete with you when he could fight was simply too rare for him! ¡°It¡¯s just a car, I said I would pay you!¡± Shangguan Yilu¡¯s voice sounded a little annoyed. She did not expect Lin Hanxing to be so aggressive. ¡°Little girl, try and touch our family¡¯s young miss!¡± Old Liang was still being pestered by the expressionless Thunder valiant beast, and his movements and breathing were slightly chaotic due to the distraction. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t respond, but he walked toward Shangguan Yilu in his high heels. Shangguan Yilu¡¯s heart was beating fast, and there was a little panic in her eyes. Her hand slipped, and the pen fell to the ground, rolling towards Lin Hanxing! The wildpetition had just ended, and the crowd had notpletely dispersed. Normally, the sound of a pen falling to the ground should not have been heard by anyone, but Shangguan Yilu had clearly heard the faint sound. Even the sound of her heart beating too fast made him feel extremely uneasy! The pen stopped at Lin Hanxing¡¯s feet. Lin Hanxing lowered his head and looked at the pen. It was a high-end product made in Germany, and there was even a real diamond embedded in the outer shell. The price of any one of them was equivalent to half a year¡¯s ie of an ordinary working family. Suddenly, she smiled. Her already delicate little face added to the charm that stirred people¡¯s hearts. There was a crisp crack, and Lin Hanxing¡¯s high heel crushed the pen, scattering the broken diamonds all over the ground. ¡°I¡¯ll try, I¡¯ll try!¡± Chapter 179

Chapter 179: I am not your mother

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing could be said to beplicated, but he could also be said to be simple. When she couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with others, she wouldn¡¯t care about what other people did. However, when she really wanted topete with him, she would definitely cause a huge ruckus! Moreover, if they really wanted to count today¡¯s incident, it was the person opposite who started it first! Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze went over the bodyguard¡¯s shoulder andnded on Shangguan Yilu¡¯s face. ¡°What do you want?¡± Shangguan Yilu couldn¡¯t help but step back, ncing at uncle Liang from the corner of her eyes. The person she trusted the most was uncle Liang, but uncle Liang¡¯s hands and feet were tied up, so he couldn¡¯te to her ce. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you nicely, but you won¡¯t listen. Now you¡¯re asking me what I want?¡± Lin Hanxing walked toward Shangguan Yilu, stepping on the broken diamonds. There was a small puddle of pen oil at the ce where she had been standing. In the dark night, it was as thick as blood. Shangguan Yilu couldn¡¯t help but feel scared when she heard this. On the other hand, Lin Hanxing took off his high-waisted leather jacket and threw it to Yan beiming, who was watching the show. Yan Beichen took it. The ck undershirt was tight-fitting andpletely revealed Lin Hanxing¡¯s graceful figure. As she walked, her long, curly hair flowed behind her as if she was shooting a shampoomercial. &Quot; I don¡¯t care who you are or who you are. I won¡¯t touch you if you don¡¯t provoke me! &Quot; As he spoke, Lin Hanxing moved his finger joints. Her long and slender fingers made a clicking sound. Coupled with her beautiful and stunning face, it really made people¡¯s hearts ripple. Even Shangguan Yilu¡¯s bodyguards were stunned! ¡°But you just had toe and provoke me. I¡¯m not your mother, I won¡¯t pamper you!¡± The moment he finished speaking, Lin Hanxing suddenly attacked. The bodyguard only saw a sh of ck light before a sharp pain came from his neck. He even found it difficult to breathe! Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers were wrapped around his opponent¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple, and he easily dodged his opponent¡¯s well-trained attack with his deft strength. Everyone was dazzled, and before they could react ... The first bodyguard who went up to him had already knelt on the ground with a painful expression. The man clutched his neck, unable to say a word. He could only gasp for air. ¡°All of you, all of you!¡± Shangguan Yilu cried out in rm. She felt extremely insecure without uncle Liang. ¡°Yan beiming!¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s voice was low and powerful, and Yan beixiao, who was watching the show, shivered when he heard it. He put away his intention to watch a show and his cynical expression suddenly changed. He rushed to Lin Hanxing¡¯s side at lightning speed and twisted the hands of the bodyguard who was about to touch Lin Hanxing behind his back with a steel-like movement! A crisp sound rang in everyone¡¯s ears! Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow. He did not expect Yan beiming to be so good at fighting. ¡°Get lost, don¡¯t let my clothes get stained with the smell!¡± Lin Hanxing acted as if he was going to kick Yan beiming, and thetter turned to look at Lei Xiao with an aggrieved expression. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to help, but little Hanxing told him to look after his clothes! Yan beiming quietly squatted in a corner, hugging Lin Hanxing¡¯s leather jacket. He regretted not bringing any melon seeds with him. Every time she followed little Hanxing, there would be a good show to watch. His mouth was so free! Lin Hanxing quickly dealt with the young bodyguards, and was about to reach Shangguan Yilu. However, he heard uncle Liang¡¯s loud scolding, which was obviously a warning! Lin Hanxing turned around with a faint smile and touched Shangguan Yilu¡¯s face provocatively. Heughed coldly when he saw the old man¡¯s embarrassed and angry face ... Chapter 180

Chapter 180: Taking back the key

Trantor: 549690339

Uncle Liang had never suffered such a loss before! ¡°You want to teach her how to be a human? you¡¯re not worthy!¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s words were very cold, different from uncle Liang¡¯s multi-tasking, calm and strong. The next second, uncle Liang was kicked in the center of his chest and fell to the ground in a sorry state. On the other side, Shangguan Yilu¡¯s tears gushed out when she saw uncle Liang being kicked to the ground. Lin Hanxing looked at her expressionlessly. Shangguan Yilu¡¯s bodyguards were lying on the ground behind him. All of them clutched their throats in pain, unable to speak. They could only pant! Suddenly, Lin Hanxing reached out and pinched Shangguan Yilu¡¯s chin. He forced her to look up at him with teary eyes. ¡°Fair trade, huh?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers were cold, and Shangguan Yilu felt pain from his grip, but she did not dare to make a sound. Even through her tears, she could still feel the coldness and cruelty hidden under his ck eyes. She opened her trembling palm. The car keys that he had snatched from her were lying there quietly. ¡°My things can only belong to me. Anyone who tries to covet it ...¡± Lin Hanxing took his car keys back, his posture was gorgeous, and his voice was calm. ¡°I don¡¯t mind cutting the weeds and eliminating the roots!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Hanxing released Shangguan Yilu¡¯s chin. He used so much force that she turned her face to the side and cried out in pain. Lin Hanxing turned around with a cold face and took the leather jacket from Yan beiming¡¯s hands. She walkedzily and leisurely through the bodyguards who were still groaning in pain on the ground. Her fingers went through the bottom of her hair and pulled out her long hair that was pressed under her leather jacket. His smooth movements were extremely handsome, and his ck hair was smooth and shiny. Lin Hanxing walked towards Lei Xiao. The moment their eyes met, she threw her car keys to him. Her lips were slightly curved and her eyes were full of light! ¡°I promised that it would be yours!¡± The sole of Lei Xiao¡¯s shoe was still stepping on uncle Liang¡¯s heart, and the cold and violent aura he exuded was reduced by half when Lin Hanxing looked over. ¡°Go back and tell Shangguan shixiu to keep an eye on his sister!¡± Upon hearing this, uncle Liang¡¯s eyes widened. He knew them? Even though he knew their identities, he still didn¡¯t show any mercy? As if he suddenly thought of something, Lin Hanxing stopped in his tracks and turned to look in Yan beiming¡¯s direction. At this moment, Yan beiming had just walked around the group of half-dead bodyguards. He felt a chill at the back of his neck and subconsciously looked up. She looked up and met a pair of bright and beautiful eyes. ¡°Help me drive my car back, I still have things to deal with with him!¡± After Lin Hanxing finished speaking, he threw the keys to the modified car for tonight¡¯spetition to Yan beiming ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ As it was a first-tier city, the night view of Jiang city was nned to be magnificent. The car window was slightly open, and the night breeze blew in, causing Lin Hanxing¡¯s hair to dance in the wind. &Quot; you can bring Yuan Bao back tomorrow. &Quot; Lin Hanxing suddenly said. The sound of tires screeching against the ground could be heard, and Lei min stepped on the brakes with a nk expression. His face was tense, but Lin Hanxing looked at him strangely. ¡°What do you mean?¡± His deep gaze fell on her delicate little face, and his voice was cold and restrained. &Quot; I¡¯m officially moving back to the Lin family tomorrow. I won¡¯t be back to Yujing garden for a while. &Quot; As soon as Lin Hanxing finished speaking, Lei Xiao¡¯s expression rxed. He had actually forgotten about this. He had thought that Hanxing wanted to cut off their rtionship like before. ¡°Where are we going now?¡± Lei Xiao started the car again. Lin Hanxing did not seem to notice the fluctuations in his heart. He stretched out his hand and ced his phone in front of the car. The shing red dot on the phone was directly connected to the navigation system ... Chapter 181

Chapter 181: The ck business car

Trantor: 549690339

The navigation system connected to the suburbs of Jiang city. ¡°Your men were focused on investigating the overseas transfer, but I found something very interesting!¡± Lin Hanxing ced one hand on the car window, his eyes full of meaning. ¡± On the day the private detective was cremated, there was a ck business car following closely behind. ¡± After getting the CCTV footage from the funeral parlor, Lin Hanxing was even more certain that there was something wrong with the ck business car. ¡± Before leaving the funeral parlor, the private detective¡¯s wife put a sealed kraft paper bag in the car. That night, in the early hours of the morning, therge sum of foreign money was transferred to her ount! ¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand tapped rhythmically on the car window. ¡°My men found this car tonight.¡± It was the location of the red dot on the phone. What she was more curious about now was what was in the sealed kraft paper bag. It was almost one o ¡®clock in the morning. Lei Xiao followed the navigation silently, but the closer they got to their destination, the more subtle his expression became. Due to the development of the city, Jiang city was no longer as different as the suburbs. Although it was far from the city center, it was not a big problem since every household had a car. Moreover, some rich people just happened to like the fresh air in the suburbs far from the city. Therefore, the housing industry in the suburbs had been booming in recent years. A few of the Lei group¡¯s mid-to high-end real estate buildings were built here. ¡°You know this ce?¡± They were only five minutes away from the destination shown on the navigation system, but Lin Hanxing could clearly feel the aura of the man beside him getting weaker and weaker. Based on her understanding of Lei Xiao, the only possibility was that he knew the location of the car. ¡°Yes.¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s deep voice was mixed with anger. Lin Hanxing looked out of the window. Rows of vis stood quietly in the night. It was obvious that this was a high-endmunity. But ... It was already past one o ¡®clock at night, so why was there still such loud music? Rock music apanied by cheers made Lin Hanxing mistakenly think that it was a Carnival. A ¡°ding¡± sound came from his phone. He had arrived at his destination and the navigation was over. Lin Hanxing looked at the brightly lit two-story vi in front of him in silence. In the courtyard, the ck business car that he had seen on the surveince camera of the funeral parlor was parked there quietly. ¡°Where is this ce?¡± She tilted her head and looked at Lei Xiao. Lei Xiao didn¡¯t say anything, he just took out his Bluetooth ess key and pressed it. The carved iron door that was originally closed automatically opened from the inside. Lin Hanxing did not say anything. ¡°This is the real estate I gave to my mother two years ago.¡± After Lei Xiao parked the car in the courtyard, he unbuckled his seat belt and got out of the car. Seeing his posture, Lin Hanxing also quickly got out of the car. He had to stop the Thunder valiant beast before he could do anything! ¡°Are you sure you want to go in like this?¡± Lin Hanxing reached out and held his wrist. The soft palm made the fierceness in Lei min¡¯s eyes fade. Lin Hanxing was thinking about something else. Even if the owner of this ck business car had no direct rtionship with the private detective¡¯s death, he must have had an indirect rtionship with it. But at this moment, it was parked in the real estate that Lei Xiao had given to Auntie ... She had a bad feeling in her heart, she believed that even if she didn¡¯t say it, Lei Xiao would understand. Perhaps it was because of this that he had lost his cool for a moment. ¡°Whose name is written on this property ownership certificate?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was calm, but he was observing his surroundings from the corner of his eye. ¡°My dad.¡± Lei min was expressionless. In the past few years, Zhong Yifu¡¯s behavior of taking advantage of him had be more and more excessive. He was aware of it, but he chose to remain silent for the sake of his mother. However, he was not unprepared most of the time ... Chapter 182

Chapter 182: earrings

Trantor: 549690339

When Lin Hanxing heard that Lei kangnian¡¯s name was on the property ownership certificate, he immediatelyughed. After confirming this, Lin Hanxing had no more worries. She had always lived presumptuously and did not put anyone in her eyes. &Quot; there¡¯s an open window over there. Let¡¯s go inter! &Quot; Lin Hanxing pointed at the wide open window not far away, signaling Lei Xiao with his eyes. However, before she climbed through the window, she had something important to do. He reached out to take off the earrings on his ears, and his fingers moved nimbly in front of Thunder valiant. Soon, when the earring reappeared in Lei Xiao¡¯s sight, it hadpletely changed! The decorative diamond was removed by Lin Hanxing, revealing a sharp tip that gleamed coldly. This was not the first time Lei Xiao had seen Lin Hanxing wear this set of earrings, but he did not expect there to be a hidden meaning behind it. ¡°You¡¯re always full of surprises.¡± The night breeze was slightly cold, blowing the hair by Lin Hanxing¡¯s ear. Lei Xiao reached out to help her tuck it behind her ear. The dim street lights seemed to give her ayer of soft light, making her porcin-white face look even more transparent. ¡°One must always be on guard against unknown dangers.¡± Lin Hanxing would never reveal all of her secrets to others, but when she was facing Lei Xiao, for some reason, she felt very at ease. Besides Lei Xiao¡¯s car, there were four other cars in the yard. Lin Hanxing walked over unhurriedly and deted the four wheels of each car one by one. After making sure that every tire waspletely deted, she tied her long hair up with a ck hair tie and inserted the modified earrings into her hair. With broken diamonds as decorations, no one could see any traces of danger at all. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± After Lin Hanxing finished speaking, he nimbly climbed through the window and entered the house. Thanks to the rock-and-roll wails and howlsing from the living room, she didn¡¯t have to worry about the crisp sound of her heels hitting the ground. He turned around and looked at Lei Xiao, who was still standing outside, urging him with his eyes. She knew how skilled he was, and this height was nothing to him. Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze fell on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. What appeared in his mind was the fair and slender waist that was exposed when she climbed through the window and entered the room. With one hand on the window, Lei Xiao smoothly entered the room. His movements were so handsome that Lin Hanxing could not help but raise his eyebrows. There was a strange smell in the room. It wasn¡¯t just tobo and alcohol, but also alcohol. Numbing. The sound of rock-and-roll music was deafening. Lin Hanxing followed beside Lei Xiao, and neither of them deliberately concealed the sound of their footsteps. The floor was stained with something, and it was sticky when he stepped on it with his shoes. Lin Hanxing felt a little disgusted. He subconsciously nced at Lei Xiao and his mood immediately became better. Because Thunder owl¡¯s expression was even uglier than hers. After living with Lei Xiao for a few days, it was enough for Lin Hanxing to see the extent of his love for cleanliness. By the time they returned, he would probably be unable to escape the fate of being thrown away. After passing through the long corridor, the situation in the living room was quickly reflected in Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes. A few young men with dyed hair were lying haphazardly on the European-style leather sofa. The original appearance of the coffee table could no longer be seen, and tin foil needles were casually thrown on it. Lin Hanxing tugged at Lei Chen¡¯s sleeve, indicating that the three on the left belonged to him and the four on the right belonged to him. A few of them were obviously high from the drugs and had lost their vignce. They didn¡¯t resist at all when someone approached them and justughed foolishly. Lei Xiao¡¯s movements were ruthless and precise, and Lin Hanxing was not inferior to him. The two of them had really seen blood on their hands, so it was really easy for them to deal with these few young men. ¡°Here, for you.¡± Lin Hanxing threw the transparent tape that he had just taken at Lei Xiao. As for his subordinates, their hands and feet were already tightly bound! Chapter 183

Chapter 183: Shouting until her throat was sore

Trantor: 549690339

Who was the owner of the ck business car outside? Lin Hanxing took out his phone, typed out the words and showed it to the few who were awake. Lei min¡¯s face was expressionless as he reached out and pulled the tape, sealing everyone¡¯s mouth tightly. His cold and deep eyes swept across everyone, and even if they wanted to resist, they were stunned by his aura! Yingluo, you¡¯d better think clearly before you answer, because this is rted to whether you will feel pain next! Lei Xiao carried one in each hand and gathered them all on the sofa. Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, looked calm andzy. Her slender fingers were still holding her phone as she scanned everyone. These young men looked like they wanted to cry but had no tears. However, it was obvious that they were still afraid of something, and their eyes were wandering uneasily. ¡°Hehe!¡± Lin Hanxing sneered. She was not afraid of stubborn people! There were many green ss beer bottles beside the coffee table. Lin Hanxing picked up two of them, one for himself and the other for Lei Xiao. With a loud bang, Lin Hanxing did not even give the group of young men a chance to react as she smashed the bottle of wine in her hand onto the head of the person closest to her. In an instant, the ss shattered all over the ground. Lei Xiao looked at her, his thin lips curved into a sexy smile. Without even looking at anything else, he mimicked her and threw the beer bottle in his hand at her! The two men who had been hit in the head fell limply to the ground, Scarlet blood slowly dripping from their foreheads. The others were instantly dumbfounded by this scene. They never thought that these two people would kill each other just because of a disagreement! Has ran ran thought it through? Not to mention that none of you will be able to escape today! Lin Hanxing typed slowly, then paused in front of everyone for a while. It was enough for them to see clearly! Suddenly, the few of them started to struggle violently, and their taped mouths started to make muffled sounds. Even if you scream your lungs out, no one wille to save you! Lin Hanxing leaned against Lei Xiao¡¯s side, bent one leg and used the tip of his shoe to kick a few people¡¯s knees. The young men were on the verge of tears. He didn¡¯t expect such a pretty little girl to be so cruel! Didn¡¯t she find those words very familiar? It was all the bad stuff on TV. Was it appropriate for her to use words that teased innocent girls on them? &Quot; wuwuwu ... &Quot; after reading Lin Hanxing¡¯s words on the screen, one of the men who struggled the most stomped his foot as if to attract Lin Hanxing¡¯s attention. Lin Hanxing pointed at him, and thetter immediately signaled to the second floor with his eyes. If he used too much force, it would look like he had gone crazy. Lin Hanxing nudged Lei Xiao with his shoulder and raised his chin towards the second floor. Lei Xiao¡¯s deep eyes darkened. The smell in the air, the sticky feeling under his feet, and the mess on the coffee table had already made his face extremely ugly, and even worse at this time. He was extremely cold when he wasn¡¯t smiling, and the bloody smell on his body couldn¡¯t be concealed. Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao walked towards the second floor. The second floor was much cleaner than the first floor, but the smell was just as bad. There were still leftover takeaway boxes scattered in the corner. Lin Hanxing felt like he had nowhere to go. No matter where he went, there was only one word in his heart! Dirty! Suddenly, the Thunder valiant beast stopped. Lin Hanxing followed his line of sight and saw clothes scattered all over the wooden floor. There were both men and women. Even inside. He even had clothes. However, these clothes were all heading towards the same door. Obviously, that was where their answer for tonight was! Chapter 184

Chapter 184: know your limits

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow. Lei Xiao¡¯s sharp and deep eyes seemed to be immersed in a cold pool, his expression cold and serious. He quickly arrived at the door. The rock music downstairs made Lei Xiao and Lin Hanxing not have to bother hiding their footsteps. The door was pushed open from the outside. The strong smell of the aftermath was nauseating. The lights were off in therge room, and she could only vaguely see three naked people lying on the big bed. She was sleeping soundly. The man snored continuously and did not know that someone had entered. Lin Hanxing stood by the bed silently like a ghost. With lightning speed, she stretched out her hand and twisted the necks of the two women ... With two cracking sounds, the other party fainted. Lin Hanxing looked at Lei Xiao, who was standing at the head of the bed. His hand was currently fiddling with the switch of the bedsidemp. The dark yellow light flickered, but it was enough to make out the face of the man lying on the bed. ¡°F * ck, who ...¡± Perhaps he was shocked by the bedsidemp that was turned on and off, the man cursed with sleepy eyes. However, when he really saw the face of the person standing at the head of the bed, his originally scolding mouth instantly trembled violently. How could the man not recognize this face? More importantly, why would he be here? At this moment, Lei Xiao¡¯s brows were filled with coldness and killing intent. There was no expression on his noble face, just like a bloodthirsty King! Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, walkedzily to the door. With a snap, the crystalmp hanging from the ceiling lit up the entire room! The man pulled over the thin nket to cover his lower body in a sorry state, his entire body shaking like a quail in Lei Xiao¡¯s line of sight. ¡°Wait for me outside.¡± Ever since they entered the room, Thunder valiant beast, who had been silent the entire time, finally spoke. It was only in front of Lin Hanxing that his voice sounded a little human. ¡°Be careful of your actions, don¡¯t kill him.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled, the two dimples at the corner of his mouth were dazzling. It was obvious that Lei Xiao recognized the person on the bed, and this person was the owner of the ck business car. Lin Hanxing turned around and left the room. As he closed the door, a violent scream came from inside the room. However, the sound was hidden in the rock music and could not be heard clearly. Lin Hanxing walked down the stairs slowly. The young man who was tied up by the tape struggled violently, his eyes full of fear. He watched as she walked up to the 3D surround sound system and stopped the deafening music. For a moment, a shrill scream came from the second floor and rang in everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, he knows what he¡¯s doing. He won¡¯t kill anyone!¡± The young men who heard this couldn¡¯t help but shiver in fear. Why were they even more afraid? Among all the people, only Blondie, who was standing near the door of the vi, kept rolling his eyes. Clearly, he had other thoughts. Lin Hanxing saw this but did not say anything. However, in between the screams upstairs, he turned around and looked at the antique blue and white porcin vase with a casual expression. Taking advantage of this time, Blondie broke free from the wide tape that bound his hands and jumped up, running towards the vi¡¯s door as if he was escaping. Just as his hand was about to reach the door handle and the Blondie¡¯s face was filled with joy, a dagger with a cold glint suddenly pierced through the side of his face as if it had eyes and pierced through the vi¡¯s door! The room was silent. The young man who was still tied up widened his eyes. The woman didn¡¯t even turn her head. By the time they realized it, the knife had already flown away! ¡°If you want to live, thene back obediently.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s bone-chilling voice was heard. He turned his head and looked at Blondie who was sitting on the floor. His face had been cut by a dagger and was bleeding. At this time, the sound of a door opening came from the second floor ... Chapter 185

Chapter 185:

Trantor: 549690339

A sense of danger filled the air. When Lei min appeared at the top of the stairs with an expressionless face, the first thing anyone would see was the person he was dragging with one hand. Thump thump ... Thump thump ... With every step he took, the unconscious person moved up and down the stairs like a puppet. It made a dull sound. If witnessing this scene in the middle of the night was enough to scare half of one¡¯s life away ... Then the cold and oppressive feeling exuded from the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s body directly made people breathe! The young men¡¯s eyes widened one by one. Was this what the woman had just said about having a sense of propriety? Lei Xiao casually threw that person into the crowd. The blood on the back of his hand had already dried and turned ck. ¡°Who is this person?¡± ¡°A distant nephew of Zhong Yifu¡¯s husband.¡± Because of Zhong Yifu¡¯s rtionship with the Lei family, her husband was able to achieve great things. All these years, all of his rtives hade to Jiang city to settle down. Now that he knew the man¡¯s identity, Lin Hanxing could understand how Lei Xiao¡¯s face had instantly darkened when he saw the man. However, the driver of the ck business car was actually a distant cousin of uncle Lei Xiao? This answer was really thought-provoking! As for the thing in the sealed kraft paper bag ... Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes swept across the row of people in front of him as he thought about it. Other than those who had fainted, thetter were all trembling. Suddenly, Lin Hanxing took out his phone. He made a call. &Quot; Hello, I want to call the police. Someone broke into a private house and caused a scene! &Quot; She spoke coldly, but it frightened the group of young men opposite her. The two of them had beaten them up so badly, how would they dare to call the police? They would not be able to bear the consequences! Lin Hanxing gave the address to the operator on the other end of the phone as he pulled out the exquisite dagger from the wooden door! After hanging up the phone, Lin Hanxing kicked Blondie. The other party was so frightened that he quickly ran back to the sofa and squatted down with his hands on his head. ¡°What are you still doing? Go wash your hands and wait for the police. The Chas areing.¡± Lin Hanxingughed and pulled the gloomy-looking Lei Xiao to the washroom. &Quot; at least we know who the ck MPV¡¯s user is. In order to not alert the enemy, we will not ask anything else for now, but ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s tone suddenly changed, and his eyes turned cold. ¡°It¡¯s hard to guard against a thief. You gave this vi to Auntie, so it can only belong to the Lei family! Since your aunt¡¯s hand is so long, why don¡¯t you take this opportunity to teach her a lesson!¡± Zhong Yifu was indeed too greedy! No matter how she stole the right to use this property from her aunt, no matter how she ate it ... Even if she couldn¡¯t spit out everything, Lin Hanxing would skin her alive! ¡°So that¡¯s why you asked whose name this property is under?¡± Lei Xiao raised his head to look at her. From the moment they entered the vi, she had already nned everything. No matter who the other party was, Hanxing could be flexible and teach them a lesson. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to them that they¡¯re able to cause all this trouble ...¡± She didn¡¯t even need to decorate much. Anyone with eyes could understand the things on the table outside. Suddenly, Thunder owl¡¯s wet hand reached out to her. Lin Hanxing did not move. His hand went over the back of her neck and pulled Lin Hanxing into his arms. With his chin on the top of her head, Lei Xiao slightly restrained the fierceness in his eyes when facing others, but there was an inexplicable sense of obedience! ¡°I won¡¯t force you to acknowledge me, nor will I force you to stay by my side, but Hanxing, you have to know ...¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s voice was deep and drunk, causing Lin Hanxing to lose his focus for a moment. ¡°The seat beside me will only be reserved for you in this lifetime!¡± Chapter 186

Chapter 186: the unparalleled subject

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing did not say anything, his long, dark eyshes brushed across Lei Xiao¡¯s throat. It caused a numbing chain reaction. ¡°Why did you suddenly ...¡± Lin Hanxing was not used to Lei Xiao¡¯s power and overbearing attitude. ¡°I¡¯m a little touched to hear that you¡¯re so protective of the Lei family.¡± Lei Xiao held her head with one hand, his usual cold and indifferent thin lips suffused with gentleness and love. ¡°Didn¡¯t you take my money and ask me to support you?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze fell into the distance, his voice calm and gentle. ¡°I¡¯m a person with a strong sense of territory, and I can¡¯t let anyone who belongs to me touch me.¡± &Quot; without my permission, no one is allowed to bully anyone within my territory. &Quot; The Thunder valiant beast silently curled his thin lips. Hanxing, I¡¯m willing to let you monopolize the territory that belongs to you. I¡¯m your most loyal subject. ¡°I¡¯ll give my dad a call.¡± Lin Hanxing could clearly feel that his mood had improved. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the ck business car for now.¡± To prevent alerting the enemy. ¡°I know,¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the Lei family vi. Lei kangnian¡¯s years of vignce had awakened him when his phone first vibrated. He nced at Zhong Nanyin, who was sleeping soundly beside him, then got up, walked to the balcony, and picked up the phone. If it was not something important, ah Xiao would not disturb his sleep at this time. After listening to a few words, Lei kangnian¡¯s firm and fierce aura was enough to make people feel cold. ¡°We¡¯ll do as you say.¡± After that, he hung up. Lei kangnian left the bedroom quietly. He ordered the servants on night duty to pass down the order that no one from the Zhong family, including those rted to the Zhong family, was to be allowed in during this period of time. In the past two years, Zhong Yifu had be more and more arrogant because of Yinyin. It was time for her to suffer! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Police ... The police soon arrived and took them to the police station. It was already two O ¡®clock in the morning, but the police station was unusually lively. Due to Lei Xiao¡¯s special status, the higher-ups had already received the news and he and Lin Hanxing were invited to a private room. There was no expression on Lei Xiao¡¯s noble face. He looked coldly at the hoodlums squatting in a row outside. As for the distant nephew of the SU family, he was half-dead at this time. Lei Xiao controlled his strength very well. It looked very serious, but in fact, there was no more serious injury other than the loss of his limbs. Very quickly, a wave of ghostly wails and wolf howls sounded. Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows. He didn¡¯t expect Zhong Yifu to be dragged along by the SU family. Obviously, she was very unwilling. Her face without makeup was a little loose, and her high cheekbones made her look even more mean. ¡°Who was the busybody who called the police for trespassing? That¡¯s my house, I told him to live there!¡± Zhong Yifu was filled with anger. Anyone who was woken up by the wails of ghosts and howls of wolves in the middle of the night and then forcefully dragged out of bed to this damned ce would be like this. ¡°Your house?¡± A cold voice suddenly sounded. Zhong Yifu looked as if she had seen a ghost, and she turned to look at the source of the voice. Lei Xiao walked out from his room alone. The ferocity between his brows was enough to make people shiver. His entire body exuded a cold aura, but Lin Hanxing, who was walking beside him, neutralized his coldness. Why is it them again? Zhong Yifu felt a sudden surge of anger! However, Lin Hanxing suddenly smiled and waved at her. That posture, no matter how one looked at it, was deliberately provocative. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was the one who called the police!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile deepened when he saw Zhong Yifu¡¯s face contorted in anger. ¡°Yimu, shouldn¡¯t you exin what your house is?¡± Chapter 187

Chapter 187: paying

Trantor: 549690339

¡°This is our Lei family¡¯s business, what does it have to do with you!¡± Zhong Yifu red at Lin Hanxing, her face ashen. She felt that Lin Hanxing was an eyesore. ¡°Our Lei family? Yimu is afraid that she has not figured out her identity?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile was filled with sarcasm. So, all these years, Zhong Yifu had been treating herself as a member of the Lei family? No wonder he was so calm when he squandered and hogged. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk nonsense with you. Ah Xiao, withdraw the case!¡± Perhaps it was because of her anger, but Zhong Yifu¡¯s tone when she spoke to Lei Xiao was like when she was talking to Zhong Nanyin. Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze swept over Zhong Yifu. Zhong Yifu¡¯s heart almost stopped beating when she saw him. She suddenly remembered that Lei Xiao wasn¡¯t Zhong Nanyin, so he wasn¡¯t that polite to her. &Quot; ah Xiao, today¡¯s matter is just a misunderstanding. Close the case and we¡¯ll settle it privately! &Quot; When Zhong Yifu said this, her eyes wandered, and there was a sense of guilt in them. Just as he finished speaking, someone pushed the door open and entered. It was the headwyer of the Lei group¡¯s legal team. ¡°This is the real estate certificate of this vi. This certificate confirms that I am the legal owner of this vi. I reserve the right to pursue legal responsibility.¡± Lei Xiao had even invited awyer? One must know that the headwyer of the Lei corporation¡¯s legal team was the number one gold-sswyer in the country. He had actually invited him over to discuss such a small matter? Was he crazy? ¡°I¡¯ll call your mom!¡± Zhong Yifu was so angry that she almost fainted. She felt as if her face had been stepped on and crushed by someone! He took out his phone with trembling hands and dialed the number, not caring what time it was. ... &Quot; no matter how many times she called, she couldn¡¯t get through? Seeing her expression, the SU family was instantly indignant! ¡°You said that my son would help you do things and you would give him a big house to live in ... Return my son to me!¡± The old woman standing in front of them suddenly grabbed Zhong Yifu¡¯s hair! Like a Shrew, she grabbed arge handful of them and fell to the ground, rolling around and crying! Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhong Yifu, who was gasping. &Quot; what¡¯s the fuss about? don¡¯t you know This Is the Police station? ¡± The police officer on night duty had a headache from the noise and growled in a low voice. ¡°Lei Xiao can withdraw the case.¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice interjected. Zhong Yifu, who had never suffered such a loss since they got married, raised her head and looked at Lin Hanxing with hatred. She could have said it earlier! ¡°But it depends on Yimu¡¯s attitude.¡± The smile on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face slowly disappeared, until he became expressionless. &Quot; I think Auntie likes this vi very much. Why don¡¯t we get thewyer to calcte the current price and ask Auntie to buy it? ¡± Zhong Yifu widened her eyes. Buy it? With a hand gesture from Lei Xiao, thewyer actually began to seriously calcte the current price of the vi. ¡°The total is 37 million.¡± ¡°Aunt will pay, and we¡¯ll drop the case. Isn¡¯t this a fair deal?¡± When Zhong Yifu heard this, her thoughts started to run wild. It wasn¡¯t like she couldn¡¯t buy it. In the end, she could just ask the Lei family to pay for her. As she thought of this, she subconsciously wanted to speak. ¡°Think carefully before you answer. The Lei family won¡¯t pay for you!¡± Lei Jing nced at Zhong Yifu coldly and saw through her thoughts. ¡°What did you just say? Do you want me to pay for it myself?¡± Zhong Yifu¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She had forgotten how many years it had been since they had not spent a single cent! Whether it was food, clothes, or amodation, the Lei family would settle the bill for her. Lei Xiao¡¯s next sentence made Zhong Yifupletely lose her mind! Chapter 188

Chapter 188: face

Trantor: 549690339

¡°Not just today, but every day in the future.¡± Lei Xiao stared at Zhong Yifu with his eagle-like sharp ck eyes and spoke coldly and decisively. &Quot; I¡¯ve already given the order. From now on, the SU family, including Auntie, will no longer have the right to sign on and not pay for any of the stores under the Lei Corporation. &Quot; Lei Xiao¡¯s words not only made Zhong Yifu¡¯s rationality copse, but even the SU family, who were used to enjoying life, could not ept it. Not to mention how much Lei Jing¡¯s uncle had benefited from the Lei n, even his rtives had learned to enjoy themselves. Now that their backer, Jin Shan, had turned against them, who could stand it? ¡°Zhong Nanyin told you to do this?¡± Zhong Yifu was so angry that her face was trembling. She nced at Lin Hanxing and suddenly started to attack. ¡°It¡¯s definitely you, you little B * tch, who¡¯s causing trouble.¡± As she spoke, she pounced towards Lin Hanxing, as if she was going to scratch her face. Lin Hanxingughed. He was so angry that he did not dare to direct his anger at Lei Xiao. Leaking onto his own body? Did he really think she was a pushover? Just as Zhong Yifu was so angry that she thought she could teach Lin Hanxing a lesson ... However, Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows and made a feint with his feet. He quickly appeared behind Zhong Yifu. Even the police officers who had received special training couldn¡¯t help but praise her for her beautiful skills. Lin Hanxing reached out and pressed the back of Zhong Yifu¡¯s head against the hard table. A loud bang was heard! Zhong Yifu¡¯s body fell limply to the ground, and a sharp pain came from her head. The police station was quiet. Even the SU family, who had been making a lot of noise just now, were dumbfounded and kept quiet. ¡°I ... I¡¯m going to Sue you!¡± Zhong Yifu, who did not get any advantage from Lin Hanxing but was embarrassed instead, roared angrily, and the veins on her neck popped. &Quot; it doesn¡¯t matter. You can Sue and let the whole Jiang city know what happened! &Quot; Lin Hanxing casually found a chair and sat down, holding the other stack of documents that thewyer had just brought out in his hands. &Quot; my face is worthless anyway. I just don¡¯t know how the SU family¡¯s face ... &Quot; With one hand on his temple and a cold smile on his face, Lin Hanxing opened and closed his mouth. The SU family¡¯s faces turned green and white. ¡°How much is it worth?¡± With a loud crash, Lin Hanxing threw the things he had taken from thewyer at them. The printed ounts were scattered like snowkes. ¡°What su family? this is your Lei family¡¯s business. What does it have to do with us?¡± When the SU family heard that they were going to be sued, they mumbled and wanted to quickly shirk responsibility. ¡°All these years, does anyone from the SU family dare to Pat your chest and say that you have not benefited from the Lei family at all?¡± In the past six months, the amount of money that the SU family had signed under the Lei family¡¯s name was enough to buy a few of these vis. Now that something had happened, the SU family and Lei family were clearly divided. When it came to spending money, they were a happy family. ¡°You want to Sue her?¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s expression was grave and stern, and his cold eyes narrowed sharply. Zhong Yifu shuddered. She was more afraid of Lei Xiao than Lei kangnian in the entire Lei family. ¡°Then you¡¯d better go back and find out who¡¯s in the Lei group¡¯s legal team.¡± The Lei group¡¯s legal team gathered the top legal teams at home and abroad, and the annualmission of thesewyers alone was frighteningly high. There was a saying in thewyer industry ... He would rather offend the government than the Lei family. All the cases that were rted to the Lei Corporation were, without exception, a crushing defeat. How ssic were the cases handled by the Lei family¡¯s legal team? Every one of them could be used as a model for in-service learning! Chapter 189 - making a scene

Chapter 189: making a scene

Trantor: 549690339

Going to court with the Lei corporation¡¯s legal team was like hitting a rock with an egg! Zhong Yifu couldn¡¯t believe it. She had said that she wanted to Sue this woman, but Lei Xiao had actually hired the Lei corporation¡¯swyers to deal with her? ¡°The list on the ground is part of the payment that the Lei family has made for the SU family this year!¡± Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao cooperated very well. Even though the two of them were scowling at each other, just standing there, Thunder valiant gave off a sense of despair that left no room for negotiation. He could only ce his hopes on Lin Hanxing. ¡°If Yimu is not willing to pay for this vi ...¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have to ask the SU family to give the Lei family back all the benefits they¡¯ve taken over the years!¡± Lin Han¡¯s ck eyes shed with a hint of coldness in his soft voice. To put it bluntly, they had to pay for it today even if they didn¡¯t want to! Even if Zhong Yifu managed to escape, the SU family would not be able to! Lin Hanxing¡¯s indifferent eyes swept over the SU family who were still wailing just now. At this time, each of their faces showed calctive and timid expressions. Ever since the SU family had married Zhong Yifu, they had received countless benefits from the Lei family. The way he ate was as unsightly as it could get. However, it was easy to eat something, but it was harder to get them to spit it out than to ascend to heaven! The SU family exchanged nces with each other. In the end, they all looked at Zhong Yifu. ¡°You guys are just a bunch of uncouth people ...¡± When she realized what the SU family meant, Zhong Yifu¡¯s face turned pale. What was she like when she first married into the SU family? What was the SU family like now? Wasn¡¯t it all because of her that he was able to enter the top ten of Jiang city¡¯s prestigious families? Now, after hearing a few words from this little B * tch, she turned her back on her. Their money was money, but hers was not? ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you all!¡± Zhong Yifu couldn¡¯t care less about her image and started to argue with the SU family. All these years, Zhong Yifu had been pampered, and her skills were obviously not as good as the SU family¡¯s, not to mention that there were still people who sided with her. The scene was chaotic. ¡°To these people, money is their life!¡± Lin Hanxing sneered and said to Lei Xiao. With the SU family¡¯s behavior, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they had a little connection with the Lei family, they would have been in trouble long ago! Seeing that the situation was about to get out of control, the police separated the two groups of people with batons. Zhong Yifu¡¯s hair was a mess, and her clothes were torn. There were also two scratch marks on her cheeks. Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t help but think of her arrogant attitude when he first met her at the green vine Garden. Where could he find any now? ¡°What are you guys doing!¡± The face of the SU family¡¯s head, su zhanlong, who had arrivedte, was livid! The smart people of the SU family quickly ran to his side and muttered, exining the ins and outs of the matter clearly. The more he heard, the uglier su zhanlong¡¯s expression became. &Quot; hubby ... &Quot; when Zhong Yifu saw her husband, she couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears. From a distance, Lei Xiao looked at the other indifferently. ¡°Ah Xiao, we¡¯re all a family, why do you have to make it so ugly?¡± Su zhanlong put on an ingratiating smile on his face. Don¡¯t me him for being so humble to Lei Xiao, who was much younger than him. After all, most people in Rivertown didn¡¯t even have the chance to be humble to him! ¡°We¡¯ll pay for it, I¡¯ll sign the check immediately!¡± Compared to Zhong Yifu and the SU family, su zhanlong was obviously much more straightforward. Lin Hanxing looked at su zhanlong. It was no wonder that his elegant appearance and unique temperament attracted a woman like Luo Mingwei. He just didn¡¯t know what would happen after Zhong Yifu found out about this ... Perhaps he sensed that someone was looking at him. Su zhanlong raised his head and keenly captured it ... Chapter 190

Chapter 190: The Lin family¡¯s little nine

Trantor: 549690339

The first thing that entered su zhanlong¡¯s eyes was a beautiful face. That pair of eyes was so charming that it seemed like water coulde out of them. It made one¡¯s heart itch. Not to mention the mole under the corner of her eye, it was so beautiful that it was unique! At this time, she was sittingzily, with a provocative look in her eyes. The Lin family¡¯s little nine! Almost at the same time, su zhanlong connected this little girl with these four words! The demoness that his niece, Su Ling ¡®er, had mentioned, and the little B * tch that Zhong Yifu had mentioned! Hearing that su zhanlong wanted to sign a check, the SU family members were obviously relieved. However, Zhong Yifu¡¯s heart ached when she thought about how she had lost more than 30 million Yuan just like that! The most important problem was that she had thrown this distant nephew of the SU family here because she knew how much he had ruined things. She didn¡¯t feel bad for him, but this distant nephew had lived in the vi for so many days. How could he still live there? She tugged at su zhanlong¡¯s clothes. Why did her family have to pay for this? Su zhanlong was expressionless. He pushed Zhong Yifu¡¯s hand away and took out the checkbook. With the help of the Lei corporation¡¯swyer, he wrote a check for nearly 38 million Yuan. ¡°Ah Xiao, can we withdraw the case now?¡± Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t say anything. It was a pity that there was a smart person in the SU family. Otherwise, it would be very lively tonight. Lei Xiao didn¡¯t even touch the check, so he obviously didn¡¯t care about it. He signaled thewyer with his eyes, and thetter quickly received the message andmunicated with the police. As for Lin Hanxing, he twirled the pen in his hand in a fancy manner. He looked at Zhong Yifu¡¯s aggrieved expression as she buried herself in su zhanlong¡¯s arms, but he didn¡¯t notice the disgust that shed in her husband¡¯s eyes. The SU family was really interesting. ¡°Hanxing, it¡¯s time to go.¡± Thunder owl¡¯s voice was low as he reached out to her. Thewyer seemed to have settled the matter. The police walked directly to the group of people squatting in the corner and pushed them to the back. The SU family was obviously confused by this sudden scene. Even su zhanlong could not maintain the smile on his face. From the looks of it, the police didn¡¯t intend to release him and wanted to detain him? ¡°Mr. Su, I forgot to tell you that your distant nephew was brought here not only for trespassing, but also for drug abuse. So, even if the Lei family were to withdraw the case, he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave!¡± Lin Hanxing had nned everything from the very beginning. The so-called withdrawal of the case was just a means to make the SU family pay. Realizing that they had been tricked, the SU family members behind su zhanlong were indignant and were about to step forward and surround Lin Hanxing! ¡± There¡¯s an old Chinese saying,¡¯pay for a lesson¡¯. I think Mr. Su should have heard of it. ¡± Sensing su zhanlong¡¯s gloomy gaze on him, Lin Hanxing smiled indifferently. ¡°Since you¡¯ve learned your lesson and spent your money, you should remember it in your heart, otherwise ...¡± Lin Hanxing looked at su zhanlong. ¡°The next lesson might not be something that can be bought with money!¡± There seemed to be anger burning in the air. Lin Hanxing, who had lit the fire, still had a strong sense of ridicule in his eyes. He did not even bother to hide it. Lei Xiao was a man of few words, and Lin Hanxing was almost always in control of the situation. However, his existence was like a threat that could not be ignored, making people not dare to act rashly. Perhaps no one could have imagined that Lei Xiao would actually view the Lin family¡¯s little ninth in such a different light! But ... Su zhanlong looked at Lin Hanxing gloomily. If this face was ced in ancient times, it really had the qualifications to be called a femme fatale. ¡°Oh, right ...¡± Just as Lei Xiao and Lin Hanxing reached the door, she seemed to have thought of something and suddenly turned around ... Chapter 191

Chapter 191: Can¡¯t get away with it

Trantor: 549690339

The smile on her lips disappeared, and her face, which was so beautiful that people couldn¡¯t take their eyes off it, revealed a cold expression. &Quot; a few days ago, a private detective in Jiang city fell off a building. I wonder if anyone has heard of it? ¡± The air seemed to have been sucked away and solidified in an instant. ¡°Oh? There¡¯s such a thing?¡± Su zhanlong raised his eyebrows, and his expression seemed to bepletely ignorant. &Quot; there are so many criminal cases happening in Jiang city every day. It¡¯s impossible for us to know every single one of them! &Quot; ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words had a deeper meaning to them. However, the moment she turned to leave the police station, her beautiful eyes seemed to have been soaked in a cold pool, and the corners of her eyes and eyebrows were stained with frost. ¡°The SU family can¡¯t get away from this matter!¡± As soon as they got into the car, Lin Hanxing pressed one hand against the window and rubbed his lips with his fingertips. ¡°I know,¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s words attracted her gaze. ¡°You only say that you¡¯re confident.¡± After that, he started the car and drove into the dark. It was almost four o ¡®clock in the morning, and there were no pedestrians on the street. The warm yellow street lights easily illuminated people¡¯s fatigue. Lin Hanxing did not say anything and looked outside. The car window slowly slid into the car. She reached out her hand, and a gust of wind passed through the gap between her hands. &Quot; Lei Xiao, this world is cold, absurd, and boring. What is there to miss? ¡± The red light at the intersection lit up. Lei Xiao looked at her sideways, his eyes deep. The side of her face looked very cold in the warm yellow light. It was different from thenguidness he deliberately disyed in front of outsiders, and also different from when he was facing Yuan Bao. The Thunder valiant beast knew that this was the true froststar. Hisrge palm slowly reached out and held the small hand that seemed to be about to break. &Quot; it¡¯s precisely because this world is cold, absurd, and boring that it seems so real. &Quot; Lei Xiao¡¯s warmth was transmitted to Lin Hanxing through his palm. With one hand on the steering wheel, he stopped the car at a scenic spot by the sea. The ce that was usually packed with people was quiet at night. They were the only ones. ¡°I seem to have a question that I haven¡¯t answered yet.¡± The night wind seemed to carry the salty taste of the sea, and the natural sound of the waves hitting the shore was veryfortable. Lei Xiao turned on the radio, and soft music started ying. ¡°What?¡± The two of them lowered their seats and looked at each other. ¡°You asked me before if there were any other women before you?¡± As if he was a little tired, Thunder Valiant¡¯s voice sounded a little hoarse, but it was mostly peaceful. When Lei Xiao mentioned it, Lin Hanxing finally remembered that there was indeed such a thing, but he was interrupted by Yuan Bao. Well, for a bowl of sweet and sour meat ... &Quot; no, no one else. &Quot; He answered seriously, as if he wanted Lin Hanxing to hear every word clearly. Lin Hanxing did not say anything, but the corners of his lips curved up slightly, restraining himself. ¡°But ...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like to hear¡± but ¡°at all!¡± Before Lei Xiao could finish, Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression changed. The man¡¯s cold features were reced by rxation and gentleness,pletely different from the way he used to be in charge of the Lei family. ¡°If one day, you find me ...¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s eyes were especially dark in the middle of the night, like ck agate. &Quot; you¡¯ve realized that I¡¯m not as good as I look. Or perhaps, I¡¯m not the me in other people¡¯s eyes ... &Quot; His eyes flickered as he endured and restrained himself. ¡°Will you hate me?¡± Lin Hanxing could feel that Lei Xiao¡¯s palm and arm had be stiff as he spoke. He looked at her. For a moment, Lin Hanxing saw a hint of weakness in his eyes that he never revealed easily. Chapter 192

Chapter 192: Like a kitten

Trantor: 549690339

From the day she met the Thunder valiant beast, she had seen him many times. It was as if they lived in two extremes. In the eyes of the people of Jiang city, he was in a high position but kept himself clean, he had power but didn¡¯t rely on it, he had means but didn¡¯t bully the innocent. This was the most perfect target in a woman¡¯s heart! However, in Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes, Lei Xiao¡¯s life was extremely boring. Other than these two days, he was either busy at the Lei Corporation untilte at night or had to travel back and forth around the world to expand the Lei corporation¡¯s global territory. This kind of man was more of a workaholic than perfect. However, no matter how sinister and powerful the Thunder valiant beast was, or how overbearing and unreasonable it was, it would never easily reveal its weakness. It was because of this that Lin Hanxing easily remembered Lei Xiao¡¯s emotions. It turned out that he was not that indestructible! Just when Lei Xiao thought that Lin Hanxing would not answer his question, she suddenly made a move. Lin Hanxing¡¯s posture was light as he passed through the middle block and straddled on Lei Xiao¡¯s firm and strong thigh. In the night, her dense eyshes trembled slightly, like broken beads hanging on a Jade te, like stars. Her beautiful eyes were as bright as the stars, and they were full of emotion even without a smile. ¡°You seem to be nervous all of a sudden?¡± Lin Hanxing reached out and pressed the central control of the car window. The windows on both sides that were originally buried in the car gradually rose up to block out all noise. She took off her high-waisted leather jacket and threw it on the back seat of the car. Her movements were very casual, revealing a small area of her snow-white slender waist. Her jet-ck hair was like a soft waterfall that hung down behind her, and the faint smile on her lips looked wanton no matter how one looked at it. With his hands on both sides of the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s head, the leather seat felt soft andfortable. No one knew where Lin Hanxing had touched, but after a muffled sound, the seat waspletely tilted back, and the distance between the two of them became closer. Thunder owl stared at her for a few seconds ... He grabbed Lin Hanxing¡¯s waist and lifted her up forcefully, pulling her to sit in that unspeakable ce. Lin Hanxing trembled, her soft ck hair gently brushing against the back of Lei Xiao¡¯s hand. The restraint in his eyes had been ignited by a fire that could not be extinguished. ¡°I have a bad temper, and I¡¯m very strong ...¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s cold face was so close that Lin Hanxing could not help but reach out to touch his cheek. There was already a slight blue stubble on his firm jaw, making the man look decadent and sexy. &Quot; he has a dark personality and is very calctive. Although I don¡¯t want to admit it, he seems to be nothing but a good-for-nothing man ... &Quot; She leaned close to his ear, teasing him like a kitten. ¡°I¡¯m full of ws. Will you hate me?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± His voice was hoarse, and his cold face was stained with desire, making him even sexier. Lin Hanxing¡¯s two thin legs dangled on both sides of the seat, and even Lei Xiao felt a strong tremor when he moved slightly. ¡°Then what right do I have to hate you?¡± In her gentle voice, there was no coldness in her voice. Her porcin-white cheeks were stained with a faint red. Lin Han was in a daze and suddenly realized a problem ... The jutted ones that Mama Lei bought. Dimple. Tattoo, magic moisturized thin style, and the like. It seemed to be too small? Chapter 193

Chapter 193: A little awkward

Trantor: 549690339

As if sensing that Lin Hanxing was in a daze, Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes darkened, and his palm tightened. ¡°Hiss, it hurts!¡± Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t help but ask. She had no doubt that there was a mark on her waist. As she thought of this, she lifted her ck undershirt. There was indeed a clear handprint on her snow-white waist. She looked at the man with an using look. In addition to the finger marks on her waist, her usation was even more confident. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. Thunder valiant knew that her skin was tender and a little force would leave a mark on it. He had lost control just now. However, when Lin Hanxing moved, Lei Xiao immediately pursed his lips and let out a muffled groan. Lying on his back on the leather seat, his jaw was extremely tight, and his Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down, revealing an iparable sense of guilt. This man was like a walking hormone, exuding a unique charm from head to toe! The top few buttons of his shirt were unbuttoned, revealing his firm chest. He was shockingly hot! The two of them did not speak again. In the silence, Lei Xiao¡¯s hand followed her waist and went further up. It was delicate and smooth to the touch, and the skin was so tender that it seemed like water could be squeezed out. Until they were separated by the ck bud. The silk bra, holding her soft snowball, he suddenly looked up and kissed Lin Hanxing! Lin Hanxing looked at him and let him do whatever he wanted. Her eyes were clean and pure, and the moment she raised her head to ept his kiss, her expression was so charming that it was breathtaking. Lei Xiao, who was holding Lin Hanxing¡¯s waist with one hand, adjusted his posture from time to time, pulling her into his arms even more tightly. ¡°You¡¯re mine.¡± This was the second time Lei Xiao had said such words to Lin Hanxing. Overbearing and strong, it was very much like his usual style, but there was also a bit of arrogance in it. Lin Hanxing¡¯s bright eyes were moist and he was already a little exhausted. Lei Jing held her hand and brought it to his thin lips, kissing it gently. Her long ck hair brushed past him like a waterfall. ¡°I will make youfortable.¡± Even though they were shouting, Lei Xiao still suppressed his nervousness and carefully ced Lin Hanxing on the leather seat. He reached out and pulled down the front light screen, but he couldn¡¯t see anything from the outside through the window. Thefortable leather seat that could easily amodate one person was now slightly crowded with two people. Hearing Lei Xiao¡¯s words, Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t help but tremble. His face turned red and he subconsciously looked away. I¡¯ll make youfortable ... There was a deeper meaning to these words. Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes were deep as he looked at her, taking in every expression on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. His rough fingers reached down to the edge of his skinny pants and gently covered it ... Lin Hanxing groaned and his body tensed up like a rock. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be afraid. Rx ...¡± With one hand, the Thunder valiant beast pulled her into his arms. The shivers brought by the slight trembling and the rising body temperature were beyond imagination. Lin Hanxing weakly wrapped his arms around his neck and buried his face in his ear, asionally letting out a kitten-like hum. He didn¡¯t know how long it had been like this ... His gentle gaze fell on Lin Hanxing, who was blushing and panting slightly with her eyes closed. His eyes softened like a pool of water, and even the hair on his cheeks was wet with sweat. When he brought her up, she unconsciously bit his shoulder de. He bit down hard, and even now, there was still a dull paining from his shoulder de. ¡°I¡¯m going outside for a smoke.¡± Lei Xiao lowered his head and kissed her forehead, which was still dripping with sweat. His body was tense. When Lin Hanxing heard that, his long eyshes trembled and he opened his eyes. He was going to smoke like this? Well, it was a little awkward ... Chapter 194

Chapter 194: Stop fooling around

Trantor: 549690339

Noticing her line of sight, Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes were as dark as ink. Lin Hanxing was lying on her side, looking at him with a pair of watery eyes. Lei Xiao reached out and touched her long hair. It was like satin, smooth to the touch. He did not miss the gloating look in Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes and pinched her ear as punishment. ¡°You don¡¯t feel ufortable?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s white fingertips brushed past his thick eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around,¡± Lei Jing held Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers, feeling both angry and amused. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a smoke.¡± With that, Lei Xiao got out of the car. Lin Hanxing pushed the front windshield up and looked at the man¡¯s side profile. He was lighting a cigarette. The sea breeze ruffled the hair on his forehead, and the cor of his casually opened shirt was sexy. As Thunder owl smoked, the red dot flickered in the darkness before dawn. He didn¡¯t know how many he had smoked, but he didn¡¯t stop until the box was empty. Their passion was slightly blown away by the sea breeze, and they stood for a while longer before returning to the car. Lin Hanxing had already fallen asleep. There was a faint but different smell in the car. Lei Xiao closed the door in a low voice and turned on the air conditioner. The temperature in the car quickly dropped. She slept very quietly. Her long eyshes cast a dark shadow on her face, and her porcin white face was still stained with a red that had not faded. He lowered his seat to her level. Lei Xiao looked at her without blinking, and unconsciously reached out to brush the long hair covering her small face behind her ears. His rough fingers stopped and caressed her delicate face. It streaked across flowing water¡¯s brows, across her long ck eyshes, across her perky nose, and finally stopped on her lips. The light color was so beautiful that it made people want to take a bite. Hanxing was the most beautiful woman in the world. The corners of Lei Xiao¡¯s firm and cold lips curled up slightly, showing a mature and sexy smile. He had wanted to hold this piece of meat in his mouth countless times. He had even imagined countless scenes to get back at her with interest. He was afraid that she would be sad, afraid that she would be afraid, and even more afraid ... She would regret it one day. ¡°You only know how to torment me.¡± He had no choice but to admit defeat. Where was the decisiveness he had in the business world? But his voice was so thick that it didn¡¯t change the fact that he was willing to ept his loss! The only response he got was the faint sound of the waves outside the window ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the SU family¡¯s Vi. He didn¡¯t sleep all night and the lights were still on. ¡°That little B * tch, if I get the chance, I¡¯ll definitely kill her!¡± Zhong Yifu had been sitting on the sofa and cursing for an hour. She didn¡¯t notice the look of disgust on her husband¡¯s face at all. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be crippled before you can kill her!¡± Su zhanlong opened his mouth sinisterly. Just based on tonight¡¯s performance, this fool was bound to lose! Her beautiful face appeared in his mind, and his eyes darkened. This Lin xiaojiu was definitely not easy to deal with! Zhong Yifu touched the bruise on her forehead. She couldn¡¯t help but shiver when she thought of Lin Hanxinging behind her like a ghost and smashing her head against the table. ¡°The most important thing for you now is to make a trip to the Lei family after dawn and appease them!¡± Su zhanlong wasn¡¯t as brainless as Zhong Yifu. All these years, the SU family had made some achievements in the business world ... If he said that he was relying on himself, then he was truly shameless! Su zhanlong was still very clear on how much he was worth! Because of Zhong Yifu, the SU family had more or less benefited from the Lei family¡¯s connections and resources. Moreover, most of the SU family¡¯s living expenses were paid for by the Lei family, and now ... Chapter 195

Chapter 195: Asking for forgiveness

Trantor: 549690339

Now that things had turned out like this, su zhanlong even had the thought of killing Zhong Yifu! ¡°What? To the Lei family? My head still hurts, I¡¯m not going!¡± When Zhong Yifu heard that she was going to the Lei family, she felt ufortable all over. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t even beg for forgiveness! She willfully covered her ears and refused to let go no matter what su zhanlong said. Su zhanlong¡¯s eyes became more and more impatient. ¡°You¡¯re determined not to go, right?¡± He asked. Zhong Yifu covered her ears and didn¡¯t say a word. She looked like a dead pig that wasn¡¯t afraid of boiling water. This action would be pleasing to the eye if it was done by a young girl in her twenties. However, at Zhong Yifu¡¯s age, she would only be annoying. ¡°Alright, then your money will be wasted!¡± Su zhanlong sneered. He knew best where his wife¡¯s lifeline was! ¡°What did you just say?¡± Zhong Yifu screamed. ¡°Last time, I used your money to invest in a few big projects of my rtives. Something happened at the construction site, and all the funds were invested!¡± Upon hearing this, Zhong Yifu felt as if she had been struck by lightning. ¡°Didn¡¯t I already tell you what Lei Xiao said? he told you to take out the money!¡± ¡°You think this is a game? If you want to draw money, just draw it!¡± Su zhanlong was also full of anger. Who would have thought of the politics above? There was a sudden change in the strategy meeting. After Zhong Yifu came back and mentioned it to him, he had been thinking of ways to withdraw the funds, but it was not that simple. ¡°I originally wanted to find ah Xiao to smooth things over these two days. Even if the higher-ups don¡¯t give the SU family face, how can they not give the Lei family face? But now that things havee to this, not only will you not be able to get your money back, the SU family will also be finished!¡± Zhong Yifu¡¯s eyes darted around quickly. She finally understood why her husband was so generous when he gave her the money tonight! &Quot; ah Xiao values his family the most. If you just ask for your sister¡¯s forgiveness, will he not help us? ¡± Su zhanlong analyzed the situation for Zhong Yifu step by step. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll go to the Lei family at dawn!¡± When Zhong Yifu thought of money, she couldn¡¯t care less about her pride and agreed to it ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Lin Hanxing woke up, Lei Xiao was carrying her back to Yujing garden. The lights in the living room were still on, maintaining the same appearance as when the two of them left. Yuan Bao was obviously still asleep. After cing Lin Hanxing on the sofa, Lei Xiao turned around and went into the kitchen. He quickly came out with a mug. ¡°Take a shower after you¡¯re done.¡± Lin Hanxing had just woken up and his little face looked dazed. Thunder owl couldn¡¯t help but rub her head. She took the mug and took a sip. The warm water mixed with the aroma of honey instantly made her feel much morefortable. After he was fully awake, Lin Hanxing went into the bathroom and took a quick shower. When he came out after feeling refreshed, Lei Xiao was making breakfast. Lin Hanxing was sitting on a high stool in front of the counter with a mug in his hand, looking at him. Under the ck shirt and trousers, she had the most perfect inverted triangle figure. His broad shoulders, firm waist, and hips were especially strong because of his constant fitness. Any woman who saw such a good figure would blush and their hearts would race. The morning sun poured in through therge floor-to-ceiling window and fell on Lin Hanxing. She had just taken a shower and was wearing a two-piece set offortable home clothes with printed suspenders. Her snow-white arms and long legs were illuminated by the morning light, as if they had a soft light effect, making people reluctant to look away! Lin Hanxing suddenly straightened his body as if he had thought of something. Lei Xiao knew that Lin Hanxing hade out of the shower when he smelled the faint fragrance of the bath in the air. He didn¡¯t hear any movement behind him for a long time, so he temporarily finished his work and turned back to look. However, when he saw what she was doing, his eyes darkened ... Chapter 196

Chapter 196: He was clearly doing it on purpose

Trantor: 549690339

The box that Zhong Nanyin sent to Lin Hanxing was right beside him. He raised his head inadvertently. When he saw that Lei Xiao had turned around and was looking at him with a dark gaze, his hand trembled and the thing in his hand fell onto the counter guiltily. Bathed in the morning light, Lin Hanxing¡¯s little face was as innocent as could be. ¡°Curious?¡± Thunder valiant beast¡¯s voice was deep and hoarse. The pumpkin congee was slowly cooking in the pot over a small fire, and the rich natural sweet fragrance filled the air. The morning light poured in through the clean floor-to-ceiling ss window and fell on the two of them, giving them ayer of Halo. Everything was so beautiful. Before Lin Hanxing could answer, Lei Xiao had already walked over. He reached out and picked up the thing that fell in front of her between his long fingers. His movements were natural and smooth! He saw Lei Xiao leaning against the counter with one hand supporting himself, his strong and sturdy figure looking sultry. He hadn¡¯t changed his clothes yet. He was still wearing the same ck shirt asst night, and his cor was open, revealing his corbones. The faint smell of tobo mixed with male hormones was surprisingly not unpleasant, but charming. Lei min raised his hand to his thin lips expressionlessly, bit on a corner, and tore it open with a little force. However, his eyes were fixed on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face, as if he did not want to miss any changes in her expression. Lin Hanxing looked away. He couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. She couldn¡¯t be med for losing herposure, but the current appearance of the Thunder valiant beast was simply too mesmerizing. He believed that any woman would be mesmerized by him! There was a kind of wild and masculine strength that was imperceptibly manifested to the extreme! She clearly knew that he was doing it on purpose, but she still fell for it! He tore open the bag and revealed a colorless and transparent corner. &Quot; I ... &Quot; she seemed to want to say something. Lei Xiao looked deeply at Lin Hanxing. Before she could finish her sentence, he had already walked to her side and stood still. He stretched out his arms from her side and stuffed the thing back into her fair fingers. ¡°If you¡¯re really curious, why don¡¯t you use me as an experiment?¡± There was an inexplicable sense of seduction in his teasing voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shameless! Who wanted to use him as an experiment? ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two of them stared at each other. ¡°What did you want to say just now?¡± Lei Xiao bent over and whispered in her ear. Looking at Hanxing¡¯s rare speechless and lovely appearance, her heart was as gentle as it could be. He couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand and tap the tip of her small nose. &Quot; ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing had already forgotten what he wanted to say. In its ce was a strange feeling spreading in his heart. ¡°What?¡± The warm breath blew on her ear, it was numbing and made Lin Hanxing breathless for a moment. He was clearly doing it on purpose! Although Lin Hanxing was very clear about this, his eyes started to wander! He was like ... Like a bad child who had been caught by his parents for doing something bad! ¡°Your expression is strange ...¡± However, the man pretended not to know anything and leaned over to press his forehead against hers. Under such close contact, his eyes were even more deep and charming. It only made people want to sink deep into it. It was difficult to extricate himself! Lin Hanxing instinctively wanted to Dodge, but in the next second, the man who had already seen through her thoughts grabbed her slender waist! ¡°Oh, Good Morning uncle, Good Morning Auntie ...¡± Yuan Bao, who had just woken up and was rubbing his eyes, walked out of the bedroom with a head of curly hair ... Chapter 197

Chapter 197: Yuan Bao is sad

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing pushed Lei Xiao away without any hesitation. As there was still some distance between them, Yuan Bao did not notice the strange atmosphere between the two adults. ¡°First aunt ...¡± Yuan Bao was wearing Crayon Shinchan¡¯s pajamas. At this moment, he was looking up at Lin Hanxing with his fair and delicate little face. He opened his arms wide and his eyes were still misty from yawning, asking for a hug. Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart was about to melt from Yuan Bao¡¯s cuteness. Not to mention, the little sheep dumpling, who had just woken up, had a nk and innocent face, and her white and fat little face was irresistible. But she was still holding ... After waiting for a long time, Yuan Bao still did not receive a hug from Lin Hanxing. He pouted and did not say anything. He just looked up and hugged her thigh, looking pitiful. She admitted defeat! She bent down and picked Yuan Bao up in her arms. She rubbed the aggrieved Yuan Bao with the tip of her nose, and thetter instantly became happy. Uncle, I want to eat the sun egg. &Quot; She snuggled in Lin Hanxing¡¯s arms and secretly made a victory ¡°V¡± sign at Lei Xiao. ¡°Hehe.¡± But he heard Lei Xiao chuckling coldly. He grabbed Yuan Bao by the back of his cor and pulled him out of Lin Hanxing¡¯s arms, then threw him onto a high chair at the side! ¡°You scoundrel!¡± Yuan Bao snorted and rested his chin on his hands. ¡°You Big Bad guy!¡± It seemed like it was not vented, again! Lin Hanxing took the opportunity to breathe a sigh of relief. He threw the things in his hands into the trash can and washed his hands before sitting back down next to Yuan Bao. Yuan Bao tilted his head to look at Lin Hanxing, and Lin Hanxing mimicked him and looked back. The two of them were having a lot of fun. On the other hand, Lei Xiao took out boxes of eggs from the refrigerator and began to fry them. &Quot; first aunt, Yuan Bao still wants to sleep with you today. &Quot; Under the table, she secretly reached out and grabbed Lin Hanxing¡¯s little finger, acting like a spoiled child. First aunt¡¯s nket was soft and had a nice fragrance. He liked it very much. ¡°I still want to hear your story.¡± Yuan Bao¡¯s big eyes were filled with anticipation. Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart ached a little. He reached out and pinched Yuan Bao¡¯s smooth little face, not knowing how to tell him. From today onwards, she would be returning to the Lin family. He wouldn¡¯t be returning to this ce in the near future. ¡°I ...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to grandma¡¯s after breakfast.¡± Without waiting for Lin Hanxing to speak, Lei Xiao¡¯s voice cut in. The expectant smile on Yuan Bao¡¯s face suddenly froze, as if he was stunned. He blinked his big eyes and did not speak for a long time. Lin Hanxing felt that he was holding her hand even tighter. ¡°Did I eat too much ...¡± &Quot; what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Yuan Bao suddenly asked timidly. Unlike his usual joking expression, he asked in a very low and serious tone. &Quot; first aunt, I¡¯ll eat less for every meal in the future. Please don¡¯t chase Yuan Bao away, okay? ¡± His big eyes were red, but he pretended to be fine. &Quot; is the guinea pig too noisy? I promise I¡¯ll be quiet from now on. &Quot; Lin Hanxing had never felt so sad before. Yuan Bao¡¯s pleading eyes made her feel like she was a bad person. ¡®It¡¯s still first aunt who hates Yuan Bao. She doesn¡¯t like Yuan Bao anymore ...¡¯ When Yuan Bao said this, he unconsciously pursed his little mouth, as if he was afraid, and his eyes turned even redder. ¡°I¡¯ll be obedient ...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t chase Yuan Bao away, don¡¯t chase me away ...¡± As she spoke, her tears fell like golden beans. Lin Hanxing was caught off guard and was shocked. She had never expected that a simple sentence would make Yuan Bao think so much. She didn¡¯t dislike him, and she didn¡¯t have any intention of chasing him away! Chapter 198

Chapter 198: In the family group

Trantor: 549690339

But before Lin Hanxing could say anything, Yuan Bao had already slid down from the high chair and ran to the living room to pick up his small bag. With a loud crash, he poured everything inside onto the floor. &Quot; give Yuan Bao¡¯s babies to first aunt and pay for the food. Don¡¯t let first aunt raise Yuan Bao for nothing. &Quot; The little sheep raised its fair and tender little face. Its eyes were red from crying and it kept sniffling. There were figurine models, jade beads, a thick stack of red packets and a small mobile phone scattered on the ground. Lin Hanxing sighed as he looked at Yuan Bao¡¯s hopeful eyes. Although Yuan Bao was usually mischievous, how could she forget that he was not even five years old? he was just a child. Because she had never seen her mother since she was young, her heart was already sensitive and fragile. ¡°I like Yuan Bao the most.¡± Lin Hanxing squatted in front of Yuan Bao and spoke gently. Lei Xiao had said before that the little bag contained Yuan Bao¡¯s most beloved things, and even his father was not allowed to touch them. No matter where he went, Yuan Bao would carry him. ¡°It¡¯s just that I won¡¯t be staying here from today onwards, so I can¡¯t take care of you.¡± She patiently picked up Yuan Bao¡¯s baby and put it back into his little bag. ¡°Then, can Yuan Bao go with first aunt?¡± Yuan Bao blinked. His thick ck eyshes were long and curled, and there were still some tears on them. Under the sunlight, it was crystal clear. Lin Hanxing smiled and shook his head without saying anything. ¡°Even big Uncle can¡¯t?¡± Yuan Bao asked again, hugging his little school bag pitifully. ¡°You can¡¯t either.¡± Upon hearing that his uncle could not go with him, Yuan Bao¡¯s tears instantly turned into a smile. ¡°What if uncle and I miss you?¡± Yuan Bao tilted his head and rubbed his face. He was obviously troubled by this question. But not long after, his eyes lit up! ¡°Auntie, I can add you on WeChat!¡± Then, she took out her phone from her bag and opened the WeChat interface. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat,¡± Thunder owl served the pumpkin congee and Sunsan egg, along with the toasted bread and other side dishes. Yuan Bao did not even look at it. He held his phone and fiddled with Lin Hanxing¡¯s phone, pursing his lips like a serious little adult. ¡°You and I will send him backter.¡± After saying that, Lei Xiao nonchntly ced the phone in front of Yuan Bao. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower first.¡± Then, he turned around and walked towards the bathroom. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m that Yuan Dabao!¡± Lin Hanxing ate his pumpkin porridge and nodded to show that he heard her.¡° ¡°This is my uncle!¡± Yuan Bao continued to tap on the screen and introduced the game in a serious manner. He couldn¡¯t help but curse his uncle in his heart. Just now, he acted as if nothing had happened and did some small tricks, hehe! ¡°Yes, yes.¡± ¡°This is Grandpa, this is grandma, this is my second uncle, third uncle, my dad, and uncle Yan and uncle Liang ...¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hanxing suddenly had a bad feeling. He looked at Yuan Bao¡¯s hand and his mind went nk! She had actually been pulled into the Lei family n by Yuan Bao? [ mother Lei: daughter-inw: [ pping ] [ shyness ] [ smirk ] [ 9.90 yuan, free delivery: little cold star [ surprised ] Daddy Lei: [ Lei Xiaosi: I¡¯ve troubled you with Yuan Bao. ] Lei Xiao ¡®er: ¡± we met at the horse track that day. Thank you for saving Yuan Bao [ smile ]. &Quot; Mama Lei: ¡± it¡¯s my daughter-inw who saved Yuan Bao. &Quot; [ surprised ] Lei Xiaosan,¡±wee.¡± Liang: Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand that was holding the phone was trembling. Wasn¡¯t it impolite not to speak for a long time? But what should he reply? Lin Hanxing, who could remain calm even in the face of danger, was now like a primary school student who had just entered school. He was nervous and uneasy! Chapter 199

Chapter 199: Going to take a shower

Trantor: 549690339

On the other hand, Yuan Bao was eating sweet pumpkin congee with a satisfied look on his face. Lin Hanxing bit his lower lip and typed word by word on the keyboard. He then deleted them in a hurry, repeatedly. Their backs were straight, and they would bite their nails anxiously from time to time. Xing Xiaoxing: ¡± Yuan Bao said he wanted to add me as a friend. I ... &Quot; embarrassed ¡°. Mama Lei: ¡± don¡¯t be nervous, my daughter-inw. We don¡¯t eat people. We¡¯re here to call mom. &Quot; Xing Xiaoxing was speechless. Just eat me. When Lin Hanxing saw that sentence, cold sweat broke out on his back and he became even more nervous. Her phone vibrated, and a Red Alert appeared in her address book. She clicked on it and saw that it was from the name ¡± 9.90 yuan, free delivery ¡°. The moment he epted, the other party spoke. [ 9.90RMB delivery: little cold star, I¡¯m your brother Yan ] [ aggrieved ] Xing Xiaoxing: When he spoke to Yan beiming, Lin Hanxing was obviously not as reserved as he was in the Lei family. In the family chat group, mother Lei had found something new to be interesting, and she kept tagging ray owl. Mama Lei:@Thunder owl Mama Lei asked,¡±ah Xiao, have you used it yet? hehe.¡± Mama Lei asked,¡±ah Xiao, have you used it yet? hehe.¡± Papa Lei asked,¡±what is it?¡± Xing Xiaoxing was speechless. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes swept over the delivery box on the counter, pretending not to understand anything. [ 9.90RMB delivery: what is it? ] Lin Hanxing could even imagine how gossipy Yan beixiao¡¯s expression must have been behind theputer. At the same time, Lei Xiao¡¯s phone, which was ced on the counter, was vibrating continuously. Rows of Yan beiming¡¯s messages appeared on the lit screen. [ 9.90RMB delivery included: ah Xiao, is your 10000-year Virgin body really broken? ] [ 9.90 yuan, free delivery: please answer if you receive it, please answer if you receive it! ] Lin Hanxing only took a quick nce before he turned Lei Xiao¡¯s phone over. Mama Lei: ¡± my daughter-inw, you really saved Yuan Bao before. [ fear ] [ fear ] [ fear ] [ fear ] ] Xing Xiaoxing, [ Auntie, please just call me by my name. ] Mama Lei: ¡± okay, daughter-inw. &Quot; Xing Xiaoxing was speechless. Lin Hanxing decided to ignore those few words. Xing Xiaoxing: ¡±st time when Yuan Bao identally ran into the middle of the horse track, I just happened to pass by. &Quot; ¡°Oh, I see ...¡± Mama Lei replied. Mama Lei asked,¡±then, my wife, where is ah Xiao now?¡± Xing Xiaoxing, [ I¡¯m going to take a shower. ] When he realized what he had replied, Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes widened! She had never expected that Madam Lei would try to get information out of her! Papa Lei was speechless. Lei xiaoer was speechless. Lei Xiaosan was speechless. 9.9.9...Including delivery ... Liang was speechless. ¡°Perfect!¡± Mama Lei replied. ¡°My daughter-inw,e over for lunch. I¡¯ll ask Madam Chen to make you some soup!¡± Zhong Nanyin quickly added as if he was afraid that Lin Hanxing would disagree. Mama Lei,¡±I¡¯ll get someone to pick you up now.¡± ¡°What are you looking at?¡± The refreshing fragrance of the bath fluid wafted from behind him. Lin Hanxing looked up in a daze, and Lei Xiao was stunned. If her expression had to be described in four words, it would be ... There was nothing to live for! ¡°Auntie is so bad!¡± She waspletely caught off guard and fell into the trap. Auntie didn¡¯t even give her the chance to struggle! ¡°What?¡± Lei Xiao, who had just taken a shower, did not understand what Lin Hanxing was saying until he handed him the phone in his hand and let him browse through the chat history. He was like a frosted eggnt, not in the least bit energetic. ¡°I don¡¯t feel good right now!¡± Lin Hanxing pressed his forehead against the marble countertop, feeling as if he had lost all hope in life. No one knew better than Lei Xiao how unreasonable his mother¡¯s cards were. He had just finished reading the chat history, and he could not help but smile with a mature charm. ¡°Then you¡¯d better hurry up. My mom is a woman of action!¡± Chapter 200

Chapter 200: I¡¯m nervous

Trantor: 549690339

When Lin Hanxing heard Lei Xiao¡¯s words, his already clear face turned even paler. ¡°Can I not go? I¡¯m nervous!¡± Even though it was embarrassing to admit it, Lin Hanxing was really nervous. His slender fingers clenched together as his mind went nk. He had no idea what to do. ¡°What you should do now is to finish your breakfast and change your clothes. Leave the rest to me!¡± Lei Xiao stuffed the spoon into her hand and said in a low voice. ¡°I can¡¯t eat.¡± She didn¡¯t have a big appetite to begin with, and now that she was scared, it was all gone. ¡°I¡¯ll feed you, you eat it yourself, choose one!¡± Thunder valiant beast casually wiped his wet hair with one hand, his arm strong and firm. He threw out a multiple choice question and arrogantly forced Lin Hanxing to only choose between these two options. ¡°I¡¯ll eat it myself.¡± Lin Hanxing held the spoon, and Yuan Bao smiled at her adorably, then pushed the sun egg in front of her. He knew that grandma was the best! This way, even if first aunt didn¡¯t want to go back with him, she would have to go back! ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be nervous. Grandma¡¯s favorite food is the Xu¡¯s drunken goose from the eastern part of the city, and the Guo¡¯s squab from the eastern part of the city ...¡± Yuan Bao counted Zhong Nanyin¡¯s favorite food with his fingers! Compared to Lin Hanxing, his little face was bright and beautiful! Lin Hanxing drank a bowl of pumpkin porridge with a nk face and quickly returned to the bedroom. He mmed the door from the inside. As for the Thunder valiant beast, he touched Yuan Bao¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to do this again.¡± This little nephew of his had beenpletely assimted by his mother. He did not y by the rules. ¡°Hmph, wouldn¡¯t it be better if you had first aunt in your stomach earlier!¡± Yuan Bao crossed his hands in front of his chest, looking like he was negotiating with Lei Xiao. ¡°He¡¯s so slow, he really doesn¡¯t look like a man with a big chubby!¡± Yuan Bao said with a naturally curly hair and a baby-like voice. He was afraid that Lin Hanxing would hear him, so he lowered his voice! Lei Xiao¡¯s cold eyes swept over him, and Yuan Bao immediately lost his imposing manner and hugged his arm obsequiously. ¡°Uncle, I love you!¡± Yuan Bao pouted his little mouth and sent two flying kisses, smiling naively. ¡°Hurry up and eat.¡± After throwing these two words, Lei Xiao turned around and walked towards the bedroom. The sound of something rummaging could be heard from inside the door. Lei Xiao pushed the door open, but it was not locked. ¡°What are you doing?¡± When she entered the house, she saw Lin Hanxing rummaging through the cabs, and the jewelry boxes were all over the floor. ¡°I¡¯m looking for a present. I can¡¯t really have a drunken goose in my left hand and a squab in my right hand, can I?¡± Lin Hanxing did not even turn his head. He sat on the ground and continued to search. Thunder owl leaned against the closet and said nothing. The jewelry boxes on the ground were all open, and inside were either jade bracelets or jade nes. They were obviously the best of the best. At this time, she had randomly rummaged through them and thrown them away. ¡°Even if you want to give it to me, it should be my mother.¡± ¡°I found it.¡± It was obvious that Lin Hanxing did not hear what Lei Xiao had just said. She finally found a yellow brocade box. She opened it and saw an ice jade bracelet lying quietly inside. ¡°Auntie¡¯s skin is fair, you¡¯ll definitely look good wearing this!¡± Lin Hanxing looked up at him, his eyes bright. But she saw Lei Xiao suddenly bend over, holding the side of her face with one hand, and suddenly kissing her pale lips. Hanxing¡¯s look ofplete trust in Him just now was really tempting. Lei Xiao¡¯s personal phone suddenly rang, Breaking the Silence in the room. Looking at the caller ID, it was his second brother, Lei min. It was obviously an emergency. He picked it up, and when he heard the voice on the other end, his expression suddenly turned cold ... Chapter 201

Chapter 201: An item of an old friend

Trantor: 549690339

¡°Brother, I heard about what happenedst night.¡± ¡°The security guard called and said that aunt had been blocking the door since early in the morning. Dad must have given the order, so the guards didn¡¯t dare to let her go. Mom¡¯s aunt¡¯s phone number has been blocked by dad, so they¡¯re still hiding it, but this can¡¯t go on!¡± Lei min¡¯s low and elegant voice sounded, but it was obviously a little gloomy. ¡°You also know Yimu¡¯s personality. If she doesn¡¯t get a satisfactory answer, she will definitely turn the world upside down!¡± Thunder owl didn¡¯t say anything. His gaze fell into the distance, and no one knew what he was thinking. ¡°Also, there¡¯s something else. Dad¡¯s old friend, old Mister Yuan, is here today.¡± ¡°Yuan shaojing, Mr. Yuan?¡± Thunder owl did not notice that when he said the name ... Lin Hanxing¡¯s originally nervous expression was instantly reced by another look, and even his eyes became subtle. ¡°Yes. Old Mister Yuan¡¯s flight will arrive in Jiang city in an hour.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you know why I¡¯vee this time!¡± Lei min added, showing the severity of the matter. As early as a year ago, there was a rumor in the upper ss of Jiang city that Yuan shaojing, the top Chinese tycoon in country G, wanted to choose someone from the rich families in Jiang city to be his adopted son or daughter to inherit his family business. Since this rumor came out, Yuan shaojing hadpletely be a name that everyone in Jiang city knew! It was said that he would never marry and would focus on building his own business empire. He was the most respected character among the Chinese in country G! The local Chinese associations all regarded him as a god-like figure. It was Yuan shaojing¡¯s appearance thatpletely put an end to the years of internal strife in country G¡¯s Chinese business circle. He was also the one who single-handedly facilitated the prosperity of the current Chinesemunity. It could be said that he was the person who had the most influence on country G¡¯s Chinese circle! In the evacuation incident a few years ago, under the leadership of Mr. Yuan shaojing, the Chinese in country G contributed both money and effort to help Wen Shang sessfully reduce the pressure on their country¡¯s evacuation of Chinese Qiao. It became a good story for a while. Such a character, anyone would want to establish a rtionship with him! However, Mr. Yuan shaojing¡¯s trip to Jiang city was absolutely confidential to the outside world. If there was any mistake in the middle, things would beplicated! Not to mention that it involved the serious problem of an heir! ¡°Do you know what Yimu did this time? Because dad didn¡¯t ask anyone to let her in, she even found a reporter. If she ran into Mr. Yuan, she would be in deep trouble!¡± He understood his father¡¯s character very well. That year, he was saved by Mister Yuan due to an ident and the two of them became best friends while he was recuperating. Her father had always respected Mr. Yuan. If this matter was messed up by the Lei family ... She was afraid that her father would never forgive her! It was precisely because of this that Lei min quickly made a call to Lei Xiao. In the Lei brothers ¡®hearts, there was nothing that their big brother couldn¡¯t solve. The most important problem was that they couldn¡¯t go out now. If they went out, aunty would use it as an excuse to make a fuss. ¡°I know. Tell dad not to worry!¡± After hanging up the phone, Lei Xiao was silent for a moment. His deep eyes were extremely dark at this moment, and he was deep in thought. ¡°Did you just say Yuan shaojing?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was indifferent, but he sessfully pulled back Lei Xiao¡¯s attention. ¡°Mr. Yuan shaojing, the richest man in China in country G?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him.¡± Lei Xiao had no intention of hiding anything from her and simply exined the situation to Lin Hanxing. ¡°What a coincidence, an old friend of mine asked me to give him something!¡± Chapter 202

Chapter 202: In your dreams

Trantor: 549690339

The carved gate of the Lei family vi was tightly shut, and the guards were guarding it. A luxurious ck BMW with top-tier configuration was parked outside, blocking the entrance of the Lei family¡¯s Vi. The meaning of his demonstration couldn¡¯t be more obvious. If you don¡¯t let me in, then don¡¯t even think abouting out! Zhong Yifu satfortably in the car, enjoying the air-conditioning. She looked proud. She came to the Lei family early in the morning and didn¡¯t think of these dogs. Mother ... How dare he block her outside and not let her in? No matter how he threatened her, it was useless! ¡°I don¡¯t believe that they won¡¯t go out for a day.¡± Zhong Yifu had already sent her men to block the front and back doors. Let¡¯s see who canst longer! ¡°Go, ask them for some hot water to make me some ck tea!¡± Zhong Yifu crossed her legs proudly and ordered the driver. ¡°But they won¡¯t let ...¡± &Quot; are you stupid? they only said that I can¡¯t go in. Can¡¯t I even get some water? ¡± And she just wanted to drink this mouthful of ck tea! The driver didn¡¯t say anything more. He got out of the car and pouted his lips in resignation as he went to the guard to borrow hot water. Zhong Yifu touched up her makeup, but when she saw the obvious bruise on her forehead, her expression immediately changed. Thinking of Lin xiaojiu, he gritted his teeth in hatred. &Quot; Lin xiaojiu, you¡¯d better not get into my hands. Otherwise, I¡¯ll never let you off! &Quot; At that moment, Lin Hanxing, who was being ¡®remembered¡¯ by Zhong Yifu, was sitting in Lei Xiao¡¯s car. His expression was still stiff. She had obviously dressed up before going out. The refreshing light blue A-line dress revealed her snow-white and round shoulders. Her two corbones were exquisite and deep. The wavy outline of the Lotus leaf outline was simple yet elegant. When the wind blew, the Lotus leaf edges rolled. The sparkling and translucent jasmine petals were like a diamond bracelet tied around his wrist. When he raised his head slightly, there was a flowing light and overflowing with colors. Lin Hanxing¡¯s ck hair was casually tied up, and a few strands of hair fell naturally on his cheeks, giving off an indescribable beauty. &Quot; I thought that Zhong Yifu would at least stop for a while. &Quot; It seemed that he had really underestimated the extent of her shamelessness. ¡°She¡¯s here for the SU family,¡± Taking advantage of the red light, Lei Xiao tilted his head and looked at Lin Hanxing. When she came out of the dressing room, he was already stunned by her beauty, as if he could not get enough of her. ¡°She¡¯s really loyal to her husband!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile was cold, and his soft, tofu-like face was full of sarcasm. ¡°This uncle of mine took my aunt¡¯s money to invest in a few big projects of my rtives, but these rtives like to cut corners and steal. Cunning and slippery. Two days ago, the newpany that controlled the market. Politics. After the n was approved, none of the projects could be epted.¡± When Lei Xiao said this, Lin Hanxing finally understood why his uncle had been so quick to fork out moneyst night! &Quot; but even if the project wasn¡¯t involved, I¡¯m sure your uncle would have asked Zhong Yifu toe and apologize. &Quot; The SU family had long been used to the Lei family¡¯s favor. As the saying goes, if one was used to eating big fish and meat, how could they allow themselves to return to a life of eating rice and vegetables? ¡°You wish!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers tapped rhythmically on the car window. It was her habit when she was thinking. She knew people like Zhong Yifu best. In order to achieve his goals, he would do anything, even if it meant throwing a tantrum and losing face. At that time, if they really caused a ruckus at the Lei family¡¯s Gate, the Lei family would be the ones embarrassed. It was best not to use a method that would harm one¡¯s own self and one¡¯s enemy by 1000 unless it was absolutely necessary. Besides ... Mr Yuan shaojing¡¯s whereabouts must not be disclosed. Suddenly, Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes shed with a smile ... Chapter 203

Chapter 203: This move is quite damaging

Trantor: 549690339

Looking at her eyes, Lei Xiao knew that she had an idea. Lin Hanxing looked at Yuan Bao, who was sleeping in the back seat, through the rearview mirror, before taking out his phone to make a call. His voice was very low, but he did not deliberately avoid the Thunder valiant beast. Lin Hanxing hung up the phone after he gave his orders, but he did not miss the smile on his face. ¡°This move is quite damaging.¡± &Quot; I¡¯m not a man. I don¡¯t need to be so open. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s bad or not. It¡¯s fine as long as the method is effective! &Quot; Regardless of whether it was a conspiracy or an open one, as long as it was effective, it was a good strategy. ¡°My people will handle the reporters.¡± When they left Yujing garden, the two of them had already clearly divided the work. Lei Xiao controlled the reporters and paparazzi. On the other hand, Lin Hanxing was focused on dealing with Zhong Yifu. ¡°Why do I feel like we¡¯re in cahoots?¡± Lin Hanxing supported his temple with one hand, his beautiful eyes werezy and bright, even the mole under his eyes was dyed with charm. ¡°No matter if I¡¯m a Wolf or a Wolf, I¡¯ll be the one above.¡± Lei Qian said expressionlessly. Lin Hanxing was stunned for a moment before he understood. Why didn¡¯t she realize that he was so indecent before? &Quot; there¡¯s still time. It¡¯ll take at least ten minutes for my men to get there. You can choose a longer route and go around it. Make use of the time difference. After all, this method needs some time to work! &Quot; Lin Hanxing nced at the bright sun outside and smiled meaningfully ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Twenty minutester. Zhong Yifu sipped the freshly brewed ck tea leisurely, and the rich fragrance made her squint her eyes in satisfaction. It was obvious that they were prepared for a long battle. It was a hot summer day outside, and it was very cool in the car with the air conditioner on. Zhong Yifu was drinking her favorite ck tea, and her lively eyes started to look around the vi area. This was the most valuable area in Jiang city, and even if you had money, you couldn¡¯t buy it now! Until now, she still didn¡¯t feel that she had done anything wrong in the past few years. Compared to Zhong Nanyin¡¯s life, Zhong Yifu didn¡¯t think she was greedy at all! However, back then ... Thinking of what had happened in the past, Zhong Yifu¡¯s eyes darkened, and her fingers rubbed the smooth edge of the exquisite teacup. Was it really an ident that ah Xiao looked for her husband and nephew, or did he have other intentions? With her intelligence, she could not be sure at all! If it was an ident, that would be the best, but if there was an ulterior motive ... Did ah Xiao know that back then ... Just as she was feeling frustrated, Zhong Yifu put the teacup aside with a bang. Before she could say anything, the car suddenly made a strange muffled sound. She was shocked, and after the muffled sound, the car suddenly turned off! It was summer now. Although there was still the coolness of the air conditioner in the car, Zhong Yifu, who had drunk hot tea, still felt ufortable. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± The driver hurriedly started the engine again, but after trying a few times, he still failed. ¡°Madam, it seems like the car broke down!¡± The driver turned around awkwardly. In just a short while, his nose was covered in sweat. ¡°What are you still doing? Why aren¡¯t you repairing it?¡± Zhong Yifu¡¯s voice was sharp. What did he mean by the car broke down? She didn¡¯t spend so much money to call them here for fun! The driver responded and quickly got out of the car to check the front engine. The sun was very bright outside, and soon the cool air in the car was gone. It was very hot and stuffy. Especially since Zhong Yifu had just drunk some hot tea, she was extremely annoyed. Ever since she had been adopted by the Zhong family, she had been living a pampered life and had never left the air conditioner in the summer! For a moment, he was sweating like rain! Chapter 204

Chapter 204: Iced Coke

Trantor: 549690339

Another ten minutes passed. The back of the driver¡¯s shirt was already wet with sweat, but he checked it back and forth a few times and still couldn¡¯t find any problems. However, the car just couldn¡¯t start, and it suffocated to death! Zhong Yifu couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She got out of the car with an umbre and fanned herself with her hand. She had a hot and dry body to begin with. She had been prepared to fight a long battle with the Lei family with the help of the air conditioner. However, she was about to copse after being exposed to the sun for a short while! His noble suit was drenched in sweat and stuck to his body. The hot ck tea that she had drunk earlier was like a death warrant, making her mouth even more parched. If it was the Zhong Yifu from a few decades ago, she would still be able to put up with it. But now, she was used to being pampered, so how could she bear to suffer? ¡°Open the door! Tell Zhong Nanyin toe out!¡± Zhong Yifu, who was getting more and more agitated, finally couldn¡¯t help but m the carved iron door. She couldn¡¯t wait any longer! He was going to see Zhong Nanyin now! ¡°I was wondering who it was!¡± Suddenly, a familiar yet cold voice came from behind. Zhong Yifu felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured on her head. She turned around stiffly and looked at the source of the voice. Lin Hanxing sat in the car with the window behind him. His hands were crossed under his chin as he looked at Zhong Yifu, who was in a mess. It was not an exaggeration to say that he was in a sorry state. The sweat formed a small stream that flowed down her cheeks, and even her makeup was ruined. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Zhong Yifu¡¯s voice was shrill, and her expression was as ugly as it could get. Lin Hanxing did not say anything. He took a bottle of iced Coke and got out of the car on purpose. A pleasant fragrance wafted in her face and slightly eased Zhong Yifu¡¯s urge to puke from the heat. However, her eyes were staring straight at the bottle of iced Coke in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand. She was so close to snatching it away. ¡°I¡¯m here to eat!¡± Lin Hanxing walked up to her unhurriedly. ¡°Who are you to eat here?¡± As if she had thought of something, Zhong Yifu looked into the car and saw Lei Xiao¡¯s cold features! ¡°On the other hand, Yimu¡¯splexion ...¡± After he finished speaking, Lin Hanxing ced his hand on Zhong Yifu¡¯s pulse, and his expression suddenly became serious. ¡°I¡¯ve counted on my fingers. Recently, Yimu¡¯s side has been acting like viins!¡± Lin Hanxing smiled profoundly. Then, before Zhong Yifu could push her away, he let go of her wrist. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the viin? If you didn¡¯te in between, why would ah Xiao be so heartless to his aunt? Lin xiaojiu, I think you¡¯re a source of trouble!¡± &Quot; it doesn¡¯t matter whether I¡¯m a source of cmity or not. What¡¯s important is that your husband doesn¡¯t have a source of cmity around him! &Quot; Zhong Yifu¡¯s expression suddenly became fierce, and she reached out as if she wanted to scratch her face. ¡°You¡¯re cursing me!¡± Lin Hanxing smiledzily and pushed Zhong Yifu¡¯s hand away with a p. People like Zhong Yifu would never learn to be smart no matter how many times she had suffered in his hands. After all, they were just the ssic shrews who cried, made a fuss, and hung themselves. Her methods were so clumsy that Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t even be bothered to scheme against her. ¡°If your husband really loves you, why didn¡¯t hee with you today? If I¡¯m not wrong, aunt is here to beg for forgiveness from the Lei family? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s embarrassed, but he¡¯s the only one who gets the credit ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words had nted a seed in Zhong Yifu¡¯s heart. &Quot; you don¡¯t have to say so much. I believe in my husband! &Quot; Zhong Yifu¡¯s expression was ugly, and even the wrinkles at the corners of her eyes started to appear. ¡°Oh, really? Since you trust him so much, it seems that there¡¯s something I don¡¯t need to tell you!¡± Chapter 205

Chapter 205: suspicion

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing turned around to leave after he finished speaking. ¡°Stop right there and exin yourself clearly!¡± Zhong Yifu didn¡¯t even want the umbre in her hand anymore. She quickly reached out and blocked her way. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you believe him? in that case, what¡¯s the point of asking?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were cold, and his tone was full of ridicule. Even his voice sounded emotionless. People were like this. If you were in a hurry to tell someone something, they might not necessarily listen, but if you used this kind of half-covered way of speaking to attract the interest of others, even if you didn¡¯t say it, the other party would still chase you to ask for an exnation. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯re trying to frame my husband!¡± Zhong Yifu was exposed to the sun, and her eyes were red with anger. She looked like she was going to swallow Lin Hanxing alive. Lin Hanxing was silent for a few seconds, then he unscrewed the cap of the iced Coke in his hand and took a sip. The thirst that he had forgotten was suddenly awakened! Zhong Yifu stared at the iced Coke in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand and regretted drinking ck tea. The feeling of his dry mouth and tongue made him feel an indescribable irritation. ¡°Do you know how you spent the investment money you gave your husband?¡± Lin Hanxing finally said something after she was done keeping her in suspense. Zhong Yifu squinted her eyes slightly, not knowing why she would mention this! ¡°You don¡¯t have to look at me like that. There are some things that you can find out if you want to.¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Zhong Yifu¡¯s eyes were red, and she red at her. &Quot; your husband did use the money to invest in a few of his rtives ¡®projects. That¡¯s true. But what he didn¡¯t tell you was that he only used a part of it as an investment. The other part was unknown! &Quot; The words ¡®I don¡¯t know where I¡¯m going¡¯ were just used by Lin Hanxing to fool Zhong Yifu. She naturally knew what su zhanlong had done with the remaining money, but ... Of course, he couldn¡¯t tell Zhong Yifu this. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Zhong Yifu could only feel her head buzzing. She used all her strength to shout, and even the guards behind the carved gate were shocked. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any feelings whether I¡¯m talking nonsense or not?¡± Unless she was really blinded, a woman¡¯s natural sixth sense would tell her that the person beside her was strange. Perhaps it was a sentence, perhaps it was a shirt, perhaps it was a strand of hair, perhaps it was a faint perfume smell ... ¡°Also, don¡¯t you know what kind of people your husband¡¯s rtives are? You¡¯re so at ease that you let him squander your money away. Now that he¡¯s trapped, he still needs you to show your face in public ande here to see other people¡¯s faces!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s tone seemed to be calm, but every word he said was like a knife stabbing into Zhong Yifu¡¯s heart. &Quot; you ... &Quot; Zhong Yifu felt that the sun was shining so brightly that even Lin Hanxing¡¯s facial features were shaking. She tried to stand still, but she staggered two steps forward and barely managed to hold on. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! You¡¯re spouting nonsense! You¡¯re definitely talking nonsense!¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Zhong Yifu coldly, without a trace of pity in his eyes. There were many pitiful people in this world, but only a few of them could gain Lin Hanxing¡¯s true pity. ¡°Just take it that I¡¯m talking nonsense.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s mocking voice was particrly harsh to Zhong Yifu¡¯s ears. This little B * tch was actually mocking her? ¡°Don¡¯t go, I won¡¯t allow you to go!¡± Zhong Yifu seemed to want to pull Lin Hanxing and throw a tantrum, but she could not stand still anymore! The next second ... Chapter 206

Chapter 206: Fainting from anger

Trantor: 549690339

Zhong Yifu¡¯s face was pale, and her eyes were unfocused as she fell towards Lin Hanxing! Seeing this, Lin Hanxing coldly moved to the side and let her fall to the ground. ¡°What are you still doing? Didn¡¯t you see your Madam faint from heatstroke?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at the driver who was standing there in a daze. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Madam was not suffering from a heat stroke. She had clearly fainted from anger. But of course, the driver didn¡¯t dare to say these things. However, the car had broken down, and Madam had fainted. He couldn¡¯t possibly carry her back, right? The driver looked troubled and did not notice that Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze had passed him andnded on a corner. &Quot; blocking someone else¡¯s car in front of their house. Is this how the SU family should behave? ¡± Lin Hanxing was smiling and the driver looked up in shock. He didn¡¯t know why, but when the woman in front of him was so beautiful, when her eyes swept over him, the distracting thoughts in his heart that shouldn¡¯t have existed werepletely extinguished, as if a basin of cold water had been poured on him from head to toe in winter. ¡°The car broke down, what can we do?¡± The driver mumbled. Lin Hanxing sneered in his heart when he heard his excuses but did not expose him. Why should she make things difficult for him when he was working for someone else? ¡°Let¡¯s go and try.¡± The driver assumed that Lin Hanxing did not believe him and sat in the car angrily. However, this time, the engine did not turn off as expected. The cool wind from the air conditioner blew in his face and drove away the heat. ¡°Isn¡¯t this car working fine?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at the driver coldly, and thetter obviously looked like he had seen a ghost. &Quot; therefore, as long as a person is alive, he must be kind and do good things. Otherwise, even the heavens might not be able to stand it one day ... &Quot; Her voice was apanied by the wind from the air-conditioner, and the driver could not help but shiver. This matter was simply too strange! After Lin Hanxing finished speaking, he turned around and left without waiting for the driver to respond. When they got into the car, Lin Hanxing leaned against the leather seat and watched as the driver moved Zhong Yifu into the car and quickly reversed the car. He didn¡¯t seem to want to stay any longer, and a cold smile appeared on his face. ¡°Your people are very fast.¡± Lei Xiao said in a low voice. The people of Coldstar were well-trained, and it was obvious that they had been systematically trained. ¡°It¡¯s just blocking the exhaust pipe. It¡¯s a waste of talent.¡± Lin Hanxing rolled down the car window and snapped his fingers smoothly. Not long after, the person who had been waiting in the dark walked to the car. He was also holding a long camphor box in his hand, his attitude respectful. ¡°Ninth youngdy, this is what you wanted.¡± After handing the box to Lin Hanxing, he left. Lin Hanxing lowered his head to look at the camphor box, and the emotions that were revealed in his eyes were easily captured by Lei Xiao. ¡°Is this what your old friend asked you to give to elder Yuan?¡± The Thunder valiant beast was very sensitive to the importance of this item to her. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s fair fingers gently caressed the aged-looking camphor box. The box gave off a light fragrance. &Quot; you¡¯ve only met uncle Jin and the mute uncle. If it was a few years ago, there would actually be another person by my side. &Quot; The coldness in Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice faded and was reced with strong personal feelings. But after waiting for a long time, she didn¡¯t continue, and the heavy emotions in her eyes returned to calmness. It was as if it was just an illusion. The carved gate suddenly opened, and the guard came out respectfully. Seeing the SU family¡¯s car leave, he was obviously relieved. Lei Xiao drove the car into the vi slowly. The closer he got to the vi, the more Lin Hanxing clenched his fists unconsciously, even his knuckles turned white ... Chapter 207

Chapter 207: That person

Trantor: 549690339

He was like a primary school student who had just entered school, waiting for the teacher to call his name. Her delicate little face was tensed up as if she was facing a great enemy, making Lei Xiao unable to hold back hisughter. ¡°My home isn¡¯t a Dragon¡¯s pool or a Tiger¡¯s Den. You don¡¯t have to be so nervous.¡± He reached out and brushed Lin Hanxing¡¯s hair away from his ear. Just now, she was as majestic as a little tiger, but now she was as obedient as a cat with her nails hidden. ¡°Can I leave first?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at him, his little face was in a rare daze. Lei Xiao¡¯s line of sight looked over her shoulder to look out of the window, and the corners of his thin lips curled up into a smile. ¡°It¡¯s toote,¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s body stiffened. He turned around and followed Lei Xiao¡¯s line of sight. The vi¡¯s main door was already open. Mama Lei was the first to run out, her face beaming with joy. ¡°My daughter-inw!¡± Seeing that she was looking over, Madam Lei waved at her like a child. &Quot; get out of the car. I¡¯ll wake Yuan Bao up. &Quot; Lei Xiao reached out to unbuckle Lin Hanxing¡¯s seat belt. He was afraid that she would feel awkward, so he added. ¡°The one standing beside mom is my second brother, Lei Jing. You¡¯ve met at the horse track.¡± ¡°Third brother¡¯s work is special and he stays abroad all year round. He won¡¯t be back for the time being. Yuan Bao¡¯s father is on a business trip and probably won¡¯t be back, so you don¡¯t have to be nervous.¡± Lin Hanxing nodded, and as soon as he got out of the car, Zhong Nanyin held his arm affectionately. ¡°Look at how skinny you are.¡± Madam Lei, Zhong Nanyin, gently caressed Lin Hanxing¡¯s small arm. &Quot; I was going to ask Madam Chen to make some chicken soup, but Xiao said you¡¯re a vegetarian, so I asked the kitchen to make some sugar water instead. Let¡¯s drink and talk, and I¡¯ll tell you about Xiao¡¯s past! &Quot; As expected, Zhong Nanyin was a man of action. He pulled Lin Hanxing along as they walked into the vi. He did not see Lei min standing helplessly in the same ce, holding the sleeping Yuan Bao in his arms from the back seat. ¡°Just now, dad was in the surveince room, watching the situation at the door.¡± His gentle voice gave off a cold feeling, but his indifferent and distant appearance was shrouded in warmth. &Quot; big brother, this is the first time you¡¯ve brought someone back. It looks like I really have to call you sister-inw. &Quot; Lei Jing smiled. No wonder he felt that the atmosphere between the two of them was not quite right thest time they were at the horse track. ¡°That ck jade thumb ring, could it be a gift from sister-inw?¡± Previously, Lei min thought that it was Lei Xiao who bought it, butter he found out that it was not, but he did not ask again. &Quot; I hope you can treat her the same way you treat me. &Quot; Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze fell on the door where his mother and Lin Hanxing had disappeared, and his cold and determined face unconsciously showed a trace of gentleness. ¡°Right, there¡¯s something I forgot to mention over the phone ...¡± As if he had thought of something, Lei min spoke in a low voice. ¡°This time, there¡¯s also that person who came with Mister Yuan ...¡± Upon hearing this, Thunder valiant beast¡¯s expression turned cold. He suddenly realized that it was easy to understand why he didn¡¯t y by the rules today. If it was because of that person that mom called Hanxing toe over ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Hanxing did not see Lei kangnian, but he saw Yan beiming sitting on the sofa leisurely ying mobile games. When he saw Madam Lei pulling her in, he stood up abruptly and went up to her. ¡°Little Hanxing, you¡¯re cold, heartless, and unreasonable. Tell me to get lost!¡± Yan beixiao took out his phone and opened the chat history, desperately trying to make his presence known, his face full of resentment. ¡°Little Yanzi, go and bring two bowls of sugar water for me and my daughter-inw!¡± Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t help butugh. What the hell was a little swallow? Yan beixiao¡¯s face turned red, and his expression became even more aggrieved. Didn¡¯t you say that you would never call this name again? Zhong Nanyin continued to hold Lin Hanxing¡¯s arm as they walked up to the second floor ... Chapter 208

Chapter 208: Mother Leiined

Trantor: 549690339

The terrace on the second floor had been decorated into a Sky Garden, and all kinds of green nts and flowers were well taken care of by the gardener. The blue and purple flowers bloomed the most, almost taking up half of the garden. There were a few soft andfortable-looking pillows on the White outdoor swing chair. A short-legged cat with grape-colored eyes was lying on it, basking in the sun and lookingzy. ¡°It¡¯s my daughter-inw¡¯s first time here, so don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Zhong Nanyin pulled Lin Hanxing to sit down. The fat cat didn¡¯t even move, it just opened its eyes and looked. Then, he stretched his back and sniffed Lin Hanxing without any fear. It meowed and jumped onto Lin Hanxing¡¯sp to continue sleeping. Lin Hanxing¡¯s body gradually softened. ¡°It¡¯s nice here, right?¡± Zhong Nanyin¡¯s eyes looked around with gentleness. ¡°It¡¯s a-Qing.¡± Surprise shed across Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes. This ce was created by Lei Qian? &Quot; I just mentioned it casually at that time. I didn¡¯t expect him to remember it without saying a word. &Quot; &Quot; Hanxing, ah Xiao looks cold and hard to get along with. Although he has a good appearance, people are more afraid of him than they like him, and they are more afraid of him than they are close to him ... &Quot; Zhong Nanyin held Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand, his voice soft and his face kind. Lin Hanxing listened quietly, no longer as ufortable and nervous as he was in the beginning. This was the first time Mama Lei had called her by her name. It was very gentle, just like a mother¡¯s. ¡°But our family knows better than anyone how soft ah Xiao¡¯s heart is.¡± Zhong Nanyin and Lin Hanxing sat side by side on a white outdoor swing chair. The swing chair swayed gently, and the years were peaceful. ¡°Sometimes, I¡¯d rather ah Xiao be a little more selfish and think about his own happiness ...¡± ¡°To be honest, there was a time when I really thought ah Xiao was Gay!¡± Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t help butugh when he heard Zhong Nanyin¡¯s words. Because she had asked Lei Xiao in person before. ¡°Think about it, what kind of man is 31 years old and still clean and pure, not even going to a nightclub? You don¡¯t even have a woman¡¯s shadow by your side, anyone would be suspicious, right?¡± Zhong Nanyin made a face, but it didn¡¯t seem abrupt or pretentious at all. ¡°Really?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡± Zhong Nanyin couldn¡¯t help but spit out the words that had been in her heart all these years, as if she had found a soulmate. &Quot; it¡¯s not just that you¡¯ve never been to a nightclub. There are only two possibilities for you to look for ah Xiao at night. Either you¡¯re working overtime at thepany, or you¡¯re sleeping at home. How boring is his life? ¡± Regarding this, even Zhong Nanyin couldn¡¯t help but want toin. ¡°Andst time, I was so excited that I sent him a long message on WeChat. Do you know what he replied to me?¡± Lin Hanxing thought for a moment and quickly said. ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Right! He only replied with an ¡®Oh¡¯! I was so angry that I cklisted him for three days!¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Zhong Nanyin, who was beaming with joy, and stroked the short-legged cat in his hand, smiling. It did seem like something the Thunder valiant beast would do. ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± Yan beiming came up with two bowls of sugar water, his face full of gossip. ¡°Xiao Yanzi, tell me, is ah Xiao¡¯s life particrly boring?¡± It was as if Zhong Nanyin had found an ally, and he quickly beckoned Yan beiming over. When Yan beiming heard this, his eyes immediately lit up, and he pulled a rattan chair with its back facing the door and sat opposite the two. ¡°It¡¯s more than boring! This person is simply too much!¡± As he spoke, he used his fingers to count Lei Xiao¡¯s numerous crimes, not noticing the tall figure at the door at all ... Chapter 209

Chapter 209: dead

Trantor: 549690339

&Quot; the female president of the Qi family who took over the Qi Corporation likes ah Xiao so much. She¡¯s using this opportunity to make her presence known to ah Xiao. Once at the signing ceremony, that female president kept making eyes at ah Xiao! &Quot; &Quot; I was watching from the side. The female CEO¡¯s eyeballs were about to fly out, but Lei Xiao didn¡¯t feel anything. &Quot; &Quot; I thought he was blind, but guess what he said to the female CEO after the signing ceremony? ¡± ¡°What did he say?¡± Zhong Nanyin¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity. This was the first time she had heard Yan beiming talk about such things. Yan beixiao kept a straight face, imitating Lei Xiao¡¯s usual cold and expressionless look. &Quot; President Qi, if you¡¯re sick, go to the hospital. The earlier you find out, the earlier you get treatment! &Quot; &Quot; F * ck, can you imagine how green the face of the female president of the Qi family was? ¡± Lin Hanxing pursed his lips andughed. As for Zhong Nanyin, he had already fallen on her body, not knowing whether tough or cry. Suddenly, she looked up and met a pair of deep eyes. Lei Chen leaned against the door and listened for a long time, but Yan Beichen was still ranting on and on. Because his back was facing the door, he didn¡¯t notice at all. Lin Hanxing gestured to mother Lei with his elbow and gave Lei Xiao a look. ¡°You guys don¡¯t know this, but if I hadn¡¯t known ah Xiao for so long, I¡¯d suspect that he¡¯s not looking for a woman because he¡¯s secretly in love with me. But don¡¯t worry, Mama Lei, I¡¯ll stick to it until the end!¡± Yan beixiao¡¯s eyes were firm. He covered his chest with both hands, looking as if he was trying to protect his innocence! ¡°Yan beiming, did you tell Auntie that Lei Xiao might be Gay?¡± Lin Hanxing seemed to have thought of something and tried to lure him. &Quot; don¡¯t me it on me, I only told Mama Lei that I was suspicious. Besides, how could you not know if ah Xiao is Gay? ¡± After saying this, Yan beiming immediately felt that the atmosphere was a little off. In particr, Lin Hanxing¡¯s and mother Lei¡¯s ¡°you¡¯re on your own¡± gazes made his hair stand on end, and he could not express his panic. Lin Hanxing raised his chin at the person behind Yan beiming. Yan beiming slowly turned around, his little heart thumping. All he saw was Lei Xiao, who was dressed in a ck shirt and ck pants, standing not far away, looking at him expressionlessly. His eyes seemed to be showing concern for an idiot. ¡°Little Hanxing, you¡¯re so bad ...¡± Yan Beichen felt a buzz in his head, and he felt that his life was over today. ¡°Yan beiming, it looks like we should have a deep chat.¡± Lei Xiao walked over unhurriedly, his strong arm seemingly casually ced on Yan beiming¡¯s shoulder, but in reality, the force was so strong that Yan beiming could not bear it and was gritting his teeth! &Quot; ah Xiao, ah Xiao, can you give me some face in front of mother Thunder and little Hanxing? let¡¯s hit people but not their faces! &Quot; Yan beiming was immediately lifted up by Lei min and walked towards the door. Lei Xiao was originally worried that Lin Hanxing would be nervous, but when he saw that she was getting along well with his mother, the worry in his heart waspletely dispelled. He did not expect to have such an unexpected harvest this time! Yan beixiao¡¯s face was filled with the thought that he was definitely going to die! Lin Hanxing smiled as he watched the two of them leave. He did not expect Lei Xiao and Yan beiming to get along like this. ¡°Quickly try it.¡± Madam Lei handed Lin Hanxing a bowl of sugar water. She had specially instructed the kitchen to make this for her. Lin Hanxing took a sip. The sugar water was sweet but not greasy. It was filled with the fragrance and sweetness of the ingredients and was very delicious. &Quot; you¡¯re already so thin, and you¡¯re still a vegetarian. Can your nutrition keep up? ¡± Mama Lei¡¯s eyes were filled with love, and Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes turned wet ... Chapter 210

Chapter 210: Very protective

Trantor: 549690339

¡°It¡¯s nothing for a girl to be a little chubby, she¡¯s blessed!¡± As he spoke, Zhong Nanyin reached out and touched Lin Hanxing¡¯s ear with the doting of an elder. ¡°Ah Xiao is very rich, you have to help him spend as much as you can.¡± All these years, the Lei group¡¯s dividends and the investments that Lei Xiao made in his own name, the amount of interest added together was so huge that it was absolutely unimaginable to ordinary people. It was not an exaggeration to call it an astronomical figure. Even Lei kangnian, who had handed the Lei n over to Lei Xiao, had to admit that ... Lei Xiao¡¯s son¡¯s talent in business was much higher than his! No one knew better than him how Lei Xiao had built the Lei Corporation into the business empire it was today. He was like a natural money-printing machine! Any project in Lei Xiao¡¯s hands could turn losses into profits, and his vision was extremely far-sighted. ¡°I was worried ...¡± ¡°With ah Xiao¡¯s work-oriented, cold, and hard-to-get personality, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be single for the rest of his life!¡± Zhong Nanyin smiled helplessly. Other people were always worried that their children would have messy rtionships, but she was looking forward to Lei Xiao¡¯s actions. &Quot; but one day, ah Xiao actually told his father and I that he was working hard, but the girl didn¡¯t like him ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing paused in the middle of drinking the sugar water and felt that Madam Lei was looking at him with surprise. ¡°Do you know how much I gloated at that time?¡± ¡°Auntie, actually I ...¡± Lin Hanxing paused, not knowing what to say. Her rtionship with the Lin family was her own matter and should not involve the Lei family. &Quot; I know that you have a lot of secrets. I don¡¯t want you to be honest with me. &Quot; Zhong Nanyin looked at Lin Hanxing, his good-looking eyes filled with wisdom. Lin Hanxing could not help but think of the saying,¡±you know the ways of the world, but you are not.¡± ¡°If I were to describe ah Xiao as an animal, I would choose the wolf, because wolves only have one partner in their lives.¡± &Quot; since he has chosen you, it is destined that it can only be you. &Quot; Lin Hanxing looked at Zhong Nanyin quietly. Thetter had a kind smile on his face as he teased the cat on Lin Hanxing¡¯sp. He didn¡¯t have the arrogance of a rich family¡¯s elder at all. &Quot; we believe in ah Xiao¡¯s taste. We believe that the girl he has his eyes on is the best girl in the world. &Quot; Yingluo, our family is different from those people. Yingluo, my parents and brothers are all good people. Yingluo told me that no matter how hard it was, as long as my family could live the life they wanted, I would be very happy. It was only now that Lin Hanxing deeply understood how Lei Xiao felt when he said those words. The atmosphere in the Lei family waspletely different from the other wealthy families. Staying here, you will be very rxed andfortable, and you don¡¯t have to worry about anything else. There was no scheming, no meticulous nning. If they liked it, they liked it. If they hated it, they hated it. There was no middle ground between them! It made people involuntarily want to integrate into this. ¡°So, Hanxing, Lei Xiao and the Lei family will be your strongest supporters.¡± Zhong Nanyin tilted his body and whispered in Lin Hanxing¡¯s ear. &Quot; our whole family is very protective. Even if there¡¯s really a mistake, we¡¯ll stand behind you and bear the responsibility together! &Quot; Madam Lei clenched her fist and made an extremely cute gesture. Lin Hanxing suddenlyughed. It was as if thousands of pear flowers had bloomed in unison, creating a beautiful scene. Even as a woman, Zhong Nanyin was dumbfounded. ¡°Oh right, how could I have forgotten about this!¡± Suddenly, Zhong Nanyin pped his hands ... Chapter 211

Chapter 211: Little Thunder valiant beast

Trantor: 549690339

¡°Daughter-inw, wait for me here!¡± He said. With that, Mama Lei stood up and ran out of the garden. Lin Hanxing watched her leave and ced the bowl on the table. She suddenly felt that her previous nervousness was really unnecessary. Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered as he teased the grape-eyed cat with a faint smile. This was what the Thunder valiant beast saw when it returned. He quietly walked over and sat beside her. ¡°Did you kill Yan beiming?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his head, his long ck eyshes were so dense that they could not be brushed open, and his porcin white skin looked even more translucent under the sun. Lei Xiao snorted, obviously not letting Yan beiming off. ¡°Auntie said that you did this.¡± Every scene in Lin Hanxing¡¯s field of vision looked so unique. One couldn¡¯t help but feel rxed. She would not feel bored the entire afternoon if she were to wait for Longjing tea in a pot. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Lei Xiao sat with her leg against her leg. He seemed to like this position very much and seemed to be in a good mood. Lin Hanxing nodded and did not hide his fondness for her. ¡°Lei Xiao, I¡¯ve never thought that there could be another person in my life.¡± Suddenly, she hesitated for a moment before speaking. ¡°So, don¡¯t be so quick. Wait for me, okay?¡± All this time, he had been the one leading the rhythm between the two of them. Lei Xiao entered her life domineeringly and aggressively, not giving her any chance to refuse. She couldn¡¯t take the initiative to define the rtionship between the two of them, even though she was already sitting in the Lei family. Lin Hanxing looked at Lei Xiao with a rare look of apprehension in his eyes. The Thunder valiant beast did not speak for a long time. He gently stroked her delicate and fair corbones with his fingers. Just when Lin Hanxing thought he would be angry, he finally heard his voice. &Quot; I¡¯ve been waiting for you all this time. What¡¯s the matter if it¡¯s earlier orter? ¡± His voice was low and maic, with an indescribable sexiness and seriousness. Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand on the short-legged cat moved slightly, as if she wanted to hold his hand, but ... ¡°Daughter-inw, I¡¯m back ...¡± Zhong Nanyin ran back with something in his hand. ¡°Ah Xiao, go away. Don¡¯t take my daughter-inw away.¡± Obviously, mother Lei was very dissatisfied with Lei Xiao¡¯s presence here, thinking that he had interrupted the intimate time between the mother-inw and daughter-inw. ¡°I¡¯ll go downstairs first.¡± Lei Xiao secretly tugged at Lin Hanxing¡¯s little finger, then stood up and left. ¡°Daughter-inw, quickly look!¡± When she saw that Lei Xiao had left, she took out the thing she had hidden behind her and presented it to her like she was presenting a treasure. It was a photo. It looked like it had been there for quite a few years. In the photo was an expressionless little boy. Even though he was young, one could still tell from his facial features that he would definitely make women go crazy when he grew up. But his eyes ... Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression froze. The little boy¡¯s eyes were emotionless, as cold as ice. It was as if nothing in this world could enter his eyes, and could not stir up any fluctuations in his emotions. This was the Thunder valiant beast, the Thunder valiant beast when it was young. ¡°That child really doesn¡¯t like taking photos. I¡¯m afraid this is the only one left.¡± Mama Lei couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°This child didn¡¯t like to talk since he was young. Everyone thought he was mute ...¡± Madam Lei touched the photo, her eyes full of love. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes never left the little Thunder valiant beast¡¯s photo, but the more he looked ... Why did she feel an inexplicable sense of familiarity? Chapter 212

Chapter 212: Father Lei

Trantor: 549690339

It was a very subtle feeling. Lin Hanxing tried to grasp something that shed through his mind but failed. Before he could speak, the second young master of the Lei family, Lei min, walked over. ¡°Mom, dad is asking sister-inw to go to the study.¡± Lei Jing was dressed in simple home clothes, her thin lips smiling, her voice warm and cold. There was no longer the indifference and alienation she had when they first met at the horse track. At this time, Lei Jing¡¯s politeness had some importance to her family. ¡°Why did he ask his daughter-inw to go? Don¡¯t you dare snatch my daughter-inw!¡± Zhong Nanyin snorted in annoyance. Lei Qian knew that his mother¡¯s childish temper was back, so he looked at Lin Hanxing helplessly. &Quot; uncle, you must have something important to tell me since you called me over. It¡¯s just like how you specifically asked me toe here. &Quot; Lin Hanxing said softly. He was not as cold as he was when facing others as he coaxed Mama Lei. Zhong Nanyin pursed his lips. What important things could he have? However, he didn¡¯t say anything more and finally let her go. Lei Jing walked Lin Hanxing out of the study. ¡°Eldest sister-inw, don¡¯t be nervous. My father is not as terrifying as the rumors say.¡± Before he left, Lei min seemed to be afraid that she would be nervous and said more. However, when she saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression, Lei Qian knew that she had spoken too much. She did not look nervous at all. After Lei Qian¡¯s figure disappeared, Lin Hanxing politely knocked on the door of the study. ¡°Enter.¡± A deep voice came from the door. Lin Hanxing pushed the door open and entered. In the room, there was a faint smell of ink in the air. Lei kangnian was standing in front of the table, waving his brush and ink. He was expressionless and did not look at her. Lin Hanxing walked to the table. Lei kangnian¡¯s calligraphy power seeped through the paper and his brush strokes were strong and vigorous, showing the vital energy of one¡¯s bones and muscles! ¡°Good writing!¡± Lin Hanxing said in a low voice. ¡°Do you really understand, or are you just trying to tter me by marrying into the Lei family?¡± Compared to Madam Lei¡¯s pleasant expression, Lei kangnian¡¯s words were clearly not very friendly. &Quot; a person has a form, and his words have a spirit. Calligraphy, calligraphy, and painting can all express a person¡¯s spirit and character. If uncle thinks that I¡¯m ttering you and that your words don¡¯t match my evaluation, then I¡¯ll take it back! &Quot; Lin Hanxing said indifferently. He was not angry. ¡°Little girl, you have a sharp tongue, but you¡¯re not willing to give in!¡± Lei kangnian looked at her deeply, and his stern face rxed a little. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re too kind, it¡¯s just that ...¡± Lin Hanxing looked at the words ¡®Purple Aires from the East¡¯ on the table and said with reservation. ¡°But what?¡± Lei kangnian snorted coldly, but he was still sizing Lin Hanxing up from the corner of his eyes. He was not shocked by ttery or humiliation, and his personality was not bad. Lin Hanxing seemed to be a little hesitant. He raised his head and looked at Lei kangnian. ¡°If there¡¯s anything you want to say, just say it directly, stop hemming and hawing!¡± Lei kangnian chuckled in a low voice, his face was even more serious. Lin Hanxing did not say anything. He walked forward and stood beside Lei kangnian. He reached out and picked up a brush of moderate thickness from the pen holder on the table. His movements were elegant as he dipped the brush into the ink. Every move he made seemed to have a good look. Lei kangnian moved to the side, his eyes fixed on Lin Hanxing. It was obvious that he wanted to test if she was just putting on a front or if she really had the ability. Lin Hanxing¡¯s ck eyes suddenly became much sharper, and the aura around him changed. Lei kangnian did not miss this change. Lin Hanxing stretched out her hand and added a few strokes to the small details of each word ¡®Purple Aires from the East¡¯. Her pink lips were slightly pursed, and the seriousness in her delicate features made her lookpletely different from when she had first entered the door. Lin Hanxing ced the brush back on the table and raised his head to look at Lei kangnian. Lei kangnian did not say a word, but his face was very serious ... Chapter 213

Chapter 213: words with spirit

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing¡¯s modifications were indeed very small details. However, after she made some changes, Lei kangnian suddenly felt that the question that had been bothering him for a long time had finally been answered! ¡°It¡¯s just that when uncle first copied it, the style of the copybook he used was too strong, and it affected you.¡± &Quot; as I said just now, calligraphy and painting can show a person¡¯s spirit and character. Your brush is strong and heavy. I think you have a righteous and upright character, but you don¡¯t like to be trapped by the framework of the environment, so ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing pursed his lips and smiled, his eyes bright. ¡°We often do things by surprise and seek victory in danger.¡± Lei kangnian kept a straight face and didn¡¯t say anything, as if he wanted to hear what else she could analyze. ¡°But the person you are copying has a handwriting that is in harmony with the European and Liu styles. The brush is naturally strong and insightful. His character is generous but cautious, peaceful but hiding needles. This person¡¯s style of doing things ispletely different from yours, so your writing ...¡± ¡°What?¡± Lei kangnian asked anxiously. ¡°You can¡¯t keep what should be kept, and you can¡¯t let go of what should be put!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s ck eyes hid the fierceness in them after he finished speaking, and even the aura around him waspletely restrained. It was like a still painting of mountains and rivers, pleasing to the eye. Lei kangnian¡¯s strong hands kept rubbing, and his eyes were fixed on the four words ¡®Purple Aires from the East¡¯ on the desk! He had to admit that after this girl¡¯s manual modification, the four words were more vigorous and more in line with his heart! ¡°As the old saying goes, the master leads the way and the cultivation depends on the individual. Uncle, you¡¯re in a dilemma between your consciousness and your consciousness of copying. After a period of time, I¡¯m sure that uncle¡¯s calligraphy skills would reach a higher level!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was soft and slow, without the indifference and alienation he usually had when facing others. ¡°Hahahahahaha!¡± Lei kangnianughed loudly, and his face, which had been tense on purpose,pletely rxed! This girl was chosen by ah Xiao and Yinyin, so how could he make things difficult for her? It was just to test her personality! But now it seemed that ah Xiao had picked up a treasure! ¡°Girl, have you practiced writing?¡± Lei kangnian nodded slightly. His two thick eyebrows were like sharp swords, and he looked majestic when he was not smiling. ¡°I¡¯ve trained for a few years.¡± Lin Hanxing said, not changing Lei kangnian¡¯s attitude at all. He was indifferent to favor or disgrace. Lei kangnian didn¡¯t say anything more. He turned around and started to look for something on the bookshelf. Lin Hanxing stood where he was and watched him rummage around. His movements were cautious and careful, as if he was looking for some treasure. After an unknown period of time, Lei kangnian finally pulled out a book. While Lin Hanxing was still confused, Lei kangnian opened the book and took out a ... Even the usually calm Lin Hanxing widened his eyes slightly. Lei kangnian actually took out a red packet from the inside and passed it to her! &Quot; it¡¯s my girl¡¯s first time here, so I don¡¯t have much to give you. Take this red envelope as a token of my appreciation! &Quot; When Lin Hanxing was hesitating whether to take it or not, Lei kangnian coughed twice and added, ¡± &Quot; don¡¯t tell Yinyin that I¡¯ve given it to you. This is my private savings. Take it, just use it as pocket money! &Quot; Seeing that she did not ept it, Lei kangnian directly stuffed the red packet into Lin Hanxing¡¯s hands. So, Lei Xiao¡¯s father¡¯s habit of saving up his private money was actually real ... Lin Hanxing did not know whether tough or cry. &Quot; I didn¡¯t expect you to know how to write. Tell me more about it, but do you know whose words I¡¯m copying? ¡± Lei kangnian was obviously a calligraphy fanatic, so he changed the topic. Before Lin Hanxing could speak, there was a knock on the door ... Chapter 214

Chapter 214: Secret stash of money (1)

Trantor: 549690339

In the next second, Yan beiming¡¯s face appeared. He had clearly been taught a lesson by Lei Xiao, and his expression was still aggrieved. ¡°Uncle, uncle Yuan has arrived!¡± ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Lei kangnian was obviously very happy, so he naturally did not notice the sudden indifference in Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes. Lin Hanxing and Yan beiming followed behind Lei kangnian and left the study. Lei kangnian¡¯s pace was very fast, and it did not take long for him to put some distance between him and the other two. ¡°Little Hanxing, you¡¯re not kind.¡± Yan beixiao groaned and revealed his true face, his eyes full of usation. ¡°Ah Xiao almost took half of my life, and he even said that he would send me to Sierra Leone in West Africa to dedicate his precious life to the Lei family¡¯s expansion!¡± If he really passed away, what would happen to his little white rabbit! ¡± Do your best for the Lei Corporation, and your name will be left on the Lei corporation¡¯s monument! ¡± Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows and looked at him, his voice was cheeky and teasing. Yan beiming¡¯s face was filled with despair, but he saw the red packet in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand. ¡°Daddy Lei gave it to you?¡± Lin Hanxing kept the red packet without saying anything. ¡°Why does father Lei like to hide his money so much?¡± She was more curious about the answer to this question. At the mention of this topic, Yan beiming¡¯s frivolous expression changed and became serious. ¡°You should have heard of the rumors about the Lei n¡¯s founding, right?¡± The two of them slowly walked down the stairs. Lin Hanxing nodded. Of course, she had heard of it. The Lei family had started their business in the shipping industry, but because the social environment at that time was more involved in the gray industry, theplicated background once made the people of Rivertown fear the Lei family, and no one dared to have any rtionship with the Lei family. &Quot; back then, uncle was framed by his trusted aides and opponents. The Lei family, which was established by him, was almost at the point of changing its master and surname. He was also almost killed. &Quot; ¡°Those who are usually on good terms with the Lei n can¡¯t even wait to hide, and the opponent even hit them when they are down.¡± Yan Beichen¡¯s gaze was deep, and even his voice sounded heavy. ¡°You know what? There¡¯s a big sister above her!¡± At the mention of this person, Lin Hanxing noticed that Yan beiming¡¯s expression had changed. It was even more of a mockery. ¡°The Lei family and the Zhong family have been on good terms for generations. Before that incident, the eldest sister of the Zhong family was supposed to be engaged to father Lei.¡± Lin Hanxing looked at him. He did not expect such an incident to happen. &Quot; it has nothing to do with love. It¡¯s only for benefits. This is the current situation of most marriages between the rich and powerful families in Jiang city. &Quot; ¡°But after the incident, the Zhong family quickly cut off all ties with the Lei family. Although they didn¡¯t add insult to injury, their actions were enough to make father Lei¡¯s heart turn cold!¡± At this time, the servants in the vi¡¯s Hall were waiting for the guests to arrive. The situation seemed a little tense. ¡°No one would have thought that the only person who would stand by father Lei¡¯s side would be mother Lei. She sold all her personal property and gave the money to father Lei. She was also the one who found the evidence of father Lei¡¯s being framed with her own wisdom!¡± ¡°Father Lei regained his confidence and turned the situation around, but mother Lei was chased out of the house because she helped father Lei and angered old master Zhong. Do you think she went to find father Lei?¡± Yan beiming asked Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing shook his head. Mama Lei would not. Liking someone was liking someone, and he would definitely not force them to return the favor. &Quot; at this time, the Lei family was no longer in danger. The Zhong family even wanted to bring up the marriage between the eldest sister of the Zhong family and father Lei. When father Lei found out that mother Lei had been chased out of the Zhong family, he only said one thing ... &Quot; Chapter 215

Chapter 215: Secret stash of money (2)

Trantor: 549690339

&Quot; she will rise again with me. Then I will conquer thisnd and let her enjoy a lifetime of glory! &Quot; Lin Hanxing stopped in his tracks. In her mind, she could even imagine the domineering aura of a King when father Lei said those words! &Quot; when father Lei found mother Lei, it was already half a yearter. At that time, mother Lei thought that he was already engaged. Father Lei brought mother Lei to the Civil Affairs Bureau without a second thought and transferred all the real estate and assets under his name to mother Lei. &Quot; ¡°You didn¡¯t expect this, did you? Others only thought that father Lei¡¯s wealth wasparable to a country¡¯s, but who would¡¯ve thought that the one who really controlled the country was Mother Lei!¡± The corners of Yan Beichen¡¯s mouth curved into a warm smile,pletely different from his usual carefree appearance. &Quot; everyone says that the second miss of the Zhong family is very lucky to be able to marry a man like Lei kangnian and be pampered for decades. But who knows what price the second miss of the Zhong family had to pay to get this marriage? Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold, but there was a glint in his eyes. &Quot; people always want to get something without putting in any effort. They are always jealous of the good side of others, but forget the hard work that others have put in. &Quot; No wonder he had never heard of any connection between the Lei family and the Zhong family. It seemed that other than Zhong Yifu, Mrs. Lei had never mentioned her other family members. Yan beiming looked at Lin Hanxing¡¯s side profile. A woman who lived so well was rare in this world. ¡°As for why father Lei likes to hide his money so much ...¡± Yan Beichenughed heartily. ¡°That¡¯s the rtionship between father Lei and mother Lei. That¡¯s interesting.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Yan beixiao and Lin Hanxing had just arrived at the entrance of the vi. Not far away, Lei kangnian was hugging Yuan shaojing, who had just gotten off the car, while Lei Xiao was standing nearby. As if he had sensed Lin Hanxing¡¯s appearance, Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze urately locked onto her direction, and his deep gaze swept over. Seeing her standing with Yan beiming, Lei Xiao¡¯s lips curved upwards, and he slowly extended his hand towards her. ¡°If you marry into the Lei family one day, you absolutely don¡¯t have to worry about ah Xiao having other thoughts, because the men of the Lei family will only love one person in their life, and that love will never change until death!¡± Yan Beichen spoke softly, his deep voice sounding maic and serious. Lin Hanxing tilted his head to look at him, smiled, and slowly walked towards Lei Xiao. Seeing Lin Hanxing standing beside Lei Xiao, mother Lei, Zhong Nanyin, pursed her lips and smiled, her eyes filled with love. ¡°Uncle gave me a big red packet.¡± Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t look in Yuan shaojing¡¯s direction, but lowered his voice and said to Lei Xiao. &Quot; yes, keep it well. It¡¯s not easy for my dad to save up some private money. &Quot; Lei Xiao¡¯srge palm wrapped around her small hand, standing at the side of the weing team. His height of nearly 1.9 meters made it impossible to ignore his presence. ¡°Don¡¯t tell my mom. I¡¯ll get two red packets from her.¡± Lin Hanxing did not know whether tough or cry when he heard this. They were indeed father and son, even the words they said were the same. ¡°You¡¯re going to trick Mama Lei like this?¡± Lei Xiao didn¡¯t say anything, but the smile on his lips grew wider and wider, and even their hands slightly tightened. Lin Hanxing red at Lei Xiao discreetly and wanted to pull back her hand, but was rejected by his actions. Suddenly, just as Lin Hanxing was about to say something, he frowned. She could clearly feel a sharp gaze on her. That gaze was very unfriendly. It could even be called hostility. Lin Hanxing¡¯s delicate features gradually became cold. He followed the direction of the gaze and met a pair of clear, ck eyes ... Chapter 216

Chapter 216: Hostile intent

Trantor: 549690339

The owner of the clear and ck eyes had just walked out of the car at this time. She was dressed in a whitece fairy dress, looking fresh and beautiful. Her long, jet-ck hair hung down gently behind her, giving off a transcendent feeling. At this time, he was being supported by a middle-aged woman beside him. His eyes were full of love, and his skin was sickly white. He looked weak and fragile, as if he was not in good health. However, it made the clear ck and white eyes on his face even bigger. And the source of the hostility Lin Hanxing felt was this pair of eyes! While Lin Hanxing was sizing her up, she was doing the same to her. The moment Yuan susu alighted from the car, she subconsciously looked for Lei Xiao, but she never expected to see another woman beside him, and that woman ... She was actually so beautiful! Her refreshing light blue A-line dress revealed her fair and round shoulders. Her skin was so healthy and fair that she was envious. Her delicate facial features converged on her palm-sized face, making her, as a woman, somewhat unable to move her eyes away! Yuan susu subconsciously clenched her fair fingers, especially when she saw that Lei Xiao did not even look at her, but only focused on that woman, not to mention ... The two of them were actually holding hands? She had not expected that a woman would suddenly appear beside brother Lei after not visiting the Lei family for a while. From the way the Lei family treated her, it seemed like they had acquiesced to her existence. ¡°Su, calm down.¡± The woman standing next to Yuan susu noticed the change in her mood. She smiled and said in a low voice, ¡± She naturally saw the woman beside Lei Xiao, but she did not say anything. In fact, his expression did not even change! ¡°How do you want me to calm down? Who is that Vixen beside brother Lei?¡± Yuan susu said through gritted teeth. Lin Hanxing silently retracted his gaze and coldly nced at Lei Xiao. It was easy to guess the reason why a woman who had never met her face would be hostile to a stranger! But ... Lin Hanxing nced at Yuan shaojing. It was rumored that Yuan shaojing would never marry, but the identity of the two women beside him ... This was very intriguing! At this thought, Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered, hiding the coldness in his eyes. ¡°Daughter-inw, why are you standing there? Come over!¡± They didn¡¯t expect that at this moment, Mama Lei, Zhong Nanyin, would suddenly speak and attract everyone¡¯s attention. Almost at the same time, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Lin Hanxing. The moment Yuan susu heard the word ¡®daughter-inw¡¯, her head buzzed, as if her rationality was about to snap. However, the woman beside her suddenly pressed her hand down, indicating that she should not act rashly. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lei min let go of his hand. The warmth in his eyes waspletely different from his usual cold and indifferent look. Realizing this, Yuan susu, who was standing not far away, became even more anxious! Lin Hanxing calmly walked to Zhong Nanyin¡¯s side, and as soon as he got close, she held his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, my daughter-inw.¡± Zhong Nanyin was all smiles, but Yuan shaojing, who was standing next to Lei kangnian, looked at Lin Hanxing. ¡°Little girl, say hello to uncle Yuan.¡± Lei kangnian was obviously in a good mood. As for Lin Hanxing, he raised his head unhurriedly to meet Yuan shaojing¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of Mister Yuan¡¯s name. It¡¯s my honor to meet you today!¡± Yuan shaojing was slightly stunned. He didn¡¯t know if it was his own illusion, but her voice seemed to have a hint of ridicule? Chapter 217

Chapter 217: holding a stick with a gun

Trantor: 549690339

Realizing this, Yuan shaojing looked at Lin Hanxing seriously. This child was very beautiful. Having lived to Yuan shaojing¡¯s status, he had seen countless beautiful women. However, there was only one person in his memory who was like her. Lin Hanxing allowed him to look at him without any emotion in his eyes. His attitude waspletely different from when he faced the Lei family. It was so cold that it made one¡¯s heart turn cold. The sunlight that was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wings shone on her body, making her fair skin that was like coconut milk look transparent. Lin Hanxing was also looking at Yuan shaojing. He was exactly the same as the information. The tailored casual clothes made the middle-aged Yuan shaojing look very elegant. Even time seemed to favor him, leaving only maturity and charm on his handsome face. Yuan shaojing and Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t say anything, and the atmosphere was a little awkward. Not far away, Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes were deep. He had obviously noticed the change in Lin Hanxing¡¯s attitude. He knew her too well, so how could he not hear the sarcasm in her words just now? ¡°Big brother Yuan, be careful not to scare this girl.¡± Just as Lei Xiao was about to step forward, a gentle female voice rang in everyone¡¯s ears. The woman who had been standing next to Yuan susu smiled and slowly walked to Lin Hanxing¡¯s side. No one knew if she did it on purpose or not, but she blocked Yuan shaojing¡¯s gaze on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. The woman was about the same age as Madam Lei, and she had taken good care of herself. Her facial features were delicate and her skin was fair. She was dressed in a Chanel suit. Standing together with Yuan shaojing, they looked like a couple. ¡°This girl is really pretty, she looks a little older than our susu.¡± Lin Hanxingughed in his heart when he heard her words. He might as well just say that she was old. ¡°Susu,e here. You were calling brother Lei all the time on the ne, why are you mute now? Isn¡¯t your brother Lei standing right there?¡± With a few simple words, Cheng Lingyun hadpletely controlled the scene and acted like the female lead. When Yuan susu heard the name being called, her pale face blushed, and she looked shyly at Lei Xiao. At this moment, Yan beiming, who was standing beside Lei Xiao, was gloating. Listening to his words, he really thought that our little Hanxing, who had retracted his ws, was easy to bully. Lei Xiao didn¡¯t even look at Yuan susu, as if he didn¡¯t hear what Cheng Lingyun had said. His deep eyes were fixed on Lin Hanxing, and he didn¡¯t waver in the slightest. Lin Hanxing suddenly smiled faintly, dispersing the coldness around him. It was as if even the air was filled with spiritual energy. &Quot; rumor has it that Mr. Yuan is determined to stay single for the rest of his life and focus on building his own business Kingdom. But now it seems that the rumors are not credible. Mrs. Yuan has a good temperament. When she stands next to Mr. Yuan, she is worthy of a song. &Quot; It was a simple sentence, but it made everyone¡¯s face change! Yan beixiao took a step back, using Lei Xiao¡¯s figure to block the wide smile that was spreading from the corner of his mouth! If it wasn¡¯t for the inappropriate asion, he would haveughed out loud when he found out the truth! As expected, the little cold star was amazing when he made a move! Yuan shaojing¡¯s cold expression didn¡¯t show any emotion, but the coldness in his eyes was clear. Cheng Lingyun suppressed her joy and secretly nced at Yuan shaojing from the corner of her eyes, pretending to be embarrassed. Suddenly, the Thunder valiant beast made a move. Under Yuan SuSu¡¯s resentful gaze, he walked towards Lin Hanxing. A strong handnded on her shoulder and pulled Lin Hanxing into his arms, looking into Yuan shaojing¡¯s cold eyes. ¡°Although many people have misunderstood, aunt Cheng is not ...¡± Chapter 218

Chapter 218: Many people misunderstood

Trantor: 549690339

¡°Although many people have misunderstood her, aunt Cheng is not Mr. Yuan¡¯s wife.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s voice was low, but his words were very thought-provoking, it would depend on how people would understand. She looked away from Yuan shaojing and lowered her head to look at Lin Hanxing, who had returned to his cold expression. ¡°That¡¯s why the phrase¡± zither and SE1 ¡°was used incorrectly.¡± The people around them could clearly hear that when he was talking to Lin Hanxing, Lei Xiao¡¯s voice was mixed with a rare hint of helplessness and indulgence. ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently as he nced at Cheng Lingyun. He didn¡¯t miss the trace of unwillingness that shed in her eyes, but she quickly hid it, as if nothing had happened. ¡°Ah Xiao, what do you mean by many people misunderstood?¡± Hearing this, Yuan shaojing¡¯s face, which was already covered in ayer of frost, became even more frosty, and he stared at Lei Xiao. This was the first time he had heard such a saying in a long time. When Cheng Lingyun heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but clench her fingers. She couldn¡¯t help but regret her actions of wanting to suppress that girl and vent her anger for susu. Obviously, this had caused her trouble. She silently nced in the direction of the girl, but who would have thought that thetter was also looking at her. Cheng Lingyun¡¯s heart shivered when she met his eyes. However, Lin Hanxing smiled coldly at her. That smile was clearly intentional! Lei kangnian¡¯s expression was a little awkward, which was a rare sight. He gave Lei Xiao a warning look. In fact, the rumors about his best friend had even reached his ears. Even his original self had misunderstood. ¡°Daughter-inw, I¡¯m dizzy!¡± All of a sudden, Mama Lei, Zhong Nanyin¡¯s childish voice rang out. &Quot; Mama Lei ... &Quot; Yuan SuSu¡¯s eyes were filled with worry. She wanted to help her up before Lin Hanxing could. The two of them arrived almost at the same time. Whether it was intentional or not, Mama Lei turned her body to the side and faced Lin Hanxing. ¡°It¡¯s so hot, let¡¯s go in first.¡± Although Lei kangnian¡¯s words were directed at Yuan shaojing, his eyes were fixed on Zhong Nanyin. Yuan shaojing smiled helplessly. He knew that his good friend loved his wife as much as his life. The group of them walked into the vi ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The central air conditioner in the vi was maintained at a constant temperature all year round, dispelling the hot summer outside. Zhong Nanyin smiled and pulled Lin Hanxing to sit beside him. The sickly look he had when he said he was dizzy was gone. Lei kangnian asked the kitchen to prepare a bowl of green bean soup for her. After making sure that she was fine, he finally felt at ease. Yuan susu and Cheng Lingyun were sitting together with a bowl of green bean soup in front of them. However, neither of them was in the mood to drink it. On the other hand, Zhong Nanyin was drinking happily with Lin Hanxing, looking very intimate. Yuan susu was very jealous of him. This wasn¡¯t her first time at the Lei family, but every time she came, Madam Lei would treat her more intimately and impolitely. How did he look like he was with that woman now? ¡°Do you still remember that you told me about my biggest problem when I practice writing? That girl has really enlightened me today!¡± As Lei kangnian spoke to Yuan shaojing, he would asionally mention ¡®that girl¡¯, which made Yuan shaojing¡¯s cold face look a little better. When he looked at Lin Hanxing again, his eyes were filled with an intriguing look. ¡°Do you know what she said about your copybook?¡± Lei kangnian¡¯s sudden change of topic caught Yuan shaojing¡¯s attention. ¡°What¡¯s your evaluation?¡± Yuan shaojing was curious. Lei kangnian repeated Lin Hanxing¡¯s words from before, his eyes full of praise. Even Yuan shaojing was a little surprised after hearing this. That girl was so young, but she actually had such ability? ¡°Daddy Lei, you¡¯re making it sound so lively. I wonder if I can ask her for advice?¡± Yuan susu suddenly said. Chapter 219

Chapter 219: Asking for advice

Trantor: 549690339

The moment she finished speaking, the scene suddenly fell silent. Zhong Nanyin first looked at Lin Hanxing, who was beside him. He only rxed when he saw that she continued to drink the green bean soup calmly. He continued to smile and remain silent. &Quot; susu has been studying uncle¡¯s calligraphy for years, but I always feel that my calligraphy is not up to par. I just heard from Mr. Lei that thisdy¡¯s handwriting is so urate, so I can only be thick-skinned and ask for her advice. &Quot; Yuan susu was actually very beautiful, but she didn¡¯t look like she was in good health. At this time, he had retracted his hostility and was dressed in white, which really proved the saying ¡°I feel pity for you.¡± Yuan susu looked at Lin Hanxing as she said this. In fact, after she said that, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing slowly swallowed the bean soup in his mouth and raised his head. ¡°I wonder if sister is willing?¡± Seeing Lin Hanxing raise his head, Yuan susu was overjoyed and waited for Lin Hanxing¡¯s response. ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. Just when Yuan susu thought that she had agreed, he added, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± &Quot; pfft! &Quot; Zhong Nanyin, who was drinking green bean soup, couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. &Quot; cough, cough, cough, cough ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing took the bowl from Madam Lei¡¯s hands and ced it on the table, not even looking at Yuan susu. He only gently stroked Zhong Nanyin¡¯s back to help her breathe. The smile on Yuan SuSu¡¯s face almost disappeared. She had never expected that this woman would not give her any face. Lei Xiao did not say anything, but Yan beiming could see the indulgent smile in his eyes. She was afraid that even if little Hanxing poked a hole in the sky, this guy would be willing to help her mend it. &Quot; I¡¯m very clear on how much skill you have, girl. Others don¡¯t look at you, but you still want to go to the pole to find trouble! &Quot; Cheng Lingyun said, trying to save her daughter¡¯s face. He said this with a smile, but it was more or less personal, which made Yuan shaojing frown. Lei kangnian¡¯s gaze fell on Lin Hanxing. Since just now, he had felt that this girl¡¯s attitude towards the yuan family seemed to be very different. But it didn¡¯t seem like hatred, but more like ... He just didn¡¯t want to give face to the yuan family. Lin Hanxing looked at Cheng Lingyun. She was really a very smart woman. This sentence seemed to be indignant for his daughter, but in fact, it was more of a provocation. As for who the goading target was, the answer was already very obvious. However, Yuan susu still didn¡¯t give up. She suddenly stood up like a little white butterfly and came in front of Lin Hanxing. She put her hands together and made an even more pitiful expression, looking at Lin Hanxing with a pair of watery eyes. ¡°Sister, please.¡± Yuan SuSu¡¯s back was facing Mama Lei. When no one else was looking at her, her eyes suddenly turned provocative. Lin Hanxing looked at her, but he only wanted tough in his heart. Between this girl¡¯s frown and smile, she really expressed her hypocritical feelings to the fullest! Yan beixiao was just about to speak up to help Lin Hanxing out of the situation when Lei Xiao¡¯s hand stopped him. He turned around and saw him shaking his head at him, clearly indicating that he should not interfere. Just as everyone¡¯s eyes were on Lin Hanxing, waiting for her answer ... She suddenly reached out her hand expressionlessly and held Yuan SuSu¡¯s wrist. The cold touch startled thetter. Seeing this, Cheng Lingyun suddenly stood up and took two steps forward. However, when she realized that she had overreacted, she awkwardly stood still. ¡°Sister ...¡± Yuan susu wanted to pull her hand back, but this woman looked weak and fragile, but her hand was very strong. Even though her wrist had turned red from struggling, she couldn¡¯t break free. Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold and beautiful eyes fell on her face with a faint smile. Now you know to be afraid? Chapter 220 - You’re older than me

Chapter 220: You¡¯re older than me

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand followed Yuan SuSu¡¯s wrist and pinched it a few times. As she was still struggling, he let go of her. Yuan susu didn¡¯t notice it and was still using force. He was caught off guard and took two steps back when Lin Hanxing let him go without warning. He was about to fall to the ground. Yuan shaojing¡¯s face darkened again. After all, susu was a member of the yuan family. How could he not be angry after being embarrassed like this? &Quot; brother Lei ... &Quot; Yuan susu subconsciously called out to him. Lei Xiao¡¯s brows did not move, and there was no aftermath in his deep pupils. However, Yan beixiao was the first to act, smiling cheekily. He quickly helped Yuan susu up and sat back down. ¡°You¡¯re older than me, so don¡¯t call me big sister.¡± Lin Hanxing finally spoke again, but the words that came out of his mouth were shocking! What did he mean by ¡®I¡¯m older than her, so don¡¯t call me sister¡¯? After Lin Hanxing finished speaking, he picked up the unfinished green bean soup on the table and began to drink it. It was obvious that he wasn¡¯t prepared to exin what he had just said. On the other hand, Madam Lei, Zhong Nanyin, who was sitting beside her, couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. It was as if ants were crawling in her heart, and she wanted to ask clearly! Lei min, who had been silent the entire time, suddenly spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me sister-inw knows how to feel bones?¡± As soon as Lei Qian finished speaking, the crowd finally understood why Lin Hanxing suddenly held Yuan SuSu¡¯s hand. Lin Hanxing did not say anything and looked up at Lei Qian. Lei Jing was obviously very interested in this topic, and even her gentle eyes were burning with light. He looked at her as if he was looking at a gold ingot. &Quot; first aunt ... &Quot; suddenly, a soft and childish voice came from the second floor. It seemed to be nervous. It was obvious that Yuan Bao had just woken up, and he was still in a panic, looking for something. As he ran down the stairs, Yuan Bao saw Lin Hanxing almost immediately and ran over to him without thinking. &Quot; first aunt, I thought you left! &Quot; Yuan Bao hugged Lin Hanxing¡¯s thigh without a second word and rubbed his face against it. ¡°You¡¯re awake? Do you want some green bean soup?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold expression softened in an instant, and he reached out to wipe the sweat off Yuan Bao¡¯s forehead. ¡°Ha,¡± Yuan Bao didn¡¯t wait for Lin Hanxing to get up and go to the kitchen to get him another bowl, he drank from her bowl with her hand. When the Thunder valiant beast saw this, the air pressure around it lowered. Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked in his direction, and their eyes met in the air. When Yuan Bao finished the ss of water, he realized that there were so many people in the hall. ¡°Hello, Grandpa Yuan, grandma Cheng, and aunt Yuan.¡± Yuan Bao was indeed the Lei family¡¯s young master. He was polite when he needed to be and greeted everyone obediently. After Yuan Bao finished speaking, Lin Hanxing stood up and carried Yuan Bao to the seat he had been sitting on. She walked slowly to Yuan susu in her high heels. &Quot; you ... &Quot; Yuan susu saw Lin Hanxing walking towards her and she was extremely nervous. However, when she recalled how Yuan Bao had called her ¡®first aunt¡¯, she was enraged. Previously, she had tried so hard to please Yuan Bao, but this little dumpling had always been indifferent to her. She had originally thought that this was the child¡¯s temper and character, but when she saw him facing that woman, she knew that she had beenpletely wrong! Lin Hanxing¡¯s high heels ttered against the floor, but it sounded like a deration of war. At this moment, she was expressionless, and her fair face didn¡¯t have any fluctuations. She just fixed her gaze on Yuan SuSu¡¯s face. Very quickly, he arrived in front of her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to ask me for advice?¡± Chapter 221 - Then let’s try

Chapter 221: Then let¡¯s try

Trantor: 549690339

Yuan susu was stunned for a moment before she realized that Lin Hanxing had agreed. She was overjoyed. The unconcealed praise in father Lei¡¯s eyes just now made her feel a strong sense of danger. She had to regain her face in the field she was good at and win back a game! Yuan susu had absolute confidence that she could stun everyone! &Quot; since we¡¯re talking about this, why don¡¯t we let the two children write here? brother Yuan and Mr. Lei canment on it. Susu used to tell me in distress that she seemed to have reached a bottleneck! &Quot; A mother knows her daughter best, so Cheng Lingyun quickly said with a smile. Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered slightly as he sneered in his heart. Once again, he understood Madam Cheng¡¯s way of speaking. If the other party won, it would prove that father Lei was exaggerating. If the other party lost, it would only be a bottleneck. This ¡®learning session¡¯ seemed to have been disadvantageous to Lin Hanxing from the very beginning. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s try it.¡± Yuan shaojing looked at Lei kangnian with a deep smile, obviously agreeing. Susu had been by his side since she was young, and her calligraphy skills were unique to him. He was very confident in her. However, in this way, it would seem like he was bullying that girl. However, susu was a member of the yuan family, after all. This girl didn¡¯t give her any face in the past, so Yuan shaojing turned a blind eye to it and just thought of it as supporting susu. Besides ... He also wanted to see the girl who was able toment on his calligraphy ... How much real ink does he have in his stomach! Since Yuan shaojing had spoken, Lei kangnian ordered the servants to prepare the food. Yan beixiao was in high spirits. His past experience had told him that little Hanxing had always been able to surprise him. Even Lei Yu¡¯s usually gentle and calm eyes were filled with curiosity. On the other hand, Lei Xiao, who should have reacted the most, only looked calmly in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction. Coincidentally, thetter was also looking at him. Seeing Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze sweep over, she blinked at him. It seemed to be a secret signal that only belonged to the two of them. The corners of Lei Xiao¡¯s lips curled up into a smile, melting the frost on his face. ¡°Quick, tell the kitchen to prepare some pastries and snacks!¡± Mama Lei, Zhong Nanyin, suddenly spoke, her eyes shining. Cheng Lingyun, on the other hand, was shocked and rolled her eyes secretly. She obviously didn¡¯t respect the Lei family¡¯s matriarch who only liked to eat, drink, and y as much as she showed on the surface. It was just that she hid it too deeply and didn¡¯t allow others to find out. The servants methodically split up to prepare. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t miss the determination in Yuan SuSu¡¯s eyes. Her Jade-like skin was cold, arrogant, and elegant. Yuan susu took in her cold expression and held her teacup to hide the smile on her face. She was definitely going to win! Soon, two tables of the same width were ced in the middle of therge hall. The table was equipped with the same xuan paper and the Four Treasures of the Study, all of which were of the highest quality. Lin Hanxing and Yuan susu each stood on one side. Yuan susu was wearing a white dress, her thin body was very lovable. At this moment, she was looking at Lei Xiao and smiling. ¡°Shall we start then?¡± After he finishedughing, he did not care about Lei Xiao¡¯s reaction and turned to look at Lin Hanxing, who had a cold expression on his face. ¡°Good luck, Auntie!¡± Although Yuan Bao did not know what the two of them were up to, it was obvious that he was already on Lin Hanxing¡¯s side! Yuan susu almost couldn¡¯t maintain the smile on her face. She took a deep breath and suppressed her displeasure. She took out two brushes from the brush rack and began to dip them in ink. Her every move was gentle and moving. Suddenly, the servant¡¯s eyes widened and she couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise ... Chapter 222 - Many years of hard training

Chapter 222: Many years of hard training

Trantor: 549690339

Yuan susu was holding a brush on the paper with both hands, and her face was tense. In addition, she was wearing a whitece fairy dress, which made Yuan susu look even more pure and wless. Her left and right hands were writing on the paper at the same time, which made everyone dumbfounded. Seeing this, Yuan shaojing¡¯s memory seemed to have been hit hard! His body stood up reflexively! Seeing this, Cheng Lingyun picked up the teacup beside her and covered the faint smile on her face. Susu had practiced this move for many years so that she could one day stun everyone. Now, it seemed that her susu had done it! However, looking at brother Yuan¡¯s reaction ... Cheng Lingyun¡¯s eyes darkened. So many years, so many years ... He still couldn¡¯t forget! Yuan SuSu¡¯s exquisite move caused the servants to exim in surprise. They had obviously forgotten that Lin Hanxing, who was sitting at the table next to her, had not moved at all. However, in their eyes, she had already lost! ¡°What are you doing, little Hanxing? Why isn¡¯t it starting yet!¡± Yan beixiao was worried for Lin Hanxing from the bottom of his heart, and even his expression was nervous. Thunder owl didn¡¯t say anything, but he wasn¡¯t in a hurry because of his trust. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. Little Hanxing won¡¯t really lose this time, right?¡± Yuan SuSu¡¯s move was too eye-catching, and little Hanxing had not moved at all. Yan beixiao was so anxious that he did not even bother to move the pastries that the servants had brought over. His eyes were fixed on Lin Hanxing. ¡°She won¡¯t.¡± The Thunder valiant beast finally spoke. ¡°What? Won¡¯t what?¡± Yan beiming did not react for a moment. ¡°I won¡¯t lose.¡± Almost at the same time as Lei Xiao¡¯s name was mentioned, Lin Hanxing finally made his move. The corners of her lips slowly curled up into a cold and sarcastic smile. Her skin was as smooth as ice and her hair as ck as ink. She was extremely beautiful. Just like Yuan susu, she took out two brushes, and her movements were as elegant as a painting. She easily attracted the attention of the people around her. Lin Hanxing did not even do anything! Yuan susu noticed this very quickly. She had acquired her skills by copying mechanically, and now that she was distracted by Lin Hanxing, she started to lose control of her handwriting. On the other hand, Lin Hanxing paid no attention to him and only focused on his subordinates. The next second, the servant¡¯s exmation sounded again. Yuan susu immediately stopped what she was doing and turned to look at the woman beside her. Lin Hanxing stood in front of the table. The sunlight poured in through the floor-to-ceiling window, coating the dust in the air with a golden color. At this moment, the sunlight lingered around her, making her bright eyes even more alluring. She was also writing with both hands. Drawing with his left hand and writing with his right hand, he did both at the same time without any distractions. Even Yuan susu, who was also a woman, couldn¡¯t help but be attracted to her. It was a kind of shock that caused even the soul to shine! ¡°Impossible, how could you ...¡± He said. Yuan SuSu¡¯s Red lips trembled slightly. Her voice was very soft, but her wordspletely threw her mind into chaos. Writing with both hands at the same time was a test of concentration and uracy. Yuan susu had seized the opportunity to put pressure on the woman beside her, but she had never expected that she would be shackled by her instead! Furthermore, she realized that she did not even look in her direction! However, when Yuan SuSu¡¯s gazended on Lin Hanxing¡¯s table, both of her hands that were holding the brush started trembling. She didn¡¯t believe it! The moment Lin Hanxing picked up the pen, she easily attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Even the anxious Yan Beichen quieted down ... Chapter 223 - win or lose

Chapter 223: win or lose

Trantor: 549690339

It was as if Lin Hanxing had a magical power that calmed all the Restless hearts. There were fine ck hair scattered down from the side of her fair cheeks, adding an irresistible intoxicating feeling to her already exquisite and beautiful face. The mole at the corner of her eye made people¡¯s hearts tremble involuntarily. Yuan shaojing¡¯s eyes were fixed on Lin Hanxing, but he didn¡¯t seem to be looking at her. It was as if he was reminiscing something through this face. Even the calmness that had been tempered through decades of ups and downs in the business world was instantly blown away like a gust of wind, making Yuan shaojing unable to control his surging memories. He thought he had forgotten! He also thought that he would be able to forget! After so many years, he seemed to have almost forgotten how she looked like. But in her dreams, guilt, emptiness, sadness, and suffering tormented her! At that moment, Lin Hanxing had already finished writing! She ced the two used brushes on the brush, and her fair fingers were stained with thick ink. She slowly raised her head, her thick and long eyshes fluttering as she looked at Yuan shaojing without a word. She didn¡¯t miss any of his expressions. Naturally, she also saw the struggle in his eyes. Lin Hanxing saw it clearly, and it was because of this that the sneer on her face became sharper. Yuan SuSu¡¯s mind went nk. She was the one who started writing first, but she still hadn¡¯t finished writing. Furthermore ... She lowered her head and looked at the words in her hand in a daze, her eyes nk. After the two of them put down their brushes, Yuan shaojing impatiently stood up and walked to Lin Hanxing¡¯s side. As for Lei kangnian, he followed closely behind with a deep gaze. He had never seen his best friend lose hisposure like this. Cheng Lingyun¡¯s eyes were fixed on Lin Hanxing, and her breathing seemed to be very stifled! She was too much like her! It wasn¡¯t just their looks. Cheng Lingyun was even sure that she and that woman had no blood rtionship at all! However, the coldness and indifference that seeped out from his bones were too simr! It made Cheng Lingyun feel extremely terrified! Just as Yuan shaojing was about to approach, Lin Hanxing took a step back to put some distance between them. The servant ced Lin Hanxing¡¯s and Yuan SuSu¡¯s works together and the difference was obvious! Yuan SuSu¡¯s writing style was very much in Yuan shaojing¡¯s style. After all, she had been influenced by him since she was a child. However, the more she wrote, the more impetuous the strokes became. It was obvious that the heart of the person who wrote the words had begun to waver, so much so that the whole piece of work had beenpletely broken. When Lei kangnian saw this, he felt a little regretful. Susu, this child, reallycked training. Lei kangnian¡¯s eyes narrowed when he saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s work. The difference in strength was too obvious! As for Yuan shaojing, his eyes were fixed on Lin Hanxing¡¯s two paintings from the beginning to the end. Both of them used their left and right hands to draw at the same time, but the strokes were strong and experienced. The painting of the left hand and the words of the right hand formed a sharp contrast! It was hard to imagine that the left hand¡¯s gentle and deste painting and the right hand¡¯s majestic and powerful calligraphy were both done by the same person at the same time. It was simply impossible! However, Lin Hanxing loved to challenge the impossible. ¡°Good writing!¡± Lei min couldn¡¯t help but ask. As Jiang city¡¯s most famous and youngest antique collection appraiser, he had appraised many paintings and paintings. To be able to get Lei Jing¡¯s approval, it was already enough to prove who had won today¡¯spetition. When they heard that even Lei min had given an affirmative answer, Yan beixiao¡¯s mother, Yuan Bao, ran over to join in the fun. Meanwhile, Lei Xiao quietly appeared beside Lin Hanxing. ¡°Eh, this poem that little Hanxing wrote ...¡± Yan Beichen raised his eyebrows ... Chapter 224 - long-lived daughter

Chapter 224: long-lived daughter

Trantor: 549690339

¡°The spring Banquet, a cup of green wine and a song. First wish for your husband to live for a thousand years, second wish for your wife to be healthy, third wish to be like the swallow on the Liang, to see you again years after years.¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly. His soft voice was the most soul-stirring. What she wrote was ¡°the longevity girl: Spring Banquet¡±! But almost at the same time, Yuan shaojing suddenly raised his head, his eyes locked on her face! ¡°Who are you to her?¡± Every word that this girl said was like a knife stabbing into his heart, so painful that he couldn¡¯t even breathe. At this moment, if there was anyone who could not see the difference, they would really be a fool. Even the frivolous Yan beixiao stoppedughing, his eyes darting back and forth between Lin Hanxing and Yuan shaojing. Lin Hanxing just stood there. Even though Yuan shaojing was on the verge of losing control, she was still expressionless. Her ck and white eyes were filled with a maturity and coldness that exceeded her age. He looked at Yuan shaojing as if he was watching a good show. Suddenly, Lin Hanxing chuckled softly, his smile full of mockery. His gaze went past Yuan shaojing andnded on Cheng Lingyun, who couldn¡¯t hide her nervousness. He didn¡¯t miss the fear in the other¡¯s eyes when their eyes met. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I need to go to the bathroom.¡± Lin Hanxing turned a deaf ear to Yuan shaojing¡¯s question and slightly closed his long eyshes, hiding all his true emotions. After saying this, he walked towards the washroom, ignoring the others ¡®reactions. Only his cold back was left ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Hanxing allowed the water to wash her slender fingers. In the mirror, the emotions in her eyes were so calm that it was hard to grasp. ¡°Did Auntie Yanyu ask you toe?¡± All of a sudden, another sickly pale face appeared in the mirror. The sound of flowing water stopped abruptly. Lin Hanxing took out a piece of paper and wiped his hands nonchntly. ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question!¡± Yuan SuSu¡¯s hand subconsciously tried to grab Lin Hanxing¡¯s arm. However, just as he reached out, he looked up at the mirror and his movement suddenly stopped! Lin Hanxing was looking at her in the mirror. His eyes were 70% cold and 30% fierce, as sharp as a knife. It was as if as long as she had the courage to reach out her hand, she had the ability to make it unforgettable for her! Lin Hanxing crumpled the paper into a ball and threw it into the trash can. Then, he turned around and faced her. ¡°I originally thought that since you had the confidence to challenge me, you would at least have some real ability, but I didn¡¯t expect ...¡± She raised her eyebrows in mockery. ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than this!¡± Yuan SuSu¡¯s chest heaved up and down, and her pale face turned even paler. ¡°How long did it take you to learn how to write with two hands?¡± Lin Hanxing leaned against the sink, as if he didn¡¯t see Yuan SuSu¡¯s shocked expression. ¡°A year? Two years? Three years?¡± Yuan susu suddenly clenched her fists, her round nails digging deep into her skin. In fact, she had been practicing for six years! He had just grasped the main point. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s just something that makes practice perfect. It¡¯s nothing to show off!¡± Yuan susu refused to be outdone! Lin Hanxing did not expose her pride. Instead, he smiled faintly. She would not tell her that it had only taken her three days to learn this from that person. ¡°Where is Auntie Yanyu now?¡± Yuan susu didn¡¯t want to give up. She was the only one who could make her uncle¡¯s emotions fluctuate so much. However, she had disappeared for so many years. Why did she appear again? Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t say anything, he just let Yuan SuSu¡¯s expression be more and more anxious, as if he was watching a show. All of a sudden, just when Yuan susu thought that Lin Qiao wouldn¡¯t respond to her ... ¡°Ah ...¡± Chapter 225 - Stolen items

Chapter 225: Stolen items

Trantor: 549690339

Yuan susu was caught off guard and was pushed against the cold wall by Lin Hanxing. In the next second, her chin was pinched by her fair fingers! Yuan susu was so frightened by Lin Hanxing¡¯s sudden burst of power that she didn¡¯t even dare to move! ¡°Is the stolen item useful?¡± Without the gentleness he had when he was with the Lei family, Lin Hanxing¡¯s hostility was extremely strong, and even his voice was frivolous. Yuan SuSu¡¯s lips trembled, and she didn¡¯t dare to speak. ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question. Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Facing Lin Hanxing, who waspletely different from when she was outside, Yuan susu was nervous and afraid. Lin Hanxing felt bored and let go of her with a cold expression. He stood under the tap again and washed his hands, as if he wanted to wash away the slippery feeling lingering on his fingers. Then, without even looking at Yuan susu, he pulled open the bathroom door and walked out coldly. The moment he turned right, Lin Hanxing saw Lei Xiao standing there. Before she could hide all the coldness on her face, her expression suddenly became strange. Lei Xiao walked towards her. Lin Hanxing suddenly remembered how the Lei family would look at her after how she treated Yuan shaojing just now. When he thought of this, his hostility dissipated, and he felt a little uneasy. ¡°Have you had enough fun?¡± Lei Xiao obviously knew that Yuan susu had gone in. His long fingersnded on Lin Hanxing¡¯s head, and he did not miss the sh of uneasiness on her face. ¡°Her heart is not good.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s deep voice rang in Lin Hanxing¡¯s ears. She raised her head to look at him, and the aura around her lowered by two degrees. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Your heart aches?¡± Lin Hanxing smiled. Of course, she knew that she had a weak heart, and she also knew ... A rare look of helplessness appeared on Thunder Valiant¡¯s face. However, before he could speak, Lin Hanxing had already closed in on him, and in this position, Lei Xiao¡¯s back was pressed against the wall. ¡°Everyone calls you brother Lei. How many good sisters do you have?¡± Her melodious voice was tense with displeasure, and she didn¡¯t notice how their positions had been reversed. Only a man would press a person against the wall like this. Lei Xiao obviously did not expect Lin Hanxing to ask such a question. He was stunned for a moment, then he couldn¡¯t help but lean the back of his head against the wall, his thin lips curving up at a speed that Lin Hanxing could see. ¡°You¡¯re the only one!¡± He reached out and grabbed Lin Hanxing¡¯s waist, pulling her closer to him. ¡°Go away, I hate you just by looking at your face!¡± Lin Hanxing was a little annoyed. Who knew how many rotten peach blossoms had attracted to this face. But as soon as she finished speaking, she could clearly feel the grip on her waist tighten. ¡°Then I¡¯ll destroy it.¡± His voice was very deep, but it was clear that he was not joking. Thunder owl was very serious. Realizing this, Lin Hanxing turned his head away, not wanting to look at him. But Thunder valiant never gave her the chance. He forced her to look up into his eyes, her cold and determined features serious. With the charm of a mature man, he held Lin Hanxing in his arms. ¡°I¡¯ve helped you destroy everything you hate.¡± ¡°Including myself.¡± Lin Hanxing did not expect that his simple words would cause such negative emotions in Lei Xiao. His eyes, which used to be deep, were now even deeper and darker. She couldn¡¯t see the end of it at a nce, which made her feel bad. Suddenly, she reached out and grabbed Lei Xiao¡¯s tie. The moment he lowered his head, she bit his lips fiercely. Lin Hanxing¡¯s bite was a bit vicious, and Lei Xiao soon tasted blood. But he let her be, his eyes filled with joy. Click. The door of the bathroom was opened from the inside ... Chapter 226 - An item of an old friend

Chapter 226: An item of an old friend

Trantor: 549690339

Yuan susu didn¡¯t expect to see such a scene when she finally calmed down and came out of the bathroom. The two entangled figures, one big and one small, made her clench her fists in anger. Lin Hanxing noticed Yuan SuSu¡¯s malicious gaze, and a cold smile appeared on his face. In the next second, the man grabbed the back of her head, not giving her any chance of escaping! There was a faint smell of blood ... Lin Hanxing hated the smell of blood, but he did not hate the smell of the Thunder valiant beast. This was a solid kiss! It was filled with strong emotions that Lei Xiao did not even bother to hide! Lin Hanxing¡¯s mind was nk when they parted. On the other hand, Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips were glistening and full of charm. There were even uneven blood vessels on them, which made people¡¯s blood boil. It would be too obvious to leave a wound where Lin Hanxing had bitten her. Lei Xiao did not even look at Yuan susu. He lowered his head and looked at Lin Hanxing¡¯s face, which was red from theck of oxygen. Her lips were also stained with his blood. He wiped the blood off Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips with the pad of his finger. He stayed on her lips for a few more seconds before he was satisfied. &Quot; brother Lei ... &Quot; Yuan susu clutched her chest. Her eyes were filled with sorrow, and she looked very pitiful. Lei Xiao did not even look at her. He put his arm around Lin Hanxing¡¯s shoulder and walked towards the hall. Only Yuan susu was left standing there, staring at the two¡¯s backs with hatred. When they returned to the living room of the vi, the things in the middle had already been removed, but Yuan shaojing was still holding Lin Hanxing¡¯s calligraphy and reading it. When he heard the sound of high heels, he suddenly looked up! He seemed to be eager to ask something. However, when he saw the Thunder valiant beast, his expression froze, and the words that were on the tip of his tongue were stuck in his throat. With a pfft, Yan beiming, who had been drinking tea, inadvertently saw Lei Xiao and could not help but spit it out. Can¡¯t the two of them cover up a little after doing bad things? A small cut suddenly appeared on Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips. As his brother, he wanted to help him cover it up, but he couldn¡¯t even open his mouth because of the mosquito bite! Lin Hanxing red at Yan beiming, not letting go of the gloating in his eyes. Cheng Lingyun coldly snorted in her heart. She had no sense of shame. From the corner of her eyes, she saw a pale-faced Yuan susu floating over like a ghost, looking at Lei Xiao with bloodshot eyes. Yan beiming whistled in his heart, gloating over her misfortune! ¡°Auntie, it seems like I won¡¯t be able to wait for dinner today.¡± Ever since they returned to the main hall, Lin Hanxing hadpletely restrained himself from the indulgent attitude he had shown Lei Xiao, and changed into a different expression. The expression he had when he was facing Mama Lei. He didn¡¯t expect that Yuan Bao would be the first to react after he said that! He quickly slid down from his chair and ran to Lin Hanxing. Without a word, he opened his arms and hugged her. Then, he raised his head and looked at her pitifully. It was obvious that he did not want Lin Hanxing to leave! Lin Hanxing lowered his head and looked at Yuan Bao. She knew what he was thinking, but this was not Yujing garden, after all. She would not stay! The little sheep dumpling, Yuan Bao, pouted. He didn¡¯t want to be separated from his aunt. He quickly looked at his grandmother, hoping that she could help him make first aunt stay. ¡°Mr. Yuan, I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t answer your question, but an old friend of mine has entrusted me to give you something at the right time ...¡± Chapter 227 - A map of the hermit Huaxi

Chapter 227: A map of the hermit Huaxi

Trantor: 549690339

Yuan shaojing¡¯s hands were clenched so tightly that the veins on the back of his hands were bulging. On the other hand, Cheng Lingyun¡¯s expression turned ugly in an instant, and even her breathing became rapid. &Quot; I thought we¡¯d meet in country G. That saves me a lot of unnecessary trouble! &Quot; Lin Hanxing took the sandalwood box from the servant and slowly walked towards Yuan shaojing. Yuan shaojing¡¯s heart felt like it had been hit hard! His body reacted faster than his brain, and he stood up abruptly! Yuan susu walked to Cheng Lingyun¡¯s side with a pale face. The moment she got close, Cheng Lingyun grabbed her hand. Cheng Lingyun¡¯s nervousness and fear werepletely revealed at this moment! Yuan susu was in pain, but she didn¡¯t dare to struggle. However, Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curled into a profound smile the moment he brushed past him. Lin Hanxing presented the sandalwood box with both hands, his fair and slender fingers touching it like jade. Yuan shaojing took a deep breath and took it. His tightly pursed lips trembled as he slowly opened them. It was an ancient painting. Yuan shaojing¡¯s pupils contracted violently. Even though he hadn¡¯t opened it yet, he already had an answer in his heart. He slowly unfurled the painting. ¡°It¡¯s the¡± painting of the hermit of Huaxi ¡°!¡± Lei kangnian¡¯s thunderous voice rang out in Lin Hanxing¡¯s ears, and he looked at Lin Hanxing with a probing gaze. Three years ago, after 22 rounds of intense bidding in half an hour, the ancient painting named ¡± the seclusion of Huaxi ¡± was finally won by a mysterious collector at the price of 400 million. After the sessful bid, the whole audience was in an uproar! As expected, this price had broken the world record for ancient calligraphy and painting auctions, and it still remained the same even today. The reason why Lei kangnian knew about this painting was because he knew how much his good friend missed it! ¡°Who knows if this painting is real or fake! What if it¡¯s a fake!¡± Yuan SuSu¡¯s voice was slightly sharp, as if she was trying to attract the attention of others. ¡°This painting is real!¡± As Jiang city¡¯s most famous and youngest collection appraisal and restoration master, how could Lei Jing not be able to identify the authenticity? Even for him, his eyes were somewhat infatuated with the painting. Cheng Lingyun clenched Yuan SuSu¡¯s hand tightly, not knowing what to do. ¡°She asked you to send it over? Who the hell are you?¡± Yuan shaojing didn¡¯t have his initial mature and steady appearance. His eyes were nk, like a lost child. ¡°If you want to know the answer, I will be waiting for you at the Lin mansion tomorrow, but ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was unusually cold, and this time, his eyes directly fell on Cheng Lingyun¡¯s face as if he was provoking her. ¡°The two of them can not appear!¡± Cheng Lingyun red at Lin Hanxing, a malicious look in her eyes that she could not suppress. Secretly, he pinched Yuan SuSu¡¯s waist. Almost at the same time, Yuan susu received the signal. Her face was pale, and she suddenly clutched her chest, looking like she was about to faint. ¡°Susu, what¡¯s wrong with you, susu! Big brother Yuan ...¡± Cheng Lingyun cried out in panic, causing Yuan shaojing to snap back to his senses. The painting in his hand also trembled. Lin Hanxing looked at the chaos in front of him without any emotional fluctuations. She could clearly feel Yuan shaojing¡¯s struggle. On one hand, he wanted to continue to ask her questions, but on the other hand, he was worried about Yuan susu. But in the end, Yuan shaojing still chose thetter! Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t seem to be surprised by this. He turned around and unexpectedly met Mama Lei¡¯s eyes. Thetter looked at her with a gentle andforting gaze, clearly not ming her for her mischief. As for Yuan Bao, the little sheep ball, he looked at her with pitiful eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll send you.¡± Lei Xiao stood beside Lin Hanxing silently. ¡°Oh, by the way, Mr. Yuan ...¡± Just as he was about to reach the door, Lin Hanxing stopped and turned around to look at Yuan shaojing ... Chapter 228 - I don’t want you to go back

Chapter 228: I don¡¯t want you to go back

Trantor: 549690339

¡°There¡¯s a limit to my patience. I don¡¯t care if Mr. Yuan has a great reason or not, I won¡¯t wait until tomorrow!¡± Lin Hanxing had a premonition that it wouldn¡¯t be that simple for Yuan shaojing to go out tomorrow! However, she was a woman of her word. Since she had said tomorrow, she would only give the other party the time of tomorrow. Even if there were knives in the sky, it had nothing to do with her. After he finished speaking, Lin Hanxing looked at Yuan susu, who had fainted in Cheng Lingyun¡¯s arms, with a faint smile on his face. He didn¡¯t stay any longer ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°Aunt Cheng is the wife of Mr. Yuan¡¯s younger brother.¡± When they were at a red light, Lei Xiao¡¯s deep voice suddenly rang out. ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Lin Hanxing obviously didn¡¯t want to talk about Yuan shaojing anymore. As soon as he finished speaking, his phone rang with WeChat notifications. [ 9.90 yuan, free delivery: little cold star ¡± Xing Xiaoxing,¡±what?¡± [ 9.90RMB delivery: you¡¯re so proud today,e kiss me, hug me, and raise me high ] [ quick-witted ] Xing Xiaoxing: 9.9.9...Including delivery ... ¡°9.90 yuan, free delivery: I¡¯ve sent someone to send your car back to the Lin family today.¡± Lin Hanxing could not help but raise his eyebrows when he saw this. If the car had been sent back, the mute uncle would have informed him. Obviously, something had gone wrong. She did not reply to Yan beiming, but instead sent a message to the mute uncle. ¡°When I went back today, some people might be feeling ufortable and have thoughts that they shouldn¡¯t have!¡± Lin Hanxing leanedzily on the leather seat, his expression was obviously bored. Hearing this, Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes were as deep as the sea, and he did not move. In the silence, Lin Hanxing received a message on his phone. She opened it and looked at the content of the mute uncle¡¯s message. The corners of her lips curled up into a sarcastic smile. Very soon, they arrived at the Lin family vi. Lei Xiao bent over to help her unbuckle her seat belt, and the small wound on her lower lip inevitably appeared before Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± When he bit her, he seemed to have used a little too much force. Lei Xiao¡¯s hand was still on the buckle of the seat belt, and he was staring at her with his deep eyes. ¡°I¡¯m very happy.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s hoarse voice rang in her ears. At that time, Lei Xiao could clearly see the me burning in her eyes. It made her beautiful eyes even more dazzling. Her slightly jealous question was like the sound of nature to his ears. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nerves. Even though he thought this, Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes shed with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to go back!¡± He wanted to have her all to himself and wanted her to only see him forever. When such thoughts kept churning in his mind, Thunder owl¡¯s eyes turned even darker. Lin Hanxing suddenly approached him and stopped just as their noses were about to touch. Her eyes were so bright that he could even see his own reflection in them. He really liked it. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to interfere in the Lin family¡¯s matters, do you hear me?¡± If Yingluo were to use an animal to describe ah Xiao, I would choose the wolf, because wolves only have one partner in their lives. Since Yingluo has chosen you, it can only be you. Mama Lei¡¯s words rang in his ears. Looking at him, Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart felt a strange impulse. She had never felt such a strong sense of loss at the word ¡®goodbye¡¯ before. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to whatever you say.¡± When he said this, there was an indescribable obedience in his voice. This was a reward! A reward for him being so obedient! Chapter 229 - cute

Chapter 229: cute

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing could not help but smile. Her beautiful eyes fell on his. At this moment, the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s usually ice-cold eyes were no longer cold, and his closed eyshes were thick and long, even thicker and longer than a woman¡¯s. &Quot; Oh my God ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing suddenly let go of him and leaned back in the leather seat. Thunder owl didn¡¯t know what had happened. He opened his eyes and looked at her in silence. From his angle, he could only see Lin Hanxing¡¯s little ears that were gradually turning red. He hesitated for a moment and reached out to touch them. It was as if he wasforting her. Lin Hanxing tilted his head and looked at Lei Xiao. She would never admit that she actually felt that the Thunder valiant beast was very alluring! Especially when he heard the muffled groan from the bottom of his throat, Lin Hanxing felt as if all the bones in his body had gone numb! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°Has anyone ever praised you for having beautiful eyes?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was very soft, his eyes were slightly squinted like azy cat, even the mole at the corner of his eye was tinged with yfulness. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s eyes darkened. There was. Someone had praised him. ¡°I¡¯m leaving,¡± Hearing that Lin Hanxing was leaving, Lei Xiao lowered his head and looked down. When he raised his head again, there was an obvious usation in his eyes. Lin Hanxing could not hold back hisughter. She stretched out her hand and pinched Lei Xiao¡¯s face. Why didn¡¯t she realize before that he was so cute? Lin Hanxing wanted to get out of the car, but his wrist was held by a warm hand. ¡°Text me when you¡¯re not busy tonight.¡± ¡°Text?¡± Lin Hanxing turned around to look at him. ¡°You can chat with me when you have nothing to do.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s fingers gently rubbed her delicate wrist, somewhat reluctant to let go. ¡°Mr. Ray, young people nowadays are more used to using WeChat, okay?¡± &Quot; ... &Quot; Lei Xiao didn¡¯t say anything. Other than the WeChat group at home, he rarely used these chat software. In his opinion, text messages and phone calls were the most convenient means ofmunication. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to use Taobao, and you rarely use WeChat. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even have a qq and Weibo ount?¡± The only response Lin Hanxing got was silence. The answer was self-evident. Seeing Lei Xiao¡¯s wandering eyes, the dimples at the corner of Lin Hanxing¡¯s mouth deepened. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you when I have time.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Thunder valiant beast groaned, its Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down. Lin Hanxing looked at him and was a little reluctant to leave. Perhaps Lei Xiao didn¡¯t know how alluring he was as he leaned against the leather seat with an uncertain look in his eyes. His thin lips were tightly pursed, and his eyshes, which were thicker and longer than a woman¡¯s, were slightly closed, hiding all the emotions in his eyes. Especially the way he hummed, it made people¡¯s hearts soften. Any woman would not be able to hold back when they saw the high and mighty President of the Lei Corporation be like this! &Quot; I haven¡¯t had time to give you the gift yet. Help me give it to uncle and Auntie. &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression darkened. She was still a little impolite to Yuan shaojing today. No matter what, he was father Lei¡¯s guest. ¡°Mom and dad won¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Seeing what she was thinking, Lei Xiao spoke in a deep voice, as if he felt that it was not enough, and his big palm covered the top of her head and rubbed it. Lin Hanxing smiled as he got out of the car and watched Lei Xiao leave. The smile on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face disappeared when the car waspletely out of sight. He returned to his cold and indifferent state. Her delicate facial features were now expressionless. She slowly looked at the carved door of the Lin family. Then, she took out her phone and searched for the photo that the mute uncle had sent her. In the photo ... Chapter 230 - Who took it away?

Chapter 230: Who took it away?

Trantor: 549690339

The car that Yan Beichen had returned to her had been painted red beyond recognition. Lin Hanxing was ying with his phonezily, as if he didn¡¯t notice that the infrared monitor above his head was pointing at him. Pointing the camera at Lin Hanxing, the security guard crossed his legs and looked at the screen. Anyway, she was not going to enter this door today! Who asked her to offend someone! As she was thinking, she saw Lin Hanxing, who had been looking elsewhere, slowly raise his head on the surveince screen. She¡¯s really pretty! Just as this thought shed in the Guard¡¯s mind, the coldness was like a basin of cold water in winter, pouring down on his head! On the surveince screen, Lin Hanxing was smiling at the camera. It waszy and evil, and it could prate people¡¯s hearts! It was as if she had already seen through everything, but it also seemed to be a deep warning to him! The guard, who was originally crossing his legs, suddenly put his legs down and was about to subconsciously open the carved iron door ... The next second, Lin Hanxing disappeared from the screen! The guard stood up abruptly. After repeatedly confirming that the person had disappeared, there was an indescribable fear in his heart! He had a feeling that things were not that simple! ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± Just as the guard was about to sit down again, a gentle female voice came from the inner room. Behind her, a window that was originally closed was now open! &Quot; Lin ... &Quot; the security guard¡¯s legs were trembling, and his eyes fell on her feet. The inner room of the Guardsman¡¯s room was originally used for the brothers who were on shift to sleep, but now ... The brother fell to the ground in a strange position! ¡°You know who I am.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. His words were a statement and not a question. As she spoke, she pulled the wooden chair to the front of the guard and sat down leisurely. ¡°Who are you? I¡¯m going to call the police if you don¡¯t get out!¡± The guard shouted to boost his courage, hoping that others would hear him and save him from this disaster! Lin Hanxing did not say anything, but he picked up the pen on the table and spun it in his hand. The way she spun the pen was very smooth and beautiful, dazzling the eyes. The Guard¡¯s mind began to wander. He wanted to run away now and secretly move toward the door. Just as his hand was about to touch the door handle ... With a whoosh, his face seemed to have been brushed by something, and after a while, it was extremely painful! When he saw what it was, the Guard¡¯s legs went soft. The pen that the woman had been ying with earlier was now stuck straight into the door! It seemed to be a threat and a warning! ¡°A car was sent back today. Who took it?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s bone-chilling voice was heard again. However, this time, he was not as patient as before. The guard leaned against the door, his eyes shing with nervousness. He was really afraid! His lips were trembling. He could clearly hear the conversation between the gardeners outside, but it was like heaven and hell inside and outside the door. The two worlds were separated by life and death, and the great master ... It was this seemingly weak woman in front of him! ¡°Don¡¯t make me ask you a third time, who was the one who took it away!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers tapped on the table rhythmically, and the coldness in his eyes grew. Even a strong man couldn¡¯t withstand such a powerful aura, let alone a guard who had never received professional training. ¡°It¡¯s ... It¡¯s the young miss and Sir¡¯s younger sister ...¡± Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows, his expression meaningful! After a long time, Lin Hanxing took out his phone and made a call. The Guard¡¯s eyes widened when he heard what she said! Chapter 231 - breaking down the door

Chapter 231:-breaking down the door

Trantor: 549690339

In the Lin family¡¯s Vi. On therge long table, there were all kinds of tableware iid with gold and silver, which made it look noble and extraordinary. The Lin family was all present today, but they had different thoughts after taking their seats. As a result, the entire room was quiet, and no one spoke. Lin youlin sat in the main seat, frowning as she held a wine ss. Little 9th said that he would be back today, so he would definitely be back today, but ... Her eyelids had been twitching non-stopst night, as if she had a premonition that something would happen today, and a strong sense of uneasiness welled up in her heart. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m hungry. How long do I have to wait?¡± Luo Ruyin seemed to be in a good mood as she acted coquettishly towards Lin youlin. ¡°My eyelids kept twitching yesterday.¡± Suddenly, Lin yanshu looked at Lin youlin, and it was unclear if he said this intentionally or unintentionally. Lin youlin¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she looked at her brother. Most of the time, the feeling that was concentrated in the bloodline would not lie! In the silence, a servant suddenly ran over in a hurry, looking flustered and uneasy. ¡°Not good, not good ...¡± Everyone¡¯s face changed ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ By the time the Lin family rushed to the door, half of the carved gate had already been torn down by Lin Hanxing¡¯s men. Lin Hanxing, who had disappeared from the Lin family¡¯s sight for three days, had his back to them as he pulled out a wooden chair and sat downzily. Under her feet was a man who was firmly tied up. &Quot; Lin xiaojiu, are you crazy? ¡± Luo Ruyin was dumbstruck and couldn¡¯t help but move closer to her aunt, feeling a little nervous. Luo Mingwei, on the other hand, stared at Lin Hanxing¡¯s back. Obviously, she still remembered& how she had embarrassed her in TZ! Lin Hanxing slowly turned to look at Luo Ruyin, and then at Luo Mingwei. It seemed that she had taken good care of herself. At least there were no bruises on her face. ¡°All of you, stop!¡± Lin youlin¡¯s heart was filled with anger, but she didn¡¯t dare to vent it on Lin Hanxing. Instead, she roared at the Man in ck who had broken down the door! ¡°No one is allowed to stop! Continue to tear it down!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s face was expressionless, and even his voice was cold. &Quot; Lin xiaojiu, what are you trying to do? ¡± The one who spoke was the eldest son of Lin youlin and Luo Minghao, Luo Wenbo! The veins on his head were throbbing, in sharp contrast to his gloomy second son Luo Wensu, whose eyes were only on the impudent Lin Hanxing from the beginning to the end! Hearing this, Lin Hanxing smiled coldly. Her high heels stomped on the man even harder. The guard groaned in pain! With a loud bang, the carved gate of the Lin family vi waspletely turned into a pile of scrap metal. Dust flew everywhere! The Men in ck who were tearing down the door walked in in an orderly manner. Lin Hanxing kicked the guard with the tip of her shoe, and the man in the lead automatically understood her intention and picked him up from the ground. &Quot; just now, cousin asked me what I wanted to do. Now, I¡¯ll give you an answer! &Quot; Lin Hanxing stood up slowly, no emotion in his voice. ¡°Auntie, you said that you wee me back. Why? are you not going to open the door without the reporters today?¡± His cold voice coupled with his emotionless eyes would send shivers down anyone¡¯s spine! There was only one person in the Lin family who kept looking at her with interest. He was Lin Hanxing¡¯s uncle, Luo Minghao! When Lin youlin heard this, she turned around and looked at the Lin family. When she saw the uneasiness on the faces of her sister-inw, Luo Mingwei, and her daughter, Luo Ruyin, she was furious! How many times had she told him not to mess with Lin xiaojiu? why didn¡¯t he listen? ¡°We¡¯ll talk about the restter.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled coldly as if he did not see his aunt¡¯s expression. ¡°As for now ...¡± He said. Chapter 232 - make way

Chapter 232: make way

Trantor: 549690339

¡°Since everyone is here ...¡± As he spoke, Lin Hanxing waved at the Men in ck behind him, but his eyes slowly wandered to every member of the Lin family. ¡°Then I¡¯ll treat you to a good show for free!¡± After Lin Hanxing finished speaking, he did not care about the reaction of the people in front of him and walked forward. Dozens of ck-robed men followed behind her, their posture looking Grand and mighty! Lin Hanxing did not show any signs of taking a detour, and in the blink of an eye, he was already in front of Lin youlin. There was no fluctuation on his exquisite face as he looked at herzily. ¡°My dear aunt, please make way!¡± Her voice was full of unspeakable ridicule, and she did not hide the arrogance and arrogance around her at all! Lin youlin wanted to get angry but when their eyes met, she saw the coldness and power in Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes. Her anger turned into fear and her body reacted faster than her brain! She gave way! Seeing this, Lin Hanxing smiled and continued to walk forward. &Quot; I¡¯d like to see what this Lin xiaojiu is up to! &Quot; Luo Minghao smiled elegantly, but it was a different story as to how much true love was mixed in his smile. Lin yanshu looked at his brother-inw, and his eyes were gradually shrouded in gloominess. On the other hand, Zhong Wan ¡®er, who was beside him, was looking at Lin Hanxing with fear in her eyes. She held her daughter Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s hand tightly, not even realizing that it hurt. Little Auntie Yingluo, what you¡¯re asking for won¡¯te to fruition within three years. This sentence was like a curse that had been ringing in his ears these days! Lin Hanxing, who was walking in front, seemed to have noticed something. He suddenly turned around and nced at his young aunt, Zhong Wan ¡®er. Zhong Wan ¡®er felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She hid behind her husband and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. Lin Hanxing smirked sarcastically and looked away. Soon, they arrived at the garage. The mute uncle and Jiang Xibao were already waiting there! The mute uncle was very respectful when he saw Lin Hanxing approaching. On the other hand, Jiang Xibao¡¯s eyes revealed a pure joy, and his fair and chubby little face was very likable. This was the Lin family¡¯s exclusive garage. As for Lin Hanxing¡¯s car, it was temporarily parked in another garage because there were too many cars. At that moment, a sports car covered in red paint was parked at the entrance of the garage! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lin qianlin was clearly shocked, but she didn¡¯t know anything about it. How could Luo Ruyin not know this? she was a little scared and kept moving closer to her aunt. On the other hand, what did her two brothers not understand when they saw her like this? Lin Hanxing looked at her but did not say anything. Instead, he pped his hands in the air three times, each p louder than thest. The Men in ck who had been standing silently behind her received the order. Dozens of them split into several groups and stood next to each of the Lin family¡¯s cars in the garage. They were expressionless, like robots. ¡°I¡¯m toozy to ask who destroyed my car, but ...¡± He said. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes scanned the room and did not miss the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces. ¡°I¡¯m very unhappy!¡± The moment she said those words gently, the Lin family felt an inexplicable emotion in their hearts. She was unhappy? She had a smile on her face from the beginning to the end. How could she be unhappy? ¡°And when I¡¯m unhappy, I don¡¯t want to make others happy either!¡± Lin Hanxing was very direct, so direct that it made people feel embarrassed. Jiang Xibao came to her side and stood still. He stared at the Lin family with his big beautiful eyes. She had heard a lot of people talking bad about miss Jiu in the past two days! Hmph, they¡¯re all bad people! ¡°So ...¡± Chapter 233 - Don’t be polite

Chapter 233: Don¡¯t be polite

Trantor: 549690339

¡°Let¡¯s not be polite with each other!¡± After saying this, Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression suddenly changed and he sat down elegantly on the chair that the mute uncle had prepared for her. Her fair and straight right leg was crossed over her left leg, her elbow was on the armrest, and her fingertips were gently touching her temple. Her long eyshes fluttered. That impudent look clearly showed that he didn¡¯t put anyone in his eyes. ¡°What do you want to do? Don¡¯t go overboard! Do you think I won¡¯t call the police?¡± After all, Luo Ruyin was still young and couldn¡¯t keep her cool. As soon as she finished speaking, Lin Hanxing sneered and opened his eyes. With a thud, the mute uncle threw the tied-up guard in front of her. Luo Ruyin was so scared that she screamed and retreated, hiding behind her brothers, not daring to look in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction. Wu Wu Wu ... The guard who had his mouth gagged was in so much pain that he almost cried. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes swept across the room casually, and the mute uncle reached out to pull the thing out of the Guard¡¯s mouth. &Quot; little 9th, don¡¯t be angry. Take that car to the 4S shop for processing. Auntie Qian will pay for it for you. Why did you have to do it ... &Quot; Lin youlin forced a smile on her face. &Quot; aunt loves me so much, she would definitely not shut me out. So who is trying to sow discord between the Lin family ... &Quot; before she could finish, Lin Hanxing interrupted her coldly. Lin youlin¡¯s words were stuck in her throat, and she didn¡¯t know what to say. I knew that little 9th¡¯s mouth is very powerful! When their lips touched, he was clearly provoking her, but he said that he was instigating the Lin family. The problem had suddenly be several levels more serious! ¡°Mute uncle!¡± The moment these two words were said, the Lin family members saw this mute, who had been in the Lin family for a few days but had no sense of existence, suddenly lift his foot ... The clear sound of his leg bones breaking rang in his ears. The sharp pain caused the guards, whose mouths were not blocked by anything, to let out shrill screams, which made people¡¯s hearts jump! ¡°It¡¯s too noisy!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers tapped the back of the chair rhythmically. His eyes didn¡¯t miss Luo Mingwei and Luo Ruyin¡¯s instantly pale faces. The shrill cry came to an abrupt end. The mute uncle expressionlessly stuffed the cloth in his hand back into the other party¡¯s mouth. ¡°I know that aunt is kind, but some people like to provoke others again and again because of their tolerance ...¡± The air seemed to have stopped. Zhong Wan ¡®er covered her daughter¡¯s eyes to prevent her from seeing this scene, but her fingers couldn¡¯t stop trembling. Luo Ruyin only felt the soles of her feet turn cold. Perhaps it was because she had done something wrong, but she always felt that these words were said for her. Her legs unconsciously shivered, but she tried her best to hold back the fear from showing on her face. The mute uncle picked up the guard with one hand and threw him at Lin Hanxing¡¯s feet. ¡°Tell me, who bribed you to create a Rift between me and my aunt?¡± As Lin Hanxing spoke, he pressed the tip of his high heels precisely between the man¡¯s leg bones where the mute uncle had kicked him before, and applied a little force ... Wu Wu Wu ... The intense pain caused the Guard¡¯s face to turn extremely pale, and he groaned in pain! She only hoped to give him a quick death. It would be better than this kind of torture! However, Lin Hanxing refused to let anyone take the cloth away from his mouth. Even if he wanted to say it, she would not give him the chance! It was as if the previous question was just a formality. The Lin family¡¯s faces were very ugly. They had seen the Guard¡¯s leg broken with their own eyes and heard the scream with their own ears. Moreover, they knew who started this, so the fear in their hearts was self-evident. The more cold Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were, the deeper the fear in Luo Ruyin¡¯s heart was! As if he sensed her fear, Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes swept over her and the corners of his lips slowly curled up. In the next second, she snapped her fingers beautifully ... Chapter 234 - Who knows who

Chapter 234: Who knows who

Trantor: 549690339

The snap of his fingers. The Men in ck who were originally standing in the Lin family¡¯s garage moved in unison. With a loud crack, the car windows shattered all over the ground! &Quot; ah ... &Quot; because everything had happened so suddenly, the Lin family was not prepared at all. Even Lin youlin, who had been through a lot over the years, subconsciously covered her ears! On the other hand, Lin Hanxing was still stepping on the Guard¡¯s broken leg, admiring the scene with azy expression. Luo Wensu didn¡¯t care about his brother and sister¡¯s reactions. His eyes were fixed on the woman sitting opposite him! She held her chin in her palm, her delicate facial features covered with a cold air, and her dark eyes were full of cruel coldness! ¡°Are you crazy? Stop!¡± As the Big Brother, Luo Wenbo suddenly walked towards Lin Hanxing. He covered her in his tall shadow, and his sharp eyes were full of warning! ¡°So what if I¡¯m crazy?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at him indifferently while Jiang Xibao, who was behind him, had already entered a battle-ready state and was only waiting for the other party to take one more step closer! ¡°No one is allowed to stop without my permission!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice reached everyone¡¯s ears, as if he wanted everyone to hear him clearly! ¡°Are people all dead? Get over here and stop them!¡± None of the cars that belonged to the Lin family in the garage were in good condition. The sports car that was sshed with red paint at the entrance was like a huge p to the Lin family¡¯s faces! ¡°Cousin, I advise you not to interfere!¡± Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows slightly, still lookingzy and yful. ¡°If I remember correctly, I said just now that I don¡¯t want others to be happy when I¡¯m unhappy. If you stop me ...¡± She curled her lips slightly, showing her charming dimples. ¡°Who knows who will be the next one to suffer!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s threat was like a p to Luo Wenbo¡¯s face. His face was ashen, and he could not say anything to stop Lin xiaojiu! Lin youlin clenched her fingers. Again! The feeling of losing control was back! Looking at Lin Hanxing, Lin youlin was reminded of the times when her brother and sister-inw were still around! The feeling of being suppressed and powerless made her feel disgusted! Luo Wensu took a deep breath and reached out to pull his big brother back to his side. Just like that, the Lin family watched as Lin Hanxing¡¯s men smashed every car in the garage into scrap metal. The speed and the way they did it were so fast that it was jaw-dropping! Especially for Luo Ruyin and Luo Mingwei, their targeting was even more obvious! Anyone with eyes could tell that everything Lin xiaojiu had said before was just an excuse. She already knew who was the one who had set her up! However, no one could say a word about her! The servants of the Lin family, who were standing not far away, took in the entire scene. Those who had been looking down on Lin Hanxing due to the Lin family¡¯s attitude werepletely shocked. They never thought ... A seemingly delicate little girl had actually attacked so ruthlessly! ¡°A smart person will never overestimate his own ability!¡± As he spoke, Lin Hanxing retracted hiszy attitude and slowly got up. The high heels ttered against the ground. ¡°No matter who it is that wants to drive a wedge between my aunt and I, I¡¯m sure that person will be disappointed. After all, my aunt has been looking forward to little 9th¡¯s return all these years ...¡± As he spoke, Lin Hanxing stepped over the guard. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of Lin youlin. Lin youlin took a step back subconsciously! ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Chapter 235 - Her hand slipped

Chapter 235: Her hand slipped

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing was very beautiful, even the mole at the corner of her eye was glowing. However, it was such a beautiful woman who had just used a cruel and arrogant method ... It was a warning to everyone in the Lin family! The sunlight that was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wings enveloped her. Her fair and delicate skin was wless, so clear that one could not help but want to touch it. Her fine ck hair fell on her round shoulders, and her delicate swan-like neck had an absolute beauty. As Lin Hanxing¡¯s uncle, Luo Minghao¡¯s eyes were dark as he sized Lin Hanxing up. Her ruthlessness was admirable! Luo Ruyin desperately tried to get closer to her aunt, Luo Mingwei, and suppressed her presence. In his heart, however, he was getting more and more jealous! Lin qianlin felt like she waspletely suppressed by Lin Hanxing¡¯s aura, and she couldn¡¯t fight back at all! Just as she finally found her voice ... Suddenly, Lin Hanxing, who was standing in front of her, moved to the side, followed by a crashing sound ... A strong smell of paint filled the air! The change happened so suddenly that no one could react in time. By the time they realized what had happened, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the ce where the smell of paint was the strongest. Luo Mingwei and Luo Mingwei both stood in their spots, as if they had no idea what was going on! &Quot; ah ... Ah ... &Quot; a shrill scream suddenly sounded. Lin Hanxing slowly turned around and looked at Jiang Xibao, who was still holding the paint bucket, with approval. He was indeed a good seedling! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my hand slipped!¡± Jiang Xibao threw the paint bucket aside with a nk expression on his chubby face. The little aunt, Zhong Wan ¡®er, gasped. She was the closest to the two people, but the paint didn¡¯t ssh on her body at all. This point alone was enough to prove that the other party was targeting her! She couldn¡¯t help but be d that she didn¡¯t have any intention of going against little 9th, otherwise ... I¡¯m afraid I would have been killed by her long ago! ¡°Shh!¡± Lin Hanxing pointed his index finger at Luo Mingwei and Luo Ruyin and pressed it against his lips, signaling for them to be quiet. As the eldest brother, Luo Wenbo saw his sister being bullied and rushed towards Lin Hanxing! Jiang Xibao stepped in front of Lin Hanxing without saying a word! As long as he dared to approach the ninth youngdy, Jiang Xibao would immediately beat him up and disown his parents! ¡°Wenbo!¡± Suddenly, the head of the family, Luo Minghao, said in a low voice. Luo Wenbo¡¯s figure suddenly stiffened, but the resentment in his eyes was not retracted in time! ¡°Since you have the guts to do something wrong, you should be prepared to receive punishment!¡± He didn¡¯t even have the slightest intention of being biased towards his daughter and sister! ¡°Uncle is indeed from a prestigious family, even I am inferior to him when ites to reasoning!¡± Lin Hanxing did not even look at Luo Minghao. Instead, he pulled out a wet tissue and helped Jiang Xibao wipe his fingers casually. The garage was in chaos, as if a strong Typhoon had just passed! Lin Hanxing made a hand gesture and the Men in ck who were originally inside walked out in an orderly manner and stood beside the mute uncle. &Quot; we knew you wereing back today, little 9th. Your aunt ordered the kitchen to prepare some food early in the morning. We were just waiting for you! &Quot; Luo Minghao didn¡¯t even look at his daughter and sister, who were covered in blood, behind him. He smiled elegantly. Lin Hanxing smiled casually, as if he didn¡¯t see the knife-like eyes of Luo Mingwei and Luo Ruyin. ¡°Oh, really? But I still feel like something is missing!¡± Obviously, Lin Hanxing did not want to give Luo Minghao face. Upon hearing this, Luo Wenbo¡¯s veins popped out on his forehead, and even Lin youlin¡¯s face darkened even more! ¡°Mingwei, Ruyin,e over and apologize to little 9th!¡± Chapter 236 - Are you satisfied?

Chapter 236: Are you satisfied?

Trantor: 549690339

On the other hand, Luo Minghao kept a smile on his face. Luo Ruyin couldn¡¯t open her eyes due to the oil paint, and the anger in her heart burst out like a frying pan when she heard this! ¡°I won¡¯t apologize to her even if I die! Why did Lin xiaojiue back? Why Don¡¯t You Just Die outside!¡± Disregarding the fact that the paint might get in if she opened her mouth, Luo Ruyin shouted angrily in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction! After she finished speaking, she turned around and ran away, not caring about her aunt who was also in a sorry state! However, before she could take a step, she fell heavily to the ground in a sorry state, causing Luo Ruyin to cry out in pain! As the Big Brother, Luo Wenbo¡¯s heart ached. He red at Lin Hanxing angrily, then strode over to his sister, who was covered in paint, and picked her up by the waist. Jiang Xibao subconsciously turned to look at Lin Hanxing. However, Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression did not change at all. Even the smile on his face was as calm as ever. ¡°Stop!¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly, but Luo Wenbo didn¡¯t listen. But almost at the same time, a few well-trained Men in ck strode over and stopped him! The smile on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face grew wider and wider, but his eyes were still cold. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t die outside as you wished. Otherwise, how could I have been able to see such a good show today?¡± Luo Ruyin was so angry that she trembled violently in her big brother¡¯s arms! After Lin Hanxing said that, he did not even look at the other side and only yed with his slender white fingers. For a moment, no one spoke. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry, okay?¡± After an unknown period of time, Luo Ruyin broke down and shouted. Luo Mingwei couldn¡¯t take it anymore and mumbled. Lin Hanxing then waved his hand, signaling the Men in ck to move aside. ¡°Little Jiu, are you satisfied?¡± Luo Minghao¡¯s elegant smile had never changed, but Jiang Xibao had an indescribable feeling in his heart. &Quot; what¡¯s there to be satisfied about? we¡¯re all family. &Quot; Lin Hanxing was also smiling, and on the surface, he really looked friendly. Lin qianlin¡¯s fingers were tightly clenched. Family? If they were really family, why would she make such a big fuss? The mute uncle followed Lin Hanxing in silence. As for Jiang Xibao, although he did not say anything, he really admired the ninth miss¡¯s ability to make people vomit blood without changing her expression! ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside the house!¡± After saying this, Lin youlin walked into the vi without looking back. The rest of the Lin family members followed behind her and turned to leave. However, Lin Hanxing calmly arranged for his men to leave. After a few minutes of dy, the people in front could no longer be seen. ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± Lin Hanxing only looked at Jiang Xibao calmly after his subordinate left. ¡°Ninth youngdy, are you sad?¡± Jiang Xibao, who originally wanted to remain silent, spoke carefully. It was obvious that he was afraid of touching Lin Hanxing¡¯s sad story. In the past two days, she had been reading the news on the inte and had a rough idea of miss Jiu¡¯s background. ¡°Why should I be sad?¡± Lin Hanxing returned to his usualzy expression, but his smile was gone and he became cold and distant. ¡°This should be your home, and they are your aunts and uncles, but ...¡± Jiang Xibao didn¡¯t know how to describe his feelings. The ninth youngdy was like an outsider here. She was excluded! Lin Hanxing walked towards the vi without saying a word. His gaze fell on every corner along the way. There seemed to be other emotions spreading in his indifferent eyes. ¡°Xi Bao, you saw it clearly just now. What kind of person do you think my uncle is?¡± Chapter 237 - No one

Chapter 237: No one

Trantor: 549690339

Jiang Xibao was stumped for a moment. He did not know how to answer this question in a short time. ¡°He gives me a very bad feeling.¡± After some deliberation, Jiang Xibao finally spoke. The mute uncle followed quietly behind the two of them, like a shadow. Lin Hanxing did not expect her to answer like that. He stopped in his tracks and smiled. ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± Jiang Xibao asked nervously. ¡°What¡¯s not good about it?¡± Lin Hanxing did not answer but asked a question instead. His tone was so rxed that it was as if he was talking about the weather today. &Quot; I don¡¯t know. Maybe I¡¯m wrong. After all, didn¡¯t he ask the two of them to apologize to you just now? ¡± Jiang Xibao tilted his head and sounded hesitant. ¡°Xibao, you just need to remember one thing.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze fell on the vi not far away. His voice sounded like an illusion, and it was so pleasant that it made one¡¯s scalp numb. ¡°In the Lin family, no one is trustworthy.¡± Jiang Xibao¡¯s reaction was a little slow, and he was obviously stunned. ¡°Ninth youngdy, you mean that just now, your uncle ...¡± &Quot; didn¡¯t you notice that the situation changed after he told the two to apologize to me? ¡± Lin Hanxing was very patient with Jiang Xibao. At first, Jiang Xibao did not feel that something was wrong. However, after hearing what she said and thinking about it again, it seemed that it was really the case! After the uncle told the two men to apologize to miss Jiu, the Lin family¡¯s anger seemed to have reached a peak. He almost couldn¡¯t even maintain the peace on the surface! &Quot; ninth youngdy, you clearly know, so why do you still ... &Quot; ¡°Because this is exactly what I want.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers ran across the green nts on the roadside. The emotions in his eyes were deep, as if they were shrouded by the fog of winter. What she wanted to do was to be a piece of rock in the Lin family¡¯s heart, to make them feel danger and pain at any time and ce! ¡°I don¡¯t understand,¡± It was soplicated that Jiang Xibao felt that his simple brain could not keep up with it. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t say anything, but he reached out and pinched her cheek. It felt really good! ¡°I¡¯m only happy if I don¡¯t understand!¡± Lin Hanxing said softly. The servant who had been waiting at the door for a long time quickly opened the door. It was as if he was afraid of provoking her. The contempt that Lin Hanxing had when he first came back was gone from his expression. The seats in the restaurant were half empty. Luo Wensu was the only one left. The servant¡¯s expression was awkward and she quickly left after bringing the person in. Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, sat down graciously without any intention of being polite. ¡°You¡¯re still so arrogant.¡± Luo Wensu was dressed very casually today. He wore a white t-shirt and jeans, and his fine ck hair covered the emotions in his eyes. ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡± Lin Hanxing saidzily, not minding that there was no one around. &Quot; you¡¯re filled with malice towards everyone. Lin xiaojiu, what are you trying to do? ¡± Luo Wensu¡¯s gaze swept over her White Swan neck, and a gloomy look shed across his eyes. Lin Hanxing swirled the wine-red liquid in his wine ss, and his eyes seemed to be twinkling with stars. ¡°Can you guess what I want to do?¡± ¡°No matter what you want to do, take back those thoughts that you shouldn¡¯t have.¡± He watched as Lin Hanxing took a sip of the red wine, his smooth neck making a swallowing motion. That posture was extremely seductive. ¡°You were the ones who found me, weren¡¯t you?¡± Lin Hanxingughed, a clear light rippling in his eyes, making people¡¯s hearts tremble. Luo Wensu had nothing to say about this. However, he wasn¡¯t a fool. Everything that had happened recently seemed to have been pushed forward by two hands behind the scenes. If those hands were ... Luo Wensu looked at Lin Hanxing, who smiled and raised his wine ss slightly. It was like a demon! Chapter 238 - There will be an important guest tomorrow

Chapter 238: There will be an important guest tomorrow

Trantor: 549690339

In the Lin family¡¯s study. Lin youlin picked up a document from the table and threw it at the table. The A4 paper scattered like snowkes! ¡°Do you think she remembers what happened?¡± After a long time, Lin youlin looked at her brother with a gloomy voice. ¡°At that time, how old was little Jiu?¡± Lin yanshu said after a pause. He took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket, subconsciously wanting to smoke to calm himself down. But when she looked up at Lin youlin, she gave up. Lin youlin thought about it and her expression softened, but only by a little. &Quot; little Jiu has been smart since she was a child. I don¡¯t know why, but when I saw her eyes in the past, I felt scared from the bottom of my heart, as if ... &Quot; Lin youlin sat in the leather chair, looking tired. ¡°It¡¯s as if she could see through my thoughts with just one look!¡± Lin yanshu¡¯s scalp went numb from his sister¡¯s words. However, as he recalled what had just happened, he fell into silence again. ¡°Now, I¡¯m even more afraid!¡± Lin youlin didn¡¯t hide her uneasiness in front of her brother. ¡°I have a feeling that she¡¯s back to take her life from us!¡± ¡°Sister!¡± Lin yanshu obviously did not want to hear the rest of her words and interrupted her. The study room fell into dead silence again. Knock, knock, knock ... There was a rhythmic knock on the door. Lin yanshu stood up to open the door. However, when he saw the other party¡¯s face, his hand subconsciously tightened its grip on the door handle. ¡°I¡¯m looking for my aunt.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s tone was t and there was no fluctuation. When Lin youlin heard her voice, she stood up from her desk and quickly sat down when she realized that she was too excited. Lin Hanxing did not seem to notice the change in the room and walked past Lin yanshu. He ignored the papers that were scattered on the ground. ¡°Little Jiu, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin qianlin forced a smile on her face, but it didn¡¯t look good in the eyes of others. ¡°I would like to borrow the guest room at home for a while tomorrow.¡± Lin Hanxing sat in front of his aunt and casually took a pen from the table and started ying with it. &Quot; Oh, okay. I¡¯ll get the servants to clean it upter. But who did you invite to our house tomorrow? ¡± Lin youlin was careful with her words, but Lin Hanxing smiled when he heard the question. ¡°Aunty will know the answer to this question tomorrow. In short, he is an important guest.¡± Hearing this, Lin youlin subconsciously looked up at her brother. Honored guest? Lin xiaojiu had just returned to Jiang city, so how could there be an important guest? could it be ... Lin youlin¡¯s thoughts started to wander. Could it be the Lei family? Both his sister-inw and daughter had said that little 9th seemed to have an unclear rtionship with Lei Xiao, the president of the Lei Corporation. If ... ¡°Little Jiu, could it be ... The young master of the Lei family?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows and looked at her. After what had happened, Lin youlin felt scared when she saw her expression. Lin Hanxing was not prepared to answer. She got up and walked towards the door of the study. However, when she passed by Lin yanshu, she gave him a look. &Quot; little Jiu, how have you been these past eighteen years? aren¡¯t you going to talk to us? ¡± Suddenly, Lin yanshu, who had been silent the entire time, spoke. His sister had sent people to investigate little Jiu, but the useful information they could get was limited. Other than knowing that she had traveled to Thand, Myanmar, and other ces, and finally settled in Mengsong, they had found nothing else. Not to mention that she had been generous and arrogant these days, and it seemed that she could call a group of people at any time ... Lin yanshu felt that this little niece of his was full of mysteries! He even had a feeling that if she didn¡¯t want to, they would never be able to find anything useful in their lifetime! Chapter 239 - Calling you ugly is very ugly

Chapter 239: Calling you ugly is very ugly

Trantor: 549690339

¡°Little uncle, what do you want to know?¡± Lin Hanxing stood still, his voice neither warm nor cold, unlike the overbearing tone he had in the garage. In contrast to her straightforwardness, Lin yanshu did not know where to start. Her expression was too calm, but everyone knew what kind of arrogant and unbridled heart was hidden under this beautiful face! ¡°How much can you remember from your childhood?¡± Without waiting for Lin yanshu to speak, Lin youlin walked out from behind the desk and stood in front of Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing¡¯s beautiful eyes seemed to sh with confusion when she heard this. Her posture was so elegant that it didn¡¯t seem fake at all. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t remember many things.¡± Lin Hanxing replied calmly, and no one could find any ws in his answer. ¡°You don¡¯t even remember the human trafficker who abducted you?¡± ¡°Should I remember?¡± Lin Hanxing did not answer but asked a question instead. Lin youlin paused and could not answer. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡± Without waiting for Lin youlin and Lin yanshu to react, Lin Hanxing turned around and left with a dark expression. Looking at his appearance, he seemed to be a little impatient. However, Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression disappeared as soon as he left the corridor and turned into a corner. He returned to hiszy posture. Lin Hanxing continued to walk forward, her high heels ttering against the floor. ¡°It¡¯s been hard for cousin to follow me for such a long time. If you have anything to say, say it out!¡± Suddenly, she stopped in her tracks. He didn¡¯t even turn his head, as if he was talking to the air. Not long after, the dull sound of leather shoes stepping on the floor came from behind, and the man¡¯s hostility came from behind! The next second, Lin Hanxing¡¯s shoulder was grabbed by arge hand and he was thrown against the wall with a thud. Luo Wenbo looked at her with a sinister look. As for Lin Hanxing, he did not cry out in pain from the beginning to the end. He only looked at him coldly. ¡°Younger cousin sister, you don¡¯t have the final say in this family!¡± Luo Wenbo¡¯s hands were still stained with the smell of oil paint, but the threat from his mouth was bone-deep! &Quot; so, restrain your wild nature. If you dare to target Ruyin again, I¡¯ll make you look bad! &Quot; There was no fear on Lin Hanxing¡¯s delicate face. Instead, her eyes were filled with ridicule as if she was watching a show. ¡°What does Biao older brother want me to do?¡± She was clearly very curious about the answer to this question. ¡°You want to destroy me? Or are you going to kill me?¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing¡¯s calm voice was tinged with bloodthirst. She just looked at her cousin like this, without any hesitation! Luo Wenbo didn¡¯t say a word, as if he didn¡¯t expect that even at this moment, there was no fear on her face. His eyes were filled with fierceness. &Quot; cousin, as the future sessor of the Lin family, you¡¯re taking so much effort to threaten me. Why do I feel honored? ¡± The provocation in Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes became more and more clear in front of Luo Wenbo. Luo Wenbo¡¯s grip on Lin Hanxing¡¯s shoulder tightened! He seemed to want to use the pain to make her remember! ¡°Come with me to apologize to Ruyin!¡± Ruyin had already been wronged by the change of room, and he would definitely not let this matter go easily! ¡°I advise Biao older brother to give up on this idea to avoid making the scene embarrassing.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled, dispelling the bloodlust in his words, but there was an obvious hostility that was slowly building up in his bones. &Quot; Lin xiaojiu! But I want him! &Quot; The moment he finished speaking, Luo Wenbo¡¯s hand moved to grab Lin Hanxing¡¯s hair. His actions were fierce and used all of a man¡¯s brute force. He didn¡¯t care if he would hurt the other party. Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile ... Chapter 240 - Won’t be fooled

Chapter 240: Won¡¯t be fooled

Trantor: 549690339

She was so kind, how could she not satisfy him? The foot in high heels suddenly lifted up and kicked Luo Wenbo¡¯s inner knee, which exploded in pain without any warning. The hand that was originally stretched out to Lin Hanxing also shrank back because of the pain. But immediately after, Luo Wenbo felt a strong force climbing up his hand that was reaching out to her. And his arm was in an extremely awkward position, with the other party grabbing the inner tendons! ¡°I hope cousin can hear every word I¡¯m going to say!¡± In terms of physical strength, women were naturally inferior to men, but Lin Hanxing could very cleverly turn this passive into an initiative to restrain the enemy, so under the premise of being unprepared, Luo Wenbo easily fell into a disadvantage. ¡°No one can force me to do something I don¡¯t want to do!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s pair of beautiful eyes had unknowingly be as sharp as a knife, and just like that, he was looking at Luo Wenbo at such a close distance! Her long eyshes were enough to set off a storm of blood! In his apathetic expression, Luo Wenbo was surrounded by a sinister aura that was not inferior to that of a man! As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Hanxing released Luo Wenbo¡¯s hand. ¡°You should be d that you didn¡¯t touch me just now, otherwise ...¡± Lin Hanxing did not finish his sentence, but it was also the second half of his sentence that was even more shocking! Luo Wenbo, as the eldest son, had been trained as the sessor of the Lin family over the years. He had seen too much of the treacherous storms in the business world, and his character had also settled down year by year. If Lin xiaojiu had not hurt his sister, he probably would not have revealed the ruthlessness that was hidden deep in his bones. However, he had never expected Lin Hanxing to be even more ruthless than him! In that instant just now, Luo Wenbo really felt that he had walked on the line between life and death! ¡°Cousin, if you have the time to find trouble with me, why don¡¯t you think about how to wash off the paint on your dear sister¡¯s body?¡± Lin Hanxingughed coldly and sarcastically, obviously not taking Luo Wenbo seriously. ¡°Lin xiaojiu!¡± Like throwing a small spark on top of gasoline, Luo Wenbo¡¯s eyes lit up with fire. ¡°Looking at cousin¡¯s expression, it seems like he wants to kill me!¡± Lin Hanxing reached out and tucked her hair behind her ear, revealing her small and delicate earlobe. The provocation in his eyes didn¡¯t decrease at all. Instead, it seemed to grow even more intense. On his round shoulder, there was an obvious five-fingered mark, which was obviously left by Luo Wenbo. ¡°If I could, I really want to kill you right now!¡± Luo Wenbo gritted his teeth as he said this. Where was the gentleness he had in front of the media in the past? ¡°Hehe ...¡± Lin Hanxing nonchntly smoothed out the folds at the corner of her dress before finally giving him a stingy look. &Quot; then cousin, you better remember that you didn¡¯t kill me today, so you can wait for me to kill you in the future! &Quot; These words came out of Lin Hanxing¡¯s mouth gently, and there was an unspeakable warning and danger in them. However, Luo Wenbo, who was blinded by anger, did not hear them at all! ¡°You should really learn from your brother. If you weren¡¯t born a few days earlier, I think it would be more appropriate for him to manage the Lin group!¡± Lin Hanxing had said this coldly, but wasn¡¯t this also her true feelings? In her opinion, Luo Wensu was indeed more sessful than Luo Wenbo! ¡°Don¡¯t try to sow discord between us brothers. I won¡¯t be fooled!¡± Luo Wenbo growled at her, but he didn¡¯t forget that they were in the corridor, so he tried to keep his voice down. Lin Hanxing ignored him and walked past him! In the corner, a pair of deep eyes took in the entire scene. The corners of his mouth curled up into a thought-provoking smile ... Chapter 241 - A Weibo account

Chapter 241: A Weibo ount

Trantor: 549690339

Lei Corporation. After the regr meeting, Special Assistant Anthony followed Lei Xiao into the president¡¯s office. He presented the important documents in his hands and waited for approval. He also put some other useless information into the shredder to destroy. He didn¡¯t know if it was his imagination, but Mr. Ray seemed to be in a good mood today. ¡°Anthony ...¡± Just as he was thinking, Anthony suddenly heard Thunder Valiant¡¯s voice and jumped in shock. However, after following Thunder valiant beast for so many years, his adaptability was stronger than anyone else¡¯s, and he quickly returned to normal. ¡°Yes, Mr. Ley.¡± Lei min was expressionless as he signed his name at the end of the document with a pen. He then looked up at Anthony. He didn¡¯t speak for a long time. Anthony felt a little uneasy under Thunder Valiant¡¯s gaze, and his brain was desperately trying to recall if he had done anything wrong in the past few days. ¡°Do young people nowadays like to use Weibo?¡± Anthony was stunned at first, but when he realized what Thunder owl was asking, his expression became a little subtle. ¡°Basically, everyone has one.¡± In Anthony¡¯s eyes, Thunder owl was a very bipr person. At work, he was swift and decisive, and his methods were ruthless. Everyone avoided him like the gue. There was even a period of time when the industry gave him the title of ¡®Thunder Hades¡¯. The so-called King of Hell made people die at midnight, and no one dared to keep them until midnight. The Thunder valiant beast was so young, but he was already so terrifying, which was enough to show his ability! However, in private, he was a simple person. They rarely used WeChat to contact each other at work. And it was Yan beiming who had helped him apply for WeChat. Back then, Yan beixiao had forgotten to help him get an avatar, and Lei Xiao had been using it until now. Not to mention the emojis. ¡°You have one too?¡± Thunder valiant lifted his head to look at him. Anthony nodded, thought for a while, took out his phone, opened Weibo, and handed it to Lei Xiao. Lei Xiao casually flipped through it and returned the phone to him. ¡°Help me apply for one.¡± Anthony was stunned for half a minute. Did he hear it wrong? Mr. Lei actually wanted her to help him apply for a Weibo ount? Lei min did not even raise his head. After giving his orders, he handed the signed document to Anthony. Seeing that he did not reach out to take it, he frowned and looked up. He saw Anthony looking at him with a dazed expression. ¡°Anthony?¡± &Quot; yes, Mr. Ray, I¡¯ll handle it immediately. Do you need a certification or something? ¡± If not for the good weather outside, Anthony would have thought that it was going to rain red. ¡°As you wish.¡± After receiving the two words ¡°Thunder valiant,¡± Anthony took the documents and rushed down to deal with it. In less than half an hour, he had already applied for a verified Weibo ount. The huge CEO¡¯s office was very quiet. Thunder valiant entered his ount password and logged in. The page was still nk. After casually flipping through it, Thunder valiant frowned and closed it again. Obviously, he didn¡¯t understand why young people liked to y this game. The hot topics in the headlines were all boring celebrity gossip. Just as he was about to put down his phone, he stopped. It was rare for him to open WeChat during work hours. He found Lin Hanxing and opened the chat box. After typing it a few times, it was deleted by Thunder valiant beast again and again. It seemed that this sentence was more difficult than negotiating a business n that was worth hundreds of millions with others. She didn¡¯t know how much time had passed, but Lei Xiao simply sent her the link to his verified Weibo ount. She held her phone and waited for a long time, but there was no reply from Lin Hanxing. [ 9.90RMB delivery: F * ck, am I seeing things? ] You have a Weibo? [ surprised ] [ surprised ] [ 9.90RMB delivery: I¡¯ll buy you a 100RMB [ pride ] fan when you log off. ] Boss Lei: [ 9.90RMB delivery: you used to call me little sweetie, but now you Call Me Madam Niu. You¡¯re heartless, cold, and heartless ] [ crying ] Chapter 242 - Causing a sensation

Chapter 242: Causing a sensation

Trantor: 549690339

Lei Xiao chuckled coldly and blocked Yan beiming¡¯s WeChat ount. However, it didn¡¯t take long for his personal phone on the table to start vibrating madly, indicating that there was a new message. At this moment, the 99+ icon on the top right corner of the Weibo app on his phone was very obvious. Thunder owl frowned and opened it. The new Weibo ount, which originally had very few fans, was now flooded with countless new fans andments. Obviously, he had found the source of the phone¡¯s crazy vibration. And the reason for this abnormality was a Weibo post! [ Yan Beichen 1121V: even if you¡¯re cold and heartless, I¡¯m still your little sweetie and Madam ] It was apanied by a vivid nine-Pce picture. It was the most popr series,¡¯mom, I want to marry him¡¯! Yan beixiao¡¯s verified Weibo ount already had a lot of fans. Other than the zombie fans and the fans that thepany had bought at the beginning, there were still a few million. The moment this Weibo post was posted, it quickly ignited the curiosity and enthusiasm of theizens. [ I want to sleep with my Prince Charming: F * ck, are my eyes ying tricks on me? ] Publiclye out? Tiantiantianqi thought,¡¯is it the legendary first young master Lei, the head of the Lei family¡¯s four young masters? I offer my skull to young master Lei, and beg for mercy! Liu Yingjun, [ is this young master Lei in the photo? ] Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on a blurry photo that Yan beixiao had sent. On both sides of the photo were the words ¡®mom, I want to marry him!¡¯ And #Yes, it¡¯s him!!# Two pictures in jpg format. As everyone knew, the low profile of the four young masters of the Lei family was inversely proportional to the wealth of the Lei family. The Lei family kept a low profile as they were rich! Among them, the Lei family¡¯s eldest young master was the most mysterious. News about him was everywhere in Jiang city, but the people of Jiang city rarely saw his photo appear in magazines and newspapers. It wasn¡¯t that no one had taken pictures, but that no one dared to post it! Lei Xiao¡¯s Swift and decisive work and clean conduct in life made him the new generation of male God in the hearts of manyizens! If there were fans, there would be haters. The reasons given by the anti-fans were also very good. They absolutely did not believe that in the current environment where there were so many me dating bags, there was a man who was so rich and clean! This was not scientific at all! At this moment, regardless of whether they were fans or haters, their attention was all deeply attracted by the photo that Yan beixiao had posted privately. Even Lei Xiao did not know when Yan beiming had bid for it. In the photo, Lei Xiao, who was wearing a ck shirt, was standing sideways in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. The neckless cor of his shirt faintly revealed his sexy corbones. He was lighting a cigarette in the dark. In the flickering red light, only the outline of the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s face could be vaguely seen. [ graceful and uncontainable fairy: heart received 10000 points of critical damage!!! ] [ low-key as a dog: raising both hands and feet in bewilderment.jpg ] Pineapple cake, pineapple cake, I want to marry him! Don¡¯t stop me! Hubby, hubby, I want to give birth to your monkeys! [ I¡¯m not going to marry he Zhan! ] I won¡¯t marry he Zhan! As Lei Xiao¡¯s verified ount did not post a single Weibo post, arge number ofments poured into Yan beixiao¡¯s Weibo, instantly causing the topic to explode. After many days, the word ¡®explosive¡¯ once again appeared in the top of the Weibo hot topics! In a short period of time, the number of fans of the Thunder valiant V ount had multiplied at a speed visible to the naked eye! Even if the profile picture was empty, even if the Weibo content was empty, even if there was only one certification! That was all! Perhaps even Yan beiming did not expect this to happen! Even a few well-known domestic female celebrities had followed it, which led to a group of fans following it one after another. Thunder valiant closed the page and subconsciously wanted to uninstall the app. However, just as the icon started to shake, he hesitated for a moment and opened WeChat again. He opened the chat box with ¡®Xing Xiaoxing¡¯, but Lin Hanxing still did not reply to him. Lei Xiao¡¯s fingers caressed her profile picture ... Chapter 243 - looking for you

Chapter 243: looking for you

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing had no idea what was happening on Weibo. This was because the Lin family had a few special guests. When Jiang Xibao knocked on the door, Lin Hanxing had just changed his clothes and walked out of the cloakroom. When he opened the door, Jiang Xibao¡¯s eyes were dazed. Although he already knew that miss Jiu was very beautiful, he still couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°Ninth youngdy, there¡¯s someone downstairs looking for you, but they¡¯re not friendly.¡± Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows, his ck hair was tied up behind his head, revealing his little ears. The light blue dress was reced by a ck Chanel style suit with a tight cor and wide-legged shorts. Her straight thighs were as white as coconut milk. The high waist design made her waist as thin as a Willow. Apart from the diamond bracelet and watch on her wrist, the essories she wore were mainly pearls. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Lin Hanxing felt that he was a troublemaker, and no matter where he went, it was hard for him to be safe. ¡°Ninth youngdy.¡± Jiang Xibao, who was beside her, could not help but ask. ¡°What?¡± Her high heels ttered against the floor in an imposing manner. ¡°No matter what happens, I will protect ninth youngdy!¡± Jiang Xibao said with a serious look on his fair and chubby face. Lin Hanxing stopped in his tracks and turned to look at her. After a while, he smiled and pinched her face. Most of the Lin family members who had disappeared from the dining table were now gathered in the living room. When Lin youlin saw Lin Hanxinging down from upstairs, her tense expression rxed a lot. On the other hand, the people in the living room all looked at Lin Hanxing. The other party had obviouslye prepared. They were all martial artists, and their arms were as thick as Lin Hanxing¡¯s calf. They were extremely strong. Seeing here down, the group of people whispered something to each other. The leader of the group had a serious and cold expression. &Quot; little Jiu, you know the Lu family? ¡± Lin yanshu said after his sister¡¯s meaningful nce. When he heard the words ¡®Lu family¡¯, Lin Hanxing understood the background of this group of people. His expression instantly became unfathomable. &Quot; so, it¡¯s someone from the Lu family. How¡¯s young master Lu doing? ¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold words made the expression of the person in front of him turn even uglier. Lin qianlin looked on, her mind racing. Although the Lu family¡¯s status in the business world was simr to that of the Lin family, due to old master Lu¡¯s Red background and his inextricable rtionship with the Shangguan family, he was still a step above the Lin family. When the Lu family barged in, Lin youlin was so angry that she wanted to call the police. However, when she heard that they were looking for little 9th, she dispelled the idea. She wanted to continue asking for the reason ... However, the Lu family¡¯s mouths were as tight as a mshell, and they couldn¡¯t be pried open even if they tried! Lin qianlin¡¯s eyes darkened. Little 9th had only returned for a few days, how could she be rted to the Lu family again? How many more secrets did she have that they did not know about? ¡°Miss Lin, we¡¯ll have to trouble you toe with us,¡± Lin Hanxing looked at the burly man in the lead and smiled. There was no fear on his fair and delicate face that the other party wanted. Instead, there was a kind of uneasiness that made people feel uneasy. It was too calm! On the contrary, it made this group of people hesitate. ¡°Sure, but I want to bring her along.¡± To their surprise, Lin Hanxing did not refuse. Instead, he pointed at Jiang Xibao who was standing beside him. The other party looked at Jiang Xibao. Perhaps because she was a girl, she did not attract the attention of these people. They only thought that she was afraid and wanted to find someone to boost her courage. ¡°Alright, I promise you.¡± The other party tried to find fear on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face again, but he was disappointed. Why was she not afraid at all? Lin Hanxing¡¯s reply was a calm and indifferent smile ... Chapter 244 - Old master Lu

Chapter 244: Old master Lu

Trantor: 549690339

On the way to the Lu family¡¯s house, the leader of the group kept looking at Lin Hanxing through the rearview mirror. However, she closed her eyes and focused her mind calmly after getting into the car. She didn¡¯t seem to be worried about her safety, as if she was going on an outing. Just as he was thinking about this, the eyes in the rearview mirror suddenly opened! There was no emotion in his dark eyes, cold and sharp! He looked straight at her, which gave her a shock and she quickly looked away. When he had calmed down a little, he looked up again. In the rearview mirror, she had closed her eyes again as if nothing had happened! This girl was very evil! The leader thought to himself as the ck luxury car slowly drove into the Lu family. The atmosphere in the Lu family¡¯s living room was strange. It was like the calm before the storm. Old master Lu sat in the main seat in the middle of the room, his eyes closed and his face expressionless. ¡°Dad, we can¡¯t let that girl from the Lin family off!¡± The one who spoke was old master Lu¡¯s second daughter, young master Lu¡¯s aunt. At this moment, her face was filled with rage. ¡°Even if bingde is a good-for-nothing, he¡¯s still a member of the Lu family. To be sent to the hospital because of a little girl, where are we supposed to put our face? Our Jiashu is beingughed at outside!¡± Old master Lu remained silent. ¡°Mom, both you and Grandpa, please calm down,¡± ¡°Go and find the top-grade lionpeak Longjing tea I brought herest time and make a pot for Grandpa.¡± Lu Jiashu turned his head and instructed the servants. His gentle and elegant appearance made people sincerely convinced. As they were talking, the door of the vi was opened from the outside. Old master Lu finally opened his eyes. The stern look in his eyes made one shiver. Lin Hanxing walked over elegantly and calmly under everyone¡¯s gaze. As she got closer, her delicate little face finally came into everyone¡¯s view. Even though he had heard about the little girl from the Lin family who had been missing for eighteen years, this was the first time he had seen her. The second daughter was also from a prestigious family. She had been pampered and praised for her beauty since young. However, when he saw Lin Hanxing, he sucked in a cold breath. She had never felt that she had lost so badly before! Even Lu Jiashu, who had seen countless beautiful women, was momentarily dazed. However, he concealed it very well. ¡°You¡¯re Lin little nine?¡± Old master Lu¡¯s voice was deep and resounding. ¡°I thought that the Lu family had already investigated everything when they invited me here.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold and indifferent. He didn¡¯t care about the pressure that old master Lu deliberately released. When the crowd heard Lin Hanxing speak to old master Lu in such a manner, they all thought that she was crazy. ¡°Bing de was injured by your men?¡± The Lu family¡¯s second daughter¡¯s voice was a little high-pitched, and it made people ufortable. &Quot; he¡¯s selfless and virtuous. So, young master Lu¡¯s name is Lu bingde. I¡¯m sure the person who gave him this name must have great Expectations of him! &Quot; Lin Hanxing did not even look at the person who spoke and spoke indifferently. By virtue meant to maintain virtue. Everyone¡¯s expression changed when they heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s words. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about those useless things. If you don¡¯t make things clear today, don¡¯t even think about leaving this ce!¡± The second daughter of the Lu family was overbearing. Lin Hanxing frowned impatiently and nced at her coldly without any emotion. ¡°You¡¯re very noisy!¡± &Quot; you ... &Quot; the Lu family¡¯s second daughter¡¯s face flushed red in anger, probably because she had not expected her to say such a thing. However, before she could say anything else, Lin Hanxing had already walked towards old master Lu, who was sitting in the main seat. He quickly arrived beside him. The old man and the young man looked at each other, and the atmosphere seemed to have be tense. Suddenly, just as everyone was caught off guard, Lin Hanxing pressed on a certain part of old master Lu¡¯s back with a technique that no one else could see clearly. In the next second, old master Lu let out a muffled groan, his face turning pale! Chapter 245 - I believe you

Chapter 245: I believe you

Trantor: 549690339

¡°What are you doing!¡± The Lu family members turned pale with fright and rushed over. If it wasn¡¯t for old master Lu waving his hands, he would have killed Lin Hanxing right there and then! One had to know that the only person the Lu family could rely on now was old master Lu. If anything were to happen to him, the entire Lu family would be shaken! Old master Lu¡¯s body clearly froze, and cold sweat trickled down his forehead. It made people¡¯s hearts tremble. On the other hand, Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was still indifferent, and there was no change in his eyes. ¡°Your clothes are already wet from your cold sweat, but no one here noticed your abnormality. Hehe!¡± Just as everyone was staring at her, Lin Hanxing¡¯s mocking voice rang in everyone¡¯s ears. The second daughter of the Lu family, Lu yuzhi, was the first to react. She sat down and reached out to touch her father¡¯s back. It was really drenched! &Quot; you ... &Quot; Lu yuzhi raised his head. When he looked at Lin Hanxing again, his eyes were filled with probing and fear. This was an old injury left behind by old master Lu when he was a soldier. It would re up a few times a year, and the pain would be intense at times. However, he was very prideful and always managed to hold on. Not to mention others, even his family members knew very little about it. He didn¡¯t expect that this girl from the Lin family would actually see through him with a single nce. Old master Lu¡¯s eyes instantly darkened. He knew very well that this could not have been nned by the Lin family¡¯s girl. Because even if she knew about his old injuries, it was impossible for her to urately calcte when his illness would act up. However, it was precisely because of this that old master Lu found her observation skills even more shocking! ¡°It¡¯s an old injury, I can cure it, but it will take a long time.¡± Lin Hanxing was pushed to the side by Lu yuzhi, but he didn¡¯t care. Ever since she stepped into the Lu family¡¯s house, Lin Hanxing did not show any signs of panic or fear. Instead, she allowed everyone to look at her as if she was not here to be criticized, but just to drop by. ¡°You¡¯re serious?¡± Old master Lu had never expected that the illness that had tormented him for almost a lifetime would actually be so simple with just a few words from this youngdy. One had to know that old master Lu had seen both Western and Chinese medicine doctors, but the results were minimal. Lin Hanxing looked back at her in disbelief. What good would it do for her to lie to him? ¡°Your injury has been dyed for too long. A slight change in the weather will affect your bones and tendons. It doesn¡¯t matter if you believe me or not. It doesn¡¯t matter to me.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words were cold. From her point of view, if it wasn¡¯t for that little episode at the wildpetition, she wouldn¡¯t have had any rtionship with the Lu family. Whether she helped or not, it was all up to her. The Lu family didn¡¯t say anything. They frowned and looked at Lin Hanxing unhappily. He always felt like he was being led by the nose. ¡°Alright, I believe you!¡± Just before the second daughter of the Lu family, Lu yuzhi, could speak, old master Lu spoke. ¡°Dad ...¡± Jiang Xibao stood beside Lin Hanxing and did not say a word throughout the entire process. He only looked at her with an inexplicable admiration in his eyes. Before she came, she had already mentally prepared herself for a big fight, but she didn¡¯t expect that the ninth miss would calm the storm with a few words. &Quot; I¡¯ll teach him a massage technique to relieve painter. Three times a week, half an hour each time. &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes fell on the leader who had brought her to the Lu family. The moment he said this, the other party¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to?¡± Seeing his expression, Lin Hanxing assumed that he was unwilling. &Quot; how did you know ... &Quot; I¡¯m someone by elder Lu¡¯s side? Lin Hanxing raised her eyebrows slightly. If she could not even see this, she could forget about living. ¡°Little Lin,e with me to the study ...¡± He said. Chapter 246 - A presumptuous request

Chapter 246: A presumptuous request

Trantor: 549690339

As soon as elder Lu finished speaking, his second daughter Lu yuzhi¡¯s expression changed. Didn¡¯t he look for Lin xiaojiu to avenge Bing de? Why did they have to go to the study while chatting? This plot isn¡¯t going in the right direction! Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered. She told Jiang Xibao to wait downstairs and then followed elder Lu upstairs. In the Lu family¡¯s study. Even though old master Lu was in pain, he still sat down without a change in expression. There was also a Go board on the table. He was the first to pick up a ck stone and put it on the te. &Quot; should I call you Lin xiaojiu, or Lin Hanxing, or ... &Quot; ¡°Ninth youngdy?¡± Elder Lu¡¯s voice was deep as he looked at Lin Hanxing¡¯s face with bright eyes. Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He pulled out the chair opposite elder Lu and sat down, a profound smile on his delicate face. Holding the White characters in his hand, he also started ying. ¡°Is elder Lu giving me a difficult problem?¡± She asked a question instead of an answer, without any panic from being exposed. ¡°Did wumian leave?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand stopped in mid-air when elder Lu finished. His expression was fleeting, which he had never shown before, but it returned to normal in an instant. &Quot; that¡¯s right. If she hadn¡¯t left, how could you have inherited her name and taken over all of this? ¡± His voice was filled with endless nostalgia, but that was all. &Quot; I didn¡¯t expect Master Lu to be your grandson. &Quot; Lin Hanxing changed the topic without a trace. ¡°If you knew he was my grandson, would you have shown mercy?¡± Elder Lu was secretly setting up a trap on the board, waiting for the right time to devour Lin Hanxing¡¯s white pieces. When Lin Hanxing heard his question, she made her move without hesitation. ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± These words were almost cold-blooded, but old man Luughed when he heard them. You did obtain sleepless true inheritance, your personality is exactly the same as my old friend! &Quot; That was a separate matter. Even if he had a good rtionship with you, it didn¡¯t mean that the people around him could also gain benefits for free. However, as heughed, old man Lu¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°When did you recognize me?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes trembled slightly. His eyes fell on the chessboard, and his voice did not change. ¡°When you said ¡®it doesn¡¯t matter if you believe me or not, it doesn¡¯t matter to me¡¯!¡± In his memory, thest time he saw wumian was in Myanmar more than ten years ago. At that time, the little girl who followed her had grown so big in the blink of an eye. It waste. ¡°Was she still in so much pain when she left?¡± Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t look up and started to pick up the ck chess pieces that she had eaten. Old man Lu was taken aback. He nced at the chessboard and realized that his advantage had been turned around by this girl¡¯s brilliant hands. She was even able to kill him and devour arge number of his pieces. ¡°Aunt Mian taught me this massage technique to relieve pain.¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. One had to be fully focused on the game on the chessboard and could not be distracted at all. Elder Lu¡¯s mind was in a mess, so he naturally couldn¡¯t y well. ¡°She told me to tell you that this is thest gift from her old friend.¡± When Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice reached elder Lu¡¯s ears, he felt a dull pain in his heart, which was a rare sight. He did not speak for a long time. ¡°Lin girl, I have a presumptuous request.¡± After an unknown amount of time, old man Lu collected his emotions and raised his head to look at her. Initially, Lin Hanxing did not say anything. Perhaps it was because of the mention of ¡®wumian¡¯, her cold heart finally softened. ¡°Please tell me what it is first,¡± This was Lin Hanxing¡¯s biggestpromise. ¡°I want to ask you to help me ...¡± Chapter 247 - discipline on his behalf

Chapter 247: discipline on his behalf

Trantor: 549690339

¡°Discipline Bing de.¡± Hearing this, Lin Hanxing stopped what he was doing. His delicate little face was expressionless as he looked up. ¡°You must be joking.¡± He wanted her to discipline his grandson on his behalf? Lin Hanxing frowned as he thought about Master Lu¡¯s carefree attitude on the day of the wildpetition. ¡°I¡¯m not joking. I¡¯m the one who dyed bingde.¡± At the mention of Lu bingde, old master Lu nced at Lin Hanxing with a guilty and dejected expression. Old master Lu had one son and two daughters. As his only son, old master Lu would definitely ce all of the Lu family¡¯s hopes on him. However, the eldest son, who had all the hopes in him, gave up the marriage and fell in love with a girl from an ordinary family. He ruled out all oddities and married her. Old master Lu couldn¡¯t hide his embarrassment and refused to acknowledge the existence of bingde¡¯s mother. This situation only got better after Lu bingde was born. However, when Master Lu was three years old, an ident broke the peace. That morning, Lu bingde had a high fever for some unknown reason. Just as his parents were anxiously sending him to the hospital, the drunk driver of the side car caused an irreversible ident. Young master Lu¡¯s father sacrificed himself to protect his wife and son in his arms and died on the spot. Old master Lu was furious! He transferred all his hatred and anger to his daughter-inw. Unexpectedly, a few dayster, the daughter-inw removed her breathing device and left with her husband. Lu bingde lost his parents just like that. Old master Lu, who had suffered the pain of losing his son, neglected to discipline young master Lu and left him in his second daughter¡¯s care. A few yearster, when old master Lu finally calmed down and wanted to get closer to his grandson, he realized that his grandson was full of hostility towards him. In his eyes, he had already lost his father, and it was his grandfather who caused him to lose his mother one after another. Lin Hanxing finished listening expressionlessly. She had to admit that young master Lu¡¯s story was very tragic. However, he wasn¡¯t the only one who suffered in this world. At least Lu bingde could still live a carefree life until now. And some people would even have to put in a lot of effort just to survive. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I refuse.¡± Lin Hanxing replied coldly. There seemed to be no room for negotiation. Old master Lu¡¯s eyes dimmed, but he seemed to have expected this answer. After a moment of silence, she took out a sandalwood box from the drawer and pushed it in front of Lin Hanxing. ¡°Then I can only use this.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes trembled slightly. He opened the sandalwood box, and insidey a piece of Hetian jade the size of a knuckle. In the middle of the Hetian jade, there was a deep ¡®Jiu¡¯ word carved clearly. ¡°When wumian gave it to me, she said that as long as I had this Jade, no matter who took it in the future, I would be able to fulfill one wish of mine unconditionally. Now, can you promise me?¡± Lin Hanxing did not say anything. She picked up the Hetian jade with her fair fingers. This was indeed aunt Mian¡¯s. Even though she was still young at the time, aunt Mian still told her seriously. In the future, no matter who came to her with this thing, she must agree to the other party¡¯s request unconditionally. In her entire life, aunt Mian had only given out three pieces of jade like this. ¡°I know.¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly and kept the Jade. &Quot; I promise you, but no matter what I do, elder Lu can¡¯t interfere. &Quot; Old master Lu¡¯s expression rxed, and a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Is it worth it?¡± Lin Hanxing suddenly asked. It was impossible for old man Lu not to know the value of this piece of Jade. &Quot; he¡¯s selfless and virtuous. The Lu family and my connections will be left to him. It¡¯s worth it! &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyshes fluttered. Perhaps the people downstairs did not think so ... Chapter 248 - Do you want to come over

Chapter 248: Do you want toe over

Trantor: 549690339

The moment Lin Hanxing and old master Lu went downstairs, the second son of the Lu family, Lu yuzhi, stood up abruptly. He sized up Lin Hanxing with his sharp eyes, as if he was trying to see something from her face. ¡°Lin girl, you must keep your promise to me.¡± As soon as old master Lu said this, the Lu family¡¯s expressions immediately changed. They had initially thought that old master Lu was looking for thisss from the Lin family to seek revenge for young master Lu ... However, things seemed to have gone beyond their expectations. ¡°Xi Bao, we should go.¡± Lin Hanxing nced at old master Lu. Before she went downstairs, she had already taught his trusted aide the massage technique. &Quot; miss Lin, I¡¯m going out too. Why don¡¯t I send you? ¡± Lu Jiashu suddenly spoke. His smile was gentle and elegant, giving off a warm spring breeze. Lin Hanxing nced at him indifferently. Back then, the matter of the Lu family¡¯s second young miss¡¯s husband marrying into the Lu family had caused quite a stir in Jiang city. ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with you.¡± He didn¡¯t even bother with the formalities. Lin Hanxing¡¯s simple words made Lu Jiashu¡¯s expression freeze for a moment. Her son¡¯s face had been lost, and as his mother, she was naturally unhappy. Before Lu yuzhi could say anything, old master Lu had already interrupted her. The Lu family didn¡¯t say another word when Lin Hanxing got into the car. The people who sent Lin Hanxing off were still the people who picked him up. Unlike the solemn atmosphere when they first arrived, old Lu¡¯s trusted aide¡¯s expression was clearly much more respectful. Lin Hanxing closed his eyes to rest. Although he had promised elder Lu, it was clear that he had no idea how to discipline a ¡®child¡¯ who was over 1.8 meters tall. Suddenly, his phone vibrated. Lin Hanxing took out his phone and Yan beixiao¡¯s WeChat messages came in like a flood. [ 9.90 yuan free delivery: little Hanxing [ Cry Cry Cry Cry Cry Cry Cry Cry Cry Cry ] [ 9.90RMB delivery included: this time [i may really be sent to West Africa to dedicate my precious life to the Lei family¡¯s expansion of territory ] [ crying ] [ 9.90RMB delivery: save me ] [ grievance ] [ grievance ] Xing Xiaoxing,¡±what did you do to Lei Xiao this time?¡± 9.90 yuan free delivery: [ 9.90RMB delivery: what can I do to him!? ] Why don¡¯t you ask him what he did to me? Xing Xiaoxing chuckled. [ 9.90 yuan, free delivery: photo.jpg ] Yan beixiao had sent a screenshot, and Lin Hanxing could feel his deep grievance even through the phone screen. [ 9.90RMB free delivery: I don¡¯t know why Xiao is angry, please save my titanium dog life, little Hanxing! ] [ 9.90 yuan delivery included: thank you so much! ] Lin Hanxing pursed her lips and could not help butugh silently. Only Jiang Xibao, who was sitting beside her, could see this scene. The ninth youngdy was really different from usual. Lei Xiao opened Weibo? Lin Hanxing looked at the screenshot that Yan beiming had sent and seemed to have thought of something. He then exited the chat. There was indeed a red notification on the frame of the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s avatar. He opened it and saw a link. Xing Xiaoxing,¡±what are you doing?¡± She waited for a long time. If it wasn¡¯t for the ¡®typing¡¯ status on the dialog box, she would have thought that he was busy. Thunder valiant beast, [ angry ] It was as if he felt that these three words were not enough to express his feelings. He quickly added another emoji. Thunder owl, [ angry ] The coldness around Lin Hanxing seemed to be dispelled in an instant, and a faint warm smile appeared on his lips. Xing Xiaoxing,¡±have you eaten?¡± Xing Xiaoxing,¡±do you want me to go find you?¡± He waited for a long time, but it was the same ¡®the other party is typing¡¯ status. But this time, Lei Xiao called him directly. ¡°I¡¯m at the office.¡± ¡°Do you want toe over?¡± The maic voice rang in his ears, like a feast for the ears. Chapter 249 - The staff cafeteria

Chapter 249: The staff cafeteria

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing asked someone to send Jiang Xibao back to the Lin family and got off the car halfway. When she arrived at the Lei family¡¯s building, her Special Assistant, Anthony, was already waiting there. In the square in front of the Lei n, a dreamlike musical fountain was spinning and spraying water dozens of meters. The White Holy statue was bathed in it, giving off a majestic and elegant feeling. Even though it was not the first time he saw Lin Hanxing, Anthony was still in a daze and did not speak for a while. &Quot; miss Lin, Mr. Lei is in an emergency meeting. I¡¯ll bring you up first. &Quot; Lin Hanxing was wearing a pair ofrge sunsses that covered half of his face and followed Anthony through the constantly rotating ss door. No matter how many times she visited the Lei corporation¡¯smercial building design, she could not help but marvel at it. From the outside, the steel building that reached the clouds was strong and cold, but when one entered the Lei corporation¡¯s building, one would feel that it was a human-like paradise. The transparent design, which broke the conventional design concept, allowed people to see the tempered ss ceiling even from the first floor. The elevators built ording to the department¡¯s area were busy operating, and the people passing by were in a hurry, obviously in a hurry. Some people recognized Anthony as the president¡¯s Special Assistant and greeted him respectfully. Their curious eyes fell on Lin Hanxing, who was wearing sunsses. Her aura was so strong that no one could ignore it. Anthony smiled and helped Lin Hanxing block the view of others. Soon, the two of them entered the president¡¯s private elevator. ¡°Mr. Ley is not in a good mood today.¡± As the elevator slowly rose, Lin Hanxing heard Anthony¡¯s kind reminder. In fact, Anthony did not know why the big Boss was suddenly angry, but he was afraid that the people who were going to hold the meeting this time would be trembling with fear. ¡°He¡¯s been so busy that he hasn¡¯t eaten?¡± Lin Hanxing took off his sunsses, revealing a pair of bright eyes. Speaking of this, Special Assistant Anthony also felt a little helpless and nodded. ¡°You have a staff cafeteria here, right?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice had just faded when the elevator reached the top floor. ¡°There are, but ...¡± Anthony was a little surprised. The big Boss never went down to eat. Could it be that miss Lin wanted to ... ¡°Ask the restaurant to prepare a separate meal.¡± Anthony was still thinking when he heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s soft voice. ¡°I know.¡± Anthony didn¡¯t really believe that Thunder valiant would go. From what he knew, Mr. Ray was someone who really hated crowds. One must know that the Lei corporation¡¯s staff cafeteria was definitely a model that was worth learning from in the industry. The cheap and good set meals, as well as the nutritious and delicious meat and vegetables, made the Lei corporation¡¯s staff cafeteria full every day. It was the second thing that the employees of the Lei Corporation would be proud of and show off to the public, other than the high sry and benefits! This was all thanks to Lei Xiao¡¯s insistence on the Lei corporation¡¯s employee benefits. In the beginning, Thunder owl would actually go to the staff cafeteria to eat. Anthony could not help but shiver in his heart every time he recalled the magnificent scene. He had never known that there were so many gorgeously dressed female employees in the Lei Corporation! The delicate makeup and the strong scent of perfume mixed with the aroma of the cafeteria food. Anthony¡¯s temples were still throbbing when he thought of the smell. He was already in such a state, let alone Big Boss Lei! In addition, from time to time, there would be female staff who would ¡®bump into¡¯ him, so he never went to the staff cafeteria again. As he thought about it, he warned the secretarial department with his eyes not to stick their heads out. &Quot; I¡¯ll go and inform the restaurant now. Miss Lin, you can go directly to the president¡¯s office. &Quot; Chapter 250 - Why give birth to monkeys?

Chapter 250: Why give birth to monkeys?

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing pushed open the door to the president¡¯s office. There was a faint smell of tobo in the air. It was obvious that the owner had smoked before he left. There was a buzzing sound on the desk. She walked over and realized it was Lei Xiao¡¯s personal phone. ¡°Miss Lin ...¡± When his Special Assistant, Anthony, came in again, he was carrying a lot of snacks in his hand. When Lin Hanxing turned around, Anthony was putting the snacks on the coffee table. ¡°Mr. Lei ordered them to be bought. He was afraid that miss Lin would be bored, so he said that we could eat while waiting for him.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was subtle when he heard this. The snacks on the table included many of the most popr types of snacks at the moment, but ... Did the Thunder valiant beast treat her like a child? &Quot; Mr. Ray also said ... &Quot; Anthony smiled as he took in Lin Hanxing¡¯s subtle expression. ¡°What else did you say?¡± Why did Lin Hanxing not realize that Lei Xiao was such a naggle before? ¡°He also said that before he returns, miss Lin is not allowed to leave.¡± After saying that, Anthony left the president¡¯s office with a smile, leaving Lin Hanxing alone in therge office space. Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, the semi-circr design took up almost a third of the room. Lin Hanxing was expressionless as he looked down at the entire Jiang city. After some time, he found the White jade and Tian Jade that he had taken from old master Lu. Her fingers gently caressed the ¡®nine¡¯ character that was deeply engraved on her body, and her eyes were filled with nostalgia. Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t help but recall the intense reaction Yuan shaojing had when Yuan susu was writing with both hands at the Lei family. The corners of her lips curled up into a cold smile. She was just secretly learning from aunt Mian. From the looks of it, he had at least practiced his posture for a few years. In the end, he had only stolen the surface. But ... That mother and daughter did not just steal this! The sunlight poured in from the window, as thin as a cicada¡¯s wings, covering her white and soft skin, and shining on her smooth and shiny face. This was the scene that Lei Xiao saw when he returned from outside. The cold smile on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face could not even be melted by the sun. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± She heard the movement from the door, and slightly restrained her expression as she looked at Lei Xiao and smiled. ¡°Your phone has been ringing.¡± Lei Xiao made a sound of acknowledgment, his cold and stern face softened a lot when he saw Lin Hanxing, and he walked towards her. ¡°What did Yan beiming do to you again?¡± When he got closer, Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows and looked at him with a smile. Lei Xiao didn¡¯t say anything. He reached over to take her personal phone, unlocked it with his fingerprint, and handed it to Lin Hanxing. Initially, she had only lowered her head to take a casual nce, but when she saw the Weibo post that Yan beiming had posted, she could not help but chuckle. It was only then that she realized that the constant vibration on her phone just now was the notification sound of Weibo messages. ¡°You have more than 10 million fans!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers continued to slide down, and the smile on his face grew wider. He did not notice that Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes were getting darker. ¡°Thunder valiant beast, someone said he wants to bear your children!¡± In a short period of time, the words #Lei Xiao ##young master of the Lei family ##Lei group #upied the top ten most searched hashtags, and Lei Xiao¡¯s fan count was rising at a speed of tens of thousands per second! Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice had just fallen when Lei Xiao ced his hands on the desk beside her and leaned over to trap her in his arms. ¡°What monkey?¡± His voice was already low, and he deliberately lowered it to provoke Lin Hanxing¡¯s nerves. &Quot; Sheng ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing had just lifted his head when Lei Xiao kissed him with a Swift and fierce attack. She subconsciously clenched her phone. Her long eyshes trembled slightly, and the corner of her mouth was pried open by him, sessfully broken through by the tip of her tongue. His kisses were always so easy to make people lose their minds! Chapter 251 - You stared at me

Chapter 251: You stared at me

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing opened his mouth slightly. This man¡¯s usual coldness in the Forbidden Valley no longer existed, and he wantonly released his strength. As if he felt her constraint, Lei Xiao¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Close your eyes,¡± Lin Hanxing closed his eyes obediently and removed all the coldness and alienation he had when facing others. His heart seemed to be about to jump out. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After an unknown period of time, Lin Hanxing felt his mind go nk from being kissed by Lei Xiao. It was like sitting on a hammer in an amusement park for the first time in his life, and he lost his weight. He couldn¡¯t use any strength. As for Lei Xiao, he finally let go of her, pressing his forehead against hers, his eyes as deep as the sea. ¡°As long as you give birth.¡± Compared to Lin Hanxing¡¯s ragged breathing, Lei Xiao was as steady as Mount Tai. ¡°What?¡± Lin Hanxing did not react. It was as if he had forcefully taken away all her rationality. ¡°Give birth to monkeys.¡± Her long eyshes trembled slightly, and she finally understood what he was saying. ¡°I¡¯ll give birth to baboons too.¡± She replied to him angrily. The smile at the corner of Lei Xiao¡¯s lips suddenly deepened, stirring one¡¯s soul. ¡°If you can give birth, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Lin Hanxing blinked and turned his head away. Lei Xiao¡¯s voice was so out of line that it numbed one¡¯s bones. Moreover, his forehead was still against hers, and even his warm breath was on her face. Lei Xiao¡¯s personal phone in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand was still vibrating. Lei Xiao nced at it, his expression clearly showing his impatience. He seemed to be extremely annoyed by this information. ¡°I¡¯ll help you set it up and it won¡¯t be noisy anymore.¡± Lin Hanxing reached out and touched the top of his head. His hair was hard and he wouldb it into a business back when he came to work. He looked cold and distant. Thunder owl didn¡¯t say anything. Lin Hanxing was a little addicted to touching him. Seeing that he did not say anything, his actions became even more impudent. Until Thunder owl red at her. ¡°You¡¯re staring at me!¡± Don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t see it! Lei Xiao still did not say anything, but his deep eyes flickered, as if he was helpless against Lin Hanxing. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Lin Hanxing threw his phone back to him, the expression on his delicate face disappeared, and he turned around to leave. ¡°Cold star!¡± Lei Xiao reached out and grabbed her wrist, his eyes filled with anxiety. Lin Hanxing, who had his back to him,ughed silently with his dimples showing. However, before she could speak, she felt a pair of strong arms around her waist and lifted her up in the air. He ced it on the sandalwood desk. The two of them stared at each other. Lin Hanxing¡¯s slender legs were suspended in the air, swaying back and forth as he looked at Lei Xiao provocatively. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s dark pupils were helpless andpromising. He bent over slightly and ced her hand on his head, allowing Lin Hanxing to rub it randomly. ¡°Only you would have the guts.¡± Lin Hanxing was only teasing him, but he didn¡¯t expect Lei Xiao to spoil him so much. If his subordinates were to see this, it would probably set off quite a storm. Lei Xiao leaned against the desk and stood beside Lin Hanxing, allowing her to take his personal phone back. She could not help but admit that Yan Beichen¡¯s photo was taken with great skill. Even Lin Hanxing himself felt as if his heart had been hit by a thousand points, let alone the others! Lin Hanxing had never told Lei Xiao about this. Although she hated men who smoked, she loved to see his smoking posture. Her casual movements were alluring and sexy. It made one unable to extricate themselves from it. Lin Hanxing thought to himself and raised his head to look at him. But she didn¡¯t expect that Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze never left her face. Their eyes met. Chapter 252 - Then keep it

Chapter 252: Then keep it

Trantor: 549690339

¡°You still haven¡¯t told me why you¡¯re angry.¡± Lin Hanxing tilted her head and looked at him. Strands of hair hung down from her cheeks, making her look indescribably charming. &Quot; I don¡¯t like to take photos, and I don¡¯t like to put my photos in the public¡¯s eyes as entertainment. &Quot; When Lin Hanxing heard this, he suddenly recalled the day he saved Yuan Bao at the horse track. When the veteran reporter saw Lei Xiao, he would take the initiative to ask the people around him to turn off the recording equipment. He clearly understood Lei Xiao¡¯s temper. In Jiang city, news about Lei Xiao could be heard everywhere. However, his photos rarely appeared in the public eye. ¡°But this photo is very well taken.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s fair fingers caressed the screen as she spoke softly. And Yan beiming obviously knew who he was, as he could only see Lei Xiao¡¯s face in the photo. On the contrary, it gave people an indescribable sense of mystery. Lei Xiao fell into silence, his eyes deep, and no one knew what he was thinking. As he fell silent, the picture of Lei Xiao when he was a child that Mama Lei showed her appeared in Lin Hanxing¡¯s mind. In the photo, the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s eyes were emotionless and cold like ice. Yingluo didn¡¯t like to take photos, so this was probably the only one she had. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, just ask Yan beixiao to delete it.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes shed with pity when he said this. But she didn¡¯t want Lei Xiao to get angry over such a small matter. ¡°Do you ... Like it?¡± After a long time, Thunder valiant beast said in a low voice. Lin Hanxing nodded subconsciously. This photo wasparable to a celebrity¡¯s photo. As long as a woman saw it, it would be hard not to be tempted! ¡°Then let¡¯s keep it.¡± Seeing her nod, the haze in Lei min¡¯s eyes finally dissipated. He couldn¡¯t find a trace of it. His temper came and went quickly. Lin Hanxing could clearly feel that the depression that shrouded him had disappeared. &Quot; I heard that the Lei corporation¡¯s staff cafeteria is a model that people in the industry can learn from. I wonder if I have the honor to invite President Lei to have a meal with me? ¡± When outsiders mentioned the Lei n¡¯s benefits, they would all p and praise it. This made Lin Hanxing very curious about the Lei n. Lei Xiao reached out and tucked her loose hair behind her ear, knowing that she must have heard from Anthony that he had not eaten. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. He took off his suit jacket and casually ced it on the ck leather chairman¡¯s chair. Her lean and perfect inverted triangle figure was wrapped in a tailored narrow ck shirt. She couldn¡¯t help but look at him. When Lei Xiao left the president¡¯s office with Lin Hanxing, his Special Assistant Anthony¡¯s expression was a little strange. He had been with the Thunder valiant beast for many years, so he naturally had a deep understanding of his Boss¡¯s personality. To be able to persuade Thunder valiant to dine at the staff cafeteria ... Special Assistant Anthony narrowed his eyes. It seemed like he had to reevaluate miss Lin¡¯s position. After all ... It was very likely that she would be the futuredy boss! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The staff cafeteria of the Lei Corporation was divided into threerge areas. The General Staff dining area, the senior Department dining area, and the strategic Department dining area. The staff could freely arrange their time for meals. When Lei Xiao and Lin Hanxing came down, it was afternoon tea time after the peak meal time. Because he was sitting in a separate dining partition in the decision-making Department, no one came to disturb him. It was the best time of the afternoon. The warm sunlight was as thin as cicada wings, pouring in from therge floor-to-ceiling windows of the staff dining room. It covered the two of them. &Quot; have you guys seen Weibo? President Yan has publicly confessed to President Lei! &Quot; Lin Hanxing had just ced the te in front of Lei Xiao when the sound of staff chatting could be heard from the partition ... Chapter 253 - Chapter 253 brainless fan

Chapter 253: brainless fan

Trantor: 549690339

The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s expression instantly darkened. Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, pursed her lips and smiled. She held her chin with one hand and put her index finger on her lips to shush him. Obviously, he was very interested in listening. ¡°Anyway, I think President Yan¡¯s love for President Lei is so deep!¡± The female employee was touching up her makeup and drinking afternoon tea. The Lei corporation¡¯s employees were free to take a 15-minute break in the afternoon. The staff cafeteria would prepare a wide variety of afternoon tea for the staff to choose from. ¡°President Lei has such a weird temper, yet President Yan could stand him. I¡¯m convinced!¡± Hearing this, Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows and looked at Lei Xiao. He seemed to be used to it, and his expression did not change much. ¡°Does President Lei and President Yan really have that kind of rtionship?¡± ¡°The female CEO of the Qi Corporation almost took the initiative to offer herself. It¡¯s impossible for any man to not have a reaction, right? It¡¯s not like CEO Lei is broken or something, so what else can he do other than liking men?¡± The sound from the partition continued toe in. Lei min was eating expressionlessly. He seemed to be really hungry, and he ate faster than usual. &Quot; but I think that President Lei is really perverted. He¡¯spletely treating work as his life! &Quot; ¡°Such a man can only be seen from afar, but can not be yed with! So boring!¡± The moment Thunder valiant beast heard the word ¡®boring¡¯, his hand movements stopped. It was fleeting. Lin Hanxing was sensitive enough to capture this point, and his expression suddenly turned cold. &Quot;st time, the branchpany made a mistake and caused our Department to work overtime. Mr. Lei rejected eight of our proposals in a row. He doesn¡¯t think that we have to do everything for thepany just because he likes to work overtime, does he? ¡± ¡°Hey, hey, who do you guys think will be on top of President Lei and President Yan?¡± The gossiping voices were filled with malicious ridicule, making people feel very ufortable. ¡°Maybe President Lei¡¯s is broken and can¡¯t be used, so it¡¯s the one below!¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing stood up elegantly and picked up the ss of water on the table. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to show your face, do you hear me?¡± She looked down at Lei Xiao, raising her eyebrows and sneering. As for the Thunder valiant beast, his deep eyes, which were originally covered in frost, seemed to be gradually melting. He nodded his head. On the other hand, Lin Hanxing held the ss and slowly walked to the other side of the partition. There were three girls sitting there,ughing like flowers. ¡°What a happy chat!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice suddenly rang out, giving the three girls a shock. They looked at each other, and there seemed to be some awkwardness and fear in their eyes. Lin Hanxing¡¯s glistening eyes scanned the three of them, and finally fixed on the woman who was still holding a powder box in her hand. However, she saw Lin Hanxing with two shallow dimples on his face, walking towards her. The moment he stood still, the expression on his face suddenly disappeared, and he looked at the other party with a cold and expressionless face. He raised the ss over her head and poured cold water on her heart! ¡°Ah ... You¡¯re crazy!¡± The woman shrieked and stood up, attracting the attention of the people around her. Lin Hanxing leaned against the square table, his expressionzy and cold. Under the sunlight, he looked fatally attractive. The woman¡¯spanions red at the beautiful woman who had appeared out of nowhere. When she saw the other party¡¯s face clearly, her eyes were filled with amazement andplicated emotions. ¡°You, he ... Who¡¯s your mom?¡± The woman who had been drenched in the water cursed in anger! ¡°Me?¡± Lin Hanxing fiddled with the empty ss in his hand and raised an eyebrow at her. ¡°I¡¯m a braindead fan of Thunder valiant!¡± That pair of cold and watery eyes swept over, making the people who were being looked at feel a burst of fear. ¡°Which Department are you from?¡± The people at the other tables didn¡¯t know what was going on, but they seemed to want toe over and persuade him. There was a loud bang ... Chapter 254 - congratulations

Chapter 254: congrattions

Trantor: 549690339

The ss cup that Lin Hanxing was fiddling with just now shattered at the feet of the people who wanted to stop the fight! ¡°Who dares toe over?¡± Lin Hanxing turned around coldly, his cold eyes sweeping across the crowd, his aura suppressing everyone. This was what Anthony saw when he received the call and came down with his men! The Lei family¡¯s employees, who had been intimidated, did not dare to step forward. They had only wanted to stop the fight and did not want to be involved. Seeing that no one came forward, Lin Hanxing retracted his gaze and pulled out the wooden chair opposite the three people to sit down. ¡°I¡¯ll give you five minutes.¡± Lin Hanxing said to Anthony without turning his head. After all, they were Lei Xiao¡¯s subordinates, so they were not stupid. They nced at the three¡¯s badges and remembered them. He quietly instructed the supervisor who had been called over at thest minute, and Anthony¡¯s expression was unusually serious. Lin Hanxing did not speak again after he finished speaking. His fair fingers tapped on the table rhythmically. It made a da da da da sound. The air seemed to have frozen, and no one spoke. The staff who hade to the restaurant to rx and have afternoon tea all looked at Lin Hanxing, as if trying to guess her identity. Who was she to be able to invite President Lei¡¯s Special Assistant, Anthony? In less than three minutes, the information on the three of them was in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hands. She casually flipped through it a few times, then raised her head and sneered. ¡°I thought you wereining because the Lei n didn¡¯t pay you overtime! If the information in my hands is correct, the employees of the Lei Corporation have the right to choose whether to work overtime or not. In fact, the Lei Corporation pays more for overtime than any otherpany in the market!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes were fixed on the wet woman, the mockery in his expression was obvious. &Quot; since you¡¯ve chosen to work overtime, and you¡¯ve even received a generous reward after working overtime, I don¡¯t think your previousints are valid! &Quot; Lin Hanxing then threw the documents in front of him in his face. The other party seemed to be scared out of his wits. He didn¡¯t expect that a casual remark would cause such a big reaction. ¡°The Lei Corporation is able to have the sry and benefits it has today all because your President Lei treats work as his life. It¡¯s also the boring pervert that you¡¯re talking about that allows you to enjoy the envy of others when you show them your work. Sense!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were full of sarcasm, but the words he said made everyone instantly understand what had happened! The employees who had wanted to stop the fight just now all looked at the three people with condemning eyes! ¡°Boring?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers tapped on the table more and more frequently. A pair of ck eyes fell on the other party¡¯s face, full of indifference. ¡°You think you¡¯re worthy of saying these two words?¡± Thunder owl¡¯s private life had nothing to do with them. They didn¡¯t deserve to know how good the Thunder valiant beast was in private! ¡°The Lei Corporation doesn¡¯t need employees who are disrespectful to Lei Xiao and the Lei family, even if it¡¯s only after a meal ...¡± The hostility around Lin Hanxing was increasingyer byyer. In the process of slowly releasing his power, theziness he had when he first met Anthony disappeared and was reced by a strong aura that no one could resist! ¡°Malicious teasing!¡± After Lin Hanxing finished speaking, he nced at Anthony, who understood what he meant. ¡°Congrattions,¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold and cruel. The two sudden words made everyone unable to react for a moment. She slowly got up. The wooden chair made an ear-piercing sound as it moved on the ground. ¡°You¡¯ve been expelled!¡± Chapter 255 - 5 hand

Chapter 255: hand

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing left the chaos behind him for Anthony to deal with. He turned around and returned to the partition. As soon as she entered, the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s deep gaze followed her like a shadow. Lin Hanxing¡¯s violent aura waspletely restrained, and he sat back down opposite Lei Xiao. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Lin Hanxing said as he looked at the food on the table. There was still as much food left on the table as when she left. ¡°I was waiting for you.¡± The two of them didn¡¯t take the initiative to mention what had just happened, as if nothing had happened. Lin Hanxingughed when he heard this, his cold eyes softening. ¡°Are you still leavingter?¡± Lei Xiao picked up his chopsticks again and asked as he looked at Lin Hanxing, who was lyingzily on the table with her arms behind her head. Lin Hanxing hummed in agreement, his voice nasal like a kitten. He was no longer as majestic as he was outside. Her fingers casually fell on the clean table. They were slender and white, and even her blood vessels could be seen clearly. It was even more beautiful when bathed in the sunlight that was as thin as cicada wings. Thunder Valiant¡¯s gaze followed the pair of hands and gradually moved upwards. She could see the shadow of Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes on her fair face. She was unbelievably beautiful. ¡°I¡¯ll leave after you finish eating.¡± Lin Hanxing still had to go to the hospital. Lei Xiao¡¯s dark eyes suddenly darkened a few degrees. He didn¡¯t say anything, but reached out and held her soft fingers. It was a little forceful. Lin Hanxing opened his eyes, his long eyshes fluttering like butterfly wings. ¡°Actually, you didn¡¯t have to go out just now.¡± To be able to sit in this position, Lei Xiao had heard even more unpleasant ridicule and malicious words than before. He was used to it. ¡°Ha, who are those few people? are they even worthy of you criticizing them?¡± Qinshui¡¯s eyes were instantly filled with coldness, and even her voice turned cold. &Quot; in this world, only I can say that you are boring. Others ... &Quot; ¡°No!¡± Whoever was marked by her, regardless of whether it was a person or an object, she would make sure that they would never return! The corners of Lei Xiao¡¯s thin, cold lips lifted slightly, which was a rare sight. Even though he was already restraining himself, people could still feel his joy. Lin Hanxing leaned against his arm. Seeing him like this, his mood also became better. The two of them did not speak again. Holding her with one hand, the Thunder valiant beast continued to eat with the other hand holding the chopsticks. As for Lin Hanxing, she was curled up like a cat in front of him. Her slightly curly ck waist-length hair hung down casually, and her porcin-white skin looked even more clear and gentle under the sun. There was no trace of coldness. Perhaps it was because the sun was toofortable, Lin Hanxing blinked a few times before closing his eyes again. Lei Xiao didn¡¯t disturb her, but held her fingers and gently rubbed them. He had just put down his chopsticks when Anthony came in. ¡°Mr. Ley, the matter has been settled.¡± Anthony really didn¡¯t expect that the seemingly weak miss Lin would be so domineering when she was defending her own people! In fact, he wouldn¡¯t lose to Mr. Ley at all! ¡°Also, in 15 minutes ...¡± Anthony wanted to remind Thunder owl that he had other ns in fifteen minutes. The Thunder valiant beast nced at him, causing Anthony to swallow the words he was about to say. ¡°Dy all the ns for this afternoon.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Before Anthony left, he happened to see Lei Xiao¡¯s hand reaching out to block Lin Hanxing from the sun. He had never seen such carefulness from this cold man before. I¡¯m Lei Xiao¡¯s die-hard fan! The Thunder valiant beast lowered his head to look at the little girl who was sleeping in front of him like a defenseless cat, and the words kept echoing in his mind. He liked the way she protected him. Ever since he had taken over the Lei Corporation after graduation, this was the first time that Lei Xiao had the urge to skip work ... Chapter 256 - A reserved smile

Chapter 256: A reserved smile

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing was woken up by a phone call. It was already half an hourter. She subconsciously wanted to take out her phone, but the strength in her hand that could not be ignored made herpletely sober. ¡°Answer the phone.¡± Thunder valiant beast let go of her hand and said in a low voice. Lin Hanxing pursed his lips and picked up the phone. She didn¡¯t know what the person on the other end of the phone said, but her eyes turned cold. &Quot; okay, I know. I¡¯ll be right there. &Quot; As soon as he finished speaking, Lei Xiao pushed a cup of warm water to Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand. Lin Hanxing naturally took two sips. The two of them were very familiar with each other, like an old couple. &Quot; I didn¡¯t drive here from the Lu family. I¡¯ll borrow your car. &Quot; Lei Xiao looked at her without moving, his gaze deep. Lin Hanxing then remembered that she had not told him about Lu bingde. He simply picked out the main points and exined the whole story to Lei Xiao. ¡°So, old man Lu wants you to discipline Lu bingde?¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s voice was low, but it was clearly displeased. ¡°Yes, I promised aunt Mian.¡± Lin Hanxing knew that Lei Xiao was not happy. Others were always unable to distinguish between joy and anger from this man, but in Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes, Lei Xiao¡¯s emotions were so simple and clear. Lei Xiao handed her the car keys. &Quot; Lu bingde¡¯s identity is morous on the surface, but he has been gradually excluded from the mainstream circle in the past two years. &Quot; The mainstream circle that Lei Xiao was talking about was actually a small group among the three generations of the influential people in Jiang city. &Quot; in the eyes of others, there¡¯s only one sessor in the Lu family. &Quot; ¡°That¡¯s his cousin, Lu Jiashu.¡± Lin Hanxing held the car keys in his hand. Thinking of the man who had a gentle smile and gave off a warm spring breeze, the corners of her mouth curled up into a faint mocking smile. ¡°What¡¯s your impression of Lu bingde?¡± Lin Hanxing was suddenly curious about what kind of person young master Lu was in Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes. ¡°Stupid.¡± Thunder owl looked at her and gave his own evaluation. Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows. Lei Xiao was obviously still brooding over the wildpetition that night, and the coldness between his brows increased. ¡°If Lu bingde is really a hopeless case, then I¡¯ll just focus on keeping him alive.¡± Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t have so much good intentions to waste on other people. If it wasn¡¯t for aunt Mian, she wouldn¡¯t even want to get involved in this matter. One could say that she was cold-blooded or indifferent. It was obvious that Lin Hanxing did not care. She only wanted to focus her limited feelings on someone who was worth it. &Quot; Jiang city¡¯s nobles are really getting worse with each generation. &Quot; Lin Hanxing sneered. Excessive wealth and power would always breed idiots. ¡°Do you still have to work overtime today?¡± As if he had thought of something, Lin Hanxing looked at Lei Xiao. Thunder owl wanted to say yes, but when the words reached his mouth, he shook his head. ¡°Then I¡¯ll pick you up when I¡¯m done.¡± Thunder owl¡¯s cold expression was slightly startled, then heughed. It seemed that he and Hanxing often took the wrong script. She would often catch him off guard and do things that only men would do, while he enjoyed being protected by her. At first, Lin Hanxing was a little confused when he saw him smile. However, seeing that his mood had improved, she felt that it did not matter. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving then.¡± Lin Hanxing took two steps towards the door and turned around slowly as if he felt something. She saw that Lei Xiao was still standing by the table and looking at her, his gaze deep and gentle. With a thought, Lin Hanxing, who had already left the partition, suddenly turned around and walked back to him. Before Lei Xiao could react, Lin Hanxing stood on his tiptoes and kissed him on the lips. ¡°You¡¯re really leaving this time. Wait for me to pick you up.¡± Lin Hanxingughed as he left, leaving behind Lei Xiao, who was standing in his original spot, stroking the corner of his lips. His smile was reserved. Chapter 257 - I don’t understand

Chapter 257: I don¡¯t understand

Trantor: 549690339

At the Affiliated Hospital of Jiangcheng Medical University. In the huge VIP Ward, a nurse wearing a mask was preparing to change Lu bingde¡¯s medicine. Master Lu, who was deep in his thoughts, did not notice the uneasiness and nervousness in the nurse¡¯s eyes, nor did he notice the flirtatious arrogance from the night of the Wildpetition. The nurse had just drawn the medicine into the syringe when she heard a bang at the door. The originally tightly shut door was pushed open from the outside. Lin Hanxing¡¯s expressionless and cold face appeared, followed by two burly Men in ck. ¡°Guard this ce and don¡¯t let anyone in!¡± With a simple order, the ward was sealed. When Lu bingde heard themotion at the door, he thought that someone hade to see him. His expression was one of joy at first. When he saw that it was Lin Hanxing, his face turned green, red, and white. It was a wonderful sight! ¡°What do you want to do?¡± The night of the Wildpetition was still fresh in young master Lu¡¯s memory. Lin Hanxing nced at him coldly, then his eyes fell on the nurse who was changing the medicine. ¡°You¡¯re changing the medicine?¡± Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow, but his tone was calm. Seeing that Lin Hanxing had no intention of responding to him, Lu bingde was a little angry. ¡°Yes.¡± The nurse¡¯s fingers trembled slightly. She quickly lowered her head and aimed the needle at the mouth of the sealing tape under the infusion bag. ¡°Have you thought about the consequences of your actions?¡± Lin Hanxing did not stop her immediately, but her voice still stopped the nurse¡¯s actions. ¡°Who asked you toe? get out!¡± Lu bingde was clearly not in the right state yet. He only shouted at Lin Hanxing impatiently. ¡°Shut up!¡± Lin Hanxing was displeased. This time, his cold eyes looked directly at Lu bingde. Thetter¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was greatly shocked, and the words that were on the tip of his tongue disappeared without a trace. This girl looked so much younger than him, like a high school student. How could she be so terrifying! ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again, have you thought about the consequences of doing this?¡± The ck shirtpletely exposed Lin Hanxing¡¯s strong and cold side. She had not even used one-tenth of her usual aura, but it was enough to make the girl opposite her tremble in fear. Lu bingde felt that something was wrong. He looked at the nurse with suspicion. Didn¡¯t youe to change your medicine? Why did it seem like he wanted his life? ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying!¡± The young nurse was stubborn and wanted to deny it. ¡°You don¡¯t understand?¡± Lin Hanxing carefully read these three words, and a thought-provoking smile appeared on his face. However, that smile was fleeting and quickly disappeared from her face. What reced it was a movement that was as fast as lightning! The nurse¡¯s vision blurred, and the syringe in her hand was already in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand! Her movements were so fast that Lu bingde, who was lying on the bed, was dumbfounded! However, he had seen Lin Hanxing¡¯s ability on the night of the Wildpetition, so he was not as surprised as the nurse. Lin Hanxing held the syringe in his hand, his cold eyes slowly sweeping over the nurse¡¯s face. Her high heels ttered against the marble floor. Lin Hanxing approached her step by step, and the nurse backed off step by step, forming a tug-of-war. Just as Lu bingde was trying to guess what Lin Hanxing was up to, Lin Hanxing had already given him the answer with his actions! However, she suddenly raised her hand, which was ying with the syringe dangerously, and jabbed it in the direction of the nurse¡¯s artery! ¡°Ah!¡± The young nurse was so frightened that she subconsciously blocked it with her hands. Lu bingde didn¡¯t react in time. Why did he suddenly want to kill her? However, his body was more honest than his brain. Almost subconsciously, he shivered. If she killed the nurse, the next one ... It wouldn¡¯t be his turn, right? So, it wasn¡¯t enough for her to find someone to break her own hands, and now she wanted to take his life? Chapter 258 - Whose path are you blocking?

Chapter 258: Whose path are you blocking?

Trantor: 549690339

¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Tell him what¡¯s inside.¡± Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t even care about the nurse¡¯s subconscious resistance. He raised his chin slightly at Lu bingde. The sharp needle was pressed against the other party¡¯s carotid artery. She was neither angry nor smiling. She was as calm as she could be. However, it was precisely this Lin Hanxing that made people even more fearful and apprehensive. ¡°I don¡¯t know ... Ah ...¡± The young nurse¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. She could clearly feel the pain of the needle piercing through her skin! &Quot; I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk. There¡¯s an immune suppression agent in here. It¡¯s used to inhibit wound healing! &Quot; Lu bingde, who had been keeping himself out of the situation, blinked his eyes nkly when he heard this, as if he didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Continue!¡± Lin Hanxing was impatient and exerted more force. &Quot; I really don¡¯t know anything. Someone gave me this and asked me to add it to his medicine. He said he could give me 100000 Yuan. I¡¯m just obsessed with money, really ... I¡¯m telling the truth ... &Quot; The young nurse cried her eyes out and told him everything she knew. Hearing this, Lu bingde¡¯s eyes widened. It seemed that he only understood after the nurse exined it so clearly! Lin Hanxing pulled out the needle that had sunk into the nurse¡¯s skin expressionlessly. The nurse would remember what it meant to have a close brush with death. ¡°Do you need me to teach you what you should and shouldn¡¯t say after we get out?¡± Lin Hanxing nced at her. The nurse shook her head furiously and ran towards the door of the ward under her cold gaze. The two men in ck at the door did not stop the nurse from leaving. Instead, he closed the door from the outside. Lin Hanxing raised his hand to look at the liquid in the syringe, and his lips curved into a sinister smile. She was well aware of Lei Xiao¡¯s ruthlessness. It would take at least three to five months for Lu bingde¡¯s wound to fully recover. In addition to the medicine that would inhibit the healing of the wound, it would take at least half a year for him to fully recover! Half a year¡¯s time was enough for many things to happen. The room returned to silence. Lin Hanxing threw the injection in his hand into the trash can, then looked back at Lu bingde. At this moment, Lu bingde, who was sitting on the hospital bed, had yet to recover from the fact that someone had plotted against him. His eyes were nk. ¡°Did you hear that clearly?¡± Lin Hanxing leaned against the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at him. Lu bingde blinked and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Why? do you want to harm me?¡± At this moment, he was not as arrogant and dissolute as he was in the wildpetition. Instead, he was like a child. Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all when he heard Lu bingde¡¯s question. ¡°Your very existence is blocking the path of others.¡± The sunlight poured in through the floor-to-ceiling window and enveloped Lin Hanxing, giving her a faint glow. Her voice was very cold, without the slightest bit of the warmth she had when facing the Thunder valiant beast. ¡°Whose path am I in?¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Lu bingde¡¯s nk expression, Lin Hanxing would have thought that he was ying dumb. She really couldn¡¯t understand how the Lu family had managed to raise young master Lu into a silly and sweet person. Lin Hanxing also suddenly realized how difficult the mission elder Lu had given him was. Lu bingde looked at Lin Hanxing subconsciously. However, when he saw her staring at him silently, he suddenly shivered. He felt that Lin Hanxing¡¯s appearance was even scarier than someone trying to harm him! Perhaps Lin Hanxing noticed Lu bingde¡¯s strange look, so he raised his eyebrowszily, which made Lu bingde shiver in fear. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Lin Hanxing thought for a while and asked. ¡°There are always unruly people who want to harm me!¡± Lu bingde answered without thinking. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 259 - Silly road, white and sweet

Chapter 259: Silly road, white and sweet

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing took a deep breath, he did not know if it was toote to kill him now. Perhaps it was because of her strong killing intent, Lu bingde¡¯s eyes were guarded as he carefully moved his hands that were in heavy casts. Lin Hanxing calmed down a little and took a step forward. ¡°Don¡¯te any closer, I¡¯ll scream if youe any closer!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was going to kill him now! Immediately! Immediately! Don¡¯t stop anyone! As expected, Lin Hanxing did not step forward again. There was even a warm smile on her delicate face. Lu bingde was stunned. Lin Hanxing casually opened the fruit basket beside him and took out a green apple that gave off a strong fruity fragrance. The tender white hand and the green apple looked really tempting. The next second, a crack was heard! The green apple that was originally in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand was split into two by her brute force! ¡°What did you just say?¡± The smile on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face disappeared the moment the Apple was split open, and he looked at Lu bingde with a dark expression. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear you clearly, say it again!¡± Lu bingde was bbergasted, and he swallowed the words that were on the tip of his tongue! The atmosphere in the ward was in a stalemate, but there was amotion outside the door. Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression turned cold, and his eyes darkened. Lu bingde saw the changes on her face and wanted to cry but had no tears. In her heart, she was also cursing Yan Beichen¡¯s eighteen generations of ancestors. If he hadn¡¯t brought her to the wildpetition that day, he wouldn¡¯t have flirted with her! If he didn¡¯t tease her, his titanium dog paws wouldn¡¯t have been broken. If he had not teased her, his life would not be in danger now! Just as Lu bingde was thinking about this, a special whistle suddenly sounded in the ward. When he looked over, he saw Lin Hanxing, who was leaningzily on the side, blowing on the wind. Lu bingde¡¯s head was in a mess, and he couldn¡¯t tell how long the whistle was. In any case, the door was pushed open from the outside. After receiving the order, the big man in ck standing guard outside the door let the people outside in. Lu Jiashu¡¯s figure suddenly appeared. ¡°Miss Lin, what are you doing?¡± Seeing Lin Hanxing in the ward, Lu Jiashu¡¯s expression was very subtle. &Quot; I¡¯m not happy that your Lu family brought me over just like that. I¡¯m going to break his legs! &Quot; ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Jiashu, who was usually gentle and refined, was silent, which was rare. When Lu bingde heard that, he almost burst into tears! ¡°Miss Lin, you¡¯re such a Joker.¡± Afterughing dryly, Lu Jiashu¡¯s gaze fell on Lu bingde¡¯s face. &Quot; this month¡¯s dividends have been transferred to your ount. In addition, the money I borrowed from you before has also been returned. &Quot; Lu Jiashu helped Lu bingde adjust the angle of his head, his voice warm and gentle. &Quot; I already told you that you don¡¯t have to report to me every time. You¡¯re my brother. How can I not believe you? ¡± &Quot; ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes in his heart when he saw Lu bingde¡¯s silly and sweet smile. However, his expression was still cold and indifferent. The two of them exchanged a few simple words, mostly with Lu bingde speaking enthusiastically and Lu Jiashu listening warmly. From time to time, the corners of his mouth would curl up into a gentle smile. Lu bingde continued to speak as if he had been affirmed. Lin Hanxing ate an Apple as he observed the way the two cousins interacted with each other. Even though Lu Jiashu hid it very well, she could still easily catch the impatience in his eyes. After about five minutes, Lu Jiashu nced at his watch and then looked up at Lin Hanxing. &Quot; I have something to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first. Do you need me to send miss Lin off? ¡± ¡°Do I know you very well?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 260 - Are they different?

Chapter 260: Are they different?

Trantor: 549690339

This was the second time Lin Hanxing had embarrassed Lu Jiashu. ¡°How are you going to tell my cousin ...¡± Lu bingde wanted to defend his cousin, but Lin Hanxing red at him coldly. The words he hadn¡¯t said died in his stomach! However, Lu Jiashu was stunned at first, then he smiled warmly. ¡°Miss Lin is indeed different from the rest.¡± After saying this, Lu Jiashu didn¡¯t pester her anymore. He turned around and left the ward. Lu bingde, on the other hand, was reluctant to see his cousin leave, like a dog that was alone. Lin Hanxing squinted as he watched Lu Jiashu leave. To be able to remain calm even after being embarrassed twice ... Either he was really well-bred, or ... Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered. After an unknown amount of time, Lin Hanxing¡¯s deep eyes fell back on Lu bingde. Yingluo, I¡¯m not happy that your Lu family brought me over just like that. I¡¯m going to break his legs! Being stared at by such a pair of eyes, Lu bingde suddenly recalled what she had said just now. Lu bingde carefully shifted his butt and stared at Lin Hanxing with vignce. ¡°Are you afraid of me?¡± Lin Hanxing crossed his arms and leaned to the side. Lu bingde didn¡¯t say anything, but Lin Hanxing sat on the single sofa leisurely. Her right leg was elegantly stacked on top of her left leg, making her look like a queen. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, the grudges between us are between us, don¡¯t drag my cousin into it! Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you go even if I have to risk my life!¡± Lu bingde mustered his courage and spoke, but his voice became as soft as a mosquito¡¯s buzz under Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t expect that although this young master Lu was a little stupid, his heart wasn¡¯t bad. ¡°You have a good rtionship with your cousin?¡± Lin Hanxing ced his fair fingers on his temple, lookingzy. ¡°None of your business ... With a bang, Lin Hanxing picked up a fruit from the fruit basket and threw it at Lu bingde¡¯s cast. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Good, good, good, very good!¡± Tears welled up in Lu bingde¡¯s eyes from the pain, and he almost knelt on the ground. The whistle sounded in the ward again, but this time itsted longer. Lu bingde looked at Lin Hanxing and realized that she seemed to be giving orders to the people outside the door with a whistle. After Lin Hanxing finished blowing, he closed his eyes and ignored him. However, after the pain in Lu bingde¡¯s hand subsided, he couldn¡¯t stand the silence in the ward. ¡°Hey, who did you learn this from? Please teach me!¡± Seeing that Lin Hanxing was ignoring him, Lu bingde sneaked up to him. He was really curious about the skill she had just shown! ¡°I¡¯ll give you money. I have a lot of money!¡± Lin Hanxing was annoyed by his noise. He opened his eyes and looked at him coldly. On the other hand, Lu bingde chuckled, and his butt naturally moved back a few steps to create a safe distance. ¡°Is that your money or the Lu family¡¯s money?¡± Lin Hanxing asked. Perhaps it was the first time someone had asked him this question. Lu bingde lowered his head and didn¡¯t say anything. Lin Hanxing closed his eyes again when he did not say anything. ¡°Are they different?¡± Not long after, he heard Lu bingde mumble. &Quot; if it¡¯s your own money, you can confidently repeat what I said. But if it¡¯s the Lu family¡¯s money, how long do you want to squander it on young master Lu¡¯s face? ¡± Lu bingde was about to retort. ¡°What if the Lu family is defeated one day?¡± The words that were about toe out of Lu bingde¡¯s mouth instantly stopped and he no longer said anything. Time passed by, and about ten minutester, there was a knock on the door. The Man in ck handed the stack of papers to Lin Hanxing respectfully, then turned around and retreated to the door. Lin Hanxing carefully read the information in his hands, looking up at Lu bingde from time to time. How was this person a silly and sweet person? he was clearly an idiot! Chapter 261 - Keep it in mind

Chapter 261: Keep it in mind

Trantor: 549690339

Perhaps out ofpensation, old man Lu passed the 16% shares that were originally under his eldest son¡¯s name to Lu bingde. However, there was one thing that elder Lu had never expected. 10 years ago, the second son of the Lu family, who was also Lu bingde¡¯s second aunt, coaxed Lu bingde into signing an independent letter of authorization. From then on, Lu bingde had no right to deal with these shares before he turned 27. Even the dividends would be distributed by his second aunt. ording to the information in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hands. All these years, Lu bingde¡¯s second aunt had used Lu bingde¡¯s dividends and shares to pave the way for her son, Lu Jiashu, to seed in the Lu Corporation. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she didn¡¯t dare to go overboard due to old man Lu¡¯s presence, just based on this method of groping in a White Wolf ... Lu bingde had long been yed by this mother and son until nothing was left! However, Lu bingde trusted the two of them without any doubt and left everything to them. He didn¡¯t even check! Lu bingde, this idiot, would never have thought that he was living a morous life as the young master of the Lu family on the surface, but in reality, he was more like a hollow tree that had been corroded by insects and ants, and couldn¡¯t stand the slightest beating from external forces! If old man Tian Lu left ... Lin Hanxing read the information from beginning to end and felt a headache! She didn¡¯t believe that elder Lu wouldn¡¯t notice the disloyalty of her second daughter and grandson. Lin Hanxing even began to suspect that elder Lu was trying to kill someone with a borrowed knife. But fortunately, things were notpletely hopeless. The turning point was on young master Lu¡¯s birthday this year! The independent authorization letter signed ten years ago would expire this year. At that time, Lu bingde¡¯s second aunt and cousin would definitely think of all sorts of ways to cause trouble! Speaking of which, this Lu bingde could be considered as a fool with a fool¡¯s luck. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Lei Xiao had taught her a lesson and sent her to the hospital, she might ... Who knew what was waiting for him! As he was thinking, Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes fell on Lu bingde¡¯s face, making him feel a chill in his heart. He only felt that she was really thinking about how to break his legs! &Quot; Lu bingde, I hope you can listen to every word I¡¯m going to say and remember them in your heart! &Quot; Lin Hanxing finally opened his mouth and Lu bingde shivered in fear. &Quot; there¡¯s 2.5 million in your ount right now. I¡¯ll give you a week¡¯s time. If you can earn another 2.5 million without relying on the Lu family or borrowing money, I¡¯ll give you 5 million! &Quot; Lin Hanxing said in a deep voice, his face expressionless. If it wasn¡¯t for the serious look in her eyes, Lu bingde would have thought that she was crazy. ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡± &Quot; then I¡¯ll break both your legs right now and make sure you¡¯ll be confined to a wheelchair for the rest of your life! &Quot; In the next second, Lu bingde hurriedly hid his exposed legs under the thin nket, afraid that this crazy woman would stare at him! ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes swept across the room. This was only her first round of assessment. If Lu bingde could pass, that would naturally be the best. If not, she was afraid that she would not have the patience to discipline him. In the future, it would be enough to keep him alive and not worry about food and clothing. ¡°Also, if you tell anyone about what happened today ...¡± He continued. Lin Hanxing nced at the fruit knife on the table and picked it up. Lu bingde, on the other hand, was trembling like a quail. &Quot; let me tell you, this is a society ruled byw. We have to follow thew ... Ah ... &Quot; Without waiting for Lu bingde to finish his sentence, there was a whooshing sound. The fruit knife in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand was stabbed straight into the pillow next to his face. The 1.8-meter tall man was so scared that he didn¡¯t dare to move! Lin Hanxing was basking in the sunlight and smiling. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my hand slipped!¡± Chapter 262 - The mascot

Chapter 262: The mascot

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing drove Lei Xiao¡¯s car directly into the Lei n¡¯s underground parking lot. It was rush hour, so she was not in a hurry to get off. He took out his phone and opened Weibo. #Lei Xiao ##young master of the Lei family ##Lei group ##fourth young master of the Lei family #These words were still in the top ten of the hot search list even though their poprity had subsided a little. Opening Yan beixiao¡¯s Weibo, the number of reposts of Lei Xiao¡¯s photo had already exceeded a million. The effect was even better than most of the popr young men and women! Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t say anything, but his eyes fell on the photo. Her soft fingers caressed Thunder Valiant¡¯s cold face across the screen. His handsome and sharp facial features were hidden in the red light, and he naturally exuded a powerful aura that made people submit to him. She opened her WeChat and searched for Yan Beichen. Xing Xiaoxing: [ 9.90 yuan free delivery: ¡± little fists beat your chest ¡°.jpg ] Xing Xiaoxing was speechless. [ 9.90RMB delivery: little cold star, you¡¯re simply my lucky mascot [ heartparison ].jpg ] Xing Xiaoxing,¡±did Lei Xiao release you from the cklist?¡± [ 9.90 yuan, free delivery: thank you, mascot, for saving my titanium dog life! ] The meaning of these words was that Yan beiming had passed the test. Lin Hanxing pursed his lips into a smile. Yan beiming¡¯s carefreeughter and scoldingplemented Lei Xiao¡¯s calm and reserved self. [ 9.90RMB free delivery: I wonder what I can do for the mascot [ cry from my own handsomeness ].jpg ] Xing Xiaoxing,¡±what does Lei Xiao like?¡± [ 9.90RMB free delivery: I like you ] [ I like your wit ].jpg Xing Xiaoxing was speechless. Xing Xiaoxing,¡±do you really have to say something and add an emoji?¡± [ 9.90 yuan free delivery: ¡± the chicken is as smart as me ¡°.jpg ] Xing Xiaoxing replied, [ I¡¯m serious. ] [ 9.90RMB delivery: you spend his money to buy, buy, buy. I guarantee he¡¯ll be happy like an idiot! ] Xing Xiaoxing was speechless. Lin Hanxing suppressed the urge to block Yan beixiao and closed his WeChat. He re-opened Weibo. After saving the photo to her phone¡¯s photo album, she got out of the car with the small potted nt she had bought on the way. He swiped his ess card and took the elevator to the top floor. Apart from his Special Assistant, Anthony, everyone else had basically left work. Seeing Lin Hanxing return, Anthony, who was about to leave, smiled at her. &Quot; the president is still waiting for you inside. You can go in directly. &Quot; Anthony, who had not left work on time for a whole year, looked at Lin Hanxing with bright eyes. Everyone else envied him for being the person closest to the president, but no one knew how sad he was! After saying that, Anthony, who rarely got off work early, left in a good mood. Lin Hanxing carried a small potted nt, her high heels ttering against the marble floor as she pushed open the door to the president¡¯s office. There was only silence inside the room. Unexpectedly, Lei Xiao was not at the desk. However, there was a sound from the lounge. Lin Hanxing turned and pushed open the door of the resting room. The sound of water came from the bathroom, Lei Xiao seemed to be taking a shower. After cing the potted nt on the coffee table, Lin Hanxing turned on the curved screen TV hanging on the wall. Thetest variety show was on the TV, and the lively atmosphere made therge lounge more lively. When the mute uncle¡¯s message came in, the sound of water in the bathroom had also stopped. Lin Hanxing did not bother about the bathroom and opened the mute uncle¡¯s message first. When he saw the content clearly, a faint smile shed across his eyes. He was afraid that he would have something to do tonight. Just as she was thinking about this, the bathroom door was pushed open from the inside, bringing out waves of steam and the fragrance of bath liquid. Lei Xiao, who had just taken a shower, only had a white bath towel loosely tied around his waist. He had solid abdominal muscles and a perfect inverted triangle figure. Seeing Lin Hanxing sitting on the sofa, his cold face could not hide his joy ... Chapter 263 - Too good luck

Chapter 263: Too good luck

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing raised his head and whistled at him. Thunder valiant beast hadn¡¯t wiped his hair too dry when he came out, and now water was dripping down his hair. It spread along his strong muscles and disappeared into the bath towel. Lin Hanxing walked towards him and took the towel from Lei Xiao¡¯s hand. She tiptoed and covered his head to wipe it back and forth. Perhaps sensing her effort, Lei Xiao obediently bent down. ¡°Do you have a hairdryer?¡± After Lin Hanxing finished speaking, Lei Xiao pointed at the cab. Seeing Lin Hanxing walk over, Lei Xiao continued to dry his hair with one hand as he sat on the sofa. ¡°You bought it for me?¡± Naturally, he saw the little potted nt on the table that did not belong here. ¡°Yes, very cute, just like you.¡± When she was on the side of the road, she had taken a fancy to this sulent tree at first sight. He looked cold on the outside but had a soft heart, just like thunder valiant. Thunder valiant beast¡¯s expression froze for a moment, as if he couldn¡¯t figure out whether he wasplimenting himself or not. Sometimes, he was too careful when he was with Lin Hanxing and his understanding was not as good as an elementary school student. ¡°Would you be bored?¡± Lin Hanxing wanted to help him dry his hair, but was afraid that he would be too bored, so he tilted his head and asked Lei Xiao. Without waiting for Lei Xiao¡¯s reply, she took out her phone and showed him the game¡¯s page. ¡°If you¡¯re bored, help me draw a lottery.¡± Lin Hanxing was talking about the most popr hero battle mobile game at the moment. The 5V5 battle with ck mode was popr among young people. She would y a few rounds when she was free. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Lei Xiao turned his head to look at her. He had nevere into contact with these mobile games. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, just click here.¡± Lin Hanxing leaned over his neck and pointed at the screen with his fair finger. Luck points would be umted during the lucky draw in the merchant shop, and they would be awarded with different items. Among them, crystals were the most precious and the rarest. The unique guaranteed mechanism allowed the yer to get a crystal on the 361st draw if the yer¡¯s luck did not drop in the 360th draw. In other words, those with extremely dark faces would get it after spending about 2000 RMB. The crystals could be exchanged for extremely rare heroes in the merchant shop. Lei Xiao¡¯s attention was not on the phone, his eyes were locked on Lin Hanxing, who was exining to him seriously. Strands of hair fell down her cheeks, and a faint scent of wild jasmine spread from her body. Her long, curly eyshes fluttered slightly as she spoke. &Quot; I understand ... &Quot; seeing that Lei Xiao did not move, Lin Hanxing turned to look. His eyes happened to meet the pair of deep eyes. Only then did Lin Hanxing notice that Lei Xiao was staring at him without blinking. The tip of their noses almost touched. Lei Xiao, who had just taken a bath, exuded a refreshing scent, the kind that Lin Hanxing liked. As if attracted by the smell, Lin Hanxing moved away from the tip of his nose and sniffed along the direction of the man¡¯s ear. ¡°The smell of this bath is so good.¡± Yingluo, you smell better. Lei Xiao thought, but did not say it out loud. He closed his thick eyshes and allowed Lin Hanxing to insert his fingers into his hair to help him dry it. The attraction of that soft little hand was beyond Lei Xiao¡¯s imagination. ¡°What if I don¡¯t get it?¡± Lei Xiao lowered his head and looked at his phone screen, clearly unable to handle matters that were beyond his scope of work. ¡°If you can¡¯t get it, then you can¡¯t ...¡± She wasn¡¯t obsessed with it at first, but she was afraid that he would find something to do out of boredom. However, when her eyes swept across the screen that had been hit by lightning, her handspletely stopped! He had drawn it! Once! At this moment, Lei Xiao was still in a daze. When he felt Lin Hanxing stop, he looked up at her. His luck was way too good! Chapter 264 - He’s really attractive

Chapter 264: He¡¯s really attractive

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing was still immersed in his emotions, but when he met those deep and dark eyes, he was stunned. Perhaps it was because she had just taken a shower, but the usual coldness in her eyes was reced by moisture. His originally slicked back hair was let down, giving him a youthful look. As far as the eye could see, his towering Adam¡¯s apple was connected to his corbone, and at this time, because of his action of looking back, it was even more sexy. Lin Hanxing did not say anything and naturally did not notice the attachment in Lei min¡¯s eyes. For the first time in his life, Lei Xiao thanked himself for his good looks. At least, to Hanxing, it was still very attractive. ¡°Do you know that what you did just now saved me 2000 Yuan?¡± Lin Hanxing bent down and looked down, his line of sight was parallel to Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips. He was so attractive. Hearing Lin Hanxing¡¯s words, Lei Xiao was obviously in a good mood. His thin lips curved up slightly, and he reached out to touch her delicate corbone, just like how she often did to him. ¡°I ...¡± Before Lei Xiao could say anything, Lin Hanxing¡¯s soft hands had already wrapped around his handsome and tough face. He watched as her lips slowly slid down his brows, lightlynding on his high nose bridge, and then to his thin lips. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s breathing suddenly became heavy. Lin Hanxing smiled and pecked her lightly. Her eyes shed with ridicule, and just as she was about to leave, she was seen through by Lei Xiao, who had seen through her thoughts! He suddenly raised his big palm and pressed it on the back of Lin Hanxing¡¯s head. She wanted him to taste her again. Lin Hanxing was caught off guard and subconsciously put his hand on his shoulder. As she had just taken a shower, it was cool and smooth to the touch. The sound of lips and tongues intertwined made people blush and their hearts beat faster, letting their thoughts run wild. ¡°The reward.¡± Until he felt that the air in her lungs was almost squeezed out by him, the Thunder valiant beast finally let go. His usual cold and cruel appearance was particrly overbearing because of his raised eyebrows. On the other hand, Lin Hanxing¡¯s beautiful eyes were misty and her small red lips were slightly swollen from being sucked. Seeing her like this, Thunder valiant beast felt his heart burning. ¡°He deserves it!¡± Seeing that his hair was a mess, she snorted. She was the one who teased him first, but now it was him who deserved it. Thunder valiant beast didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, but his calm face didn¡¯t reveal anything. ¡°Even if I started the fire first, it¡¯s your fault!¡± Not only was Lei Xiao able to tell what she was thinking with a single nce, Lin Hanxing was also able to read his thoughts from his subtle expressions. She shamelessly sat beside him and reached out to snatch the phone from Lei Xiao¡¯s hands. She ignored him and started her own game. ¡°Are you angry?¡± Seeing that she was ignoring him, Lei Xiao went up to her. Lin Hanxing made up his mind not to say a word and not even look at him. ¡°Are you really going to ignore me?¡± Thunder Valiant¡¯s deep and maic voice rang out beside him. Lin Hanxing did not say anything. This time, he did not do it on purpose. He really did not hear it. The middlene had pushed down two enemy turrets in a row, and she was fully focused on it. She saw the enemy hero faintly emerging from the bushes beside her and was about to jump away to kill him, but her right hand was grabbed by the man beside her! The screen darkened. She was dead! ¡°You ...¡± Lin Hanxing was about to speak when she saw Lei Xiao holding her hand and passing it under the bath towel ... Chapter 265 - You’re playing mine

Chapter 265: You¡¯re ying mine

Trantor: 549690339

The silk felt smooth and hard! Lin Hanxing¡¯s words were stuck in his mouth as he red at him with his round eyes. There was a flowing light in Lei Jing¡¯s eyes, but half of it was covered by the ck hair that fell from her forehead, so no one could see clearly. ¡°You go ahead and y.¡± He said. Alright, she would continue to y with her! Lin Hanxing thought about it as he took back his phone. His teammates who were matched for the ranking match were scolding him in the current channel. She was not angry at all, and even a mysterious smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. He nimbly controlled his character with one hand, and in the next minute, his teammates who were originally cursing in the current channel knelt down and begged for mercy. Seeing that Lin Hanxing had actually put his mind back into the game, Lei Xiao¡¯s handsome face instantly turned cold! But very quickly, he restrained the emotions in his eyes. She moved towards Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction and even bumped into her palm. Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers trembled and his petal-like lips pursed slightly. Seeing this, Lei Xiao¡¯s lips curled up and he buried his face in her neck. The smell of the shower gel and Lin Hanxing¡¯s body smell were a strange match. His breathing sounded heavy. The initial movement was very slight, as if it was a test. Lei Xiao¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed a few times, feeling the wonderful taste of the little hand making his throat tighten. But he didn¡¯t go too far, for fear of making her feel disgusted. ¡°The game is so attractive?¡± All of a sudden, Lin Hanxing heard Lei Xiao¡¯s sexy hoarse voice and his hot breath beside her ear. It caused a shiver. ¡°Hanxing, I¡¯m ufortable ...¡± Seeing that Lin Hanxing was still not willing to acknowledge him, Lei Xiao used the tip of his nose to rub against her sensitive ear. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to continue ying with me?¡± Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow and said stubbornly, but when he met Lei Xiao¡¯s deep eyes, his heart trembled. Lei Xiao noticed her gaze and reached out to take Lin Hanxing¡¯s phone, throwing it behind him. Her fingers unconsciously grabbed that thing. It was a subtle touch. Especially when he saw Lei Xiao fall backward, the veins on his neck bulging from the shock ... ¡°Give me back my phone.¡± Lin Hanxing pretended to release her fingers, but before she could do so, she was caught by Lei Xiao¡¯srge palm again. Lei Xiao, who was leaning back on the sofa, squinted his long and narrow eyes. There was a deadly temptation and sexinessing from his bones and blood. His thin lips were pursed into a line. ¡°Want to y?¡± Thunder valiant beast¡¯s voice was extremely hoarse. Lin Hanxing felt that he had been bewitched by him. ¡°You¡¯re toying with my ...¡± After a long time, she heard him say. Thunder valiant beast¡¯s self-restraintpletely crumbled in this instant. Lin Hanxing suddenly recalled the night they had green plum wine in Meng Song. Facing such a handsome face, how could she really control herself? Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes met. Under the White bath towel, her hands finally started to move slowly ... He didn¡¯t know how long it had been like this ... There was a muffled groan, and the air was filled with a faint extravagance. This was the first time she had seen it. He was filled with curiosity. But before she could take a second look, the towel covered her. Lei Xiao¡¯srge palm carefully wiped her fingers with a towel between them, his brows showing that he was not satisfied yet, but he was holding back his desire. She seemed to be a little guilty, so she thought for a while and returned Lin Hanxing¡¯s phone to her. However, Lin Hanxing¡¯s face turned ugly when he saw the screen! Chapter 266 - Chapter 266:

Chapter 266:

Trantor: 549690339

¡°Lei Xiao, I¡¯ve been banned from thepetition!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were filled with usation. He was obviously angry. Although he didn¡¯t know how the game was, Thunder valiant was extremely sensitive to her emotions. However, under her gaze, Gu Qiwang, who had faded a little, showed signs of making aeback. He took a deep breath. Without waiting for Lin Hanxing to continue, his big palm had already covered her delicate little face. A hot and deep kiss greeted him, causing Lin Hanxing to swallow his next words. ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a shower.¡± Taking advantage of Lin Hanxing¡¯s slightly distracted eyes, Lei Xiao suddenly stood up and walked towards the bathroom. The bath towel that was already loosely tied around him was already visible from behind. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were filled with lust and temptation. ¡°Boring!¡± Seeing Lei Xiao enter the bathroom, Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t help but mumble. However, as soon as she finished speaking, she couldn¡¯t help but purse her lips and smile, instantly lighting up her beautiful face that was used to indifference. He spread open the palm that had helped him with that matter and sniffed it. There was a faint male extravagance. Perhaps it was because the other party was Lei Xiao, Lin Hanxing did not dislike him ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Night fell and the lights were lit. The windows were closed to block out all the noise outside. ¡°If you¡¯re not hungry, apany me to the ck market first.¡± Lin Hanxing first looked at his watch, then spoke to Lei Xiao who was in the driver¡¯s seat. The Thunder valiant beast was no different from usual. The tailor-made pure ck shirt wrapped around his lean and muscr body. His hair, which had been put down after the shower, wasbed back, revealing his cold and perfect facial features. It was hidden in the car¡¯s dim light, making it impossible to see his true emotions. Hearing that Lin Hanxing was going to the ck market, Lei Xiao nced at her. He turned the steering wheel and drove in the direction of the ck market. Lin Hanxing crossed his arms in front of his chest, closed his eyes and leaned back on the leather seat. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me what I¡¯m doing?¡± He always had an inexplicable trust in her. Whether it was good or bad, as long as it was rted to him, he would stand by her side unconditionally. It was just as Thunder valiant beast had promised. I, Thunder valiant beast, will always be worthy of your trust. ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡± Lei Xiao looked straight ahead. He was obviously not that curious about the answer to this question. ¡°Clean up the sect!¡± After a long time, just when Lei Xiao thought that Lin Hanxing would not answer, her voice suddenly turned cold. The red light came on. Lei Xiao turned his head to look at Lin Hanxing, who was in the passenger seat. After saying those four words, her whole body was shrouded in coldness. Her originally delicate face now had a hint of yfulness and cruelty, just like when she was in Mengsong. As if sensing Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze, Lin Hanxing slowly opened his eyes and met his gaze. &Quot; a few years before I returned to Jiang city, I had already arranged for people to invest in many industries here. &Quot; Thunder owl¡¯s eyes were deep, but he was not surprised. He had long understood. Including the previous Y R Equestrian Club, they¡¯re all under my name. &Quot; ¡°Yes, I am the owner of the count of Starlight.¡± Lei Xiao said calmly as he reached out to tuck Lin Hanxing¡¯s loose hair behind his ear. The BMW galloped in the day, and the Starlight shone in the night. The mysterious behind-the-scenes bosses of the two most well-known leisure and entertainment ces in the circle of the rich and powerful in Jiang city were looking at each other at this time. Hearing this, Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into a faint but confident smile. ¡°I know,¡± Lei Xiao, I, Lin Hanxing, never take advantage of others. Since you have given me your trust, I will give you the key to my life. However, once you step through my door, you¡¯ll never be able to escape. If you live, I won¡¯t allow you to betray me! If you die, I¡¯m willing to die with you! Naturally, Lin Hanxing would not mention these things to Lei Xiao. She closed her long eyshes again. The night was getting darker ... Chapter 267 - Meeting Bai Xi again

Chapter 267: Meeting Bai Xi again

Trantor: 549690339

ck market. The ck market was bustling at night. With the bar Street in Jiang city as a cover, many things that couldn¡¯t be exposed in the day gathered here. Lin Hanxing walked forward with elegant steps on his five-inch high heels. Lei Xiao followed behind her expressionlessly. In the corner of the dark alley, countless respectful gazes fell on him. The Thunder valiant beast made a hand gesture discreetly, and the other party received it and continued to hide in the darkness. Soon, the two of them arrived at the most famous bar in the center of the ck market and stopped. At this time, the bar was in an uproar. The regr customers who were blocked by a row of Men in ck outside the door were shouting. The leader who blocked the door of the bar looked fierce and expressionless. Half an hour ago, it was this person who had led a group of men in ck to chase away all the customers in the bar and even blocked the front and back doors! The bar¡¯s bodyguards were not to be trifled with. They also gathered a group of people to confront each other. However, no one knew what the leader said, and the situation that was originally destined to be a life-and-death struggle was reversed. The bodyguard retreated into the bar and never came out again. The leader continued to order people to guard the front and back doors, so that even a fly couldn¡¯t fly in! Until ... ¡°Please make way.¡± Her soft voice was cold and moving. The onlooker was stunned when he realized that the voice came from him. He turned around subconsciously, but when he saw the other party¡¯s face, he was stunned. The awkwardness spread like an infectious disease. Soon, the crowd unconsciously made way for a small path in the middle that could amodate two people. Lin Hanxing was not affected by the gazes of the people around him. She quickly walked up to the leader who was blocking the door of the bar. With just a nce, the other party¡¯s expression instantly became extremely respectful. ¡°Stand guard outside. No one is allowed to enter without my orders.¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly as he walked down the stairs to the underground bar. The Thunder valiant beast followed closely behind, blocking the curious gazes of the onlookers. As the wind chime rang, Lin Hanxing¡¯s fair fingers pushed open the bar¡¯s door. Almost at the same time, someone came up to him. It was Bai Xi from the count of Starlight! However, her dressing waspletely different from the gorgeous look she had on that day with smokey makeup. Bai Xi was dressed in a modified white cheongsam that entuated her lithe and graceful figure. Her long hair was let loose behind her, and her small face, which was painted with natural and nude makeup, gave people a refreshing feeling like oxygen. She was indescribably beautiful and moving. ¡°They¡¯re all behind us.¡± The moment he opened his mouth, he revealed his true nature. Lin Hanxing took two steps forward. Then, he thought of something and turned around to look at Lei Xiao. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one has the guts to spread what happened today. It doesn¡¯t matter even if they show their faces.¡± After all, Lei Xiao was the president of the Lei group. Lin Hanxing would never let anything that would damage his image happen! Hearing Lin Hanxing¡¯s words, Bai Xi¡¯s curious gaze fell on Lei Xiao¡¯s face. However, when they looked at each other, they shuddered in their hearts. It was a cold and handsome face that one would never forget. Just by standing there, it carried a supreme authority, making people have no choice but to bow their heads and submit. However, the maliciousness that was revealed in those eyes made people feel cold to the bone ... It was exactly the same as the first time he met ninth miss! As expected, if you¡¯re not a family, why don¡¯t you join the same family? Bai Xi didn¡¯t dare to look at her any longer. He tried his best to calm himself down so that he wouldn¡¯t lose face in front of miss Jiu. In just a short period of time, Bai Xi had thoroughly experienced how terrifying thework of connections behind this woman, who had exquisite features and was even believed to be a high school student, was. She couldn¡¯t afford to offend her! As she thought of this, her gaze fell on the door not far away. If you have the guts to provoke the ninth miss, then you¡¯re on your own! Chapter 268 - red wine

Chapter 268: red wine

Trantor: 549690339

Outside the door, there were Men in ck suits. It was obvious that they were the same group of people blocking the front and back doors of the bar, their expressions stern. When they saw Lin Hanxing appear from a distance, they all bowed respectfully. This was a world that belonged to her. The Thunder valiant beast was very clear about this. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. It doesn¡¯t matter even if someone spreads it.¡± The confidence in Lei Xiao¡¯s deep voice made Lin Hanxing smile. She had forgotten that if this man could not even handle such a small matter, how could he be the president of the Lei Corporation? Bai Xi didn¡¯t dare to look at the two. His ears were perked up, and he heard the conversation between the two clearly. The more she listened, the more familiar the man¡¯s voice sounded. She seemed to have heard it before when she was the count of Starlight ... Suddenly thinking of something, Bai Xi¡¯s eyes widened and he looked at Lei Xiao. Lei Xiao seemed to have sensed it and retracted the warmth he had when he looked at Lin Hanxing. When he met Bai Xi¡¯s gaze, there was a biting cold in his eyes. It was a shocking sight! Bai Xi felt as if his limbs were frozen, and he couldn¡¯t move. He¡¯s the big boss behind the count of Starlight? Everyone knew that the reason why the count of Starlight was one of the most unspeakable people in Jiang city was that the boss behind him was too mysterious, just like the one who controlled the ck market. Bai Xi had also heard the voice of the big boss behind the scenes once by chance. At this moment, the voice ovepped with the voice of the man in front of her and became one! Realizing this, Bai Xi didn¡¯t even notice that the two of them had brushed past him. Thunder owl stopped beside Bai Xi. ¡°You are a smart person.¡± The deep and profound words rang in Bai Xi¡¯s ears. Bai Xi wanted to keep up with Lin Hanxing¡¯s footsteps, but it was as if he couldn¡¯t control his legs. He could only stand there in a daze, letting the endless fear spread through his limbs and bones. Until the Thunder valiant beast walked forward again. Bai Xi¡¯s legs gave way, and he almost fell to the ground. &Quot; restrain yourself. Bai Xi is one of my people. &Quot; Lin Hanxing stood in front of the door and spoke to Lei Xiao in a low voice without turning back. Thunder valiant didn¡¯tment. After Bai Xi managed to calm himself down, he followed behind nervously. The Men in ck suits at the door were divided into two teams. One team continued to guard the door, while the other team followed behind the three of them. Before Lin Hanxing could do anything, The Man in the ck Suit had already opened the door. Lin Hanxing was expressionless as he slowly walked in. This was the inner room of the bar, only for the VIP of the VIP, not for ordinary customers. It was only when they entered that they realized that there was actually another world inside. In this vip room, there was a floor mirror that took up half of the room. Rather than a mirror, it was more like the one-way see-through ss in the interrogation room. One could see everything clearly from the VIP room. However, from the outside, it was pitch ck. The people who were originally controlled in the VIP room raised their heads in unison when they heard themotion at the door. However, when they saw the person in the lead, their pupils clearly became dazed, as if they were stunned, but also afraid! The door was closed from the inside. Lin Hanxing did not waste his sight on the man and walked to the bar counter. There, the red wine that had already awakened was exuding a rich fragrance. She nonchntly took two wine sses from the ss rack and poured herself some without saying a word. ¡°Romanniconti.¡± Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at Lei Xiao with a faint smile in his eyes. Everyone knew that Lafite was expensive, but they didn¡¯t know that romanicandi was the real dream of wine lovers. The scarce annual production was not even enough for the billionaires who wanted to buy it. ¡°Who are you? If you anger me, the boss behind me will not let you off!¡± The person standing in the middle suddenly shouted ... Chapter 269 - Who is your boss?

Chapter 269: Who is your boss?

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing¡¯s posture was gorgeous, but he turned a deaf ear. He handed the other ss of red wine to Lei Xiao and sat on the high chair. One of her legs was slightly bent, and the other leg was fair and straight, hanging down naturally. Shezily held the wine ss and gently shook it. The corners of his lips were curved into a smile that was not a smile. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s your boss?¡± The fragrance of the wine brought about a slightly intoxicating feeling. Lin Hanxing did not hide the mockery in his eyes at all. Even his mole was stained with sarcasm. There was a kind of graceful charm that poured out from her bones. ¡°You don¡¯t even know who my boss is and you dare to bring people here to cause trouble!¡± ¡°Little girl, didn¡¯t your parents teach you manners?¡± The middle-aged man who was trapped in the middle of the VIP room shouted arrogantly. Lin Hanxingughed instead of getting angry. As if she didn¡¯t hear him, she brought the wine ss to her lips and sipped the red wine, her eyes and brows cold. ¡°My parents died a long time ago.¡± As soon as the eight characters were spoken, the atmosphere in the room suddenly turned cold. Even Bai Xi, who was standing beside Lin Hanxing, felt a deadly chill. ¡°No wonder, you don¡¯t know the rules!¡± The middle-aged man sneered. The Man in the ck Suit behind Lin Hanxing was obviously going to kill her, but he calmed down under her cold gaze. ¡°I advise you to be more careful, this is ninth miss¡¯s ce!¡± After a sneer, the middle-aged man said sinisterly. Even in Jiang city, miss Jiu¡¯s name was enough to make people fear her. Lin Hanxing had one hand on the bar counter, her ck hair pouring down behind her. The faint alienation and indifference mixed with charm made people really reluctant to look away from this face! ¡°Bai Xi,¡± Suddenly, Bai Xi¡¯s name was called. Lin Hanxing¡¯s face was expressionless as he spread out his hands in the direction of Bai Xi. At this time, Bai Xi was stillpletely immersed in Lin Hanxing¡¯s powerful aura and only reacted after some time. He passed the information he had prepared to Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers were long and slender. He lowered his head slightly to read the information in his hand. The silhouette was calm and pure, but the look in his eyes was so cold that it sent chills down one¡¯s spine. After about five minutes, the VIP room was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop on the floor. ¡°Qi He, do you know who I am?¡± Even though the other party was much older than her ... However, Lin Hanxing calling him by his name did not give him a sense of rudeness. Instead, he felt an inexplicable sense of pleasure! The middle-aged man called Qi He raised his head in anger, then his expression changed slightly, as if he had thought of something. When he saw The Man in the ck Suit behind Lin Hanxing, his expression twitched violently! No, it can¡¯t be! It was rumored that the ninth youngdy was mysterious and unpredictable, and her methods were ruthless. No one dared to provoke her. Although they were all glorious on the surface in Jiang city, they still didn¡¯t have the right to see her personally. However, this woman in front of him was the daughter of a wealthy family. With her eye-catching looks and graceful bearing, which youngdy in Jiang city could match her? &Quot; among the 132 stores in Jiang city, you are the only one who dared to tamper with the ounts! &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was too calm, so calm that it was terrifying. ¡°Are you too confident in yourself, or are you tired of living?¡± With one hand on the side of her head, she raised the red wine and took a light sip. The champagne heels hit the high chair from time to time. It made a ttering sound. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying!¡± Being stared at by such a pair of eyes, Qi He could only feel cold sweat flowing down his forehead. ¡°You don¡¯t understand?¡± In the next second, Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he threw the information Bai Xi had just handed to him in his face! In an instant, the paper scattered like snow! Chapter 270

Chapter 270:-kill disloyal ones

Trantor: 549690339

Even before he had arrived in Jiang city, uncle Jin had already noticed that there was something wrong with the ounts that Qi He sent over every month. No matter how good the ounts were, a fake couldn¡¯t be real! Using such underhanded tactics in front of uncle Jin was nothing more than showing off one¡¯s skills in front of an expert. Lin Hanxing had given him three months. If the other party could restrain himself within these three months ande clean on his own, she could give him a chance to live. Unfortunately, once the magic box of greed was opened, it waspletely out of control! And Qi He¡¯s appetite was getting bigger and bigger. After Lin Hanxing returned to Jiang city, he was not in a hurry to deal with Qi He¡¯s problem. On the contrary, he had brought Bai Xi out of the count of Starlight and sent him here. Bai Xi didn¡¯t know that this was Lin Hanxing¡¯s first test for her. Before Lin Hanxing went to look for Bai Xi, he had thoroughly investigated her and learned that she was particrly sensitive to numbers. Sending her to Qi He was to draw out the problem of the fake ounts and to test her ability to adapt to crises and her loyalty. If there was even a single mistake ... ¡°Qi He, I¡¯ve given you a chance!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered, but the smile on his lips did not spread to his eyes. At this moment, Qi He was no longer as arrogant as before. His entire body turned into a puddle of water and he fell to the ground. His back waspletely drenched in cold sweat. ¡°Speaking of which, you still have to ask ...¡± Lin Hanxing tapped the table with his fingertips rhythmically. ¡°Who am I?¡± This questionpletely extinguished thest bit of hope in Qi He¡¯s heart. She was the ninth youngdy! He was actually so young! However, the middle-aged man was soon engulfed by a great sense of despair! Other than the highest level, no one had ever seen miss Jiu¡¯s true appearance. She was like a mystery, like a belief that people constantly pursued, asking them to give everything! And now, the ninth youngdy had appeared in front of him. There was no cover. She wasn¡¯t afraid that she would say it out loud, because ... A dead person would not open his mouth to speak! ¡°Ninth youngdy, give me one more chance!¡± Using all his strength, Qi He knelt on the ground and quickly moved towards Lin Hanxing. Tears and snot fell down her face. In the face of death, what was dignity? No one responded to him. Lin Hanxing held his wine ss and sipped it expressionlessly. It was Bai Xi¡¯s first time seeing such a scene. It would be a lie to say that she wasn¡¯t afraid, but she still stood straight and looked at Lin Hanxing with excitement. She had never seen any woman live like her! It was fresh, wanton, and vivid! It was as if the world was in her control! Qi He knelt at Lin Hanxing¡¯s feet and kept promising that he would never do it again! As for Qi He¡¯s trusted aides, they knelt on the ground, not daring to raise their heads. Lin Hanxing looked down at him, his eyes cold. ¡°Ninth youngdy, I swear, I will never do it again. If you chop off my hands or feet, I will notin! Please spare my life, so that I can still have a chance to work for ninth youngdy!¡± Qi He kowtowed and begged for mercy. Lin Hanxing gently swirled the wine ss. The wine-red liquid looked like blood in the ss. She only spoke again when Qi He¡¯s forehead was bleeding. ¡°I told you, I gave you a chance!¡± As long as her subordinates made mistakes, she would give them a chance and see if they would cherish it! It was a pity. People¡¯s deep-rooted bad nature determined that they would not shed tears until they saw the coffin. Lin Hanxing would not ept any form of betrayal. Disloyal ones were killed! Qi He buried his head between his hands and hid the viciousness in his eyes. The change happened in an instant! Chapter 271

Chapter 271: Don¡¯t force me

Trantor: 549690339

Qi He pulled out the spear that he had prepared earlier! He loaded the gun quickly and skillfully. He aimed the gun at Lin Hanxing! Almost at the same time, Lin Hanxing¡¯s subordinates pulled out their guns and aimed at Qi He! Bai Xi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This was the first time in her life that she was so close to death! He would be lying if he said he wasn¡¯t nervous and scared! Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Lei Xiao. She had thought that he would be agitated by the ninthdy¡¯s threat, but unexpectedly, his eyes that were darker than the night did not look at the ninthdy. Instead, they were staring at the gun in Qi He¡¯s hand! His face was expressionless, and no one could read his emotions. ¡°You think you can get out of here by killing me?¡± Lin Hanxing elegantly ced the wine ss on the table. In the quiet atmosphere, her heart beat. ¡°You forced me to do this!¡± Qi He¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and his voice was exhausted. ¡°What a joke!¡± Lin Hanxing sneered and got down from the high chair. When the high heelsnded on the floor, Qi He¡¯s hand trembled. ¡°Did I force you to be blinded by greed?¡± Lin Hanxing was expressionless as he closed in on him. ¡°Did I force you to make false ounts in an attempt to whitewash the peace?¡± Her eyes were cold and murderous, making people breathless. Every step Lin Hanxing took, Qi He took a step back. His forehead was covered in cold sweat, and he was filled with fear and guilt. Until his back was against the wall, there was no way to retreat! ¡°Don¡¯te over! If youe any closer, I¡¯m going to shoot!¡± Qi He shouted, his legs trembling. Lin Hanxing turned a deaf ear to him. There was not a trace of fear in his eyes. In a moment, he was right in front of Qi He. As he looked into her beautiful eyes, Qi He felt his body turn cold, as if death had arrived. ¡°It¡¯s just an excuse he made for himself when he¡¯s about to die!¡± Lin Hanxing sneered. She had seen too many people like Qi He over the years. The air was filled with a suffocating danger. Bai Xi¡¯s heart was in his throat, and he couldn¡¯t help but shout at Lei Xiao. ¡°Ninth youngdy is in danger!¡± Lei Xiao held the wine cup in his hand, his sharp and cold facial features not moving at all. ¡°I believe in her.¡± Hanxing never did anything she wasn¡¯t confident in. The moment he finished speaking, Lin Hanxing had already taken another step forward and pressed his forehead against the dangerous muzzle of the gun! ¡°Don¡¯t force me!¡± Qi He¡¯s fingers trembled so much that he could not even hold his gun properly. ¡°Shoot!¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly without any fear! Behind her, a dozen ck muzzles were pointed at Qi He. The pressure of death almost caused his mental defenses to copse. ¡°Since you don¡¯t dare to, why don¡¯t you ...¡± No one saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand movements clearly. All they saw was that the gun in Qi He¡¯s hand was thrown into the air. He held his wrist and leaned against the wall, crying out in pain. Red blood spurted out from the gaps between his fingers! Lin Hanxing took a step back without looking back. The next second, she reached out and caught Qi He¡¯s gun. The Jade-white fingers and the cold spear body formed a clear contrast. Bai Xi watched the entire process with fear and trepidation, as if he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. Bai Xi suddenly recalled how impolite he had been when he first met the ninth youngdy at the count of Starlight ... Compared to the scene in front of him, letting Miss Jiu control his artery was already giving her a lot of face! Lin Hanxing¡¯s subordinates quickly and neatly restrained Qi He, not giving him any chance to turn the tables! On the other hand, Lin Hanxing looked at Qi He, who hadpletely given up on struggling. ¡°I¡¯ll help you!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Hanxing raised his hand and pointed the gun at his temple! Chapter 272

Chapter 272: Absolute loyalty

Trantor: 549690339

¡°Ninth youngdy!¡± Bai Xi eximed. Lin Hanxing looked at the pale-faced Qi He, smiled, and pulled the trigger. The scene of blood sttering did not appear! The crisp clicking sound echoed in the VIP room. Qi He clutched the wound on his wrist and looked at Lin Hanxing in a daze. It was impossible! How could this be possible? He was the one who personally put the bullets in the gun, so how could it be empty? &Quot; you like to hide it in the hiddenpartment of the second drawer on the left side of your desk. &Quot; Lin Hanxingughed, twirled the gun between his fingers, and then threw it to his subordinate. It was only now that Qi He truly felt how terrifying miss Jiu was! Who would have thought that such a young girl would have such prestige that people could not help but submit to her? She could easily see through everything, see through it but not say it, but she could y with everything in the palm of her hand without making a sound! Such courage! Such a scheme! How could he possibly win? ¡°Clean it up.¡± Lin Hanxing turned around and walked back to the bar counter. There was no expression on her delicate little face. She was indifferent and distant. From the beginning to the end, Lei Xiao had been looking at her. Everyone in Jiang city knew that she had been missing for 18 years before returning to the Lin family. However, no one knew what she had experienced in the past 18 years. What had he experienced to turn the child from back then into the arrogant, cold, and scheming person he was today? Lin Hanxing poured himself another ss of red wine. When she looked up, she saw Lei Xiao looking at her with a deep and gentle gaze. Her heart trembled. Lin Hanxing¡¯s men were cleaning up the scene in an orderly manner. Lei Xiao walked over and held her hand in silence. Lin Hanxing quietly looked at the lines of his cold side profile, which was dazzling and attractive. The coldness and ruthlessness in her heart slowly disappeared. ¡°Bai Xi,¡± Lin Hanxing held Lei Xiao¡¯srge palm and turned to look at Bai Xi, who was still standing in the same ce. The bloodstains on the floor had already been cleaned. It was as if nothing had happened just now. ¡°From now on, you will be in charge of the part that Qi He is in charge of.¡± Lin Hanxing and Bai Xi looked at each other. Thetter¡¯s eyes widened, as if he could not believe his ears. ¡°I¡¯ll help you make up for the deficit, you can do it without worry.¡± Lin Hanxing paused, as if giving Bai Xi some time to recover. &Quot; ninth youngdy ... &Quot; Bai Xi was so excited that he didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°I only have one request of you.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s tone suddenly turned cold, and the pressure that he released made it hard for people to breathe. ¡°Absolute loyalty.¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ With a click, everyone had already left the VIP room. Bai Xi was thest one to leave. The moment she turned around and closed the door, she clearly saw the man pick up miss Jiu, who had lost her cold air, and gently ce her on the bar counter. The room became quiet again. Lin Hanxing¡¯s fair and straight legs were suspended in mid-air, looking at Lei Xiao in parallel. Lin Hanxing¡¯s knee was stained with blood. Taking a wet tissue from the table, Lei Xiao carefully helped her wipe it off. He lowered his head slightly, revealing the thin and cold lines of his side profile. ¡°I hate the smell of blood.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was not as cold as it was when he was talking to others. It was soft and coy, and in Lei Xiao¡¯s ears, it sounded like he was acting coquettishly. Thunder valiant lifted his head and nced at her. Her snow-white knee was red after being wiped by the wet tissue, which seemed out of ce with the surrounding muscles. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s finger gently brushed against it. Just as Lin Hanxing was about to jump down from the bar, the man suddenly bent over. He moved closer to the red piece and kissed it gently. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s lips were a little dry, but they brought an unexpected warmth. ¡°And now?¡± He looked up, his deep eyes serious. Chapter 273

Chapter 273: A different world

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing¡¯s hands were on the bar counter, and he looked down at Lei Xiao. His heart suddenly beat faster. When he kissed her, his expression was abstinent and sincere. It was as if she was his only faith. Lin Hanxing subconsciously reached out to touch Lei Xiao¡¯s cold face. Their foreheads touched, and their noses touched. Just like Lei Xiao did in Meng Song, he rubbed his nose against his. The light and elegant fragrance on her body wafted into his breath. ¡°Put me down,¡± he said. At such a close distance, they could even touch each other¡¯s lips. These five simple words were enough to heat up the room. The corners of Lei Xiao¡¯s lips curled up slightly. His powerful palm grabbed her slender waist and put her down from the bar. The high heels clicked on the ground. ¡°Come.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s soft and slightly cold fingers slid down Lei Xiao¡¯s arm and into his palm. Almost at the same time, it was grabbed by Lei Xiao. Lin Hanxing led him to the one-way transparent floor-to-ceiling ss wall in the VIP room. When he got closer, he realized that there was something special about the ss. On the other side of the one-way transparent ss wall that upied nearly half of the room was an underground casino! From here, he could clearly see every corner of the casino. One could even clearly see the madness and greed on the faces of the gamblers. Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°She¡¯s here,¡± Not long after, a faint smile appeared on her lips as she spoke. Lei Xiao followed her gaze, his deep eyes unmoving. ¡°Your people have been following her for a day. Why don¡¯t you invite her up for a seat?¡± After Lin Hanxing finished speaking, he took out his phone and made a call. He hung up after giving a few simple instructions. ¡°There are some things that are better said face to face.¡± Lin Hanxing turned back to look at Lei Xiao with a gentle smile ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the Lei family vi. Heavy rain suddenly fell on Jiang city without any warning. Xuanji¡¯s spring Banquet, a ss of green wine and a song. [ I bow to Chen Sanyuan again. I wish for my husband to live for a thousand years. I wish for my wife to be healthy. I wish for my wife to be like the swallow on the Liang. I wish to see her again for many years. ] With a snap, the Pearl bracelet on Cheng Lingyun¡¯s wrist broke. The unthreaded pearls sttered all over the floor! ¡°Mom, with Auntie Yanyu¡¯s personality, she would havee back long ago if she wanted to.¡± Yuan SuSu¡¯s face was pale, and she looked very pitiful in the midst of the lightning and thunder. ¡°You don¡¯t understand ... You don¡¯t understand ...¡± He said. Cheng Lingyun thought of Yuan shaojing, who had locked himself in his room after dinner, and the fear on her face was hard to hide. For some reason, the first time he met that woman appeared in his mind. At that ball, she was wearing a Begonia Red cheongsam, her waist was thin, and the corners of her eyes and the tip of her eyebrows had a refreshing style. But it didn¡¯t make people feel the slightest bit dissolute. The woman named li Yanyu was a legend. She lost her parents in an ident when she was a teenager and was kicked out of the Li family the following year. However, she returned from the ashes in just five years. Not only did she reshuffle the power of the Li family with her own strength, but she also firmly sat on the position of the family head! Everyone had heard of li Yanyu¡¯s vindictive and ruthless methods, but they couldn¡¯t help but admire her ability to turn stone into gold! ¡°Susu, you have to help me!¡± Cheng Lingyun didn¡¯t know why, but when she recalled Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze towards her, it ovepped with li Yanyu¡¯s! ¡°Mom, calm down!¡± Yuan susu cried out in pain as Cheng Lingyun clutched her wrist, causing it to turn purple. Cheng Lingyun looked out of the window nkly. The heavy rain washed the floor-to-ceiling windows, as if it was washing away all the sins in the world. She had a premonition that what happened back then ... I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t hide it anymore! &Quot; we must not let brother Yuan know the truth of what happened back then! &Quot; Yuan SuSu¡¯s heart jumped. ¡°Susu, tomorrow ...¡± Chapter 274

Chapter 274: What are you hiding?

Trantor: 549690339

The woman who had gone crazy from gambling was still in a state of shock and confusion when she was brought up. He didn¡¯t seem to understand who he had offended. The heavy door was closed behind itself, making a dull clicking sound that made people¡¯s hearts jump. ¡°Do you want to walk over by yourself or should I ask someone to invite you over?¡± A cold voice suddenly sounded, startling the woman. She looked at the bar counter and saw two people. The woman was sitting on a high chair, while the man was standing beside her. The two of them looked like a perfect match. Even those celebrities on TV couldn¡¯tpare to them. ¡°Who are you? Did you ask someone to bring me up here?¡± The woman¡¯s eyes were still scarlet red from not having enough gambling, and she didn¡¯t look like she had just lost her husband. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am.¡± As Lin Hanxing spoke, he casually picked up the remote control and turned on the TV hanging on the wall. On the television, the surveince footage from the funeral parlor that day was being yed on loop. This woman was the wife of the private detective that Jiang Xibao hired to investigate the old case! ¡°But can you walk out of here alive ...¡± He said. Lin Hanxing swirled the wine in his ss, the aroma of the wine wafting in the air, but his voice was cold and cruel. ¡°That¡¯ll depend on you!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± The private detective¡¯s wife was still trying to deny it. Thunder valiant beast had lost his patience. The man he had sent to follow her today had walked over silently under his eye signal. He pressed the private detective¡¯s wife down on the seat, making her scream in fear and start to struggle. But how could her strengthpare to a man who had received professional training? Lin Hanxing turned to look at him, his extremely handsome face split into two by the light. There was a cold and vicious aura in the silent silence. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance. Are you going to tell me or not?¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s narrow eyes were slightly squinted, its cold killing intent was not concealed at all, making people feel fear. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything ... Hmmm ...¡± Before she could finish her sentence, a piece of paper was pressed on her face, and at the same time, the water that she had prepared earlier fell. The speed and ferocity of Lei Xiao¡¯s men were not inferior to Lin Hanxing¡¯s. Their movements were extremely fast, and their cooperation was extremely tacit. Some controlled the private detective¡¯s wife and stopped her from moving, some focused on sticking the paper, and some were in charge of spraying water. One, two, three of them were stuck to the woman¡¯s body. The woman¡¯s struggle was obviously more intense! With a crash, three pieces of paper were torn from the woman¡¯s face. The violent struggle turned into a desperate attempt to breathe. Her chestnut-colored hair stuck to her pale face, and she looked extremely pathetic. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s not worth it to risk your life for someone else¡¯s Secret?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice rang out in the silent space. Like a club, he woke up the private detective¡¯s wife. Just as Lei Xiao¡¯s men were about to cover her face with the paper, the private detective¡¯s wife screamed. ¡°I said, I¡¯ll tell you everything you want to know!¡± She never wanted to experience the feeling of near death again! Ayer of wet paper stuck to her face, and she could barely breathe with her mouth. But when two or three pieces of paper covered her face at the same time, she never wanted to experience that damp, stuffy, suffocating, and panicked feeling again! ¡°What¡¯s in that sealed leather bag?¡± Lin Hanxing said. Obviously, one of them was ying the bad guy while the other was ying the good guy. The private detective¡¯s wife¡¯s expression changed as she mumbled. &Quot; I don¡¯t know ... &Quot; he subconsciously wanted to say these four words, but he saw Lei Xiao coldly make a hand gesture. He was so frightened that he shivered! Chapter 275

Chapter 275: Really scared

Trantor: 549690339

¡°You¡¯d better think it through before you answer my question. After all, the person beside me doesn¡¯t have a good temper.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled and took a sip of red wine. ¡°I really don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t have the guts to open it!¡± Since things hade to this, she would tell the truth even if it meant that she had to save her life! ¡°You don¡¯t have the guts?¡± Lin Hanxing repeated his words with deep meaning. ¡°One day, when my husband came back, he locked himself in the study room and only came out after midnight. Then, he gave me that thing. He only told me that I can¡¯t peek inside, or I¡¯ll lose my life!¡± Seeing that she had loosened her mouth, Lei Xiao signaled his men to let her go with his eyes. The private detective¡¯s wife, who had regained her freedom,y sprawled out on the chair as if she had lost her bones. &Quot; I thought he was just joking, but I didn¡¯t expect that ... &Quot; They had been husband and wife for so many years. It would be a lie to say that they had no feelings for each other. However,pared to money and life, what were feelings? ¡°Get your people to continue posting!¡± The private detective¡¯s wife shivered in fear. The two of them looked morous, but one of them stuffed the other ruthlessly! ¡°What are you doing! I¡¯ve told you everything I know!¡± However, Lei Xiao did not listen to her exnation. Since Lin Hanxing said he was willing, he would not be polite. ¡°I¡¯ve told you, you¡¯d better think it through before you answer my question!¡± Lin Hanxing finished the wine in his ss in one gulp, then raised his hand to look at his watch, counting the time. When the paper on the woman¡¯s face was removed again, wailing and crying followed. &Quot; your husband specifically told you not to peek, which proves that you have done such a thing before. &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was t and it was frightening. Even Lei Xiao¡¯s subordinates, who had followed him for many years, were a little scared when they heard this. ¡°Once you¡¯re addicted to prying into other people¡¯s secrets, how could you let go of the things you¡¯ve got in your hands?¡± The private detective¡¯s wife felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She had never expected this woman to find a loophole in her words! ¡°It¡¯s rted to the ident that happened to the Zhong family!¡± Lin Hanxing sneered. She had indeed seen it. ¡°Continue,¡± ¡°What kind of family is the Zhong family, and what kind of family are we? what can we find out even if we investigate? It¡¯s just what happened back then, but ...¡± The private detective¡¯s wife was really scared. She didn¡¯t hesitate for too long before she continued. ¡°My husband seems to have found out who gave him the money back then!¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Lei Xiao said in a deep voice. The private detective¡¯s wife still seemed to have a hint of fear in her eyes, and her pupils kept moving back and forth. &Quot; he didn¡¯t tell me. It wasn¡¯t written in the document. &Quot; ¡°Since he didn¡¯t tell you, how did you know?¡± ¡°I guessed it!¡± Now that things hade to this, she had no other choice but to confess. Seeing that Lei Xiao was about to raise his hand again, the woman¡¯s expression became anxious. ¡°I really was just guessing! My husband said that if he wants to make a huge profit this time, he¡¯ll stop and take me back to my hometown. I¡¯ve known him for 15 years, and I know him better than anyone else. If he wasn¡¯t confident, he wouldn¡¯t have said these things!¡± &Quot; but the next day, when the police called me, I was so shocked that my first reaction was fear! &Quot; ¡°I¡¯m really scared!¡± The private detective¡¯s wife¡¯s fingers were still trembling when she recalled that day. One could guess with one¡¯s toes that he had been silenced! &Quot; then, one night, someone called me and said that they would give me a sum of money, but they wanted to take the document away. Otherwise, I would have to disappear from Jiangcheng. How could I have the courage to disagree? ¡± Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t say anything and tapped the table with his fingers. ¡°You seem to be hiding something!¡± Chapter 276

Chapter 276: Rted to the Zhong family

Trantor: 549690339

The private detective¡¯s wife felt like she was about to vomit blood. How could this girl¡¯s eyes be so sharp? She looked at Lin Hanxing with fear and apprehension. Looking at her, she was as good looking as the celebrities and models in the newspapers ... Why was he even more ruthless than those loan sharks? Lin Hanxing had no intention of urging her. She tapped the table rhythmically with her fingertips. She knew that the most important part wasing up. ¡°You¡¯re very smart, but most smart people only have two oues.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s soft voice sounded in the room. It seemed like he was talking to the private detective¡¯s wife, but it also didn¡¯t seem like it. ¡°You either live as a human and be a butcher, or you¡¯ll be ruthlessly stepped on and be ughtered.¡± Upon hearing this, the private detective¡¯s wife obviously cowered. ¡°How can you be so sure that the other party will really let you go after giving you money?¡± Lin Hanxing took his time, slowly giving the other party psychological hints. ¡°You¡¯ve felt what happened today. If someone wanted to kill you, it would be an easy thing to do ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice slowed down, which was a rare sight, as if he wanted the private detective¡¯s wife to hear clearly. ¡°Do you want to live in fear every day?¡± &Quot; I¡¯m still going to say the same thing. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s not worth it to risk your life for someone else¡¯s Secret? ¡± The private detective¡¯s wife wiped her face with her hand. She seemed to have been persuaded. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die,¡± This was definitely the truth. ¡°No one wants to die, it¡¯s all up to you.¡± Lin Hanxing changed into azy posture and leaned against Lei Xiao. ¡°Tell me what you know, and I can save your life.¡± After she finished speaking, she smiled again. &Quot; after all, it¡¯s so much money. Wouldn¡¯t it be very painful if you don¡¯t have the life to spend it? ¡± The private detective¡¯s wife¡¯s expression immediately changed at the mention of money. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you, but I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t believe me if I tell you!¡± The mshell-like mouth finally opened a crack, and his expression seemed to be a little concerned. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell us, how do we know if we should believe it or not?¡± Upon hearing this, the private detective¡¯s wife struggled for a moment, but in the end, she spoke. ¡°I think that the ident back then had something to do with the Zhong family!¡± After he finished speaking, he was afraid that the other party would not understand, so he added another sentence. ¡°I mean, it¡¯s the Zhong family who wanted to harm Madam Lei.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Hanxing could clearly feel the change in Lei Xiao¡¯s aura. Even Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression changed when he heard this. ¡°What evidence do you have?¡± &Quot; sister, stop joking. If I really had evidence, would I still be alive? ¡± This time, it was the private detective¡¯s wife whoughed. &Quot; if I really have evidence, I might as well look for Madam Lei. With the Lei corporation¡¯s reputation, I wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a miserable state! &Quot; She sighed with emotion. Lin Hanxing nced at the young master of the Lei family and saw that he was frowning. ¡°Then what makes you think so?¡± The smile on the private detective¡¯s wife¡¯s face gradually faded and she fell silent. Lin Hanxing did not rush her and waited for her to think it through. ¡°Can you really save my life?¡± The private detective¡¯s wife took a deep breath and looked straight into Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes. This was the first time she had expressed such a strong desire since she was brought here. ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s true.¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. If she did not even have this bit of ability, she would not be able to continue living. ¡°Do you know who was the one who came to get the item that day?¡± Chapter 277

Chapter 277: shelter from the rain

Trantor: 549690339

The private detective¡¯s wife shuddered and spoke mysteriously. Lin Hanxing could tell that she was trying to keep him in suspense, so he gave her a half-smile. ¡°The one who came to get the things that day was the madam of the SU family.¡± Mrs. Su? Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao looked at each other. She was talking about Zhong Yifu? ¡°Think about it, who was the biggest beneficiary of that incident?¡± The private detective¡¯s wife started to talk non-stop. &Quot; when a person is in danger, they will subconsciously protect themselves. This is an instinctive reaction. What kind of deep feelings do you think it takes for a person to disregard their own life and death to protect the people around them? ¡± The private detective¡¯s wife sneered, her tone filled with ridicule. Lin Hanxing did not say anything, but his brain was working quickly. To be honest, she didn¡¯t believe that Zhong Yifu had any deep feelings for Madam Lei. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have gone too far in his actions over the years. One must know that a person¡¯s character was buried deep in their bones and blood from birth. This was the most natural thing. Of course, this could not rule out the possibility that Zhong Yifu¡¯s personality had changed and she had be greedy after the major incident. ¡°Other than your spections, what other evidence do you have?¡± Lei Xiao said in a low voice, and the private detective¡¯s wife was stunned. ¡°Safety belt ...¡± After a long time, she hesitated, but in the end, she still said these three words. ¡°My husband used some tricks to get a few investigation files from back then. I nced at them ...¡± ¡°Please continue.¡± ¡°The chauffeur was driving in the front, and Madam Lei and Madam su were sitting in the back.¡± The private detective¡¯s wife tried her best to recall the contents of the document she had read. &Quot; butter, ording to the investigation file, the seat belt on Mrs. SU¡¯s back seat was torn from the root and the safety buckle was put together. &Quot; The private detective¡¯s wife looked up and met Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes. &Quot; does this mean that Zhong Yifu was wearing her seatbelt when she got into the ident? ¡± ¡°Yes, back then, who would have the thought to put on the seat belt first when they got into the back seat?¡± &Quot; so, you¡¯re saying that Zhong Yifu knew that she would get into a car ident and prepared for it? ¡± Lin Hanxing quickly caught the main point in the private detective¡¯s wife¡¯s words. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! That¡¯s how I feel!¡± Seeing that Lin Hanxing had understood, the other party was obviously very happy. ¡°I also feel that the car ident back then shouldn¡¯t have been so serious ...¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s hand suddenly fell on Lin Hanxing¡¯s back. Lin Hanxing understood his meaning almost instantly. Regarding the private detective¡¯s wife¡¯s point, Lei Xiao clearly agreed. At that time, if only the car that Mrs. Lei was in and the car that Jiang Xibao¡¯s father was driving had collided, the damage would not have been as serious as what happenedter. But if there was anyone to me, it was ... A van that had run a red light cut in! ¡°But these are just my guesses. I can¡¯t produce any evidence!¡± After the private detective¡¯s wife finished speaking, the VIP room fell into a dead silence. ¡°I¡¯m done. Can I leave now?¡± Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao did not speak, but the private detective¡¯s wife broke the silence with some apprehension. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send you down. Don¡¯t worry, since I promised to protect your life, there will definitely be no idents.¡± Lin Hanxing said calmly. The private detective¡¯s wife feltpletely relieved after hearing this. She did not know why. Although the man standing next to this woman was equally terrifying, he was subconsciously sure that the one who could decide life and death was her sitting on the high chair ... It was purely intuition. The private detective¡¯s wife¡¯s hand had just touched the door handle when she suddenly turned around as if she had thought of something. ¡°By the way, when Mrs. Su came to get her things, there was someone else sitting in the back seat.¡± At that time, she had only casually nced behind her. However, the person sitting in the back row almost reflexively covered his face. ¡°I didn¡¯t think much of it at first, but after thinking about it ...¡± ¡°I keep feeling that Madam su is personally making this trip for that person.¡± The private detective¡¯s wife smiled and left. The VIP room fell into silence again. ¡°As expected, the matter back then wasn¡¯t that simple.¡± Lin Hanxing sighed and turned to look at Lei Xiao. Zhong Yifu was definitely not the mastermind. Not to mention that she was only a teenager back then. It was impossible for a child like her to afford the 50000 to 60000 old dors. Not to mention that his own father was also involved. But Zhong Yifu definitely knew the truth about what happened back then, and she was still in contact with that person. Who was the person sitting in the back seat? ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to the Lin family first.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s face was gloomy and his two straight brows were tightly knitted together. From afar, he looked like a river. Hearing this, Lin Hanxing raised his hand and looked at his watch. The whole process had been going on for nearly three hours. ¡°Thunder valiant.¡± She called out to him. Her white fingertipsnded on his tightly furrowed brows. Gently and patiently, she helped him to smooth out the slightly rough space between his eyebrows. ¡°Yuan Bao said that Mama Lei likes Xu¡¯s and Guo¡¯s from the east of the city. It¡¯s still early, let¡¯s go there.¡± She knew that this man had always put his family first. This was a minefield that no one could touch. Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips were slightly pursed out of habit, and the light and shadow divided his well-defined face into light and dark. But no matter which part it was, it was like the beloved of the creator, making people involuntarily fall head over heels for it. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Looking at Lin Hanxing, Lei Xiao¡¯s tightly knitted brows finally rxed a little. When the two of them came out of the underground bar, they realized that it was raining outside. Lei Xiao and Lin Hanxing stood side by side under the roof. At some point, a thin mist had appeared, and the rain was misty. Lei Xiao gestured with his eyes for his men to get the umbre. Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, looked up at the rain falling from the roof. As if she had thought of something, the corners of her mouth curled up into a warm smile. Thunder owl looked at her. Her ck and white eyes were clear and clean, her long and curly eyshes were so dense that they couldn¡¯t bebed open, and her porcin white skin was like tender tofu, making people involuntarily want to pinch it. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± He asked. Lin Hanxing turned to look at him, the smile on his face still on. He reached out his hand and let the rain wash his palm. Perhaps he was influenced by Lin Hanxing, Lei Xiao hesitated for a moment, then mimicked her and stretched out his hand. ¡°I miss aunt Mian.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was very soft, like the fog outside. This was the second time today that Thunder valiant beast had heard her mention this name. It was obvious that this person had a deep influence on Hanxing. Yingluo, you¡¯ve only met uncle Jin and the mute uncle. If it was a few years ago, I actually still have someone by my side. Lei Xiao suddenly recalled Lin Hanxing¡¯s words. Her attitude made Lei Xiao curious about a stranger. Chapter 278

Chapter 278: aunt Mian

Trantor: 549690339

¡°We lived in the mountains the year aunt Mian picked me up.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes trembled slightly. The memories made her delicate little face lose its coldness and appear particrly soft. &Quot; there¡¯s no water or electricity there, no roads, and few people. They work at sunrise and rest at sunset. &Quot; This was a lifestyle that had been abandoned by modern civilization. ¡°Every morning, aunt Mian would take me into the mountains. She would teach me how to identify the various medicinal herbs growing in the corners. She would tell me which ones were edible, which ones were poisonous, which ones were hallucinatory, and which ones were fatal,¡± This was what aunt Mian had taught him. ¡°When we return from the mountain, she will stay in the room with me to copy the Buddhist scriptures.¡± ¡°Aunt Mian always said that I¡¯m too vicious and murderous, and I don¡¯t know how to restrain myself. She¡¯s afraid of giving birth to evil creatures.¡± ¡°So the first thing she taught me was to calm my heart.¡± At that time, Lin Hanxing was dominated by hatred, paranoia, and fear. He was always on the edge of danger. &Quot; what Yuan susu did at your house today was taught to me by aunt Mian more than ten years ago. &Quot; Aunt Mian¡¯s handwriting was really beautiful. She could write different characters with both hands. She could use regr script, cursive script, and so on, but Lin Hanxing¡¯s favorite was still the Cihua character she wrote. It was written on the paper as if it was printed. As for Yuan susu, she was just a toddler learning how to walk. She had stolen a few superficial things and was so proud of herself, thinking that she had learned the essence of the technique. ¡°There¡¯s a huge Dragon Eye tree in our yard. In the afternoon, aunt Mian will teach me how to y chess under it.¡± The subordinate who went to get the umbre returned, but Lei Xiao did not interrupt Lin Hanxing. When she mentioned her aunt Mian, Han Xing had a different kind of energy from before. There was no coldness that kept people a thousand miles away, no pressure that made people breathless. It was the kind of anger that should be present at this age. &Quot; I only found outter that this was the second thing she taught me-nning. &Quot; When others did things, they would take it one step at a time. Aunt Mian had taught her to first understand the overall situation, then learn how to take a look at three things at once, and at the same time figure out the enemy¡¯s tactics. &Quot; there are often animal traps ced by the vigers on the mountain. Every time aunt Mian brought me up the mountain, she would ask me to find medicinal herbs to treat them before setting them free. But if there¡¯s really no way to treat them, she would leave them behind for the vigers to take away. &Quot; &Quot; this is the third thing she taught you. Be kind and do what you can, but at the same time, you must leave a way out for others. &Quot; Lei Xiao said in a low, maic, and sexy voice. Lin Hanxing looked up at her, his long fan-like eyshes fluttering. From her big, clear eyes, Lei Xiao could even see his own reflection. There was already a difference in height between the two. Lin Hanxing had a good posture. He stood elegantly with his back straight, which made his neck look even whiter and longer. From the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s point of view, even her caved-in corbones were so beautiful. In his eyes, she was small and dainty, and should be protected by others. ¡°The rain is about to stop.¡± The rain came and went quickly. While the two of them were talking, the rain had already be much lighter. Lei Xiao ced the ck umbre on the umbre rack at the entrance and reached out to grab Lin Hanxing¡¯s wrist. He slowly opened his fingers and slipped them between her soft and thin fingers, their ten fingers intertwined. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say we were going to the east of the city?¡± Lei Xiao, whose heart had been clouded by the haze of the car ident that year, finally regained his usual calmness. ¡°Yes.¡± When Lei Xiao saw the dimples on Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips, he unconsciously rxed his lips. Yingluo is not the most beautiful on a rainy day, but the roof you use to shelter yourself from the rain. In the past, he had felt that this sentence was extremely inexplicable, but at this moment, he could finally understand the meaning within it ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin family vi. The rain stopped, and Lu Jiashu took his leave. After dinner, old master Lu sent someone to prepare a gift as an apology for his rude behavior today. Lu Jiashu took the initiative to take on this matter. ¡°Mr. Lu ...¡± Hearing the movement behind him, Lu Jiashu¡¯s eyes shed with ridicule, but he put on a gentle smile and turned around. The one who chased after her was Luo Ruyin, a lighter in hand. The smell of paint thinners wafted into his nose. ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten something.¡± The rain had just stopped, but the moon had alreadye out, illuminating Luo Ruyin¡¯s face with a spring light. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Lu Jiashu took it with a smile. She didn¡¯t know if it was intentional or not, but his fingertips brushed past her fingers. This caused Luo Ruyin¡¯s face to turn red. &Quot; Mr. Lu, Lin xiaojiu was really too impudent. I thought that it would be fine if she treated me and my aunt like this at home, but I didn¡¯t expect that outside ... I apologize to you on behalf of my cousin! &Quot; ¡°You and your aunt?¡± Luo Ruyin¡¯s expression was gloomy, clearly having a stomach full of anger to vent. &Quot; there¡¯s a cafe nearby. How about I treat miss Luo to a drink? ¡± Lu Jiashu said this with grace. Hearing this, Luo Ruyin¡¯s heart swayed, and she somewhat forgot about North, South, East, and West ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ As expected, the Xu Ji and Guo Ji of the eastern part of the city were century-old veterans. When Lei Xiao arrived, Xu Ji¡¯s drunken goose was sold out, and even Guo Ji only had two squab left. This was also because of the heavy rain earlier. Otherwise, nothing would be left at this time. Lin Hanxing quickly ordered his men to pack it up. Just as the shop assistant was packing up, she received a text message on her phone. Lin Hanxing nced at it, his eyes full of mockery. Lin Hanxing returned to the car with the squab. Lei Xiao was on the phone. He frowned and was about to hang up when he saw Lin Hanxinge up and look at him, so he turned on the loudspeaker. ¡°Brother Lei, I feel terrible.¡± Yuan SuSu¡¯s soft sneer spread to every corner of the carriage through the loudspeaker. The soft female voice sounded more like a temptation. ¡°Hehe ...¡± Lin Hanxing really admired Yuan SuSu¡¯s perseverance. If it were her, after what had happened in the day, she would never have the face to make this call again. The other end of the phone fell silent. It was just that his breathing sounded heavy. With a click, the phone was hung up. Lin Hanxing did not take this incident to heart. &Quot; don¡¯t forget to send this squab to Madam Leiter. Also, about the car ident and Zhong Yifu ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing thought for a while and decided to speak. ¡°I won¡¯t mention it to mom before I have concrete evidence.¡± Without waiting for Lin Hanxing to finish, Lei Xiao had already continued the conversation. ¡°Send me back to the Lin family.¡± Lin Hanxing fastened his seat belt and the smell of squab filled the car. ¡°I don¡¯t like her.¡± After a short silence, Thunder valiant suddenly spoke. Lin Hanxing turned to look at him and did not understand what he was saying. Lei Xiao looked straight ahead, his hands steadily controlling the steering wheel, giving people a sense of stability. Lin Hanxingughed. Of course, she knew that Lei Xiao didn¡¯t like Yuan susu. The phone that rang just now was Lei Xiao¡¯s work phone. Even his phone number was only for work. If someone were to say that Lei Xiao was interested in Yuan susu, she would be the first to not believe it. But ... She liked the way he exined clumsily. From Lin Hanxing¡¯s angle, he could see the small wound she had left on the man¡¯s lower lip. It had already formed a scab and felt hard to the touch. He looked out of the window and nced to the side. ¡°Stop the car ...¡± Chapter 279 - Lu Jiashu

Chapter 279: Lu Jiashu

Trantor: 549690339

Lei Xiao stopped the car by the roadside. She followed Lin Hanxing¡¯s line of sight and saw two people sitting in the French window of the high-end coffee shop. &Quot; you used ¡®stupid¡¯ to describe Lu bingde today. Then, what do you know about Lu Jiashu? ¡± Leaning back on the leather seat, Lin Hanxing tilted his head to look at Lei Xiao. She was obviously very curious about the answer to this question. Through the floor-to-ceiling window, Lu Jiashu still looked gentle and elegant, and his smile was very gentlemanly. On the other hand, Luo Ruyin, who was sitting opposite him, seemed to be saying something with a ferocious expression. Of course, this ferocity was not directed at the man opposite her. &Quot; my social circle is different from his, but to be able to stand firm in that circle and be the center of attention in just a few years, he is definitely not as simple as he looks. &Quot; The man¡¯s deep voice rang in his ears and Lin Hanxingughed. ¡°Can you guess what they¡¯re talking about?¡± Lei Xiao turned off the engine, his deep gaze sweeping past her small face. &Quot; she¡¯s a lunatic. On the first day she came back, she threatened to kill me and called me an idiot. She put a snake on my bed, and today, she even made her people ssh paint on me. She¡¯s just a B * tch who¡¯s kept as a mistress ... &Quot; With a cracking sound, the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s joints made a muffled sound. The mute uncle had already sent her a message, so Lin Hanxing naturally knew that Lu Jiashu had gone to the Lin family on behalf of elder Lu. With Lu Jiashu¡¯s means, it was a piece of cake to hook up with Luo Ruyin. On the other hand, the fact that Lei Xiao could lip-read was a fresh experience for Lin Hanxing. Back then, she had also learned from uncle Jin, but Lin Hanxing, who was very quick at picking up other things, had no talent at all in this. ¡°Getting angry with this kind of person will only lower your status.¡± Lin Hanxing saidzily, obviously not paying attention to what Luo Ruyin had said. In fact, in her opinion, it was normal for Luo Ruyin to speak ill of her. If he didn¡¯t speak ill of her and instead tried to please her, that would be scarier. As he spoke, he reached out to hold Thunder valiant beast¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m more interested in this Lu Jiashu!¡± The moment Lin Hanxing opened his mouth, he knew that he had said the wrong thing. Lei Xiao¡¯s eagle-like fierce gazended on her face in the next second. When this man kept a straight face and didn¡¯t speak, he always gave off a cold and oppressive feeling, making people involuntarily feel intimidated. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in his ce, but this ce!¡± Lin Hanxing reached out to the little Thunder valiant beast and then nodded his head. ¡°You know Lu bingde ...¡± Lin Hanxing told Lei Xiao the main points of what happened in Lu bingde¡¯s ward. &Quot; I didn¡¯t expect that elder Lu, who has been so smart all his life, would raise such a silly and sweet girl. I¡¯m afraid that when he¡¯s sold, he¡¯ll still have to count the money for his cousin¡¯s family! &Quot; He had given almost all of his assets to someone else, not to mention other things ... Lu bingde¡¯s ount only had a total of 2.5 million Yuan, and this was the amount that Lu Jiashu had just transferred to him in the name of dividends. In other words, Lu bingde didn¡¯t have any liquid capital at all. If elder Tian Lu copsed, this naive girl would have to rely on her second aunt¡¯s family to live. If they were unhappy, they could kick him away and Lu bingde could only eat and wait for death! As he spoke, Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze fell on Lu Jiashu. Lu Jiashu¡¯s style of doing things was like that of a gentleman. When Luo Ruyin got excited, he would remind her to drink some water to moisten her throat. Very quickly, Luo Ruyin¡¯s eyes were filled with infatuation as she looked at that man. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her style of doing things to be so radical. I¡¯m sorry to have wronged you.¡± Lu Jiashu smiled warmly. When Luo Ruyin heard this, she only felt that her heart had suffered a heavy blow. He seemed to have found a soulmate. &Quot; brother Lu, do you have any way to teach her a lesson? ¡± Luo Ruyin¡¯s eyes were very bright, full of trust and admiration, even though this was only their first meeting. Lu Jiashu didn¡¯t say anything. He just smiled. Luo Ruyin also felt that her sudden question was a bit too abrupt. ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± Afraid of the awkwardness, she stood up and greeted him before walking towards the washroom. Almost at the same time Luo Ruyin turned around, the smile on Lu Jiashu¡¯s face suddenly disappeared, as if his face had changed. He pulled out a wet tissue from the table expressionlessly and wiped his fingers one by one. Then, he showed a disgusted look. In the car, Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao clearly saw this scene. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Seeing Lu Jiashu¡¯s expression, Lin Hanxing only felt bored. She knew that he had gone to the Lin family for her. She was afraid that her appearance in the ward this afternoon had given Lu Jiashu a premonition of danger, so he had taken action. ¡°If you were Lu bingde ...¡± Lin Hanxing looked out of the car window at the passing scenery, his eyes filled with boredom. ¡°I¡¯m the one who helped manage most of the liquid funds under my younger brothers¡± names.¡± ¡°Lu bingde¡¯s situation doesn¡¯t exist in our family.¡± The Lei family was really a clear stream among the wealthy families in Rivertown. Lin Hanxing thought about the few hours she had spent at the Lei family¡¯s house and the thought of going back to the Lin family¡¯s house. Lin Hanxing suddenly felt bored. Very quickly, Lei Xiao¡¯s car stopped near the Lin residence. The carved gate that Lin Hanxing had sent people to tear down today had not been installed yet. The ce in the dark night was empty, and it seemed to beughing at him. Lei Xiao turned off the car engine and intertwined his fingers with hers. This man, who was used to being arrogant and cold outside, was now pursing his lips tightly. He did not say anything, nor did he let go. Lin Hanxing thought of something and tried to pull his hand away, and as expected ... Just as he exerted his strength, the Thunder valiant beast had already grabbed him again. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± The car was dark and blurry with the lights off, but Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was particrly elegant. ¡°I want to get married.¡± The expression on Thunder Valiant¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, but the warmth in his voice could be felt. Almost at the same time, there was a click as the door was locked. Lin Hanxingughed. She suddenly recalled how he had driven her to the Civil Affairs Bureau without saying a word, scaring her so much that she had run away. &Quot; there are so many people who want to marry you. Everyone on Weibo is saying that your husband wants to give birth to your children ... &Quot; Without waiting for her to finish, Lei min¡¯s grip on her hand tightened. ¡°They¡¯re not you.¡± Lei Xiao tilted his head to look at her, his eyes serious. The smile on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face froze. His seriousness was obvious. Aunt Yingluo, I suddenly realized something. Yingluo, it seems like uncle likes you more! Yuan Bao¡¯s soft voice echoed in his ears. Did he like her that much? Realizing this, Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart began to beat wildly. She had never thought that she would ever get married. However, now that she thought about it carefully, if she really wanted to get married ... Besides Lei Xiao, Lin Hanxing could not ept any other possibility! Just as he was thinking, a huge ck shadow descended from the sky. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s huge body was already pressing down on him. He sealed his lips with a kiss, not giving Lin Hanxing any chance to catch his breath. The boiling hot temperature spread from his lips and teeth, and the small wound that had formed a scab looked rough and sexy. He easily pried open her teeth and his soft tongue swept across her. He pinched Lin Hanxing¡¯s chin and forced her to bear the wildness that came from her bones ... Chapter 280

Chapter 280: What¡¯s wrong with you?

Trantor: 549690339

Lei Xiao had a mature aura that only belonged to men. The smell made Lin Hanxing dizzy. In the dark carriage, Lei Xiao stared at her snow-white and delicate face like a Wolf from beginning to end. The extremely aggressive aura was too strong. Lin Hanxing did not know where to put his hands. ¡°Tonight ...¡± Before he could say e back to Yujing garden with me¡¯, a strong light came from the opposite side. The light was so strong that it almost illuminated the carriage like it was daytime. Lin Hanxing could clearly see the man¡¯s expression at that moment. Lei Xiao¡¯s deep eyes were filled with overbearingness and deep affection,pletely different from his fierce actions that seemed to want to eat her! ¡°Someone¡¯s here.¡± Lin Hanxing almost lost himself in his eyes. ¡°Yes.¡± Lei Xiao was no better than her. The sound of farewell came from outside. It was Lu Jiashu and Luo Ruyin. Even if he knew that the istion film of Lei Xiao¡¯s car was a special grade, from the outside, he would definitely not be able to see inside ... However, Lin Hanxing was still nervous. Her long eyshes trembled slightly, but she saw Luo Ruyin, who was standing at the entrance of the vi watching Lu Jiashu¡¯s car leave, and her gaze kept sweeping over in their direction! ¡°I¡¯m going back ...¡± The high beam lights that illuminated the carriage as if it was daytime were extinguished. The surroundings of the two of them returned to darkness. ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s muffled voice came from beside her ear. He did not move again. Lin Hanxing rested his chin on the top of his head. ¡°Next time, we¡¯ll go back to Yujing garden.¡± Suddenly, the Thunder valiant beast spoke again. Lin Hanxing, who realized the meaning behind his words, first trembled subconsciously, but after some time, he finally nodded. Lei Xiao¡¯s lips curved into a deep arc in a corner that she could not see. When the situation below calmed down, he released Hanxing. He reached out to help her tidy up her messy clothes and patiently smoothed her long hair. ¡°Go on.¡± Lin Hanxing alighted from the car and the smell of mud after the rain hit her face, waking her up slightly. He turned around and looked at Thunder valiant beast. He was also looking at her, just like how he looked at Lin Hanxing when he left. There was a profound look in his eyes. There was reluctance, but more of it was longing. It was like a flower nted by lightning, blooming wantonly in her heart, causing her heart to beat like a drum, out of control. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Lin Hanxing even forgot how she walked back. She could only feel a deep gaze following her. ¡°Hehe, shameless.¡± The smell of paint thinner entered Lin Hanxing¡¯s nose. Along with the mocking voice, Luo Ruyin, who was hiding in the dark, walked out with her arms crossed. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°You were in that car!¡± Luo Ruyin raised her head arrogantly, as if she was a little princess. Lin Hanxing was in a good mood and could not be bothered to argue with her. He didn¡¯t even look at Luo Ruyin, wanting to bypass her and continue walking forward. ¡°Stop!¡± Luo Ruyin, on the other hand, was unwilling to let her off. Clearly, she wasn¡¯t prepared to let her off just like that. &Quot; look at you, you look so empty without a man. Lin xiaojiu, what¡¯s there to be proud of? ¡± Luo Ruyin¡¯s eyes were fixed on Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips, which had obviously been kissed. Her voice was strange and mixed with some unknown jealousy, but Lin Hanxing could hear this! &Quot; she¡¯s just a B * tch who can be F * cked with money. That young master Lei isn¡¯t afraid of getting sick! &Quot; Luo Ruyin couldn¡¯t help but think back. If she had followed her mother to the horse track that day, if she had been the one to save the Lei family¡¯s young master, if ... So now, could she be the one apanying that man? Lin Hanxing did not want to argue with her, but his eyes narrowed dangerously when he heard her words. ¡°Can you repeat that?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was soft and gentle in the night. Her soft voice didn¡¯t seem to be deliberately acting coquettish, but more like a charm that was integrated into her bones and blood. ¡°I advise you to keep a low profile. When young master Lei is tired of ying with you and throws you away like garbage, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t even have time to cry!¡± Luo Ruyin sneered. It was clear that she had suffered losses at Lin Hanxing¡¯s hands time and time again, and had not learned to be smart. ¡°When the timees, I want you to kneel down and lick my feet. I want everyone to know ... Ah ...¡± Before Luo Ruyin could finish her sentence, the expressionless Lin Hanxing suddenly grabbed her long hair and pushed her against the wall in a strange and painful position, making a loud thud! &Quot; you met Lu Jiashu today with this strange smell? ¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curled into a cruel smile. He didn¡¯t want to argue with Luo Ruyin, but she just liked to take advantage of him! Hearing this, Luo Ruyin thought of that gentle and refined man and started to struggle violently! ¡°Release me! Let go of me, Lin xiaojiu!¡± Luo Ruyin¡¯s scalp ached violently, and she finally remembered what it felt like to be dominated by fear! ¡°Luo Ruyin, what¡¯s wrong with you? you¡¯ve provoked me again and again, huh?¡± Although Lin Hanxing was thin, he had the strength to subdue even men, not to mention Luo Ruyin, who had been pampered since childhood. ¡°Do you really think I won¡¯t do anything to you?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a silver light shed on Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingertip, and a de could be seen. Almost instantly, it cut off two thin shoulder straps of the beach dress Luo Ruyin was wearing. The thin fabric hung down in a straight line to her feet and was spread out in a pile. &Quot; ah ... &Quot; Luo Ruyin only felt a burst of coldness assault her entire body. Under her beach dress, she was wearing nothing except for the moon-shaped bra and her little ***! Under the moonlight, it was all white! Chapter 281

Chapter 281: You¡¯re jealous of me

Trantor: 549690339

Ever since her mother had taken over the Lin group, Luo Ruyin had gotten used to living in luxury, to being on top of others, and to looking down on those who were inferior to her. She had even forgotten about her cousin who had once been jealous to the bone! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that younger Biao sister¡¯s figure is not bad!¡± Lin Hanxing smiled coldly, but it brought double the humiliation to Luo Ruyin! With reddened eyes, Luo Ruyin struggled with all her might, trying to pick up the beach dress on the ground that had its straps cut to cover her body. ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t move. After all, there are infrared cameras everywhere. If someone sees your delicate body ...¡± When Luo Ruyin heard this, she stopped struggling and put her hands in front of the moon Xiongnu sticker. There were tears in her eyes. ¡°Younger cousin sister likes to target me so much, could it be because you are jealous of me?¡± Lin Hanxing seemed to have suddenly realized something, and his slender white fingers frivolously brushed across Luo Ruyin¡¯s round shoulders. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Luo Ruyin almost screamed when her heart was hit. ¡°Do you often think that if you had gone to the horse track with your aunt, if you had been the one to save young master Lei? if you had taken the initiative, would you have been the one that young master Lei would have looked at in a different light?¡± Lin Hanxing was well aware of the way people thought. It was as if all the good things in the world should belong to her! ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense, you¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Luo Ruyin¡¯s embarrassment turned into anger, and her face flushed red! ¡°She said that other people would feel empty without a man. Who knows if younger cousin did something unspeakable while thinking of someone in the middle of the night?¡± The angrier Luo Ruyin was, the colder Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression became. However, thinking that Luo Ruyin mightmit suicide for the sake of Lei Xiao, she felt a burst of disgust in her heart. ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Not far away, a man¡¯s voice with hidden anger suddenly sounded. Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows and turned his head. There was an indifferent light in his eyes, which shocked the other party. It was Luo Wensu! Lin Hanxing sneered and released Luo Ruyin¡¯s hand. His toes stepped on the pile of beach dress fabric, making it impossible for Luo Ruyin, who quickly squatted down to cover herself, to do so! Luo Wensu took off his t-shirt and put it on his sister without a word. He turned around and red at Lin Hanxing. However, when he saw her standing under the bright moonlight, he looked away without a trace. ¡°Oh, she said it¡¯s hot, so I¡¯m helping her cool down.¡± Lin Hanxing was really able to lie casually, and Luo Ruyin, who heard this, red at him with hatred. ¡°Mom is waiting for you in the study.¡± Luo Wensu¡¯s deep eyes returned to Lin Hanxing. In the night, she was like a tender and beautiful peony, her Vermillion-like lips slightly curved in a cold and mocking arc. It stirred the hearts of people! She was standing not too far away from him, just like every time she was cold and arrogant, turning the house upside down. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m not going.¡± Lin Hanxing turned around and left after he finished speaking. He did not want to waste any more time talking to this pair of siblings. In the living room, Uncle Lin yanshu and his family of three were sitting there, looking like they were going to stay the night. When Lin Hanxing entered, the scene froze. Zhong Wan ¡®er, who was the little Xun¡¯ er, smiled embarrassedly. She wanted to call her over to eat some fruit, but when she saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes, she shrank her shoulders and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. Lin Hanxing turned a blind eye and returned to his room. As for his aunt, who was waiting in the room ... Then he¡¯d just keep telling her to wait! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lei Xiao didn¡¯t return to Yujing garden, but drove directly to his parents ¡®ce. After the heavy rain, Zhong Nanyin insisted that the air was fresh and dragged Lei kangnian out for a walk. They had yet to return. He handed the squab to Madam Chen, took off his tie, and went upstairs. When he passed by the balcony on the second floor, he saw Yuan Bao sitting on a white hanging chair with a short-legged cat in his arms. It was so small, like a sheep¡¯s ball. Lei Xiao walked over, and as soon as he sat beside his little nephew, Yuan Bao burrowed into his arms. ¡°Uncle, I miss Auntie.¡± Thunder owl made a sound of agreement, his gaze falling on the blossoming blue and purple embroidered ball. He also missed her. ¡°When will you be able to marry first aunt?¡± Yuan Bao pouted pitifully, and his childish voice softened everyone¡¯s heart. As she spoke, her tears were about to fall! With a snap, Yuan Bao opened a packet of cucumber-vored Leshi chips. &Quot; I feel like I¡¯m really an unfortunate four-and-a-half-year-old child. &Quot; Yuan Bao was remorseful as he stuffed potato chips into his mouth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kachi Kachi, Kachi Kachi. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kachi Kachi, Kachi Kachi. ¡°Auntie, could you have forgotten about Yuan Dabao?¡± Yuan Bao looked up at his uncle, his cheeks bulging like a hamster. Lei Xiao stretched out his hand and pressed the space between his eyebrows. He pretended not to see Yuan Bao secretly wiping his hands with his suit. &Quot; if first aunt forgets about the cute, kind, innocent, and lively me, she definitely won¡¯t remember you, uncle, because first aunt likes Yuan baobi, likes you ... MMM ... &Quot; Yuan Bao, who was still talking, suddenly went hoarse. His mouth was pinched into the shape of a duck¡¯s beak by Thunder Valiant¡¯s fingers! The big and small eyes stared at each other. The sudden silence was the scariest thing ... All of a sudden, Yuan Bao blinked his clear eyes when he saw something behind the Thunder valiant beast. ¡°Hmmm...Hmm... Hmm ... Hmm .. Hmm .. Hmmm ...¡± Behind him, uncle! As alert as Thunder owl was, he had already noticed the movement behind him. At this time, he was only indifferent to Yuan Bao¡¯s abnormal behavior and did not have much reaction. ¡°Brother Lei ...¡± Yuan SuSu¡¯s voice was soft and sweet, with a deliberate attempt to imitate Han Xing¡¯s tone. Lei Xiao suddenly furrowed his sharp and thick eyebrows. He really didn¡¯t like it! He released his hand from Yuan Bao¡¯s mouth and patted his nephew¡¯s head, indicating for him to leave. Yuan Bao snorted in annoyance. ¡°If you dare to do anything to let first aunt down, I¡¯ll tell first aunt and have her kick you out!¡± She jumped off the White swing chair with her short legs. When she passed by Yuan susu, she pouted her lips and unwillingly called her aunt Yuan. Then, she ran away. The balcony instantly fell silent. With a meow, the short-legged cat left its young master and affectionately jumped onto the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s thigh to make afortable position. Yuan susu walked over carefully. She looked up at him and felt suffocated for a moment. The silver-gray tie that was originally tied around his cor was pulled off and casually wrapped around his big palm. The three buttons of his shirt were unbuttoned, revealing arge piece of healthy, tanned chest muscle. Lei Xiao just leaned there casually, but he gave off a feeling of a King overlooking the world. ¡°I don¡¯t like the way you¡¯re imitating Hanxing¡¯s tone.¡± In her daze, Yuan susu heard Lei Xiao¡¯s cold and emotionless voice. Just as she was about to speak, his next sentence made her eyes turn red. ¡°That made me feel like it was an insult to her. You¡¯re insulting me. ¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s cold face was expressionless. His straightforward words had obviously hurt Yuan SuSu¡¯s self-esteem. Her expression clearly showed that she had suffered a blow! ¡°Brother Lei, what do you see in her? I can do what she can do!¡± Strong ... She forced her tears back, and as soon as she finished speaking, she looked at the cold face in front of her and mustered up the courage to hug him ... Chapter 282

Chapter 282: Get lost

Trantor: 549690339

However, before Yuan susu could get close, the moment her eyes met Lei Xiao¡¯s, it was as if vines had grown under her feet, and she couldn¡¯t move a single step! The Thunder valiant beast gave off a suffocating pressure just by sitting there. After the rain, the bright white moonlight poured on the tempered ss wall of the balcony like mercury. The originally beautiful scene sent chills down Yuan SuSu¡¯s spine. He was used to the position of the president of the Lei Corporation. Unless Lei Xiao deliberately restrained his aura, how could he allow strangers to get close to him? He was not a good-tempered man. All the tolerance was given to Lin Hanxing¡¯s family, how could there be any more to give to others? &Quot; Yuan susu, I¡¯m only tolerating you for uncle Yuan¡¯s sake. &Quot; Lei Xiao¡¯s voice was as cold as his gaze when he looked at Yuan susu. These words were already as embarrassing as shedding all pretense of cordiality. Yuan susu was stunned for a moment, then tears started rolling down her face. Lei Xiao was a little sick of her tears. He couldn¡¯t help but think of the cold star. He seemed to have never seen her cry. He was so strong that he didn¡¯t need anyone¡¯s protection. Yuan susu cried for a long time, but she didn¡¯t hear Lei Xiao¡¯s coaxing. At home, as long as she cried, her uncle would give her whatever she wanted. In the blink of an eye, the Thunder valiant beast did not pay any attention to him at all. His eyes were looking elsewhere, as if he was thinking about something. However, the moment Yuan SuSu¡¯s gaze swept over, Lei Xiao¡¯s sensitive senses detected it. He gathered his thoughts and stood up to leave. ¡°Don¡¯t go, brother Lei, don¡¯t go ...¡± Seeing that he was about to leave, Yuan susu really rushed up to him from behind and hugged him, stubbornly stopping him from leaving. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank! Almost at the same time, Yuan susu fell to the ground in a daze. The Thunder valiant beast slowly turned around to look at her with a dark expression. He did not say a word, but his sinister aura was rapidly moving around his body ... He was clearly going out of control! What he couldn¡¯t stand the most was the casual touch of others. These few years, those able to break through the restricted area were also just a few people. ¡°Get lost!¡± After a long time, just when Yuan susu thought he was going to kill her, Lei Xiao finally spoke. His handsome face waspletely hidden in the dark, and there was no light around him, as if he was a guest from hell. After saying that, Lei Xiao turned around and left without even looking at Yuan susu who was sitting on the ground ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Hanxing walked out of the bathroom. Her small, clear face was like a lotus flower out of the water, clean and without a single w. The skin exposed from his home clothes was pink and tender after soaking, and his half-dried ck hair was casually scattered behind him. Suddenly, the door was opened from the outside. ¡°Did he die inside? You¡¯re as annoying as that good-for-nothing who alwayses to the kitchen to beg for food!¡± The servantined to the people around her impatiently. ¡°That¡¯s right, a starving ghost ...¡± But when she saw the person standing in the room, she was stunned. She¡¯s here? then why didn¡¯t there be any response when I knocked on the door for so long? Lin Hanxing¡¯s face was expressionless, but he took his cup and drank some water first. However, his cold eyes were locked on the servant¡¯s face, making thetter unable to move at all. ¡°Did I agree to it before I came in?¡± The muffled sound of the mug being ced on the table was heard. Lin Hanxing only spoke after that. The servant shook her head subconsciously, but she quickly reacted. ¡°I¡¯ve been knocking for a long time, but you didn¡¯t hear me, miss.¡± He pushed all the me onto Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing looked at her with a half-smile, and the look in his eyes sent a chill down her spine. ¡°Madam wants you to go to the study.¡± The servant thought for a while and said. Lin Hanxing did not say anything. No one knew what he was thinking, but the mug in his hand was already empty. Just as the servant was about to turn around and leave, Lin Hanxing¡¯s next move made her legs turn into jelly! Lin Hanxing smiled at her and threw the mug in his hand at the decorative pir on the wall next to the servant at the speed of light. Everything happened in a sh! With a loud bang, the mug shattered into pieces, and the fragments scattered in the corridor! Her voice was so loud that Lin yanshu and his family, who were originally sitting in the hall, looked up. ¡°Now, let¡¯s have a chat. Who is the Hungry Ghost?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at the two servants who were scared out of their wits. When he walked over, he even shrank back in fear. ¡°What¡¯s going on ...¡± Lin yanshu and his wife, Zhong Wan ¡®er, walked up to him. Seeing Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression, they did not dare to step forward. The mute uncle appeared beside Lin Hanxing silently. Under his droopy eyelids, a pair of cold eyes were strong and powerful. Lin Hanxing did not even look at Lin yanshu as he casually put on a thin cardigan over her off-the-shoulder dress. The servants did not dare to speak, and Lin yanshu¡¯s family was out of the picture, so they could not interrupt at all. In the middle of the stalemate, they heard a unique whistle in the corridor, which made their hearts tremble. Lin yanshu took a closer look and realized that it was little nine blowing. After the mute uncle heard this, he put a finger to his lips and answered Lin Hanxing¡¯s question with a hoarse voice. ¡°Mute uncle, go and call Xi Bao over.¡± The mute uncle¡¯s answer just now was very simple and clear. When she was not around, the Lin family treated Jiang Xibao and the mute uncle as air. The mute uncle was fine, but Xi Bao, who had great strength and a big appetite, was tormented. She had run to the kitchen a few times and had not eaten anything. She was probably feeling ufortable in her room now. Lin yanshu and Zhong Wan ¡®er looked at each other. Until now, they still didn¡¯t understand why little Jiu and that old man had only whistled a few times, and the topic had turned back to that fat girl. By the time Lin qianlin was called down from the study, the living room was already packed with people. The younger brother¡¯s family sat on the side of the sofa, while Lin Hanxing sat on the main seat with a chubby girl beside him. Jiang Xibao¡¯s expression was a little listless. She had a big appetite since she was young. While other girls were full after eating a few grains of rice like little chicks, she could eat a bucket of rice by herself. After Lin Hanxing left today, under Lin qianlin¡¯s instructions, the kitchen deliberately did not leave any food for the mute uncle and Jiang Xibao. Jiang Xibao was not afraid of anything, but he was afraid of not being full! Lin youlin¡¯s head was about to explode! Unfortunately, her husband and eldest son had a dinner party to attend tonight. Otherwise, they would be here to give her some ideas. ¡°Aunty is here, have a seat.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was neither warm nor cold, there was no mockery nor warmth in it. ¡°Little 9th, why did you call all the servants out?¡± How could Lin youlin sit down? She had been waiting for little 9th in the study room. She had wanted to tell her about the Lu family¡¯s matters, but she did not expect that something would happen again! ¡°Xi Bao, what do you want to eat?¡± Lin Hanxing turned a deaf ear to his aunt¡¯s question and turned to look at the chubby little girl beside him. Jiang Xibao¡¯s eyes lit up! It was as if he had found an oasis in the desert. His gaze made even a stone-hearted person like Lin Hanxing unable to bear it. ¡°How about meat buns?¡± Jiang Xibao spoke timidly as if he was afraid of troubling Lin Hanxing. ¡°Of course you can. How many do you want?¡± Lin Hanxing took out his phone and prepared to order food. When she saw Jiang Xibao¡¯s five chubby fingers, she subconsciously said ¡®five¡¯. ¡°50 ... 50!¡± Jiang Xibao smiled shyly, and everyone went silent ... Chapter 283

Chapter 283: Meat buns

Trantor: 549690339

Even Lin Hanxing was shocked by the number. ¡°Isn¡¯t that too much?¡± Jiang Xibao was a little embarrassed when he saw the others looking at him in shock. ¡°How about forty ...¡± She subconsciously looked at Lin Hanxing, afraid that the ninth youngdy would not want her because she ate too much and ask for ten less. No one knew that the chubby girl¡¯s heart was bleeding. Any less and she would really not be full. ¡°Fifty it is, it¡¯s a blessing to be able to eat!¡± Lin Hanxing reached out and touched Jiang Xibao¡¯s head. The way Jiang Xibao looked at her was really simr to how Xiao Bai looked when he asked her for a drink. He really couldn¡¯t bear to refuse! Jiang Xibao smiled, and his ck eyes curved like crescent moons. Likable. Lin Hanxing used his phone to give the order, then his eyes fell back on his aunt. ¡°This bunch of servants deceived everyone. They actually took advantage of my absence to give my people a hard time ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s left leg crossed elegantly over his right. ¡°This is clearly a p to my face!¡± The two servants who were frightened by the mugs stood in the crowd with pale faces. He still hadn¡¯te back to his senses. ¡°I¡¯m a prideful person. Auntie, do you think we should use your method to solve this, or ...¡± ¡°My method?¡± Lin Hanxing leanedzily on the sofa pillow. His face was clean and clear after a shower, but his voice waspletely different. ¡°Little Jiu, can you not cause any more trouble?¡± After Lu Jiashu came today, Lin youlin found out that young master Lu¡¯s hands were actually broken by little nine! Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile disappeared when he heard Lin youlin¡¯s words. He looked at Lin youlin expressionlessly. ¡°Since you think I¡¯m causing trouble, aunt can just kick me out of the Lin family.¡± If she could, she also wanted to throw her out! But the Lin group¡¯s shares ... Lin qianlin gritted her teeth in her heart, but she still had to put on a front. A t appearance. &Quot; little 9th, what are you saying? how could aunt kick you out? ¡± After that, Lin youlin¡¯s eyes swept across the dozens of servants standing in the hall. ¡°Which blind person made miss angry! Come out and ept your punishment, do you want me to go and find them one by one?¡± She vented all her anger on this group of people. Lin yanshu¡¯s family was smart enough not to get involved, sitting at the side and remaining silent. The servants did not dare to speak. It was Lin qianlin¡¯s angry voice that called Luo Wensu down from the second floor. He and Luo Ruyin had entered from the side door and directly returned to the room, and Luo Wensu had been in the shower when they had started making a scene, so he had not heard them. ¡°What happened?¡± Luo Wensu looked at Lin Hanxing. It was her again! While they were talking, Lin Hanxing¡¯s men had already brought the buns over. The 50 steaming meat buns were packed in heat-resistant kraft paper bags, and the smell alone was enough to whet one¡¯s appetite. ¡°Eat slowly, you hear me?¡± Lin Hanxing passed the pile of buns to Jiang Xibao, whose eyes were shining because of the food, and specially reminded him. Jiang Xibao immediately nodded his head like a puppy. The innocent smile slightly dispelled the coldness on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face, but only by a little. With the food, Jiang Xibao suddenly changed his listless appearance. He didn¡¯t care about the heat and directly reached out to take a meat bun and took a bite. The sweet and thick soup was swept into her mouth. The way she ate ... It made the few people who had eaten their fill at night feel hungry again! ¡°Little Jiu, it¡¯s not that aunt wants to chide you, but it¡¯s just a small matter. Why are you so angry?¡± Lin youlin had a headache, but she couldn¡¯t do anything to Lin Hanxing. ¡°Today, my aunt asked them to call me to the study room, but I didn¡¯t expect them to be so arrogant that I couldn¡¯t even tell who the master was and who the servant was! If I don¡¯t get angry, it¡¯ll be toote for me to get bullied!¡± Who would dare to ride on your head? It¡¯s not like he doesn¡¯t want his life! Everyone cursed in their hearts, but they did not dare to say it out loud. ¡°It seems that aunt¡¯s authority is not big enough. It¡¯s been so long, but no one hase out to receive their punishment.¡± Lin Hanxing returned to the topic while Jiang Xibao was finishing the meat buns in the paper bag in his arms at the speed of light. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we open them all and find a new batch of people?¡± As soon as Lin Hanxing finished speaking, the dozens of servants opposite him were unhappy. In their hearts, they all knew that Madam, as an aunt, wanted to give her niece a hint, but they turned a blind eye. But now that their work was at stake, how could they continue to remain silent? For a time, the hall was noisy and annoying. Lin youlin felt her headache getting worse, but her husband, who was her advisor, was not here! ¡°Xi Bao, they are too noisy.¡± Lin Hanxing saidzily as he looked at the meat bun that was already half empty. Miss Jiu said that they were too noisy! The moment Jiang Xibao¡¯s brain received thismand, his entire aura changed! Everyone only heard a loud bang, and the originally noisy Hall suddenly quieted down! The marble coffee table that was cut by Jiang Xibao¡¯s hand had a crack that was expanding at a clear and rapid speed. It was a terrifying sight! ¡°If you make any more noise, you¡¯ll die!¡± Jiang Xibao looked around and imitated Lin Hanxing¡¯s tone as he shouted in a low voice. Then, he buried his head in his meat buns and started to fight again! Lin Hanxing had to admit that he had made the right decision to make Xi Bao work hard for him for ten years! With Xi Bao as a mascot, he could avoid too many unnecessary troubles! &Quot; little 9th, some of them are old workers who have been working for the Lin family for more than ten years. How can you just open them up like that? ¡± Lin youlin finally understood. He said that firing the servants was a lie, but establishing his power was probably the real thing! Lin Hanxing did not look at his aunt. Instead, he stood up and walked slowly towards the group of servants. The mute uncle kicked Jiang Xibao without a trace. Xi Bao was stunned and quickly wiped his hands clean before following behind Lin Hanxing with the mute uncle. Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze was very oppressive. This was the thought that rose in the hearts of everyone who looked at her. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you thought of me before ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was cold and his back was straight. The way he walked made people¡¯s eyes follow him. ¡°Since I¡¯ve returned to the Lin family, you¡¯d better put away all those dirty thoughts.¡± Lin Hanxing brought the mute uncle and Jiang Xibao along as if he wanted these people to take a closer look. &Quot; I¡¯ve never been a good-tempered person. Whoever makes me suffer for a moment, I¡¯ll make that person suffer for the rest of his life! &Quot; ¡°But ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words made everyone¡¯s hearts jump into their throats. Lin Hanxing slowly turned around and looked at Lin youlin. As long as one wasn¡¯t a fool, one could clearly see the provocation in his eyes. ¡°The others are fine, but these two absolutely can not be left alive!¡± Lin Hanxing was referring to the two servants who had opened her door without her permission today! Chapter 284

Chapter 284: On behalf of my face

Trantor: 549690339

¡°On what basis?¡± The two of them immediately exploded and looked at Lin youlin for help. ¡°Because of your mistake, so many people almost lost their jobs!¡± Lin Hanxing gave them a sidelong nce, causing them to shiver and freeze. The situation was reversed. The servants, who had been ring at Lin Hanxing, were excited when they heard that they would not be fired. When they heard this, they looked at the two of them with cold and repulsed eyes. They did not even wait for Lin Hanxing to say anything and automatically stood on her side. Luo Wensu, who had been watching silently the entire time, realized this and looked at Lin Hanxing with a deep and probing gaze. Public psychology studies had shown that group feelings were the most impulsive and fickle, and group feelings were also the most gullible and suggestive. This meant that they were bound to be affected by the environment and external forces. Groups were easily affected by each other¡¯s emotions, and thus had a tendency to side with others. In the beginning, because Lin xiaojiu said that he would fire this group of people, the other party stood on the same side. They saw her as an enemy and shared the same hatred! However, Lin xiaojiu had also instilled the idea that ¡®she was not to be trifled with¡¯ into her mind. This would cause these people to fear her whenever she was mentioned. When Lin xiaojiu noticed that these thoughts had been deeply buried in the minds of the other party, she changed the topic and pointed out that it was these two who had almost caused this group of people to lose their jobs. As their emotions alternated between great sorrow and great joy, they would automatically assume the role of the victim ... Lin Hanxing only moved his lips and did not even need to do anything. He not only helped him establish his prestige, but also used others ¡®hands to get rid of the two servants who had angered him out of the Lin family! She was really scary! ¡°Do I need to say more?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at the two of them, his eyes cold and emotionless. It seemed that the other party was being unreasonable. Lin youlin was about to say something, but Luo Wensu pulled her back from behind. He turned around and saw his son shaking his head. The words that were about toe out of his mouth were swallowed back. ¡°Miss Lin, I beg you to spare us this time! We won¡¯t dare to do it again!¡± When the two men saw that Lin youlin was not looking at them, they knew that something was wrong. In a moment of desperation, they knelt in front of Lin Hanxing. One of them even grabbed the hem of Lin Hanxing¡¯s clothes. It was the first time that Jiang Xibao had seen such a situation. He looked a little conflicted. ¡°If you want to hate someone, then hate those people who used you as guns!¡± Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t even look at her, but the other party was still holding on to her clothes, his nails almost digging into her flesh. Lin Hanxing bent over slightly and whispered into his ear. No one could clearly hear what the other party was saying. However, they saw the maid who had been holding onto her clothes suddenly look up at Lin Hanxing with a frightened expression. The fear in his expression could not be faked at all! ¡°Be good, let go of my hand.¡± Lin Hanxing said softly and the maid really let go. ¡°I¡¯ll leave immediately, please don¡¯t ...¡± ¡°Shh!¡± Lin Hanxing put a hand to his mouth to stop him from saying what he was going to say. The others didn¡¯t know what was going on, but the maid rolled and crawled away from her! ¡°I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you, mute uncle.¡± After Lin Hanxing finished speaking, he nced at Jiang Xibao, who was standing beside him with bright eyes. He could not help but pinch her chubby face. &Quot; remember, you¡¯re one of my people, and you represent my face. Whoever bullies you can just return the favor, I¡¯ll take the me for you! &Quot; ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lei Xiao walked out of the bathroom half-naked. The frostiness on his cold features only eased a little when he saw the bowl of hot soup on the table. It was obvious that Mama Lei hade. The smiling face on the paper on the table also proved this point. However, when he saw the shirt that had been stained by Yuan susu, his expression turned cold again. He threw the clothes into the trash can. The Thunder valiant beast rubbed his fingers against each other, repeating the same action like a machine. Suddenly, his phone rang. It was a WeChat message from Yan beixiao. [ 9.90RMB delivery: little owl, you¡¯re too rough ] [ throwing yourself into my arms ].jpg Boss Lei, [ get lost! ] [ 9.900000 Yuan, free delivery: you¡¯re obviously not satisfied ] [ you didn¡¯t say that in bedst night ].jpg Just as Lei Xiao was about to pull Yan beiming back, his next words sessfully stopped him. [ 9.90RMB delivery: do you know that Shangguan shixiu is looking for someone? ] Lei Xiao¡¯s fingers paused. Boss Lei: ¡± I don¡¯t know. &Quot; [ 9.90 yuan for delivery: I heard that he sent a group of people to Yunnan. ] Lei Xiao sat down on the sofa. The orange wallmp elongated his figure on the floor. Boss Lei,¡±who?¡± [ 9.90RMB delivery: my people are still waiting for the news. It¡¯ll happen in a day or two. ] [ 9.90RMB delivery included: but my intuition tells me it¡¯s a woman. ] Lei Xiao didn¡¯t say anything. He leaned back on the sofa, his deep facial features hidden in the light. The mechanical movements of his fingers continued. After an unknown period of time, the phone screen that had dimmed lit up again. Xing Xiaoxing, are you home yet? The mechanical movements of Thunder Valiant¡¯s hands suddenly stopped, and even his facial features softened. Thunder valiant beast: Lin Hanxing had just returned to his room and was lyingzily on the bed. The television hanging on the wall was ying a variety show, and it looked a little boring. For a long time, Lin Hanxing did not send any more messages. Lei Xiao held the phone for a long time, thinking back to whether his answer was too stiff. She was unhappy. However, before he could send it over, Xing Xiaoxing had already sent him a video call invitation. Without any hesitation, Thunder valiant beast epted it. ¡°I went to look for my earphones just now.¡± Half of Lin Hanxing¡¯s face was buried in the pillow. He looked at the man on the other end of the video call, who had obviously just taken a shower, and said in a soft voice. ¡°Yes.¡± Lei Xiao leaned back on the sofa, looking very rxed. ¡°What do you do before you go to bed every day?¡± Seeing that Lei Xiao did not say anything for a long time, Lin Hanxing found a random topic to chat about. ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything.¡± &Quot; ... &Quot; the two of them once again stared at each other and remained silent. ¡°Am I too boring?¡± Thunder valiant beast suddenly spoke, his expressionless face looking gloomy. ¡°What?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows and did not know how to react. Although Thunder owl¡¯s face was expressionless, he was actually a little anxious. He was worried that she would hang up the phone because she found him boring. ¡°I¡¯m not good at chatting.¡± In the Lei n, he was basically the one who gave the orders and Anthony was in charge of conveying them. Every day, they followed the routine and there was no need for any changes. He had always been able to settle work matters easily. But in life, Lei Xiao¡¯s personality was theplete opposite of his work. Lin Hanxingy on his side and looked at the man in the video. In the room with only the wall lights on, Lei Xiao sat alone on the sofa, his figure elongated on the floor. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re not good at chatting.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice sounded muffled, and half of his face was covered by the thin nket. ¡°However, it¡¯s enough to have a big tool and live well.¡± Chapter 285

Chapter 285: Good job

Trantor: 549690339

Even though he tried his best to keep calm ... However, Lin Hanxing¡¯s face, which was covered by the thin nket, was quickly covered by a crimson red. A burst of muffledughter came from the other end of the video call. Lin Hanxing looked over and stopped what he was doing. Lei Xiao, who was used to keeping his emotions in check, curled his thin lips into a big smile. He covered his forehead with his slender fingers, and his expression was one of helpless indulgence and pampering towards Lin Hanxing. He leaned back on the sofa, his Adam¡¯s apple moving up and down because of his smile. Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand that was holding the thin nket was lowered, revealing two deep dimples at the corner of his mouth. ¡°The soup that Mama Lei gave you?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at the soup on the table. It seemed to be stewed lotus root with pork trotters. ¡°It looks good.¡± Unfortunately, she was a vegetarian. Lei Xiao was not hungry at first, but when he heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s words, he picked up his spoon. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very good.¡± The Lotus roots were soft and sticky, and the pork trotter¡¯s bones and flesh were crispy and melted in the mouth. It was obvious that it had been stewed for a few hours. Lin Hanxing watched as Lei Xiao finished the bowl of soup, but he did not feel bored at all. She was lying on the bed with one hand on her cheek. The cor of her home clothes was crooked, revealing arge piece of ivory white skin. This was what the Thunder valiant beast saw when it raised its head. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t notice that he was exposed. His full and round shoulders and deep-set corbones were exquisite and intertwined under the shadows of the wall lights, making people¡¯s imagination run wild. ¡°You¡¯re now living under the same roof as Yuan susu. Aren¡¯t you afraid that she¡¯ll knock on your door in the middle of the night?¡± When he saw the bowl of soup mother Lei made, he knew that Lei Xiao was staying in the old mansion. Lin Hanxing¡¯s tone was filled with sarcasm when he thought of Yuan susu, who kept calling brother Lei ¡°brother Lei.¡± When she spoke, Lei Xiao almost turned his face away reflexively. After listening to her, she turned her gaze back to the area below Lin Hanxing¡¯s corbone. ¡°Yes, she wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Yuan susu wasn¡¯t a reckless woman. If she still had the face to show up after what happened on the balcony, he would have underestimated her. Lin Hanxing was not tall, but he had a well-proportioned body. The children were all the same. At this moment, her deep cleavage evoked unlimited reverie. This made Lei Xiao unconsciously think of the weapon that Lin Hanxing had just mentioned. It was a big job. Gu Qiwang raised his head. Lei Xiao discreetly nced at the part hidden under the bath towel, not saying a word. ¡°Are you going to sleep?¡± Lin Hanxing shook his head when he heard Lei Xiao¡¯s question. ¡°How about you?¡± She took the remote control and turned off the TV. ¡°I still have two documents to deal with.¡± In the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s life, work took up arge part. Yan Beichen often teased him about this. Just as she thought of Yan beiming, he sent her a WeChat message. [ 9.90RMB delivery: important mail, please check [ is my little baby here ].jpg ] ¡°I¡¯m here to receive an email.¡± As he spoke, he turned on hisptop and ced his phone on the stand beside him. The inte speed was very fast, and it didn¡¯t take long for the things that Yan beixiao had sent to be downloaded. He opened it with two hits. Lin Hanxing picked up the mug from the bedside table and was about to drink some water, but he coughed violently when he heard the movement on the other side. Lei min looked at the screen expressionlessly. Yan beiming had sent him thetest Japanese sports movie. At this moment, the sounds of ¡°hmm¡± and ¡°ah¡± were endless, young and immature. The young girly there, crying and letting the man get up quickly. Her blushing face was helpless, but she could not help but turn around and beg from time to time ... [ 9.90 yuan free delivery: holding it in for too long will hurt your body. If you have the ability. Do it. ] &Quot; ah ¡± fearless ¡°.jpg With a loud bang, Lei Xiao closed the notebook with his powerful palm! Yan Beichen, good job! She was about to exin that it was Yan beiming¡¯s prank when Lin Hanxing cut off the video call. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei min¡¯s expressionless face was as ugly as it could be. After a long time, he picked up his phone and dialed Liang yuran¡¯s number. The 24-hour call was picked up very quickly. ¡°Ban all of Yan beiming¡¯s game ounts.¡± Less than five minutes after she hung up, Yan Beichen¡¯s calls came in crazily! Thunder owl didn¡¯t even look at it and immediately blocked it. [ 9.90RMB delivery: Lei Xiao, I¡¯m ¡± your uncle ¡°.jpg ] Thunder owl only replied with two words. Hehe. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the Lin family¡¯s study. Luo Minghao just came back from the dinner. As soon as he entered the study, he was faced with a pile of documents. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Luo Minghao¡¯s expression was dark. Lin youlin¡¯s chest heaved up and down in anger, but she turned her face away and didn¡¯t say anything. The eldest son Luo Wenbo, who reeked of alcohol, told his father what he had heard from his younger brother. ¡°It¡¯s just two servants.¡± Luo Minghao said indifferently. ¡°What do you mean by¡± only ¡°? she¡¯s clearly pping my face!¡± Lin qianlin¡¯s anger red. &Quot; he¡¯s only been back for a few days, and he¡¯s already offended the Lu family. He tore down the door and didn¡¯t even let Ruyin off. He¡¯s so arrogant that I can¡¯t stand him! &Quot; Yingluo¡¯s cousin had better remember that if you didn¡¯t kill me today, then you¡¯ll have to wait for me to kill youter! As long as Luo Wenbo thought of that face, he would be so angry that he wanted to skin her alive to vent his anger for Ruyin! Luo Minghao looked at his eldest son. ¡°It¡¯s time to prepare the banquet to officially announce little 9th¡¯s identity.¡± &Quot; prepare ... &Quot; Luo Wenbo was about to say something, but he was frightened by the look in Luo Minghao¡¯s eyes. ¡°No matter how much trouble she makes, we can¡¯t lose our manners.¡± Luo Minghao picked up the teacup and sipped it gently. ¡°But no one can guarantee what will happen at the banquet ...¡± Luo Minghao¡¯s words stunned Lin youlin. ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Late at night. The Thunder valiant beast had a dream. There was a door in front of him, and it opened with a slight push. There was nothing inside the door except for a king-sized white bed. Lin Hanxing was lying there with his back to him. She was wearing his ck shirt, and her two straight and slender legs stretched out from the hems of the shirt. As if he had heard themotion, he looked at Lei Xiao with a clear and dazed gaze. The expression on her delicate and moving face was as innocent as it could be. The ck color was a sharp contrast to her snow-white milk-colored skin. It seemed that the buttons were wrong, and the cor of her shirt was wide open, with her ck hair casually scattered behind her. She smiled shyly at him and bit her lower lip. An indescribable burning and tight feeling spread from his lower abdomen ... Lei Xiao walked over, stretched out his powerful palm and ced it on Han Xing¡¯s head, then spread to her soft little face. Lin Hanxing took the initiative to move closer, opened his mouth slightly and put his slender finger in his mouth. The soft tip of her tongue tentatively brushed against her fingers. Her usually cold and beautiful eyes were now filled with moving shyness. Even if his rationality told him that it was just a dream. However, Gu Qiwang came at him like a tide, causing him to pull his fingers out of her mouth uncontrobly and reach for the ck shirt that did not fit Han Xing. ¡°You want me.¡± He heard Hanxing¡¯s soft voice in his dream. Lin Hanxing bit his lower lip, his eyes full of innocence. Yes, he wanted her! Chapter 286

Chapter 286: ck and white

Trantor: 549690339

Ah Xiao ... Ah Xiao ... The Thunder valiant beast suddenly opened its eyes, its forehead covered in sweat. His hand subconsciously touched the spot beside him. It was empty. His breathing was rough, and the strong sense of loss made his eyes even gloomier. The hair on his forehead drooped down naturally, restraining all of the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s emotions. The rm clock at the head of the bed showed that it was only 3:30 in the morning. Suddenly, Thunder valiant beast felt something and lifted the thin nket. It was aplete mess. For the first time, this man, who could not be any tougher to the outside world, was ... Leaning back on the bed, Lei Xiao was at a loss and helpless. In his mind, Hanxing¡¯s soft and sweet words in his dream echoed again and again. Ah Xiao ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Early in the morning. When Lin Hanxing came down from upstairs, the atmosphere in the originally happy restaurant suddenly dropped to freezing point. Luo Mingwei hadn¡¯t returned since she went out yesterday afternoon, and Luo Ruyin didn¡¯t go downstairs. Other than the two of them, the other members of the Lin family were all sitting at the long dining table and eating breakfast. Afterst night¡¯s incident, no servant dared to look down on her. Even when the mute uncle came to use the kitchen in the morning, the treatment he received waspletely different from yesterday. Very quickly, the mute uncle came out with a few dishes. The mint sd was tender and appetizing, the orange juice and yam were sweet and sour, the egg rolls were brown and attractive, and even a small bowl of Taro, red dates, and honey congee was enough to make one¡¯s mouth water and mouth water, making one envious. Even when they returned to the Lin family, the mute uncle was still in charge of Lin Hanxing¡¯s meals. It was a small te with very little portion, obviously enough for one person. Lin qianlin looked at the rice in front of Lin Hanxing, then at the dry toast, fried eggs, and milk in front of her ... He didn¡¯t feel it before, but now it¡¯s boring! The others had the same thought. Lin Hanxing did not care about what others thought and picked up his chopsticks to eat unhurriedly. ¡°Little Jiu, the guest room has been vacated for you.¡± Lin youlin put down her chopsticks and looked at Lin Hanxing. No one mentionedst night¡¯s incident again, as if nothing had happened. ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± After that, no one spoke again. No matter how unfriendly Luo Wenbo¡¯s eyes were, Lin Hanxing turned a blind eye to them. They had a peaceful breakfast. At this moment, the Lei family was obviously not so rxed. Early in the morning, Yuan susu was found unconscious in the flowers on the balcony on the second floor, her face pale. It had just rainedst night, and the weather was still very cold. When she was found, Yuan susu had a high fever and was sent to the hospital. When the mute uncle told Lin Hanxing the news, thetter only smiled coldly. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look at the patient first!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Luo Ruyin only heard the news from her aunt after she woke up in the morning that her parents were going to prepare a banquet for Lin xiaojiu in the next few days. Upon hearing this, a wave of anger rushed up to his head. Lin xiaojiu had already bullied her so badly, yet he still wanted to help her prepare a banquet? Were his parents crazy? Did her brother not try to persuade her? However, she woke up a little tootepared to the others. Lin youlin and Luo Wenbo went to thepany, Luo Minghao went to the golf course, Luo Wensu was nowhere to be found, and even Lin Hanxing and her sidekick were not around! Other than the servants, she could not find anyone else to vent her anger on in this huge house! Thinking about how Lin xiaojiu had dealt her a blow yesterday, she couldn¡¯t take it lying down! With a bang, Luo Ruyin arrogantly pushed open Lin Hanxing¡¯s door. Even though it was only because he was sure that she wasn¡¯t around that his actions became even more impudent. The room was very clean, and the air was filled with Lin Hanxing¡¯s faint fragrance. There was no longer any trace of Luo Ruyin here. When she realized this, the anger in her heart burned even more fiercely. As long as ran ran hid this in the corner of her room ... Thinking about the eavesdropper Lu Jiashu gave herst night, Luo Ruyin was a little tempted. If she really did record something that could not be seen, then she could use it to threaten Lin xiaojiu, and then ... Let¡¯s see how she can still be arrogant to me! Thinking of this, Luo Ruyin was extremely pleased. She returned to her room and took the thing Lu Jiashu gave herst night. Following the instructions, she stained it in a hidden corner of Lin Hanxing¡¯s room. After doing all this, Luo Ruyin pped her handscently, but her eyes seemed to nce toward the cloakroom. She hade here once with her aunt before! The intense shock and jealousy that came from the soul made Luo Ruyin unable to face it. Those clothes, those shoes, that bag, those essories, she wanted to have them even in her dreams! ¡°Lin xiaojiu isn¡¯t here ...¡± Luo Ruyin¡¯s eyes were filled with desire as she mumbled. She quickly walked over and pushed open the cloakroom door. The moment she turned on the light, the obsession in her eyes was proportional to the greed on her face. ¡°On what basis!¡± Luo Ruyin took out an unopened piece of clothing and started drawing on her body. She and Lin Hanxing wore the same size, but their body proportions were very different. But even so, it couldn¡¯t stop Luo Ruyin¡¯s desire for all of this. ¡°Why do these things belong to her?¡± Looking at the clothes in her arms, Luo Ruyin kept muttering to herself ... Chapter 287

Chapter 287: The feeling of suffocation

Trantor: 549690339

Jiangcheng Medical University Affiliated Hospital, VIP Ward area. Although it was not easy to get rid of the people guarding Yuan susu, it was not too difficult for Lin Hanxing. Therefore, when she appeared in the ward, she was not hindered at all. On therge bed, Yuan susu was lying quietly. Her cheeks were burning red, and an IV needle was inserted into the back of her hand. She seemed to have noticed someone in the ward and opened her eyes slightly. However, when he saw the other party¡¯s face, his pupils dted. ¡°Who ... Who let you ... In ... Someone ...¡± Yuan susu thought her voice was loud, but to Lin Hanxing¡¯s ears, it was as soft as a mosquito. Lin Hanxing smiled faintly, his expression cold. Today, she was wearing a ck off-shoulder Bell-sleeved shirt and a nude-colored skirt. Her long hair was casually tied up behind her head, and slender pearl earrings hung on her ears. The effect of thebination was actually the most popr style of dressing with a cold personality. ¡°There¡¯s no need to call. There¡¯s no one outside.¡± Lin Hanxing sat down beside Yuan susu, his eyebrows raised in mockery. ¡°Don¡¯t be so emotional, it¡¯s not good for your heart.¡± She stretched out her hand and helped Yuan susu pull the thin nket up, the corners of her mouth curling up slightly. &Quot; mom ... &Quot; Yuan SuSu¡¯s eyes were filled with fear, even though she couldn¡¯t exin why she was so scared. ¡°I¡¯ve never done anything wrong, so what are you afraid of?¡± Lin Hanxing looked down at her from above. His eyes seemed to be able to see through the deepest secrets in a person¡¯s heart. He couldn¡¯t help but want to Dodge. ¡°Do you think Mr. Yuan wille to my ce today?¡± Lin Hanxing asked as he reached out for a pear from the fruit basket. He took out a knife that was obviously not a fruit knife from somewhere and started to peel it. Yuan SuSu¡¯s eyes were fixed on the knife in her hand. ¡°No... In uncle¡¯s heart, my mom and I ... Are the most important!¡± She spoke word by word with great effort. Hearing this, Lin Hanxing did not refute and only smiled. ¡°Then, what is li Yanyu?¡± In her hands, the pear¡¯s skin was cut into thinyers and fell into the trash can. Lin Hanxing did not stop after she was done peeling the skin. She continued to peel theyers of white flesh. Her movements were steady and she did not break even once. It was clear that her cutting skills were very good. The moment the name li Yanyu came out of Lin Hanxing¡¯s mouth, Yuan SuSu¡¯s face turned pale. &Quot; everyone says that Yuan shaojing never married. Who would¡¯ve thought that he¡¯d already been married? ¡± Hearing this, Yuan SuSu¡¯s fingers turned cold and trembled slightly. She couldn¡¯t say a word, as if she had been frightened. ¡°What do you think is the most terrifying thing in the world?¡± Lin Hanxing asked again when he saw Yuan SuSu¡¯s trembling fingers. She stopped cutting the pear and slowly lifted the core handle. In an instant, the thin piece of pear meat bloomed like a beautiful white flower in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand. Lin Hanxing smiled as he ced the pear Blossom on the head of Yuan SuSu¡¯s bed. She pulled out a wet tissue and wiped her slender fingers. Yuan susu, on the other hand, was trembling even more violently, like a quail that had fallen into the water. She only felt that the room was filled with a suffocating feeling, and she was about to be unable to breathe! Lin Hanxing¡¯s clean hand was cold, but he mischievously ced his hand on Yuan SuSu¡¯s left chest, where her heart was. ¡°It¡¯s the human heart!¡± In the next second, Yuan SuSu¡¯s head tilted to the side and she fainted. Lin Hanxing looked at her quietly, the cold smile on his lips full of ridicule ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ An unknown amount of time passed. &Quot; susu, susu ... &Quot; Yuan susu slowly woke up when she heard Cheng Lingyun¡¯s soft voice. Memories flooded in like a tide. Her eyes widened in horror, but she realized that there was no one else besides Cheng Lingyun. ¡°Where is she?¡± He subconsciously opened his mouth. ¡°Who is it?¡± Cheng Lingyun was a little confused. She was happy that although brother Yuan looked like he had a lot on his mind, he was still willing to stay for susu. Yuan susu shook her head. Was that just a dream? But ... The faint pear fragrance in the air made her scalp numb. She stiffly tilted her head and looked at the bedside table. There was nothing! Yuan susu heaved a sigh of relief. It was just a dream! And in the trash can, a pear flower was quietly lying there ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin family, in the guest room. Jiang Xibao, who was lying on the other side of the table, blinked and looked at Lin Hanxing adorably. The room was filled with the faint fragrance of tea. ¡°Then he won¡¯t be here, right?¡± Jiang Xibao¡¯s voice sounded depressed. Lin Hanxing¡¯s every move was so beautiful when he was boiling the tea that she was a little dazed. Lin Hanxing nced at Jiang Xibao and did not say anything. She pushed a cup of tea in front of Jiang Xibao, as if she did not see the servants at the door who pretended to pass by and kept peeking at her. ¡°Whether hees or not, I will only wait for today.¡± Jiang Xibao nodded as if he understood and drank all the tea in the small teacup. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The mute uncle made a gesture at the side. Jiang Xibao saw it but did not understand. He tilted his head and waited for Lin Hanxing¡¯s exnation. ¡°The mute uncle is saying that you¡¯re a cow chewing on a peony.¡± Lin Hanxing pursed his lips andughed before speaking. Jiang Xibao touched his head. His intuition told him that he was notplimenting her. &Quot; these are the 18 Longjing Imperial trees. The annual output is only two taels. Even I only have this much in my hands. You drank at least 100000 in one gulp. &Quot; Lin Hanxing said as he poured Jiang Xibao another ss. Jiang Xibao could not help but widen her eyes when she heard the price. She had thought that the three million Yuan that the ninth miss had given her was a sky-high price, but it turned out that the money was not even enough for a few cups of tea. He didn¡¯t dare to drink anymore. ¡°Drink it. No matter how expensive tea is, it¡¯s just tea.¡± Lin Hanxing was not so particr. He leaned on the mahogany chair and looked at the sky outside the floor-to-ceiling window. Jiang Xibao was still holding the small teacup as if it were gold. To be honest, she really couldn¡¯t understand the hobbies of those rich people. Such an expensive tea didn¡¯t seem to be that good. It was bitter and bitter, but it was not as practical as in water! ¡°It looks like it¡¯s going to rain again.¡± Lin Hanxing picked up the cup of tea and took a sip. The fragrance of the tea instantly filled his taste buds. Jiang Xibao and the mute uncle followed her line of sight and saw that the sky outside had indeed be gloomy. Suddenly, hurried footsteps came from the corridor. Soon, the door to the reception room was pushed open from the outside and Lin youlin walked towards Lin Hanxing with a face full of joy. ¡°Little Jiu, do you know Yuan shaojing from Mysia?¡± From his posture, it was obvious that he had rushed back from thepany. Lin Hanxing took a sip of Longjing tea and did not say anything. ¡°Oh my God, little Jiu, why would Mister Yuan¡¯s trusted aidee to find you? He even said he wanted to take you to the hospital? Mr. Yuan is already in Jiang city? What¡¯s your rtionship with him?¡± Lin qianlin felt as if she¡¯d hit the jackpot, and her face lit up with joy. ¡°Mr. Yuan¡¯s people are here?¡± Jiang Xibao asked. ¡°He¡¯s here, he¡¯s waiting downstairs! Little Jiu, what are you doing? go!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not going.¡± Chapter 288

Chapter 288: Small calctions

Trantor: 549690339

¡°What did you just say?¡± Lin youlin stood rooted to the ground, her expression one of wonder. Lin Hanxing did not seem to hear him and continued to drink Longjing tea. ¡°She said she¡¯s not going.¡± However, Jiang Xibao kindly repeated it. ¡°Are you crazy? Do you know who Yuan shaojing is?¡± Lin qianlin¡¯s heart felt like it had been on a roller coaster today, going up and down. What kind of person was Yuan shaojing? He was the top Chinese businessman in country G! He was the most respected figure in the Chinese circle in country G! In Jiang city¡¯s social circle, there was a rumor more than a year ago that Yuan shaojing, who had no children, would pick a smart child from the rich families in Jiang city and adopt him as an adopted son or daughter to inherit his family business that was as rich as a country! Lin qianlin¡¯s heart stirred when she heard this, and she immediately began to investigate the people around Yuan shaojing. And it wasn¡¯t just her. She believed that all the influential families in Jiang city had done the same! But now, Yuan shaojing had arrived in Jiang city without saying a word, and he even sent his trusted aide to pick up little Jiu ... Lin youlin¡¯s heart was filled with jealousy and anticipation. He was jealous of Lin xiaojiu¡¯s good luck. She was hoping that the other families had not received the news yet, and she could make use of this to make a big deal out of it! Lin Hanxing looked at Lin youlin indifferently. ¡°Do you know what a great opportunity this is?¡± Lin youlin¡¯s mind began to race as she spoke. Ruyin was the only one at home now. If little Jiu brought Ruyin with her, she didn¡¯t believe that Yuan shaojing wouldn¡¯t take a liking to her with her cleverness! When that timees, I¡¯ll think of a way to kick little 9th out, and that family business that¡¯s as rich as a country¡¯s would be the Lin family¡¯s! Just as he was thinking about this, Luo Ruyin arrived with a face full of joy, dressed up to the nines. She had long heard about Yuan shaojing from her mother, but she hadn¡¯t taken it to heart. But when such a big pie fell on their heads, who wouldn¡¯t be moved? Luo Ruyin used her fastest speed to change into proper clothes. The perfume was the most light and elegant maiden¡¯s fragrance. She walked up to Lin Hanxing and called her ¡®cousin¡¯ even though she was reluctant. ¡°I can¡¯t afford to be called cousin.¡± Even Jiang Xibao had goosebumps all over his body, let alone Lin Hanxing. However, Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was as calm as ever. ¡°Why is your temper so bad? It¡¯s already beneath Mister Yuan to invite you here. Do you want him to personally invite you here?¡± Ever since she became the president of the Lin group, Lin youlin had not been so angry for a long time! Who did Lin xiaojiu think she was? As Luo Ruyin listened, she realized something. Did Lin xiaojiu not want to go? His eyes turned quickly, as if he was thinking of something. Just as Lin youlin was about to wake Lin xiaojiu up, she tugged at her mother¡¯s clothes. Lin youlin turned around and looked at her daughter. She knew that her daughter had something to say. ¡°Think about it from here, you have to go whether you want to or not!¡± This was a good opportunity to let their ancestral graves ride on the clouds, so they could not let Lin xiaojiu destroy it. After saying this, he walked out of the guest room with Luo Ruyin. Suddenly, there was a mumbling sound in the corridor. It was deliberately lowered so that no one could hear what it was. But very quickly, that voice actually gradually drifted away. Jiang Xibao was a little surprised! Just now, the two of them had looked as if they would eat miss Jiu up if she didn¡¯t go. Why did they leave now? On the other hand, Lin Hanxing and the mute uncle, who was standing at the side, still looked calm andposed. ¡°Ninth youngdy.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Hanxing leanedzily against the back of the mahogany chair, his eyes and eyebrows were flirtatious. ¡°They¡¯ve left.¡± Jiang Xibao said seriously. ¡°Oh.¡± Obviously, Lin Hanxing knew about it, but he did not take it seriously. ¡°Ninth youngdy.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows, his gaze giving off an inexplicable sense of pressure. Jiang Xibao swallowed his saliva and finally got to the point. ¡°Do you need me to go downstairs and ask for some information?¡± Jiang Xibao clenched his fists so tightly that his knuckles made a cracking sound. Lin Hanxing was amused by her appearance. ¡°No need, I know what they¡¯re doing.¡± Lin Hanxing raised his hand slightly, and the wild jasmine bracelet on his wrist made a small sound. ¡°You know?¡± Jiang Xibao¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Then what are they doing?¡± She asked again. &Quot; Yuan shaojing is a piece of fat meat. Do you think they¡¯d be willing to let go of the fat meat that¡¯s right in front of their mouths? ¡± Lin Hanxing could not help but reach out to pinch Jiang Xibao¡¯s face that was as smooth as a milk bun. ¡°If there¡¯s meat, you¡¯d be a fool not to eat!¡± For a foodie like Jiang Xibao, not being able to eat was definitely the most painful thing in the world. ¡°In this family, no one is an idiot!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold, which made Jiang Xibao seem even more naive. ¡°So, what are they doing?¡± Jiang Xibao still had not adapted to Lin Hanxing¡¯s way of speaking. He felt as if he had said everything, but at the same time, it also felt as if he had not said anything at all. She was a straightforward person and could not change the subject. Lin Hanxing and the mute uncle looked at each other and reached out to cover the smile on their faces. What else could he do? of course, he was going downstairs to grab a seat! As soon as Luo Ruyin left the house, she told her mother about her thoughts. Since Lin xiaojiu wasn¡¯t going, then she would! How could she miss the opportunity to be in close contact with Yuan shaojing? Lin youlin originally had some concerns in her heart, but Luo Ruyin¡¯s sharp tongue immediately dispelled them. Luo Ruyin¡¯s n was like this. It would be best if the people downstairs couldn¡¯t recognize that she wasn¡¯t Lin xiaojiu, as they could directly get into the car and see Mr. Yuan. If she recognized that she wasn¡¯t Lin xiaojiu, then she might as well say that Lin xiaojiu asked her to pass on a message to Mr. Yuan. That way, she could still meet Mr. Yuan. Opportunities were created by humans, so how could she just watch them slip away? When she got in the car, Luo Ruyin¡¯s face finally revealed a proud smile. Lin xiaojiu, let¡¯s fight with our own abilities! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ While Luo Ruyin was smug, Lin Hanxing was happy to be at ease. This rxed atmosphere was quickly destroyed by Yan beiming¡¯s consecutive WeChat messages. [ 9.90RMB delivery: little Hanxing, did you fight with ah Xiao? [ life is meaningless ].jpg ] [ 9.90RMB free delivery: little cold star,e on, our friendship is only worth 20 cents ] [ 9.90RMB delivery: ¡± you¡¯re too rough ¡°.jpg ] [ 9.90 yuan free delivery: ¡± you¡¯re too rough. &Quot; jpg ] [ 9.90 yuan delivery fee: ] [ please be rough ].jpg [ 9.90 yuan, free delivery: ] [ I¡¯ll die for you to see ] Xing Xiaoxing was speechless. What did it have to do with her? [ 9.90RMB delivery: Xiao destroyed my ount [ crying ].jpg ] Xing Xiaoxing: The spine hurts the body, so I¡¯ll hold it in if I¡¯m not convinced. 9.9.9...Including delivery ... [ 9.90RMB delivery: you¡¯ve changed, you¡¯re no longer the little sweetie in my heart ] [ biting the handkerchief ].jpg Xing Xiaoxing chuckled. [ 9.90RMB free delivery: Xiao has been massacring all the major departments since he entered thepany in the morning. He has to endure the pain even if it¡¯s an emergency.jpg ] Xing Xiaoxing: [ 9.90RMB delivery: make a phone call, make a phone call, make a phone call ... ] Xing Xiaoxing, [ do you want to go to Mauritius to have a monkey? ] [ a cheap and polite smile ]. Jpg [ 9.90RMB delivery: cheap again!!! ] Chapter 289

Chapter 289: Don¡¯t hit the face, don¡¯t hit the face

Trantor: 549690339

Lei group A meeting had just ended in the International Conference hall. Lei min walked out expressionlessly, followed by his Special Assistant, Anthony, who was breaking out in cold sweat. Even Anthony, who had followed him for so many years, found it a little hard to bear with the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s aura. In the president¡¯s office, Yan beixiao, who was dressed in a gray suit, saw Lei Xiao enter and quickly put on a ttering smile on his handsome face. She moved closer to him. ¡°Ah Xiao, little Xiao, oh no, big Xiao Xiao, you ask Liang yuran to unseal me!¡± His game ounts were all ranked in the top three in the region, and they were all nurtured by his deep love and real gold and silver. Lei Xiao had banned them just like that, and Yan beiming¡¯s heart was about to vomit blood! Lei Xiao nced at him coldly, then casually ced his suit jacket on the back of the president¡¯s chair and sat down. Yan beixiao¡¯s face was bitter, but very quickly, his eyes widened as if he had made a huge discovery. Thunder owl was actually distracted by work? He raised his head and winked at Anthony. Thetter signaled to him with his eyes that this was not the first time today. Yan beixiao stretched out his fingers and made a cross on his chin ... Ah Xiao¡¯s personality had always been very unpredictable, but he had never been so strange before. However, the content of his conversation with little Hanxing just now did not seem like they had quarreled, so what was the problem? ¡°You can leave first.¡± Thunder valiant spoke to Anthony coldly. Anthony heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, and even his expression rxed. She gave Yan beixiao a look that said ¡®good luck to you¡¯, then turned around and left in a hurry. ¡°Ah Xiao, did you have a dream after watching my moviest night?¡± Yan beixiao pulled a chair and sat opposite Lei Xiao. He was just casually saying it, but with a snap, the pen in Lei Xiao¡¯s hand was broken! The sudden silence was the scariest thing ... Yan beixiao blinked. Ah Xiao was ... Was he angry from embarrassment? So, he really did have sex. Was it a dream? ¡°Hahahahahahahahahaha, F * ck!¡± Yan beixiaoughed as he mmed his hand on the table. The Thunder valiant beast was already 31 years old! Why was he still as innocent as a young man? From the beginning to the end, the Thunder valiant beast only looked at him indifferently, as if he was looking at a 1.8-meter tall retard. ¡°Could the object of my dream be little Hanxing?¡± Even Yan beiming felt that this question was unnecessary. Otherwise, would it be him? As heughed, Yan beiming felt that something was not right. Looking up, she saw that Lei Xiao, who was originally sitting quietly in the president¡¯s chair, was now standing up unhurriedly, unbuttoning his cufflinks and rolling his shirt sleeves up to his elbows. His movements were so elegant that it was as if he was shooting a movie. The smile on his face froze, and Yan beiming¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, ah Xiao, we¡¯ve been brothers for many years ...¡± ¡°Ah ah ah ... You¡¯re a Virgin. I don¡¯t even despise you as a man ...¡± ¡°F * ck, don¡¯t hit my face, don¡¯t hit my face ...¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Hanxing, who was in the Lin family, naturally could not feel the bustling scene in the president¡¯s office of the Lei Corporation. In less than half an hour, the sky outside the floor-to-ceiling window seemed to be crushed by the dark clouds. A storm wasing. Lin youlin was here again. This time, there was a man in a ck suit behind her. His expression was extremely serious. Lin youlin¡¯s face was filled with anxiety, which made Lin Hanxing even morezy and cold. &Quot; little 9th ... &Quot; Lin youlin couldn¡¯t open her mouth because of the person behind her. But now, she didn¡¯t know why Mr. Yuan¡¯s men had detained Ruyin in the hospital and only sent this person here. He said that he was going to pick up little 9th, or she wouldn¡¯t be able to see her daughter again! ¡°Aunt, go out first. I want to say a few words to him.¡± Lin Hanxing looked at the man in a ck suit behind Lin youlin and said coldly. Lin qianlin wanted to say something more, but the man pressed down on her shoulder. Her face twisted in pain. He didn¡¯t dare to say anything else and quickly left the guest room, but his heart was anxious. Previously, Lin Hanxing was afraid that Jiang Xibao would be bored, so he asked the mute uncle to get her a te of melon seeds. At this time, in the silent environment, only the sound of Jiang Xibao eating melon seeds could be heard, like a squirrel. ¡°Miss Lin, Mr. Yuan is busy and can¡¯te. Pleasee with me to the hospital.¡± The man in a ck suit was Yuan shaojing¡¯s long-time bodyguard, uncle hai. His voice was neither haughty nor humble in Lin Hanxing¡¯s ears, and his sharp eyes quickly assessed the situation in the room. Lin Hanxing first took a sip of Longjing tea and then nced at Jiang Xibao who was sitting opposite her. This time, Jiang Xibao understood her. He took her te of melon seeds and squatted aside to continue eating. Lin Hanxing smiled and pointed at the empty seat opposite him. After hesitating for a while, uncle hai sat down. Then, a cup of tea with a refreshing tea fragrance was ced in front of her by her fair fingers. ¡°Please have some tea.¡± Uncle hai looked at Lin Hanxing, not knowing what she was up to. He picked up the teacup and drank it in one gulp. However, the moment the tea entered his throat, uncle Hai¡¯s eyes lit up. These were the 18 Longjing Imperial front trees! Because it was so rare, even Mister Yuan could rarely drink it. He had never thought that he would actually taste it at this little girl¡¯s ce! ¡°If I remember correctly, I told Mr. Yuan that day ...¡± Uncle hai was sighing in his heart when he suddenly heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice. ¡°There¡¯s a limit to my patience. No matter what reason Mr. Yuan has, I won¡¯t wait for you if you¡¯rete,¡± The thin ck shirt she was wearing made her exquisite and wless face look even colder. When her eyes shifted, it was as if there was an invisible wall between the two of them. He could not touch her, nor could he understand her meaning. ¡°Mr. Yuan¡¯s status is different after all. I hope miss Lin can understand.¡± Uncle Hai¡¯s face was stern, and his voice was low, but it sounded like a threat. Lin Hanxingughed coldly. Jiang Xibao stopped eating the melon seeds and looked up at her. Then, he lowered his head and continued. ¡°Did he also use this method to stall li Yanyu all those years?¡± The moment he heard the name ¡®li Yanyu¡¯, uncle Hai¡¯s expression changed. He became stern and serious. ¡°Miss Lin, I hope you know what you should say and what you shouldn¡¯t say.¡± After a while, uncle hai spoke again. However, his voice was no longer as t as before. ¡°You said that Mr. Yuan¡¯s status is different from me understanding him, but why should I understand him?¡± At this moment, Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was full of arrogance and coldness. He looked at uncle hai without any fear or retreat. ¡°Then I¡¯m afraid miss Lin¡¯s cousin won¡¯t be able toe back.¡± Uncle hai sneered. Although he felt that the girl¡¯s courage wasmendable, she was still young and full of vigor. ¡°Oh, is this your idea or Mr. Yuan¡¯s idea?¡± Lin Hanxingzily rubbed his temples with his fingers, making the mole at the corner of his eye look even more alluring. Uncle hai did not say anything. ¡°Or is this a threat?¡± Lin Hanxing smiled and looked up at the gloomy weather outside the floor-to-ceiling window. ¡°Then you guys can just kill her.¡± Chapter 290 - It’s useless no matter who pays

Chapter 290: It¡¯s useless no matter who pays

Trantor: 549690339

The sneer on uncle Hai¡¯s face froze. He wondered if he had heard wrongly. What did this girl just say? &Quot; you didn¡¯t hear wrong. I mean, you can just kill her. &Quot; Lin Hanxing nced at uncle hai. He had already seen through the suspicion in his heart. ¡°She¡¯s not your cousin?¡± Uncle hai was confused. Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into a mocking smile, but the person opposite him did not notice. ¡°Yes, my cousin.¡± ¡°Then you don¡¯t care if she¡¯s Dead or Alive?¡± Uncle Hai¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at the little girl who he could easily kill with one hand. How could she be so cruel? ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to get into Mr. Yuan¡¯s car.¡± ¡°Since younger Biao sister wants to see the world so much, how can I not satisfy her?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s tone made uncle hai a little ufortable, but he could not put his finger on it. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand you guys.¡± Uncle hai couldn¡¯t believe that such cold and heartless words came from the mouth of a delicate-looking girl. No wonder Mr. Yuan called out to him in such aplicated tone before he left. He had probably expected this to happen. ¡°Uncle hai, you don¡¯t need to understand us. You just need to help me pass a message to Mr. Yuan.¡± At first, uncle hai didn¡¯t notice anything wrong, but a few secondster, he heard a thud ... Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile disappeared. He looked up expressionlessly at uncle hai, who had stood up suddenly. There was a look of shock on his face that he could not hide! ¡°You ...¡± From the moment he entered the room, he did not announce his name. She actually knew? Uncle hai, you don¡¯t have to be curious about how I know your identity. In fact, I know a lot more. &Quot; Lin Hanxing used his hand to move the tea set in front of him. His voice was cold and calm, without any fluctuations. When uncle hai heard this, he looked at Lin Hanxing with a different expression. On the day Mr. Yuan arrived in Jiang city, uncle hai arrived a few hourste because MA Lai had other matters to attend to. Although he had heard about what happened at the Lei family¡¯s residence, he felt that the person who told him about it was exaggerating. But now, after seeing this girl in person, uncle hai realized very clearly that ... Perhaps the other party wasn¡¯t exaggerating. It was more like this little girl was hiding too much! ¡°What message do you want me to pass on for Mr. Yuan?¡± Uncle hai lowered his voice and said in a deep voice. ¡°Unless hees himself, it¡¯s useless no matter who invites him!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered like a butterfly¡¯s wings, and he heard a loud bang ... A bolt of lightning struck down from the sky, lighting up the gloomy sky. Uncle Hai¡¯s pupils shrank. Her eyes were filled with Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold smile ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After uncle hai left, Jiang Xibao took the te of melon seeds and sat back down slowly. She looked at the expressionless Lin Hanxing and instantly returned to herzy appearance. She was lying on the mahogany sofa and looking at the sudden heavy rain outside the window. ¡°Ninth youngdy, did you already know that Mr. Yuan would detain your cousin?¡± ¡°I know.¡± Lin Hanxing opened his mouthzily and yawned. Jiang Xibao was born with great strength but simple-minded, so he could not understand these things. ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± Lin Hanxingughed when he heard Jiang Xibao¡¯s words. It was good that he did not understand. He would be happy if he did not understand. However, after thinking about it, she still opened her mouth. ¡°The person you want to invite didn¡¯te, but the person you don¡¯t want to see came uninvited. If it were you, what would you do?¡± Jiang Xibao tilted his head and thought about it. ¡°Annoying, just kill him.¡± ¡°But what if the person you don¡¯t want to see and the person you want to invite are rted by blood?¡± Jiang Xibao nodded and understood. Then, he pushed a small te of melon seeds in front of Lin Hanxing. ¡°Ninth youngdy, eat.¡± The small te of melon seeds was as high as a small hill. Lin Hanxing heard that Jiang Xibao kept munching on the melon seeds like a little mouse, but he did not expect that all the melon seeds that he munked out were reserved for himself. ¡°Use your hands to remove it. It¡¯s clean.¡± Jiang Xibao smiled and pursed his lips. Lin Hanxing looked at her and did not say anything. He picked up a melon seed and threw it into his mouth. The mute uncle had fried these melon seeds himself. The crisp fragrance was strong, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about getting too hot if he ate too much. ¡°Xi Bao, your father¡¯s matter was a bitplicated.¡± As soon as she opened her mouth, Jiang Xibao lowered his head. His chubby face looked sad. Before Lin Hanxing could speak again, the door of the guest room was pushed open from the outside. Lin youlin walked in angrily. ¡°Little Jiu, do you really want to kill Ruyin?¡± He immediately asked such a question, causing the topic between Lin Hanxing and Jiang Xibao to be put aside first. ¡°Aunt, what do you mean?¡± When someone came, Lin Hanxing immediately put on her half-smiling expression again. She leaned her elbows on the pillow, and her weak and boneless body exuded an arrogant and charming aura. ¡°Those people said that if you don¡¯t go, Ruyin will return ...¡± ¡°Aunty, if younger cousin sister doesn¡¯te back, isn¡¯t that what you want?¡± Lin Hanxing looked up, her long eyshes fluttering slightly. She was beautiful. Lin youlin was stunned at first, but then she realized what she was talking about. ¡°Little Jiu, what do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t you know Mr. Yuan¡¯s identity?¡± Lin Hanxing ignored Lin youlin¡¯s anger, and his calm voice stunned Lin youlin again. ¡°Do you really think that he will touch younger Biao sister?¡± ¡°But ...¡± &Quot; if you have the time, why don¡¯t you think about how to hide the fact that Mr. Yuan has already arrived in Jiang city? after all, the Lin family got the first move. With cousin¡¯s intelligence, you¡¯re not afraid that Mr. Yuan won¡¯t have a deep impression of her? ¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words made Lin youlin¡¯s heart burst with joy, and she forgot to be angry! ¡°Yes, little 9th, you¡¯re right. I was confused!¡± Lin youlin couldn¡¯t hide the joy on her face, and after a few words, she turned and left. Once she left, Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Boring,¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yan beimingy on the ground, panting. It had been a long time since he had fought to his heart¡¯s content with Lei Xiao. ¡°Ah Xiao, it¡¯s not that I despise you, but you¡¯re so useless ...¡± He had been crushed so badly, but Yan beiming did not find it embarrassing. Lei min leaned against the bar counter expressionlessly and poured himself a ss of clean water. Just as she was about to pick it up, her hand paused and she threw a few more ice cubes into it. His slender fingers held the ss firmly, suppressing the restlessness in his heart, and he drank the ice water in the ss in one gulp. A drop of water automatically slid down the corner of his thin lips, following the curve of his Adam¡¯s apple and slowly entering his cor. Even Yan Beichen could not hold himself back from looking so sexy. Not to mention the girls outside. &Quot; people say that a man who is abstinent is the scariest when he has the thought of having sex. I think this saying is true! &Quot; Yan Beichen sat up from the ground, bent one knee, and leaned against the sofa. One had to know that he couldn¡¯t be med for mistakenly thinking that ah Xiao was Gay for a while. When they were young and full of vigor, the boys would get together to y games or watch porn ... Chapter 291

Chapter 291: I¡¯m not capable

Trantor: 549690339

When they were in high spirits, it was even possible for them to help each other out. However, Lei Xiao¡¯s heart was as pure as Liu Xiahui¡¯s. Not to mention hard, when others were watching the film with their blood boiling, his cold eyes were like a basin of cold water, pouring people from head to toe. Yan beixiao gritted his teeth. The sharp pain at the corner of his mouth made him doubt that he had disfigured himself. ¡°Can¡¯t you be a little gentler? if you have the strength, throw it at little Hanxing!¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s movements paused, and his dark eyes swept over. Yan beixiao felt a chill down his spine, and he immediately felt danger. But luckily, he only put the cup down. ¡°By the way, is that thing of yours still working after not using it for thirty years?¡± Yan beixiao ced his elbow on his knee and supported his head with one hand. He continued to pluck the fur from the Tiger¡¯s butt in a handsome manner. Lei min was expressionless and could not be bothered with him. His phone suddenly rang. After looking at the caller ID, Lei Xiao gestured for Yan beixiao to keep quiet. ¡°Ah Xiao,¡± On loudspeaker mode, Yuan shaojing¡¯s voice was low and deep. ¡°Yes, uncle Yuan,¡± There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone, as if he was organizing his words. ¡°Can I trouble you toe to the hospital?¡± &Quot; uncle Yuan, there are doctors in the hospital. I won¡¯t be of any help if I go. &Quot; The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s voice was cold and emotionless. ¡°Susu ...¡± &Quot; uncle Yuan, I¡¯ve told you. There are doctors in the hospital. &Quot; Yan beixiao raised an eyebrow. Based on his understanding of Lei Xiao, this was already a sign of his impatience. ¡°Then, can you ask your friend toe to the hospital to see me?¡± With a sudden change of topic, Yuan shaojing believed that Lei Xiao knew who this friend was even without saying it. &Quot; uncle Yuan called me. I believe he has already sent someone to invite her. &Quot; Lei Xiao¡¯s maic and hoarse voice was extremely prating. Yuan shaojing¡¯s end went silent, and the answer was self-evident. ¡°Ah Xiao, can you do uncle Yuan a favor?¡± ¡°No one can force her to do what she doesn¡¯t want to do.¡± Han Xing¡¯s personality was like this. If she was unwilling, no one could touch her even if they were the Emperor of the heavens. Even he couldn¡¯t. Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes were cold as he looked at the rain outside the window. ¡°Uncle Yuan, she said that day that no matter what reason you have, she won¡¯t wait for you if you¡¯rete.¡± ¡°Trust me, I¡¯m not just saying it.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s intuition told him that the purpose of Han Xing¡¯s actions was not to make things difficult for uncle Yuan. It was more like aparison. In uncle Yuan¡¯s heart, who was more important, Yuan susu and her daughter or the person behind Hanxing? ¡°I know.¡± Yuan shaojing sighed and hung up the phone. ¡°Little cold star is really a mystery!¡± Yan Beichen poured himself a ss of whiskey and threw a few pieces of ice into it. As he spoke, the ice shook the cup, making a crisp sound. &Quot; no matter how I think about it, he¡¯s someonepletely unrted to me. Not only does little Hanxing know him, but he¡¯s also rted to an old story. &Quot; He spoke as he drank. In this life, little Hanxing could be ranked in the top two people who could truly make him, Yan beiming, submit from the bottom of his heart. Of course, the first ce was still their little sun Xiao! ¡°You finished?¡± The Thunder valiant beast looked at him coldly. Yan beixiao looked at the ss of whiskey he had just taken a sip of. He was blind? ¡°Hurry up and get lost after you¡¯re done.¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the hospital, Yuan shaojing was standing in the ward with his hands behind his back. The heavy rain and the unique smell of disinfectant in the hospital brought back the memories of that day. ¡°Mr. Yuan, she¡¯s too arrogant!¡± Uncle Hai¡¯s determined face was filled with fear and dissatisfaction. He was dissatisfied with the girl¡¯sck of appreciation and was afraid of the pressure she brought. ¡°Send her cousin back.¡± Yuan shaojing didn¡¯t say much and only said this. Although uncle hai was still dissatisfied, he finally agreed and turned around to make arrangements. Yuan susu, who was sleeping on the bed, opened her eyes slightly. The door of the ward was opened from the outside, and Cheng Lingyun walked in quietly. Looking at Yuan shaojing¡¯s back, she knew that he was thinking of her again. ¡°Big brother Yuan ...¡± She walked over and gave a decent smile. Her voice was so soft that it could make one¡¯s knees go weak. &Quot; SuSu¡¯s fever is so high. The doctor said it might burden her heart. &Quot; Tears fell from Cheng Lingyun¡¯s eyes as she spoke. Yuan shaojing reached out his hand. Cheng Lingyun¡¯s heart was filled with expectation. But in the end, the handnded on her shoulder and patted her. It would be a lie to say that she wasn¡¯t disappointed, but Cheng Lingyun quickly adjusted her mood. ¡°It¡¯s been raining for the past few days, and the old injury on your leg ...¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Yuan shaojing shook his head. He seemed to have thought of something and hesitated. ¡°I want to go out ...¡± &Quot; uncle ... &Quot; Yuan susu slowly changed her style. Her lips were so dry that they cracked. Her small hand weakly grabbed Yuan shaojing¡¯s suit pants, her eyes burning red, making people feel bad for her. ¡°SuSu¡¯s scared ...¡± Yuan shaojing lowered his head and looked at Yuan susu, not saying anything about leaving. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Forty minutester, Luo Ruyin was sent back to the Lin family. She could not care less about Lin youlin¡¯s anxious questions. She ran to the second floor reception room in anger and pushed the door open. ¡°Lin xiaojiu, what do you want to talk to Mr. Yuan about?¡± When Luo Ruyin arrived at the hospital, she didn¡¯t even say a word to Mr. Yuan before he left her there. ¡°Did you knock?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at her expressionlessly, the pressure from his eyes was suffocating. The bad memories of Lin xiaojiu¡¯s continuous losses flooded his mind. His body was already more rigid than his brain. He walked back to the door and knocked. Lin Hanxing lowered his head and continued to read the book in his hand, neither too fast nor too slow. ¡°Lin xiaojiu!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? When you need me, you¡¯ll be my cousin, and when you don¡¯t need me, you¡¯ll be Lin xiaojiu?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯szy voice was filled with more sarcasm. ¡°Are you deliberately trying to make a fool of me?¡± The more Luo Ruyin thought about it, the more she felt that this was the case. She didn¡¯t stop her because she wanted to see her make a fool of herself. ¡°You just want to harm me!¡± Jiang Xibao couldn¡¯t stand Luo Ruyin¡¯s face. She was the one who wanted to embarrass herself, so why was it the ninth miss who deliberately wanted to see her make a fool of herself? Even though ... She nced at the ninth youngdy, who had an indifferent expression ... Although Jiang Xibao felt that the ninth miss did have such intentions. Lin qianlin followed her daughter up to the second floor. She had just reached the door of the reception room when she heard Luo Ruyin¡¯s words. His sharp gaze fell on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. ¡°Younger Biao sister¡¯s words are a little too much, right?¡± Lin Hanxing mmed the spine of his book and red coldly at the mother and daughter. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say that I wanted to harm you when you took the initiative to get into Mr. Yuan¡¯s car in my name?¡± ¡°What right do you have to say that I¡¯m using your name!¡± Luo Ruyin quibbled in exasperation! ¡°If you didn¡¯t use me as a cover, would those people have agreed to let you get in the car?¡± Lin Hanxing was holding a white porcin teacup. Luo Ruyin¡¯s face turned red, but she couldn¡¯t refute him. ¡°It¡¯s fine if younger Biao sister misunderstands me, but could it be that even aunty ...¡± Lin Hanxing and Lin youlin looked at each other. ¡°I have already given you the opportunity. It is younger Biao sister who did not have the ability to grab it. What does it have to do with me?¡± From the beginning to the end, Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was one of ¡°what can you do about it?¡± It was so hateful, but she couldn¡¯t find a single fault in his words. Luo Ruyin¡¯s face was red, but she didn¡¯t care about that and quickly walked towards Lin Hanxing! Chapter 292

Chapter 292: The boiling tea

Trantor: 549690339

Jiang Xibao reacted quickly and stood up to block her. ¡°Get lost, you fat pig!¡± Luo Ruyin was so angry that she spoke without thinking. What right did Lin xiaojiu have to have a rtionship with Mister Yuan? From Mr. Yuan¡¯s tone, he said that he only wanted her! She was no longer the Lin family¡¯s young miss who used to y with golden beans like toys, but why was she still notparable to her! The mes of jealousy and unwillingness burned in his heart. It made Luo Ruyin forget the fear of repeatedly suffering losses at the hands of Lin Hanxing! Jiang Xibao refused to give in. Whoever wanted to bully the ninth youngdy would have to step over her dead body! ¡°Are you going to move or not?¡± Luo Ruyin¡¯s voice was sharp. Lin youlin knew that things were bad when she saw her like this. No one knew better than Lin youlin how arrogant her daughter had be. In the past, the conditions were not good, so they had to live under the roof of their big brother. Ruyin would often ask herself why she didn¡¯t have the things little Jiu had, and it made her heart ache. Soon, Lin youlin realized that her daughter would always make ¡®harmless¡± little jokes¡¯ to little 9th behind his back. She had always turned a blind eye to these things. Lin youlin knew that her daughter was jealous of little Jiu. She also felt the same way, because she was also jealous of her brother¡¯s good life. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t help but indulge a little more. When Luo Ruyin saw that Jiang Xibao wouldn¡¯t get out of the way no matter what, she was even more furious at this time! Luo Ruyin raised her hand and threw it at Jiang Xibao¡¯s face! A red handprint appeared on Jiang Xibao¡¯s fat face. BOOM! Another bolt of lightning split the heavens and earth! The reception room was silent. Or rather, no one dared to speak. ¡°Mute uncle, please ask aunt to leave.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s face was expressionless. He reached out and fiddled with the burning candle under the teapot with a bamboo stick. His eyes were so cold that it was chilling. There was already a chilling sense of danger flowing in the air. ¡°Little Jiu, let¡¯s talk it over ...¡± Before Lin youlin could finish her sentence, she felt a pair of thin hands grab her and she couldn¡¯t move! The mute uncle had already brought the anxious Lin youlin to the door without much effort. The candles were specially made, and the temperature of the me was a little hotter than ordinary ones. Lin Hanxing held the handle of the pot and poured the boiling tea into a cup. The amber-colored liquid gave off a mesmerizing fragrance. With a click, the mute uncle closed the door from the outside. Almost at the same time, a scream that solely belonged to Luo Ruyin came from the crack of the door that was about to close ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Luo Ruyin was caught off guard when the cup of hot tea in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand was spilled. It was only when the boiling heat exploded on her face that she screamed in panic and covered her face with her hands. But then, Lin Hanxing, who had been sitting on the mahogany sofa, suddenly stood up and kicked Luo Ruyin¡¯s abdomen! Lin Hanxing had only used 50% of his strength, but it was enough to kick Luo Ruyin to the ground! ¡°You think you can touch my people?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was strangely gentle. In the blink of an eye, her hand had already pinched Jiang Xibao¡¯s chin and forced her to look up. On her small face, there was a red swollen palm print and a few scratch marks. Clearly, he had been scratched by Luo Ruyin¡¯s long nails. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were dark, and his expression was obviously gloomy. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± She asked. Jiang Xibao nodded. However, she seemed very happy because she had protected the ninth miss. Lin Hanxing did not speak again. The mountain of melon seeds appeared in front of his eyes, corresponding to the palm print on Jiang Xibao¡¯s side face. ¡°Go over there and sit.¡± She pointed at the spot where she had just sat. After she finished speaking, she slipped away from the spot where she was still lying on the ground. Luo Ruyin walked over. Jiang Xibao¡¯s greatest strength was that he did not ask much and listened to Lin Hanxing. He sat in the spot where Lin Hanxing had been sitting and smelled a sweet fragrance. On the other side, Lin Hanxing walked over to Luo Ruyin and squatted down. He grabbed Luo Ruyin¡¯s long hair and forced her to look up at him. ¡°You pped Xi Bao, I want you to pay me back twenty times!¡± Her eyes were frosty and cold, as if she was looking at an ant looking down at Luo Ruyin, whose face was twisted in pain. At this time, Luo Ruyin¡¯s mouth was filled with the smell of blood, and her intestines were clenched together from Lin Hanxing¡¯s kick. The pain was unbearable. Lin Hanxing¡¯s body exuded a sense of hostility! ¡°I¡¯m wrong, I¡¯m wrong ... I won¡¯t do it again!¡± Luo Ruyin covered her face, not daring to look at her. She only hoped that her mother could call more people to save her. ¡°You don¡¯t dare? I think you¡¯re very daring!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Hanxing raised his arm and pped Luo Ruyin¡¯s face. The force was so great that Luo Ruyin¡¯s ears buzzed as if she had a nest of bees, and she actually lost her hearing for a short while. ¡°Little nine, little nine, open the door!¡± Lin youlin, who was outside the door, heard her daughter¡¯s screams. Her heart was broken, and her voice was filled with orders. Lin Hanxing turned a deaf ear. With both hands swinging left and right, the sound of pping was endless, and soon, blood appeared in Luo Ruyin¡¯s mouth! Lin Hanxing would never personally do such a thing. However, she made an exception today for Jiang Xibao. It was neither too much nor too little. After a full twenty ps, Lin Hanxing let go of the long hair in his hands. Some of her hair that had been pulled from her scalp was wrapped around her fingers and brushed away coldly. Luo Ruyin lost consciousness and fell to the ground. The damp air that was already raining was filled with the faint smell of blood. Lin Hanxing sneered at the pile of soft meat on the ground, then walked towards the door expressionlessly. Arge group of servants had already gathered outside the door. Perhaps it was because ofst night¡¯s events, but even with Lin qianlin¡¯s orders, not many people dared to fight the mute uncle. The mute uncle stood there with a cold face and his eyes swept the surroundings. Just as the two sides were in a stalemate, the door was opened from the inside, revealing Lin Hanxing¡¯s delicate little face. ¡°Aunt, you can take her away.¡± As Lin Hanxing opened the door wider and wider, Lin youlin could clearly see Luo Ruyin on the ground. His pupils suddenly shrank! ¡°Lin xiaojiu!¡± He suddenly rushed into the room and pulled Luo Ruyin into his arms. He did not hide the hatred in his eyes when he looked at Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxingzily took the wet handkerchief from the mute uncle and carefully wiped his fingers. ¡°Aunt, you don¡¯t really think that you don¡¯t have to pay a price for touching my people, do you?¡± When she said this, her eyes seemed to sweep over the servants around the door. &Quot; you¡¯re the one who should pay the price, Lin little nine! &Quot; A low male voice rang in their ears, and Luo Wenbo¡¯s gloomy face appeared in front of everyone. ¡°Cousin¡¯s words make me so scared!¡± Even though he said that, there was no fear on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. In fact, there was even a hint of provocation on his face. ¡°I warned you!¡± Luowen Boyue¡¯s chest heaved up and down as he suppressed his anger. Although he did not have the time to hear the whole story, he was already burning with rage when he saw Lin Hanxing attack his sister again. &Quot; I¡¯ve already called the police on the way here. You can just wait to go to jail! &Quot; Chapter 293

Chapter 293: Future or kinship

Trantor: 549690339

Big brother called the police! Luo Wensu, who had rushed back from outside after receiving a call, happened to hear this and frowned. Subconsciously, he looked at Lin Hanxing. A voice kept shouting in his heart. Luo Wensu also wanted to see how she would resolve this crisis. Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered, and a faint smile appeared on his lips. ¡°Mute uncle, bring me the medicine.¡± She turned around and walked back to Jiang Xibao. The mute uncle silently handed the medicine he had prepared to Lin Hanxing and then hid in a corner. &Quot; Jiu ... &Quot; Jiang Xibao was anxious, but before he could finish his sentence, Lin Hanxing reached out and pressed his lips. Lin Hanxing opened the round medicine box and applied the painkiller and swelling cream on the side of Jiang Xibao¡¯s face. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡± She said coldly. ¡°The police officer closest to here. The situation was set. The police will need seven minutes, not to mention that the heavy rain outside is affecting the road conditions.¡± Her fair fingers were stained with white cream, and she was very patient. ¡°Hehe, but this doesn¡¯t affect the police from taking you away!¡± Seeing Luo Ruyin¡¯s miserable state, Luo Wenbo even wanted to skin Lin Hanxing alive. Hearing that her son had called the police, Lin youlin was first pleased, but then shocked. ¡°It¡¯s a pity,¡± Lin Hanxing nced at Luo Wenbo and threw out these three words. ¡°You should feel sorry for yourself first. When you go in, I¡¯ll get someone to ¡®entertain¡¯ you well!¡± Luo Wenbo¡¯s voice gave off a strong sense of arrogance. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t look at Luo Wenbo again, but looked at Lin youlin. ¡°Auntie, you have to think this through. I¡¯m the only one who knows what Mr. Yuan wants to know. Even if I¡¯m taken away by the police, it¡¯s only a matter of time before I¡¯m bailed out. But ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was too calm, so calm that Lin youlin¡¯s heart turned cold. ¡°Mr. Yuan? What Mr. Yuan?¡± Luo Wensu keenly caught the most subtle part of this sentence. ¡°Did Auntie not tell you clearly what happened between me and my cousin over the phone?¡± Lin Hanxing pretended to be surprised, but his eyes were calm. Luo Wenbo frowned. He also felt that something was wrong. Lin xiaojiu¡¯s expression was too calm, and her tone of confidence made Luo Wenbo very ufortable. &Quot; Mr. Yuan shaojing from country G has already arrived in Jiang city! &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s dark eyes looked around, her delicate outline was lively and beautiful. Upon hearing this news, let alone Luo Wenbo, even Luo Wensu was shocked! News of the richest man in country G had spread throughout the upper-ss circle of Jiangcheng. Who didn¡¯t know the importance of the name Yuan shaojing? But now, Lin xiaojiu was saying that he was already in Jiang city? ¡°Today, it was because Mr. Yuan¡¯s people invited me but I didn¡¯t want to go. My cousin used my name to get on the car. When she arrived at the hospital, Mr. Yuan didn¡¯t want to entertain her, so he came back in a rage and wanted to vent his anger on me.¡± ¡°She said that I wanted to embarrass her on purpose, and that ... I wanted to harm her!¡± Lin Hanxing looked at the other party¡¯s changed expressions and a smile appeared on his face. ¡°You said that Mr. Yuan sent someone to pick you up?¡± Luo Wenbo felt that this was simply unbelievable, and he subconsciously looked at Lin youlin. Lin youlin hugged Luo Ruyin and nodded. This was actually true? ¡°I originally thought that even if my younger cousin sister can¡¯t enter Mr. Yuan¡¯s eyes, there are still my older and younger cousins!¡± &Quot; as long as I¡¯m still in the Lin family, isn¡¯t it much easier for you to meet Mr. Yuan than for outsiders? ¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s hands were soft, but the ointment felt cold to the touch. Jiang Xibao raised his head and looked at the ninth youngdy in a daze. He felt that it was incredible that she could subdue the crowd with just a few words. Lin Hanxing¡¯s words made Lin youlin¡¯s mind, which was filled with anger, clear up instantly! That¡¯s right! No matter how little 9th got to know Mr. Yuan, as long as little 9th was still in the Lin family, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for her to meet Mr. Yuan! Moreover, few people in Jiang city knew about Yuan shaojing¡¯s arrival! The Lin family had already taken the initiative! ¡°But now, it seems that I have to go to the police first. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to inform Mr. Yuan first. After all, if he reallyes to the Lin family and knows that I was sent to the police station by my cousin ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was calm, but it rang in everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°He still has to pay to bail me out, doesn¡¯t he?¡± The entire room was silent! No one spoke. Even Luo Wenbo, who had been moring just now, had quieted down! He had never thought that his original intention of helping his little sister vent her anger would involve such a matter. Lin Hanxing did not care about their reaction. He closed the round ointment box and turned to sit next to Jiang Xibao. Lin Hanxing rested his elbow on the pillow and yawnedzily. ¡°I really hope you can be a police officer. Cha cane quickly!¡± There was a hint of fatigue in her voice as it resounded in everyone¡¯s ears. When their futures and family ties shed and tested everyone, Lin Hanxing was really curious. Would the answers these people gave her be different from what she had imagined? What would he choose? Lin Hanxing could not help but think of the Lei family. If someone dared to harm the Lei family like this, no matter who the other party was, no matter what kind of benefits the other party could bring to the Lei family, the Lei family, led by Lei Xiao, would exterminate the person at the root. Lin Hanxing had never had such doubts. The meaning of the word family to the Lei family! ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect cousin to hate me so much!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered like a butterfly¡¯s wings. He was more teasing than regretful. Luo Wenbo¡¯s face was ashen. He had never expected such a situation to ur. In his mind, Lin xiaojiu would be sent to the police. The Bureau could just nt any crime and let her stay in there for a few days. Let her have a taste of being taught a lesson and learn what it means to know her ce! Ever since he was young, Lin youlin had taught him that every man for himself. Luo Wenbo had always been like this. But now, when the opportunity and family were ced in front of Luo Wenbo, he actually hesitated! That was clearly the sister he had doted on the most since young, wasn¡¯t it? Compared to Luo Wenbo¡¯s struggle, Luo Wensu¡¯s focus was obviously on Lin Hanxing. She was smiling. Even the broken diamond bracelet on her slender wrist trembled slightly, making a fine shattering sound. Luo Wensu restrained the emotions in his eyes. He felt that this incident was a trap set by his cousin, and that each of them was a part of her Bureau. However, Luo Wensu couldn¡¯t bring himself to say such words. The attraction of the three words ¡°Yuan shaojing¡± had obviously made the hearts of the other people present boil. Lin Hanxing seemed to have noticed Luo Wensu¡¯s gaze on him, and he looked at him. Their gazes met in mid-air. And downstairs, the faint sound of police sirens could be heard. ¡°It seems that the people who captured me have arrived!¡± Chapter 294

Chapter 294: Setting the rules

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing did not even lift his eyes and stood up elegantly. Her bearing was calm, and her every movement had the demeanor of a noble family, as if she was ady from a noble family. She wanted people to forget the fact that she had been missing for eighteen years. Lin Hanxing even had the time to smooth out the slight wrinkles on her skirt, making Luo Wenbo so angry that he almost couldn¡¯t suppress his anger. Luo Wensu sensed that his brother was about to lose hisposure and suddenly reached out to hold his wrist. Yingluo, you should really learn from your brother. Zhenzhen, if you weren¡¯t born a few days earlier, I think it would be more appropriate for him to manage the Lin group! At that moment, Lin xiaojiu¡¯s cold words rang in Luo Wenbo¡¯s ears. Luo Wenbo felt like he was a joke at this moment! ¡°Let me go!¡± He pushed his brother¡¯s hand away and shouted angrily. Luo Wensu looked at him in shock, his hand still in the position of being pushed in the air. Even Lin youlin, who was hugging Luo Ruyin, did not react to what had happened. Others might not know, but Lin Hanxing did. That day, Luo Wenbo had angrily told him not to say anything that would sow discord between the two brothers. He wouldn¡¯t be fooled. However, looking at the situation today ... How did he not listen? In contrast to Luo Wensu¡¯s embarrassment, Luo Wenbo turned his head and red at Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, smiled back at him obediently. He walked unhurriedly to Lin qianlin and bent down to look at Luo Ruyin in her arms. She knew that she had not fainted. ¡°Cousin brother is helping you vent your anger!¡± Lin Hanxing reached out his fair fingers and pinched Luo Ruyin¡¯s chin, forcing her to look up. The voice was filled with ridicule. From an angle that no one else could see, Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness and cruelty. Luo Ruyin¡¯s pretty little face was already swollen to the point that it was unsightly. Even the blood vessels under her skin were clearly visible. In Lin youlin¡¯s arms, Luo Ruyin was shaking like a quail at a frequency that could be seen with the naked eye. However, the way he red at Lin Hanxing was filled with hatred. The sound of police questioning could be heard from the living room downstairs. ¡°Little Jiu can¡¯t be taken away. Wen Su, go downstairs and deal with it!¡± Lin qianlin said decisively. Luo Ruyin couldn¡¯t believe her ears, and her eyes widened. Although she said that, Lin youlin did not dare to look at her daughter in her arms. She only held her tightly. Knowing that her mother never went back on her word, Luo Ruyin turned to her most beloved big brother. The desire in his eyes was self-evident. But this time, Luo Wenbo just pursed his lips tightly and looked away from her. He silently agreed with what Lin youlin had just said. This time, Luo Ruyin only felt a rush of blood rushing to her head, and she actually fainted from anger! ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll have to thank aunt.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold, but it was piercing to the ears of the Lin family. However, the culprit smiled and went back to sit next to Jiang Xibao. They didn¡¯t suffer any losses! Luo Wenbo held back his anger and stared fiercely at Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing turned a blind eye and continued drinking his tea. His calm andposed appearance made him so angry that he gritted his teeth, but there was nothing he could do. It was because she knew Yuan shaojing. &Quot; if cousin has the time to look at me, why don¡¯t you find a family doctor for cousin? don¡¯t let me ruin your pretty face! &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was soft, but it was like pouring oil on a fire. &Quot; Lin xiaojiu ... &Quot; Even Jiang Xibao, who was far away, could hear the creaking sound of Luo Wenbo¡¯s teeth grinding against each other. Lin Hanxing leaned back on the pillow, a smile on his face, and stretched out his index finger to Luo Wenbo, who still wanted to say something. She pressed it against her lips and softly shushed him. Her flirtatious movements werenguid yet charming ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After everyone had left, the reception room became quiet again. However, there was a faint smell of blood in the air, which made Lin Hanxing feel ufortable. ¡°Mute uncle,¡± Her long eyshes fluttered slightly, and the smile on her face disappeared after the Lin family left. The mute uncle silently opened the window. The smell of the soil, which was apanied by the rain, rushed up. It was wet and sweet. ¡°Xi Bao, why didn¡¯t you fight back just now?¡± Lin Hanxing asked with his eyes closed and his fingers on his temple. There were no waves in her voice, making it impossible to guess what she was thinking. Jiang Xibao was stunned by the question. ¡°That¡¯s ninth youngdy¡¯s younger cousin.¡± Very quickly, she said. The moment she finished speaking, Lin Hanxing opened his eyes and looked at her coldly. ¡°Just because she is my younger cousin, she did not retaliate?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s appearance frightened Jiang Xibao. He pursed his lips and did not know what to say. ¡°It seems that we should set some rules between us.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s face was expressionless when he said this, but his eyes were dark. Jiang Xibao stood up immediately when he heard this. He was at a loss with his face that had been pped by Luo Ruyin. She was afraid that Lin Hanxing would not want her anymore. ¡°You¡¯re one of my people, and you represent my face!¡± Lin Hanxing said each word clearly so that Jiang Xibao could hear it clearly. ¡°My people can¡¯t suffer any losses!¡± ¡°Whoever scolded you, scold back! Whoever hit you, hit them back! Who told you to be unhappy? then you might as well make his ancestral grave smoke!¡± Lin Hanxing narrowed his eyes, which were filled with danger. ¡°Other people are fierce, but you have to be fiercer than him!¡± ¡°Other people are ruthless, but you have to be more ruthless than him!¡± ¡°If others want your life, you might as well kill them with your own hands!¡± Her dainty hand continued to stir the candle me at the bottom of the pot with a toothpick, and the me grew stronger and stronger. Jiang Xibao broke out in a cold sweat. What miss Jiu said waspletely different from the education she had received since she was young. Her mother had always said that it was a blessing to be at a disadvantage, and she had always lived with this concept. Therefore, Jiang Xibao did not have anyints even if her rtives had emptied the things that her mother had left for her. However, the ninth youngdy had opened a new door for her. So one could be so presumptuous? &Quot; ninth youngdy, but ... &Quot; Jiang Xibao said in a soft voice. ¡°There are no buts here!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand stopped moving and he looked at her with a fierce gaze. Jiang Xibao felt that his world view was about to be overturned and reshaped by the ninth miss. ¡°Xi Bao, there¡¯s a bottom line for kindness.¡± Lin Hanxing knew that it would take some time for Xi Bao to ept him. However, she could not ept today¡¯s incident happening again! His deep eyes were filled with a coldness that seemed to see through the world. Kindness did not mean that there was no point in backing down! Kindness did not mean selffort like Ah Q! Being kind didn¡¯t mean that he could be bullied as he pleased! Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was deep and slow. Those who knew her well would know that she was angry. &Quot; you just have to remember that you¡¯re one of my people. I¡¯ll take responsibility if anything goes wrong! &Quot; ¡°I don¡¯t need you to endure for me!¡± &Quot; I will only allow today¡¯s incident to happen once. If there¡¯s a next time, then you might as well leave me! &Quot; Lin Hanxing stared at Jiang Xibao with cold eyes. ¡°Did you hear what I just said?¡± Jiang Xibao was stunned. After a long time, he finally nodded! Chapter 295

Chapter 295:vender

Trantor: 549690339

The rain outside showed no signs of stopping. Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, was a little tired. He put out the candle and threw the round medicine box to Jiang Xibao. ¡°Three times a day. Remember to apply it yourself.¡± Lin Hanxing then left the room. In the meantime, she met a servant in the corridor. The attitude of these people, who had been negligent the first time they came back, had taken a 360-degree turn. When they saw Lin Hanxing, they all greeted him respectfully. Lin Hanxing walked past these people expressionlessly, his eyes indifferent. This was the effect she wanted! Even if these people had other thoughts in their hearts, they had to hold it in in front of her! Lin Hanxing stopped in his tracks when he reached the door. However, he quickly returned to normal. He pushed the door open and turned around to sit on the soft sofa. The room was very quiet. On the contrary, the sound of the rain outside the window was a little noisy. Lin Hanxing¡¯s phone rang with a WeChat notification. He took it out andughed silently. Yuan Dabao replied, [ crying baby is not happy today ].jpg Xing Xiaoxing,¡±huh?¡± Yuan Bao held his phone with both hands and tilted his head to look at his uncle with a straight face. There was a hint of disappointment in his eyes. Because of the heavy rain, the interest sses were suspended, and Lei Xiao sent someone to bring him to the Lei n. Being stared at by his little nephew like that, Lei Xiao was a little irritated. He subconsciously took out a cigarette from the box, but put it back when he realized that there was a child. Yuan Dabao, [ I want to run into your arms ] [ fall ].jpg Lin Hanxing felt that Yan beixiao must have taught Yuan Bao to send emojis on WeChat. Xing Xiaoxing, [ open arms waiting for you ].jpg Yuan Bao chuckled and rolled back and forth on the spacious sofa with his phone. ¡°Get to the main point!¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s deep voice resounded. Yuan Bao snorted and continued to type on the sofa. Yuan Dabao, [ Auntie, do you have a gift you want? ] [ two-eyed man ].jpg Xing Xiaoxing: Yuan Bao ran to Lei Xiao, holding the phone high. ¡°I want to see first aunt! I want to kiss you, hug you, and lift you up!¡± He hadn¡¯t seen his aunt for a day, and he missed little Xingxing so much. Lei Xiao reached out and snatched the phone from his little nephew¡¯s hand, while using his long legs to separate Yuan Bao, who was about to pounce on him. Yuan Dabao thought,¡±uncle caught a coldst night.¡± Lei Xiao mimicked Yuan Bao¡¯s tone and quickly sent a message. Then, as if he was afraid that Lin Hanxing would see through it, he casually added an emoji. Yuan Dabao typed, [ eyes that care for the mentally retarded ].jpg &Quot; ... &Quot; Lei Jing was expressionless. Xing Xiaoxing,¡±is it serious?¡± ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re so shameless!¡± Yuan Bao was kept far away by the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s long legs, and his short arms were desperately reaching out to him. Yuan Dabao replied,¡±I won¡¯t die.¡± Xing Xiaoxing was speechless. Lei Xiao took a deep breath and was not in a hurry to reply to the WeChat message. Instead, he took out a ck leather wallet from his suit pocket. He took out three red tickets and gestured to Yuan Bao. ¡°Hmph, we Chinese are all people with a backbone!¡± Yuan Bao crossed his arms in front of his chest and red at his uncle. Thunder owl didn¡¯t say anything, but drew two more cards to make five cards! ¡°Meng Zi said, you can¡¯t be promiscuous when you¡¯re rich, and you can¡¯t be poor ...¡± Lei Xiao gathered ten pieces and handed them to his nephew. Yuan Bao jumped up and snatched the ten bright red tickets into his hands. The little chubby ball of pink and Jade could not help but lean on the tickets, looking like a money-grubber! &Quot; ... &Quot; Thunder owl suddenly didn¡¯t really want to recognize him. ¡°Did you just say that poverty can¡¯t do anything?¡± Yuan Bao was seen hugging his little bag that contained his treasures to his chest and carefully stuffing ten red notes into it. ¡°I can¡¯t be unyielding!¡± Yuan Bao blinked his clear eyes innocently. ¡°Hehe.¡± Lei Xiao felt that he should have a good discussion with little four about Yuan Bao¡¯s education. ¡°It¡¯s no use even if youugh at me!¡± Yuan Bao made a face at his uncle. Lei Xiao sat down on the sofa and continued fiddling with Yuan Bao¡¯s little phone. However, before he could open WeChat again, his personal phone rang. ¡°Wow! It¡¯s from first aunt!¡± The phone kept ringing, but he didn¡¯t pick it up. Lei min looked at the caller ID expressionlessly, and cold sweat seemed to be breaking out on his forehead. Until the ringing stopped. Yuan Dabao replied,¡±uncle is asleep.¡± [ fat spray ].jpg ¡°Oh, uncle, you¡¯ve learned to lie to Auntie!¡± Yuan Bao snuggled up next to the Thunder valiant beast with an ¡®I know your little secret¡¯ expression. ¡°Shut up!¡± The Thunder valiant beast nced at Yuan Bao coldly, and thetter quickly made a zipping gesture with his hand! ¡°Aiya, you¡¯re not cute even with this expression!¡± However, not long after, Yuan Bao started toin about Lei Xiao again. Xing Xiaoxing,¡±have you taken your temperature?¡± Yuan Dabao replied,¡±uncle said that it was uncle Yan¡¯s prankst night.¡± ¡°Use this, this expression!¡± Yuan Bao gestured. Yuan Dabao replied, [ don¡¯t talk if your chest is too small ].jpg ...¡±¡± Thunder valiant. ¡°My hand slipped!¡± Yuan Bao hurriedly acted cute, afraid that he would die in his uncle¡¯s hands. ¡°Why do you have this picture in your phone?¡± Lei Xiao felt that he had to talk to little four after today. ¡°Uncle Yan sent it to me!¡± Yuan Bao¡¯s strength revealed his aplices. Yan beiming, very good! Yuan Dabao thought,¡±he thinks you¡¯re angry.¡± Lin Hanxing, who was at the Lin residence, saw this and his expression froze for a moment. He remembered the grunts and groans fromst night. Xing Xiaoxing, [ not angry. ] She hadpletely forgotten about this. ¡°What kind of prank did you pullst night?¡± Yuan Bao¡¯s adorable face was filled with curiosity. Thunder valiant stretched out his hand and pinched his lips. Yuan Dabao replied,¡±uncle said he wanted to buy you a gift.¡± Yuan Dabao thought,¡±but I don¡¯t know what to buy.¡± Yuan Dabao asked,¡±What do you like?¡± For a long time, Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t reply to her WeChat. She didn¡¯t even reply to her ¡± typing ¡± status. ¡°Uncle, you can¡¯t do this!¡± Yuan Bao sat cross-legged on the sofa, shaking his head like an olddy. ¡°How can you be so passive when chasing first aunt!¡± Yuan Bao said as he poked the firm muscles on Lei Xiao¡¯s arm with a finger. ¡°First aunt is so fair! She was so beautiful! He had such a good temper! She¡¯s so cute when she smiles! How can there be no other men who are tempted!¡± In Yuan Bao¡¯s eyes, first aunt Lin Hanxing¡¯s entire body, from top to bottom, from inside to outside, even her fingernails were her strong points! ¡°You¡¯re being so passive. What if first aunt disdains you?¡± The more Yuan Bao spoke, the more he felt a sense of crisis, and even his eyes widened! Thunder owl didn¡¯t say anything. However, his eyes were still fixed on Yuan Bao¡¯s small phone screen. ¡°Hmph, a man like you, in uncle Yan¡¯s words, is boring. Coquettish!¡± Yuan Bao suddenly remembered the cream that Yan beixiao had secretly vomited to him, and could not help but nod in agreement like a chicken pecking at rice! Lei Xiao shot Yuan Bao a cold re. Before he could say anything, the phone in his hand rang again, causing him to stop. [ Xing Xiaoxing: I heard thatvender in Provence is in full bloom. ] Provence? [ Xing Xiaoxing: if you¡¯re interested, can you give me a bunch of freshvender? ] Lei Xiao was about to reply, but his fingers froze when he heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s next words ... Chapter 296

Chapter 296: I can solve it

Trantor: 549690339

Xing Xiaoxing, [ Lei Xiao, I¡¯m just looking at you ].jpg ¡°Hahahahaha! I knew it, how could the smart and powerful first aunt not see through your little tricks!¡± Yuan Bao leaned his head on Lei Xiao¡¯s shoulder andughed so hard that he was out of breath. Lei Xiao closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and suppressed the urge to throw his nephew down from a building that was dozens of stories high. ¡°How do I send a video chat?¡± His voice was low and hoarse, and it was obvious that he was enduring something. The little sheep dumpling nced at his uncle with disdain in his eyes. He reached out his short and cute little hand and poked the screen. ¡°Uncle, you can only survive three episodes in the TV series, and you¡¯ll be beaten into a vegetable in the second episode!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Because he¡¯s stupid!¡± Obviously, because of his aunt Lin Hanxing, the clever Yuan Bao had nothing to fear. The video chat invitation from Yuan Dabao had already been sent. However, Lin Hanxing quickly rejected the video call and the video call was cut off. Xing Xiaoxing replied,¡±it¡¯s not convenient. There are rats in the house.¡± Yuan Dabao asked,¡±do you need help?¡± Xing Xiaoxing, [ it¡¯s just a small character, I can handle it. ] Yuan Dabao was speechless. [ Yuan Dabao: my Emperor sleeps ten thousand sleep ¡®Nichs Zhao Si¡¯ er¡¯. jpg ] Yuan Dabao thought,¡±what kind of expression is this?¡± [ Xing Xiaoxing: uncle, you¡¯re old. ] If these Thunder valiant beasts couldn¡¯t ept it, then what about the perverts in my phone? She was so violent that he didn¡¯t even look at her. Yuan Dabao replied,¡±uncle Yuan called me.¡± Xing Xiaoxing,¡±I guessed it. He wants me to go to the hospital to see him?¡± Yuan Dabao replied,¡±yes.¡± Lin Hanxing supported her head with one hand, her ck hair falling down like a waterfall. Yuan Dabao thought,¡±do you think he¡¯ll still go?¡± Thunder valiant beast thought for a while and then spoke. [ Xing Xiaoxing: maybe, maybe not. But it doesn¡¯t matter to me. ] There was a knock on the door. Lin Hanxing looked up. Based on the strength and frequency of the knocking, it was not the mute uncle and the others. Realizing this, Lin Hanxing lost interest. However, the person outside the door seemed to have sensed her emotions and kept knocking at the same frequency. Xing Xiaoxing, [ someone¡¯s at the door. I¡¯ll leave for a while. ] Lin Hanxing stood up and walked towards the door. The moment he opened the door, Luo Wensu¡¯s handsome face appeared in front of him. ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡± Luo Wensu said. Lin Hanxing did notment ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the balcony, Luo Wensu took out a cigarette from the box. ¡°I don¡¯t want to smoke second-hand smoke.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice was heard. Luo Wensu¡¯s hand paused, and he pressed the cigarette he had just lit into the flower pot in front of him. The two of them stood there, and Luo Wensu did not speak for a long time. &Quot; your style of doing things is too radical. I advise you to restrain yourself. You can settle today¡¯s matter, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can do it every time in the future! &Quot; His smoking addiction kicked in, and Luo Wensu was a little irritated, especially when he smelled the smoke. ¡°Is younger cousin warning me?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows, his eyes were cold and cruel. Seeing that he had fallen into silence, she turned around and left without looking back. Luo Wensu wasn¡¯t lei Xiao, why should she be patient? However, in the next second, her wrist was grabbed by a powerful palm. However, before Luo Wensu could get his way, Lin Hanxing had already swiftly caught his entire arm and pinned it behind his back. With a loud bang, the flower pot in front of Luo Wensu shattered into pieces. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me without my permission!¡± If Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression and eyes were only cold before ... But now, her entire state carried a bloodthirsty and cruel killing intent! The thing Lin Hanxing hated the most was when someone touched her without her permission! And over the years, there were only a few who could be acquiesced by her! &Quot; grandma loves sister the most. Mom has already prepared a car to pick her up in a few days! &Quot; Although Luo Wensu knew that Lin Hanxing had some skills, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to make he zhehan so miserable, he only realized that even he found it difficult to resist her strength when he really faced her. You can¡¯t me me for getting my face pped so badly! ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Hanxing was obviously very interested in the news. One had to know that Luo Ruyin¡¯s grandmother was a powerful figure when she was young, and her mouth could be said to have cursed the whole of Jiang city. In the past few years, he had been tyrannical and tyrannical. It was obvious what Lin qianlin¡¯s intentions were for calling her mother-inw. ¡°Did younger cousine to inform me of this matter?¡± Lin Hanxing was really puzzled, why would Luo Wensu be so kind? Luo Wensu pursed his lips and didn¡¯t speak, his handsome face tense. &Quot; we¡¯ll deal with whateveres our way. She¡¯s just an olddy. What¡¯s there to worry about? ¡± ¡°Or ...¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Luo Wensu with a half-smile. ¡°Your target is Mr. Yuan shaojing, who is behind me?¡± Luo Wensu suddenly raised his head and looked at Lin Hanxing with a dark expression, but he did not say anything. ¡°You can think whatever you want!¡± After that, he left the terrace without looking back. Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, looked at Luo Wensu¡¯s back and slowly collected all his expressions ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Hanxing did not speak for a long time after he returned to his room. However, the screen of his phone was constantly shing. Yuan Dabao replied,¡±Auntie, uncle is actually feeling a little unwell.¡± Yuan Dabao typed, [ cute little eyes ].jpg Yuan Dabao: ¡± I didn¡¯t lie to you on purpose. I definitely didn¡¯t believe you. &Quot; jpg [ Xing Xiaoxing:unch the light of love ].jpg [ receive the light of love ].jpg In such a rainy day, being able to speak a few words to Yuan Bao was enough to lift Lin Hanxing¡¯s mood. Xing Xiaoxing,¡±what¡¯s your uncle doing?¡± Yuan Bao turned his head to look at his uncle¡¯s back as he saw his aunt¡¯s words on the screen. She took a photo of him with her phone and sent it to Lin Hanxing with practiced movements. Yuan Dabao,¡±fight for love!¡± Lin Hanxing threw his head back onto the sofa andughed. He suddenly wanted to see that man. [ Xing Xiaoxing: tell your uncle that I¡¯m going to meet him for lunch. ] She was a little worried about the man who would forget to eat his three meals a day if no one was watching him. Yuan Dabao thought, really? Really, really? Really, really, really? Yuan Bao¡¯s little mouth opened into an ¡®O¡¯ shape, and his eyes were so bright that it looked like stars had fallen into them. ¡°Uncle, Auntie said she¡¯lle to find you for lunch!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, in the VIP Ward of the Affiliated Hospital of Jiangcheng Medical University. ¡°Mama Lei, I want to see brother Lei.¡± Yuan susu raised her head and looked at Zhong Nanyin, as if she had never heard her uncle call Lei Xiao. Her voice was soft and weak, and her pitiful look made it impossible for anyone to refuse. Zhong Nanyin came with Lei kangnian and even brought some chicken soup. ¡°Susu, you know Xiao¡¯s temper. He doesn¡¯t care about anything when he¡¯s busy with work ...¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I go to the Lei n to find him?¡± Cheng Lingyun suddenly said, and the atmosphere turned cold. ¡°Susu told me that after talking to Xiaost night, she was triggered and ...¡± Before she could finish her words, Cheng Lingyun wiped her tears. ¡°For the sake of SuSu¡¯s love, as her mother, I¡¯ll do everything in my power to satisfy her!¡± Chapter 297

Chapter 297: So thick-skinned

Trantor: 549690339

When Madam Lei heard this, she rolled her eyes inwardly. From what he heard, did he want to cling to their ah Xiao? How could this person be so thick-skinned! Your family¡¯s daughter is so infatuated that she can move the heavens and earth, so you don¡¯t have to care if other people are willing or not? &Quot; ah, only our daughter-inw can control ah Xiao¡¯s temper. &Quot; Mama Lei¡¯s seemingly casual remark made Yuan SuSu¡¯s face turn pale. She clenched her fists tightly under the thin nket. ¡°Madam Lei, you¡¯re still young. There are too many variables before marriage, so don¡¯t be so stubborn.¡± Cheng Lingyun¡¯s words were wless, but Zhong Nanyin was not happy. What did he mean by too many variables before marriage? As long as his daughter-inw was willing, she could enter the Lei family¡¯s genealogy any time! &Quot; for a family business like ours, we have to pay attention to a suitable family background. I heard that miss Lin lost her parents and went missing for 18 years since she was young. She only returned to Jiang city recently ... &Quot; &Quot; I advise Mr. And Mrs. Lei to think twice. After all, this concerns the Lei family¡¯s reputation. If they find out that the person they married into the family is not a clean person, the spit of everyone in the upper-ss circle can drown people! &Quot; Cheng Lingyun said with a kind and sincere expression. Zhong Nanyin was about to explode from anger! However, he still maintained a polite and caring smile on his face. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Madam Cheng had such a sharp tongue.¡± Lei kangnian, who had been silent all this while, suddenly spoke, causing Cheng Lingyun¡¯s expression to stiffen. She was a little carried away. ¡°So the reason why Mr. Yuan hasn¡¯t gotten married yet is because he¡¯s worried about a match of equal social status!¡± Hearing this, Cheng Lingyun¡¯s expression became even more subtle. To be honest, she really didn¡¯t like to chat with Zhong Nanyin. If you told her about the Great Rift Valley of East Africa, she would go all the way to the West to get the Scriptures. In the end, you were so confused that you didn¡¯t even get any useful information. &Quot; that¡¯s true. It¡¯s really not easy to find someone in country G who can be on par with Mr. Yuan. However, there are many people in Jiang city. Wait for me to ask my friends to help Mr. Yuan keep an eye out. &Quot; Looking at Cheng Lingyun¡¯s expression, it was as if she had swallowed fly poop but couldn¡¯t spit it out ... Zhong Nanyin was so happy that he died! Who asked her to nder her precious wife! ¡°Oh, the chicken soup is cold. I¡¯ll heat it up and get someone to bring it to susu!¡± After he finished speaking, Zhong Nanyin pulled Lei kangnian away from the ward. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯d rather give it to a dog than to her!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Almost as soon as the footsteps outside were far away, Cheng Lingyun smashed the flower vase on the bed into pieces. Yuan susu bit her lower lip, her eyes struggling. On one side was her mother, and on the other was Madam Lei. It was not appropriate for her to interrupt. How much did that girl feed the Lei family to make them side with her? Cheng Lingyun¡¯s eyes were gloomy. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Lei n now and bring back Lei Xiao for you!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Lin Hanxing arrived at the Lei Corporation, Yuan Bao was the only one in the CEO¡¯s office, munching on potato chips. Yuan Bao¡¯s big, beautiful eyes lit up when he saw her. ¡°First aunt!¡± He pounced on her with his short legs and hung on her like a little monkey. ¡°I miss you so much!¡± She buried her face in Lin Hanxing¡¯s neck, the pleasant and elegant fragrance made Yuan Bao feel an unspeakable longing. ¡°Why is Yuan Bao with uncle?¡± Lin Hanxing pinched Yuan Bao¡¯s delicate little face and looked around to make sure that Lei Xiao was not there. ¡°Grandpa and Grandma went to the hospital, and the interest ss was suspended. Uncle asked someone to pick me up.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression turned serious when he heard that his parents were going to the hospital. ¡°To the hospital? Are your grandparents sick?¡± Yuan Bao shook his head. ¡°Aunt Yuan has a fever and is in the hospital.¡± Yuan susu? She had forgotten about her illness. Lin Hanxing sneered but did not say anything. ¡°Auntie, do you know how aunt Yuan got a fever?¡± Yuan Bao shook his head like a little adult and whispered in Lin Hanxing¡¯s ear. ¡°You know?¡± Lin Hanxing carried him to the sofa and passed the chips to Yuan Bao. ¡°Last night, I was talking to uncle on the second floor balcony, and aunt Yuan went.¡± Yuan Bao pouted as he stuffed potato chips into his mouth. &Quot; her voice is strange. It seems like she¡¯s deliberately imitating you. &Quot; It was very ufortable to hear. ¡°And then?¡± Lin Hanxing stretched out his hand and wrapped it around Yuan Bao¡¯s head. ¡°Brother Lei, what do you see in her? I can do what she can do!¡± Yuan Bao imitated Yuan SuSu¡¯s words vividly. He had been hiding in a corner. ¡°After that, aunt Yuan wanted to hug uncle, but uncle pushed her away and told her to get lost!¡± Hearing this, Lin Hanxing pursed his lips and smiled. Simple and brutal, it was indeed Thunder Valiant¡¯s style. However, she liked it. ¡°Uncle hates it when others touch him.¡± Yuan Bao stuffed another handful of potato chips into his mouth as he spoke, feeling very satisfied. ¡°Where¡¯s your uncle?¡± &Quot; uncle asked us to go eat first. He has a guest at thest minute. &Quot; Yuan Bao imitated the Thunder valiant beast to perfection. ¡°I don¡¯t have much time. I¡¯ll take you downstairs for dinner first. As for your uncle¡¯s food, we¡¯ll pack it up and bring it upter,¡± Upon hearing that they were going to eat, Yuan Bao immediately threw the empty bag of chips in his hand into the trash can and jumped in joy. Especially when his little hand was still being held by his aunt, Yuan Bao felt even more smug. However, this harmonious atmosphere onlysted until the entrance. When Lin Hanxing opened the door with Yuan Bao, he heard Anthony¡¯s formal voice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the president won¡¯t see you without an appointment.¡± Cheng Lingyun had never thought that she would be rejected at the door. ¡°Do you know who I am ...¡± He furrowed his brows and wanted to continue fighting with Lei Xiao¡¯s Special Assistant, but he saw a familiar figure from the corner of his eye. ¡°Miss Lin.¡± Anthony looked a little nervous. Lin Hanxing¡¯s delicate little face had no change in expression as she looked at Cheng Lingyun. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡± Even though Lin Hanxing and Madam Lei had quarreled at the hospital, Cheng Lingyun still had a proper smile on her face. ¡°Ah Xiao¡¯s not here?¡± He looked at the door behind Lin Hanxing that was not closed and immediately knew what was going on. However, he changed his mind and looked at Lin Hanxing again. ¡°I wonder if you have time for a chat?¡± Cheng Lingyun asked. Lin Hanxing smiled, hiding the coldness in his eyes. &Quot; Anthony, please take Yuan Bao to the staff cafeteria for a meal. Also, pack up a portion for Lei Xiao. &Quot; No one knew better than Lin Hanxing what Cheng Lingyun wanted to talk to her about. Since she wanted to chat, she might as well keep herpany. Special Assistant Anthony wanted to say something, but he stopped when he saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes. Initially, when she received a call from Madam Lei, she only said that if someone imed to be Madam Cheng and came to look for ah Xiao, she would ask the people downstairs to let them in. However, he couldn¡¯t let her get past him no matter what. ¡°Miss Lin, please.¡± Cheng Lingyun smiled elegantly, but her heart was already tight. What was the rtionship between her and Li Yanyu? Chapter 298

Chapter 298: Are you afraid?

Trantor: 549690339

In the guest lounge. The moment the door closed, the inside and outside of the door were divided into two different worlds. It was not Lin Hanxing¡¯s first time here. Last time, it was also in the same ce that she had taught Su Ling ¡®er and Luo Ruyin a lesson. The one who closed the door was Cheng Lingyun. With his back to Lin Hanxing, he was expressionless, but his eyes were cold and gloomy. ¡°Brother Yuan will not go see you.¡± The moment she turned around, Cheng Lingyun¡¯s back was straight, and she carried the elegance that she had developed over the years. Lin Hanxingughed. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Mr. Yuan¡¯s legs were grown on your mouth.¡± With no one around, Lin Hanxing did not even try to hide the mockery in his voice. Cheng Lingyun subconsciously clenched her fingers. Her usually well-maintained nails dug deep into her palm. &Quot; no matter who you are to li Yanyu, please go back and tell her that I am the one apanying brother Yuan now! &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes looked at Cheng Lingyun. ¡°She¡¯s dead.¡± These three simple words made Cheng Lingyun¡¯s heart stop. A huge joy swept through her body, sofortable that her toes curled up. For a moment, she forgot everything. Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes were as dark as ink as he took in Cheng Lingyun¡¯s reaction. &Quot; Madam Cheng, did you think that the truth would be brought into the coffin with her death? ¡± That voice sounded 70% mocking and 30% cold. Cheng Lingyun only felt the joy that had just risen in her heart was like a basin of cold water being poured on her head. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying!¡± Lin Hanxing did not seem to hear him. He turned around and sat by the window. In Cheng Lingyun¡¯s eyes, she was filled with hatred for him. It was because she was too simr to a person! Yesterday, when susu was fighting with her at the Lei residence, she had this feeling. Even though he was certain that this girl surnamed Lin and Li Yanyu were not rted by blood, he was still disturbed by the coldness and indifference that came from her bones. It was a fear that seeped into his bones. ¡± Madam Cheng, do you really not understand, or are you pretending not to? ¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s clear eyes swept overzily, examining her. ¡°Then, let me rephrase it.¡± ¡± If Yuan shaojing wasn¡¯t the richest Chinese man in Mysia, but the good-for-nothing who was kicked out of the yuan family by his younger brother, would you still be so affectionate to him? ¡± The moment Lin Hanxing said that in a mocking tone ... The blood in Cheng Lingyun¡¯s body seemed to have frozen, and she was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t speak for a long time. At her age, it was impossible for her to know about the yuan family¡¯s Secret. Or it could be said that apart from a few people back then, no one knew about this old story. Knock, knock, knock. There was a knock on the door. The Secretary followed Anthony¡¯s instructions and brought a cup of tea and a cup of coffee. The tea was a high-quality Da Hong Pao tea, and it was ced in front of Lin Hanxing. The coffee was ordinary instant coffee, which was ced in front of Cheng Lingyun. After observing the atmosphere between the two, the Secretary hurriedly went out to report. Lin Hanxing did not have any special hobbies, but he liked to drink tea. In case she came at any time, Thunder owl had asked Anthony to prepare a batch of special quality tea. ¡°How much do you know about what happened back then?¡± Cheng Lingyun put away her initial contempt and slowly sat down opposite Lin Hanxing. She looked on expressionlessly as Lin Hanxing elegantly picked up the teacup. Her fair and slender fingersplemented the porcin teacup, attracting everyone¡¯s attention and making them subconsciously look at Lin Hanxing. ¡°I know all the things you¡¯re afraid of letting others know.¡± The high-quality Da Hong Pao was fragrant, mellow, sweet, and dense. It was not Lin Hanxing¡¯s first time drinking it, but it was his first time tasting something so good. Cheng Lingyun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she was scared by Lin Hanxing¡¯s words or if she didn¡¯t believe him, but her eyes were fixed on Lin Hanxing. ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± ¡°If thinking like this can make you feel better, I don¡¯t mind.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were cold and emotionless. She knew very well how to use words that seemed to be right but not right to slowly draw out the deepest fear hidden in a person¡¯s heart. ¡°Are you scared?¡± Lin Hanxing saw that Cheng Lingyun didn¡¯t say anything and smiled. Cheng Lingyun didn¡¯t say a word, but her trembling fingers had already revealed everything. As if she did not want to be seen through by Lin Hanxing, she picked up the coffee cup in front of her and took big gulps. She didn¡¯t know if it was the effect of the caffeine, but her heart was beating very fast. &Quot; miss Lin, don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll be fooled by your specious words! &Quot; Very quickly, Cheng Lingyun calmed down. ¡°What do I have to be afraid of?¡± Cheng Lingyun suddenly sneered. The image of li Yanyu in her Begonia Red cheongsam appeared in her mind. There seemed to be a me of jealousy burning in her heart. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve done anything wrong. At least I¡¯m not like li Yanyu. That B * stard forced her uncle, brother Yuan, to marry her, and she was even pregnant with someone else¡¯s child at that time!¡± With a crisp sound, Cheng Lingyun¡¯s head tilted to the side. Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand was still in the same position as when he was hitting her, his face expressionless. The force was so strong that Cheng Lingyun could taste blood in her mouth! ¡°I¡¯m asking for this p on behalf of li Yanyu!¡± Lin Hanxing suddenly sneered, and the surrounding atmosphere was so strong that it was as if he wanted to make Cheng Lingyun¡¯s blood ssh here! ¡°You¡¯d better go back and protect Yuan susu. If you piss me off, I can¡¯t say for sure what will happen to her heart ...¡± His cold and sharp eyes nced at Cheng Lingyun. His slender and white fingers made a digging gesture, causing Cheng Lingyun to shiver in fear, not even caring about the pain on her cheek! &Quot; you ... &Quot; Cheng Lingyun reached out and pointed at Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing smiled and took a step forward, holding Cheng Lingyun¡¯s finger in his palm. It was extremely forceful. Cheng Lingyun was in pain, but she didn¡¯t dare to cry out. ¡°Now, get lost!¡± As they faced each other, the bloodlust in Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes grew stronger ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, in the Lei corporation¡¯s conference room. ¡°Yilu has the temper of a child. I hope that Mr. Lei will not take it to heart.¡± Shangguan shixiu covered his mouth with a handkerchief and lightly coughed twice. His movements were so elegant that even his ck jade-like hair was trembling. His skin was an unhealthy white, and he looked sick. It was rumored that in order toplete the Shangguan family¡¯s task, Shangguan shixiu was ambushed and seriously injured. He survived, but there were hidden dangers in his body during the ambush. ¡°That will depend on whether you can discipline her well.¡± Lei Xiao responded indifferently. Shangguan shixiu didn¡¯t get angry at his words, but only smiled faintly. No one could sense any danger from his feminine and handsome features, but no one knew that this man, whose looks could make even women feel ashamed of themselves, was the Shangguan family¡¯s most famous killing tool! Chapter 299

Chapter 299: The Shangguan family

Trantor: 549690339

The Shangguan family was the most famous and mysterious Chinese family in country M. In that ce, just hearing this name was enough to make ordinary civilians tremble in fear. The Shangguan family originated from Hong Kong and moved to the M Nation with the immigration tide. Afterpeting with the major local forces, they took root in the Chinese District. The head of the Shangguan family was also respectfully called the Chinese Godfather. Shangguan shixiu was the first child adopted by the current head of the Shangguan family. Before he was seriously injured in the ambush, he was the most popr candidate to be the new Godfather. ¡°Thunder valiant, you¡¯re still the same.¡± Shangguan shixiu supported his head with one hand, his fingers as long and slender as a pianist¡¯s. Who would have thought that this was a pair of hands that had been soaked in blood for years! Lei Xiao and Shangguan shixiu had known each other in Southeast Asia ten years ago, and each of them represented a different power that kept each other in check. In the past ten years, the two of them had fought several times. They actually had the thought of appreciating each other. If there were four words to describe the rtionship between the two, it would be that they were both enemies and friends. ¡°Your body is getting worse.¡± Lei Xiao stood up, walked to the bar, poured a ss of whiskey on the rocks, and pushed it to him. ¡°I won¡¯t die.¡± The strong wine went down his throat, suppressing the bloody smell in his throat due to coughing. ¡°I heard you were looking for someone.¡± Lei Xiao thought of what Yan beiming had told him, his voice low and slow. ¡°Yes.¡± Shangguan shixiu¡¯s hand steadily held the mouth of the cup, his thin lips smiling, giving people a deep sense of shrewdness. ¡°Yan beiming told you?¡± It couldn¡¯t be anyone else but that big mouth of his. Leaning back on the leather seat, Shangguan shixiu¡¯s feminine and handsome face showed no emotion. ¡°You need help?¡± He had thought that Shangguan shixiu would refuse, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would remain silent for a long time. Since he did not say anything, Lei Xiao did not ask. The meeting room quietened down. ¡°I don¡¯t need it for now.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s keep looking,¡± Shangguan shixiu thought. ¡°Yes, if there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave.¡± Lei Xiao nced at his watch and immediately asked him to leave. ¡°Someone is waiting for you?¡± Shangguan shixiu was sensitive enough to notice the change in this cold and hard man when he met Lei Xiao this time. He couldn¡¯t help but recall the first time they met ten years ago. Lei Xiao was like an emotionless machine. Other than the Lei family, no one else could cause him to be moved. At that time, he had just taken over the Lei group, and Shangguan shixiu¡¯s first impression of him was that he was a man of few words. But who would have thought that such a young man would try to help those leeches in the Lei n back then ... It was a heavy blow to the southeast Asian Underground market, which caused the first internal crisis of the Lei Corporation since Lei Xiao took over! He was swift and decisive, and his methods were ruthless. The southeast Asian Underground market had not been able to recover until a year ago. This was the result of the frequent contact with Thunder valiant in Southeast Asia. Lei Xiao had been Shangguan shixiu¡¯s only failure in all these years. ¡°You have too many questions.¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lei Xiao finally found Lin Hanxing in the guest lounge. She stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling ss window with her back to the door, exuding a cold and murderous aura. Thunder owl walked over in silence and pulled her into his arms from behind. He rested his chin on Lin Hanxing¡¯s head. He knew that Lin Hanxing had met with Cheng Lingyun. The two figures were faintly reflected in the bright floor-to-ceiling ss. The man¡¯s chest was like a moon, warm and strong. Lin Hanxing¡¯s body, which had been tense because of Cheng Lingyun¡¯s arrival, softened unconsciously. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte,¡± &Quot; I¡¯ll ask Anthony to bring Yuan Bao Down for dinner. I¡¯ll bring it up for youter. &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand fell on his arm that was around her waist. Under the sleeves of his ck shirt, his tight and solid muscles gave people a sense of security. ¡°Keep mepany.¡± As if he was afraid that she would leave, Lei Xiao pursed his lips after he finished speaking, and even the line of his high nose bridge appeared haughty. In the reflection of the floor-to-ceiling window, Lin Hanxing could clearly see his expression. He raised his hand hesitantly and ced it on Lin Hanxing¡¯s soft hair. The scene fromst night¡¯s dream appeared in her mind. ¡­¡­ In her dream, she was also lying with her back facing him. Ah Xiao ... Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze unconsciously moved down Lin Hanxing¡¯s snow-white neck ... ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Just as Lei Xiao was silent, Lin Hanxing¡¯s halfughing voice suddenly rang in his ears. He raised his head in silence, and when he met those clean and pure eyes, his head exploded. ¡°What?¡± Lei Xiao said in a hoarse voice. ¡°Your eyes are telling me that you¡¯re thinking of something bad!¡± Lin Hanxing turned around, his back against the tempered ss, the corners of his eyes were filled with an indescribable charm. Lei Xiao felt that in her eyes, he had no secrets to speak of. This feeling was dangerous, yet he was infatuated with it. ¡°So, what are you thinking?¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s aggrieved expression made her regret her momentary teasing. After all, in the reflection of the floor-to-ceiling window, she saw Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes ... This is really too interesting! He was so interesting that she couldn¡¯t help but want to tease him. But he forgot that when the Thunder valiant beast became strong, it could kill! The rain outside did not stop, washing the tempered ss, but the temperature in the room was gradually rising, until ... ¡°First aunt!¡± Chapter 300

Chapter 300: You¡¯re the one who didn¡¯t want me

Trantor: 549690339

Before Yuan Bao pushed the door open and entered, the two of them quickly separated. Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze was deep and dark, and his breathing was heavy. He decided that after Hanxing left, he would definitely have a good discussion with Xiao si about Yuan Bao¡¯s education! Lin Hanxing could not help butugh. Lei min looked at her expressionlessly, the usation in his eyes obvious. Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows and looked at him, his provocation even more obvious! The moment the door was pushed open ... Lei Xiao suddenly bent down and kissed Lin Hanxing¡¯s ear in a fit of pique. ¡°First aunt! First aunt! First aunt!¡± When the little sheep ball saw Lin Hanxing, its eyes lit up and it ran towards her. However, before he could reach him, a strong and broad palm was already on his head. Yuan Bao was still struggling with his arms open, like a turtle that was being pressed down by its shell. ¡°You¡¯re a bully!¡± Yuan Bao¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Lei Xiao usingly. ¡°Hehe.¡± Thunder owl responded with only two words. Anthony, the special Assistant, looked at the uncle and nephew with a helpless expression. If miss Lin didn¡¯te, the two of them would have been more normal. With miss Lin¡¯s arrival, even Mr. Lei was infected with naivety. Lin Hanxing red at Lei Xiao, then reached out to take Yuan Bao into his arms. Yuan Bao¡¯s little head was resting on her neck, and he was making funny faces at Lei Xiao provocatively! Anthony brought four dishes and a bowl of soup. After filling the table, he left to give them some space ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yuan shaojing was sitting in the hospital corridor, resting with his eyes closed. In his hand was the ck Dragon head walking stick that uncle hai had just brought for him. Uncle hai and his trusted aides were standing not far away. Before he knew it, he fell asleep listening to the sound of the rain. Uncle Yingluo Yuan shaojing heard someone calling him. That sound was like someone holding a sharp de, cutting his heart bit by bit. Even though she knew that this was a dream, she still didn¡¯t want to wake up. He had not heard her voice for a long time. It was misty rain. She was standing in his dream. Gradually, the mist faded away. In his dream, Yuan shaojing finally saw li Yanyu. It was just like the first time he saw her in front of his cousin¡¯s bed. The sunlight that was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing enveloped the misty rain. Her thin wrists and thin ankles were so fair and beautiful. Her ck hair was like ink, and she was looking at him with her big eyes. His face was expressionless, as if he had already seen through life and death. ¡°Shaojing, I¡¯ll leave misty rain to you ...¡± Yuan shaojing and Li Yanyu looked at each other. This was his cousin¡¯s adopted daughter. He reached out his hand to her, and she looked at him as if she was sizing him up, her eyes guarded. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll take you home.¡± Little Yanyu listened to him. After some time, she reached out her hand to him. It was cold and soft. The memories that she had thought she had forgotten did not fade with time. Yuan shaojing thought he had forgotten. Uncle Yingluo, I¡¯m not afraid The following year, li Yanyu was chased out of the Li family because of her identity as an adopted daughter. Yuan shaojing kept her by his side and took care of her carefully. He was evenughed at by others for having a daughter. Li Yanyu grew up day by day. Her naivety had faded, but her thoughts had also be deeper. She had taught herself how to write with a brush. Misty rain was very smart. She could even use both hands to write at the same time, and she could easily use different characters. However, his favorite was still the Dutchman¡¯s pipe. She knew that he liked calligraphy and paintings, and what he missed the most was the long-lost ¡± seclusion of Huaxi ¡± painting. Yuan shaojing still remembered that on his birthday, she had said that she would find it for him for the rest of her life. This beautiful moment ended five yearster. He had brought Cheng Lingyun back, and her gloomy eyes and sarcastic tone made Yuan shaojing realize something. I can do what Yingluo can do! He threw her out and did not allow her to take a single step into his personal space. Yuan shaojing thought she was crazy. He only felt that ... She was crazy. Five yearster, li Yanyu was no longer the adopted daughter of the Li family who was all alone. Returning from the ashes, not only did he reshuffle the power of the Li n with his own strength, he even firmly sat on the position of the n head! And that year, li Yanyu was only at the age of a flower. The two of them were once so close, but they had be two cold titles in the mouth of others. The patriarch of the Li family. Young master Yuan. Two nights before the major change that affected his life, he had drunk until he waspletely drunk. When he woke up again, Cheng Lingyun, who was naked beside him, had made his mind nk. In the end, he had promised to marry her. However, two dayster, his second brother broke his legs because of the position of the family head, and chased him out of the yuan family like a dog. He had no idea that his second brother had been jealous of him for so many years. When li Yanyu found him, Yuan shaojing only had uncle hai left. Her second brother had announced to the public that he would marry Cheng Lingyun in half a month. Yuan shaojing knew that he had implicated her. During that period of time, he was irritable and gloomy, and all the negative words that could be used to describe him could be found in him. At that time, li Yanyu had stopped all her work to take care of herself. It wasmon to be hit by things he threw around. Uncle Yingluo, you will stand up again, I promise. One night, she thought he was asleep, so she held him in her arms and whispered in his ear ... Yuan shaojing originally thought he couldn¡¯t remember. Since that night, he had been more silent than ever and finally agreed to do the rehabilitation. Misty rain had witnessed her fall again and again. Like a child, she had to learn everything again. Yuan shaojing had never been as determined as he was back then. He wanted to take back his position and everything that belonged to him. Including Cheng Lingyun! He thought that Yanyu must have known about his obsession back then, but she had never said anything. Until ... A pregnancy test report was ced in front of him. Uncle Yingluo, I¡¯m pregnant. Why don¡¯t you marry me? When she said this, an empty smile appeared on her flower-like face, but he was trembling with anger. Right and wrong, was this what he got after carefully teaching her for so many years? If Qianqian marries me, I¡¯ll do everything I can to help you take back the yuan family. Uncle Yingluo, my child needs a father. And you, you need the power behind me-don¡¯t you? Her smile was like a flower, and every word she said was light, but every word was like a needle that pierced into his heart! That was the first time he had hit her. The force was so great that li Yanyu¡¯s lips started to bleed. Uncle Yingluo, are you jealous? Yingluo, you¡¯re the one who didn¡¯t want me. &Quot; Mr. Yuan ... &Quot; uncle Hai¡¯s voice rang in Yuan shaojing¡¯s ears. He woke up from his dream. ¡°SuSu¡¯s awake, and she¡¯s looking for you ...¡± Uncle Hai¡¯s voice came to an abrupt end when he saw Yuan shaojing¡¯s face clearly. A stream of heavy tears slowly fell from his deep and profound eyes. Even Yuan shaojing himself didn¡¯t notice it. He remembered. That day would be the beginning of everything that could not be reversed ... Chapter 301

Chapter 301: My son is dead

Trantor: 549690339

Uncle hai knew that Yuan shaojing was thinking of li Yanyu again. No one knew better than uncle hai about what had happened between Mister Yuan and Li Yanyu. What happened after that, from the perspective of a bystander, should be described in this way. No matter how much Yuan shaojing interrogated her, li Yanyu refused to reveal the identity of the child¡¯s father. They got married five dayster. He had no friends or rtives, no wedding dress, and even Gong Zheng was a reliable confidant that li Yanyu had found. This was also the reason why everyone thought that Yuan shaojing was not married. Li Yanyu had kept the wedding as low-profile as possible. Everyone knew that the head of the Li family was married, but no one knew who she was married to. Half a yearter, Yuan shaojing¡¯s leg hadpletely recovered. At the same time, with li Yanyu¡¯s help, he had started a year-long battle with second young master Yuan in the business world. The result of this long battle ended with Yuan shaojing¡¯s big victory. When Yuan shaojing saw Cheng Lingyun again, she was already the second mistress of the yuan family, and she was half a year pregnant. Out of guilt, he took her to his side to take care of her. A yearter, li Yanyu and Cheng Lingyun gave birth to their child within a few days. However, li Yanyu had given birth to a boy. Cheng Lingyun had given birth to a girl, who was now Yuan susu. The birth of a child should have been a happy event. However, the rtionship between Yuan shaojing and Li Yanyu had dropped to the freezing point over the years. On the day the child was born, Yuan shaojing was actually by Cheng Lingyun¡¯s side the entire time. He had only heard about li Yanyu¡¯s danger that dayter on. On the day of birth, li Yanyu suddenly suffered from a hemorrhage. Although the doctors did their best to save her ... But in the end, he had injured his body. Yuan shaojing only knew the first half of the story, but he didn¡¯t know that the doctor had looked for li Yanyu alone. She was afraid that she would never be able to have another child in this life. Time flew by, and five years had passed. Li Yanyu had named her son Li Sinian. If someone else said it quickly, it would sound more like longing. This child had been smart and adorable since he was young. Inparison, Cheng Lingyun¡¯s daughter, Yuan susu, wasn¡¯t as lucky. She had been diagnosed with congenital heart disease since she was a child. She couldn¡¯t even y normally and was very sick. She followed her uncle, Yuan shaojing, every day. Those who didn¡¯t know would really treat her as his daughter. Yuan shaojing did not like li Sinian. This was something everyone knew. Just like how he did not like li Sinian¡¯s mother, li Yanyu. No one would have thought that the two people who were once the closest to each other were now worse than strangers. In uncle Hai¡¯s memory, the two of them were not like this. That was li Yanyu¡¯sst birthday with Yuan shaojing. She appeared at the banquet as her niece with her son, li Sinian. Everyone said that she was so bold and elegant that it would be difficult to find a master like her in the Li family for the next hundred years. Li Sinian and Yuan susu would inevitably bepared. Cheng Lingyun didn¡¯t move, but she heard everything. After the banquet, uncle hai had wanted to discuss some matters with Yuan shaojing, but he didn¡¯t expect li Yanyu to be by his side. He seemed to be drunk, and he was still holding a ss of wine in his hand as he handed it to Yuan shaojing. Xuanji¡¯s spring Banquet, a ss of green wine and a song. [ I bow to Chen Sanyuan again. I wish for my husband to live for a thousand years. I wish for my wife to be healthy. I wish for my wife to be like the swallow on the Liang. I wish to see her again after many years. ] Li Yanyu, who used to be cold and arrogant in front of others, was now lying on her uncle¡¯sp like a kitten. Tears slowly flowed down from her drunk eyes. Perhaps no one would have thought that something would happen to li Sinian and Yuan susu seven dayster. Li Sinian had always had a car to take him to and from school. However, the car that took Yuan susu to school that day had some problems. Out of courtesy, li Sinian agreed to the servant¡¯s request to take care of Yuan susu. The ident happened on the road. A car suddenly rushed out from the side of the road. Caught off guard, li Sinian and Yuan SuSu¡¯s car was knocked into the two-meter deep artificialke. This was a catastrophe even for adults, not to mention two children. Yuan shaojing was the first to arrive, and without any hesitation, he jumped into the water. No one knew what had happened underwater, but the final result ... Yuan shaojing only managed to save one. That was Yuan susu. Due to the shock, Yuan susu had a high fever and a heart failure due to a viral infection. After she was sent to the hospital, she needed to undergo a heart transnt immediately. But where could he find such a suitable heart? At that moment, li Sinian had just been fished out of the man-madeke. Yuan shaojing stood by thekeshore, soaking wet. No one knew what he was thinking. Li Sinian¡¯s feet were stuck in the seat. This was also the reason why Yuan shaojing did not pull him up immediately. After he came up, he was dyed by Yuan susu. By the time he was about to go back into the water, the child was already dying. That day, li Yanyu went to a meeting in the neighboring city. It was almost ten O ¡®clock at night when he received the call and returned. At night, a heavy rain suddenly fell. The rumbling Thunder seemed to light up the entire night sky. Even Uncle hai would be silent every day when he thought about what happened that night. At that time, Yuan susu had just finished her surgery. The heart was found by Cheng Lingyun. When li Yanyu appeared, there was a sudden p of thunder and the lights in the hospital corridor were switched on and off due to the unstable voltage. She hade from the mortuary. He walked toward Cheng Lingyun with a gun in his hand. No one was prepared for the first shot. The bullet pierced through Cheng Lingyun¡¯s shoulder, causing blood to stter. Yuan shaojing¡¯s trusted aides all pulled out their guns and aimed at li Yanyu. Li Yanyu¡¯s second shot was aimed at Yuan shaojing. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you save him?¡± Li Yanyu expressionlessly looked at Yuan shaojing, who was protecting Cheng Lingyun. Her delicate face was as cold as a stranger¡¯s. &Quot; why did she have time to save her daughter but not my child? ¡± Li Yanyu¡¯s question, Yuan shaojing couldn¡¯t answer a single word. ¡°Is my son¡¯s life too cheap?¡± With a bang, the gun in li Yanyu¡¯s hand went off and shot towards the wall beside Yuan shaojing. It created a spark. ¡°Misty rain ...¡± ¡°My son is dead.¡± Li Yanyu¡¯s fine ck hair was drenched by the rain and hung loosely behind her. Her face was as pale as a ghost. ¡°Uncle, my son is dead, but her daughter is still alive ...¡± She said. ¡°On what basis?¡± She was expressionless as she walked towards the operating room. &Quot; Yanyu ... &Quot; Yuan shaojing grabbed her wrist forcefully. Almost at the same time, Cheng Lingyun, who was originally behind him, suddenly snatched the gun from the bodyguard¡¯s hand and fired three shots in li Yanyu¡¯s direction with her eyes closed. Bang ... Bang ... Bang ... The two shots hit the hospital wall. And the other shot ... Li Yanyu¡¯s line of sight first fell on Yuan shaojing¡¯s hand that was holding her wrist. Then, his gaze slowly moved down to his chest. A stream of blood flowed into her eyes, dyeing them red ... Chapter 302

Chapter 302: Beauty and white hair

Trantor: 549690339

Recalling this, uncle hai sighed in his heart. Li Yanyu¡¯s hair had turned white overnight. It was something that would only happen in television dramas, but it was actually happening in reality. It was the most tragic color uncle hai had ever seen in his life. At that time, li Yanyu was only in her twenties. If love could see blood, love could seal the throat. At the age of a flower, it withered just like that. It was said that she had given li Sinian¡¯s ashes to an old friend in Jiang city and disappeared without a trace. No matter how many people Mr. Yuan sent out over the years, there was no news of her. ¡°She must still be alive, right?¡± Uncle hai heard Yuan shaojing mumble to himself, but he didn¡¯t know if he was asking him or asking himself. ¡°No news is sometimes the best news.¡± Yuan shaojing sat there in a daze, his eyes a little dazed. ¡°Yes, Mr. Yuan,¡± Uncle hai replied in a deep voice. Over the years, this kind of conversation had already been repeated countless times. However, today, it was different from usual. ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve been afraid every day.¡± Yuan shaojing¡¯s face, which seemed to have been particrly favored by time, was no different from when he was young. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Yanyu isn¡¯t living well and will hate me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m also afraid that Yanyu is living too well and will forget me.¡± He closed his eyes. The lines at the corner of his eyes revealed his deep maturity and fatigue. His thin lips were tightly pursed. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± After an unknown amount of time, Yuan shaojing stood up with his Dragon-headed walking stick ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Lei Xiao asked in a low voice when he saw Lin Hanxing holding the White porcin teacup without saying a word. The food on the table was eaten up cleanly, and even Yuan Bao had contributed a little. At this time, he was hugging his round little stomach and lying on the sofa, groaning and not getting up no matter what. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about Cheng lingsu and her daughter.¡± Lin Hanxing did not hide anything from Lei Xiao. Thunder owl¡¯s cold eyebrows raised slightly. What was he thinking of them for? However, before Lin Hanxing could answer, his phone suddenly rang. Lin Hanxing nced at the caller ID, it was actually Xi Bao? When Lin Hanxing picked up the phone, Jiang Xibao¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone sounded more anxious than ever. Lin Hanxing frowned as he listened. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± &Quot; the mute uncle has to stay in the Lin family. Go to aunt and ask her to send you a car. Tell her that it¡¯s my idea. &Quot; Because of her rtionship with Yuan shaojing, Lin youlin couldn¡¯t refuse such a small matter. ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s deep and dark eyes were fixed on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face, and there seemed to be a hint of depression in his eyes. If Shangguan shixiu hadn¡¯te to visit at thest minute, they wouldn¡¯t have been dyed for so long. ¡°Something happened at Xi Bao, I have to go now.¡± Lin Hanxing nced at Yuan Bao, the little guy had fallen asleep on the sofa, hugging his round belly. As if she thought of something, she looked at Lei Xiao again. ¡°I need to borrow yourwyer.¡± Lin Hanxingughed when he saw his sinister face. She walked towards Lei Xiao and silently sat on his strong thigh, which was hidden under his suit pants. ¡°You go, I won¡¯t lend it to you.¡± Even though Lei Xiao said this, he still took the initiative to reach out and hug her waist. His actions showed what it meant to ¡®say no, but your body is honest¡¯. Lin Hanxingughed and buried his face in Lei Xiao¡¯s neck. She only blew on his sensitive areas. Lei Xiao was thoroughly teased, he simply pressed her down with his palm, pressing her entire body against him. Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips pressed against his Adam¡¯s apple. The frequency at which that thing was rolling up and down had clearly increased. ¡°Trouble?¡± Thunder owl¡¯s expression was serious. Hanxing, who was sitting on hisp, was light as a feather, as if she had no weight. ¡°If it¡¯s troublesome, I wouldn¡¯t have just asked you to lend me awyer.¡± In fact, with Lin Hanxing¡¯s ability, it was impossible that he could not handle these things. It was just that she saw that Lei Xiao was really angry, so she used this topic to stay for a while. ¡°Thene and find me after you¡¯re done.¡± Even though Lei Xiao¡¯s words were unyielding, his eyes were looking elsewhere. ¡°I can¡¯t today.¡± Lin Hanxing refused directly. Hearing this, Lei Xiao lowered his head and looked at her with a dark expression. ¡°It¡¯s no use staring at me.¡± If an ordinary person were to be red at by the Thunder valiant beast, even if they didn¡¯t die, they would be scared half to death. However, to Lin Hanxing, Lei Xiao was just a paper tiger that could be blown away by the wind. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Lin Hanxing nced at his watch and stood up, his high heels clicking loudly on the ground. Thunder owl didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°I¡¯m really leaving!¡± Lin Hanxing tilted his head to look at him, and Lei Xiao simply turned his face away. Lin Hanxing nced at Yuan Bao, who was still sleeping. He could imagine that Yuan Bao would make a fuss again if he did not see him after he woke up. He walked up to Yuan Bao, bent down, and kissed his fair and delicate little face. Almost at the same time, a burning gaze fell on him. However, when she looked up, that line of sight disappeared again. After leaving the president¡¯s office, Lin Hanxing took the elevator to the underground parking lot. The chiefwyer of the Lei corporation¡¯s legal team had arrived a long time ago and greeted her respectfully. Why didn¡¯t she realize before that this man¡¯s character was truly awkward! After some thought, he took out his phone and sent an emoji to Lei Xiao. Xing Xiaoxing, [ thank you, boss ]. Jpg Thunder owl, [ angry ]. Jpg Lin Hanxing threw his phone aside and opened the navigation app with a smile ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After Jiang Xibao called Lin Hanxing, he immediately went to look for Lin youlin. Thetter didn¡¯t dy at all and didn¡¯t ask her what she wanted to do. He directly found a car and sent her over. Jiang Xibao went back to his hometown in Jiangcheng. Because it was built in the early years, it was located in the most valuable area in the city center, adjacent to supermarkets, schools, hospitals, and other such facilities. A few years after his father¡¯s death, his aunt¡¯s family asked him to live in Jiang Xibao¡¯s house in the name of letting his cousin study day School. For so many years, Jiang Xibao had been squeezing in the same room with his mother, leaving the bigger bedroom for his cousin to live in. Perhaps no one had expected that the high housing prices that rose every year had caused the housing prices in the school district to skyrocket. It was more than ten times more expensive than when Jiang Xibao¡¯s parents had bought it. All these years, Jiang Xibao had been taught by his mother that it was a blessing to be kind to others and suffer losses. Therefore, even after his mother died of illness, his aunt directly called his uncle over to upy the house, and he did not say anything. After all, she was busy going to song to find miss Jiu and find out the truth about her father¡¯s ident. As a result, the matter was dyed. However, just now ... Her neighbor had secretly called her and said that her aunt¡¯s family had sold the house behind her back. Jiang Xibao was furious when he heard that. He got out of the car and ran straight to the old house. Perhaps because he was in a hurry, he slipped and fell down the stairs! The intense pain finally calmed Jiang Xibao¡¯s chaotic mind down. There was a bottom line for being kind. The words that ninth miss had said today once again appeared in her mind. Her eyes, which were filled with tears, were filled with determination ... Chapter 303

Chapter 303: The battle for real estate

Trantor: 549690339

After he calmed down, Jiang Xibao stood up again and found the key. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she heard the movement in the corridor, but the door opposite her opened. When she saw Jiang Xibao, she gestured to the door and mouthed silently to her that her aunt and her family were inside! Jiang Xibao forced a smile and thanked the Auntie. In today¡¯s society, people were getting along with each other more and more indifferently, and their past enthusiasm had been worn down by the schemes of others. Therefore, Jiang Xibao was already very grateful to his neighbor for calling him. Jiang Xibao had already made up his mind as he took the key. Since the ninth youngdy said so, she would definitelye. She was one of miss Jiu¡¯s people. Even if she was alone now, she must not bring shame to miss Jiu! She would definitely not let her aunt and her family sell this house! Jiang Xibao inserted the key into the keyhole. However, no matter how hard she tried, she could not open the familiar door! It was obvious that his aunt¡¯s family had changed the door lock! The fire in his heart that had just been extinguished was burning again. He saw Jiang Xibao banging on the door so loudly that the whole building seemed to be shaking! ¡°Who is it!¡± The door inside was opened. He was shirtless and had a tiger tattoo on his arm. Qing¡¯s cousin, who had a head full of golden hair, roared angrily. After failing the high school entrance examination, Jiang Xibao¡¯s cousin had been in the club all day long. The hooligans at the meeting gathered together. He even learned from others and collected protection fees. He didn¡¯t know how many times he had been caught and beaten up. Later, after being introduced, he really did make a name for himself. ¡°Open the door.¡± Jiang Xibao said in a low voice. ¡°Yo, cousin is here?¡± The cousin sized her up like a Rascal. Perhaps it was because Jiang Xibao was usually too easy to talk to, but few people had seen her really angry. Even her aunt¡¯s cousin looked down on her. ¡°I said, open the door!¡± Jiang Xibao repeated. ¡°I¡¯m not opening it, what can you do to me? If you have the ability, then find someone to smash the door!¡± Jiang Xibao nced behind him and saw a piece of cloth hidden at the door of the bedroom. It was obvious that his aunt had heard that he was here and was hiding. ¡°Aunt, I know you¡¯re here. If cousin doesn¡¯t open the door, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡± Jiang Xibao stared at the door of the bedroom after he finished speaking. Everything in the room was the same as when he left. Ever since her father¡¯s death, she and her mother had been relying on each other. In his memory, Jiang Xibao knew that someone had once advised his mother to throw him to his grandparents and ask her to remarry. However, all these years, not only did his mother not remarry, but she still took care of his grandparents as if they were her biological parents. Even if her cousin was forced toe in and did not pay a single cent for living expenses, her mother would still buy and eat good food for her cousin no matter how hard her life was. Even Jiang Xibao did not have such treatment. Her deepest impression of it was the year her cousin was having his middle school Examination. Her mother bought a chicken, but she couldn¡¯t bear to eat it herself. She gave the meat to the two of them and then went to work. The younger cousin didn¡¯t like to eat the chicken head and chicken wings, so he threw them on the table. When Jiang Xibao got up at night to go to the toilet, she saw her mothering back from work. She was gnawing on the chicken head and eating the leftovers of the dinner alone. It could be said that when her mother was alive, she had treated her cousin as her own son! How did his aunt¡¯s family treat them? Step by step, he coveted her father¡¯s inheritance and slowly devoured her family¡¯s house! Was this still a family member? &Quot; hehe, I won¡¯t open it for you. If you have the ability, why don¡¯t you tear down this door? ¡± The moment his cousin¡¯s wordsnded, he heard a loud boom and subconsciously dodged backward in fear! Jiang Xibao clenched his fist and smashed it on the lock of the anti-theft door. He was so strong that even the door frame began to shake violently, let alone the door. The wall paint fell all over the ground. Although they lived together, his cousin and his aunt¡¯s family did not know that Jiang Xibao was born with extraordinary strength. At this time, they were so frightened that even the aunt and uncle came out of the bedroom and their legs went soft when they saw the situation. Themotion was so great that it was like an earthquake. The neighbors on both floors ran out. They looked at Jiang Xibao¡¯s family as if they were looking at Western scenery. Although they were neighbors, they didn¡¯t walk around in the past and didn¡¯t have any personal rtionship. However, the old people would usually go out for a walk with their dogs and children to talk about their family¡¯s Affairs. Everyone had also looked around to understand the situation of Jiang Xibao¡¯s family. She scolded Jiang Xibao¡¯s aunt and her family for being bad people, but she still continued to greet them when she saw them. To put it bluntly, it was just one sentence. It was none of his business. No matter how good the quality of the anti-theft door was, it couldn¡¯t withstand Jiang Xibao¡¯s torture. With a crack, the lock¡¯s nose was broken, and the door was deformed by Jiang Xibao¡¯s angry hammering! ¡°Call the police, son, quickly call the police! Just say that someone has trespassed on private property!¡± Jiang Xibao heard his aunt¡¯s sharp voice through the anti-theft door. Jiang Xibao was furious. Just as he was about to refute, he heard a soft female voice from not far away. ¡°What a good¡± breaking into private property.¡±If I remember correctly, the name of Xi Bao¡¯s father has always been registered on the property certificate of this house. If it¡¯s breaking into private property when you go back to your own home, wouldn¡¯t it be shameless to take over The Magpie¡¯s Nest?¡± Ninth youngdy? Jiang Xibao immediately turned his head when he heard the voice. Lin Hanxing was blocked out of the chattering crowd, but his cold voice prated into everyone¡¯s ears. They looked at each other and could not help but make way for him ... She was told to pass. Perhaps it was because Lin Hanxing¡¯s aura was too strong, the chattering and discussion quieted downpletely. However, everyone¡¯s eyes were on Lin Hanxing. However, he heard her walking towards Jiang Xibao step by step in the direction of her high heels. The nude A-line dress entuated her graceful figure. Not to mention that bearing. Soon, Lin Hanxing walked to Jiang Xibao¡¯s side and ced her finger on the back of her hand. Perhaps it was because he was too excited, even though the back of his hand was bleeding, Jiang Xibao¡¯s rough movements did not stop. However, when the ninth miss held his hand gently, all the grievances gushed out and could not be stopped. ¡°Don¡¯t cry!¡± Lin Hanxing looked at her with his clear eyes. His voice was cold, but the support behind this coldness was self-evident. Jiang Xibao immediately pursed his lips and forced back his tears! Right! Her aunt¡¯s family was still around, so why should she cry in front of them? Lin Hanxing¡¯s palm had been stained red by the blood that came out of the back of Jiang Xibao¡¯s hand, but she did not intend to wipe it off. ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Jiang Xibao¡¯s cousin was full of vulgarities because he was in the underworld, but he forgot to hide the surprise in his eyes. Lin Hanxing looked at the door coldly, as if he was looking at a pile of dead things. ¡°Smash it.¡± Chapter 304

Chapter 304: Fist and reason

Trantor: 549690339

Before the bystanders could react, they saw a few well-trained burly men walking up from downstairs. With a few loud ttering sounds, the already shaky security door waspletely knocked down, and the dust that sshed up made people cough continuously. Lin Hanxing smiled faintly. Without the anti-theft door, they could see each other more clearly. ¡°It¡¯s much morefortable now.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words were neither warm nor cold, but it had a different meaning to others. ¡°Xi Bao, let¡¯s go in.¡± Then, he walked towards the door. Jiang Xibao quickly followed her, afraid that the ninth miss would suffer in the hands of his aunt. Her aunt had a sharp tongue, and she often bullied her mother when she was still a girl. After she got married, her life became more and more delicate. In the market, one could argue from the East to the West with just a few cents of change. As soon as Lin Hanxing stepped through the door, the burly man stood still in the corridor and guarded the empty door. There was a musty smell in the old house, probably because of the rain outside. There was a pile of takeaway boxes on the table. It was obvious that it was not a daily order. Suddenly, Lin Hanxing stopped when she passed by Jiang Xibao¡¯s cousin and slowly turned to look at the shirtless young man. Thetter didn¡¯t know what was going on, but for some reason, she felt an inexplicable sense of shame when those eyes looked at her. &Quot; I see that you have a bruise around your mouth and a fiendish look on your face. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be imprisoned soon. &Quot; The moment Lin Hanxing said this, everyone in the room was stunned. The cousin broke out in a cold sweat. His pupils suddenly contracted, as if he had thought of something. &Quot; you motherf * cker ... &Quot; the cousin was about to curse, but he saw the strong men guarding the door staring at him. The fiendish aura in their eyes showed that their hands were really stained with blood! ¡°Don¡¯t scare the kids.¡± Lin Hanxing turned around and looked at the strong men who were guarding the door. The Lei corporation¡¯swyer followed behind her quietly. He narrowed his eyes and hid the strange look in his eyes. He only needed to follow Mr. Lei¡¯s instructions and handle the legal issues in this case. He did not care about anything else. Lin Hanxing looked at the sofa full of clothes after he finished speaking, his eyes emotionless. Jiang Xibao quickly went to another room to find a chair. He specially found a towel to wipe it clean and ced it in the middle of the living room. ¡°Xi Bao, what kind of person did you find?¡± Her aunt¡¯s voice was sharp and her cheekbones were extremely high, making her look mean. When she heard Lin Hanxing speak ill of her son, she was unhappy on the spot and wanted to rush out without caring about anything else. &Quot; this is my home. I¡¯m afraid aunt has forgotten about it! &Quot; Jiang Xibao looked at his aunt¡¯s family with a dark look in his eyes. His usual honest and simple appearance was gone today. ¡°What do you mean by that? Two days ago, there was a ... A thief at home, so I changed the lock! Yes, it was a thief!¡± When a person spoke, they would repeat their words twice to deepen their affirmation. The person who heard it had to be careful, because it was very likely that they were lying. Lin Hanxingughed coldly when he heard this. His voice was full of sarcasm in the ears of those around him. ¡°Even if the lock was changed because of a thief, what about the sale of the house?¡± Jiang Xibao interrogated her again. She would go all out today. Whoever dared to sell this house, she would make sure that the other party would not be able to live in peace for the rest of his life! ¡°Who said that! Who¡¯s talking behind our backs? Get out here!¡± Aunt Xi Bao mmed the table and began to curse in the air. After five minutes, she didn¡¯t even take a breath, making the people outside the door shake their heads. What was the difference between this and a Shrew? ¡°Are you done?¡± Lin Han ¡®patiently¡¯ listened to the ¡®exciting¡¯ content. His expression didn¡¯t change, he only waited for aunt Xi Bao to rest a little before he coldly opened his mouth, with a calm andposed appearance. Aunt Xi Bao obviously wanted to say something, but Lin Hanxing had already reached out and interrupted her impatiently. ¡°Since you¡¯re done, you should listen to me.¡± Lin Hanxing reached out to take the document from thewyer and read through it. ¡°Since half a month ago, there have been people who came to see the house under the guidance of the real estate agent. During this period, there were a total of three families who showed great interest in this house. The three families were surnamed han, mo, and Wang, am I right?¡± &Quot; the Han family gave you the most satisfactory price. You agreed to pay this afternoon and transfer the property. Now, the problem is that the owner of this property has not changed. It is still Jiang Xibao¡¯s father. How are you going to transfer the property? ¡± Lin Hanxing spoke unhurriedly, but every word he said was heart-wrenching. His aunt¡¯s face changed and she opened her mouth to scold him again. ¡°I advise you not to be so presumptuous in front of me, because I¡¯m not Xi Bao, I don¡¯t need to be at your mercy.¡± Lin Hanxing gave his aunt a sidelong nce, a cold glint shing across his eyes, but his voice sounded more like he was drinking tea and chatting. But it was inexplicably frightening. ¡°Xi Bao, who is she?¡± Uncle, who had been silent the whole time, finally spoke. He looked refined and very thin, as if he had been bullied by his wife all year round, and couldn¡¯t even stand up straight. Jiang Xibao did not say anything but red at her aunt¡¯s family. She had always been stubborn. Previously, she would not argue with her rtives for the sake of her parents. However, after being with Lin Hanxing for so many days, her stubbornness was triggered! &Quot; you took a 200000 Yuan deposit from him and even notarized it. If you don¡¯t handle it well, you¡¯ll have to go to court! &Quot; ¡°Don¡¯t think that we don¡¯t know thew. Let me tell you, I also have a share of my brother¡¯s house!¡± Her aunt was obviously forced by Lin Hanxing and started to argue with her high-pitched voice. ¡°My brother is dead, and this house is under his name. The legal inheritors are my parents, my sister-inw, and Xi Bao. My parents are dead, and I have the right to divide my brother¡¯s inheritance, including the real estate!¡± The people outside the door who were listening to themotion couldn¡¯t help but boo when they heard this. Most of them were old people and didn¡¯t know much about thew, but it was obviously their first time hearing such a thing. If the brother died, the younger sister would have to split the inheritance with her sister-inw and niece. She simply didn¡¯t know what she was talking about and was only interested in money! &Quot; since you know thew, it¡¯s even easier. The person beside me is awyer. Why don¡¯t you let him speak? ¡± Thewyer, who had been silent all this time, finally found his sense of existence. Even he couldn¡¯t stand the aura of the girl in front of him. ¡°ording to thew, after the death of the property owner, if there is no special will, the deceased¡¯s spouse, children, and parents will be the first inheritor, and each will inherit one-third of the property. &Quot; at present, the estimated value of this property is about 3 million Yuan. My client¡¯s mother and my client can get about 2 million Yuan in share. The other 1 million Yuan will be inherited by the parents of the head of the household. After the parents of the head of the household pass away, the inheritance will be passed on to the other siblings. There are no problems with the procedure!¡± Chapter 305

Chapter 305: A dead pig is not afraid of heat

Trantor: 549690339

When she heard thewyer¡¯s words, Jiang Xibao¡¯s aunt felt as if she had taken the legal advantage. She put her hands on her waist and looked at Jiang Xibao arrogantly with a proud expression. The onlookers were in an uproar. Obviously, he didn¡¯t expect that there would be such aw. Was there still any justice in this world? Thew actually supported such a person. Scum? We can really get money? ¡°Of course, there¡¯s a condition.¡± Thewyer seemed to have heard the crowd¡¯s movement, and he pushed his sses up expressionlessly. &Quot; for example, if the elder dies before the parents, then the parents ¡®property will be inherited by the children in the normal order. However, if the parents die before the elder, then the elder will automatically be added to the list of the first-in-line heirs. &Quot; This actually involved the problem of ensuring the elderly¡¯s support. But now, it seemed that Jiang Xibao¡¯s aunt had taken advantage of the loophole. ¡°So, ording to thew, Xi Bao¡¯s aunt has the right to divide Xi Bao¡¯s father¡¯s inheritance, including this house?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was calm, as if he had already expected this oue. &Quot; yes, unless she can publicly give up her right to inherit. &Quot; Thewyer gave an affirmative answer. Jiang Xibao pursed his lips tightly, but his aunt still provoked him. ¡°It¡¯s your father¡¯s fault for dying early. You can¡¯t me me for this. Thew is on my side. What else do you have to say?¡± Upon hearing this, boos came from the crowd. ¡°What are you shushing for? Didn¡¯t you hear what thewyer said? I have the right of inheritance. I can sell this house and live in it if I want to! What does it have to do with you? Worry for nothing! Disperse, everyone, disperse.¡± She looked like a Shrew who was not afraid of boiling water, and her spittle flew everywhere. Even uncle-inw behind him straightened his back, his pair of sharp eyes turning quickly. From the beginning to the end, Lin Hanxing¡¯s reaction was cold and indifferent. No one could tell her emotions. When Lin Hanxing noticed Jiang Xibao¡¯s emotional fluctuation, he stretched out his hand and ced it on the back of her hand. Jiang Xibao¡¯s eyes were misty with tears. He subconsciously looked down at her. Even though they were sitting in the dark old house on a rainy day, the ninth youngdy was still the most dazzling existence. Her face, which was as clear as snow, was expressionless. Even her eyes were emotionless. Jiang Xibao¡¯s heart, which had been angered by his aunt, also calmed down in such a way. Just now, she had almost wanted to die together with this shameless person! His mother had been kind all her life and had protected this family. She had been bullied by his aunt and the others for her entire life. Before he died, he told himself that it was a blessing to suffer losses and that he should endure it. It was miss Jiu who had told her that there was a bottom line to being kind! ¡°Auntie, my dad died early, but you can¡¯t bully me like this!¡± Jiang Xibao¡¯s eyes were filled with ferocity as he stared at his aunt¡¯s face. That was an expression that had never appeared on Jiang Xibao¡¯s face since he was a child. She just stood there like a Little Wolf Cub whose territory had been snatched. The aunt¡¯s words that were about toe out of her mouth stopped and she looked away uneasily. &Quot; it seems like the key to this matter is whether we can publicly give up the right to inherit. &Quot; Lin Hanxing suddenly said. His clear eyes looked coldly at his aunt¡¯s face, and he smiled. Her smile was like ripples in her eyes, and even her mole under her eyes was eye-catching. ¡°Men,e.¡± The word zy¡± carried the Supreme authority of a superior. If it was a sessful middle-aged man in his forties or fifties standing there, no one would be so shocked by his bearing! However, in the eyes of Jiang Xibao¡¯s aunt, she was more like a rich youngdy who had been raised by a rich family since young. An exquisite but slightly immature face ... Is he twenty? As soon as Lin Hanxing finished speaking, the burly man who had been standing guard outside the door walked in with a ck leather suitcase. A series of crackling sounds could be heard. The takeaway boxes that were originally stacked on the coffee table were all thrown to the ground by the strong man expressionlessly. ¡°Open it and ce it there.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s orders were followed by the burly man in silence. This strange scene was really amazing in the eyes of others, and they all tried to guess who this little girl was! With a click, the ck leather suitcase was opened. The crowd was dead silent at first, then they burst out in exmations. What was in the box was not anything but piles of bright red people. Currency? The brawny man didn¡¯t care how surprised the others were and just continued what he was doing. With smooth movements, he turned the box of money to his aunt¡¯s family. ¡°ording to thewyer, Xi Bao¡¯s mother and Xi Bao can get about two million Yuan, then aunt¡¯s family can get about one million Yuan. Now, this one million Yuan is in front of you ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered, and a cold light shed in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll give your family two options.¡± Lin Hanxing sat in the middle of the small living room. When she spoke, everyone listened quietly, and no one dared to interrupt. &Quot; first, you take this one million Yuan and sign an notary certificate to give up the right to the inheritance. You have no right to dispose of the house, and naturally, you have no right to sell it. &Quot; ¡°Stop dreaming! We will not sign it! What right do you have to give up the right to inherit?¡± Without waiting for Lin Hanxing to finish, his aunt had already started shouting in a high-pitched voice. However, her eyes seemed to have grown on the coffee table, and she was reluctant to look away from the pile of Red Hills. Obviously, it was not that she was not greedy. It was just thatpared to the million Yuan, there was a more important reason for her to continue upying this house. ¡°This house is ours!¡± His aunt¡¯s remarks really made him angry. ¡°Very good, keep it.¡± Lin Hanxing was still as calm as ever. He raised his hand slightly and asked someone to close the suitcase. He carried it and walked back to stand behind him. ¡°I don¡¯t like to do things too harshly. Since you are Xibao¡¯s rtives, I will give you a way out.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were cold. However, she slowly got up and turned to look at the door. ¡°Close the door. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate to say the rest in public.¡± In the dimly lit room, Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were frighteningly cold. He looked around and gave his orders coldly. The brawny men outside the door were divided into two groups. One group entered the room and continued to guard the door, while the other group stayed outside the door and closed the doorpletely. ¡°What do you want to do? Do you think I won¡¯t call the police?¡± Her aunt looked at Lin Hanxing¡¯s back vigntly. Her heart was beating fast, and she felt that something was going to happen! ¡°Xi Bao, I¡¯m sorry that I investigated your aunt¡¯s family without your permission.¡± Although he sounded apologetic, Lin Hanxing did not look guilty at all. &Quot; but I finally know why your aunt was in such a hurry to sell the house! &Quot; Chapter 306

Chapter 306: taking life but not spending it

Trantor: 549690339

Jiang Xibao raised his head with a determined look in his eyes. On the way here, miss Jiu had called her and asked her if she wanted to continue living with her aunt¡¯s family as good as she had always been, or if she wanted to fall out with her aunt¡¯s family today. This would directly affect how she chose to solve the problem. At first, Jiang Xibao was still hesitant. After all, the ideas that his mother had instilled in him since he was young could not be easily eradicated. Lin Hanxing realized this but he was not angry. A person¡¯s personality could not be developed overnight. At the same time, it could not be changed overnight. Yingluo, if you still can¡¯t be sure, I¡¯ll give them two options when the timees. If the other party chooses the first path, I will not pursue the matter any further. But if your aunt¡¯s family doesn¡¯t know how to restrain themselves ... At that time, although the ninth youngdy had not finished her words, Jiang Xibao had understood. ¡°Your aunt¡¯s family of three, everyone¡¯s living quite an exciting life!¡± As Lin Hanxing spoke, he pinched the pomfrets and threw them into the fish tank leisurely, causing the little golden fish inside to fight for food. ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be afraid of you just because you said that!¡± His aunt had obviously realized that something was wrong, and her body subconsciously moved closer to her husband and son. The woman that Xi Bao had invited looked white and clean, but she gave people a feeling that she was not to be trifled with. There were too many people just now, and she was focused on making a scene, so she naturally didn¡¯t notice anything. However, now that the door was closed, in this confined space, his five senses were back in ce, and the feeling of suffocation was suppressed ... Jiang Xibao¡¯s aunt was terrified. After Lin Hanxing finished feeding the fish, he turned around and sized up the family of three. ¡°A University professor?¡± Her cold eyes were fixed on Jiang Xibao¡¯s uncle¡¯s face. Her voice was frivolous and teasing. Lin Hanxing raised his brows when he saw the brilliant content in the thin pages of the investigation report. ¡°Half a year ago, uncle Xi Bao disappeared for 15 days. I don¡¯t know if aunt Xi Bao remembers this?¡± When he heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s words, Xi Bao¡¯s thin uncle¡¯s face turned pale. His heart thumped and even his eyes were ferocious! Jiang Xibao¡¯s aunt did not expect the topic to change so quickly. She looked at her husband in confusion. Half a year ago, when they were quarreling and her husband was going on a business trip to D city, they did not contact each other for about half a month. ¡°I think aunt Xi Bao has been kept in the dark until today.¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°Your husband¡¯s girlfriend was in D city. The prostitute was caught.¡± As soon as Lin Hanxing finished speaking, even Jiang Xibao¡¯s eyes widened and he looked at his skinny uncle. ¡°Logically speaking, sure. Political detention. If you want to stay, you need to inform your family and thepany. Uncle spent a lot of money to settle this matter!¡± As he said that, his face was filled with ridicule. ¡°University professor, huh ...¡± ¡°Bastard, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Jiang Xibao¡¯s aunt jumped up and reached out to scratch the other party¡¯s face. The two of them had spent their entire lives together. How could she not know what he was thinking? When she was young, she had an ambiguous rtionship with her student. If she hadn¡¯t been pregnant at that time, she wouldn¡¯t have married him. Now, he had even learned to y with his children? Lin Hanxing did not ask anyone to pull them apart, but he noticed that Jiang Xibao¡¯s cousin was standing in the corner and sneering. He seemed to have gotten used to his parents ¡®attitude. ¡°Butpared with aunt Xi Bao¡¯s problem, uncle¡¯s is obviously not so serious.¡± Lin Hanxing dropped another bombshell at the right time, causing the two people who were entangled to stop their actions and turn to look at her. This time, it was her aunt who looked guilty. ¡°What did you do behind my back?¡± Hearing that the problem was more serious than his own, uncle Xi Bao gave a fierce p to aunt Xi Bao¡¯s face. The force was so great that she took two steps back! ¡°Is this the reason why you¡¯re in a hurry to sell this house?¡± Jiang Xibao took a deep breath. He had not recovered from the shadow of his uncle and his daughter¡¯s prostitution. ¡°Yes, the reason why he¡¯s in a hurry to sell the house!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes trembled. Although Lin Hanxing had warned Jiang Xibao¡¯s family before that there was something wrong with them, in fact, the one with the most serious problem was Jiang Xibao¡¯s younger cousin who had been standing in the corner and sneering. ¡°If I remember correctly, aunt Xi Bao works in a bank, right?¡± ¡°In another week, the head office will send someone to check the ounts, but the total of 5.5 million that aunty has embezzled in the past six months has not been settled yet! At that moment, she thought of this house!¡± ¡°This house in the school district has convenient transportation and a good location. One square meter can even be sold for hundreds of thousands! Besides, sister-inw just left, leaving behind a niece who is usually very obedient and sensible ...¡± ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t be tempted?¡± Embezzled 5.5 million! This sentence was like a bolt of lightning on a clear day, hitting Jiang Xibao¡¯s aunt and her family. ¡°Where¡¯s the money? Where did you spend it?¡± Uncle-inw had been submissive his entire life, but now, he finally straightened his back and roared! He knew that she was a bold and greedy person, but he did not expect her to do such a thing! Seeing that his wife didn¡¯t speak, his uncle gave her two ps, making aunt Xi Bao dizzy. This was simply a farce! Lin Hanxing pulled Jiang Xibao and retreated. Jiang Xibao had not even recovered from the 5.5 million miles. He looked at Lin Hanxing nkly and had an indescribable sense of pity. It seemed to have been ... He was shocked by his sexual ugliness. ¡°Aunt Xi Bao, you¡¯re really too anxious. You even thought of forging a notary procedure to sell the house. But after all, the world is fair. I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to spend some things!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was low and his smile was bright, but the smile did not reach his eyes at all. She was standing side by side with Jiang Xibao and she could see the struggle on her face. ¡°Xi Bao, do you want to kill our family?¡± His aunt¡¯s mouth was full of the smell of blood as she roared at Jiang Xibao. She no longer had her hands on her waist and looked as majestic as before. &Quot; you only need to sell the house to help aunty get through this difficult time. How can you be so cruel! &Quot; ¡°Are you trying to force me to my death?¡± As her aunt spoke, she suddenly rushed in Jiang Xibao¡¯s direction. It was as if he wanted to scratch her face to vent his anger! However, before she could get close, she saw Lin Hanxing lift his leg and kick her in the heart! The defenseless aunt Xi Bao was kicked to the ground by Lin Hanxing. With a pfft, he actually spat out blood from his mouth! ¡°Who gave you the face to speak so arrogantly here?¡± There was always such a kind of person in this world. When others helped you, it was as if it was natural, even if they had to go bankrupt, in their eyes, it was also natural. However, if the situation was reversed, it waspletely different! Chapter 307

Chapter 307: reaping what you sow

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing would not get angry easily. However, Jiang Xibao¡¯s aunt¡¯s words had triggered the worst memory in her mind! In this world, no one could ask others to go through fire and water for them as they should! Jiang Xibao¡¯s aunt felt as if her internal organs were all in a mess. However, Lin Hanxing¡¯s kick just now had stunned her and her entire family! Perhaps no one had expected that her delicate appearance would be so ruthless! ¡°I gave you a choice, didn¡¯t I?¡± He couldn¡¯t me himself for being greedy, but he had to me others for not going bankrupt to help him. The world had really changed! ¡°If you¡¯d stopped when you took the one million from me, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way!¡± Lin Hanxing looked at aunt Xi Bao struggling in pain. Her breath was cold, as if even the air was frozen with her. ¡°We¡¯ll take the money, and we won¡¯t sell the house, please ...¡± Uncle Xi Bao couldn¡¯t care less about his wife who was lying on the ground. If this continued, not to mention money, he would lose his life! ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s toote!¡± Lin Hanxing smiled coldly without any emotion, as if the warm spring breeze from before was just a dream. ¡°Xi Bao, take out the thing!¡± After she finished speaking, Jiang Xibao pursed his lips tightly and took out a notary certificate from his bag and handed it to Lin Hanxing. &Quot; I hope you can see it clearly. This is the will that grandmother Xi Bao prepared before she passed away. This will has been notarized by the Jiangcheng notary office and has a reliable legal effect. &Quot; As soon as he said this, not only was uncle stunned, but even his aunt, who was struggling in pain on the ground, also forgot to move. &Quot; when grandma passed the notarized will to my mother, she said that she was worried that my aunt would cause trouble for us in the future. So, she had prepared this long before she passed away. &Quot; Although her aunt was not a good thing, grandma really treated Xi Bao¡¯s mother as her own daughter. It was also because of this that the will was left, indicating that he voluntarily gave up his right to inherit. &Quot; what I¡¯m holding in my hand is a copy. The original is temporarily with thewyer for fear of idental damage, but it¡¯s written clearly in ck and white here. Aunt, you can take it and take a good look! &Quot; No one had expected that the most intelligent person in the Jiang family would be this olddy. She had actually predicted this storm with great foresight and had made preparations in advance! Enduring the pain, his aunt got up from the ground and grabbed the copy from Jiang Xibao¡¯s hand. ¡°Aunt Xi Bao likes to talk about thew so much, how could she not know that ording to our country¡¯sw, will inheritance takes priority over legal inheritance?¡± Lin Hanxing obviously knew about the existence of this notarized will, but she did not ask Jiang Xibao to take it out in the first ce. One of the reasons was that she wanted Jiang Xibao to see for himself how much her dearest aunt could force her to! From a long time ago, Lin Hanxing had understood one thing. Never use money to test anything. Whether it was family or love. In this world, every rtionship that seemed indestructible was hundreds or thousands of times more fragile than one could imagine. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! This thing was forged! It¡¯s definitely a fake!¡± Her aunt tore the copy in her hand into pieces like a madman and red at everyone standing in front of her with bloodshot eyes. Lin Hanxing sneered, nced at the watch on his wrist, and then his cold eyes fell on his cousin Xi Bao, who had been standing in the corner and not speaking since just now. The Tiger tattoo on his bare arm was revealed, and the Golden mixed hair was really dazzling. But his eyes were unforgettable. It was a gaze thatbined gloominess, revenge, indifference, and other negative words into one. It was really ufortable to look at. Besides Lin Hanxing, no one else saw that look. &Quot; I can get a professional to help me verify the authenticity of this will, but you don¡¯t have that much time. If you can¡¯t fill the gap of 5.5 million, what¡¯s waiting for you ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing sized him up with a reckless look, as if he was looking at a dead object. ¡°As you can imagine.¡± As soon as these words fell, it was as if the dust had settled. Aunt Xi Baopletely shed her arrogance and trembled on the ground like a sieve. She didn¡¯t want to go to jail! She didn¡¯t want to go to jail! &Quot; but ... &Quot; the moment Lin Hanxing¡¯s name was mentioned, aunt Xi Bao suddenly looked up, thinking that there was still a chance. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your son will be one step ahead of you.¡± After she finished speaking, not only aunt and uncle Xi Bao, but even Jiang Xibao subconsciously looked at Lin Hanxing. What did he mean by that? Qianqian, I see that you¡¯ve got a bruise around your mouth and a fiendish look on your face. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be imprisoned today. The words that Lin Hanxing said when he entered the room suddenly echoed in Jiang Xibao¡¯s ears. She looked at her cousin and saw that thetter¡¯s lips were tightly pursed. His entire body felt like it was loaded. It was taut and straight. It was obvious that Lin Hanxing was not prepared to exin himself. He merely lowered his head and looked at his watch. Looking at the time, it should be about time. Just as Lin Hanxing was thinking about this, there was a knock on the door. His footsteps were heavy and steady. Clearly, he had a special status. Lin Hanxing nodded at the brawny man at the door, who turned around and opened the door from the inside. It was the police standing outside the door! The police officers were obviously doing it on duty. But as soon as he arrived, he was confused by the burly men blocking the door, especially when he saw those people blocking the door of the family he was looking for ... ¡°Who is Xu Tian?¡± The police officer¡¯s sharp and righteous gaze swept across the faces of the people in front of him. Xu Tian was the name of Jiang Xibao¡¯s cousin. Almost subconsciously, Jiang Xibao looked in the direction of his cousin. His originally straight body was now stiff into a strange shape, and his hand was still in the position of resting on the ss window handle. It was obvious that he wanted to escape. The atmosphere in the room suddenly became strange. No one spoke, as if anyone who spoke would destroy this strange peace. However, there were always people who held onto the mentality of getting lucky. Xi Bao¡¯s cousin, Xu Tianxin, made up his mind and made a move almost instantly. He suddenly opened the window and was about to jump from the several-story building to the rain shelter on the first floor. No one had expected Xu Tian to be so bold, especially when his mother had fainted from shock. The police tried to rush up, regretting that they were careless this time and didn¡¯t keep anyone downstairs! However, before they could react, they smelled a fragrant wind in front of them. Something seemed to sh in front of them, and then they heard a loud ng ... When the police saw what happened in front of them ... ¡°You can take him away now.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold. He threw the chair that he had just picked up to the back of Xi Bao¡¯s cousin¡¯s head aside, then took a piece of tissue from the table and wiped his hands. Chapter 308

Chapter 308: no door for good or bad

Trantor: 549690339

Two nights ago, a famous junior high school in Jiang city lost a female student after night self-study. When she was found the next day, the little girl was not in a clear state of mind, and there were obvious signs of sexual intercourse. What was even more infuriating was that the little girl was not even fourteen years old. Such a terrible case caused an uproar in Jiang city when it was reported by the media. For a moment, they were rmed. They were under pressure from all sides of society. Although the case was being investigated at the fastest speed possible, due to the fact that the evidence was too fragmented, it still caused a certain difficulty in solving the case. However, just 20 minutes ago, someone anonymously sent key evidence to the police station. The police followed the clues and finally cracked the case within 72 hours. Jiang Xibao¡¯s cousin, Xu Tian, was one of the suspects. Jiang Xibao was still in a daze when he returned to the Lin family. Lin Hanxing wanted to say something, but his phone rang with a FaceTime notification. He lowered his head and saw that it was uncle Jin. As Jiang Xibao entered her room, Lin Hanxing reached out and clicked on the link. ¡°Ninth youngdy.¡± Uncle Jin¡¯s usual smiling face looked a little serious at this time. ¡°Recently, a group of unknown people came to Mengsong.¡± Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow. If that was all, uncle Jin would not have such an expression. He must have something else to say. ¡°They¡¯re constantly asking about another person.¡± At this point, uncle Jin hesitated. ¡°I suspect that the person they¡¯re asking about is you, ninth youngdy!¡± That group of people were very clean and efficient. They had obviously undergone systematic training. The group of people was divided into five small groups, and each group asked about different small details. Uncle Jin realized that something was not right, so he got his confidants to secretly observe this group of people for a few days and collect some scattered clues. However, the more he put together the clues, the more he felt that the person they were looking for was Lin Hanxing! ¡°Do you know the background of this group of people?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was calm as he spoke coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t have a clue. Ninth youngdy, do you think we should ...¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s no need to worry about it for the time being. From time to time, find someone to cause them some trouble and find out the truth about their background.¡± If she could really be found so easily, she wouldn¡¯t be worthy of this title. After Lin Hanxing finished speaking, uncle Jin seemed to have found his backbone and immediately put on that familiar smile. After a few simple sentences, the two of them hung up FaceTime. Lin Hanxing was silent for a long time. Even Uncle Jin couldn¡¯t figure out the background of these people, so who could be looking for her? She did not know how much time had passed. When she looked up, she saw Jiang Xibao looking at her with a worried face. It was obvious that he had heard what uncle Jin had said. &Quot; don¡¯t look like the sky has fallen. Many people have been looking for me these years. Whether they can find me or not depends on their ability! &Quot; Lin Hanxing smiled and got upzily. &Quot; I¡¯ll get someone to arrange the transfer of ownership for you in the next two days. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else. &Quot; Lin Hanxing reached out and pinched Jiang Xibao¡¯s chubby little face when he saw her gloomy expression. ¡°Buddhism talks about karma and retribution. What kind of cause is nted, what kind of effect is produced. If it wasn¡¯t for the evil thoughts in my heart, I wouldn¡¯t have caused the betrayal of my friends and family, and ended up with nothing.¡± Jiang Xibao raised his head and looked at Lin Hanxing in a daze. That exquisite and good-looking face had a maturity that exceeded his age. ¡°Ninth youngdy, thank you.¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Lin Hanxing returned to his room, the mute uncle had already done a thorough check. The two of themmunicated with their eyes, and soon, the mute uncle found a ck listening device in the corner. At the same time, he turned on the interference device. ¡°This kind of low-grade thing ...¡± Lin Hanxing picked up the ck listening device. It was obviously more advanced than the one he found in he Chengyu¡¯s wardst time. A normal listening device could only transmit signals within a hundred meters. However, the one in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand was a general sentiment that was not restricted by any distance. The news was sent to the matching reception equipment. ¡°Keep it. We¡¯ll catch a big fish tonight.¡± The mute uncle knew that she had an idea in her heart. He didn¡¯t say anything else and turned to leave the room. Lin Hanxing sneered, threw the things in his hands on the table, and walked towards the bathroom ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The bathroom was filled with steam. The sunken bathtub was filled to the brim with water. Lin Han slid his feet in and let the hot water flow over his shoulders. Countless air bubbles rushed up and massaged her skin, causing her to bepletely exhausted. The screen of the mobile phone stopped at the WeChat interface. Lin Hanxing looked through thest chat history with Lei Xiao, the smile on his face never fading. Xing Xiaoxing: ¡°.jpg ¡± Thunder owl, [ I won¡¯t let you poke me. ] He was obviously still sulking. Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile deepened. Recalling how Mama Lei and the others had addressed Lei Xiao, she cleared her throat and entered the voice message. Xing Xiaoxing replied, [ Voice 1¡± ] At that moment, Lei Xiao, who had just asked someone to send Yuan Bao, the little sheep dumpling, who was instantly unhappy when he did not see Lin Hanxing after he woke up, back to his parents ¡®ce, reached out his hand expressionlessly and clicked on the voice message sent by Lin Hanxing. ¡°Ah Xiao ...¡± Unlike Lin Hanxing¡¯s usual cold and distant tone, his soft and gentle voice was able to stir people¡¯s hearts. The Thunder valiant beast only felt an explosion in its brain, and its mind was in a mess. She subconsciously listened to it a few more times, but it was still not enough. The corners of his thin lips, which were used to being cold, curled up unconsciously, but he suppressed it. Thunder valiant beast: Lin Hanxing had waited for a long time for his reply, but he only replied with a cold ¡®hmm¡¯. He chuckled and threw his phone to the side. On the other hand, Lei Xiao flipped through the proposal with a straight face, and from time to time, he would nce at the mobile phone with the corner of his eye. After an unknown amount of time, Lei Xiao¡¯srge palm steadily controlled the phone and sent another question mark. There was still no movement from cold star. Lei Xiao felt that there might be a problem with his phone. She tried to send a message to Yan beixiao. Thunder owl, [e out ] [ Beastless than pooone.jpg The phone was fine. Lei Xiao simply pulled out Lin Hanxing¡¯s number and dialed it. In the bathroom, the phone kept vibrating. Lin Hanxing leaned on the edge of the bathtub and looked at the familiar caller ID on the screen. ¡°Continue to hold it in!¡± Her long, butterfly-wing-like eyshes were covered in mist. She blinked continuously and reached out with her slender arm to take the phone. He directly rejected the call. Lei Xiao, [ answer the phone ] Not long after, Lei Xiao¡¯s WeChat message came in. But soon, another WeChat notification rang. Lei Xiao: [ WeChat red packet ] Lei Xiao: [ WeChat red packet ] Lei Xiao: [ WeChat red packet ] ¡­¡­ WeChat red packets kept flooding in, dazzling his eyes. Lin Hanxingughed at their attitude. He did not ept the red packet but opened the video chat and sent an invitation. Almost instantly, Thunder valiant picked up the call. ¡°Tell me, who taught you to use red packets to move girls?¡± Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow, her waist-length hair was all tied up behind her head, and her delicate little face waspletely exposed. Lei Xiao pursed his thin lips and did not speak. However, she could not bear to look away from Lin Hanxing¡¯s soft and tender face. Even her neckline was so likable. ¡°In your eyes, I¡¯m the kind of superficial person who can be easily moved by money?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I am.¡± After she finished speaking, Lin Hanxing quickly epted all the red packets. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 309 - She really died

Chapter 309: She really died

Trantor: 549690339

Lei Xiao suddenly felt that his father was right. When you don¡¯t know why your woman is angry at you, you should give her a red packet. If one didn¡¯t work, he would send two. If two didn¡¯t work, then send three until she responded. Suddenly, the screen went dark. She could only hear the sound of running water, it was Lin Hanxing getting up from the bathtub. When the screen lit up again, she had already put on her white bathrobe. ¡°You¡¯re not angry?¡± Thunder owl¡¯s deep voice was filled with helplessness. It was as if the calmness and rationality she had when she was working in the past would vanish into thin air as soon as she faced Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing ignored him and walked to the bar counter to pour himself a ss of water. Lei Xiao did not rush her to respond, but his eyes never left Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing¡¯s face waspletely bare. There was no difference from usual. Her snow-white, crystal-clear skin had the pearly light of a shower, and beads of water slid down the corner of her lips, making Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes look deep. &Quot; when Yuan Bao woke up, he didn¡¯t see you. He cried very miserably. &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand stopped moving. He could not bear to think about the little sheep dumpling. ¡°Yuan Bao¡¯s mother ...¡± Lin Hanxing felt that it was inappropriate and did not continue asking. Lei Xiao didn¡¯t say anything. In fact, he didn¡¯t know much about Yuan Bao¡¯s mother. Xiao si had never brought up this topic at home. There was only one time when he was so drunk that he kept muttering a person¡¯s name. Lei Xiao had never seen little four like this. However, when he woke up the next day, he was back to normal. Sometimes, even his elder brother, Lei Xiao, could not understand him. ¡°I¡¯m going to dry my hair. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Lin Hanxing untied the hair tie, and her soft ck hair poured down like a waterfall, making her face look even bigger. ¡°That ...¡± Thunder owl called out to her before she hung up. ¡°What?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows curiously when he saw him pursing his lips. ¡°In the future, just call me that.¡± When he said this, Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes first turned away, and the lines of his cold and sharp face were tense. But very quickly, he turned his head again and looked at her through the video. ¡°You call me that. It¡¯s nice.¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Cheng Lingyun rushed back to the hospital ward like a mad woman, which gave Yuan susu a shock. ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you go to find big brother Ley? what happened?¡± Cheng Lingyun, on the other hand, sat down with a dull look in her eyes and didn¡¯t say a word. Most of her body was drenched. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t scare me.¡± Yuan SuSu¡¯s fingers were cold. Thest time Cheng Lingyun had lost herposure like this wasst night. ¡°You didn¡¯t see big brother Ley? Or did you run into someone?¡± ¡°Is it that woman from the Lin family?¡± The more Yuan susu asked, the more anxious she became. Cheng Lingyun raised her head and looked at her. Tears fell down her face. She didn¡¯t care about Yuan SuSu¡¯s hand that was still injected with the needle. She rushed over and hugged her in her arms, crying loudly! ¡°Why didn¡¯t that B * tch let us go even after she died!¡± Cheng Lingyun kept repeating this sentence in Yuan SuSu¡¯s ear. Yuan susu was stunned for a moment before she realized who her mother was referring to. Li Yanyu? She¡¯s dead? Didn¡¯t he say that he was going to bring big brother Ley here? Why did aunt Yanyu get involved? What happened during this period? Yuan susu tried to calm her down, but it didn¡¯t work on Cheng Lingyun, who had been tense ever since she left the Lei Corporation. Instead, she hugged Yuan susu tighter and tighter. ¡°Mom! Mom! Please calm down, I can¡¯t breathe!¡± Yuan susu felt really ufortable, but she didn¡¯t have the strength to break free from her embrace. Wanwan, if Yuan shaojing wasn¡¯t the richest Chinese man in country G now, but the good-for-nothing who was kicked out of the yuan family by his younger brother after his legs were broken, would you still be so affectionate to him? Yingluo, I know all the things you¡¯re afraid of letting others know. Yingluo, you¡¯d better go back and protect Yuan susu. If you anger me, I can¡¯t say for sure what will happen to her heart ... The Lin family¡¯s girl¡¯s words kept ringing in Cheng Lingyun¡¯s ears. Fear and suffering made her feel uneasy. When Yuan shaojing pushed the door open and entered, he saw Cheng Lingyun hugging the pale-faced Yuan susu and wailing. ¡°She¡¯s dead ...¡± ¡°She¡¯s really dead!¡± Uncle hai separated the mother and daughter without a second word. Yuan SuSu¡¯s body leaned against the headboard, panting heavily. However, he heard Cheng Lingyun Mutter those two sentences. ¡°Who died?¡± Yuan shaojing¡¯s grip on his Dragon-headed walking stick tightened. His face was as dark as water. ¡°Big brother Yuan!¡± It was unknown whether it was uncle Hai¡¯s merciless strength or Yuan shaojing¡¯s voice, but Cheng Lingyun, who had been losing control ever since she entered the room, finally regained some of her rationality. She stared at Yuan shaojing with wide eyes and a pale face. ¡°Who died?¡± Yuan shaojing opened his mouth again. This time, Cheng Lingyun shivered and waspletely awake. Subconsciously, she covered her mouth with her hands and her eyes widened. &Quot; you heard ... You heard wrongly ... Brother Yuan, no one ... No one died! &Quot; With a loud bang, Yuan shaojing waved his ck Dragon-headed walking stick and mmed the humidifier on the bed onto the ground! Yuan susu was already weak from the fever, and now that she was frightened, her heart ached. &Quot; I ... &Quot; she clutched her chest and felt a familiar suffocating feeling. However, Yuan shaojing didn¡¯t seem to feel it at all. He just red at Cheng Lingyun with bloodshot eyes. ¡°Tell me, who is it?¡± With both hands on the walking stick, Yuan shaojing¡¯s face was so tense that it was terrifying! &Quot; li Yanyu ... &Quot; Cheng Lingyun¡¯s lips trembled as she finally said these three words. The world seemed to have quieted down at this moment. Yuan shaojing was expressionless as he looked at Cheng Lingyun. ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying! Misty rain didn¡¯t die!¡± All the blood in his body seemed to have been drained in an instant. In his life, he had never felt so powerless before. He didn¡¯t even get his legs broken by his own brother and chased out of the yuan family. Yuan shaojing recalled the dream he had. She stood by the bed and looked at him while calling him uncle. ¡°She¡¯s not dead!¡± ¡°She really is dead! That girl from the Lin family told me! He told me personally!¡± Cheng Lingyun¡¯s jealousy returned when she saw Yuan shaojing¡¯s dejected look. She said this in a sinister voice, as if she wanted to shatter Yuan shaojing¡¯sst hope! ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask her!¡± At this moment, Cheng Lingyun shouted, but when she realized what she had shouted, she covered her mouth. It can¡¯t! I can¡¯t ask brother Yuan to look for the Lin family¡¯s girl! Yuan shaojing turned around and was about to leave when Cheng Lingyun saw this situation and rushed forward to hug his waist from behind. ¡°Don¡¯t you always hate her? Don¡¯t you hate her for ignoring other people¡¯s feelings for you? It¡¯s good that she¡¯s dead, no one will bother you anymore, no one ...¡± With a p, Yuan shaojing turned around and pped him. ¡°Get lost!¡± Chapter 310

Chapter 310: Wumian, there should be no hate

Trantor: 549690339

Yuan shaojing¡¯s sudden visit shocked the entire Lin family. Even Luo Wenbo, who was skeptical about the rtionship between Lin Hanxing and Yuan shaojing, couldn¡¯t care about anything else and rushed downstairs to wee him. He was different from the Lin family, who had a strong sense of purpose. On the other hand, Lin Hanxing, who was directly involved, changed his clothes and went straight to the guest room, just like he had in the morning. He re-boiled the tea. The Lin family was full of smiles and was ready to wee Yuan shaojing in high spirits, but they saw a man with a walking stick get out of the ck luxury car in the distance. He didn¡¯t even care about the people around him holding an umbre for him as he rushed towards the vi¡¯s entrance. Perhaps he had walked too fast, so he seemed to be walking a little unsteadily. ¡°Mr. Yuan!¡± Lin youlin recognized Yuan shaojing at a nce. Just as she reached out to greet him, she saw him walk past her without even looking at her, as quick as a gust of wind. ¡°Where is she?¡± He looked around, but did not see the Lin family¡¯s girl. Yuan shaojing¡¯s expression was cold and could even be called fierce, as if he was about to meet his enemy! ¡°Ah? Who is it?¡± Lin youlin didn¡¯t know how to react. Luo Wenbo thought that he had seen through the trick, and a raging fire burned in his heart. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve been tricked by Lin xiaojiu! After hearing Lin xiaojiu¡¯s words, she thought that she could help the Lin family get closer to Mr. Yuan, but looking at Yuan shaojing now, he looked like he wanted to eat Lin xiaojiu up. How could he help the Lin family? Lin xiaojiu, Oh Lin xiaojiu, you¡¯re so calctive and sharp-tongued! ¡°Where is she?¡± Yuan shaojing hit the ground with his walking stick, and the rain washed over him. He didn¡¯t even open an umbre. ¡°He¡¯s in the guest room upstairs,¡± Luo Wensu¡¯s voice sessfully attracted Yuan shaojing¡¯s attention. ¡°I¡¯ll lead Mr. Yuan up.¡± Luo Wenbo didn¡¯t show it on his face, but he was still unhappy in his heart. Luo Wensu seemed to have noticed it and took a step back. Uncle hai hurriedly followed. Lin Hanxing was sitting quietly in the guest room, looking out of the window at the rain that was still falling. Inside the room, the fragrance of tea filled the air. It was no longer the 18 trees in front of the Emperor in the morning. The door of the reception room was pushed open from the outside. Lin Hanxing looked away and turned to the door. Yuan shaojing¡¯s face, which seemed to have been specially favored by time, was now pale after being washed by the rain. His deep eyes stared at Lin Hanxing, who he had seen for the first time, and he looked very fierce. ¡°Aunt Mian likes to be clean. Mr. Yuan, please clean up before youe over.¡± Lin Hanxing reached out and flicked the candle with a toothpick. The moment he finished speaking, Jiang Xibao had already walked towards Yuan shaojing with a towel. ¡°She¡¯s not dead!¡± Yuan shaojing didn¡¯t even look at it, nor did he take it. Luo Wenbo felt that the conversation between the two of them sounded like a heavenly book, but he didn¡¯t want to leave. Lin youlin, who was following closely behind, had the same thought. Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand stopped moving. He looked up expressionlessly and nced behind him. ¡°Uncle hai!¡± With just one look, Yuan shaojing understood what she meant. Uncle hai was indeed well-trained. The mute uncle, who had walked out from the corner, attacked at the same time. In just a few moves, the Lin family members who were unwilling to leave were all shut out of the door. ¡°Tell me she¡¯s not dead!¡± Yuan shaojing¡¯s hoarse voice sounded again. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. Please clean yourself up before youe over. Otherwise, you won¡¯t get any answers from me.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold. He lowered his eyes and did not look at him. After a long time, Yuan shaojing finally took the towel from Jiang Xibao¡¯s hand. He began to wipe himself carefully, but his eyes seemed to be in pain. After he had really cleaned up, Yuan shaojing walked towards Lin Hanxing and sat opposite her. At Xi Bao¡¯s position in the morning. ¡°Have some tea to warm yourself up.¡± Lin Hanxing pushed the boiled tea in front of Yuan shaojing, not in a hurry to give him an answer. Yuan shaojing picked up the teacup numbly and drank it in one breath, not caring if it was hot or not. When the tea entered his throat, the familiar taste made his body tremble. &Quot; in the past, aunt Mian would always make you this pot of herbal tea after your social events. At that time, you were never nice to her. You were always cold to her, but you never treated Cheng Lingyun like this. &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold, as if he was telling a story. She would often think of aunt Mian¡¯sst days. As if she knew that her time was up, she held li Sinian¡¯s only old, yellowed photo in her hand and waited under the longan tree. Uncle Yingluo, why do you hate me? If I could make the decision about love, I would also wish that I had never fallen in love with you. Yingluo, I¡¯ll be in pain too, I¡¯ll be sad too, how can you do this to me! That night, she was drunk andy on his shoulder like a kitten. The tears that flowed out soaked his clothes. The memories that he had thought he had forgotten were like a flood that had broken through the floodgates after hearing Lin Hanxing¡¯s words, and they couldn¡¯t be stopped, causing Yuan shaojing¡¯s expression to look pained and sinister. &Quot; you seem to have forgotten that in front of you, she is not the cold, arrogant, and decisive master of the Li family. She is the little girl who knew that she was adopted since she was young, and after her parents died, she was homeless and homeless, and then driven out of the Li family. &Quot; ¡°She has never forgotten who she is, and you ...¡± ¡°I forgot about her.¡± Lin Hanxing looked at the tears flowing from the man¡¯s eyes, but his eyes did not waver at all. ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore! Don¡¯t say anymore!¡± The memories crushed Yuan shaojing. He never dared to think about how cruel he had been to Yanyu in the past, but now, it felt like someone was using a knife to cut his heart! Just this was enough? &Quot; aunt Mian, she ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing seemed to have suddenly thought of something and a faint smile appeared on his face. ¡°Look at me, how could I forget to tell you that the Li Yanyu you were talking about changed her name after leaving you?¡± Yuan shaojing raised his head to look at her, the veins on his forehead bulging. ¡°Wumian, I¡¯ll call her aunt Mian out of habit.¡± ¡°Mister yuan can make a guess. Why did it have to be these two words?¡± Lin Hanxing held the teacup and sipped slowly. This was not a question that she wanted to ask, but a question that someone else wanted to ask. ¡°Zhao wumian, there should be no hate.¡± Wumian should not be hated! Why didn¡¯t Yingluo save him? Yingluo is my son¡¯s life, is she too cheap? Uncle Yingluo, my son is dead, but her daughter is still alive ... How could he not hate her? ¡°Do you still remember what lisnian looked like?¡± Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t care how heartbroken Yuan shaojing was. She only remembered the despair in aunt Mian¡¯s eyes when she mentioned the child who died young. Even after the passage of time, it was still deeply engraved in his heart. Lin Hanxing found the yellowed photo from the side and pushed it in front of Yuan shaojing. The photo was obviously touched by someone every day. It was yellow and old. The corners were already worn out. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve already forgotten.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s take a good look.¡± Chapter 311

Chapter 311: Si Nian, longing

Trantor: 549690339

Yuan shaojing¡¯s trembling eyes slowly fell on the photo that Lin Hanxing had pushed in front of him. To be honest, he could no longer remember what the child looked like. However, he remembered this name deeply, Li Si Nian! Si Nian, missing, at that time, this question had been bugging him. Who was she missing? And for whom did she give birth to this child! He remembered now. That child had been clever and quick-witted since he was young, but he had to put on the appearance of a mature youth and follow him by his side, even though he knew that he did not like him. In the photo, the child seemed very reserved, probably because it was his first time taking a photo. Her small lips were pursed into a thin line, even ... Suddenly, Yuan shaojing¡¯s eyes widened. His frozen expression made Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips, which were hidden behind the teacup, curve into a cruel smile. ¡°I was lucky enough to find a photo of Mr. Yuan when he was young. Why don¡¯t we put them together and take a look?¡± As he spoke, Lin Hanxing pushed another photo in front of Yuan shaojing. The children in the photos on the left and right seemed to have been carved out of the same mold. However, one of them was gentle and sensible, while the other was pretending to be mature and experienced. ¡°Lin girl, what do you mean?¡± As if his heart had been hit hard, a terrifying thought emerged in his mind. The yuan family, who knew what he looked like when he was a child, had been suppressed by his second brother when he fought for power with him. Naturally, it was impossible for them to have any contact with him. Although uncle hai was close to him, he only came to his sideter. ¡°Xi Bao, go and take a look and tell Mr. Yuan what you feel.¡± Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t answer Yuan shaojing, but called Jiang Xibao over. Xi Bao was naturally obedient. Just as he walked over to take a look, he made a sound. ¡°Isn¡¯t he just one person?¡± Jiang Xibao looked at the two photos and felt that they were made from the same mold. ¡°Impossible!¡± With a buzzing sound in his mind, Yuan shaojing suddenly stood up and shouted at Jiang Xibao! Jiang Xibao was shocked. However, she didn¡¯t think that she was wrong. The person in the two photos was the same person. The only difference was that the person was wearing different clothes. ¡°Impossible! It¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Uncle Yingluo, I¡¯m pregnant. Why don¡¯t you marry me? At that time, misty rain had walked up to him with a smile and said those words that he would never forget in his life! The inexplicable anger of being betrayed hadpletely subverted his rationality. This child that he had raised since he was young, said that she was pregnant, but she was forcing him to marry her? In his daze, Yuan shaojing seemed to see li Yanyu. Who was Yingluo? I¡¯m asking you who that man is! He had used all his strength in that p, and the force was so great that it caused blood toe out of the corner of her mouth. As if she could see his anger, an indescribable gentle smile appeared on Yanyu¡¯s face. She took a big step forward and came in front of him. She held his cheeks with both hands and kissed him forcefully. Yuan shaojing thought that he had forgotten about it, but ... He couldn¡¯t be more clear-headed as he remembered the tear that fell from Yanyu¡¯s eye. It was mixed with the taste of blood and melted into their mouths. It was salty and painful. Uncle Yingluo, are you jealous? Yingluo, you¡¯re the one who didn¡¯t want me. Yingying was the best man in the world. Yingluo is just too stupid, but she still wants me to wait for a lifetime. ¡°Nothing is impossible in this world.¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Yuan shaojing¡¯s face that was twisted in pain. His long eyshes trembled slightly, and he held back all his emotions. ¡°Lisnian is your son.¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly. Yuan shaojing¡¯s mind went nk. Even though he was mentally prepared, his heart still stopped the moment Lin Hanxing said those words! ¡°That night, the person who was by your side was li Yanyu.¡± However, Lin Hanxing still had no intention of letting him go. His words were like a knife, cutting Yuan shaojing¡¯s flesh bit by bit! Why didn¡¯t Yingluo save him? Why did Yingluo have time to save her daughter but not my child? Uncle Yingluo, my son is dead, but her daughter is still alive ... What right did he have? He thought that when misty rain held that gun, she really had the intention of taking him down with her. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Yuan shaojing muttered to himself. The Thunder outside was rumbling, just like the one in the hospital that day. Between her and me, you¡¯ll always choose her. Yingluo, what about me? ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Yuan shaojing repeated. His pupils seemed to have lost focus, and he knocked over the teacup in front of him, staggering and falling to the ground. Lin Hanxing did not seem to hear her. He put down the teacup that had been knocked over in front of him, but he didn¡¯t have any intention of helping Yuan shaojing. The pain he was suffering now was far less than one-ten-thousandth of what aunt Mian had suffered. Uncle hai rushed over, wanting to help Yuan shaojing up, but before he could get close, he heard a pfft. Yuan shaojing spat out a mouthful of blood, which sshed on the floor of the reception room. Before he passed out, he felt as if he had returned to that day in the water. He held Yuan susu in his arms and tried to pull li Sinian away, but his feet were stuck in the seat and could not move. The child¡¯s small hands kept reaching out to him, and his mouth was open, shouting something. At that time, Yuan shaojing thought she was crying for help. But now, when the memory resurfaced in his mind, he suddenly realized that the child ... They were shouting ... Daddy ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yuan shaojing fainted in the Lin family¡¯s guest room. He didn¡¯t know if it was because of the shock or because he was caught in the rain, but he had a high fever not long after. Lin youlin was busy contacting the family doctor, afraid that something would happen to Yuan shaojing while he was at their house. At the same time, he was extremely curious about what had happened in the guest room. What did little Jiu say to make Yuan shaojing have such a big reaction? But no one could ask, and no one dared to ask. It was unknown if the rain outside the window could also sense the changes in one¡¯s mood, but it became heavier in a short time. The sound of someone hitting the window on the floor made the sadness in the air even stronger. Apart from uncle hai, Lin Hanxing was sitting on a mahogany chair next to him with a nk expression. He wasn¡¯t looking at Yuan shaojing, but at the photo of lisnian in his hand. It was the only one aunt Mian had left. There must be no mishaps. Yuan shaojing seemed to be stuck in a nightmare. He kept mumbling something, but no one could hear him clearly. In his dream, Yuan shaojing returned to the time when his second brother broke his legs and chased him out like a dog. Those were the most painful days of his life. He didn¡¯t want to live at all. The festering wound caused him to have a high fever, just like today. He didn¡¯t even know when misty rain had found him. ¡°Uncle, I will help you. Even if I lose everything, I will help you get everything back! But I beg you, don¡¯t die!¡± In his dream, Yanyu hugged him and said with a trembling voice. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t die. I only have you.¡± Endless tears rolled down from the corner of Yuan shaojing¡¯s eyes ... Chapter 312

Chapter 312: Love or not love

Trantor: 549690339

All these years, the Yanyu in his memory was strong and cold, as if she didn¡¯t care about anything. She was the youngest master of the Li family, and she used all the skills she learned from him to surpass her. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t die. I only have you.¡± Her voice gradually faded away, like the wind and fog. Yuan shaojing wanted to grasp onto something, but his fingers were empty and filled with regret. Turning back time, it was a banquet. &Quot; hehe, what little niece? who doesn¡¯t know that she¡¯s adopted? she¡¯s always by Yuan shaojing¡¯s side. Who knows, she might be a child bride in the end. Look at her figure, she¡¯ll definitely be a top-grade woman in the future! &Quot; ¡°That¡¯s right, maybe we¡¯ll sleep together every day!¡± Yuan shaojing clenched his fists tightly. He could insult him, but he definitely couldn¡¯t insult Yanyu! He walked towards the two with a cold expression on his face. A fight had pushed Yuan shaojing and Li Yanyu into the eye of the storm! Because of the rumors, Yuan shaojing started to distance himself from li Yanyu. Since ancient times, women had always been at a disadvantage in this kind of thing. Back then, he had promised his cousin to take good care of Yanyu. This was a promise of a lifetime. However, li Yanyu didn¡¯t seem to feel anything and continued to stay by his side as usual. He didn¡¯t know when, but every frown and smile of that thin figure entered his eyes and entered his heart. Be careful of your desires. The seed of hope had been buried deeper and deeper, to the point that he would even dream of it when he slept. Yuan shaojing had never felt so much danger before. Later, he brought Cheng Lingyun back. I can do what Yingluo can do! That night, Yanyu ran to his room and took the initiative to undress. Light climbed into his bed. Yuan shaojing had never told anyone that under the thin nket, he was so ashamed that he felt something! He was furious. Just like that, he threw misty rain out, not allowing her to take a single step into his personal space. Yuan shaojing didn¡¯t know if it was Yanyu who had gone crazy or him who had gone crazy! She returned to the Li family just like that. And he used all his connections to help her secretly set things up, afraid that the girl would suffer. However, because of this, he exposed his strength and was feared by his second brother, which was the foreshadowing for the change that happenedter. At that dinner party, she was dressed in a Begonia Red cheongsam. Her waist was narrow, and the corners of her eyes and the tips of her eyebrows were alluring. It was as if the eyes of many young masters had grown on misty rain. They were both at the same banquet, but misty rain didn¡¯t even look at him. That night, he drank himself to death. To hell with that. Dilun. He said. The desire for virtue and shame made Yuan shaojing only want to be impudent. He had indeed been impudent. However, when she woke up, she saw the plum red dots on the list, and then she saw light. The naked Cheng Lingyun seemed to have settled everything. Two dayster, Yuan shaojing¡¯s legs were broken by his second brother, and he was chased out of the yuan family. When Yanyu found him, he had wanted to die. If she hadn¡¯t kept calling him that night, Yuan shaojing wouldn¡¯t have been able to endure it. His Yanyu had always been a soft-hearted girl. Even if he brought her so much shame. Even if she was humiliated, she had never given up on herself. Yuan shaojing didn¡¯t want to be a cripple. In the eyes of others, he wanted to take back his position, his woman, and everything that belonged to him. But only Yuan shaojing knew that all he wanted was the dignity to stand by her side. Until ... Yanyu had brought a pregnancy test report to him and was smiling as she asked him to marry her! The heavens fell and the earth cracked! He didn¡¯t understand why misty rain would do such a thing! That crazy impulse to destroy everything made Yuan shaojing hate the child he had raised. Wuwuwuwuwu. Jealousy, madness, and impulsiveness had pushed the two of them into a desperate situation. Everything that happened in the future was just his silent revenge. Yuan shaojing took the pregnant Cheng Lingyun back to his side. Even though he knew that susu was his second brother¡¯s child, he still doted on her and seemed to be enjoying the pain of the misty rain. At the same time, he was constantly tormenting himself. Who was that man? Who was the man who had made her pregnant? No matter how he questioned or investigated, he could not find the answer to this question. He hated li Sinian, but he hated li Sinian, who upied all of misty Rain¡¯s attention. The more it was like this, the more Yuan shaojing ced Cheng Lingyun and Yuan susu in a high position, just like a vicious circle. Uncle Yingluo, why do you hate me? If I could make the decision about love, I would also wish that I had never fallen in love with you. Yingluo, I¡¯ll be in pain too, I¡¯ll be sad too, how can you do this to me! But, Yanyu, why are you doing this to me? Why did you give me hope and then ruthlessly tear it apart? Xuanji¡¯s spring Banquet, a ss of green wine and a song. [ I bow to Chen Sanyuan again. I wish for my husband to live for a thousand years. I wish for my wife to be healthy. I wish for my wife to be like a swallow on the Liang. I wish to see her again for a long time. ] Back then, we clearly agreed that we would meet again when we grow older. Where did you go? All these years, Yuan shaojing had often told himself that if he had not cared so much about that child, Yanyu, if he had not acted in a fit of anger, if he had risked his life to save li Sinian, then ... Would the result be different? Or perhaps, at that time, wouldn¡¯t it be better if misty rain hardened her heart and took him down with her? She hated him for someone else¡¯s child. For the sake of someone else¡¯s child, she had turned white overnight. She had disappeared without a trace for someone else¡¯s child. Even though he sent out wave after wave of people, he never heard any news of her. Yuan shaojing knew that Yanyu would definitely take revenge for the smallest grievance. She wouldn¡¯t let this matter rest. She would definitelye back for revenge. As long as Cheng Lingyun and Yuan susu were still around, she woulde back sooner orter. But why was it someone else who brought that painting? Could she be ... If I love someone, I¡¯ll do my best, even if it hurts my bones. But if I hate someone, I won¡¯t let him die so easily. I want him to taste the pain that reaches the bone marrow, and then I¡¯ll burn his bones and scatter his ashes! Misty Rain¡¯s love was so vigorous. Yet, Yanyu¡¯s hatred was so pure. Suddenly, Yuan shaojing seemed to see her again. The sunlight that was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing enveloped the misty rain. Her thin wrists and thin ankles were so fair and beautiful. Her ck hair was like ink, and she was looking at him with her big eyes. Uncle Yingluo, you must live. Yingluo, I¡¯ll let you live and let you taste the pain I¡¯ve suffered. Yingluo, you have to live. Alright, I¡¯ll agree to anything you say. Yuan shaojing looked at the girl standing not far away and slowly opened his arms. She just stood there and smiled coldly. Uncle Yingluo, I don¡¯t want you anymore. Yingluo, it doesn¡¯t matter who you love. Yingluo, you were the one who abandoned me first. A heart-wrenching pain burst out from his chest. Yuan shaojing thought that he could calm down, but after hearing what she said, he was stunned. She stood there, stunned and helpless. She was like a child who could not find her home. Finally, she burst into tears, not caring about her image ... Chapter 313

Chapter 313: Come down

Trantor: 549690339

As night fell, thenterns were lit. The rain did not stop. Yuan shaojing didn¡¯t wake up, and the Lin family came in to check on him from time to time. Uncle hai was impatient and chased them all away. Lin Hanxing suddenly remembered something. After all, Yuan shaojing was father Lei¡¯s guest. Should he inform the Lei family that he had suddenly fallen ill? As she was thinking, her phone suddenly rang. It was Thunder valiant. ¡°Come down.¡± His deep voice was soul-stirring and gave people an unusual sense of hearing enjoyment. Lin Hanxing was stunned at first, then his fingers trembled. ¡°You¡¯re at the door?¡± She asked. ¡°Yes,e down.¡± Lin Hanxing got up, took an umbre, and went downstairs. The moment the carved door opened, she quickly saw the man standing not far away with a ck umbre. He was smoking. The light of the fire was bright and dim, faintly illuminating the side of Lei Xiao¡¯s cold face. ¡°Before you called me, I was hesitating if I should call you first.¡± Lin Hanxing walked over with an umbre, and when he got closer, he felt that something was wrong with Lei Xiao. His jawline was tight, and his thin lips were straight. ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well?¡± Lin Hanxing frowned. &Quot; it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just an old habit. I¡¯ll be fine after two cigarettes. &Quot; It was obvious that Lei Xiao was already used to this, but Lin Hanxing directly reached out and snatched the cigarette from between his fingers. ¡°The smoke is a thousand spirit pill that can cure all diseases?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows and looked at him. He snuffed out the cigarette and threw it into the trash can. ¡°Where do you feel ufortable?¡± Thunder owl didn¡¯t say anything. His eyes were wandering, but he stood still. ¡°Thunder valiant beast!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s face darkened and he looked at him expressionlessly. Sometimes, he was really like a sealed gourd whose mouth was sawed. You might not even get an answer from him even if you asked him three questions. ¡°You don¡¯t want to tell me? Then take your cigarette and go back to where you came from!¡± Lin Hanxing turned around to leave. Almost at the same time, a powerful arm stretched out from behind her and suddenly crossed her corbone. The man¡¯s muffled breathing rang in Lin Hanxing¡¯s ears, and he did not move at all. ¡°Stomach.¡± After a long time, the Thunder valiant beast finally spoke. ¡°Have you had dinner tonight?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Whatever she asked, Lei Xiao would answer. After he finished, he pursed his lips into a line. He rested his chin on Lin Hanxing¡¯s head, holding her in one hand and holding the umbre in the other. ¡°Thunder valiant beast, are you tired of living?¡± He let out a muffled groan, and even his chest seemed to shake, making her feel it clearly on her back. ¡°Do you know that gastric pain might be a precursor to gastric ulcers and gastricles?¡± ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Yan Beichen would nag at him every day. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s get in the car.¡± Lin Hanxing could not hear any trace of knowledge from Lei Xiao¡¯s tone. ¡°Go to the front passenger seat, I¡¯ll drive.¡± Seeing that Lei Xiao was about to open the car door, Lin Hanxing pointed at him and pushed him to the passenger seat. The moment the car door was closed, it also blocked the moisture outside. There seemed to be a strange smell in the carriage. Lin Hanxing had smelled it when he sat in the car, but he did not react for a moment. She remembered that there was a 24-hour convenience store that was closest to this ce. After driving for less than ten minutes, Lin Hanxing saw it. ¡°Just eat something to fill your stomach first.¡± Lei Xiao followed Lin Hanxing out of the car and sat in front of the French window in the direction she was pointing. There was no one in the convenience store because of the rain. He didn¡¯t even manage to sell many of his lunchboxes that day. Lin Hanxing randomly picked a portion and ordered two cups of hot soy milk. Then, he walked back with the two cups. ¡°Eat slowly, finish it all.¡± Her voice was very cold and seemed to be angry, but her action of opening the chopsticks was very slow, and she handed it to Lei Xiao. Perhaps the two of them were too eye-catching, the convenience store staff kept looking at them. Lei Xiao was very quiet the whole time, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he just picked up his chopsticks and ate. However, Lin Hanxing looked at him with one hand supporting his chin. The man¡¯s wet hair on his forehead fell naturally, covering all the emotions in his eyes. ¡°Is there something you need from me?¡± Lin Hanxing felt a chill down his spine. She had just been caught in the rain, and the air conditioner in the convenience store had made her feel a little cold. Holding the cup of hot soybean milk with both hands, he slowly recovered. Just as she was thinking about it, a suit jacket that still carried the man¡¯s body temperature was draped over her. Upon hearing this, Lei Xiao put down his chopsticks, got up, took his car keys and walked out of the convenience store. Lin Hanxing looked through the floor-to-ceiling window and saw him running to the parking space without an umbre. He took something from the back seat and ran back. When Lei Xiao got closer, Lin Hanxing finally remembered what that strange smell in the car was! Lavender! There was a small bunch ofvendervender. It looked like it had just been picked not long ago, and even the leaves were still fresh. Lei Xiao did not say anything else. He ced the bunch ofvender in front of Lin Hanxing and continued to eat. ¡°You came all the way here just to give me this ridiculous thing?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s fair fingers brushed against thevender fruit, and a faint fragrance lingered on his fingers. ¡°It¡¯s not inexplicable. You said you wanted it.¡± Lei Xiao raised his head, his deep eyes filled with seriousness. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t say anything for a while. He then recalled that he seemed to have really ... Jian Jia heard thatvender in Provence was in full bloom. Yingluo, if you¡¯re interested, can you give me a bunch of freshvender? ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you got this flower from Provence?¡± She was just joking back then, and he took it seriously? ¡°No.¡± Lin Hanxing was about to let out a sigh of relief when he heard those two words, but then Lei Xiao spoke again. ¡°I didn¡¯t get it, I took a private ne.¡± Lin Hanxing thought that he was telling a cold joke with an expressionless face, but ... Thunder Valiant¡¯s expression was too serious. With one hand supporting his head, Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t help but smile, his dimples showing. ¡°I said I wanted the stars in the sky, why didn¡¯t you pluck them for me?¡± ¡°You want it?¡± Lin Hanxing realized that after he asked this question, he actually started to seriously consider it. Crazy! ¡°I¡¯m just joking, I¡¯m not interested in that thing at all!¡± She quickly said, afraid that he would really bring back a pile of meteorites in two days. Lei Xiao nodded, indicating that he understood. However, his stomach seemed to hurt again, and his expressionless face frowned with a rare sharp eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯ll go buy you some medicine.¡± The pharmacy was right next to them, so Lin Hanxing stood up as soon as he finished speaking. He was so fast that Lei Xiao didn¡¯t even have the time to hold her hand. She took her time to pick out a fewmon stomach medicine and spent more than ten minutes settling the bill. When he returned, Lin Hanxing realized that he had fallen asleep with his head lowered. He didn¡¯t even finish his meal. Lin Hanxing held the paper bag in his hand and sat down quietly beside him. The coldness between Lei Xiao¡¯s brows did not decrease in the slightest due to his sleep. He felt movement beside him and opened his eyes alertly. When he saw that it was her, he squinted his eyes slightly. The two of them just looked at each other. However, Lin Hanxing reached out first and let him lean his head on his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll call youter.¡± Chapter 314

Chapter 314: quiet

Trantor: 549690339

It was still raining outside, and the rain pattered on the floor-to-ceiling ss of the convenience store. Because of the rain, there were no customers in the shop. It was very quiet except for the soothing light music. Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze fell outside the window. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s warm breath sprayed out evenly, his slightly hard hair dyed his eyes with coldness. A few hours ago, she was still sitting in the Lin family¡¯s guest room, talking about the past with Yuan shaojing. Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart was as cold and hard as it was back then, but it was soft and tender now. She tilted her head and looked at Lei Xiao¡¯s sleeping face. From Lin Hanxing¡¯s point of view, his nose was sharp and straight, and his thin lips were pursed into a line even in his sleep. She reached out to smooth the hair on Lei Jing¡¯s forehead, revealing long, dense eyshes that even women would be jealous of, and ... There were dark circles under his eyes. As the president of the Lei Corporation, his daily workload was extremely heavy. If he made a mistake, it would not only affect the Lei Corporation, but also the entire Jiang city and the global economic chain. Lin Hanxing could imagine the pressure that Lei Xiao had to endure every day as he sat in that position. Just as he was thinking, his phone vibrated. Lin Hanxing lowered his head and nced around. Yuan shaojing had woken up and was frantically looking for her. They even borrowed men from the Lei family to surround the Lin family, as if to force her to return. If Yingluo likes to throw a tantrum, let him do so. When the timees, I¡¯ll naturally go back. After sending the message back to the mute uncle, Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes instantly darkened. She had already expected that Yuan shaojing wouldn¡¯t let the matter rest after he woke up. After all, she hadn¡¯t finished talking about what happened back then. As for the rest ... In the reflection of the floor-to-ceiling ss window, Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips were curled into a cold smile. His eyes were dark, and he could not see the end of it. She just didn¡¯t know if Yuan shaojing could handle it! Perhaps he was sensitive enough to detect Lin Hanxing¡¯s emotional change, Lei Xiao moved and woke up. Her eyshes trembled, and her deep eyes were filled with a deathly stillness. She was a little dazed from just waking up, but very quickly, she returned to her cold and strong image. Lin Hanxing reached out and fiddled with the bunch ofvender that was so fresh that it looked like it had just been picked. He picked the vertical fruit and rubbed it in his hand. There were oil nds on the stem ofvender flowers. Only by using external force to break the oil nds could the fragrance be truly released. The slightly bitter fragrance spread, and it was calm and focused. Lei Xiao¡¯s phone immediately rang. It was the private one. He picked it up and looked at Lin Hanxing with a serious expression. &Quot; okay, I know. Without my permission, no one is allowed to move! &Quot; Lei Xiao hung up the phone. ¡°What happened?¡± His voice was deep. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that Mister Yuan has caused an evil cause when he was young, and now he needs to pay for it.¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly. He thought for a while and finally added. &Quot; but he¡¯s been too shocked and has a fever now. He¡¯s lying in the guest room of the Lin family. I originally wanted to call you to talk about this. After all, Yuan shaojing is daddy Lei¡¯s guest ... &Quot; ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you.¡± Lin Hanxingughed when he heard this. If he really allowed Lei Xiao to go back with him, who knew what the Lin family would think. ¡°Drop me off at the intersection. You can enter in ten minutes.¡± ¡°Five points,¡± Even though he knew that Lin Hanxing would not suffer any losses, Lei Xiao still had to be on guard. ¡°Ten points.¡± Lin Hanxing did not like others to haggle with him, but since the other party was Lei Xiao, he was still patient. ¡°Let¡¯s go in together.¡± Thunder valiant didn¡¯t give in. ¡°Goodbye!¡± Well, the negotiations had clearly broken down. Lin Hanxing stood up expressionlessly and was about to leave. However, after taking a step forward, he stopped and came back to pick up thevender. ¡°Hanxing,¡± Lei Xiao did not move. He continued to sit on the chair that was a little cramped for hisrge body. His voice was no longer cold and indifferent. It sounded a little lonely to the ears. Lin Hanxing, who had his back to him, was almost at the entrance of the convenience store. He stopped when he heard the sound. ¡°The car keys are with you ...¡± Lin Hanxing turned around and red at Lei Xiao. ¡°Quicklye over!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the end, both of them took a step back. The more they drove in the direction of the Lin family¡¯s residence, the more they could feel the heaviness of the atmosphere. The Lei family troops that Yuan shaojing had borrowed surrounded the Lin family¡¯s main entrance, not even a fly could escape. As soon as they saw a car approaching, the group of people became alert. The high beam lights were getting closer and closer, and the outline of the ck Bugatti came into everyone¡¯s view. The car did not break through the line of defense. It stopped outside the blockade. However, when the Lei family¡¯s men saw the license te number clearly, everyone¡¯s expression changed! This car is ... The window of the ck Bugatti¡¯s driver¡¯s side slowly rolled down and disappeared into the car, allowing the people outside to see his face clearly. ¡°Young master!¡± No one knew how much respect and piety was contained in this ¡®young master¡¯, but as long as it was sent by the Lei family, they all bowed respectfully to the person sitting in the carriage. Very quickly, the door of the passenger seat was opened from the inside. ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you promised me!¡± A cold female voice was transmitted into everyone¡¯s ears, There¡¯s someone by master¡¯s side? And it was a woman? Before these people could react, they heard a loud bang. The door of the passenger seat was closed by a snow-white hand, and the full appearance of the person who spoke was presented to everyone¡¯s eyes. Her snow-white skin seemed to glow even in the dark night, making her unforgettable. There was no expression on her delicate little face. She was cold and ineffable. Her gaze slowly swept across the crowd in front of her. It seemed that because these people were temporarily transferred by the Lei family, she did not make things difficult for them. ¡°Open the door,¡± With a ¡°pa¡± sound, the umbre in her hand was opened, blocking the view of those who were sizing her up. From the Bugatti¡¯s car window that had not been closed, Thunder valiant stretched out his arm and made a gesture to those people. The Lei family troops who were originally surrounding the carved iron gate all made way for the middle path, allowing the door to open in the night. Lin Hanxing looked straight ahead and slowly walked through the group of strong men who looked like they could crush her with a finger. There was no trace of fear in her eyes, and the group of people seemed to be her foil. In the rain-covered night, there seemed to be tension slowly surging. Lei Xiao sent Han Xing off with his eyes until her figure disappeared. Only then did he push open the door and get out of the car with an expressionless face. A pair of eagle-like sharp eyes swept across everyone in front of him, scaring the people sent by the Lei family to support Yuan shaojing into lowering their heads, not daring to look him in the eye. One must know that among the four sons of the Lei family, the one who inherited Lei kangnian¡¯s viciousness the most was the first young master Lei! The way he did things was something that others only knew a little about, but they were already in awe of him to this extent. Not to mention the Lei family who knew the inside story. ¡°I will only allow such a thing to happen once!¡± The Thunder valiant beast did not hold an umbre. His tall figure stood in the night, and his deep voice was full of Majesty, making people feel fear! ¡°Yes!¡± The Lei family responded in unison, their voices reverberating through the rainy night! Chapter 315

Chapter 315: First learn to wait

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was calm as he handed the umbre to the trembling servant. The Lin family¡¯s main hall was filled with people, which was a rare sight. Yuan shaojing was sitting on the sofa in the middle, his face sickly. His eyes were closed, and his hands were on his ck Dragon-headed walking stick. Apart from uncle hai standing at the side, behind him were his trusted aides who had followed him to Jiang city. ¡°Little Jiu, you¡¯re finally back!¡± Lin qianlin¡¯s voice was strange, as if something was stuck in her throat. The Lin family did not pay much attention to Lin Hanxing¡¯s departure. However, she didn¡¯t expect Yuan shaojing to wake up not long after she left. As soon as he woke up, he went crazy looking for her. The Lin family couldn¡¯t give an answer, so they went to ask Jiang Xibao and the mute uncle. However, one of them really didn¡¯t know, and the other wouldn¡¯t say even if he knew. For a while, no one could tell where Lin xiaojiu had gone. Yuan shaojing¡¯s expression changed immediately. She sat on the sofa with her walking stick. Not long after, arge group of people surrounded the Lin family from the outside. ¡°Mr. Yuan, are you afraid that I¡¯ll run away?¡± Lin Hanxing took the towel from the servant, wiped it briefly, and handed it back to the servant. She was not affected by the oppressive atmosphere in the living room. Yuan shaojing opened his eyes and looked at Lin Hanxing without saying a word. The elegance around him faded, and the mature lines of his face were reced with a cold and cruel taste. It was only then that Lin Hanxing connected the man in front of him to the richest man in Mysia. To be able to sit in that position, how could he be a truly elegant and gentle person? ¡°Who are you?¡± Yuan shaojing said, his voice hoarse and dull. Hearing this question, Lin Hanxing smiled faintly. Without even looking at him, he turned around and sat down on the sofa opposite Yuan shaojing. ¡°I¡¯m Lin Hanxing, the Lin family¡¯s little ninth.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s sitting posture was elegant, and there was no trace of him being away from home. Her slender and straight right leg was crossed over her left leg, and she smiled at Yuan shaojing, her smile carrying a hint of coldness. Hearing Lin Hanxing speak to Yuan shaojing in such a tone, Lin youlin¡¯s heart was in her throat. On the other hand, Luo Minghao, who was sitting beside her, patted her hand to signal Lin youlin not to make a sound. Almost at the same time, the door of the vi was opened from the outside. The wind with the smell of the rain gushed in. The sound of heavy footsteps was particrly frightening on a night like this! Lin youlin almost jumped to her feet when she saw who it was. Naturally, she knew the other party! Not to mention, this was a face that people would never forget! The strong and tall man walked towards the crowd with steady steps. He was nearly 190 centimeters tall, giving off a strong sense of oppression. His handsome and tall figure was wrapped in a dark-colored suit, looking extremely cold and hard! At this moment, he was expressionless, but the fierce aura between his brows was so cold that it seemed as if the air would freeze with him. ¡°Uncle Yuan,¡± Said Lei Xiao, a few people following behind him. Yuan shaojing looked up at him and didn¡¯t say anything. The two of them were in a stalemate. It was like a riddle. ¡°Mr. Yuan, it seems that the person to pick you up has arrived.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was neither warm nor cold. Others might be afraid of Yuan shaojing¡¯s identity, but she wasn¡¯t. ¡°We haven¡¯t finished talking!¡± The veins on the back of Yuan shaojing¡¯s hand were popping out, and he was obviously enduring something. &Quot; we¡¯re not done yet. Mr. Yuan, you don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the cemetery in the eastern suburbs of Jiang city tomorrow morning. &Quot; She knew that he was anxious to find out what had happened back then. But Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t want to do as Yuan shaojing wished. She wanted him to have a taste of what waiting and suffering felt like, even if it was only one night. After all, that was how aunt Mian lived. Yuan shaojing still wanted to say something, but when he met Lin Hanxing¡¯s smiling eyes, he couldn¡¯t say anything! ¡°In this world, if you want to get something, you must first learn to wait. Do you want me to teach you even this kind of thing, Mr. Yuan?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words made Yuan shaojing¡¯s confidants angry. However, it was suppressed by uncle hai, who knew the inside story. Even though uncle hai still didn¡¯t know what the rtionship between li Yanyu and this girl was, he believed that she was thest straw in Mr. Yuan¡¯s heart. He wouldn¡¯t mind her attitude. Moreover, there was still young master Lei! ¡°Tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the eastern Cemetery!¡± Yuan shaojing closed his eyes, as if trying to calm the violent rising and falling of his chest, then looked at Lei Xiao with a meaningful look. ¡°Ah Xiao, are you satisfied with this?¡± Lei Xiao didn¡¯t speak, but the sinister and powerful aura around him seemed to have faded a little. Uncle hai stepped forward to help Yuan shaojing, but he reached out to stop him. In just a short day, Yuan shaojing seemed to have aged ten years, and even his back looked like he had experienced many vicissitudes. He slowly walked toward the door. It was only when he passed by Lin Hanxing that his eyes revealed a faint pleading look. The Lin family¡¯s thoughts turned quickly. Although they didn¡¯t know what had happened between the two of them, and although Yuan shaojing had been very rude to the Lin family at the beginning, it was obvious that Yuan shaojing had something to ask of little 9th. If that¡¯s the case, we can go to the eastern Cemetery together tomorrow? ¡°If I find out that there are other people following us tomorrow ...¡± Just as he was about to reach the door, Yuan shaojing seemed to have thought of something. He turned around and his sharp eyes swept over the Lin family. ¡°Kill without mercy!¡± Yuan shaojing¡¯s fiendish words, coupled with Lei Xiao¡¯s domineering aura,pletely smothered the little thoughts that had just arisen in the hearts of the Lin family. ¡°Mr. Yuan ...¡± Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t mind reminding Yuan shaojing in advance because he had just said that it would save her a lot of trouble. Yuan shaojing turned around and looked at her. ¡°Have you never been curious about how Cheng Lingyun managed to find a heart transnt for Yuan susu so quickly?¡± Lin Hanxing stood up slowly, a faint smile on his face. The air froze for a few seconds. &Quot; what ... &Quot; Yuan shaojing¡¯s expression changed. He was about to say something when he saw Lin Hanxing raise his finger and shush him. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t want to continue. Uncle hai, who was standing next to Yuan shaojing, was obviously afraid of her. The hidden meaning in his words was clearly to torment Mr. Yuan for the entire night! ¡°It¡¯s time to send the guests off.¡± Lin Hanxing saidzily and turned around, not looking at Yuan shaojing again. ¡°Hanxing,¡± Suddenly, the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s voice was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. Lin Hanxing turned around to look at him. He exchanged nces with Lei Xiao across the living room. The way he addressed her made the Lin family¡¯s faces change subtly. ¡°You left something in my car.¡± After he finished speaking, he stretched out his hand to the side, and the person behind him immediately handed over the things. It was the bunch ofvender. So little nine went out with young master Lei just now? The news struck like a bolt of lightning, leaving Lin qianlin and the others bbergasted. On the other hand, Lin Hanxing looked at him for a moment and smiled. ¡°Thank you very much, Mr. Lei.¡± Chapter 316

Chapter 316: He did it on purpose

Trantor: 549690339

The Thunder valiant beast was definitely doing this on purpose! When Lin Hanxing walked back to Lei Xiao and was about to take the bunch ofvender from him ... He had no intention of letting go! Instead, he ced hisrge palm on the back of her hand. Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows and looked at Lei Xiao, a strange look in his eyes. ¡°Madam Lin,¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s cold voice rang out, and his eyes suddenly fell on Lin youlin. Lin youlin shivered. ¡°Mr. Ley, you say ...¡± Even though she knew that the man in front of her was younger than her, Lin youlin still used honorifics! &Quot; I don¡¯t want any rumors about uncle Yuan¡¯s arrival in Jiang city to spread until he has no intention of disclosing it to the public. Madam Lin, do you understand? ¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s fingers grazed the back of Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand. The voice made Lin youlin¡¯s heart beat in fear! Lei Xiao finally let go of his hand. He gave Lin Hanxing a deep look, then turned around and left. The Lin family¡¯s living room was dead silent. No one spoke. Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, did not care about their reactions and went upstairs. But at the corner of the second floor, he met Luo Ruyin, whose face was swollen like a pig¡¯s head. Just now, Luo Ruyin had been hiding here and looking downstairs. Her eyes were fixed on the bunch ofvender in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hands. Jealousy grew like crazy grass, growing in her heart. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Your face doesn¡¯t hurt anymore?¡± Lin Hanxing nced at Luo Ruyin indifferently, easily seeing through what she was thinking. ¡°Little nine!¡± Lin youlin saw the two of them bump into each other again and quickly shouted upstairs. Lin Hanxing looked down the stairs. The crystal lights hanging down from the ceiling a few meters above her gave off a soft light that enveloped her. Her ck, slightly curly hair fell behind her, and her eyes were as cold as water. Looking down from above, she had a unique feeling ofziness and luxury pouring out from her bones. Even the mole at the corner of her eye gave off a noble air. &Quot; in two days ¡®time, we¡¯re going to hold a dinner party for you. If you have anyone you want to invite, let me know in advance! &Quot; Lin youlin forced a smile on her face, afraid that she would argue with Luo Ruyin again. &Quot; I just came back and don¡¯t know many people in Jiang city. Aunt will do as you see fit. &Quot; Without waiting for Lin youlin¡¯s response, he walked around Luo Ruyin and headed for his room. In contrast, Luo Ruyin¡¯s sinister gaze followed him like a shadow. A banquet, huh? Lin xiaojiu, you won¡¯t always be so lucky! She didn¡¯t believe that if something happened at the banquet, young master Lei would still regard her highly. Hehe! She didn¡¯t believe it! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Hanxing inserted the bunch ofvender into the vase by the bed. There was a knock on the door. ¡°Enter.¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. Jiang Xibao¡¯s fair and chubby little face appeared. Compared to the afternoon, he had regained his spirits. ¡°Ninth youngdy, it¡¯s sote, where are we going?¡± Lin Hanxing did not give her an answer immediately. He just threw the listening device that the mute uncle had found on the table. ¡°I¡¯m fishing!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Xibao did not understand for a moment. Lin Hanxing sneered as he turned off the jammer. On the table, the tapping device¡¯s indicator light was lit up rhythmically. Lin Hanxing spoke at an extremely slow speed. Jiang Xibao¡¯s eyes widened ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Count Starlight, inside a top ss private room. It was Jiang Xibao¡¯s first timeing to such a ce, so he was obviously not used to it. Jiang Xibao hesitated for a moment while drinking the freshly squeezed watermelon juice. He looked at Lin Hanxing, who was sittingzily on the leather sofa, and the big screen in the private room was ying the Thai horror movies that she had selected at will. The other private rooms were filled withughter, but their private room was filled with ghostly air. ¡°Will the other partye?¡± Jiang Xibao held the watermelon juice and moved to Lin Hanxing¡¯s side like an earthworm. Seeing Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze, Jiang Xibao quickly put on a ttering smile. ¡°You¡¯re pressing on my hair.¡± Lin Hanxing did not answer yes or no, but said this in a neutral tone. Jiang Xibao was stunned for a moment, then heughed. ¡°If it were me, I guess I could only say that you¡¯ve crushed my flesh.¡± As she spoke, she supported her chin with her hand and looked at Lin Hanxing adorably. As the two of them were talking, there was a knock on the door of the private room from outside, and then it was pushed open. &Quot; miss Lin, only Mr. Lu¡¯s men were looking for information about this private room tonight. &Quot; After the head waiter finished speaking, he stepped aside to let the people behind him in. Even though his bad deeds had been exposed, Lu Jiashu still maintained his gentle, refined, and calm appearance. ¡°Miss Lin ...¡± Lu Jiashu was about to speak when Lin Hanxing suddenly reached out his hand and gestured for him to keep quiet. His gaze fell on the big screen. Lu Jiashu clearly had a taste of what it felt like to have the words he had prepared stuck in his mouth. The movie was at its scariest moment, with blood and screams filling the room. Even Lu Jiashu couldn¡¯t take it, but Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, and his heart didn¡¯t skip a beat. He stared coldly at the big screen. After watching for a while, Lu Jiashu shifted his gaze back to Lin Hanxing¡¯s side profile. Her face was the size of a palm, and she obviously didn¡¯t have any makeup on, but her skin was still clear and shiny, making people want to touch it. Not to mention her thick eyshes, her nose, and her mouth, it made people¡¯s imagination run wild. Back then, when he found out that Lu bingde had suffered in the hands of such a woman, he had sneered in his heart. But now ... Lu Jiashu¡¯s eyes darkened, and a woman¡¯s scream rang in his ears again. She nced at it impatiently. She didn¡¯t understand what was so good about this thing that she was so fascinated by it. Time passed by, and soon, the movie wasing to an end. Lu Jiashu was distracted at first, but suddenly, he heard a ¡± PA ¡± sound. A set of ck eavesdropping equipment was casually thrown onto the coffee table by Lin Hanxing. Although he had long been prepared, it was still so sudden ... ¡°Mr. Lu, don¡¯t you think you should exin it to me?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was t and even colder than when they first met. ¡°Exin what?¡± Lu Jiashu smiled casually, as if he did not care at all. That attitude really had the meaning of ¡°what can you do about it, you Rascal¡±! On the screen, the movie¡¯s subtitles were still rolling. Lin Hanxing then retracted his gaze and looked in Lu Jiashu¡¯s direction. With just a nce, the coldness was obvious! It was also this nce that made Lu Jiashu put away his nonchnt attitude. A chill rose from the bottom of his feet. &Quot; tonight, I said that I would be here to discuss Lu bingde and the Lu Corporation with others. I really want to ask you, why did it have to be so coincidental that Mr. Lu¡¯s men were inquiring about this private room? ¡± Lin Hanxing got up and walked to the bar counter. He took out a bottle of ice-cold beer from the ice bucket and held it in his hand. &Quot; what¡¯s more unfortunate is that I saw Mr. Lu sitting with my cousin outside a coffee shop. &Quot; ¡°A pleasant conversation!¡± As he spoke, Lin Hanxing walked back to him. He shook the beer bottle with his hand, and in the next second, a loud bang was heard ... The wine bottle exploded from the top of Lu Jiashu¡¯s head! Chapter 317

Chapter 317: return the favor

Trantor: 549690339

Fresh red blood mixed with beer flowed down Lu Jiashu¡¯s forehead. It was as if he didn¡¯t expect her to start a fight without a word. Itpletely subverted his understanding of women! Lin Hanxing bent down to meet Lu Jiashu¡¯s eyes, her slender fingers lifting his chin. &Quot; it seems like Mr. Lu has a deep misunderstanding of my temper! &Quot; Lu Jiashu forced his eyes open. The taste of the fresh beer flowing into his eyes was naturally unpleasant, but his chin was forced up by his cold fingers, which brought about a kind of stimtion that no one else had ever given him. That mole under her eyes was deeply reflected in his eyes! &Quot; but it¡¯s alright. After today, I¡¯m sure Mr. Lu will have a very deep impression of me! &Quot; As the fragrance wafted in the air, Lu Jiashu suddenlyughed. He thought he was cool and elegant, but he didn¡¯t know that in the eyes of Jiang Xibao, he was just like a male ghost who had been wronged. ¡°Indeed, it left a deep impression!¡± Lu Jiashu was honest. &Quot; I wonder if this is miss Lin¡¯s way of attracting the attention of us two cousins? ¡± Surprisingly, Lin Hanxing did not say anything. Instead, he was looking at her with a strange look. ¡°Miss Lin, are you looking at me like that because I¡¯ve hit the nail on the head and you¡¯re feeling shy?¡± Lu Jiashu smiled confidently again. Yesterday, he had relied on this to make Luo Ruyin fall head over heels for him. ¡°That ...¡± At this time, Jiang Xibao was eating a watermelon on the fruit te. He felt that it was necessary to exin. ¡°Her eyes are telling you to look at yourself in the mirror!¡± &Quot; ... &Quot; after Jiang Xibao finished speaking, there was silence in the air. Looking at Lu Jiashu¡¯s frozen expression, Lin Hanxing felt that bringing Xi Bao along tonight was definitely the best decision! &Quot; Mr. Lu, today is a warning. &Quot; Lin Hanxing retracted his hand and pulled out a wet tissue from the table. He nced at him as he wiped his hands. &Quot; if Mr. Lu has any crooked ideas next time, I can¡¯t guarantee that you won¡¯t be missing something! &Quot; Lu Jiashu gazed deeply at that face that was as white as snow. He only felt that her words were definitely not as simple as a warning. &Quot; can I take miss Lin¡¯s words to mean that you won¡¯t interfere in the matters between us cousins? ¡± These words revealed the hidden undercurrents. He lifted a corner of it in a naked way. &Quot; I¡¯ll give you a zero for your readingprehension, Mr. Lu. &Quot; Lin Hanxing threw the wet tissue into the trash can, as if he did not notice Lu Jiashu¡¯s face suddenly turning cold. &Quot; could it be that in miss Lin¡¯s eyes, cousin has more investment value than me? ¡± Lu Jiashu¡¯s voice, which had always been warm and gentle, finally changed. Lin Hanxing raised his head andughed, not hiding the coldness in his eyes at all. ¡°Mr. Lu, please forgive me for being blunt!¡± These few words made Lu Jiashu sit up straight, his eyes fixed on Lin Hanxing. ¡°In my eyes ...¡± She seemed to be deliberately keeping him in suspense, her smile cold. ¡°You¡¯re trash.¡± Lu Jiashu¡¯s expression was twisted for a moment, but he quickly returned to normal. ¡°Oh, really? Then we¡¯ll wait and see!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Back in the car, Lin Hanxing¡¯s phone rang. She turned on her Bluetooth headset and saw that the man on the other side was reporting something to her. &Quot; since it¡¯s all done, send someone to keep an eye on it 24 hours a day. Don¡¯t miss any useful information! &Quot; Lin Hanxing then hung up. Jiang Xibao, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, sighed. It was really difficult to draw a dragon or a Tiger¡¯s bones. One may know a person¡¯s face but not their heart. It was a pity that he had run into miss Jiu. &Quot; so, he watched the movie to buy time so that miss Jiu¡¯s people could do something to his office, car, and home? ¡± Jiang Xibao turned his head and took out a packet of scallion-vored soda biscuits from his bag. He opened it and ate it. What was this called? A taste of their own medicine! Kachi Kachi, Kachi Kachi. The red light came on. Lin Hanxing looked at Jiang Xibao expressionlessly. He reached out for a biscuit from her arms and started eating it. ¡°No.¡± Ah? Jiang Xibao was a little stunned when he heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s reply. ¡°It¡¯s that movie that¡¯s really good.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Deep in the night, heavy footsteps could be heard from the VIP hospital corridor. The door of the ward was pushed open from the outside. Yuan shaojing walked in with his walking stick, his eyes deep and sinister. Yuan susu had fallen asleep. Cheng Lingyun was nowhere to be found. Yingluo, have you never been curious about how Cheng Lingyun managed to find a heart transnt for Yuan susu so quickly? Looking at Yuan SuSu¡¯s face, Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice kept echoing in Yuan shaojing¡¯s ears. His eyes were fixed on her. ¡°Ah hai, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. Go and investigate.¡± After some time, Yuan shaojing said to uncle hai beside him ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After he came out of the shower, Lin Hanxing moved his mouse while drying his hair. Theputer screen that was on standby mode suddenly lit up. After entering a series of passwords, it was unlocked. A WeChat notification just happened to ring. Lin Hanxing sat in front of theputer and opened it casually. However, when she saw who it was, she sat up straight like a primary school student. [ mother Lei: my cute daughter-inw ] [ greetings from the old fairy ].jpg Mama Lei,¡±am I cute?¡± Xing Xiaoxing, [ cute ], [ like ].jpg [ Mama Lei: little Yanzi sent me a ¡®you know¡¯. jpg ] Xing Xiaoxing was speechless. No wonder the style was so familiar! Mama Lei: ¡± hehe, my daughter-inw. Do you have time tomorrow? ¡± the old fairy hands her fingers together ¡°.jpg [ Xing Xiaoxing: I¡¯m busy tomorrow morning. ] In front of Mama Lei, Lin Hanxing did not show the slightest bit of coldness that he usually showed to others. His expression was serious. Mama Lei: ¡± Oh, that means I¡¯m free tomorrow afternoon. &Quot; [ eyes of love ].jpg Xing Xiaoxing: Mama Lei: ¡± we¡¯ve just opened a new tea restaurant. Let¡¯s go for afternoon tea. &Quot; old fairy shakes her head. &Quot; jpg Xing Xiaoxing was speechless. Mama Lei: ¡± go, go. &Quot; [ I want to eat meat ].jpg Xing Xiaoxing: Madam Lei did not reply and Lin Hanxing held his phone for a long time without any response. After thinking for a while, he still sent Lei Xiao a WeChat message. Xing Xiaoxing: ¡± Mama Lei is treating me to afternoon tea tomorrow! &Quot; [[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[[ The next second, the phone shows that Lei muo has sent you a video call request. Lin Hanxing clicked ¡®confirm¡¯. Lei Xiao was running on the treadmill. &Quot; mom likes to eat too much. Don¡¯t let her eat too much tomorrow. &Quot; The steady voice did not sound messy from running at all, and his ck t-shirt was soaked in sweat. After he finished speaking, he turned off the treadmill and got off. He took off his sweat-soaked vest and took a bottle of mineral water to drink. Water flowed from his thin lips, down his neck to his chest, and finally down his tight abdominal muscles to the edge of his pants. Lin Hanxing could not help but whistle at him. Thunder valiant nced at her, revealing the tattoo on his waist. Because he worked out often, his butt was very thin. She looked very perky, and her sweatpants were loosely stuck at her hip. ¡°You want to see me take a bath?¡± Lei Xiao casually put the bottle of mineral water aside and walked towards the bathroom with his phone in hand ... Chapter 318

Chapter 318: Two ultimate treasures

Trantor: 549690339

When he said that, Lin Hanxing was reaching for the toner on the dressing table. The cor of the bathrobe slightly revealed his muscles. She thought Lei Xiao was joking, but when she heard the sound of water from the other end of the phone, she paused. Just as he raised his head, he was tempted by the scene in front of him. Under the shower head, Lei Xiao was simply washing himself with his back facing her. The perfect muscles and lines of his neck and back were reflected in Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes without any warning. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°Thunder valiant beast!¡± Lin Hanxing said in a muffled voice, not sure if he was embarrassed or angry. ¡°What?¡± Lei Xiao was washing his hair. Although he turned around, his eyes were still closed. His raised arm was strong and powerful, and his arm muscles were well-developed. The ck shadow under his armpits was faintly revealed. The water flowed from the top of his head down his jaw and gathered into a stream, gradually flowing down his Lunarian muscles. Lin Hanxing felt his face heat up uncontrobly, and he casually rubbed the toner on his face. Fortunately, Lei Xiao washed up quickly, and the water in the bathtub had just filled up. The sunken bathtub wasrge enough to amodate two people enjoying it at the same time. At this time, the negative-ion bubbles used for massage were constantly washing. As Lei Xiao¡¯s entire body sank to the bottom of the tank, the mirror waterproof TV on the wall was turned on at the same time. It was ying ... Joint news broadcast? ¡°Why are you acting like a veteran?¡± Lin Hanxing said teasingly. Although she was teasing him, she also knew that many bosses of listedpanies had the same habit. In addition to the first-hand information from the top, there were many domestic and foreign situations that could be captured by the sensitive business nerves of businessmen through the news joint broadcast, so that they could prepare in advance. ¡°Hanxing,¡± The Thunder valiant beast, who was looking straight ahead, suddenly called her. ¡°What?¡± ¡°If there¡¯s anything I¡¯ve done wrong, you have to tell me.¡± Thunder owl¡¯s unique maic voice was mixed in with the host¡¯s serious tone, making people feel intoxicating. ¡°You¡¯re good.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s sudden seriousness left Lin Hanxing at a loss. Heughed when he heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s words. Lin Hanxing did not know if it was his own illusion, but he actually saw some shyness in her voice. &Quot; you once said that you never thought that there would be another person in your life ... &Quot; Lei Xiao supported himself with one arm on the edge of the bathtub, his fingers caressing Lin Hanxing¡¯s face through the phone screen. It was so gentle, as if she was in front of him. Lin Hanxing stopped what he was doing and turned to look at him. ¡°It¡¯s my first time too, so there¡¯s a lot to learn.¡± It wasn¡¯t just Hanxing who hadn¡¯t experienced it, he hadn¡¯t either. ¡°Why are you suddenly talking about this?¡± Lin Hanxing felt that his ears were a little hot, as if someone had repeated this name countless times in his heart. ¡°You¡¯re angry today, but I don¡¯t understand.¡± At that time, Lei Xiao thought his phone was broken. Only then did Lin Hanxing remember that there was such a thing. She didn¡¯t expect that a small matter that she thought was insignificant would be remembered by the Thunder valiant beast until now. ¡°Today, I ...¡± Lin Hanxing could not remember why he was angry at that time. &Quot; actually, women are like this. Their Thunder points and anger points are very strange. &Quot; ¡°Men might get angry if they don¡¯t pick up the phone; She might get angry if she replied to the text message toote. She might even get angry if you buy her a drink if she wants to drink.¡± Lin Hanxing put the toner aside and leaned on the table to chat with Lei Xiao. ¡°It sounds like you¡¯re being unreasonable.¡± Thunder valiant beast was stunned at first, then spoke after some deliberation. &Quot; yes, it¡¯s unreasonable, but we women aren¡¯t crazy enough to lose our temper easily! &Quot; &Quot; maybe it¡¯s because of loneliness, or maybe it¡¯s because of insecurity, or maybe it¡¯s because they¡¯re afraid of being ignored, women always exaggerate some seemingly small problems to attract people¡¯s attention. &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s fair fingers traced the outline of Lei Xiao¡¯s face in the phone. The hairband was a rare young girl¡¯s mifen, which added some of the vitality that girls of her age should have. Lei Xiao listened with a serious expression, as if he was facing a business deal worth hundreds of millions. &Quot; we only do this to the people we trust subconsciously. Because we don¡¯t think we¡¯ll lose them, we¡¯ll forget our limits. &Quot; ¡°You trust me.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, his tightly pursed thin lips curved into a perfect arc. Perhaps it would take some time for him to receive the other words, but he had heard this sentence clearly. ¡°Just like how you trust me, I trust you too.¡± Thunder valiant beast, I was only willing to take the first step because of your sacrifice. Since it¡¯s our first time, we both have a lot to learn together. Lin Hanxing buried her face in her arms. There were some words that she was too embarrassed to say. ¡°What if you get angry again next time?¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze fell on Lin Hanxing¡¯s pinkish ears that were exposed outside his arms as he asked in a muffled voice. ¡°Give out red packets!¡± Lin Hanxing said as he stared at the man on the other end of the video call with his big, clear eyes. ¡°Send me lots and lots of red packets until I pay attention to you!¡± ¡°Red packets are that useful?¡± Lei Xiao casually rested his chin on his strong arm, his wet ck hair hanging down and covering half of his eyes. Compared to his usual cold and serious image, he looked very sexy. He revealed a rarezy posture. This was a term that was absolutely impossible to see from the Thunder valiant beast. If his supporters on the inte saw this, they would definitely give him a lot of likes. ¡°Yes, there are two ultimate magic weapons to deal with a woman¡¯s anger!¡± ¡°What?¡± Thunder owl was obviously very interested. ¡°First, give her a lot of red packets! Second, help her clear out all the shopping carts from various shopping websites without saying a word!¡± As Lin Hanxing spoke, she gestured with her slender fingers. Her face, which had just taken a shower, was now red, and she looked very likable. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s thick eyshes moved slightly, and the curve at the corner of his mouth became higher and higher. ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll ask Anthony to give you a supplementary card.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Lin Hanxing refused without a second thought. ¡°Women need to be financially independent so that they can have the confidence to face everything!¡± She raised her chin slightly, like a proud cat. &Quot; red packets are for fun. As for opening a card, it¡¯s more like a prostitute to me. I don¡¯t like that feeling! &Quot; Perhaps it was because of his childhood experience that Lin Hanxing¡¯s motto was ¡®independence¡¯. ¡°However, I can get you a supplementary card.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered like a butterfly¡¯s wings, and her beautiful eyes were full of tears. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me to F * ck you? In the spirit of honesty, I will indeed give you a monthlypetition!¡± Thunder valiant beast raised his head andughed in a muffled voice. ¡°I¡¯m very rich, enough for you to squander for the rest of your life.¡± When he saw Lei Xiao smile, Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curled up as well. The rain continued to fall outside the window, but it still couldn¡¯t hide their good mood ... Chapter 319 - The chopsticks

Chapter 319: The chopsticks

Trantor: 549690339

The next day. The sky had just brightened when there was a knock on Lin Hanxing¡¯s door. When shezily opened the door in her silk pajamas, the maid was stunned to see her fair skin. It turned out that Lin youlin, who hadn¡¯t slept well the whole night, was afraid that she would dy business and was about to ask the servant to wake Lin Hanxing up early when Yuan shaojing¡¯s trusted aide, uncle hai, arrived and was waiting downstairs. Lin Hanxing only acknowledged after hearing that. He freshened up, changed his clothes, and went downstairs. The hall was already filled with the Lin family members who had woken up early. Even Luo Ruyin, whose face had slightly swollen, was present. Their expressions were all different. It was supposed to be breakfast time, but no one had the mood to. The mute uncle had already prepared Lin Hanxing¡¯s breakfast. ¡°Miss Lin, I¡¯m here to pick you up.¡± Uncle Hai¡¯s attitude changed from when he first came, and he was now very respectful and polite. ¡°Wait for me to finish my breakfast.¡± Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at him, then said coldly. He was still in the mood for breakfast! Luo Ruyin rolled her eyes and waited for uncle hai to get angry. After all, he had made her suffer in the hospitalst time! The others more or less had the same thoughts. However, he did not expect uncle hai to not object at all. He even took the initiative to stand to the side to make it easier for Lin Hanxing to eat. The mute uncle walked out with breakfast. The scallion pancake that had just been made was golden on both sides. It was cut into a shape that was easy to use, crisp on the outside and tender on the inside, and even the crispy oil skin was emitting a strong fragrance. The refreshing celtuces were cut thinner than toothpicks. The green jade was dotted with red chili, making it fresh and tasty. The most time-consuming dish was the pumpkin soup. The pumpkin had been boiled to a muddy state, with fresh cream, stock, pepper, and other ingredients as the base. Even the Lin family members sitting in the hall could smell the sweet fragrance, but they could only hear a faint gurgling sound, and no one actually heard it. Lin Hanxing did not care what the other Lin family members were thinking and picked up his chopsticks quietly. &Quot; younger cousin, are you looking down on our Lin family and giving yourself a chef? ¡± Suddenly, Luo Wenbo¡¯s strange voice broke the silence in the room. Luo Wensu furrowed his brows. His elder brother¡¯s temper seemed to have be more and more irritable these two days. When uncle hai was young, he had been on the edge of a knife. It was fine if he deliberately hid it, but now he was ring at Luo Wenbo ... The atmosphere suddenly became strange. However, before uncle hai could do anything, everyone heard a whoosh and something seemed to fly past them. Then, the European-styled vase on the coffee table cracked like a spider web. With a PA sound, it split into pieces. As for the culprit, or ... Lin youlin¡¯s eyes widened. It was a chopstick? ¡°Mute uncle, help me change a pair.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice was heard, and the pair of chopsticks in his hand had be a single pair. So, she was using chopsticks just now ... He pierced the vase? Even if others didn¡¯t see it clearly, uncle hai, who was a martial arts practitioner, saw it clearly. This girl clearly didn¡¯t use her full strength ... If he really hardened his heart, the seemingly dull chopsticks would definitely be able to prate that person¡¯s throat. Luo Wenbo came back to his senses and red at Lin Hanxing. However, Lin Hanxing took the chopsticks from the mute uncle¡¯s hands again, and his cold and sharp eyes suddenly swept to Luo Wenbo. The moment their eyes met, Luo Wenbo¡¯s scalp went numb. Lin Hanxing retracted his gaze and sneered in his heart. The breakfast was finished with everyone¡¯s thoughts. Lin Hanxing went upstairs again. When he came back down, he had changed into ck clothes. The high-waisted Retro ck Hepburn dress was elegant and dignified, with a white pearl ne as an essory. Her long hair was tied up behind her ears, and she was wearing a ck British Mesh Hat and high heels of the same color. She slowly walked down the stairs. Every step he took seemed to be stepping on the human heart. ¡°We can go now.¡± Lin Hanxing and the mute uncle looked at each other. His voice was so calm that it was cold. The pair of eyes that seemed to have been soaked in a cold pool of water revealed his rationality through the ck mesh of the British Empire. After Lin Hanxing left, Luo Ruyin was the first to spit in the direction where Lin Hanxing¡¯s back had disappeared. ¡°Bitch!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he felt a sharp chill behind him. When she looked up, the mute uncle was staring straight at her, as if he was looking at a dead man. Pursing her lips, Luo Ruyin snorted coldly, turned around, and went upstairs! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The car drove steadily towards the cemetery in the eastern suburbs. During this time, uncle hai kept looking at Lin Hanxing in the back seat through the rearview mirror. But other than calmness, he could not sense any fluctuations in her emotions. There was a simple and elegant fragrance of flowers in the car. Lin Hanxing had a bouquet of white Lorimas roses beside him. The reminiscence of death. The road up the mountain was winding and winding. Although it didn¡¯t rain today, the weather was gray and gloomy, making people feel depressed. The towering green nts on both sides of the road seemed to reach the clouds. The higher they went, the fresher the air became, and the colder the temperature became. Soon, they arrived at the eastern Cemetery. The eastern Cemetery was surrounded by a group of men in ck suits. It was apletely sealed-off ce. The moment the car stopped, Lin Hanxing saw a familiar ck Bugatti. As soon as uncle hai stopped the car, Lei Xiao got out of the car. The dark ck tailored suit seemed to blend in with the cemetery atmosphere behind him, cold and serious. The ck ink covered his deep eyes, but the strong indifference between his brows made people involuntarily retreat. She did not expect him toe. ¡°Come here.¡± Lei Xiao extended his hand to her. His slender fingers exuded a force that could overturn the sky, as if he was the ruler of the world, and no one could shake him. Lin Hanxing smiled lightly, two deep dimples appeared on his cheeks, and he walked towards him. She ced her hand in hisrge palm. His strong fingers suddenly held her cold hand, and the eyes behind the sunsses softened without a trace. &Quot; uncle Yuan doesn¡¯t seem to be in good spirits. He just took his medicine. Uncle hai, please be careful. &Quot; ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said. Apanied by a deep but hoarse voice, Yuan shaojing¡¯s cold and determined face appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes. He was still leaning on his ck Dragon-headed walking stick. However, he was clearly not in good spirits and did not seem to have slept all night. Even his hair had turned white, and the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes had be deeper. He looked much older. ¡°Follow me.¡± Lin Hanxing looked deeply at Yuan shaojing. Seeing that he refused uncle Hai¡¯s help, he coldly retracted his gaze. The group of people slowly walked towards the Ny-ninth step. Eastern Jiujiang Cemetery had invited a Feng Shui Master from Hong Kong to build this Feng Shui treasurend. The 99 steps represented the spirit of the dead to ascend to heaven early and not fall in love with the mortal world. The steps were endless, and the tombstones were scattered on both sides of the steps. Holding Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand, Lei Xiao¡¯s breathing was calm and steady. However, Yuan shaojing¡¯s forehead was soon covered in sweat, and his irregr breathing was like a bellows, which was very ufortable to hear. However, Lin Hanxing quickly turned left and stopped in front of a tombstone after a few steps. ¡°Mr. Yuan, we¡¯ve arrived.¡± Chapter 320

Chapter 320: Drifting away for half of her life

Trantor: 549690339

Even in the storm of the past two days, the gravestone was still as clean as new. It was a sharp contrast to the chaotic scene beside it. Clearly, someone had cleaned it up. Lei Jing let go of Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand and allowed her to ce the bouquet of white Lorimas roses in front of lisnian¡¯s grave. In the dark photo, li Sinian¡¯s small face was delicate. It was not difficult to see his parents ¡®shadows through him. Unfortunately, all of this was in the past. Yuan shaojing¡¯s strong hands trembled as he touched the tombstone over and over again, tears rolling in his eyes. He was indescribably dejected. &Quot; si Nian has always been smart and quick-witted, and aunt Mian never treated him like a child. She never hid many things from him, such as ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was long and cold, and there was a sarcastic smile on his lips. Yuan shaojing raised his head. For example what? ¡°For example, the fact that Mr. Yuan is si niansheng¡¯s father.¡± As soon as Lin Hanxing finished speaking, Yuan shaojing¡¯s eyes widened and his body trembled violently! ¡°What did you just say?¡± He seemed to be in disbelief and asked again. ¡°I said, that child knew you were his father since he was young.¡± Uncle hai rushed forward to support Yuan shaojing. His heart seemed to have been hit when he heard this! Not to mention Yuan shaojing himself! Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes, which seemed to be able to see through the world, looked at him from behind the ck mesh Hat. Was it painful? Was he in despair? However, it was still not enough! ¡°Mr. Yuan, every time si Nian calls you ¡®dad¡¯, it¡¯s out of his true feelings. Even though he knows you don¡¯t like him, he¡¯s still trying his best to be better in the hope that you can see him.¡± Yuan shaojing¡¯s hand tightly sped uncle Hai¡¯s, and his mind went nk from the violent fluctuations in his emotions. However, he couldn¡¯t stop thinking about that day in the water, when that child looked at him with hope in his eyes. At that time, he was holding Yuan susu in his arms, and he was staring nkly at the little hand that kept reaching out to him. Bubbles kepting out of si Nian¡¯s mouth. Yuan shaojing, who had thought that si Nian was calling for help, was now heartbroken, because he knew that si Nian was calling for his father. He really hoped that he, as his father, would save him. But ... In a situation where he could only choose one of the two, he still went up to the water with his back! Yuan shaojing didn¡¯t dare to imagine how si Nian looked at him as he left. He couldn¡¯t imagine just how terrified and despairing si Nian had been before he died ..... ¡°Does your heart ache?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand gently caressed the White double-petal rose, the ridicule in his eyes not only did not weaken, but became even more intense. ¡°Mr. Yuan, I don¡¯t think you remember how hard si Nian worked.¡± &Quot; after all, everyone knows that Mr. Yuan has been doting on Yuan susu all these years. Even his own children are not as good as him. &Quot; What kind of words could Pierce into the most painful depths of other people¡¯s hearts ... Lin Hanxing was obviously very confident about this. Yuan shaojing felt all his strength being sucked out in an instant. Her legs were already trembling so much that she couldn¡¯t stand. &Quot; aunt Mian spent half of her life wandering, but she couldn¡¯t get the slightest pity from Mr. Yuan. In the end, she didn¡¯t even have si Nian left. Now, you ... And uncle hai beside you, and even the others who experienced that tragedy ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s attitude was cold, arrogant, and Noble as he nced at Yuan shaojing. ¡°Do you still think that aunt Mian¡¯s actions at the hospital were iprehensible?¡± She knew what these people were thinking. Back then, they might not have been able to save li Sinian because of objective conditions and it was difficult to go against God¡¯s will. However, more people felt that li Yanyu hadmitted treason by pointing a gun at her own uncle for the sake of someone else¡¯s child. No one knew of li Yanyu¡¯s despair. Her beautiful face and white hair were her silent mockery of the heavens. Lin Hanxing enjoyed Yuan shaojing¡¯s pain, but he couldn¡¯t bear to see aunt Mian hide it from him. If it was her, even if she was smashed to pieces, even if she was badly injured, she would definitely show her cards. If he didn¡¯t want this child, she would raise it herself. If he showed even the slightest affection for her, her determination would not be in vain. Unfortunately, aunt Mian didn¡¯t. Uncle hai lowered his head in embarrassment. He had indeed harbored such thoughts all these years. When Lin Hanxing first mentioned li Yanyu, his expression changed drastically. It was an instinctive reaction! ¡°Mr. Yuan, I won¡¯tment on your love with aunt Mian, but there¡¯s something I want you to know.¡± Lin Hanxing finished and whistled at the silent air. The rhythm varied in length, but it was loud and strange in the silent atmosphere. Soon, there was a slight movement in the woods near the cemetery. It was not loud, but it was enough to be noticed by this group of martial artists. In the distance, a whistle seemed to respond to Lin Hanxing. Then, a group of men in ck suits appeared out of nowhere and walked towards Lin Hanxing. ¡°Let them in.¡± Without waiting for uncle hai to speak, Lei Xiao had already ordered his men. Lin Hanxing¡¯s men¡¯s expressions were cold as they handed her a kraft paper bag that they had prepared. &Quot; long before the car ident that killed Sinian, someone had already taken samples of him and made a match with Yuan susu. I think it¡¯s clear what the match was now. &Quot; Yuan shaojing hadn¡¯t yet woken up from his grief, but when he heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s words, his eyes suddenly turned ruthless. ¡°Why don¡¯t you make a guess, Mr. Yuan? was this car ident really an ident or was it deliberately nned?¡± Lin Hanxing handed the leather bag to him, but Yuan shaojing didn¡¯t take it for a moment. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Yingluo, have you never been curious about how Cheng Lingyun managed to find a heart transnt for Yuan susu so quickly? ¡°You need to figure out what I mean by that yourself, Mr. Yuan.¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled and quickly added. ¡°Moreover, Mr. Yuan, haven¡¯t you already started to doubt yourself? Otherwise, why would he have asked uncle hai to start investigatingst night?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, uncle hai suddenly looked at her with a judgmental gaze. She actually knew? &Quot; if aunt Mian had been willing to admit that si Nian was your child, he would have been the rightful heir of the yuan family. What could be more frightening than a legitimate heir? ¡± Yuan shaojing¡¯s hands trembled as he held the kraft paper bag tightly in his hands. Lei Xiao looked at Lin Hanxing in silence. He did not miss the coldness that shed across her eyes. He knew that she had not finished her sentence. As expected, Lin Hanxing only paused for a moment before he spoke again. ¡°Look at my memory, how could I forget to tell you something important?¡± Lin Hanxing took a step forward and came to Yuan shaojing¡¯s side. She leaned forward slightly, closing the distance between them, and spoke slowly in a volume that only the two of them could hear. ¡°When si Nian was cremated, his body wasn¡¯tplete.¡± Yuan shaojing lowered his head and stared at the cold-looking woman in front of him. He was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t even finish a sentence! ¡°Can you guess what he¡¯s missing?¡± Chapter 321

Chapter 321: Trust andmunication

Trantor: 549690339

Going down the stairs was always easier than going up. However, because it had just rained, the steps were smooth and Lin Hanxing was preupied, so his heel tilted when he was not paying attention. Before Lin Hanxing could support herself, a strong arm had already wrapped around her waist. ¡°Be careful,¡± he warned. A maic male voice sounded. After he finished speaking, he did not wait for her reply and carried Lin Hanxing in his arms. While Lin Hanxing was still in a daze, he was already in Lei Xiao¡¯s arms. Her two straight and slender legs swayed in the air with every step the man took. After years of fitness and exercise, Lei Xiao¡¯s lung capacity was very good. Even with Lin Hanxing in his arms, his breathing was not disordered, and his steps were steady and powerful, giving people an infinite sense of security. Lin Hanxing wanted to ask him to put her down. But very quickly, she found afortable position in his arms and leaned against itzily. With a snap of her fingers, the people who had been following behind Lin Hanxing disappeared as quickly and neatly as they hade. ¡°If one of the two was willing to be honest, would the result be different?¡± His chest was broad and full of strength, the pleasant smell of wood apanied by Lei Xiao¡¯s rocking as he walked down the steps made her drowsy. Hearing this, Lin Hanxing slowly opened his eyes, his gaze clear and cold. ¡°If it were you, in Lun. He said. Between the worldly view and the person you love, which one would you choose?¡± ¡°I choose you.¡± Without any hesitation, the Thunder valiant beast gave an affirmative answer. Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at him. From her angle, she could see the cold lines of his tightly pursed thin lips. Heughed softly. ¡°The biggest problem and contradiction between men and women in the world ismunication. No one can read each other¡¯s mind. If you don¡¯t say anything and he doesn¡¯t say anything, who would know what¡¯s on each other¡¯s mind?¡± &Quot; so, if you want a rtionship tost, trust andmunication are both necessary. &Quot; As the two of them spoke, they had already arrived in front of Lei Xiao¡¯s ck Bugatti. Opening the door to the passenger seat, Lei Xiao ced Lin Hanxing on the leather seat and looked up at her. He then opened the door to the back seat and took out a pair of white shoes. ¡°It rained the entire dayst night, the road must be wet and slippery, and you just had to wear high heels ...¡± As Thunder owl spoke, he bent down and lifted her fair and straight leg. He unzipped the ck strap, and a pair of Gi high heels of the season was thrown aside like garbage. And that delicate ankle was held in his hand just like that. Her toenails that were like jasmine petals curled up unconsciously under Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze. But she saw Lei Xiao untie the White shoces and slowly put them on for her. The size was actually very suitable. As her toes stretched out under her white shoes, Lin Hanxing suddenly thought of something and squinted his eyes at Lei Xiao. ¡°You knew that the road was slippery due to the rain, and you knew that I would wear high heels. Why didn¡¯t you remind me in advance?¡± The bottom of her clean white shoes stepped on his foot on purpose. Lin Hanxing raised his chin slightly, his expression proud. Lei Xiao pursed his lips and smiled, his slender fingers nimbly tying two bowties on his shoces. &Quot; I picked them up. They¡¯re thetest model and very expensive! &Quot; She kicked his knee with the tip of her foot. This man was sullen and scheming. The white shoes were of amon style and didn¡¯t look out of ce with the clothes she was wearing. However, Lin Hanxing, who was used to wearing high heels, took some time to get used to it. ¡°Are you going to interfere in the matter between Cheng Lingyun and Yuan susu?¡± Lei Xiao started the car. Lin Hanxing put down the sun visor and removed the ck hair clip from her hair. One after another. ¡°After knowing the truth, what Yuan shaojing will do has nothing to do with me.¡± The British ck mesh top hat was taken off, and her hair, which was originally tied up neatly to match the hat, was also spread out like clouds. Her picturesque face was shrouded in indifference and indifference. ¡°Simrly, he can¡¯t stop me no matter what I do!¡± Today, she had put in some thought into the narrative. First, he used his father-son rtionship to make Yuan shaojing feel a strong sense of guilt, and then he revealed the truth. The happiness of a family that was just one step away was instantly destroyed. Anyone would have turned such a huge impact into a strong hatred! This was the effect she wanted! What was the best revenge against someone? It was to destroy the happiness that was within his reach, bit by bit. &Quot; if you¡¯re free, take me to the hospital now. I have something to deal with. &Quot; It was about time he Chengyu made his move. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°Ah Xiao,¡± When Lei Xiao returned to thepany, Yan beixiao was already waiting in the president¡¯s office. His usual cheeky smile was gone, and his expression was inexplicably deep. ¡°Do you know who Shangguan shixiu is looking for?¡± Yan beixiao turned around from the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at Lei Xiao. At the same time, the Thunder valiant beast was also looking at him. ¡°I suspect that the person Shangguan shixiu is looking for is little Hanxing!¡± Lei min¡¯s face was expressionless, his sharp and cold face exuding a dense chill ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the ward of the Affiliated Hospital of Jiangcheng Medical University. Rong Shiyu had already received Lin Hanxing¡¯s call and was waiting on the side with a nervous expression. ¡°Ninth youngdy, it¡¯s all ready,¡± Seeing Lin Hanxing walk over, Rong Shiyu¡¯s eyes were as clear and bright as a fawn¡¯s. ¡°Come in with me.¡± Lin Hanxing pushed the door open and following her movements, men in dark suits walked out from the corners of the VIP Ward. They were well-trained and expressionless. The surveince video had been cut off and switched to other images when Lin Hanxing arrived. ¡°It seems that you are in good spirits.¡± After not seeing him for so many days, he Chengyu had be more and more stable. If the first time they met, his words were impatient because of hatred, then after Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold treatment during this period, his emotions were even more restrained and deep now. &Quot; in two days, the Lin family will hold a wee dinner for me. As my aunt¡¯s best friend, mother he will definitely attend. Of course, he zhehan will also be there. &Quot; These two people were deeply imprinted in he Chengcheng¡¯s bones and blood! Lin Hanxing stood by the bed and nced at his watch coldly. The video tampering of the surveince equipment could onlyst for five minutes. After five minutes, everything would be revealed. They did not have much time left. ¡°Young master he, are you ready?¡± Lin Hanxing nced at he Chengyu, who was leaning against the bed. His cold and determined eyes said it all. ¡°I only have one request.¡± He Chengcheng¡¯s slightly hoarse voice rang out. ¡°Speak,¡± he said. Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow. ¡°I want Shigure to apany me for the next few days!¡± He Chengyu¡¯s deep eyes were fixed on Rong Shiyu¡¯s face. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t have any objections, I naturally won¡¯t have any problems either.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled faintly. Immediately after, he whistled to give the order. The well-trained men entered and moved quickly! Everything was proceeding in an orderly manner. And the ident happened at the final stage. ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± A familiar voice came from not far away. Lin Hanxing looked at him coldly ... Chapter 322

Chapter 322: Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t know

Trantor: 549690339

Lu bingde stood there in a daze, his two arms in a cast hanging in front of his chest. At this time, no one should have appeared! Lin Hanxing¡¯s sharp eyes slowly looked at the person-in-charge standing beside him. Although he was expressionless, he gave off an oppressive feeling! &Quot; ninth youngdy, it¡¯s my fault for not being responsible enough. Do you think he ... Needs to be dealt with? ¡± Being stared at by that pair of eyes, the cold sweat on his back flowed down. ¡°Go down and receive your punishment.¡± Lin Hanxing said and walked towards Lu bingde. Lu bingde didn¡¯t think he was an idiot. He kept retreating when Lin Hanxing walked towards him. He felt like he was a witness who had witnessed a murder scene. If he remembered correctly, the room just now seemed to be the one from the he family who had a car ident three years ago and became a brain-dead ... Oh no, the one in a vegetative state! The more she thought about it, the more she felt that the person in the wheelchair was familiar. Wasn¡¯t that ... Lu bingde¡¯s eyes widened. He turned around and wanted to run away, but before he could take a step, Lin Hanxing was already in front of him. He grabbed him by the back of his neck and dragged him back to his Ward as if he was his grandson. The door of the ward was kicked open from the outside. Then, it was closed from the inside. Lu bingde knew that he was in trouble, and it wasn¡¯t a small one! &Quot; I¡¯m really just passing by. I didn¡¯t see anything! &Quot; He quickly spoke, but Lin Hanxing acted like he didn¡¯t hear anything and looked at him with a dark expression. ¡°You know my secret.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words made Lu bingde¡¯s knees go soft and he almost knelt down. He shouldn¡¯t have sneaked out to get someone to give him a cigarette. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything, I really don¡¯t know anything!¡± No matter what rtionship this woman had with the he family, it was none of his business! The baby was really innocent! ¡°Oh? But in my eyes, there are only two types of people in this world that I can trust!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice didn¡¯t fluctuate at all. His aura hadpletely suppressed Lu bingde. ¡°The first one is our own people.¡± ¡°The other type is the dead!¡± As if she wanted Lu bingde to hear her clearly, she spoke very slowly. ¡°Sister, if you ask me to climb a mountain of daggers, I will definitely not jump into a pot of boiling oil. My loyalty can be witnessed by the sun and moon!¡± Lu bingde still remembered the fruit knife that was stuck in his pillow. The 1.8-meter tall blockhead was so scared that he didn¡¯t move. ¡°What if I tell you to kill Lu Jiashu?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s face curved into a meaningful smile. ¡°No!¡± Lu bingde¡¯s eyes widened and his face turned serious. ¡°I know you don¡¯t have good intentions towards my cousin. Don¡¯t even think about touching him. I¡¯ll say it again, The Grudge between us is between us, don¡¯t drag my cousin into it! Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off even if I have to risk my life!¡± ¡°You have a deep affection for your cousin.¡± It was a pity that her sincerity was fed to an unfamiliar dog! Lu bingde snorted and sat on the ground as his legs turned to jelly. ¡°My cousin and I grew up together. How can we be the same? Even the first Japanese sports movie I watched was found by him, and he lent me to copy all the exams until I passed! That¡¯s a good brother!¡± Lin Hanxing rolled her eyes a few times in her heart. She finally knew how Lu bingde had raised him into a cripple! Lu bingde chuckled when he saw her expression easing up. ¡°Who are you?¡± Lu bingde really felt that this woman was a mystery. He had already heard that his aunt had caused trouble for her, but not only was she unscathed, but she had also made Grandpa happy. He had even eaten more recently and had a mysterious expression on his face whenever she was mentioned. ¡°I¡¯m the Lin family¡¯s little ninth, Lin Hanxing.¡± Lin Hanxing nced at him. It was obvious that she had no intention of doing anything to him from the beginning. &Quot; it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to tell me. We¡¯re friends after all. After I¡¯m discharged, I¡¯ll take care of you, Lin little nine. How about that? ¡± Just as he felt slightly safer, Lu bingde became overjoyed. Lin Hanxing bent down with a smile and clutched Lu bingde¡¯s shoulder with his five fingers. He forced Lu bingde to stand up with his inner strength. ¡°If you really dare to let me call you that, I¡¯m afraid that person will personallye and break your third leg!¡± Lu bingde seemed to have thought of something and shuddered. &Quot; remember, don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t know and don¡¯t say what you shouldn¡¯t say. Otherwise, I can spare your life, but I can alsoe and cut off your tongue at any time! &Quot; When that time came, regardless of whether he was old Lu¡¯s grandson or not, she would not show any mercy! Lu bingde hurriedly pursed his lips tightly, afraid that she would really cut off his tongue! Lin Hanxing turned around to leave, but when he reached the door, he turned back to look at him. ¡°Lu bingde, in this world, the person you should trust and protect the most is yourself.¡± Lu bingde looked at her as if he didn¡¯t understand what Lin Hanxing meant by that. However, Lin Hanxing did not exin. He retracted his gaze and left the room ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Hanxing finished his work and it was time for the meeting with Madam Lei. She didn¡¯t drive out and was hesitating whether to go to the Lei Corporation to borrow Lei Xiao¡¯s car when she received a WeChat message from Madam Lei. Mother Lei,¡±my daughter-inw, where are you?¡± eat, eat, eat, can¡¯t stop eating.jpg Xing Xiaoxing, [ I just finished work, but I didn¡¯t drive ] [ cute ].jpg Madam Lei asked for the address without hesitation and told her to wait there. In less than ten minutes, a ck Rolls-Royce drove over. As soon as she opened the back door, she saw Zhong Nanyin, who was holding two nels in his hands, waving at her with a bright and happy face! ¡°Daughter-inw,e up quickly, it¡¯s melting!¡± Xuxu¡¯s mother was a glutton, so don¡¯t let her eat too much tomorrow. Lin Hanxing smiled and got into the car. When she saw the refrigerator full of snacks, she could not help but recall what Lei Xiao had specifically told herst night. She looked helpless. Just as he was thinking, Zhong Nanyin stuffed mai Xuanfeng into Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand. &Quot; you¡¯re one of my crew members after eating my McFlurry. Don¡¯t tell ah Xiao that I¡¯m eating snacks! &Quot; Zhong Nanyin tried his best to keep a straight face, but he soon broke down and continued to eat happily. Lin Hanxing could even see the driver¡¯s desperate eyes through the rearview mirror. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that our Yuan Dabao isn¡¯t here today.¡± She didn¡¯t know what ah Xiao had said to little four on the phonest night, but today, little four had brought Yuan Bao to his side to undergo a few Days of Love education. Looking at the pitiful look on her grandson¡¯s face when he left, Mama Lei¡¯s heart ached at the thought of it. Once she felt bad ... She just couldn¡¯t control her mouth! Before Lin Hanxing could even finish a third of the McFlurry, Madam Lei¡¯s was already empty. Soon, they arrived at the newly opened Hong Kong-style tea restaurant. As soon as they got out of the car, Madam Lei held Lin Hanxing¡¯s arm affectionately. ¡°I heard that their Frenchyered cake is very delicious. Daughter-inw, you must eat more!¡± Speaking of food, Mama Lei was particrly happy. However, when the two of them walked into the restaurant, Madam Lei seemed to have seen something and her voice suddenly stopped ... Chapter 323

Chapter 323: Something¡¯s wrong with your expression

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing followed Madam Lei¡¯s line of sight and felt a little more assured. Three women were sitting by the window with the best view. He even knew two of them. One of them was Zhong Yifu, and the other was he Chengyu¡¯s stepmother. As for the other woman sitting opposite them, she was wearing a Dior high-end ck top and bottom business suit, which made her look particrly beautiful from a distance, but her face was unfamiliar. The waiter of the high-end tea restaurant seemed to have noticed that the two of them had not moved for a long time, so he walked over politely. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, that¡¯s the seat I reserved!¡± Different from the cheerfulness in the car, Mama Lei¡¯s expression darkened. Lin Hanxing frowned when he heard that. ¡°Call your manager over.¡± It was obvious that the waiter did not know what was going on, so Lin Hanxing asked him to call the manager over tomunicate. The manager quickly ran over. However, the Thunder matriarch was already walking towards the table. Lin Hanxing saw that something was not right and followed her with a cold face. The manager was afraid that something would happen, so he quickly followed. In fact, the three of them had already seen mother Lei and Lin Hanxing the moment they entered the house. ¡°What bad luck!¡± Mother he pouted. Although she said that, her eyes were still full of fear when she saw Lin Hanxing. She had not forgotten how Chairman Wang and Chairman Qian had lost five million Yuan to her! Not to mention that he had to pay for it with his fingers! At this thought, mother he gave Zhong Yifu a look. Zhong Yifu didn¡¯t receive it. Yingluo, your husband did take the money to invest in a few of his rtives ¡®projects. This is true, but what he didn¡¯t tell you is that he only took a part of it for investment, and the other part is unknown! Yingluo, don¡¯t you know what kind of people your husband¡¯s rtives are? You¡¯re so assured to let him squander your money away. Now that you¡¯re trapped, you still need to show your face in such a hot day to see other people¡¯s faces! That day, Lin Hanxing¡¯s words were ear-piercing outside the Lei family¡¯s Gate. For the past two days, Zhong Yifu had been secretly paying attention to her husband, su zhanlong¡¯s every move ... Thinking of this, her expression became obscure. ¡°Second aunt, how have you been?¡± The woman in Dior rose elegantly, but her eyes fell on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face from the corner of her eye. &Quot; I know that second aunt reserved this ce. It¡¯s rare for little aunt to be here, so why don¡¯t we all sit together? it¡¯ll be more lively. &Quot; &Quot; no need. I reserved this ce. Please move aside. &Quot; Madam Lei, Zhong Nanyin¡¯s expression was cold and dark. It was the first time Lin Hanxing had seen her so distant. &Quot; hehe, Madam Lei, why do you have to treat Mengran like this? after all, everyone in Jiang city knows that Madam Lei snatched this marriage from Mengran¡¯s mother! &Quot; Mother he said in a weird tone, and Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows. She now knew the identity of this ¡®Mengran¡¯ in front of her. Yan Beichen had once said that Mama Lei had an older sister. But now, it was not hard to understand why he had immediately sneered at her when he mentioned it. &Quot; Madam he, you sound like you¡¯ve forgotten the pain after the scar has healed! &Quot; &Quot; after all, everyone in Jiang city knows how Madam he got her position! &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s words were neither cold nor warm, and mother he¡¯s face turned red in anger. &Quot; oh, by the way, the rtionship between the first young mistress and the second young master ... &Quot; ¡°Don¡¯t you nder me and make up stories!¡± Mother he stood up abruptly and pointed at Lin Hanxing¡¯s nose. Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows at mother he with a half-smile on his face, but he took the initiative to hold Mama Lei¡¯s arm. She didn¡¯t know what she was thinking of, but it was definitely not a good memory. ¡°Why are you so excited, Mrs. He?¡± ¡°He seems to have been touched on his sore spot and is angry from the humiliation!¡± Perhaps it was because of Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice that Madam Lei regained herposure. She first looked at Zhong Yifu, then at Fang Mengran. ¡°I don¡¯t want to involve you in the matter between your mother and me, but I made the decision first, so please move aside!¡± Mama Lei¡¯s voice was calm, but Lin Hanxing could hear her hidden anger. &Quot; second aunt, mom didn¡¯t me you for snatching uncle Lei away. You just cut off all ties with the Zhong family, and now you¡¯re still like this ... &Quot; Fang Mengran said with a wronged look on her face. However, the other customers in the tea restaurant had already perked up their ears to listen. It was obvious that they had recognized her as Madam Lei. Back then, everyone in Jiang city knew that the marriage between the Zhong family and the Lei family was supposed to be the eldest miss of the Zhong family. Who would have thought that Lei kangnian would marry the second miss of the Lei family? So, there was an inside story about snatching men? ¡°From miss Mengran¡¯s words, it seems like she¡¯s determined to upy the table that Madam Lei reserved?¡± Lin Hanxing could clearly feel Mama Lei¡¯s body trembling slightly as he held her hand. His cold eyes swept over the three people in front of him, and even his expression revealed a murderous chill. ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± ¡°Forget it, Hanxing, let¡¯s go!¡± Mama Lei suddenly spoke, her voice tense. Lin Hanxingforted Zhong Nanyin with the palm of his hand, but his eyes had not moved away from these people¡¯s faces. ¡°What if I insist on you guys giving in?¡± Lin Hanxing and Fang Mengran looked at each other. ¡°Hehe, we¡¯re so scared!¡± Zhong Yifu suddenlyughed coldly, and her expression was full of disdain. To be honest, she really didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with this woman in front of her anymore. However, it was obvious that she had provoked the Lei family too much previously. If she didn¡¯t stand on Mengran¡¯s side now, she would really lose everything! Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile gradually disappeared. He looked at Zhong Yifu, who had just said this, expressionless. On therge dining table, there were all kinds of desserts and delicacies, and the rich fragrance of the nunais tea wafted through the air. Under the dim yellow light, the smooth, silk-like tablecloth glowed with a jewel-like luster, making it look extremely luxurious. ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Just like that, Lin Hanxing picked up the milk tea pot on the table with a slightly cold gaze and sshed it fiercely at the three people opposite him. Perhaps it was because it happened too suddenly, no one could react in time. When the fragrant nunai tea spread on their faces, they screamed and stood up. &Quot; I¡¯ve been talking to you properly, but you don¡¯t listen. Do you have to y like this to be happy? ¡± As Lin Hanxing spoke, he ced both his hands on the gorgeous dining table. The most beautiful ocean view of Jiang city was in the distance, and only this table had the best view. It was no wonder that the three of them were reluctant to upy it. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s just have some fun!¡± The more Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was mocking, the colder his eyes were. She lifted the tablecloth, and the sound of the cloth being pulled up echoed throughout the entire teahouse. The three people, who had not yet recovered from the shock of being sshed with nainai tea, once again tasted the deep baptism of the dessert! ¡°You B * tch, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Zhong Yifu, who was already upset about her husband, seemed to have found an outlet to vent her anger. She screamed and rushed towards Lin Hanxing ... Chapter 324

Chapter 324: What is face?

Trantor: 549690339

She was already angry, so she used all her strength. Fang Mengran had not yet recovered from the humiliation of being sshed in public. Seeing that Zhong Yifu had lost herposure, she first felt embarrassed, then subconsciously cheered for her in her heart. She just wanted to use Zhong Yifu¡¯s hand to vent her anger! ¡°My daughter-inw ...¡± Without thinking, Madam Lei reached out to pull Lin Hanxing into her arms to protect him. Lin Hanxing was stunned at first when he saw that. Ever since he was seven years old, no one had ever protected him. However, his body¡¯s instinctive reaction was faster than his thoughts. Lin Hanxing¡¯s delicate face turned cold and calm when she saw Zhong Yifu approaching. Just as the people around them were feeling sorry for her, Fang Mengran and mother he hid the evil intentions in their eyes. They saw her reaching out her fair, porcin-like hand and grabbing at Zhong Yifu¡¯s hair bun at the back of her head fiercely! With a muffled thud, Zhong Yifu¡¯s face was pressed into the cream cake on the table by Lin Hanxing, who was smaller than her. She struggled and could not move! This scene really left everyone dumbfounded! To others, her wrist was so thin that it looked like it could be broken at any time. ¡°With everyone here, how can I snatch the title of slut?¡± This soft voice made people feel as if a spring breeze was blowing on their faces, and their hearts felt refreshed. However, if one took a closer look, they would see that her slender fingers were sping Zhong Yifu¡¯s hair bun, and she was rolling her face back and forth on the te of cream cake! Not to mention Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes, which were darkly sweeping over! Mother he was the closest and she was so scared that she almost couldn¡¯t breathe! Even Fang Mengran, who had just returned from abroad, was shocked by Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze. In fact, her thoughts were very simple at the beginning. She had heard that her mother was supposed to marry into the Lei family, but in the end, she did not know why her younger sister had cut off her ties with her. Although she had chased her aunt out and cut off all contact with her, after all ... Jiang city¡¯s upper-ss circle was only so big, so they would definitely meet each other in the past. Fang Mengran couldn¡¯t help but recall the look in her mother¡¯s eyes when she first heard about this and ran to her mother to ask. It was a kind of unwillingness, resentment, and helplessness. At that time, she had deeply engraved that gaze in her mind and tried every possible way to find out about the Lei family. However, the Lei family¡¯s matters could reach his ears from time to time even without asking. Everyone knew that the four young masters of the Lei family were Dragons among men. Under the leadership of the first young master Lei, the Lei group had expanded several times over the years. Fang Mengran had been studying abroad for the past few years, and she could clearly feel the influence of the Lei group. She could not help but think that if uncle Lei had really be her father back then, the four sons of the Lei family would be her biological brother now. With such a background and biological brother ... Just thinking about it made him feel vain. Sense. However, all of this was just a thought! On the other hand, he was vain. On one side, it was the reality in front of her, and the huge disparity made Fang Mengran feel a sense of disappointment. In her heart, she resented this second aunt. Therefore, the development of today¡¯s matter was both idental and inevitable. But perhaps no one would have thought that there would be another Lin Hanxing beside Mama Lei today! ¡°Madam Lei, do you have to make the scene so ugly? We all care about our reputation. If people know that you¡¯re bullying the younger generation, wouldn¡¯t you be a joke?¡± Mother he¡¯s mind was spinning fast. The moment she opened her mouth, she was about to use Madam Lei of bullying the younger generation. Lin Hanxing turned around and smiled at Madam Lei, signaling her to let him win. When she turned around, her expression instantly became thought-provoking. ¡°Face? What was face? If she really wants face, this youngdy Mengran calls second aunt but doesn¡¯t even stand up. I don¡¯t know which family¡¯s youngdy wants face so much that she wants her elders to stand up while she¡¯s sitting down, but her mouth can¡¯t stop pestering!¡± Zhong Yifu, who was Lin Hanxing¡¯s subordinate, couldn¡¯t stop struggling. The air was filled with the fragrance of cream, but it made people shiver. &Quot; Mrs. He, at your age, you should look further into the problem. &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes swept across the room. Even the mole at the corner of her eye was dazzling. &Quot; B * tch ... Little B * tch ... Let ... Let me go ... &Quot; Zhong Yifu kept struggling, and her voice was so sharp that it seemed to prate people¡¯s eardrums. Even though he knew that Zhong Yifu was calling him that little B * tch, Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t care at all. He¡¯s just a muddled brat. Lin Hanxing bent over slightly and whispered into Zhong Yifu¡¯s ear, his voice gentle and charming. &Quot; if I were your husband, I wouldn¡¯t be willing to have such a noisy old man lying next to me. Nowadays, the young girls outside are all profound beauties. &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s words hit Zhong Yifu¡¯s sore spot again. It made her irascible. However, this time, Lin Hanxing did not give Zhong Yifu any more chances. The crowd heard a loud bang and watched as she lifted the man¡¯s face with a straight face. Then, without any emotion, she smashed the crushed cake on the table. Everyone was silent! Zhong Yifu was knocked unconscious by Lin Hanxing! The entire ce was dead silent. No one dared to speak. Every pair of eyes looked over at the same time, as if they wanted to remember this face. In the future, if they saw him, they would take a detour! ¡°It¡¯s much quieter now.¡± Lin Hanxing said as he pulled out a handkerchief from the front pocket of the manager¡¯s suit. She wiped the cream off her hands. ¡°Did you have fun?¡± As he spoke, he threw the handkerchief on the table and raised his eyebrows at the troublesome Meng Ran. ¡°You¡¯re a lunatic!¡± Fang Mengran only felt as if someone was holding a knife to her neck, and she almost forgot to breathe. ¡°You¡¯re not the first one to describe me like that, and naturally, you won¡¯t be thest!¡± Lin Hanxing smiled brightly, as if he had been praised. ¡°The matter between the Zhong family and the Lei family is not something a junior like you can casually talk about.¡± Her voice was cold, as if she wanted everyone present to hear her clearly. ¡°With the Lei family¡¯s current reputation, if father Lei and mother Lei were at fault in the past, why is the Zhong family the one who doesn¡¯t dare to visit them now? Even if we meet on other asions, the Zhong family will be the first to avoid it?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words made the people who had witnessed the entire incident this afternoon suddenly realize something! One had to know that with the Lei family¡¯s current momentum, even distant rtives wanted to get closer to them, let alone inws, just to get as many benefits as possible! However, the Zhong family was just like what this girl had said. Whenever the Lei family was around, they avoided contact as much as possible. If they could not avoid it, they rarely appeared in front of the Lei family! How was this reasonable? Chapter 325

Chapter 325: The three Zhong sisters

Trantor: 549690339

Fang Mengran¡¯s face turned red when she heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s lukewarm words! She didn¡¯t know much about what had happened back then. What he knew was mostly the rumors and conjectures about his mother¡¯s attitude. Commonly known as imagination! In the world of her imagination, Fang Mengran only felt that her mother and uncle Lei must have experienced a touching love, but because of her sister¡¯s interference, the two of them got married and had nothing to do with each other. It was also because of this thought that even though she called Zhong Nanyin ¡®second aunt¡¯, her words didn¡¯t have the slightest respect. He was even more unwilling to address Lei kangnian as his uncle! Lin Hanxing did not care about Fang Mengran¡¯s reaction. He turned around and held Mama Lei¡¯s hand. With her around, she would not let anyone treat her lightly! Mama Lei¡¯s face, which had been dark and gloomy after seeing Fang Mengran, was now a little ruddy. ¡°What happened here?¡± Suddenly, a soft female voice came from not far away, and it made people¡¯s bones go soft. Mama Lei¡¯s mood, which had just rxed, changed again in an instant. Her eyes turned cold. Lin Hanxing turned to look at the source of the voice. ¡°Mom!¡± When Fang Mengran saw the person, she couldn¡¯t help but cry. She didn¡¯t care that her body was still stained with the smell of milk tea and pounced into the other party¡¯s arms. The woman was about the same age as Madam Lei. She was wearing a navy blue cheongsam with a Magnolia shawl, and her hair was curled into an old Shanghai style curly hair. Even though she was already a little old, the charm in her eyes and brows had never been reduced in the slightest, and it made people¡¯s hearts ripple. The woman patted her daughter¡¯s back and looked at her indifferently. When he saw the mess on the table, he frowned. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Nan Yin,¡± Zhong Xueqing smiled at Zhong Nanyin, giving off an indescribable feeling. Zhong Nanyin¡¯s voice was tense, and his hand subconsciously tightened around Lin Hanxing. ¡°You¡¯re still the same, but I¡¯m already old.¡± As she said that, Zhong Xueqing¡¯s hand, intentionally or unintentionally, stroked a small white flower on her chest. ¡°Mom is still thinking about it ...¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Zhong Nanyin suddenly spoke, his cold eyes revealing a rare hint of resistance. &Quot; my mother died a long time ago. Please don¡¯t insult her. &Quot; At this point, the scene was obviously very ugly. Everyone looked here and there. Only then did he remember that the person in the cheongsam was the eldest miss of the Zhong family, Zhong Xueqing, who had not appeared for a long time! After Lei kangnian married the second miss of the Zhong family, Zhong Nanyin, Zhong Xueqing was also married to the only son of the Fang corporation¡¯s Board of Directors. Although it was a good marriage, it was still not as good as the Lei family¡¯s. The only son of the Fang¡¯s group¡¯s director had a gentle temperament and was one of the best-tempered people in the circle. However, he had been in poor health since he was young, so he lived in seclusion most of the time and rarely attended banquets. Later on, he heard that the two had given birth to a daughter who migrated abroad a few years ago. There was no news from her. ¡°I know that you¡¯re still angry at me and my mother for what happened back then.¡± Zhong Xueqing immediately sighed. &Quot; there¡¯s no rush for us to catch up. Some time ago ... My husband passed away from illness. I¡¯ve just settled everything and returned, so I¡¯m not going to leave. &Quot; Zhong Nanyin was stunned for a moment. He looked at Zhong Xueqing¡¯s face and then at the little white flower on her chest. ¡°Recently, I¡¯m representing the Fang family to discuss with the he family about the Jiangcheng sea bridge. When the timees, I¡¯ll have to trouble sister and brother Lei to help us reveal some inside information!¡± Zhong Xueqing had deliberately lowered her voice when she said this, so only a few people could hear her. Jiang city sea bridge? Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes turned cold. The he family¡¯s appetite was not small. If he could really take over this project, it would generate tens of billions of profits for the he Corporation in the future. She didn¡¯t expect that he zhehan would actually involve Madam Lei¡¯s sister in this project. It was no wonder that these people would sit together for afternoon tea today. Just as the atmosphere was getting weird, Zhong Yifu, who had been knocked unconscious by Lin Hanxing, slowly woke up. At this time, her face was covered in cream cake, and she looked very embarrassed. Mother he helped her up. Zhong Yifu gradually remembered what happened before she fainted. Before she could fly into a rage, she met Rourou¡¯s charming eyes and shivered. That was pure life. Reaction! Lin Hanxing¡¯s sharp senses caught the instant change in Zhong Yifu¡¯s mood. She was afraid of her elder sister? Realizing this, Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression suddenly became thoughtful. ¡°What are you doing there? Do you want me to go and invite you?¡± Zhong Xueqing¡¯s words were naturally directed at Zhong Yifu, but her eyes were fixed on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. Their eyes met in the air. Zhong Xueqing smiled at first, but then she squinted her eyes arrogantly. Her woman¡¯s intuition told her that this little girl who was as beautiful as a ssh-inkndscape painting ... It was extremely dangerous! Mother he and Zhong Yifu stood behind Zhong Xueqing. ¡°Nan Yin, we¡¯ll meet again.¡± Zhong Xueqing¡¯s eyes swept across Zhong Nanyin¡¯s face as she indifferently said ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After Zhong Xueqing and her group left, the restaurant manager quickly ordered for the table to be cleaned. Lin Hanxing looked at Zhong Nanyin worriedly. Just as he was hesitating whether to tell Lei Xiao about this, she spoke. ¡°Daughter-inw, I don¡¯t feel like eating anymore.¡± This was the first time Lin Hanxing had ever seen such an expression on Madam Lei¡¯s face. She seemed to be sad and aggrieved, like a floating duckweed that could not find someone to lean on. ¡°Okay, shall we get the driver to send you home?¡± Mama Lei shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back either.¡± She just wanted to find a ce to stay quietly for a while, but she didn¡¯t want to be separated from her daughter-inw. The olddy pouted and tugged at Lin Hanxing¡¯s shirt pitifully. Lin Hanxing sighed. To be honest, she was not at ease to let Madam Lei go back like this. ¡°I have a house in Yujing garden. If you don¡¯t mind, pleasee with me.¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yujing garden. After finding a change of clothes for Mama Lei, the olddy went into the bathroom with a long face. The house was cleaned by a special person, so even if he didn¡¯te back for a few days, it was still spotless. Lin Hanxing thought for a while and gave Lei Xiao a call. She didn¡¯t know if it was because they were busy, but no one picked up. Lin Hanxing threw his phone on the countertop and took a closer look at the refrigerator. The mineral water inside had all been reced by Lei Xiao¡¯s favorite brand. It seemed to remind her of the fact that Lei Xiao was also living here at that time. He took out a bottle of mineral water. He imagined how Lei Xiao picked it up and started drinking aftering down from the treadmill yesterday. Water flowed from his thin lips, down his neck to his chest, and finally down his tight abdominal muscles to the edge of his pants ... Just as he was thinking about it, a WeChat notification came from his phone. A friend request notification. Lin Hanxing clicked on it and his fingers paused. The three words at the end of the applicant¡¯s name couldn¡¯t be any simpler. Lei kangnian. Chapter 326

Chapter 326: Red packet, red packet

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing¡¯s back straightened, and he clicked ¡°ept¡± without thinking. He changed his nickname. Papa Lei: [ WeChat red packet ] Papa Lei: [ WeChat red packet ] Papa Lei: [ WeChat red packet ] ¡­¡­ More than ten red packets were sent in session, and Lin Hanxing was caught off guard. What was going on? Xing Xiaoxing,¡±daddy Lei?¡± [ daddy Lei: Yinyin doesn¡¯t like to bring her wallet out. ] Daddy Lei,¡±if she wants to eat something, buy it for her.¡± Daddy Lei,¡±but don¡¯t let her eat too much, because she¡¯ll get a stomachache if she eats too much.¡± Lin Hanxing looked at father Lei¡¯s messages and found it difficult to associate these nagging words with the serious and cold-looking middle-aged man in his memory. Lei kangnian¡¯s frequency and manner of sending out red packets reminded Lin Hanxing of Lei Xiao. She finally knew who Lei Xiao had learned to send red packets to coax people! Just as Lin Hanxing was thinking about whether he should tell father Lei about what happened at the tea restaurant today, mother Lei had already walked over from the other end of the corridor in her home clothes. She had not even dried her hair. Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t be bothered with Papa Lei on the other end of the WeChat call and raised the temperature of the air conditioner by a few degrees. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Lin Hanxing walked over and saw that mother Lei still had a dejected expression on her face. When Zhong Nanyin heard her voice, he reached out and pulled Lin Hanxing into his arms. ¡°Daughter-inw, call me mom.¡± &Quot; ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing pursed his lips, unable to say it. However, Mama Lei¡¯s embrace was very warm, and she was reluctant to leave. Just as she was thinking this, something wet slipped into her cor. Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. At that moment, Lin Hanxing realized that he was facing a particrly serious problem. That was, she didn¡¯t know how to coax people. Lin Hanxing hesitated, should she secretly send Lei Xiao a distress signal? Before she could do anything, Mama Lei had already raised her head. ¡°Is she prettier than me?¡± The moment he opened his mouth, he asked an inexplicable question. Fortunately, Lin Hanxing had always gotten full marks in readingprehension. Naturally, she knew that Madam Lei was asking her which one was better-looking, her sister or her. ¡°You¡¯re more elegant than her!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words were sincere. She didn¡¯t expect that when the little olddy heard this, she immediately pouted her lips in grievance. She reached out and wrapped her arms around her neck, burying her face in it. ¡°I hate her.¡± Mama Lei, Zhong Nanyin, said childishly. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, but he couldn¡¯t do anything about it, so he agreed. ¡°Then you should still hate her!¡± The word ¡®also¡¯ was especially emphasized. Zhong Nanyin suddenly raised his head and stared at Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression! ¡°I swear,¡± Lin Hanxing had no choice but to raise his right hand to make an oath. ¡°I especially hate her.¡± As if he was afraid that Madam Lei would not believe him, Lin Hanxing added two more words.¡° ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± ¡°Yes, daughter-inw, you have to be on my side!¡± &Quot; ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing had never needed Lei Xiao to appear as much as he did now! As the rumbling sounds came from Mama Lei¡¯s stomach, Lin Hanxing looked over quietly. Mama Lei looked at him pitifully with red eyes. ¡°Is delivery okay?¡± ¡°I want to eat a fried chicken bucket, the biggest one!¡± Madam Lei gestured with her hands. It was the biggest one. Lin Hanxing looked around for his phone until he heard it ring from afar. He finally remembered that he had left it at the counter. He looked at the caller ID, it was Lei Xiao! She hurriedly picked it up. ¡°I was busy just now.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s voice came through the receiver. Lin Hanxing nced at the dejected mother Lei who was sitting on the sofa. He walked to the kitchen and closed the door. Then, he held his phone and squatted in front of the refrigerator. ¡°Okay, when will you be done?¡± Lin Hanxing covered his mouth subconsciously as he was afraid that Madam Lei would hear him. But then she felt that this action didn¡¯t suit her style. ¡°What?¡± On the other end of the phone, Lei Xiao seemed to have felt that something was wrong with her. ¡°Where are you?¡± Then, he asked. ¡°Yujing garden,¡± Lin Hanxing simply sat on the clean dark-colored floor, bent his legs, and rested his chin on his knees. ¡°I have a meeting in five minutes. I should be home in an hour and a half.¡± Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t say anything. In fact, she didn¡¯t hear Lei Xiao¡¯s words because her fingers were busy opening the takeaway app to find uncle Mai¡¯s house. She clicked on one ... Two chicken buckets. ¡°Eh? What did you just say?¡± Then, he put the phone back to his ear. &Quot; I¡¯ll be home in one and a half hours. Who else is at home? ¡± ¡°Something happened to Madam Lei this afternoon. We¡¯ll talk about it when you¡¯re back.¡± Lin Hanxing said as he stuck his head out, then added. ¡°Hurry up,¡± he said. After hanging up the phone, when Lin Hanxing went out again, Madam Lei had already fallen asleep on the sofa. She seemed to be a little cold as her legs were curled up. Lin Hanxing went to the bedroom to get a thin nket and covered her with it. He finally felt a little relieved. She took out her phone again, thought for a moment, took a picture of Madam Lei who was sleeping on the sofa and sent it to Lei Xiao. Xing Xiaoxing replied,¡±he¡¯s already asleep. Don¡¯t worry.¡± In the end, he added. Xing Xiaoxing,¡±drive slowly.¡± There was no response from Lei Xiao, so Lin Hanxing opened his father¡¯s WeChat. He continued reading. Thest message was ... Papa Lei: ¡± I¡¯ve spoiled Yinyin. She has a little childish temper. I hope you don¡¯t mind, Xiaoxing. &Quot; Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t tell what was touched in his heart, but when he looked at his WeChat, he couldn¡¯t help but think of Lei Xiao. Although she hadn¡¯t seen all of the four young masters of the Lei family, in terms of character, she felt that Lei Xiao was the most simr to her father. She didn¡¯t know how long she thought about it, but there was a sound from the door. Lin Hanxing wondered if the two buckets of fried chicken he ordered had arrived. He opened the door and remembered that without an ess card, the delivery would not be delivered! However, the door was already open, and the person outside was about to key in the password. The two of them paused in their actions. Lei Xiao had clearly arrived in a hurry, not even wearing his suit jacket. At this moment, he was leaning against the wall with one hand. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it would take an hour and a half?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at him and could still feel the heat from Lei Xiao¡¯s body. After the rain stopped, the sun came out and the temperature continued to rise. ¡°Where¡¯s mom?¡± When Lin Hanxing heard this, he knew that he must not have seen his WeChat message. Just as he was about to speak, the doorbell rang. The takeaway arrived. After unlocking the door, Lin Hanxing called the delivery man up. In the time it took for him to turn around, Lei Xiao had already walked in. From Lin Hanxing¡¯s point of view, the back of his ck shirt waspletely drenched in sweat. It was obvious that he hade in a hurry. The elevator dinged, and the delivery man handed her two buckets of fried chicken. When she signed the bill and walked in with the things, she realized that Lei Xiao had forgotten to change his shoes and came in with his leather shoes. Lin Hanxing ced the food on the kitchen counter and walked back to his side. She pulled his sleeve. Realizing this btedly, Lei Xiao lowered his head to look at his feet and apologized. ¡°Follow me.¡± Lin Hanxing nced at the still sleeping mother Lei and pulled Lei Xiao out ... Chapter 327

Chapter 327: Zhong Xueqing

Trantor: 549690339

He closed the door quietly. Based on his memory, Lin Hanxing entered the password and opened the door to Lei Xiao¡¯s house. ¡°Go take a shower first. I¡¯ll tell you in detail when youe out.¡± Lin Hanxing turned to look at Lei Xiao and asked with raised brows. It was as if he had just been pulled out of the water. Lei Xiao looked at her deeply, then turned around to undo his tie and walked towards the bathroom. Very quickly, the sound of water could be heard. Not long after, Lei Xiao came out in a bathrobe with wet hair. Lin Hanxing sat on the high chair in front of the small bar in the living room and reached out to pour him a ss of water. He also told Lei Xiao about what happened in the tea restaurant this afternoon. After hearing that, Lei Xiao raised his hand that was ying with the ss and drank the water in one gulp. His slender fingers gripped the cup tightly, his actions full of sarcasm. &Quot; it seems that she has forgotten my warning. &Quot; Hearing this, Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes slightly paused.¡¯Lei Xiao is involved in this? While Madam Lei was taking a shower, she briefly exined Zhong Xueqing¡¯s background. ¡°You weren¡¯t the one who made their entire family migrate abroad a few years ago, were you?¡± Lin Hanxing looked up at him as if he had thought of something. ¡°Would you keep a woman who has impure thoughts about your father and has carried out some schemes by your side?¡± Thunder owl did not deny it. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes darkened. ording to her personality, not only would she not keep him alive, she would also try her best to kill him. ¡°Mother Lei, she ...¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t know.¡± Lei Xiao said in a deep voice. Even though Lin Hanxing had not finished his question, he already understood. ¡°Is it convenient for you to tell me about the matter between Mama Lei and Zhong Xueqing?¡± Lei Xiao raised his head to look at her, his eyes deep. ¡°It¡¯s not inconvenient for you.¡± His fingertips rubbed the edge of the ss cup, and Lei Xiao¡¯s cold side profile was like ice, with an indescribable mature charm. &Quot; Zhong Xueqing¡¯s mother was my grandfather¡¯s mistress. After my grandmother died of illness, because of my mother¡¯s resistance, Zhong Xueqing and her mother were not epted by the Zhong family, until ... &Quot; ¡°That car ident!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was calm. He had already guessed it. Thunder owl nodded and continued. &Quot; even though Zhong Yifu saved my mother in that car ident, she was also severely injured. When she was in critical condition, grandfather brought Zhong Xueqing and her mother back to the Zhong family to acknowledge their ancestors. ording to their age, Zhong Xueqing naturally became the eldest daughter of the Zhong family. &Quot; She was even older than Madam Lei. This mistress¡¯s child ... Lin Hanxing¡¯s face was as cold as a painting, which exined Madam Lei¡¯s reaction this afternoon. &Quot; so, when Mama Lei realized that what was done could not be undone, she simply suggested that the Zhong family adopt Zhong Yifu? ¡± If he exined things this way, he could finally clear Lin Hanxing¡¯s doubts. There were so many ways to repay a debt of gratitude, but the Zhong family had chosen to adopt Zhong Yifu. After adopting her, they had deliberately hidden it as if they did not want others to know. All of this was very strange. &Quot; no, it was Zhong Xueqing¡¯s mother who suggested adopting Zhong Yifu. &Quot; Lin Hanxing raised his head and narrowed his eyes. Lei min, who was looking at her, was expressionless. Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t help but recall Zhong Yifu¡¯s appearance when she had just woken up in the cafe this afternoon. She was afraid of Zhong Xueqing. It was a fear that was branded into his bones. &Quot; the biggest beneficiary of that car ident was not Zhong Yifu, but Zhong Xueqing! &Quot; Yingluo, think about it, who was the biggest beneficiary of that incident? Lin Hanxing could not help but recall what the private detective¡¯s wife had said. The fifty to sixty thousand old Yuan from Jiang Xibao¡¯s father, the seat belt that Zhong Yifu had fastened since she got into the van, the van that ran a red light, and the mysterious person sitting in the back seat ... The scattered clues seemed to be piecing together to form the mostplete plot. ¡°You already guessed it back then, right?¡± Lin Hanxing recalled that day in the VIP room, when Lei Xiao¡¯s face suddenly darkened, and he already knew what was going on. ¡°What are you going to do? Or perhaps I should ask ... Have you already started?¡± After thinking this through, Lin Hanxing returned to his usualzy self and leaned on the bar counter with one hand to support his cheek. Her long hair was like a waterfall, pouring down. ¡°I¡¯m going to destroy Zhong Xueqing¡¯s support,¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s voice was cold and emotionless, even if this included his maternal grandfather¡¯s family. Lin Hanxing looked at him. Lei Xiao¡¯s freshly washed hair drooped down naturally to cover his gloomy eyes, his fingers fiddling with the ss. In front of her, this man did not hide anything. It was apletely real appearance. &Quot; Zhong Xueqing is back to represent the fangs to discuss the Jiangcheng Bay Bridge with the he family. &Quot; Lin Hanxing stretched out his hand and took the ss from Lei Xiao¡¯s hand. &Quot; you want to destroy Zhong Xueqing, but my target is the he Corporation. &Quot; She suddenlyughed. In Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes, she was like a little fox with a belly full of evil tricks. ¡°Why don¡¯t the two of us join forces and stir up the muddy water in Jiang city?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s slender and fair fingers followed the exposed muscles of his arm and moved upwards. He came to the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s jaw. He squeezed it. It felt rough to the touch, and there seemed to be green stubble growing out. Lei Xiao seized the opportunity to hold her hand, and brought it to his thin lips to kiss it. &Quot; on the way back, a piece of news blew up the whole of Jiang city. &Quot; He did not let go of her hand. His thin lips opened and closed, rubbing against Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers. &Quot; he Chengyu, the first young master of the he family, who was in a car ident and had been in aa for three years, mysteriously disappeared from the ward. &Quot; ¡°Where do you think he went?¡± As he spoke, his cold face inched closer to her. The distance between the two of them was so close that they could even sense each other¡¯s breathing. Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows and smiled, his long eyshes fluttering like butterfly wings. ¡°Can you guess?¡± There was a reckless light in her eyes, which easily melted the coldness around Lei Xiao. &Quot; however ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s tone suddenly turned cold. ¡°Zhong Yifu, you can start now!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lei Xiao changed his clothes and returned to the opposite side with Lin Hanxing. Madam Lei had woken up. She was wearing Lin Hanxing¡¯s home clothes and sitting cross-legged on the floor, eating fried chicken and watching Korean dramas. ¡°My daughter-inw ...¡± Hearing the movement at the door, he turned his head happily, but when he saw Lei Xiao, he was so scared that he subconsciously wanted to hide the fried chicken in his hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t eat it, I just picked it up and smelled it.¡± Mama Lei looked at Lin Hanxing pitifully, as if she was asking for help. Lin Hanxing was immediately amused by her. ¡°Yes, I can be a witness. Mama Lei didn¡¯t eat it. She just picked it up and sniffed it.¡± She walked over, mimicked Mama Lei¡¯s posture, and sat cross-legged on the floor, looking up at Lei Xiao. Now that her daughter-inw was on her side, Madam Lei¡¯s confidence was boosted. He looked up at his son like Lin Hanxing did. Facing the two most important women in his life, Lei min¡¯s expressionless face finally showed helplessness. ¡°I called dad and asked him to stay for dinner.¡± Then, he looked at Lin Hanxing for his opinion. Lin Hanxing nodded. She was prepared to stay at Yujing garden tonight. After all, there was still a good show waiting for her tonight ... Chapter 328

Chapter 328: lettuce

Trantor: 549690339

Father Lei arrived faster than Lin Hanxing had expected. He even carried a box of bird¡¯s nest in his hand, which he passed to Lei Xiao when he entered the room. ¡°Let¡¯s stew it. Your mom likes it,¡± Lei kangnian smiled at Lin Hanxing, changed his shoes, and walked over to Mama Lei. Lin Hanxing suddenly felt that he and Lei Xiao were unnecessary. She thought that Lei Xiao must have thought the same way, because he took her out with his car keys after he had soaked the bird¡¯s nest in water. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± After driving the car out of the garage, Lin Hanxing heard Lei Xiao¡¯s deep voice. When he came out, he was dressed casually, which was a rare sight. Even his hair, which had beenbed back all year round, was let down. His sleeves were rolled up to his elbows, revealing his strong forearms, and his hands were holding the steering wheel firmly. Just as he was about to speak, Lin Hanxing suddenly eximed. Thunder owl looked at her. ¡°I forgot to change my shoes.¡± Lin Hanxing looked at the indoor Cotton Slippers he was wearing, and his white and tender toes curled up. But he saw Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips pursed tightly, deliberately suppressing his rise. When the traffic light turned red, Lei Xiao reached for the pair of ck-bandaged high heels she had worn this morning from the back seat and passed it to Lin Hanxing. Soon, the two of them arrived at the supermarket. Lei Xiao casually pushed a shopping cart. ¡°Shall we have hotpot tonight?¡± Lin Hanxing saw that there was a promotion for the hotpot base sauce. Buy two and get a free dipping sauce. Lei Xiao did notment, allowing her to choose a few bags and throw them into the cart. Instead, the saledy standing at the side would asionally look at Lei Xiao, then she would blush and whisper to the people around her. Because it was time to get off work, the supermarket gradually became more crowded. Lin Hanxing stood there with his back to Lei Xiao, asionally turning back to show off the food in his hands. The conversation between the two was as follows. ¡°Do you want some winter melons?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Potatoes?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Lettuce?¡± ¡°No,¡± she said. It was rare to hear that Lei Xiao did not eat, so Lin Hanxing secretly remembered it. ¡°This is delicious.¡± Lei Xiao stood behind her and reached out to pull her into his arms, pointing to the lettuce piled in the corner. Lin Hanxing was caught off guard by his embrace and his heart was beating a little fast. He felt that something was missing from his pocket. ¡°Thunder valiant beast ...¡± ¡°What?¡± Lei min stood at the side, expressionless. Lin Hanxing turned around to look at him. ¡°Did you forget to bring your wallet?¡± &Quot; ... &Quot; it was as if Thunder valiant beast didn¡¯t hear her. His eyes darted around, but he didn¡¯t look at her. He pretended not to hear her. Lin Hanxing looked at him with a half-smile and turned his hand up. ¡°Thunder valiant beast?¡± He continued to pretend that he did not hear anything. Lei Xiao¡¯s expression was calm, and no one could guess that it was this cold man with a calm face ... He had ¡®stolen¡¯ her wallet. Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow. Suddenly, he took a big step forward, his two hands grabbing the sides of Thunder valiant beast¡¯s casual clothes, and came closer. ¡°Ah Xiao ...¡± Her soft voice was the most touching, not to mention that there was a small nasal voice that sounded like a spoiled child. Thunder valiant lowered his head to look at her. You¡¯re ruthless ... She obediently ced the ¡®stolen¡¯ wallet back into Lin Hanxing¡¯s palm. However, Lin Hanxing, who had just taken back his wallet, suddenly turned hostile and kicked him in the calf! Of course, although he said it was hard, he didn¡¯t use much strength. ¡°Remember, a woman¡¯s purse is as important as a woman¡¯s hair. No! Want! Follow! Then! Chaos! Bang!¡± With that said, he turned around to leave. However, before she could take two steps, the cloth around her waist was pulled. Lin Hanxing turned around to look at Lei Xiao. He was still standing there quietly, his deep eyes half-hidden in the naturally hanging hair on his forehead. Seeing that she didn¡¯t understand, Lei Xiao moved his chin to the side. Lin Hanxing followed his gaze and saw nothing but a pile of green lettuce in the corner. ¡°This is delicious.¡± Thunder owl¡¯s expression was serious. &Quot; ... &Quot; eat, eat, eat, all you know is to eat! Lin Hanxing picked up two pieces of lettuce and threw them into the shopping cart. She turned around, but the dimples at the corner of her mouth were deeply curved. Lei Xiao continued to follow her quietly, while the man who had forgotten his wallet was pushing the cart obediently. However, after a while, he poked her waist again. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lin Hanxing tilted his head and looked at him. Thunder owl motioned for her to lower her head. Lin Hanxing looked down and saw that the strap of her high heels hade loose. Just as she was about to squat down, Lei Xiao took a small bag of strawberries from the side and stuffed it into her arms, then turned around and squatted down again. Lin Hanxing, who was holding a strawberry, watched as he skillfully tied the ck band back to his ankle and tied a beautiful bow. Lin Hanxing had to admit that Lei Xiao was really an expert at the fifth knot! &Quot; sigh ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing thought for a moment and kicked his knee with the tip of his foot. Thunder valiant lifted his head to look at her. ¡°Do you want to catch them with me tonight? Adulterated?¡± The Thunder valiant beast seemed to have reacted for a while, raising its sharp eyebrows. Lin Hanxing was still holding a strawberry in his arms. He looked down at Lei Xiao, who was half-squatting in front of him. The Thunder valiant beast returned to its expressionless state and stood up. ¡°I thought we had something more important to do at night!¡± Lei Xiao stood up and looked down at Lin Hanxing, who was a head shorter than him. Lin Hanxing blinked. It was obvious that he really did not understand what Lei Xiao meant. ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Hanxing asked sincerely. &Quot; ... &Quot; Lei Xiao just looked at her with a sinister gaze. Lin Hanxing was confused. ¡°Hehe.¡± With that, Lei Xiao pushed the shopping cart and turned to leave. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Hanxing carried the bag of strawberries and followed behind Lei Xiao. From time to time, he would bump into people passing by him. When she was hit on the shoulder again, an arm suddenly crossed her shoulder and pulled Lin Hanxing to her side. Lin Hanxing was stunned for a moment, then he pursed his lips. He tried to hold back hisughter. ¡°Were you throwing a tantrum at me just now?¡± The arm on his shoulder was warm and strong. Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows and looked at him. He took a few more sets of tableware from the shelf. She had only been staying at Yujing garden for a short time, so the tes and bowls were obviously not enough for four people. Thunder valiant didn¡¯t speak. ¡°Thunder valiant beast?¡± He still didn¡¯t say a word, as if she didn¡¯t exist. However, he seemed to have thought of something, and the hand on her shoulder tightened a little. She couldn¡¯t break free. ¡°Do we have anything important to do tonight?¡± Lin Hanxing blinked, and continued to ask shamelessly, raising his head to look at Lei Xiao. Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, she reached out and poked the man¡¯s stone-like arm. The Thunder valiant beast suddenly stopped in its tracks. The two of them had reached the checkout area. Lin Hanxing was obviously not aware of it. Lei min, who had been standing in front of the counter, moved to the left in her line of sight with an expressionless face. It allowed her to see more clearly what was behind her. Lin Hanxing nced over ... A rare two-second daze appeared on her delicate little face. Just because behind him was ... Without waiting for Lin Hanxing to say anything, a voice that spoiled the mood was heard. ¡°Brother?¡± ¡®This voice sounds familiar,¡¯ Lin Hanxing thought. She seemed to have heard it before. The two of them turned to look in the direction of the voice, and there seemed to be a sweet and greasy smell of perfume in the air ... Chapter 329 - How big a face

Chapter 329: How big a face

Trantor: 549690339

When Lin Hanxing saw the other party¡¯s face, he made an ¡°Oh¡± in his heart. So it was her! Didn¡¯t he just see her this afternoon? she was Zhong Xueqing¡¯s daughter, Fang Mengran! She was no longer wearing the Dior season¡¯s ck top and bottom business suit. Instead, she had changed into a long dress with a spaghetti strap for young girls. Her long hair was draped behind her, and she no longer had the arrogance and enigma she had in the afternoon. ¡°Brother, what a coincidence!¡± Fang Mengran acted as if she did not see Lin Hanxing and walked over to Lei Xiao with a smile. Lin Hanxing could not help but cast a sidelong nce at Lei Xiao. She really wanted to know what kind of system he had. Why was it that every woman who harbored ill intentions toward him would call him brother out of habit? As he thought about this, Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes looked past Lei Jing andnded on the shelf behind him. There were boxes of ... Oh, Dodge. A pregnancy necessity! ¡°Brother, why did you buy so much food?¡± ¡°You can cook, brother?¡± Fang Mengran¡¯s eyes were sparkling. It kept chattering beside the Thunder valiant beast. Even though Thunder valiant beast was still expressionless, the impatience on his face was gradually increasing. If Lin Hanxing was not lost in his thoughts, she would have noticed. However, her attention was obviously not on Lei Xiao. ¡°Last time you said this model wasn¡¯t easy to use. This time, we¡¯ll try something else.¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing heard Lei Xiao, who had not spoken for a long time, speak in a low and hoarse voice. He reached over her shoulder, took a box of thetest designs from the shelf, and threw it into the shopping cart. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hanxing raised his head to look at Lei Xiao. At this moment, this man was using a dazzling smile to bewitch the people around him. For a man who had not shown any expression for tens of thousands of years to suddenly release such a skill on you, even any woman would feel the excitement of winning 500 million in the lottery. However, it was obvious that neither of the two women in front of him had any. Fang Mengran¡¯s face was pale and her smile froze on her face. Lin Hanxing¡¯s face was expressionless, but there was still a look of confusion in his eyes as if he had been struck by lightning. She only felt that the Thunder valiant beast in front of her was possessed by a ghost. The people around them curiously looked at the three of them, pretending to do something else and perking up their ears to listen. ¡°Brother, can I go get a free meal?¡± Just as Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were wandering between the item in the shopping cart and Lei Xiao¡¯s face, Fang Mengran¡¯s unwilling voice rang in his ears again. Her softer and more coquettish tone made the man¡¯s legs go soft and the woman¡¯s hair stand on end. Lin Hanxing almost lowered his head to count the goosebumps on his arms. How big of a face was she? ¡°Brother ...¡± Suddenly, Lei Xiao restrained all the expressions on his face and looked down at Fang Mengran coldly. The other party was first overjoyed, but then he was shocked. The atmosphere was very awkward. Based on Lin Hanxing¡¯s understanding of Lei Xiao, he would probably deal 10000 points of critical damage to Fang Mengran. Sure enough. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The surrounding onlookers who were eavesdropping were dumbfounded. It was as if there were 10000 **** in his heart that were madly running towards that endless distance. ¡°Hehe, brother really likes to joke. I¡¯m Mengran.¡± Fang Mengranughed awkwardly, as if she still wanted to get back at him. ¡°Wang Mengran?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Li Mengran?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Yu Mengran?¡± Lei min¡¯s face was expressionless as he listed out the names one by one. None of them were the correct answers. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he didn¡¯t like Fang Mengran, Lin Hanxing really wanted to give her a knife and let her free herself. After all, no matter how thick one¡¯s skin was, it would not be enough to use such a heart-stabbing method! Just as the enemy¡¯s crystal was on the verge of exploding ... With a cold and stern expression, Lei Xiao added the final blow. ¡°So, which Mengran are you?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hanxing sighed silently in his heart. He took a step forward, stood on his tiptoes, and covered Lei Xiao¡¯s mouth with his hand, as he still wanted to say something. ¡°He means to say ...¡± Lin Hanxing blinked, his long eyshes fluttering like butterfly wings. Her already delicate face was even more dazzling because of her deliberate act of innocence. Even the mole at the corner of her eye looked extremely lovely under the light of the supermarket. Fang Mengran¡¯s dazed eyes finally fell on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face for the first time tonight. ¡°Get lost!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into an ¡®affable¡¯ smile as he said something that could shatter a young girl¡¯s heart! Congrattions to Lin Hanxing for winning the MVP of this match! ¡°What are you still doing? Bill please!¡± Lin Hanxing quickly threw the wallet to Lei Xiao, then did not even look at Fang Mengran who was frozen in ce! He was obviously in a good mood. At this time, Fang Mengran stood rooted to the ground, feeling as if she had fallen into an Icehouse. She only felt that the eyes of the people around her were full of doubt and malice. Unconsciously, she clenched the yogurt in her hand tightly, only to hear a ¡°pa¡± sound ... The yogurt that was originally sealed in the box gushed out uncontrobly! Just like that, Fang Mengran¡¯s face was covered in it! She didn¡¯t even have time to close her mouth before she felt the strong smell of yogurt. It was like her face and inner qualities, which were gone forever in the eyes of everyone! The entire ce was silent. Only the supermarket¡¯s security guards were hesitating whether to step forward. After all, even if the yogurt in her hand was destroyed, she would still have to pay for it! Fang Mengran¡¯s hands clenched so tightly that her nails almost dug into her palms. His gaze was fixed on Lei Xiao and Lin Hanxing, who had already paid the bill and were about to leave. His face, which was covered in yogurt, was so tensed that it was almost distorted. At this moment, even the security guard, who was hesitating whether to go forward, swallowed his saliva and stoppedpletely! Lei Xiao was carrying two bags in both hands, but Lin Hanxing was ying with his wallet in his hand, then turned his head and looked at Fang Mengran with a faint smile. Fang Mengran¡¯s nails dug into her flesh, and for a moment, she couldn¡¯t tell if she was angry or in pain! Lin Hanxing stood not far away, and the two women just looked at each other. However, one of them was exquisite while the other was in a sorry state. Fang Mengran¡¯s chest heaved up and down violently, and her eyes seemed to be on fire. Lin Hanxing saw the change in her mood clearly. She didn¡¯t know if it was because of Lei Xiao¡¯s rare yfulness from before, but her hands were also itching. Lin Hanxing smiled at Fang Mengran, and just as her chest heaved up and down faster ... He slowly pointed his middle finger at her! &Quot; you ... &Quot; Fang Mengran could only feel her anger rising. Without a second thought, she threw the remaining half of the bottle of yogurt in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction. With a loud bang, Lin Hanxing missed. Instead, the fruit cans used for promotion fell to the ground. There was an endless stream of banging sounds! The ss of the can shattered on the ground. ¡°What¡¯s there to see?¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s voice entered her ears. Before Lin Hanxing could reply, the man had already turned around. With two big bags in one hand and her in the other, he walked out of the supermarket! Chapter 330

Chapter 330: One family (1)

Trantor: 549690339

When they returned to Yujing garden, there were a few more cars parked downstairs. The Thunder valiant beast stopped to take a look, but quickly returned to normal. Lin Hanxing did not care at first. When he went upstairs, he finally understood why Lei Xiao had stopped and looked at him. ¡°First aunt ...¡± As soon as he opened the door, Yuan Bao, the little sheep ball, rushed over like an arrow. However, before she could get close to Lin Hanxing, her cor was already pulled up from the back. Yuan Bao¡¯s hands and feet were like clothes that were hanging on a drying rope, shaking and shaking. It was like a Taotie turtle that had turned its shell over! ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll let you pluck the fur from your Tiger¡¯s butt!¡± Yan beixiao walked past Lin Hanxing with a bottle of mineral water in his hand. His face was covered in a mess of lines, probably drawn by an eyebrow pencil or something else. When he saw Lin Hanxing looking at him, he did not feel embarrassed at all. &Quot; little Hanxing, is brother Yan so handsome today? he¡¯s 2.2 meters tall! &Quot; As soon as Yan beixiao finished speaking, a big piece of Yuanbao was thrown into his arms. ¡°Daughter-inw, are you back?¡± Mama Lei¡¯s cheerful voice could be heard from the living room. ¡°Yes, Mama Lei, I¡¯m back.¡± Lin Hanxing lowered his head and was about to change his shoes when he found several pairs of men¡¯s leather shoes neatly ced at the entrance. After searching for a long time, he could not find his indoor slippers. Then, he remembered that they were still in Lei min¡¯s car downstairs. ¡°Why are you changing your shoes? let¡¯s go, big brother will teach you how to y Mahjong!¡± Yan Beichen ced Yuan Bao, who was ring at his first uncle angrily, on his neck and ran towards the living room. ¡°It should be second brother and fourth brother.¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s voice was low. ¡°There aren¡¯t enough tes.¡± Lin Hanxing raised his head to look at him. He had only bought two more sets, and it was obviously not enough. ¡°Go get it from my side.¡± After saying that, Lei Xiao walked towards the kitchen with the shopping bags. ¡°Daughter-inw,e here!¡± Mama Lei raised her head and shouted at Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing looked at the kitchen, then walked to the living room barefooted. Other than Yan beiming, there was indeed the second brother, Lei min, and the fourth brother, Lei Jue. In front of them was a pile of mahjong tiles, and on the table was an eyebrow pencil. ¡°Sister-inw.¡± Lei Jue gave up his seat, but Lin Hanxing did not miss his relieved expression. ¡°Daughter-inw,e and sit down. Cooking is the men¡¯s job. Let¡¯s y mahjong!¡± Compared to when she left, Madam Lei was in a much better mood. Even his eyes lit up. ¡°I¡¯m especially lucky today!¡± Mama Lei rubbed her lovely hands together. There was indeed a thick stack of money in front of her. The second son of the Lei family, Lei min, was sitting upright in front of the table, smiling gently like a piece of Jade. Even though his face was covered with three cat beards, one could not ignore his temperament. It could really be said that master mo was like jade, unparalleled in the world. ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m done with my te.¡± Lei Jue stood beside Lin Hanxing. His impressive physique was hidden in his blue shirt, and he looked like a male model. Yuan Bao was still riding on Yan beiming¡¯s neck, and he was looking at Lin Hanxing pitifully with his arms wide open, asking for a hug. ¡°What hug? if your uncle sees this, he¡¯ll chop off your little hoof!¡± It was as if Yan beiming had eyes on the top of his head, and he pped the back of Yuan Bao¡¯s hand. Lei Jue¡¯s cold gaze swept over Yan Beichen without a word, and he almost knelt down and apologized. Lin Hanxing nced at the Mahjong tiles in front of him. Lei Jue¡¯s tiles were obviously very smooth, but they were unorganized. &Quot; daughter-inw, y your cards. Let¡¯s go on a killing spree! &Quot; Mama Lei was full of confidence. Lei kangnian, who was sitting next to him, raised his head and sighed. He was obviously holding back. Just as Lin Hanxing was about to throw out a four-pancake based on his intuition, Lei Jue, who was standing behind him, suddenly coughed twice. Her hand stopped. She raised her head and saw her second brother, Lei Qian and Lei kangnian, secretly giving her a look. He understood in seconds! Lei Jing¡¯s hand touched the Mahjong tile twice and slid horizontally. ¡°Two!¡± Lin Hanxing threw er Tiao out without a change in expression. ¡°Hahahahaha, I won!¡± Zhong Nanyin instantly threw away the Mahjong tiles in front of him and happily rolled around on them. Lei kangnian ced his hand behind her head to prevent her from getting hurt. Then, he looked at Lin Hanxing apologetically. Lin Hanxing replied with a smile. After ying six games in a row, the Lei family showed her what it meant to hand cards in a variety of ways. As long as Zhong Nanyin was happy, no matter how good the cards were, they would be yed without a trace. Mama Lei almost thought that she was the God of Gamblers! Ever since he started ying mahjong, Lin Hanxing had never ¡®lost¡¯ so badly. His wallet was so empty that he could even go for a spin. ¡°Thunder valiant beast, Thunder valiant beast ...¡± She sat on the floor and shouted towards the kitchen. The kitchen door moved and Lei Xiao walked out, his hands still wet. ¡°Your wallet ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s face was painted like a cat¡¯s by Madam Lei. She looked up at him with a pitiful expression. Thunder owl¡¯s expression froze. Then, silent disaster walked to the entrance, took her wallet from the entrance, and walked towards them. Before Lin Hanxing could react, his entire body was covered by Lei Xiao¡¯s huge shadow from behind. In his empty hands, the ck wallet felt heavy. Lei Xiao looked around, and his eyes finally fell on Lei kangnian¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t bully my wife!¡± Hearing this, Yan beixiao whistled. No matter how arrogant and cold Lin Hanxing was in front of others, his face turned red and his eyes widened when he heard this. After saying that, Lei Xiao took out a thick stack of money from his wallet and put it on the table. Then, he rubbed Lin Hanxing¡¯s head and went back into the kitchen. Mama Lei, Zhong Nanyin, turned to look at Lei kangnian. ¡°Look at ah Xiao, and then look at you!¡± His voice was filled with disdain. ¡°What did I do?¡± Lei kangnian pulled a long face, the wrinkles at the corner of his eyes were deep. ¡°Ah Xiao always says ¡®don¡¯t bully my wife¡¯, what about you?¡± Talk less and eat more porridge to nourish your brain!¡± I¡¯ll make up for your seafood market!¡± Zhong Nanyin was angry as he spoke. He took the thick stack of money in front of him and turned to face Lei kangnian. ¡°Be sweet with your words and praise me for my beauty!¡± Raising his head arrogantly, Zhong Nanyin waved the battle record in his hand at Lei kangnian. ¡°You¡¯re beautiful.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Are you done?¡± Zhong Nanyin¡¯s eyes widened. Lei kangnian¡¯s expression was indescribable. &Quot; I knew it. You used to call me little Tian Tian, but now you¡¯re calling me Madam Niu. You¡¯re heartless, cold, and heartless! &Quot; When Zhong Nanyin said this, Yan beiming hid at the side and mouthed the words to him. Only the heavens knew that he had stolen this ssic line from Lei¡¯s mother! ¡°When did I call you little Tian Tian?¡± &Quot; ... &Quot; Zhong Nanyin was about to snap his fingers in rebuttal, but his voice seemed to be stuck. Ever since he was young, it seemed that he had not. But! He absolutely couldn¡¯t lose his face! ¡°Call me little Tian Tian!¡± Zhong Nanyin snorted. ¡°Hehe.¡± Lei kangnian sneered. ¡°I¡¯ll give you 500 yuan for every time you call me that!¡± ¡°Little Tian Tian!¡± Lei kangnian didn¡¯t hesitate and looked at the odd five hundred Yuan in Zhong Nanyin¡¯s hand. This time, Madam Lei handed it to him without hesitation! ¡°I¡¯ll take the 1500 yuan you hid in the twelfth book from the left on the third row of the sixth bookshelf!¡± &Quot; ... &Quot; Lei kangnian¡¯s face was expressionless, but his heart was bleeding. You¡¯re ruthless! Chapter 331 - One family (2)

Chapter 331: One family (2)

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing pushed open the kitchen door, Lei Xiao was standing in front of the counter, preparing the vegetables for dinner. When he saw her enter, his expression froze. ¡°Do you need help?¡± After closing the door, the world suddenly became quiet. Lin Hanxing stood on bare feet and the floor was a little cold. She curled her toes under the crystal Light and smiled at Lei Xiao, who was not far away. He no longer had the usual cold, mocking, and distant attitude when he faced others. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were filled with warmth, like an ignorant little girl. Lei Xiao put down the things in his hands and walked towards her. The tall shadow easily covered Lin Hanxing. Lei Xiao lowered his head and looked at Lin Hanxing, who was only up to his shoulder. His wrists and ankles were so slender that they looked like they would break at the slightest touch. Lin Hanxing looked up at him, his expression clearly happy. Before she could open her mouth to say anything, she heard two ttering sounds. A pair of men¡¯s indoor slippers were kicked to her feet. ¡°Put it on.¡± Lei Xiao stepped on the ground naked and watched as Lin Hanxing¡¯s fair and dainty feet rubbed against the ground. It was too big! Lin Hanxing felt like his feet were in a boat. It was so noisy that her heels could fall off at any moment. But he didn¡¯t take it off either, and just followed Lei Xiao to the counter, his eyes bright. ¡°Do you guys usually do this at home?¡± Lin Hanxing was standing side by side with Lei Xiao. When he said this, Lei Xiao was cutting lettuce. A strong and powerful hand pressed down on the bright green lettuce. Lei Xiao and celtuces, these two things that seemed out of ce, were now together. ¡°Yes.¡± After Lei Xiao finished speaking in a muffled voice, he smoothly cut the small piece of lettuce into slices. Lin Hanxing looked at him. Lei Xiao¡¯s hand trembled and he stopped. He put the knife aside, washed his hands, and wiped them with a kitchen paper. ¡°Sit there.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Hanxing did not understand. Lei Xiao nced at her. Suddenly, he grabbed her waist with both hands and lifted her up gently. He took two steps forward and ced Lin Hanxing on the high chair beside him. ¡°Just sit here obediently.¡± After saying that, Lei Xiao took out a box of freshly cut fruit from the refrigerator and ced it in front of her. After he was done, he reached out and rubbed the top of her head. ¡°Thunder valiant.¡± ¡°What?¡± The Thunder valiant beast picked up the knife again. ¡°I¡¯ve lost all the money in your wallet,¡± Lin Hanxing had never ¡®lost¡¯ so miserably before. He had lost his wallet along with Lei Xiao¡¯s wallet. She was so close to giving a coin to Mama Lei. ¡°Yes.¡± The sound of chopping vegetables followed. Lin Hanxing picked up a fruit skewer and inserted it into the cut fruits. The papayas were very fresh and sweet, so she ate a few pieces. When talking to Lei Xiao, unless it was something very important, the longest reply he would give was ¡°yes.¡± Lin Hanxing was obviously used to this. ¡°You want to eat it yourself?¡± Lei Xiao was unhappy when he saw that she was scrolling through her phone while eating fruits, and had no intention of paying attention to him. ¡°What?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his head. He could tell that he was unhappy, but he was puzzled. ¡°I handled the fruits.¡± As he ced the lettuce slices on the te, Lei Xiao began to ask for some benefits for himself in all seriousness. ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Hanxing looked down at the clean fruits in the Tupperware and replied patiently. ¡°I cut it.¡± Thunder valiant said. ¡°... Mm.¡± Lin Hanxing said with a smile. ¡°I put it in a box.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hanxing took a deep breath and suppressed the urge to kill him. He stuck a piece of meat into Lei Xiao¡¯s mouth. When Lei Xiao bent down to eat the papaya as he looked at Lin Hanxing with the look of a worthy student, Lin Hanxing quickly put the papaya back into his mouth. ¡°I bought it with my own money!¡± She raised her head and pursed her lips into a smile. However, before she could feel proud for a few seconds, she saw the man put down the knife, put his hands on the other side of the counter, and pressed his face down on her. With a kiss, the papaya that Lin Hanxing had just put in his mouth was sessfully swept away. ¡°Little cold star ...¡± Just as their lips were still touching, the kitchen door was opened from the outside. Yan beiming¡¯s voice stopped abruptly when he saw the scene in front of him! With a bang, the door was closed from the outside. ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything! I didn¡¯t see anything!¡± His voice was so loud that it seemed like everyone in the living room could hear him. With a loud crash, the door was quickly pushed open from the outside. The two people in the kitchen had long gone back to doing their own things with expressionless faces. On the other hand, Yan beixiao was being stared at by Lei Xiao¡¯s gloomy eyes! ¡°I¡¯m just here to ask if the crayfish would like to eat garlic or spicy!¡± Yan beixiao was a loyal fan of spicy crayfish, and in this season, he would feel ufortable if he did not eat. Lin Hanxing looked at him with a dark expression, scaring Yan beiming so much that he shivered and mmed the kitchen door shut. The world returned to silence. Lin Hanxingid on the kitchen counter, thought for a moment, and then waved at Lei Xiao. Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and looked at her. Lin Hanxing raised his chin at him and moved his hand. The men¡¯s slippers that looked like boats kicked under the high chair, making a tapping sound. The Thunder valiant beast leaned over. Their faces were extremely close. Lin Hanxing emotionlessly wiped away the remaining papaya juice from Lei Xiao¡¯s lips. She could clearly see the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s pupils constricting slightly, but she still pretended as if nothing had happened. ¡°Where did you hide it?¡± When she paid the bill, she had clearly bought the box of things. However, he had disappeared after he returned. Lin Hanxing¡¯s words made no sense to anyone. But the Thunder valiant beast could! He didn¡¯t say anything and let Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand move around his lips. His eyes grew deeper. ¡°Do we have anything important to do tonight?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at him, a faint dimple at the corner of his mouth. ¡°What do you think?¡± The Thunder valiant beast looked away, but soon spoke again in a low voice. It was just that his voice sounded hoarse. ¡°I don¡¯t understand!¡± Lin Hanxing blinked, pretending to be ignorant. His fair face was almost transparent under the crystal Light, and the expressionless man¡¯s heart itched. His hands also itched. In the next second, Lei Xiao suddenly reached out and pinched Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. He really pinched it! The smile on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face instantly changed. His eyes widened as if he could not believe that Lei Xiao would do such a thing. ¡°Keep pretending!¡± Looking at her wide eyes, Lei Xiao was obviously in a good mood. Lin Hanxing pushed him away with his hands, but Lei Xiao had no intention of letting go. ¡°Mouth guard (release)...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s fair face turned red from his pinching. ¡°Do you want to do it?¡± Suddenly, Thunder valiant beast spoke in a deep voice. Lin Hanxing stopped struggling and looked at him, his long eyshes fluttering. ¡°Do you want to do it?¡± Before she could answer, Lei Xiao asked again! Lin Hanxing blinked his eyes and remained silent. ¡°I¡¯m asking you if you¡¯ll do it!¡± Chapter 332

Chapter 332: The refrigerator

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing was unmoved and refused to speak. Just as the two of them were staring at each other, Lei min let go of his hand and turned to walk towards the kitchen door. The door was pulled open from the inside. A crash was heard ... Lin Hanxing got down from his high chair when he heard themotion. When he saw it clearly, he was instantly speechless. Lei min looked expressionlessly at the group of people who had copsed in front of his feet. Yan beixiao was at the bottom, like a king. He was struggling with all his might, without the slightest bit of image to speak of! On the other hand, Lei Jue, who was standing at the side like a flower on a mountain peak, reached out and scooped his son Yuan Bao, who was sitting at the top of the pile, into his arms. He silently looked at his big brother, Lei Xiao. He turned around and left the hell on earth to the living room to look for his second brother, Lei Yu. A man who was not satisfied with his needs, hehe! Father Lei coughed twice and pulled up mother Lei, who was on top of Yan Beichen. Without another word, Lei Xiao kicked Yan Beichen¡¯s back with his bare feet! ¡°Bird. A beast!¡± With his face down, Yan Beichen reached out and patted the floor. She tried her best to lift her head to look for the most handsome angle and reached out her hand to Lin Hanxing pitifully. ¡°Little Hanxing, save brother Yan! This bird. The beast wants to kill you!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s answer was simple and clear. ¡°Hehe!¡± With Lei Xiao¡¯s foot on his back, Yan beiming sighed helplessly. On the other hand, Madam Lei ran to the refrigerator in a mysterious manner and opened the door. He waved at Lin Hanxing as he drove. Lin Hanxing looked at Mama Lei curiously and walked towards her. At first, Lei Xiao was just casually ncing at them, but when he saw clearly what his mother was doing, he quickly retracted his foot from Yan beiming¡¯s back and walked quickly towards the two. ¡°Stand there!¡± Noticing her son¡¯s movement, Madam Lei snorted! As expected, the Thunder valiant beast stopped moving and covered its eyes with its slender hand. It was as if he wouldn¡¯t be able to see what would happen next. Lin Hanxing rarely saw Lei Xiao like this, so he was very curious about what mother Lei wanted to show him. Madam Lei¡¯s hand fumbled around the refrigerator. Soon, as if he had discovered something, his eyes lit up. Lin Hanxing knew that this was because Mama Lei had made a discovery. But what else could be in the fridge that could make Madam Lei so excited? ¡°Daughter-inw,e!¡± Madam Lei waved at Lin Hanxing, her eyes shining. Lin Hanxing first looked at Lei Xiao, who was still covering his face with his hands, and then obediently walked to Mama Lei. ¡°Ah Xiao has had the habit of hiding things in the refrigerator since he was young, in the future ... Hehe ...¡± Although he didn¡¯t know when his precious eldest son had this quirk, it worked every time! Mama Lei pulled Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand into the fridge. Soon, he found a rectangr box with the ss paper still intact. The texture. &Nbsp; mm. It was very familiar! After exposing her eldest son¡¯s little secret, Madam Lei felt a sense of pride. He walked past Lei Xiao with a smile and patted his shoulder. He pretended not to see the resentful look in Thunder Valiant¡¯s eyes when he looked at him. &Quot; son, the revolution has not yet seeded. Comrade, you still need to work hard! &Quot; As Mama Lei spoke, she stepped on the ¡®corpse¡¯ of little Yanzi, who was still lying on the floor, and happily pulled Lei kangnian to the living room to continue their mess. She was going to defile her precious grandson, Yuan Dabao! Yan beixiao, who was sprawled on the ground, groaned and felt like he was about to pass out! Who could take pity on him and give him a hand! In the next life, I¡¯ll be a ve to repay you for saving my life! This bunch of animals. A beast! He wanted to find his little white rabbit! Chapter 333

Chapter 333: Hotpot

Trantor: 549690339

After a series of chaotic preparations, it took half an hour for the family to eat hotpot. Lin Hanxing wore Lei Xiao¡¯s men¡¯s slippers and ran to the opposite side to get a bowl and chopsticks. Only then did he barely make up the number. While she was at the opposite side, Lei Xiao took the car keys and went downstairs. When she came back up, she was holding a pair of indoor Cotton Slippers. Before they entered the house, Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao changed their shoes. Because they were going to eat hotpot, the temperature of the air conditioner in the house was deliberately set lower. The family gathered around the dining table and couldn¡¯t wait to start eating. Tworge tes of crayfish were ced on both sides, looking appetizing. With Mama Lei¡¯s publicity, everyone at the table knew that Lin Hanxing was a vegetarian, so no one touched the bottom of the clear soup. ¡°My daughter-inw, this winter melon is delicious!¡± ¡°My daughter-inw, this lettuce is delicious!¡± ¡°My daughter-inw, this frozen tofu is really delicious!¡± Mama Lei scooped the water into Lin Hanxing¡¯s small bowl continuously and soon, the tip of the bowl was visible. Lin Hanxing felt that even if he had eight mouths, he wouldn¡¯t be able to finish this much. But ... Lin Hanxing looked up at the people in front of him and his heart was enveloped by a long-lost warmth. She had long forgotten what it felt like to have a family. And now, the people living in the Lin family vi ... Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes turned cold. Just as he was thinking about it, there was another shiitake mushroom with its top cut into a cross in his bowl. ¡°Hurry up and eat.¡± Thunder Valiant¡¯s deep voice rang out. Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at him. His deep eyes were filled with gentleness. ¡°There are too many.¡± Lin Hanxing whispered to Lei Xiao while Yan beixiao was screaming and pouncing on the crayfish. ¡°I¡¯ll eat as much as I can, and I¡¯ll eat the rest,¡± Lei Xiao nced at the food in her bowl, but in his eyes, she was not full at all. Lin Hanxing hummed in agreement and picked up his chopsticks to slowly eat the mushroom. The outside world was filled with curiosity about the Lei family group. There were even some people who started a fan club for the Lei family¡¯s four young masters as if they were fans of celebrities. In the eyes of these people, the Lei family was like a mysterious existence. Whether it was Weibo or Tieba, when the Lei family was mentioned, it was always in awe, fear, and curiosity. It was as if everyone in the Lei family was an unreachable and high-up figure. However, in Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes, the Lei family had their own cuteness. Mama Lei¡¯s innocence and cheerfulness. It was father Lei¡¯s private money. Second young master Lei¡¯s gentleness. The arrogance of the fourth young master of the Lei family. Yuan Bao¡¯s ignorance and naivety. Including Yan beiming, every member of the Lei family was no longer a picture that was secretly taken by others, and no longer an unreachable object in their imagination. They were made of flesh and blood, and they had presented their truest side to her. Including Thunder valiant beast. In front of her, he was not the young and decisive President of the Lei Corporation who had brought the Lei Corporation to its peak year by year, nor was he the man whose love life was nk and his sexual orientation a mystery in the eyes of outsiders. He was simple, as simple as the piece of mushroom in his mouth. It was a hard-to-guess dark brown on the outside, but it was white when bitten. It was so clean that it couldn¡¯t be any cleaner. Even if he wanted to resist, he didn¡¯t know where to start. Suddenly, Lin Hanxing felt an indescribable sense of dejection. Compared to this Thunder valiant beast, she felt that she had gained an advantage and was still acting innocent! As if he had sensed the change in her mood, Lei Xiao¡¯s hand movements paused and he turned to look at her. Lin Hanxing still had half-eaten mushrooms in his chopsticks. As if she was possessed, she brought the half of the mushroom to his mouth. Chapter 334

Chapter 334: Where¡¯s your mysophobia

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing regretted his actions immediately. The Lei family members, who were focused on eating, quieted down at this time, and a few pairs of eyes looked straight at her. The atmosphere seemed to have be subtle in an instant. However, Lei min¡¯s expression did not change as he opened his mouth and chewed the piece of mushroom. His movements were so smooth that it seemed like it was supposed to be like this. ¡°F * ck!¡± Yan beiming was the first to object. ¡°Where¡¯s your mysophobia?¡± Not convinced, he brought the crayfish that had just been shelled to Lei Xiao¡¯s mouth. ¡°Get lost!¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s cold eyes swept over Yan beixiao, not giving him any face at all. ¡°That¡¯s the way.¡± Yan beixiao heaved a sigh of relief, but on second thought, he could not help but turn around and re at him! ¡°You¡¯re a dog who forgets his friends when he sees a woman!¡± She would eat what little Hanxing fed her, and she wouldn¡¯t eat what he fed her. Who spoiled her bad habit? ¡°You¡¯re a clean freak?¡± Lin Hanxing looked sideways at Lei Xiao, his eyes filled with surprise. &Quot; he¡¯s more than a clean freak. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Mama Lei. In the past, other people touched him without his permission ... &Quot; Yan beixiao¡¯s words came to an abrupt end. He seemed to have thought of something and shut his mouth. ¡°And then?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Mama Lei. However, Madam Lei quickly put on a nervous expression and made a zipping motion with her mouth. But Lei Xiao, who was sitting beside Lin Hanxing, opened his mouth. ¡°Yeah, I broke that person¡¯s leg.¡± &Quot; ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing looked at him expressionlessly, wondering if he understood what he said. Yan beixiao shivered as if he had recalled some unpleasant memories. Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze swept across Lei Xiao, then back and forth between Yan beiming and Lei Xiao. Yuan Bao, who was chewing a hotpot meatball in his mouth, smiled adorably. He pointed in Yan beixiao¡¯s direction and shouted two words silently! Woof woof! Lin Hanxing stretched out his hand and ced it on Lei Xiao¡¯s chin. ¡°Spit it out!¡± Lei Xiao chose to ignore Lin Hanxing, who had suddenly gone crazy. Mama Lei leaned against Papa Lei¡¯s eyes and smiled. ¡°Hurry up and spit it out!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Lei Xiao picked up a piece of frozen tofu and brought it to her mouth after making sure it wasn¡¯t hot. Lin Hanxing continued to eat. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll break my legs.¡± Lei min looked at her expressionlessly and chuckled in an extremely strange manner. &Quot; little Hanxing, it¡¯s not that brother Yan wants to criticize you, but with those short legs of yours, even if you break them, you¡¯ll be considered to have been remade ... &Quot; Before Yan beixiao could finish his sentence, Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes had already swept over. The former¡¯s neck shrank, and he decided to be magnanimous and not argue with the male and female. Seeing this, not to mention mother Lei, even the gentle Lei min could not help but cover his mouth andugh. The meal passed in the midst ofughter and scolding. The ingredients prepared by the Thunder valiant beast were calcted very urately, and in the end, there was really nothing left. ¡°First aunt ...¡± On the left, Yuan Bao, who had eaten his fill, clutched his stomach and moved closer to Lin Hanxing, refusing to move no matter what. ¡°My daughter-inw ...¡± On the right, mother Lei, who was also full, leaned against Lin Hanxing and mumbled. Lin Hanxing was hesitating if he should make two cups of Hawthorn tea for the two of them. However, she suddenly felt something being secretly stuffed into her arms. She looked down and saw that it was a big red packet. Madam Lei¡¯s eyes narrowed into a line as she sneaked a shush at her. ¡°Daughter-inw, I like you so much!¡± He opened his arms and pulled Lin Hanxing into his embrace. &Quot; Auntie, Yuan Bao likes you too! &Quot; Yuan Bao mimicked his grandmother and hugged Lin Hanxing with his short arms. At first, Lin Hanxing was not used to such intimate body contact and was slightly stiff. However, she soon rxedpletely. She also liked them very much. Everyone in the Lei family. Chapter 335

Chapter 335: His back

Trantor: 549690339

When Lin Hanxing came out of the bathroom, the Lei family had already left. Thunder owl was standing in the kitchen, cleaning up the mess. Lin Hanxing looked at him as he dried his hair and leaned against the door. His tall and broad back was currently wrapped in tailored casual clothes, giving people a sense of security. As for the slim waist ... She suddenly remembered that in Mengsong, he had held her hand and wandered it along the tattoo on his waist. Lei Xiao was sorting the trash. ¡°Come here.¡± He didn¡¯t even turn his head, his voice low and maic. Lin Hanxing walked over. Lei Xiao nced at her and handed her a ss of freshly squeezed fruit juice. ¡°Go over there and drink.¡± One order after another. At the same time, he also nced at her two fair and straight legs that were exposed outside her beige sports shorts. Lin Hanxing sat on the high chair obediently with a mug in his arms. She watched as he put the tes into the dishwasher and then carefully cleaned the countertop. The dishwasher started and made a dull mechanical sound. The man¡¯s sleeves were rolled up to his elbows, and the blue veins on his arms bulged due to his movements, looking strong and powerful. ¡°Madam Lei secretly gave me a red packet today.¡± The amount was exactly the sum of the money in her wallet and Lei Xiao¡¯s wallet. ¡°Mm, keep it well.¡± Lei Xiao said as he tied the trash bag. Lin Hanxing sipped on his freshly squeezed fruit juice and looked at the kitchen that had regained its brightness. He could not help but sigh at Lei Xiao¡¯s cleaning ability. ¡°Throw the garbage?¡± Lin Hanxing watched as he carried the trash bag out. He put the mug on the counter and jumped off the high chair. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Lei Xiao did not refuse, and the two of them changed their shoes and left the house. The elevator arrived. There were only the two of them in the huge elevator. They stood on either side of him. Lei Xiao carried the garbage bag with one hand and ced the other on the elevator¡¯s partition. Lin Hanxing did not look at him, but her soft and white hand was on the partition, and it was cold to the touch. The two of them didn¡¯t look at each other, and the elevator number kept moving down. Her hand suddenly moved. Following the smooth partition, he slowly moved in the direction that Thunder valiant beast was pointing. Just as their fingers were about to touch, Thunder valiant grabbed her hand. With a ¡°ding,¡± Lei Xiao held Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand and walked out of the elevator. He had long legs. Lin Hanxing had to take two steps to catch up. Realizing this, Thunder valiant beast slowed down his pace. Their fingers were interlocked. The night breeze was cool and refreshing. Lei Xiao held Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand and threw away the trash. Lin Hanxing¡¯s slender, snow-white legs looked alluring under the dim yellow street lights. He was extremely human. As if they had a tacit understanding, neither of them spoke during this time. When they returned home, Lin Hanxing bent down to change his shoes, but Lei Xiao did not move. He didn¡¯t let go. Lin Hanxing¡¯s movements stopped and he slowly turned around. But before she could say anything, Lei Xiao had already closed in, and the two of them were pressed against the wall. His breathing was heavy. He picked Lin Hanxing up and ced her on the cab, leaving her legs hanging in the air. The slippers she had just changed into fell to the ground with a thud. His eyes were as deep as a Wolf¡¯s, as if he was going to eat her up at any time. There seemed to be something in the air that would burn at the slightest touch. &Quot; that ... &Quot; before Lin Hanxing could finish his sentence, Lei Xiao leaned over and covered his mouth. The man¡¯s originally strong muscles were now even more tense. Lin Hanxing had something to say, but Lei Xiao did not let her. The two of them were locked in a stalemate, and only the air gradually heated up, as if the color of the air was constantly rising and bursting. Lin Hanxing leaned against the wall, her ck hair disheveled behind her. The misty eyes were unbearable. But suddenly, the Thunder valiant beast froze. Then, he looked at her with resentment in his eyes! Chapter 336

Chapter 336: What I wanted to say

Trantor: 549690339

Looking at Lei Xiao, Lin Hanxing burst outughing. She should really take a picture of this and let young master Lei¡¯s fans on Weibo see what kind of person he was in private. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s fingers were still stained with blood. The red of her period. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± This man, who used to be high and mighty, had a rare grievance in his voice. ¡°You won¡¯t let me say what I wanted to say.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s palm-sized face was full of innocence. But Thunder owl knew she was doing it on purpose. He buried his head in her Jade-like neck. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. He opened his mouth and bit Lin Hanxing¡¯s ear. Reaching out, he carried her in his arms and walked towards the living room. Lei Xiao then threw Lin Hanxing onto the sofa. ¡°Just wait.¡± After that, he turned around to wash his hands, took his car keys, and left. Lin Hanxing was lying on the sofa, watching Lei Xiao leave, smiling with her dimples showing. She took out her phone and sent the man a WeChat message. [ Xing Xiaoxing: buy ¡± affable smiling face ¡± separately for daily and night use.jpg ] Thunder owl: ¡± expressionless. &Quot; jpg Ten minutester, Thunder valiant returned with his things. At this moment, Lin Hanxing had just pushed down the enemy¡¯s crystal and was curled up on the sofa like a cat. When he saw Lei Xiao return with a cold face, he squinted his eyes and smiled at Lei Xiao to please him. Her sparkling eyes were so bright that it made one¡¯s heart soften. However, Lei Xiao had no intention of epting her ttery. He threw the bag with the sanitary pads to Lin Hanxing and went into the kitchen. Lin Hanxing opened the bag and saw that the daily and night use were bought separately. Moreover, they were all soft and gentle styles that she liked. There was a rustling sound from the kitchen. Lin Hanxing walked over to take a look and saw Lei Xiao holding a bag of red sugar, deep in thought. When he saw her enter, he snorted and turned his back. Lin Hanxing had to admit that men who were not satisfied with their needs were indeed the most difficult to deal with! She didn¡¯t try to coax him, but turned around and went into the bathroom with the night-use ones. When she came out again, she didn¡¯t expect Lei Xiao, who was nearly 1.9 meters tall, to block the entrance of the bathroom. He didn¡¯t speak, but his eyes were still resentful. ¡°You want to wash the spear with Jade blood?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at Lei Xiao, speaking with deep meaning. Even Lei Xiao took a long time to understand what she meant. A red color started to spread from the man¡¯s neck upwards, and he was stunned speechless. ¡°You¡¯re ruthless!¡± After a long time, Lei Xiao turned around and entered the kitchen. Not long after, he came out with a cup of red sugar ginger soup and handed it to her. Lin Hanxing was curled up on the sofa, holding the ginger soup. He patted the sofa seat next to him, signaling him to sit down. The Thunder valiant beast snorted coldly, but still sat down. Lin Hanxing ignored him and threw the phone to Lei Xiao. ¡°Help me y a few rounds.¡± The lineup had just been decided, but she was busy now. Thunder owl did not say anything, as if he was venting his anger, and lowered his head to y. Lin Hanxing pursed his lips and smiled. He sipped the ginger soup and leaned against Lei Xiao, watching his eyes be more and more serious as he immersed himself in the game. Although he was still unclear of the routine, he could control it very well with hisprehension. Her eyes moved away from the phone screen and fell on the side of Lei Xiao¡¯s face. At this time, his face was as serious as it could get. His thin lips were pursed into a line, and the light of his phone divided his cold face into light and dark. It was inexplicably tempting to look at. The joints of his slender fingers were distinct, and even his nails were trimmed clean. ¡°Thunder valiant.¡± She suddenly called him. ¡°What?¡± Lei Xiao did not look at her, his eyes were focused on the phone screen. He had the appearance of an inte-addicted teenager. ¡°The moon is so beautiful tonight.¡± I really like you. Chapter 337

Chapter 337: Are you here to torture scum (1)

Trantor: 549690339

The harmonious atmosphere was interrupted by the sudden ringing of an iing phone. Lei Xiao took a look and passed the phone to Lin Hanxing with a dark look in his eyes. When she saw the caller ID, her expression suddenly turned cold. He picked up the phone and put it to his ear. From the beginning to the end, the sarcastic smile on his lips never stopped. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± After hanging up the phone, Lin Hanxing fiddled with his phone, his expression yful. &Quot; it¡¯s a dark night to kill. The wind is strong and the fire is burning. You¡¯re destined to be unsatisfied tonight anyway. Why don¡¯t youe and beat up the scum! &Quot; Lin Hanxing tilted his head and looked at Lei Xiao, his eyes as cunning as a little fox. She was fanning the mes on him. ¡°Abuse who?¡± Lin Hanxing smiled coldly. ¡°Zhong Yifu!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The SU family¡¯s Vi was brightly lit. Zhong Yifu sat on the sofa with a gloomy expression. She still couldn¡¯t get through to su zhanlong¡¯s phone! She had suffered so much outside, but there was no one to talk to at home? Zhenzhen, I¡¯ve counted on my fingers. Recently, there have been vile people around Yimu! It doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m a source of trouble or not. What¡¯s important is that your husband doesn¡¯t have a source of trouble by his side! Zhong Yifu couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists, and the Lin family¡¯s B * tch¡¯s indifferent words kept appearing in her mind. Why did she run back and forth without caring about her face ande to the Lei family¡¯s house in such a humble manner? Wasn¡¯t it all for him, su zhanlong? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s embarrassed Yingluo, but he¡¯s the only one who gets the credit ... Just as she was thinking about this, the servant rushed in from outside with a look as if she had seen a ghost. ¡°What are you panicking for!¡± Zhong Yifu was like an inmmable firecracker that would burst into mes at any time! ¡°Madam ... Madam ... Mr. Ray is here!¡± The servant was out of breath, but her eyes were wide open. ¡°If he¡¯s here, then he¡¯s here ...¡± Zhong Yifu¡¯s furious expression froze. ¡°Who are you talking about? Who¡¯s here?¡± She stood up abruptly and walked to the servant. However, before the servant could answer, the vi¡¯s door was pushed open from the outside. Even if the servant didn¡¯t say anything, Zhong Yifu had already seen clearly who Mr. Lei was! In the entire Lei family, she was most afraid of ... Thunder valiant beast! And wasn¡¯t the person who walked in with him the little B * tch from the Lin family? At this moment, Lin Hanxing was wearing a ck sleeveless tank top with wooden ears and a pair of white high-waisted, wide-legged pants. She was petite and dainty beside the expressionless Lei Xiao, but she was not suppressed by the man¡¯s aura. The two¡¯s aurasplemented each other, and people couldn¡¯t help but hold their breaths and submit. ¡°Who is Yimu angry with?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s feet were five inches tall, and they made clicking sounds as he stepped on the marble floor. ¡°Who let you in? Get out!¡± Zhong Yifu was so angry that her blood pressure was rising. How could she forget what happened in the tea restaurant in the afternoon? Lin Hanxing turned a deaf ear, but Lei Xiao nced at Zhong Yifu coldly. When he saw Zhong Yifu, his body turned cold. It was as if he had just rolled in ice water. ¡°In my eyes, Yimu is really smart.¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled and sat down on the sofa in Zhong Yifu¡¯s house. The leather sofa that was air-flown from Italy was indeed extraordinary! ¡°Seeing that he couldn¡¯t get any benefits from the Lei family, he immediately switched to someone else.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s face was cold, his slender arm drooped casually, the broken diamond bracelet on his wrist shone brightly under the crystalmp. &Quot; it¡¯s a pity that I was too smart for my own good. I can¡¯t even see what kind of people I¡¯m with! &Quot; When she said this, her eyes were fixed on Zhong Yifu. Zhong Yifu felt her back breaking out in cold sweat. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Chapter 338

Chapter 338: Are you here to torture scum (2)

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing smiled but did not say anything. He turned to look at Lei Xiao. At this moment, Lei Xiao was no longer as docile as he was when he faced the Lei family. His eyes, which seemed to have been soaked in cold water, did not have any human emotions. He just turned his head indifferently and motioned for his subordinates to bring the man up. Soon, a man who was tied up was brought in. Lin Hanxing sat on the sofa and sneered. ¡°Yimu, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know this person?¡± With a thump, the man who was tied up was forced to kneel on the ground. Zhong Yifu took a closer look and realized that they really knew each other! Wasn¡¯t this her husband, su zhanlong¡¯s driver? ¡°What do you want?¡± Zhong Yifu turned around and looked at Lin Hanxing, who was still sitting on the sofa in her house. Her face was full of anger. Lin Hanxing smiled and stood up. He walked to the man and took out the thing in his mouth. ¡°Tell me, where is su zhanlong enjoying himself now?¡± Zhong Yifu felt like she was struck by lightning. She turned her head and narrowed her eyes at the husband¡¯s chauffeur. The other party¡¯s eyes were filled with fear, and his eyes flickered when he heard this. He didn¡¯t know what was going on either. He had just sent his boss to the hotel tonight, but before he could drive far, he was stopped by someone. Then, he was kidnapped, and that was it! ¡°Tell me, where is he?¡± Zhong Yifu¡¯s face turned pale, and she looked at the man who was tied up and unable to move. The driver gritted his teeth and refused to say anything. ¡°I¡¯m asking you where he is!¡± Zhong Yifu was so angry that she gave him two tight ps. ¡°I heard that your daughter is studying at Sander International Foreign Language School, right? The annual school fees there are quite expensive. With your status, how can you afford it?¡± Lin Hanxing wasn¡¯t as impatient as Zhong Yifu. His voice was cold and indifferent as he spoke step by step. But a simple sentence was enough to make the driver break out in cold sweat. ¡°You¡¯d better think this through. No matter how powerful the SU family is, can they be more arrogant than the Lei family?¡± &Quot; no matter how much aunt doesn¡¯t interfere, she¡¯s still the younger sister of the Lei family¡¯s matriarch. Do you think that your daughter and your family won¡¯t be destroyed if you offend her? ¡± The chauffeur jerked his head up, his body shaking. He looked at the woman in front of him. She didn¡¯t look much older than his daughter, but the majesty of controlling the life and death of ordinary people seeped out from her bones! ¡°Wangjiang hotel!¡± After a long time, the driver spat out two words! Zhong Yifu¡¯s head felt like it was going to explode. She was so angry that she couldn¡¯t catch her breath and panted heavily. Lin Hanxing smiled and waved his hand, ordering someone to take the driver out. In fact, she had all this information, but some words had to be said by the people around her, which made her even more furious! ¡°Yimu, don¡¯t be angry. Because what will make you angrier is yet toe.¡± After Lin Hanxing finished speaking, he grabbed a middle-aged maid standing next to Zhong Yifu and dragged her in front of him. ¡°This person is considered your trusted aide, right?¡± Lin Hanxing and the middle-aged maid looked at each other. Thetter¡¯s eyes kept darting around, as if she was avoiding something. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zhong Yifu clutched her chest. The middle-aged maid was indeed her confidant. She had been by her side ever since she married into the SU family. Now that she saw Lin Hanxing grabbing her, she did not have the energy to save her. This was because he couldn¡¯t even take care of himself. &Quot; she clearly knew that Sir had brought another woman home and even had sex with Madam on her bed, but she never mentioned it in front of Madam. Aunt, what do you think I¡¯m doing? ¡± At that moment, Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was neither warm nor cold, but it was like a blow to Zhong Yifu¡¯s head. She was already on the verge of copse ... He gave her another push! Chapter 339 - Are you here to torture scum (3)

Chapter 339: Are you here to torture scum (3)

Trantor: 549690339

In this world, only women understood women best. Therefore, Lin Hanxing naturally knew what kind of blow was the most fatal to a woman! ¡°What did you just say?¡± Zhong Yifu obviously couldn¡¯t stand anymore. She supported herself with one hand, and her eyes were bloodshot. &Quot; in fact, other than you, who else here doesn¡¯t know that su zhanlong has another woman outside? ¡± Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows and looked at Zhong Yifu. She no longer had her usual awe-inspiring appearance. In an instant, it was as if she had aged a few years, and the mean and arrogant look in her eyes no longer existed! Lin Hanxing grabbed the middle-aged maid and walked to Zhong Yifu. ¡°Do you think what she said is true?¡± Zhong Yifu grabbed the middle-aged maid¡¯s cor and red at her, as if she wanted to eat her flesh and gnaw on her bones! ¡°Is it true?¡± The middle-aged maid was so frightened that her tears were about to fall, and she tried to avoid his eyes. ¡°I pity you, aunt. All these years, the SU family¡¯s food, clothes, and entertainment were all protected by the Lei family behind you. And now, he¡¯s toying with you like you¡¯re a fool ...¡± Lin Hanxing let go, his eyes were cold! The feeling of being abandoned by one¡¯s loved ones must be very ufortable! Zhong Yifu couldn¡¯t hear anything now. She grabbed the middle-aged maid tightly as if she was going to break her wrists! ¡°Who¡¯s that woman?¡± Zhong Yifu turned her head and looked at Lin Hanxing, whose face was as cold as ice, as if she wanted to eat her up. ¡°Yimu¡¯s question is so strange that even you don¡¯t know who it is? How would I know?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold smile was mixed with evil intentions. Lin Hanxing could not help but think back to the first time he met Zhong Yifu. At that time, she was so arrogant that she probably never thought that such a day woulde! ¡°Stop pretending! You must know, right?¡± Zhong Yifu couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She had to find that B * tch and kill her to vent her anger! Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t say anything and just smiled at her. ¡°What do you want?¡± Zhong Yifu gritted her teeth and shouted when she saw this. ¡°I want two things!¡± At this moment, Lin Hanxing¡¯s initial banter had faded, and his eyes turned serious and cold as he slowly walked back to Lei Xiao¡¯s side. Zhong Yifu stared at her. From the very beginning, Zhong Yifu had only treated this girl as a fly that surrounded the Lei family. However, the more she interacted with her, the more she felt that she was different! It was only then that Zhong Yifu finally figured out one thing with the few brain cells she had left! Based on the Lin family¡¯s situation back then, the fact that this girl was able to return safely after going missing for eighteen years was already enough to prove her means and ability. She had underestimated her from the beginning! As a result, he had now lostpletely! ¡°Why should I believe you?¡± Zhong Yifu calmed down a little. &Quot; you can choose not to believe me. However, since I have the ability to stand here and know everything that happened here, I have the ability to destroy you. &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s words were extremely cold, as if he was discussing a person¡¯s life and death with the tone of discussing today¡¯s weather. Zhong Yifu was shocked by her voice and broke out in a cold sweat. She was always like this, very evil. When he looked at you, it was as if he could see through all your secrets. ¡°Then what do you want?¡± She spoke carefully. Her intuition told Zhong Yifu that to negotiate with this girl ... It was like digging one¡¯s own grave. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were cruel. The thing she wanted was naturally rted to the Lei family ... Chapter 340 - Wangjiang hotel (1)

Chapter 340: Wangjiang hotel (1)

Trantor: 549690339

The Wangjiang hotel was the most famous five-star hotel in River City. The ck Bugatti was parked in the parking lot. In the back seat, Lin Hanxing used his phone to y the scene of su zhanlong and Luo Mingwei making love in the cinema. Although the scene was dark, Zhong Yifu still recognized the two people! The sound of teeth grinding against each other could be clearly heard in the carriage. ¡°Dog. Male and female!¡± Zhong Yifu had never thought that she would be cheated on by Luo Mingwei! Back then, mother he was the one who introduced Luo Mingwei to her, and that made Zhong Yifu hate mother he as well! She herself was a third wheel, and now she was introducing others to third wheel her? This B * tch! ¡°So do you want to study or study now?¡± A cold glint shed in Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes. The angrier Zhong Yifu was, the better it was for him. Upon hearing this, Zhong Yifu was stunned. What did that mean? ¡°If it¡¯s a fight, I can tell you the room number right now. You can go up and beat him up to vent your anger, but it¡¯s not a permanent solution. No one can say for sure if your husband will just go all out with you in the future.¡± ¡°Then what about Wen?¡± Zhong Yifu asked as she thought about it. She turned her head to look at this woman who was much younger than her, and she felt an inexplicable fear and trust in her. &Quot; if it¡¯s written ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing gave a meaningful smile. Looking at her expression, Zhong Yifu shuddered. ¡°I¡¯m choosing the essay!¡± He gave up on using force to solve it almost without thinking. These dog men, all of them only knew how to eat and not how to be beaten. If they really wanted to fight with her, they might as well go all out ... Zhong Yifu¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait.¡± ¡°Wait? When will we be able to?¡± Zhong Yifu was immediately indignant. However, as soon as she finished speaking, Lin Hanxing looked at her coldly. Zhong Yifu immediately fell silent. Lin Hanxing poked the front seat. Lei Xiao turned his head, half of his face hidden in the darkness. ¡°Give me your phone.¡± Not long after, Lei Xiao handed her the private one. Zhong Yifu gasped in her heart when she noticed this. Even though their rtionship with Zhong Nanyin and the Lei family wasn¡¯t that good, they still had some understanding of their nephews. Especially the Thunder valiant beast. His personality was the most difficult to figure out among the four sons of the Lei family. He was a man of few words and had a strong sense of territory. He did not allow anyone to break through the blockade he had set. He could burn everything in his way to ashes without making a sound or expression. Without his permission, it was simply a fool¡¯s dream for anyone to touch the things that belonged to Thunder valiant beast! Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t care what Zhong Yifu was thinking. He reached out and tapped on Lei Xiao¡¯s phone a few times. After confirming that the download was sessful, he logged in with his ount password. ¡°I¡¯ve downloaded the game for you. Wait for me in the car.¡± Lin Hanxing passed the phone back to Lei Xiao, but he did not take it and only turned to look at her. The atmosphere in the car was tense. Zhong Yifu moved to the side, afraid that she would be affected. It was because his nephew¡¯s eyes were a little too terrifying. The cold air around the Thunder valiant beast was quickly freezing. &Quot; it¡¯ll be taken care of very soon. I guarantee that I won¡¯t get hurt, but I need your help with something. &Quot; Lin Hanxing said coldly. Only in a corner where Zhong Yifu couldn¡¯t notice, did he secretly hook the man¡¯s slender finger. The cold air that was about to freeze into frost slowly faded. Lei Xiao stretched out his hand and took the phone from her hand. He clicked on the game and actually started ying it. Lin Hanxing also received a message on his phone. Lin Hanxing lowered his head to take a look and his lips curled into a cold smile. Chapter 341 - Wangjiang hotel (2)

Chapter 341: Wangjiang hotel (2)

Trantor: 549690339

It was time. Lin Hanxing handed the phone to Zhong Yifu. There were photos that her people had sent her. Zhong Yifu looked down, and her head was immediately filled with blood! In the room with the clear, thin curtains half-closed, su zhanlong and Luo Mingwei were clearly having a great time. Luo Mingwei¡¯s two-piece Qingqu outfit was no different from not wearing it at all. It was simply unsightly! ¡°Bitch!¡± Zhong Yifu was so angry that she almost threw her phone. Lin Hanxing took his phone back without a change in expression, changed the SIM card, and made a call. Very quickly, the call was connected. ¡°Hello, I want to call the police.¡± Zhong Yifu was stunned when she heard this. Call the police? What kind of police? &Quot; yes, I¡¯ve made a report in room 1028 of the Wangjiang hotel. Someone is selling money. I hope it can be released as soon as possible. Take care of this.¡± Lin Hanxing said calmly and coldly, then hung up the phone. He pulled out the one-time use SIM card and threw it out of the car window. Lin Hanxing¡¯s series of movements were as smooth as could be, and Zhong Yifu was stunned as she watched. ¡°Now, we can go up.¡± Lin Hanxing turned to look at Zhong Yifu. ¡°But I won¡¯t show my face.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going alone?¡± Zhong Yifu raised her voice. ¡°Wear this.¡± Lin Hanxing handed her the Bluetooth Earphone. ¡°Although I won¡¯t show my face, I¡¯ll be monitoring the entire process. I¡¯ll see what you say and do. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything, just do it with your heart. If there¡¯s a special need, I¡¯ll let you know.¡± ¡°I still don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re trying to do!¡± Zhong Yifu felt that her brain wasn¡¯t working well enough when she was with this woman. Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand stopped. &Quot; you don¡¯t have to understand what I want to do. As long as youplete what I need you to do. &Quot; In short, it could be summarized in two words. Be obedient! Zhong Yifu put the Bluetooth Earphone in her ear and covered it with her hair. Her eyes reddened at the thought of the photo just now ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Luo Mingwei hadn¡¯t returned to the Lin family ever since Lin Hanxing had sshed paint on her that day. She had been sticking to su zhanlong all day. To be honest, she was really enjoying the kind of ... I¡¯m having an affair with your husband, but I¡¯m still your friend. It feels like I¡¯m treating you like a fool! Every time she met that old woman, Zhong Yifu, Luo Mingwei felt satisfied. And each time, it was more intense than thest! Hiding the kiss mark left by her husband in front of Zhong Yifu and wearing the jewelry that her husband had given her ... That kind of stolen happiness was indeed ten times more exciting than a normal rtionship! As she thought about it, she snuggled up to the man and was about to do something more ... With a loud bang, the door was mmed open from the outside, and several police officers in uniform rushed in! &Quot; ah ... &Quot; Luo Mingwei hurriedly covered her face with the thin nket in panic. However, he didn¡¯t expect that such an action wouldpletely expose su zhanlong¡¯s body to everyone! ¡°Get out!¡± As the president of the SU family group, su zhanlong grabbed a pillow and threw it at the police! &Quot; someone called to report that there¡¯s a money seller here. Please show your identification! &Quot; The police officer¡¯s attitude was very tough. Just as he finished speaking, a figure suddenly rushed out from behind and ran towards the ce where the two people put their clothes on the bed. Before anyone could react ... That person had already grabbed the mixed clothes of men and women and threw them out of the window of the ten-story hotel! ¡°Su zhanlong, I¡¯m going to fight it out with you!¡± Chapter 342 - Wangjiang hotel (3)

Chapter 342: Wangjiang hotel (3)

Trantor: 549690339

Before anyone could react, the person who spoke had already rushed to the naked su zhanlong. She swung her arm and gave him a dozen ps across the face! That speed, that strength, that uracy, even a police officer who was used to big scenes ... Cha sighed in his heart! Zhong Yifu was obviously filled with hatred! Luo Mingwei, who was hiding under the thin nket, was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to move at all. He was afraid that she would notice him! At this time, the police came back to their senses. This wasn¡¯t a money-selling shop, this was clearly a scene of a female gangster being caught! ¡°Take a picture.¡± A cold voice came from Zhong Yifu¡¯s Bluetooth Earphone. She regained her rationality in an instant. He took out his phone and started taking pictures of the two on the bed. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± After the police had an idea of what was going on, they stepped forward calmly and blocked Zhong Yifu¡¯s phone. However, she had already taken almost all the necessary photos. ¡°Do as I told you before.¡± The voice from the Bluetooth Earphone was like a calming needle. Zhong Yifu sneered before the police asked her. ¡°I called my husband, Laochang. This is a chicken!¡± Zhong Yifu pointed at Luo Mingwei with a look that said she wanted to eat her alive. ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Luo Mingwei panicked when she heard that. She lifted the thin nket covering her face and retorted loudly. Zhong Yifu¡¯s eyes immediately saw the marks on her neck, and her head rushed forward as if it was going to explode. p! p! p! It was two ps! ¡°Shameless pheasant!¡± Blood could be seen at the corner of Luo Mingwei¡¯s mouth. She cried and buried herself in su zhanlong¡¯s arms. At this time, there was already a circle of people gathered at the entrance of the hotel. Whether it was the hotel staff or passer-by guests, they all took out their mobile phones to record a short video and post it to their friends. Such a wonderful scene was rare to see in a hundred years. ¡°Alright, stop arguing. Take out your identity cards, put on your clothes, ande with us!¡± The police didn¡¯t want to listen to their quarrels, so they brought them back to the police station and slowly solved the problem. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, please make way.¡± A cold voice came from outside the crowd, and Zhong Yifu was stunned. The crowd automatically made way for him. The crisp sound of high heels clicking on the floor was pleasing to the ear. The first thing he saw was the gray old-fashioned professional two-piece suit. The slightly chubby figure made the buttons on the lower abdomen a little tight, but the calves with ss stockings were shockingly thin, forming a sharp contrast. And that face was even more disappointing. His face was as swollen as a balloon. Huang Yu¡¯s face was dotted with freckles, and he wore a pair ofrge-framed sses that made him look as old as he was. Just looking at him was enough to make people lose their appetite. It was a pity that her voice was so pleasant to hear! &Quot; I was sent by the Lei group to provide legal assistance to Ms. Zhong. I would like to go to the police station with my client. &Quot; The Lei Corporation? Upon hearing these four people, everyone was stunned! The Lei group¡¯s name was well-known to everyone in Jiang city, from the top to the bottom. However, it was just a simple case of arresting a female murderer, how did it involve the Lei group? Zhong Yifu was also stunned. Lei group? Did Lei Xiao find it for her? But he didn¡¯t hear about it in the car just now. What was going on? Also, there was no more movement from the other end of the Bluetooth headset. With a dazed expression, he looked at the woman, who was supposed to be sent by the Lei Corporation to provide legal help. The man¡¯s face, hidden behind his sses, was calm, and he allowed Zhong Yifu to look at him. Suddenly, as if she had thought of something, Zhong Yifu yelped and pointed at the other person! Chapter 343 - X group

Chapter 343: X group

Trantor: 549690339

At the same time, in the parking lot of the Wangjiang hotel. Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze was deep, and the Bluetooth Earphone in his ear was in a state ofmunication. &Quot; tomorrow morning, release all the information that you¡¯ve collected before. &Quot; The voice was hoarse and intoxicating, but one could not ignore the hidden danger. Yan beixiao whistled on the other end of the phone. ¡°Little Hanxing, have you yed enough?¡± A few days ago, Lei Xiao had informed him and Liang yuran to investigate the SU family organization. After getting a hold of all the information, he decided to bide his time. Yan beixiao¡¯s heart was itching, and he could not help but ask Lei Xiao. The answer he got was ... Cold star hadn¡¯t had enough fun. &Quot; at the same time, release the news that the Lei group is interested in participating in the Jiangcheng sea bridge project. &Quot; ¡°Jiang city sea bridge?¡± This was the most important project in Jiang city this year. It was easy to imagine how much importance the government ced on him. What was ah Xiao trying to do? ¡± Oh, by the way, X group¡¯s spokesperson also announced that they are very interested in the Jiangcheng cross-sea bridge bidding project. ¡± X group was based in Paris, France. It was a new force that had been praised by the business circle in recent years. Five years ago, the X group had sessively initiated the acquisition of several industries under the old groups in the M Nation. Three of them were initially rejected by the M Nation Foreign Investment Review Committee after a risk assessment. Many overseaspanies that applied at the same time as the X group were forced to give up the deal under the pressure of the security review system of themittee. Only the X group persevered until the end and seeded. He became the brightest Dark Horse back then. In the same year, the two auctionpanies, jashide and Sotheby¡¯s, ignored the statement made by the state Administration of cultural relics and the indignation of the Chinese people and publicly auctioned the twelve zodiac bronze heads in Hong Kong. When the X group and the Lei group heard about this, they sent representatives in Hong Kong to the auction to rescue the National treasure. In the end, X group won the monkey and cow heads for 40 million Hong Kong dors, while Lei group won the Tiger and Pig heads for 42 million Hong Kong dors. The twopanies jointly gifted the four bronze statues to the National Museum. In Yan beiming¡¯s memory, it was rare to hear Lei Xiao publicly praise someone. However, he was not stingy with his favorable impression of the mysterious leader of the X group who had never shown his face. &Quot; that¡¯s strange. The X group is rarely involved in domestic projects. &Quot; Yan beixiao¡¯s voice could be heard from the other end of the phone. ¡°We¡¯ll wait and see,¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s fingers tapped on the steering wheel rhythmically as he spoke in a deep voice. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhong Yifu¡¯s eyes widened, and her heart was beating fast. It was as if he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. Her intuition told her that this was Lin xiaojiu, but ... Wasn¡¯t this change a little too big? &Quot; don¡¯t worry, Ms. Zhong. I¡¯ve already sent someone to retrieve the hotel¡¯s surveince video for the past few days as evidence. Even if you and Mr. Su end up in a divorce in the future, the police records and the information you have today are enough for the court to judge who is in the wrong. &Quot; Lin Hanxing spoke at a steady pace, his voice loud enough for everyone to hear him clearly. Su zhanlong, who was sitting on the bed, suddenly raised his head and stared at Zhong Yifu! He had underestimated her! &Quot; Mr. Su, you don¡¯t have to re at me. As the CEO of the SU family organization, if you still want to keep your face, I suggest you quickly find some clothes to wear. After all, the police nowadays are equipped with a police recorder when they go out to the police. Your tall and imposing figure ... &Quot; That balloon-like, chubby, yellow-spotted face turned to look at the naked su zhanlong expressionlessly. ¡°It¡¯s probably going to be saved!¡± Su zhanlong¡¯s face turned green! The police officers immediately reacted! Su family organization? The Lei Corporation? They seemed to already know the identity of these people! Chapter 344 - Fickle (1)

Chapter 344: Fickle (1)

Trantor: 549690339

In the police station. It had been a long time since the police station had been so lively at night. Su zhanlong and Luo Mingwei were dealt with separately. ¡°Give your best friend a call and ask her to call the Lin family over.¡± Lin Hanxing nced at his watch and said in a low voice. This phone call would only be more effective if Zhong Yifu made it in person! ¡°Since the Lin family is here, why don¡¯t they just take her away?¡± Zhong Yifu hated Luo Mingwei so much that she wanted to eat her flesh and drink her blood! Lin Hanxing nced at her with his balloon-like face full of yellow freckles. Zhong Yifu immediately calmed down, as if a bucket of cold water had been poured on her. She turned around and went outside to call mother he. Lin Hanxing knocked on the door of the room that was separated from su zhanlong. When the police came out, Lin Hanxing exchanged a few words with him and the other party let her in. He left the space for the two of them. Su zhanlong sat there with his head drooped. When he saw here in, his eyes revealed vignce. ¡°Mr. Su.¡± Lin Hanxing sat opposite him leisurely and looked at su zhanlong. He smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t anyone tell you not to pick the wildflowers on the roadside?¡± ¡°Enough! What is Zhong Yifu trying to do?¡± Su zhanlong didn¡¯t believe that she was that smart. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been fooled by him previously! Could it be that there was an expert behind the scenes? &Quot; it¡¯s not what Ms. Zhong wants to do. Mr. Su, you should think about how you¡¯re going to exin to the policeter. &Quot; Su zhanlong¡¯s brows were tightly locked. What did this mean? ¡°All these years, the SU family has gotten a lot of benefits from the Lei family, all because of Madam Zhong. To put it bluntly, if I leave the Lei Corporation, what would the SU family be?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at su zhanlong¡¯s forehead where the blue veins were throbbing but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He sneered in his heart. ¡°Is it a prostitute or a prostitute ...¡± Su zhanlong looked at her fiercely. What she meant was ... ¡°But ...¡± ¡°I know that Ms. Luo is from the Lin family.¡± ¡°But Mr. Su is a smart man. Comparing the Lei family and the Lin family, which one is more important ...¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled. ¡°Teacher su, please consider it yourself.¡± After that, Lin Hanxing got up and left, leaving su zhanlong behind to look at her back and think ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Lin Hanxing went out, Zhong Yifu was scolding her ex-best friend, mother he, over the phone. Luo Mingwei¡¯s expression was dazed, and her face was red and swollen after being pped several times. Where was the shrewdness and coquettishness of the past? ¡°I¡¯m not here to sell myself!¡± Facing the police officer who was recording her statement, she kept repeating this sentence and gritted her teeth. Lin Hanxing stood in the corner and looked at her, a cold smile on his lips. Of course, she knew that she wasn¡¯t here to sell herself. But who would believe that? For a time, the situation was in a stalemate. This stalemate waspletely broken after 20 minutes. That was because mother he and Lin youlin were all here! Luo Mingwei¡¯s eyes lit up the moment she saw Lin qianlin. Even though there were conflicts between the two sisters-inw in the Lin family, the only person who could save her was Lin youlin! Lin Hanxing had already seen through Luo Mingwei¡¯s thoughts. His eyes were cold and mocking. Lin youlin¡¯s lips trembled as she walked quickly toward Luo Mingwei. Mother he wanted to pull her, but she pushed her away. Lin youlin quickly arrived in front of Luo Mingwei. Lin youlin raised her hand and gave Luo Mingwei a tight p across the face! ¡°Apologize to Mrs. Zhong!¡± Chapter 345 - Fickle (2)

Chapter 345: Fickle (2)

Trantor: 549690339

Lin qianlin¡¯s head felt like it was about to explode when she received the call from Mrs. He. She had never thought that her unmarried sister-inw would be together with Zhong Yifu¡¯s husband! All these years, Lin youlin had spent so much effort to stabilize the image of the Lin, he and su families in the business world. This brainless fool had destroyed many people¡¯s efforts for her own selfish desires! ¡°You hit me?¡± ¡°Even my brother didn¡¯t hit me, what right do you have to hit me?¡± Luo Mingwei covered her face and widened her eyes in disbelief! ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a good lesson on behalf of your brother today!¡± Lin youlin¡¯s heart was set aze by her tone. If she had known that her sister-inw was like this, she would have let her stay in Europe so that she wouldn¡¯te back and harm the Lin family! Just as Lin youlin was about to step forward and kill this idiot, a pair of hands suddenly appeared from the corner! Lin youlin was stunned for a moment, while Luo Mingwei took advantage of this short few seconds to unleash her power! It was as if he wanted to vent all of the humiliation he¡¯d suffered that night. He grabbed Lin qianlin¡¯s hair and began to p her face. &Quot; she¡¯s an old woman who can¡¯t hold a man in between her legs. What does it have to do with me? why should I apologize? ¡± ¡°That su guy just likes to spend money on me!¡± Luo Mingwei pulled on her sister-inw Lin youlin¡¯s hair as if she had gone crazy, and her nails were full of flesh that had been scratched off. Zhong Yifu, who had been held down by mother he, also went crazy when she heard this. Without thinking, she rushed into the station. The three women of high status started fighting in the police station like shrews. No one could stop them. In the chaos, no one noticed that someone had walked to the bucket where the mop was ced. Then, there was a crashing sound ... The ck water that was soaked in the mop was sshed at the three people. The angle was so urate that even Mrs. He, who was about to Dodge, couldn¡¯t escape. However, the police officers next to them didn¡¯t get touched at all! ¡°Have you caused enough trouble?¡± Lin Hanxing, who had used special makeup techniques to hide his true appearance, was still holding the red water bucket in his hand. His cold eyes swept across the few richdies who were stunned. Mother he was the first to vomit. She opened her mouth to say something when the water was sshed over, but she swallowed the dirty water back down. How could she not vomit when she came back to her senses! ¡°Everyone here is a person of status, why act like a Shrew and let others see you as a joke?¡± Lin Hanxing slowly put the bucket back to its original ce. His face that made people lose their appetite had a kind of Majesty that could not be ignored. Even the police felt their hearts tremble when they saw it. ¡°Why don¡¯t we all calm down and think of a solution!¡± Lin Hanxing walked over and pulled Zhong Yifu out. ¡°This is?¡± Hearing the voice, Lin youlin was dazed for a moment, but the face waspletely foreign. ¡°I was sent by the Lei group to provide legal assistance to Ms. Zhong. I wonder if Ms. Lin would be willing to help this person. The station was small. What¡¯s their rtionship?¡± What? Lin youlin was stunned. Was this thewyer sent by the Lei family? The Lei family already knew? Pay separately. The station was small. Who was this sister talking about? Lin Hanxing exined ¡®kindly¡¯ as his already disheveled face revealed his shock. ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Someone has reported that thisdy and Mr. Su are engaged in an act of bribery. If the situation is true, the serious result will be detention.¡± Selling money? Detained? Lin youlin had never thought that things would be so difficult. She could only me herself for her mind going nk after hearing the news anding here without even asking clearly. Lin youlin looked at thewyer in a daze and could not say a word! Chapter 346 - Fickle (3)

Chapter 346: Fickle (3)

Trantor: 549690339

¡°Impossible! What money-selling Chang, it¡¯s definitely nonsense!¡± Lin qianlin was jerked back to her senses by mother he¡¯s sudden pull, and she quickly exined. &Quot; you don¡¯t have the final say in this. We need evidence. &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered slightly, and there was a faint smile on his face with yellow freckles, giving off an inexplicable sense of awe! Lin youlin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She was hesitant to call her husband, but he was having dinner with Zhong Xueqing and he zhehan, and they were discussing the Jiangcheng cross-sea bridge project. Mother he retched and had a splitting headache. She was already worried about he Chengyu¡¯s inexplicable disappearance from the hospital, and then this happened that night. His entire spirit was about to be weakened! The door of the room next door that su zhanlong was locked in was suddenly opened from the inside. A police officer came over with the statement of the interrogation. He leaned over to the ear of the police officer who had just questioned Luo Mingwei and whispered a few words. Thetter¡¯s expression immediately turned grave. ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance to confess!¡± The police officer looked at Luo Mingwei, clearly annoyed by her insolent behavior! ¡°I¡¯m not here to sell myself! You guys go in and ask that su guy!¡± Luo Mingwei shouted loudly, her emotions agitated! ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re not here to sell? The person inside has already confessed!¡± An exnation? These three words were like a bolt of lightning on a clear day, sting the few people in front of them into a daze! Zhong Yifu subconsciously looked at Lin Hanxing, who was in disguise. What did she do? He was worried that the Lin family would bail Luo Mingwei out ... But now, Zhong Yifu couldn¡¯t understand the plot at all! Why did su zhanlong just confess? Lin qianlin and mother he were also taken aback. They didn¡¯t believe Luo Mingwei would sell her silver, but ... Why did su zhanlong give an exnation? ¡°I have some evidence to support thisdy¡¯s act of selling the bank.¡± Lin Hanxing took out a small stack of photos. They were ced on the police¡¯s desk one by one. In the photos, Luo Mingwei was dressed scantily, and her face was red. She was obviously drunk. Under the dim light of the bar, she looked like she hadmitted a sin! In the next few photos, someone stuffed the money into Luo Mingwei¡¯s V-neck cor, and Luo Mingwei followed the person into the bathroom. ording to the sequence of the photos, when she came out again, her clothes were half-removed, and it was obvious that she had done something. &Quot; the staff of the bar can prove that thisdy often appears in such ces. &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was calm and low, but it sounded more like a death sentence for Luo Mingwei! ¡°I¡¯m not! I said I¡¯m not!¡± Luo Mingwei mmed the photo onto the ground in a fit of anger! She did love to y, but it was all voluntary. She was definitely not out to sell herself! ¡°Su zhanlong, you bastard! You¡¯re framing me!¡± Luo Mingwei stood up abruptly and ran quickly towards the room where su zhanlong was. The police officer impatiently stepped forward, but before he could say anything, his face was already scratched! Blood was about to be seen! ¡°Handcuff her! Selling silver to add to the attack. Police, no one is allowed to bail them out!¡± Suddenly, a loud voice came from not far away. Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to the source of the voice, only to see a man in casual clothes standing with his hands behind his back and a righteous face. His eyes were sharp as he watched this absurd scene, and his expression was clearly angry! And standing beside him was a man who was almost 1.9 meters tall, and he unconsciously gave off an oppressive feeling ... Wasn¡¯t that Thunder valiant beast? Chapter 347 - Come over

Chapter 347: Come over

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes flickered, but he remained calm. Didn¡¯t she tell him to wait in the car? With the Bureau chief¡¯s words, the police, who already disliked Luo Mingwei, took out handcuffs and cuffed her to the side. The Thunder valiant beast looked at all of this, his face that was like a three-dimensional sculpture without any fluctuation of expression, and his eyes were pure ice-cold. ¡°Mr. Ley ...¡± Lin qianlin was the first to react, and when she saw Lei Xiao, she no longer doubted thewyer¡¯s identity. Even Lei Xiao hade out personally, which showed how much importance he attached to this matter! She quickly walked towards Lei Xiao, but before she could get close, she was already shocked by his cold eyes! They didn¡¯t dare to take another step forward! Lei Xiao¡¯s appearance attracted everyone¡¯s attention in the police station. Especially after Lin youlin called out ¡®Mr. Ray¡¯, everyone¡¯s eyes were full of curiosity. In such arge Jiang city, there were countless people with the surname Lei. However, who else could be so respected and feared by others other than the Lei family? ¡°It¡¯s the Thunder valiant beast ...¡± Suddenly, a soft cry of surprise came from the corner. The one who spoke was a female police officer on duty. At this moment, his eyes were fixed on Lei Xiao¡¯s face. Outsiders were not the only ones curious about the four sons of the Lei family. They were naturally curious as well. There had even been people who had secretly checked the registration information of the Lei family¡¯s four sons. Naturally, she had seen the photos before. Hearing the two words ¡°Thunder valiant beast,¡± the others looked at him with even more heated eyes! Among the four sons of the Lei family, the eldest was Lei Xiao, the second was Lei Qian, the third was Lei Cheng, and the fourth was Lei Jue. Any one of them was a Dragon among men, and among them, Lei Xiao was the most mysterious and eye-catching. ¡°Come here.¡± At this time, the rather mysterious group tycoon was expressionless as he spoke in a deep voice. It was a simple word, without a beginning or an end. No one could guess who he was talking to. Lin youlin hesitated. Just as she was wondering if he was talking to her, Thunder owl spoke again. ¡°You still need me to invite you?¡± The surroundings became even quieter, and the people around them looked at each other,pletely confused. Lin Hanxing, who was standing beside Zhong Yifu, knew that Lei Xiao was calling her. Sighing in her heart, she slowly walked towards the Thunder valiant beast. Everyone watched as thewyer, who had been apanying Zhong Yifu, moved over like a snail. The expression on his yellow and freckled face was indescribable. Thebination of a handsome man and an ugly man was really jaw-dropping! ¡°President Lei!¡± Lin Hanxing quickly adjusted himself. He straightened up and looked back at Thunder valiant without any expression. Thunder owl didn¡¯t say anything, his expression indifferent. The moment their eyes met, Lin Hanxing could clearly see the smile in his eyes. What¡¯s so funny! Lin Hanxing rolled his eyes in his heart and red at him. Lei Xiao retracted his gaze and turned to Luo Mingwei, who was cuffed. Lin youlin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She was all too familiar with the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s eyes. It clearly meant that he was not going to show any mercy. However, Luo Mingwei didn¡¯t seem to sense any danger at all. She just kept struggling and shouting,¡¯su zhanlong, that bastard !¡¯. It was obvious that she was deeply immersed in her own emotions. ¡°Mr. Ley, Mingwei is insensible. I apologize to you on her behalf, but can we resolve this internally?¡± Lin youlin understood her sister-inw. She believed that she was seducing someone¡¯s husband, but she didn¡¯t believe that she was selling money. However, this time, she had actually provoked the Lei family. What could she do? &Quot; little 9th once saved your little nephew. This time, we¡¯ll give the Lin family some face ... &Quot; Chapter 348 - Reaping the fruits of one’s own labor (1)

Chapter 348: Reaping the fruits of one¡¯s ownbor (1)

Trantor: 549690339

Lei Xiao looked at Lin youlin who said this. His eyes were pure and cold, as if he was immersed in a cold pool. It made people¡¯s hearts almost stop. ¡°What right do you have to use the face I gave her to ask for your favor?¡± His voice was full of sarcasm, and his dark and deep eyes were full of mockery. Lin youlin¡¯s face turned red and her mouth trembled, unable to say a word. Lin Hanxing pursed his lips and tried to stop himself fromughing. Lei Xiao was used to being cold and detached. But it was also because of this personality that as long as he wanted to, the words he said would be even more lethal and embarrassing! Just when Lin youlin thought that there was no turning back, Lei Xiao spoke again. ¡°I can do you a favor and not pursue Ms. Luo¡¯s act of selling the bank!¡± Lin youlin was overjoyed when she heard Lei Xiao¡¯s words, but Zhong Yifu was furious. Just as she was about to speak, Lin Hanxing, who was standing beside Lei Xiao, looked at Zhong Yifu coldly. It was so cold that she instantly felt her anger dissipate. Lei Xiao took a pen and paper from the side, and wrote down a string of addresses. ¡°The condition is that Lin Hanxing has toe here to see me tomorrow.¡± He passed the address to Lin youlin in a cold and overbearing manner. ¡°Little ... Little nine?¡± Lin youlin¡¯s eyes widened. She didn¡¯t expect little 9th to be involved in this. But ... Looking at her sister-inw who was still cuffed to the side, Lin youlin gritted her teeth and took the address. ¡°Mister Ley, you want to do something to little 9th ...¡± Lin qianlin didn¡¯t even finish her sentence before she gave in to Lei Xiao¡¯s teasing gaze. ¡°What do you think I want to do to her?¡± The answer to what a man wanted to do to a woman was self-evident. His sexy tone coupled with his seductive face made Lin youlin feel a little overwhelmed. She blushed and looked away. He kept the note quietly. ¡°I agree.¡± Lin Hanxing had seen the entire process, but his eyes were cold and indifferent. ¡°Ms. Lin, you can go and pay your fine now.¡± Lei Xiao looked at the director, his deep eyes surging with dark waves. The chief waved to his subordinate. Lin youlin heaved a sigh of relief, and even her expression looked much better. Without a word, she took out a thick stack of money from her bag and paid the fine. After confirming that the money had been handed over, Lei Xiao¡¯s mouth curled into a mocking smile. ¡°Sorry to trouble you, director.¡± ¡°Why would it be troublesome?¡± The director¡¯s words had a deeper meaning. ¡°The fine has been paid, take him in for 15 days.¡± Then, the director said with a serious face. The development of the situation caught everyone off guard. Lin youlin¡¯s heart, which had just calmed down, suddenly tensed up again, and she subconsciously looked at Lei Xiao. He lied to her? &Quot; Ms. Lin, you don¡¯t have to look at me like that. I said that I wouldn¡¯t pursue Ms. Luo¡¯s betrayal of the bank, and I¡¯ve done it. &Quot; Thunder valiant beast said in a mocking tone. &Quot; but ... &Quot; Lin youlin looked at Luo Mingwei and then at Lei Xiao. ¡°But who asked Ms. Luo to attack a police officer!¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s words werepletely emotionless, as if he wasn¡¯t the one who had set up the trap and was waiting for someone to take the bait. He had indeed fulfilled his promise. Zhong Yifu felt as if she was watching a drama that had turned around. She had thought that the Lin family would take Luo Mingwei away after they arrived, but she did not expect the plot to develop beyond her control! He looked at Lin Hanxing subconsciously. From the very beginning, he had called the police to report that Luo Mingwei and su zhanlong were selling their money. He was brought back to the police station. Then, su zhanlong¡¯s instructions angered Luo Mingwei into attacking the police in her agitation ... Every step he took seemed to be within the grasp of the two people in front of him! What happened to Luo Mingwei in the end? After all, Lin youlin paid the money and signed the papers without any hesitation. What did this mean? Chapter 349 - Reaping the fruits of one’s own labor (2)

Chapter 349: Reaping the fruits of one¡¯s ownbor (2)

Trantor: 549690339

This meant that the family had acknowledged the crime and agreed to be punished. In other words, no matter how much Luo Mingwei argued, the matter had already been settled. Tonight¡¯s incident had blown up so much that the video of Luo Mingwei and su zhanlong being surrounded in the hotel was spreading at the speed of light in the circle of friends of the people in Jiangcheng. They were all famous people, so it was only a matter of time before they were recognized! Since ancient times, this kind of thing was good for men, but it was a destructive blow to women ... In addition to being detained for 15 days, how could Luo Mingwei still face anyone? When she came back to her senses, Zhong Yifu wanted tough out loud. Ruthless! How ruthless! Lin youlin¡¯s face turned pale. If it wasn¡¯t for mother he, she would have copsed to the ground. ¡°I don¡¯t want to! I don¡¯t want to be detained!¡± When she heard that she was going to be detained for 15 days, Luo Mingwei, who had been protected by her brother since she was young, finally knew what fear was. ¡°Su zhanlong, you bastard, get out here and exin it clearly to me!¡± With her hands cuffed, Luo Mingwei struggled madly, crying and snot running down her face. He was howling like a pig being ughtered. ¡°Sister-inw, call big brother! Ask him to save me! I don¡¯t want to be detained!¡± The more she struggled, the more the kiss marks on her body that she was most proud of were exposed to the public. These things could be considered fun between men and women when the door was closed. But now, it was like a p to Lin youlin¡¯s face. Lin youlin¡¯s chest heaved up and down violently. She pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say a word as she watched Luo Mingwei being taken away by the police. From the beginning to the end, Lin Hanxing had only watched everything with cold eyes. It was just as she had expected. Zhong Yifu smiled and hummed a song as she paid the fine. This was because su zhanlong had his own inspection. After paying the fine, he could leave. The group left the police station. Lin Hanxing followed behind Lei Xiao. As soon as they left the police station, they heard a crisp sound. Lin youlin rushed over and pped su zhanlong in the face! ¡°You hit my husband!¡± Zhong Yifu was like a firecracker that had been lit up, and she started to fight with Lin youlin again. However, this time, Lei Xiao and Lin Hanxing did not stop. He walked towards the parking lot. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the parking lot. Lin Hanxing lowered his head and seemed to be thinking about something. He did not notice that Lei Xiao, who was walking in front, had stopped. With a thump, she fell into the man¡¯s firm arms. ¡°You ...¡± Lin Hanxing raised his head and saw Lei Xiao¡¯s deep eyes staring at him under the dim street light. She tiptoed and raised her hand to cover his eyes. However, before she could touch him, Lei Xiao had already grabbed Lin Hanxing¡¯s wrist and continued to look at her. Thunder valiant didn¡¯t speak. Lin Hanxing did not know what he was up to. ¡°It¡¯s amazing.¡± But the next second, he finally spoke in a low voice. His slender fingers took off the thick sses on her face, revealing a small face full of freckles. He seemed to be curious and even poked Lin Hanxing¡¯s cheek with his fingertip. It was soft. Lin Hanxing opened his mouth and spat the cotton balls that filled his cheeks into the trash can beside him. In Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes, it was like a hamster pouring out the pine nuts in its bag. One after another. ¡°No,¡± Although Lin Hanxing¡¯s face was still yellow, his fat face had already deted. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s gaze shifted to her stomach. He reached out his finger again and poked it. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around,¡± Lin Hanxing reached out and grabbed his finger, snatching his sses back and putting them on. He took off his wig ... Chapter 350

Chapter 350: A call from Yuan shaojing

Trantor: 549690339

Her long hair poured down like a waterfall. The Thunder valiant beast grabbed one out of reflex and wrapped it around his long fingers. ¡°Are you ready to make a move on the SU family¡¯s side?¡± What happened tonight was a good opportunity. Even if people found out that the person behind the SU family was Lei Xiao, they would only think that he was doing it for Zhong Yifu. ¡°Yes.¡± As Lei Xiao spoke, he continued to look at Lin Hanxing¡¯s face with curiosity. The freckles seemed to really grow on her face. As he thought about this, he reached out and pinched Lin Hanxing¡¯s cheeks. Lin Hanxing did not react in time and was caught by Lei Xiao. ¡°It¡¯s so cute.¡± He rubbed the freckles with his fingers. Even though he knew it wasn¡¯t true. Lin Hanxing¡¯s face burned when he heard those three words. No one had the guts to use these three words to describe themselves. ¡°Just like a hamster.¡± The cold expression on Lei Xiao¡¯s face seemed to have been unfrozen, and even his eyes were filled with a strong sense of possessiveness. Lin Hanxing could not stand being stared at like that. However, Lei Xiao pinched her face with pleasure. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± He grabbed the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s wrist with both hands and bit it. In Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes, he looked more like an irritated pudding rat. His cold and hard heart softened. ¡°I¡¯m going back.¡± Lin Hanxing looked at his watch and realized that it was past midnight. Just as he got into the car, Lei Xiao called. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s with me.¡± Lin Hanxing had just taken off his old-fashioned jacket when he heard this. He looked up at him. ¡°I¡¯ll be there in about twenty minutes.¡± With that, Lei Xiao hung up the phone. ¡°Who is it?¡± Lin Hanxing felt that there was something wrong with Lei Xiao¡¯s tone. ¡°Uncle Yuan,¡± Yuan shaojing? Lin Hanxing frowned slightly. Her intuition told her that something was wrong. This thought was confirmed in a bar on Bar Street in Jiang City 20 minutester. The night was supposed to be the most lively time in the bar, but when Lei Xiao and Lin Hanxing arrived, the surroundings were dead. The bar was also in a state ofplete clearance. Uncle hai was waiting at the door, and the people standing beside him were all Yuan shaojing¡¯s men. ¡°Sir is in the private room upstairs.¡± After uncle hai finished speaking, he reached out and blocked Lin Hanxing¡¯s way with an expressionless face. ¡°I¡¯m Lin Hanxing.¡± Lin Hanxing said in a deep voice. Uncle hai could not hide his surprise and looked at her face carefully. The hand that was holding her back was lowered ... Lei Xiao and Lin Hanxing walked into the bar. Just as they had thought, the ce was cleared, but there were soundsing from the second floor. ¡°I¡¯ll go wash my face first.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was very soft, but it was very clear in the quiet atmosphere. She turned around and entered the bathroom. She washed the makeup off her face. When she came out, her delicate little face was like a lotus flower out of the water, white and delicate. Thunder owl looked at her face, his eyes showing a little pity. He seemed to really like those freckles. Under uncle Hai¡¯s lead, the two of them quickly arrived at the door of the private room. Strange panting sounds could be heard from somewhere. Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at uncle hai. Uncle hai looked back at her expressionlessly. Lin Hanxing retracted his gaze, pushed open the private room¡¯s door and walked in with Lei Xiao. Behind him, uncle hai closed the door from the outside with a click. Yuan shaojing¡¯s back was facing them as he stood in front of a one-way transparent ss. When he was separated from the cemetery in the morning, he looked even lonelier. ¡°You guys are here.¡± A hoarse voice sounded, revealing a hint of mystery. ¡°Come here.¡± Immediately after, Yuan shaojing spoke again. Lin Hanxing looked at him, but he was not worried that he would harm him, but ... What was he trying to do? With this thought in mind, Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao walked over. But when she looked at the other side of the transparent ss, Lei Xiao suddenly reached out and covered her eyes! Chapter 351

Chapter 351: Let us cooperate

Trantor: 549690339

His long eyshes were like a small fan, gently brushing against the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s rough palm. Feeling Lin Hanxing¡¯s struggle, Lei Xiao simply pulled her into his arms and looked at Yuan shaojing with a cold and angry gaze. This was true anger! Yuan shaojing smiled and turned his eyes back to the one-way transparent ss. Lin Hanxing already had a premonition. ¡°Thunder valiant beast, let me go.¡± The voice was cold and powerful. Lei Xiao¡¯s arm muscles tightened, but in the end, he slowly let go and let Lin Hanxing out. Lin Hanxing looked at the side of Yuan shaojing¡¯s face. The man was still wearing the clothes he had worn when they met this morning at the cemetery in the eastern suburbs. His face lost the elegance he had when they first met, and coldness and cruelty gradually seeped out from his bones. All these years, the gentle and refined man in the eyes of the world seemed to have disappeared overnight. The strange panting sound came from the other side of the one-way transparent ss. However, Lin Hanxing frowned after taking a look. ¡°Is this arranged by Mr. Yuan?¡± In therge private room, Cheng Lingyun was naked. Her body was revealed. His body was lying on the ground, as if he was drunk. The drug God was not in a clear state of mind. More than a dozen vagrants surrounded her and kept doing indescribable things to her. Their grins and gasps were mixed together. Lin Hanxing¡¯s face was expressionless when he said this. Yuan shaojing didn¡¯t answer, but pointed to a ce not far away. Lin Hanxing followed the direction of his finger and saw a red dot. It seemed like someone was filming. ¡°Tell me, she¡¯s still alive.¡± Yuan shaojing finally opened his mouth, his voice muffled and hoarse. Lin Hanxing did not say anything. &Quot; she¡¯s living well, but she hates me for being stupid all these years and being yed in the hands of others. &Quot; Yuan shaojing turned his head to look at Lin Hanxing, his eyes full of hope. Uncle Yingluo, why do you hate me? If I could make the decision about love, I would also wish that I had never fallen in love with you. Yingluo, I¡¯ll be in pain too, I¡¯ll be sad too, how can you do this to me! His fingers trembled slightly, as if he was about to lift them up, but finally fell back down. ¡°When she died, she was like amp without oil.¡± Li Sinian¡¯s death was a fatal blow to aunt Mian. Otherwise, she would not have turned white overnight. The years of depression in her heart had long emptied her body. In thest few days, aunt Mian couldn¡¯t even walk. She sat under the longan tree, holding li Sinian¡¯s photo and gently stroking it with her fingers. His eyes were filled with regret and nostalgia. On thest day, he and the mute uncle Jin stayed by aunt Mian¡¯s side. After sending her off. And thest thing aunt Mian said was ... Yingluo is here to pick me up. Until now, Lin Hanxing still couldn¡¯t figure out if the ¡®he¡¯ here was Yuan shaojing or li Sinian. Yuan shaojing suddenly clenched his fists. &Quot; the oil has run out ... &Quot; he muttered to himself, tears streaming down his face. He hated himself. Why did he care about what others said? Liking is liking, love is love, are other people¡¯s opinions and words that important? What were those people? What was the secr world? What was this world? Without her, what was the point of all this? What was the point of all this? ¡°Let¡¯s cooperate.¡± Yuan shaojing¡¯s expression was wooden, and thest trace of light in his eyes disappeared. Lin Hanxing did not say anything. ¡°No matter what I do, you will still attack her, right?¡± He was only giving her a shortcut. Yuan shaojing¡¯s eyes fell back to the one-way transparent ss, and his pupils turnedpletely dark. In this life, he owed Yanyu too much. He had already fallen into hell and was unable to extricate himself. So what if he did more evil? Chapter 352

Chapter 352: Si Nian¡¯s heart

Trantor: 549690339

¡°So, what do you want, Mr. Yuan?¡± Even Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold, and he didn¡¯t change his attitude because of Yuan shaojing¡¯s identity. ¡°I want si Nian¡¯s heart,¡± Yuan shaojing gave his answer directly, and a cruel smile appeared on his face. ¡°Mr. Yuan, do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows. Li Sinian¡¯s heart was now beating in Yuan SuSu¡¯s body. ¡°I want my son¡¯s heart.¡± Yuan shaojing and Lin Hanxing looked at each other. His eyes were pitch-ck and bottomless, as if they could swallow everything in the world. The two of them were silent for a moment. Suddenly, Lin Hanxing chuckled. His face, which had just been washed, was clean and clear, without the slightest dust, but at this moment, it was full of ridicule. ¡°Mr. Yuan, please forgive my bluntness ...¡± A cold and distant voice rang in Yuan shaojing¡¯s ears. ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t know what happened that year, you were still an aplice.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words were like a sharp dagger, cutting into Yuan shaojing¡¯s heart. Blood was shed with every strike. ¡°If you want my life, you can take it after it¡¯s done,¡± Yuan shaojing¡¯s expression was numb, and his voice was t. Hearing this, Lin Hanxing¡¯s mocking smile widened. ¡°Mr. Yuan, you¡¯ve misunderstood.¡± &Quot; since it¡¯s a cooperation, you¡¯ve made your request, so I should also make my request. &Quot; ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Qinshui¡¯s cold eyes looked at him. As for the people who had the one-way perspective ss, they were all hungry. The men who had been thirsty for a long time ... Like a male dog, he was hitting Cheng Lingyun¡¯s body. He was venting his needs. ¡°What do you want?¡± Yuan shaojing said, his eyes falling on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. ¡°I want you to live.¡± These five simple words made Yuan shaojing¡¯s expression change drastically. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°I mean what I said.¡± Lin Hanxing squinted his eyes as if he could read his mind. ¡°A man like you doesn¡¯t deserve to die.¡± &Quot; I want you to live, to endure the pain that seeps into your bones every day, to endure the pain of losing, to endure everything you can¡¯t endure! &Quot; The easier it was to die, the more difficult it was to live. It was difficult to open one¡¯s eyes and face the grief of losing everything, difficult to recover from the spilled water after a sudden realization! ¡°Mr. Yuan, can you do it?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered, his voice full of malice. ¡°If you can do it, I will agree to your request to cooperate and bring back lisnian¡¯s heart.¡± Did he think that he could atone for what he had done? Compared to the suffering that aunt Mian had gone through all these years, what was this? Even if Cheng Lingyun¡¯s blood was spilled here, Lin Hanxing still felt that it wasn¡¯t enough! Not enough! It was far from enough! ¡°You¡¯re worthy of being someone that Yanyu brought along.¡± Yuan shaojing chuckled, but there was no trace of displeasure on his numb face. ¡°You¡¯re a hundred percent simr to her in character!¡± If Yanyu was still alive, she would definitely be very proud. The people she brought out had surpassed their master and showed no mercy to their enemies. ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡± Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind Yuan shaojing¡¯s words and only took it as apliment. ¡°You¡¯re right, a man like me doesn¡¯t deserve to die, I don¡¯t deserve to see Yanyu and Si Nian.¡± He had to stay alive and let the pain torture him until he was exhausted. He was struggling on hisst breath. He had to suffer the pain of being alone and unable to return to shore for a lifetime. ¡°I promise you that I won¡¯t have any thoughts of suicide after this.¡± ¡°Just as you said, you want me to live.¡± Yuan shaojing¡¯s eyes were like torches as he looked at Lin Hanxing. Anything he said was valid for life. ¡°There¡¯s just one thing, can you tell me the truth ...¡± Chapter 353

Chapter 353: Buried where?

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing did notment and looked up to meet his eyes. ¡°Where did you bury her?¡± Standing alone in the shadows, Yuan shaojing¡¯s brows were filled with a strong desire. ¡°Buried?¡± Lin Hanxing repeated his words, his voice full of yfulness but with a sigh that could not be concealed. ¡°Aunt Mian said that she¡¯s been bound by the rules of the world.¡± ¡°How could I bear to trap her in the grave?¡± Hearing Lin Hanxing¡¯s words, Yuan shaojing was stunned at first, then his face turned pale. &Quot; the water of the Lancang River flows for a long time. Aunt Mian can finally be free and unrestrained. &Quot; Lin Hanxing nced at Yuan shaojing¡¯s pale face, Jade-like skin, and the smile on his face. ¡°Mr. Yuan, shouldn¡¯t you be happy for her?¡± It was as if his chest had been smashed by a heavy fist. If it wasn¡¯t for uncle Hai¡¯s quick reaction, Yuan shaojing would have fallen to the ground. ¡°You ...¡± His lips trembled, and Yuan shaojing couldn¡¯t even say aplete sentence. The indifferent smile on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face never changed. ¡°Mr. Yuan, if you miss out on fate, it will be a matter of a lifetime.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was still cold as he looked at Yuan shaojing¡¯s pained face and his eyes fixed on him. ¡°You didn¡¯t hold it tightly back then, so you naturally don¡¯t deserve to have it now.¡± ¡°Miss Lin!¡± Uncle hai growled, his eyes begging. As he wished, Lin Hanxing did not speak again. He turned his gaze back to Cheng Lingyun, who was on the other side of the one-way ss. Lin Hanxing did not expect that at her age, the skin under her clothes could still maintain such a fresh and beautiful look. Unfortunately, she had fallen into the trap. These tramps had benefited for nothing. She didn¡¯t think that Yuan shaojing¡¯s methods were cruel, and of course, she didn¡¯t feel that Cheng Lingyun was pitiful. In this world, there was a cause and effect cycle. The evil cause that Cheng Lingyun had personally nted in the past, the evil consequences that had resulted many yearster, naturally had to be tasted by her own heart. Therefore, people always had to keep their bottom line, be kind, do good things, and umte good karma for themselves. Only then would they not have wasted their hard work in this world. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, Mr. Yuan, I should go back now.¡± Her voice was too calm. She was so calm that no one could see her true emotions. ¡°You¡¯re not going to ask me what I¡¯m going to do next?¡± Yuan shaojing said in a deep voice, even though his voice was still trembling. ¡°Mr. Yuan, don¡¯t you already know what you will do?¡± Lin Hanxing smiled and pointed at the red dot that was in the middle of filming. It was meaningful. ¡°Since I, Lin Hanxing, have agreed to cooperate, I will not go back on my word.¡± ¡°To tell you the truth, Mr. Yuan, before aunt Mian passed away, she made me swear that I would take back the heart that si Nian had ced in Yuan SuSu¡¯s chest when her body could no longer take it.¡± Yuan shaojing¡¯s expressionpletely froze. He quickly figured out the twists and turns. He believed that as long as Lin Hanxing wanted to do something, she would be able to do it with her abilities. The reason why he agreed to cooperate with him was just to make him promise to live and endure this pain! She had even included him in her scheme! As for himself, he had unknowingly fallen into the trap without even realizing it! &Quot; all these years, I¡¯m sure Yuan susu has used this trick more than once to achieve her own goals. Sinian¡¯s heart can¡¯t support her body anymore. &Quot; &Quot; do you think that Cheng Lingyun just apanied you to Jiang city? ¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Yuan shaojing, as calm as if he was discussing the weather. ¡°Half a year ago ...¡± He said. Chapter 354

Chapter 354: Not a single word

Trantor: 549690339

¡°Yuan SuSu¡¯s body had already started to show signs of abnormality.¡± &Quot; Cheng Lingyun spent half a year and finally found a suitable heart in Jiang city. She was able to provide for it with good food and drinks. &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were filled with a clear coldness, like the fog of winter, which made it hard for people to breathe. ¡°Speaking up to this point, what else does Mr. Yuan not understand?¡± Not to mention Yuan shaojing, even Uncle Hai¡¯s back was covered in cold sweat. Good food and drinks? Did this mean that the person was still alive? However, even if they were with Cheng Lingyun all day long, they didn¡¯t notice anything, so how did she know? Lin Hanxing chuckled as if he could see the doubt in their eyes. ¡°I still remember what I said to Mister Yuan when we were at the Lei family.¡± ¡°What?¡± She had said many things that day, but Yuan shaojing wasn¡¯t sure which one she was referring to. ¡°I thought we¡¯d meet in Mysia. That¡¯ll save me a lot of unnecessary trouble!¡± Even if Yuan shaojing didn¡¯te to Jiangcheng, she still had to go to Mysia after the matter here was settled. It was only a matter of time. Uncle Hai¡¯s sudden enlightenment had actually been prepared for her. Even if Sir didn¡¯te to Jiang city, the result would be the same. ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say. Farewell, Mr. Yuan.¡± With that, Lin Hanxing grabbed Lei Xiao¡¯s wrist and walked towards the door. ¡°When she left, did she leave any words for me?¡± Just as he was about to leave, Lin Hanxing heard Yuan shaojing¡¯s trembling voice from behind. She stopped in her tracks. She turned around and looked at him coldly. ¡°No, not a single word!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the way back, Lin Hanxing was unusually quiet. However, her phone kept ringing. He frowned and nced at the caller ID. Seeing that it was Lin youlin¡¯s number, he turned off the phone. It was almost two in the morning when they returned to Yujing garden. ¡°I¡¯m tired,¡± Lei Xiao was changing his shoes when Lin Hanxing mumbled and leaned against his back. He was sozy that it was as if he had lost his bones. Lei Xiao reached out and pulled her into his arms. In the next second, he picked her up horizontally. He walked towards the bedroom. Lin Hanxing¡¯s slender legs dangled in the air and he buried his face in his chest. The pleasant smell of wood gradually rxed her nerves. He was drowsy. All of her coldness, alienation, and toughness were not needed in front of this man. He put her on the bed, went into the bathroom, and took a towel out. She wet the towel with warm water. He wiped her hands and feet carefully and gently. &Quot; Lei Xiao ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing buried his face in the pillow and his voice sounded muffled. ¡°What?¡± The man who was as cold as an Ice Mountain without any human emotions in the eyes of others melted easily. Lin Hanxing did not say anything. Lei Xiao waited for a while, then turned around and went into the cloakroom to get her pajamas. It was a dark green silk set with a top and bottom. ¡°Do you want me to help you change?¡± The voice was powerful and deep. After a while, Lin Hanxing sat up and extended his arm to him. Just because she had her aunt, she could take whatever she wanted. There seemed to be a faint smile in Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes, and he reached out to help her change her clothes intofortable pajamas. The clothes he had changed out of were thrown to the side. She tucked Lin Hanxing under the thin nket and turned around to take a shower. Suddenly, a pair of small hands stretched out from the thin nket and grabbed his sleeves. ¡°Thunder valiant beast ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes trembled as he called out his name. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m too cruel?¡± She looked at him, her clear eyes rippling with a faint uneasiness. He didn¡¯t have the strong aura he had when he faced Zhong Yifu and Yuan shaojing. He was more like a child. This made even thunder Valiant¡¯s cold heart soften. Chapter 355

Chapter 355: You¡¯re good at everything

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing¡¯s face was half-hidden behind the thin nket. Only her beautiful eyebrows and eyes were revealed. Lei Xiao did not speak, but spread his arms towards her, imitating Lin Hanxing¡¯s usual behavior, and raised his eyebrows to look at her. Lin Hanxing blinked and moved around like a hamster. Then, he pounced into the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s arms. Lei Xiao, who wanted to take a bath, hugged her and leaned against the bed. He patiently reached out to caress Lin Hanxing¡¯s head. ¡°Why do you sound like you¡¯re coaxing a child?¡± Hearing Lin Hanxing¡¯s soft voice, Lei Xiao¡¯s lips curved slightly but he did not say anything. Naturally, he did not tell her. He didn¡¯t know how to coax people since he was young. He could only mechanically imitate the way his motherforted him and his younger brothers. But this was what Thunder valiant beast thought was the most intimate action. ¡°In my eyes, everything you do is right.¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s voice was low and hoarse. However, it was the most pleasant one Lin Hanxing had ever heard. He hugged her from behind and let Lin Hanxing sit on his tight thighs. Obviously, this was fatal to a mature man. But Lei Xiao only stretched out his warm palm and covered Lin Hanxing¡¯s lower abdomen. ¡°You¡¯re good at everything.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart trembled when he heard this. It was as if she had never expected that this man, who was used to being cold and indifferent, would actually say such words. ¡°Perfunctory,¡± Although she said this, the dimples at the corner of her lips became deeper. Unexpectedly, the man¡¯s hand was ced behind her head, causing Lin Hanxing to turn around and look at him. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± In his eyes, Lin Hanxing was perfect in every way. Whether it was defensive like a Hedgehog or cunning like a fox, she was the most unique. Thunder owl¡¯s pupils were so deep that they seemed bottomless. But it was full of Lin Hanxing. ¡°You¡¯re good at everything, but I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not worthy of you.¡± This was the deepest fear in Lei Xiao¡¯s heart, and he had never mentioned it to her. Even if he was in an important position, even if he was the most valuable diamond Bachelor in Jiang city in the eyes of others. These titles could not bepared to Lin Hanxing¡¯s. He held her in his arms with a moderate amount of strength, but he could not hide the worry in his heart. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I look like in other people¡¯s eyes, but in my eyes ...¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s chin rubbed against Lin Hanxing¡¯s head, his voice vibrating through his chest. ¡°I¡¯m not good with words, I don¡¯t know how to say nice things to make you happy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m too busy with work. Sometimes, I have to ask you toe to the Lei Corporation to see me if I want to see you.¡± ¡°My life is simple and boring. I don¡¯t even have many friends.¡± As Lin Hanxing listened, he had never thought that Lei Xiao would think of him this way. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that in your eyes, you don¡¯t have any good points?¡± She fiddled with hisrge palm. This pair of hands was like the welfare of hand-control. It was so perfect that no ws could be found. ¡°What?¡± Hearing this, Thunder valiant beast hesitated. ¡°If I can make money, does that count?¡± In Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes, this was the only thing he could offer. ¡°It counts.¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled. However, afterughing, there was an indescribable heartache. Because she realized that when Lei Xiao said those words, he was serious. His eyes couldn¡¯t be any more serious. His expression couldn¡¯t be any more serious. ¡°Hanxing, you¡¯re younger and more energetic than me.¡± ¡°There are still endless possibilities in your life.¡± When he said this, Lei Xiao chuckled softly, his eyes filled with warmth. ¡°But I ...¡± He pursed his thin lips and seemed to be embarrassed, which was a rare sight. If Yan beiming was here, he would definitely use Lei Xiao¡¯s expression as aughing stock for the rest of his life. That was because, in the eyes of others, it was an expression that they would never see on Lei Xiao¡¯s face. ¡°Only you.¡± Chapter 356

Chapter 356: Good night

Trantor: 549690339

Late at night. Lei Xiao walked out of the bathroom. There was a bath towel loosely wrapped around her waist, and her body was still wet. Most of the lights in the room were off, and only the dim yellow wallmp at the head of the bed was still on. Lin Hanxingy on his side on the bed, curled up in the most insecure position in psychology. He seemed to have fallen asleep. Lei Xiao stood at the ce where light and darkness intersected, the muscles on his arms that showed his strength were tight, making this man look wild. Her figure fell on the floor, stretching out. She changed into her pajamas and went to the other side of the bed. As soon as he came up, the person who he thought was asleep leaned close to him and reached out to hug his thin waist. ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep?¡± The response Lei Xiao received was an even tighter hug from Lin Hanxing. Her small hand gently rubbed the tattoo on his waist back and forth, and the Sanskrit tattoo looked extremely sexy in the light. ¡°Are you very old?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice sounded muffled as he buried his face in his cor. The shower gel that she had just taken a shower with smelled fresh and elegant. The two of them were using the same model, even the taste was the same. ¡°I¡¯m six years older than you, half of ten.¡± He had thought that the words he had said before the shower had frightened her. Lin Hanxing raised his head and stretched out his hand to caress the curve of Lei Xiao¡¯s nose. ¡°You¡¯re only six years old, yet you¡¯re already speaking like an elder.¡± Those who didn¡¯t know would think that he was at the age of her father. Lei min chuckled and hugged her even tighter. Lin Hanxing moved closer to him. The rubbing made Lei Xiao¡¯s body stiffen and he helplessly lowered his head. She was going to kill him! ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Patting her back, Lei Xiao¡¯s hoarse voice sounded. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were tired and wanted to sleep?¡± He wrapped his strong arms around her chest, and the intimate distance made her heart burn. ¡°How about we bring our family to the equestrian Club tomorrow?¡° Lin Hanxing yawned and spoke softly. ¡°What?¡± ¡°You can ride a horse, fish, and barbecue.¡± Lin Hanxing realized that Lei Xiao would only rx in front of his family and her. And she didn¡¯t like him being so tense. Furthermore, if the SU family¡¯s problems were exposed, how could the media not go and harass the Lei family? ¡°Alright,¡± he said. With that, he reached out to turn off the wallmp. The room fell into darkness. The room fell silent. They could even hear each other¡¯s breathing. Suddenly, a muffled groan came from the Thunder valiant beast. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was soft, and if others heard this, they would find it inexplicable. But Lei Xiao knew exactly what she was doing. In the dark room, only the bright moonlight poured in through the window. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s breathing sounded heavy. He didn¡¯t know how long it had been like this ... ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice sounded like she wanted to cry but had no tears. She was really tired. Lei Xiao reached out and hugged her even tighter. He didn¡¯t know how much time passed ... Just as Lin Hanxing was about to let go in anger, he finally reacted ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After a while, Lei Xiao got up, got off the bed, and went into the bathroom. When she came back, she had changed into a pair of pajama pants and had wrung a towel to wipe Lin Hanxing¡¯s hands. By the time everything was done, Lin Hanxing was already drowsy. ¡°Good night,¡± she said. Lei Xiao came up and reached out to hold her in his arms, burying his face in her ear. He spoke in a low voice. The voice still had a lingering maic charm, and the tailbones of those who heard it couldn¡¯t help but feel numb. Lin Hanxing snorted. She hugged him back and buried her face deep in Lei Longyue¡¯s chest. He was like a sloth lying on the thick wood that he slept on. ¡°Good night, my Dear President.¡± I wish you a good night¡¯s sleep, and I¡¯ll be in your dreams. Chapter 357

Chapter 357:-shamelessness

Trantor: 549690339

The next morning. The sunlight poured in from therge floor-to-ceiling windows, and the gauze danced. The bedroom door opened and closed. Lin Hanxing felt a soft, Milky-smelling little thing burrowing into his arms. He opened his eyes. Yuan Bao¡¯s fair and chubby face was filled with a bright smile. ¡°Good Morning, first aunt!¡± His eyes lit up when he saw that she had woken up! He had sneaked in when his uncle wasn¡¯t paying attention. Lin Hanxing blinked, unable to react in time. Yuan Bao had never seen his aunt like this, so he immediately kissed her. The sneak attack was sessful, and Yuan Bao rolled around happily on the bed. ¡°Where¡¯s your uncle?¡± Lin Hanxing was a light sleeper and felt the man beside her get up as soon as the sun rose. ¡°With uncle Yan ... Hmm ... Flirting ...¡± Yuan Bao snorted and pouted. Lin Hanxingughed. The bedroom door opened again, and Lei Xiao walked in. When he saw Yuan Bao in Lin Hanxing¡¯s arms, his expression did not change, but there was a shadow in his deep eyes. He walked to the bed and reached out to turn Yuan Bao¡¯s soft and cute face to the other side. He leaned over and gave Lin Hanxing a deep kiss. ¡°Oh, Big Uncle is bad, let go ...¡± Yuan Bao was still struggling to get out of the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s grasp, and he kept pulling at the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s palm with his short hands. He couldn¡¯t see first aunt! Lin Hanxing felt as if the air in his lungs was being squeezed dry by this man. Her crystal clear white face waspletely red. ¡°Yuan Dabao, I told you not to sneak into the bedroom!¡± Lei Xiao picked Yuan Bao up from under the nket and threw him out of the door as he spoke. He closed the door with a bang. No matter how much Yuan Bao protested outside the door, Lei Xiao turned a deaf ear. Lin Hanxing propped himself up with his elbow, his long ck hair flowing behind him like a waterfall, and looked at Lei Xiao with a smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t President Lei¡¯s possessiveness a little too strong?¡± Thunder owl looked at her with an ambiguous expression. He turned around and walked back to the bed. He picked up the weak and boneless her and walked towards the bathroom in the bedroom. ¡°Xiao si is busy and can¡¯te.¡± Instead, she got Yan beiming to throw the ingots over. With her in his arms, the reflection of Thunder valiant beast in the mirror was expressionless, but the usual coldness between his brows was gone. Lin Hanxing struggled to free himself from Lei Xiao¡¯s hand, but he could not, so he let him be. However, halfway through brushing her teeth, his action of burying his head in her neck became more and more overboard. ¡°Thunder valiant beast ...¡± Lin Hanxing red at him in exasperation. When would she finish washing up if he continued to make a scene? Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes were full of innocence as he looked down at her from above. Seeing Lin Hanxing ring at her, she suddenly remembered the freckles she had put on her face the night before. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his wife was adorable. ¡°If you like to kiss so much, then kiss me!¡± Lin Hanxing raised his chin slightly and moved his mouth, which was full of toothpaste foam, to Lei Xiao¡¯s face. He did not forget that Yan beiming had once said that Lei Xiao was a clean freak. The next second, Thunder valiant beast kissed him! By the time they separated, cream¡¯s thin lips were covered in toothpaste foam, which looked very funny. ¡°You ...¡± Lin Hanxing did not think that he would be able to eat her even with that! ¡°You called me kiss.¡± There was nothing wrong with Lei Xiao¡¯s words, and Lin Hanxing was so angry that heughed. ¡°You¡¯re ruthless, Lei.¡± In terms of shamelessness, she really could notpare to him. Lin Hanxing took his time to wash up, changed his clothes, and picked up his phone. Last night, Lin youlin kept calling her, so she turned off her phone. When he turned it on again, countless notifications and messages flooded in, giving Lin Hanxing a headache. Lin qianlin was truly persistent. Lin Hanxing sneered and cklisted Lin youlin¡¯s number without even looking at it ... Chapter 358

Chapter 358: The crisis of the SU n

Trantor: 549690339

River city¡¯s Y.R. Equestrian Club. The SU family group¡¯s scandal was like a sudden p of thunder in Jiang city in the morning. The Lei family had just arrived at their destination. The fishing Park was located at the southernmost part of the equestrian Club and was surrounded by the most famous National Forest Park in Jiangcheng on three sides. Far away from the hustle and bustle of the city, the air was fresh and sweet, like natural oxygen. The vi area for the equestrian Club was also chosen to be here. &Quot; that mysterious behind-the-scenes boss really has good taste. &Quot; A few cars drove into the courtyard of the vi they were going to stay at tonight. As soon as they got out of the car, Yan beiming could not help but sigh. &Quot; back then, this ce was so deste that no one thought much of it. Who would have thought that it could be built into such a state in just a few years? ¡± Back then, this piece ofnd was the most famous big problem in Jiang city. It was close to a National-protected forest Park and could not be used as a factory site. It could not be rented out, and thend could not be sold. It had been abandoned for several years. However, one day, a mysterious buyer suddenly bought thend with a huge sum of money. At that time, it even caused a heated discussion in Jiang city. Most people were not optimistic about the development of this ce and were waiting for the other party to lose everything. At that time, the Lei family had not yet been involved in the real estate industry, and Yan beiming had casually asked Lei Xiao what he thought about it. He clearly remembered that ah Xiao had only said two words. It was a steady profit! Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at Yan beiming, not saying a word. The vi area in the equestrian Club was specially prepared for guests who intended to stay the night. The vis were not close to each other, and they were all independent. At the same time, they had their own vi butlers. It would not only maintain privacy, but also not make people feel bored. ¡°Grape ...¡± The little sheep, Yuan Bao, stood under the wooden grape rack, looking up at therge bunches of grapes hidden under the grape leaves. The gardener had just watered them, and they looked full and juicy with a hint of red in the purple. Lin Hanxing called the Butler over and took the scissors from him. She stepped on the stone chair under the grape trellis, cut a bunch of grapes, and handed them to Yuan Bao. ¡°Why do I feel like little Hanxing is at home?¡± Yan beixiao mumbled a few words and immediately ran to Lin Hanxing and Yuan Bao. He picked a grape and threw it into his mouth. ¡°So dirty!¡± Yuan Bao snorted and hugged the grapes tightly. This was what first aunt had cut for him, so he could not let uncle Yan Sully it. ¡°You won¡¯t get sick if you eat dirty food, understand?¡± Yan beixiao and Yuan Bao started quarreling, and the awe-inspiring presence they had in the office was nowhere to be seen. At the end of the argument, Yuan Bao snorted, hugged the grapes, and went to seek revenge from his uncle! ¡°Su zhanlong and Luo Mingwei were caughtst night. Under the influence of unknown people, the video of the adultery has blown up WeChat moments and even topped today¡¯s Weibo¡¯s hot search list.¡± Without looking at Lin Hanxing, Yan beixiao said as he threw grapes into his mouth. &Quot; this morning, the SU family¡¯srge-scale projects were exposed with scandals of cutting corners and not paying sries. At the same time, themercial crime investigation Division received an anonymous report that there are majormercial Crimes in the SU family¡¯spany operations. &Quot; &Quot; just now, when the stock market opened, the SU family¡¯s stock price kept going down. It¡¯s now at its limit down. &Quot; &Quot; the Lin, he, and su family are the famous Iron Triangle in Jiang city¡¯s business world. Last night¡¯s incidentpletely destroyed this stable triangle. &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s response to Yan beiming¡¯s words was a faint smile. ¡°And then?¡± Yan beiming looked at her, feeling that little Hanxing and Lei Xiao were a perfect match. They were all people who ate people without spitting out the bones! She still had the nerve to ask and then! Chapter 359 - playing mind games

Chapter 359:-ying mind games

Trantor: 549690339

&Quot; the Fang, he, and su families were originally going to invest in the Jiangcheng Bay Bridge project together. Now that the SU family is in a crisis, there is a shortage of funds in the early stage of the Jiangcheng Bay Bridge project. The Fang and he families are bound to win over a third party. &Quot; ¡°At this time, the Lin family will be the first choice!¡± Yan beixiao was speechless. These grapes were really sweet. Before he left, he had to remember to pick some for his little white rabbit. &Quot; afterst night¡¯s incident, the Lin family and the SU family have already be irreconcble. If the Fang family really colluded with the he family to win over the Lin family and rece the SU family¡¯s original position, how could the SU family not hate these three families to the core when they be the target of public criticism? ¡± &Quot; I just don¡¯t understand. You¡¯ve put in so much effort to set up such a big trap and let the Lin family rece the SU family¡¯s position. This doesn¡¯t make sense! &Quot; From Mengsong to Jiang city, others might not know, but Yan beiming knew what little Hanxing was doing back there. ¡°The Jiang city sea bridge project is a political one. Once it¡¯s sessfullypleted, it will generate huge profits in the future, and you¡¯re just sending this fat piece of meat to the Lin family¡¯s mouth for nothing?¡± Would little Hanxing be so kind? ¡°Besides, how do you know that the he family and the Fang family will definitely choose the Lin family?¡± Hearing this, Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows and looked at Yan beiming. &Quot; because the Jiang city sea bridge project is too important for both the he family and the Fang family! &Quot; &Quot; ever since he Chengyu¡¯s ident and taking over thepany, he zhehan hasn¡¯t been able to achieve much in the past few years. He¡¯s anxious to find a breakthrough to prove his ability. He¡¯s definitely not worse than his brother, he Chengyu! &Quot; Lin Hanxing said as he fiddled with the grape leaves. His movements were gentle, but they attracted people¡¯s attention. ¡°As for the Fang family ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into a smile, and his eyes seemed to be mocking her. &Quot; this is Zhong Xueqing¡¯s first business deal in the name of the Fang family after she returned to Jiang city. Naturally, she can¡¯t be any more cautious! &Quot; Yan beiming seemed to have suddenly thought of something and was enlightened. &Quot; that¡¯s why they want to reduce the risk as much as possible and choose a partner who they know well! &Quot; The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s deep voice interjected. His deep gaze fell on Lin Hanxing, who was standing under the grape trellis. ¡°The Lin family is the best choice.¡± Lin Hanxing said as he walked towards Lei Xiao with a smile, the mockery in his eyespletely gone. ¡°Also, who told you that I¡¯m sending this piece of fat meat to the Lin family¡¯s mouth for nothing?¡± Standing beside Lei Xiao, Lin Hanxing¡¯s overbearing aura automatically weakened, and he looked back at Yan beiming with bright eyes. ¡°Do you think that even if the Lin family joins us, we will be able to fill the financial gap?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words had a deeper meaning. Yan beiming had never thought about this before, but when he saw the man and woman standing not far away, he felt his hair stand on end. Tsk, tsk, this male and female are colluding! Treacherous! He was too treacherous! However, why did he also feel a little excited? &Quot; if they can¡¯t make up for theck of funds, they¡¯ll have to take out more bank loans or find new partners. &Quot; &Quot; but these are allrge enterprises. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to get a bank loan, right? ¡± Yan beixiao said as he pulled himself back. He had wanted to wait for Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao to answer his questions, but the two people standing not far away had chosen to skip it! He was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks. ¡°Auntie, let¡¯s go fishing!¡± Following the sound, the little sheep dumpling ran out of the vi, followed by several people from the Lei family. ¡°Let¡¯s go fishing, my daughter-inw!¡± Imitating Yuan Bao, Mama Lei also pounced on Lin Hanxing. Chapter 360

Chapter 360: enemies on a narrow road

Trantor: 549690339

In the fishing garden. Although he had heard of this ce, he found that it was nothing more than a paradise after entering the fishing garden. Because three sides of the fishing Park were surrounded by a National Forest Park, the designer had integrated this point into the design draft. He introduced the dynamic cirction of the living water on the mountain and integrated the fishing Park background into the Great Forest, giving people a sense of rxation! Yuan Bao supported his chin with both hands and drooled as he looked at the fish in the pond. ¡°Auntie, that fish looks delicious!¡± As she spoke, she smacked her lips. Lin Hanxing was about to speak when a dark shadow appeared beside him. He looked up and saw Thunder valiant beast. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go over?¡± Lin Hanxing was puzzled, but Yan beixiao quickly waved at her. ¡°You must not call ah Xiao over.¡± Even Mama Lei nodded her head like a chicken pecking at rice. ¡°Why?¡± Lin Hanxing was very curious about their reactions. ¡°My daughter-inw, do you want to know?¡± Mama Lei ran over, her smiling face full of mystery. ¡°Go, Pikachu!¡± Yuan Bao stretched his neck and called out to his uncle in a childish voice. Lin Hanxing looked at Lei Xiao, and Lei Xiao looked back at her. After some time, he looked away uneasily and walked to the spot where his younger brother, Lei Yu, was holding the fishing rod. Madam Lei pulled Lin Hanxing along and followed behind. The moment the Thunder valiant beast approached, the fish that was about to bite the hook swam away. Even the few that were visible in the water had disappeared. ¡°Big brother is here.¡± Lei min did not even turn his head, his voice filled with helplessness. ¡°Is it a coincidence?¡± Lin Hanxing felt that it was normal for someone to startle the fish. Hearing this, Madam Lei brought a small bag of fish food over. ¡°Go, go, go further away.¡± He didn¡¯t forget to turn back and ask Lei Xiao to walk further away. Lei min walked away expressionlessly. Mama Lei scattered the fish feed into the water, and a school of fish swarmed over after a while. Lin Hanxing beckoned at Lei Xiao. The Thunder valiant beast walked forward. The fish in the pond seemed to have been frightened by something and half of them had disappeared. When Lei Xiao stood behind Lin Hanxing again, not a single fish was left! Madam Lei spread her hands, looking helpless. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Lei Xiao, but thetter remained silent. However, there was an almost inaudible grievance in her eyes. Lin Hanxing patted him on the shoulder tofort him. Just as she was about to speak, someone else spoke first. ¡°Brother?¡± This was not the first time she had heard that familiar tone. It was apanied by the sweet and greasy smell of perfume. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes turned cold. Looking in the direction of the voice, he saw that Fang Mengran was not the only one. And Zhong Xueqing! At this moment, Zhong Xueqing¡¯s line of sight wasn¡¯t looking at them. Instead, she was looking at Lei kannian, who was standing not far away. The corners of his eyes and the tips of his brows were rippling with unforgettable feelings of old love. If Lin Hanxing could see it, so could Madam Lei, Zhong Nanyin. Her expression instantly darkened. Fang Mengran looked at Lei Xiao and Lei Jing with bright eyes, as if she had forgotten about the embarrassment in the supermarket that day. However, Lin Hanxing knew that she had not forgotten. This was because when she nced at him, her eyes were still burning with fire. It seemed that her selective amnesia would only appear in the Lei brothers. ¡°Uncle Lei!¡± Fang Mengran nced at her mother, then raised her voice slightly and waved at Lei kangnian enthusiastically. Lei kangnian raised his head. Zhong Xueqing¡¯s eyes sparkled like water. Uncle Lei? Lin Hanxing sneered in his heart when he heard Fang Mengran¡¯s address. There was no uncle Lei here, only her second uncle! Just as he was thinking, Lei kangnian walked towards them ... Chapter 361

Chapter 361: The same conduct

Trantor: 549690339

The closer he got, the redder Zhong Xueqing¡¯s eyes became. Her face that was on the verge of tears had a myriad of amorous feelings, and it was hard not to be moved. ¡°Lightning ...¡± Just as Lei kangnian walked up to her, Zhong Xueqing was about to speak. ¡°Who asked you to not wear a hat?¡± Lei kangnian took the lead and pulled Zhong Nanyin to his front. He reached out and wiped the sweat off her forehead. ¡°You¡¯re going to make a fuss when you go back after getting tanned.¡± In his haste, Zhong Nanyin didn¡¯t have the time to hide the sadness in his eyes, and Lei kangnian saw it all. What nonsense was she thinking about again? Zhong Xueqing¡¯s words were stuck in her throat. She looked at Lei kangnian¡¯s gentle gaze as he looked at Zhong Nanyin, and her expression changed slightly. No matter how sincere or fake she was on the surface, she was really hurt in her heart. Back then, if it hadn¡¯t been for a freakbination of factors, she would have been the one to marry big brother Thunder. Otherwise, how could he have let Zhong Nanyin off so easily? ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Zhong Nanyin mumbled a few words and unconsciously reached out to tug at the corner of Lei kangnian¡¯s clothes. It was an action simr to that of a little girl, but it didn¡¯t feel out of ce at all. Lei kangnian sighed and held her hand. ¡°Uncle Lei, we haven¡¯t seen each other for so many years. You¡¯re still so young.¡± Fang Mengran was very sweet-tongued, but as soon as she finished speaking, she heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s coldughter. ¡°Hehe, uncle Lei?¡± Fang Mengran¡¯s expression froze, and her face turned ugly. ¡°Mengran, call me uncle.¡± It wasn¡¯t as if Zhong Xueqing didn¡¯t know what her daughter was thinking. She could usually indulge her, but in this kind of situation, she couldn¡¯t let anyone find any fault with her. Fang Mengran pursed her lips, not wanting to scream. It was as if she was reminding herself that those little thoughts in her heart would always be little thoughts. ¡°Big brother Lei, I¡¯m sorry. Mengran is overseas all year round, so I can¡¯t change the way I address her in such a short time.¡± Zhong Xueqing¡¯s eyes met with Lei kangnian¡¯s, her voice filled with mncholy. ¡°How have you been all these years?¡± Lei kangnian didn¡¯t even look at her, he only protected Zhong Nanyin in his arms. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the vi with Yinyin first.¡± Lei kangnian was talking to Lei Xiao. Only Zhong Xueqing, who had suddenly turned pale, and Fang Mengran, who was not in the right state of mind, were left. Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was cold. In her eyes, Zhong Xueqing and Fang Mengran were indeed mother and daughter, they were all the same. The dumbfounded Yuan Bao looked here and there. Lin Hanxing gave him a look. Yuan Bao nodded and ran off with his grandparents. ¡°Ms. Zhong, let me give you a friendly reminder.¡± ¡°You¡¯re no longer young. You should keep your thoughts in check.¡± Zhong Xueqing¡¯s gaze fell on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face and she squinted. However, before she could say anything, a sinister and ruthless gaze swept over. Standing behind Lin Hanxing, Lei Qian looked at her expressionlessly, as if he was looking at a dead object. ¡°Who Do You Think You Are? What right do you have to say that about my mother?¡± Fang Mengran couldn¡¯t bear to see her mother being humiliated, so she quickly shielded her mother behind her and yelled at Lin Hanxing. Lei min wanted to step forward, but was stopped by Yan Beichen. The expression on his face was clearly that he was waiting to watch a good show. Lin Hanxing was sensitive enough to sense that the man¡¯s anger was about to reach its peak. He turned around and casually ced his hand on Lei Xiao¡¯s arm, caressing it twice to temporarily stabilize him. Then, he looked at Fang Mengran sarcastically. ¡°Am I wrong?¡± ¡°Ms. Zhong¡¯s expression of affection and tears in her eyes just now was so pitiful for a young girl in her twenties! But at Mrs. Zhong¡¯s age, there¡¯s only one word to describe it, and that¡¯s ...¡± Chapter 362

Chapter 362:-pretentious

Trantor: 549690339

¡°Pretentious!¡± Lin Hanxingughed, his voice was surprisingly melodious, but the moment he finished speaking, even Zhong Xueqing¡¯s face turned red! After all these years overseas, Zhong Xueqing had long gotten used to this kind ofmunication. After all, foreigners really liked this. However, he had never expected that after he returned, he would be scolded by a junior for being pretentious! &Quot; how could I have forgotten? I guess Ms. Zhong has been abroad for a long time and has forgotten what these four words mean. Why don¡¯t I exin it to you in a moremonnguage? ¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was as sarcastic as it could get. She was using Zhong Xueqing¡¯s words to exonerate Fang Mengran. ¡°White Lotus.¡± When Lin Hanxing said those three words with a smile, Yan beiming, who was not far away, burst outughing. ¡°Little Hanxing,¡± White Lotus flower ¡°is used to describe young girls, okay?¡± Fang Mengran gritted her teeth in hatred. ¡°Oh, is that so? That should be ...¡± Lin Hanxing looked as if he had just realized something. ¡°Old white Lotus!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Fang Mengran screamed, her chest heaving up and down in anger. Lei Xiao¡¯s face was already extremely cold, waiting for her to court death. ¡°Miss Lin, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Zhong Xueqing did not take Lin Hanxing seriously at first, but no woman would like to be pointed at and ridiculed by others. It was also because of this that she looked at her with an unfriendly gaze. &Quot; I don¡¯t care if I¡¯m too much or not. It¡¯s your daughter, miss Fang, who needs to be disciplined. &Quot; Fang Mengran was already burning with anger, and when she heard this, she was even more furious. ¡°What did I do?¡± ¡°Uncle Lei?¡± When these three words came out of Lin Hanxing¡¯s mouth, Fang Mengran felt that it was piercing to her ears. ¡°Your daughter doesn¡¯t even bother to call me second aunt, but you¡¯re very diligent in calling me uncle Lei!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes swept over, and Fang Mengran¡¯s heart jumped. It was as if she had seen through his hidden thoughts. ¡°When we were at the teahouse, miss Fang used mother Lei of snatching father Lei away. So many customers heard it! Don¡¯t tell me ...¡± The smile on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face disappeared, and his expression became expressionless. &Quot; miss Fang, did you always think that father Lei should have married your mother? ¡± This sentence was like tearing open Fang Mengran¡¯s veil, making her feel inexplicably ashamed! In fact, Fang Mengran knew very well that she shouldn¡¯t have thought this way. Her biological father had been very good to her before he passed away, treating her like a Pearl in his palm. But when she thought of the gap between the Fang family and the Lei family, the strong sense of difference made Fang Mengran secretly fantasize. ¡°Or perhaps in miss Fang¡¯s heart, you think that the four brothers of the Lei family should be the brothers who hold you in their hands?¡± Hearing Lin Hanxing¡¯s words, Yan beiming looked at Fang Mengran in surprise. No way, this girl had such a thought in her heart? If that was the case, then her attitude towards Madam and father Lei earlier could be exined, but ... Wasn¡¯t this too absurd? ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Yan Beichen¡¯s gaze made Fang Mengran feel extremely ashamed, and she denied it! ¡°I was indeed spouting nonsense, but miss Fang did look like she had been exposed.¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly. Even his eyes were emotionless. Sensing that her daughter was about to lose control of her emotions, Zhong Xueqing tried to hint her to calm down. &Quot; if others knew about this, I¡¯m afraid they would think that miss Fang¡¯s biological father is not good to you ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s wordspletely ignited the fire in Fang Mengran¡¯s heart ... Chapter 363

Chapter 363: The Lotus bloomed from the water

Trantor: 549690339

Fang Mengran was already feeling guilty towards her father. Now that Lin Hanxing had exposed her thoughts in front of Lei Xiao and the others, she was so angry that her eyes were filled with tears! Before Fang Mengran¡¯s father died, he had been most worried about this daughter. He even specially called her to the hospital bed and gave her arge sum of money behind Zhong Xueqing¡¯s back. She was just afraid that she was used to being extravagant, and if she did something wrong in the future and angered Zhong Xueqing, her allowance would be deducted. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! You¡¯re spouting nonsense!¡± Guilt suddenly rushed over like a tide, drowning Fang Mengran. After that, he charged towards Lin Hanxing like a little calf. Lei Xiao had long been prepared. Just as Fang Mengran was about to approach, he exerted force and pushed her towards the fish pond without a trace, without any pity in his eyes. There was even some disgust. He had never thought that Fang Mengran would have such thoughts about the Lei family. Fang Mengran, who was wearing high heels, slipped and rolled into the fish pond. Zhong Xueqing was shocked. She wanted to run over and grab her daughter, but she didn¡¯t expect to be pulled into the water by the panicked Fang Mengran! Fang Mengran was still alright, she knew how to swim since she was young. However, her sudden dive into the water still gave her a shock. She didn¡¯t know what she had grabbed, but she was holding it tightly in the water. Who would have known that the person she had pushed into the water was Zhong Xueqing! Zhong Xueqing didn¡¯t know how to swim, and it was because of this that she was even more panicked than Fang Mengran! ¡°Help ... Uh ... Help ...¡± By the pool, Yan Beichen and Lei min were also looking at the mother and daughter coldly. As father Lei, mother Lei, and Yuan Bao were not around, they did not have to be afraid of anything. Lin Hanxing was counting the time in his heart. When he was about to reach the limit of the human body, he waved his hand in the dark. Someone quickly ran out of the water and pulled the mother and daughter out of the water, but they only pulled them up and threw them on the shore. Fang Mengran kept retching and coughing, while Zhong Xueqing was also hanging on to herst breath. Lin Hanxing walked over and slowly squatted in front of Fang Mengran and Zhong Xueqing. That exquisite and cold face was magnified in their eyes. ¡°Today¡¯s matter is just a lesson.¡± Lin Hanxing reached out to brush away the hair that was stuck on Zhong Xueqing¡¯s face because she had fallen into the water. Her movements were very gentle, but it gave off a sharp sense of warning, making people shiver all over. ¡°Ms. Zhong, don¡¯t always covet what others have!¡± ¡°After all, you may have the life to snatch some good fortune, but you may not have the life to enjoy it!¡± Her fingers were slightly cold, and they slid across Zhong Xueqing¡¯s well-maintained face. Lin Hanxing could even feel that she was trembling! But what did this have to do with her? The person who had brought the mother and daughter up was still standing on the shore expressionlessly, as if waiting for Lin Hanxing¡¯s instructions. ¡°Send the two of them out of the club.¡± The other party swiftly carried the mother and daughter on each side of his shoulders. Zhong Xueqing couldn¡¯t control herself and spat out a mouthful of water. ¡°Without my permission, these two are not allowed to appear here in the future.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s domineeringmanding tone made everyone¡¯s heart skip a beat, and some people were dumbfounded by his words! Yan beixiao watched as the man took Zhong Xueqing and her daughter away, and his dazed eyes fell on Lin Hanxing. ¡°Little Hanxing, what you just said ...¡± He blinked, his handsome face in disbelief. Lin Hanxing watched as Zhong Xueqing and her daughter disappeared from his sight, then turned around and looked at him with raised brows. ¡°Are you the mysterious boss of this Equestrian Club?¡± Chapter 364

Chapter 364: It was indeed me

Trantor: 549690339

After asking, Yan beiming was the first tough. He felt that he was really a little possessed. How many years ago was this Equestrian Club established? how old was little Hanxing at that time? Moreover, thend and the interior were the results of real gold and silver. How could she ... The more he thought about it, the moreughable Yan Beichen felt his thoughts were. On the other hand, Lei min, who was standing beside Yan beixiao, looked curiously at his sister-inw, who had obviously been acknowledged by the whole family. Since the first time they met, he had felt that there was a special aura about his sister-inw. It was the kind of aura that wasparable to his big brother, Lei Xiao, and belonged only to those in power. However,pared to his big brother, he was more vicious. Lei min¡¯s sensitive nerves told him that she must have been through a lot of trials and tribtions. He was just like his big brother when he had just taken over the Lei group from his father. Lin Hanxing leaned into Lei Xiao¡¯s arms, looking at Yan beiming calmly. Gradually, Yan Beichen could no longerugh. This was because Lin Hanxing was looking at him as if he was looking at a 1.8-meter tall retard. ¡°It couldn¡¯t be ... You, right?¡± Yan beiming repeated drily. ¡°I¡¯m indeed the boss behind this Equestrian Club.¡± Lin Hanxing did not try to hide anything and spoke in a deep voice. Yan beiming¡¯s expression was frozen, and he subconsciously looked at Lei Xiao. However, there was no change in Lei Xiao¡¯s cold face, which seemed to be carved out of marble. He had obviously known about this long ago! Not a joke? Was the boss really little Hanxing? OMG! ¡°My titanium alloy dog ears must be blind!¡± Yan beiming was about to go crazy. Although he already knew that little Hanxing¡¯s identity was extraordinary, the sudden exposure still caught him off guard. ¡°Your titanium dog ears can only make you deaf.¡± Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t help but tease her. The aura he exuded when facing Zhong Xueqing and her daughter had faded, and his eyes were filled with warmth. Yan beixiao sneaked up to Lin Hanxing¡¯s side and held out five fingers. &Quot; tell your brother Yan, can this ce earn this much every year ... &Quot; He used toe here often, and when he thought about how all this money had gone into little Hanxing¡¯s wallet ... Forget it, I¡¯ll just take it as saving money for little Hanxing and ah Xiao¡¯s child! Lin Hanxing smiled but did not say anything. However, on top of his five fingers, another five fingers were stacked on top of each other. Yan beiming¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°After tax.¡± Lin Hanxing quickly added. Looking at Yan beiming¡¯s dumbfounded expression, Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes curved into two crescent moons. Then, he buried his face in Thunder Valiant¡¯s chest. &Quot; little cold star, Little star star star star star star star star ... I want to invest, I want to invest! &Quot; This was simply opening his eyes and lying down every day, waiting for the money to enter his pocket! ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Hanxing actually agreed. Yan beiming was pleasantly surprised. ¡°On the 31st of February.¡± &Quot; February this year has already passed. Is it February next year? ¡± Yan beiming began to count with his fingers, not realizing that even Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips were curved into a deep arc. Lei Yu patted Yan beiming¡¯s back. ¡°Sister-inw means the next life!¡± Yan beiming raised his head and looked at Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao in shock. ¡°You guys are too bad! I don¡¯t want to y with you anymore!¡± Yan beixiao shrugged his shoulders, not knowing whether tough or cry. He felt extremely wronged. Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer andughed until he fell into Lei Xiao¡¯s arms. Lei Qian looked at Lin Hanxing and suddenly spoke. ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re telling us so directly. Aren¡¯t you afraid that we¡¯ll leak the news?¡± Chapter 365

Chapter 365: No outsiders

Trantor: 549690339

After all, everyone in Jiang city thought that Lin Hanxing was just an orphan who had been missing for 18 years. She was found by the Lin family but her parents were dead. Even if she was once the Pearl of the Lin family, it was already in the past. However, no one would have thought that ... It was this woman, who was mentioned with a sense of pity, who was so powerful that it made people speechless! ¡°Will you guys?¡± Lin Hanxing did not answer and asked a question instead. He looked at second young master Lei. ¡°Of course I won¡¯t,¡± Second young master Lei, who was indifferent and distant in the eyes of others, was smiling helplessly but warmly at the same time. ¡°You¡¯re the one big brother has acknowledged.¡± When Lei min said this, his eyes fell on Lei Xiao. The deep feelings between brothers were inadvertently revealed between the lines. ¡°That¡¯s the person that our Lei family is doing our best to protect.¡± Lin Hanxing did not seem to expect Lei Yu to say that, and his eyes flickered. She could feel that the rtionship between the Lei brothers was particrly deep. A family that even had to draw lots to choose a sessor for the corporation ... He would probably have to think about how to write about scheming and scheming before he could write. &Quot; moreover, big brother isn¡¯t just a simple big brother. He saved my life before! &Quot; Not knowing what he was thinking, Lei min¡¯s expression clearly became heavy. Yingluo, I¡¯m your big brother. Even if you give me another chance to choose again, I¡¯ll still do the same thing! This was his big brother! He was the Big Brother who did everything he could to protect the Lei family, to protect his parents, and to protect his little brother! If their big brother could do it, then the rest of them could too! ¡°The Lei family will never betray our own family!¡± Lin Hanxing could feel how tight the chest of the man she was leaning against was. He seemed to be holding back his strong feelings, and even Yan beiming¡¯s yful expression turned serious. It was all because Yan beiming knew how much Lei Xiao had sacrificed. He was worthy of this loyalty! Lin Hanxing slowly stretched out his hand and held Lei Xiao¡¯srge palm. He seemed to shiver and sped his fingers together. ¡°Because there are no outsiders, I have never denied my identity, right?¡± Her voice was clear and soft, and it simply dissolved the heavy atmosphere. Lin Hanxing did not know what had happened back then, but the way Lei Qian looked at Lei Xiao was clearly filled with guilt and self-me. It was so heavy that even the air was filled with sorrow. Lei Yu smiled faintly. ¡°By the way, aren¡¯t you guys curious about Zhong Xueqing and Fang Mengran¡¯s sudden appearance?¡± Yan beiming suddenly interjected. When Lin Hanxing heard this, he nced at Yan beiming. With just one look, Yan beiming felt the hair on his back stand. ¡°Little Hanxing, did you already know that they wereing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a God, how can I predict the future?¡± Lin Hanxing rolled his eyes in annoyance. Furthermore, her parents were both around. She could not possibly let the two of them meet while knowing about Zhong Xueqing¡¯s existence. However, she seemed to have thought of something, and her expression was a little subtle. Then, he whistled to a ce not far away. The frequency at which Lin Hanxing whistled was very strange, and it piqued the curiosity of Yan beiming and Lei Jing. The frequency varied, and it was impossible to find the trick. However, it was obvious that Lin Hanxing was conversing with someone. This was because after she whistled, a loud and clear whistle followed. They exchanged information. The whistle did notst for long. After a pause of about a minute, the other person whistled again. Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression changed slightly. It was obvious that he already knew the answer. ¡°I know why they are here!¡± Chapter 366

Chapter 366: The president of the bank

Trantor: 549690339

Lei min and Yan Beichen were still studying Lin Hanxing¡¯s whistle when they heard this. They were stunned. On the contrary, Lei Xiao epted his wife¡¯s ability faster than anyone else. ¡°Why?¡± Yan beiming looked at Lin Hanxing. &Quot; the president of River city¡¯s xxx bank brought his daughter and granddaughter here for a vacation. &Quot; ¡°What?¡± Yan beiming still did not understand. &Quot; Jiang city¡¯s xxx bank is a regr partnership between the he and su families. It provides loans to these two families all year round. &Quot; Thunder Valiant¡¯s deep voice suddenly interjected. Yan Beichen¡¯s expression froze for a moment, then he immediately understood the key point. The family affairs of the president of Jiang city¡¯s xxx bank could not be finished even after three days and three nights. This President was born into a red family. Because she was an only daughter, she had developed a Swift and decisive character from a young age. After working, she also smoothly sat in the leadership position and did not suffer much in her life. However, her only miscalction was her daughter. A year ago, the bank president¡¯s daughter had married her college ssmate despite her objection. His husband¡¯s words now made him aplete Phoenix. A few months ago, the president was promoted to grandmother. It was supposed to be a happy event, but those who were close to her found that not only was there no joy on her face, but she was often angry. When the people around him asked, they immediately understood. Her daughter¡¯s mother-inw was here. There were already differences in their lifestyles, and coupled with their ipatible living habits, a small quarrel every three days and a big quarrel every five days was already amon urrence. A woman who had just given birth was extremely sensitive and suspicious, and even her own mother was worried. In fact, the main problem was that ... He had a girl. Two days ago, someone found out that the president¡¯s daughter had brought her child back home. The president, who had never taken a break, had taken a rare leave of absence and brought his daughter to Y. R. After all, it was not only a Equestrian Club but also a holiday resort. ¡°It seems like Zhong Xueqing hase at the wrong time.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and Yan beixiao¡¯s eyes made his hair stand on end. ¡°Yan beiming, you and second young master Lei should return to the vi first.¡± &Quot; if you need anything, contact the vi¡¯s butler. He¡¯s on standby 24/7. &Quot; With that, Lin Hanxing turned around and raised his eyebrows to meet Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes. The two of them didn¡¯t need to say anything more, but they already understood each other¡¯s intentions. ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet this branch president!¡± Perhaps, there might be some unexpected gains. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The entire Equestrian Club covered an area of 100 acres. There was a shuttle bus going through the club so that the guests could enjoy every corner of the club. When Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao saw the bank President, they were still some distance away. However, even from a distance, Lin Hanxing could still feel the intensity of the mother and daughter¡¯s argument. It was said that children were the enemies of their parents in their previous lives. If this was the case for this mother and daughter, Lin Hanxing really felt that this saying was true. Sensing that someone was approaching, the branch manager took a deep breath and turned around with a sullen expression. His expression instantly froze. Even his anger had dissipated a lot. Was this the president of the Lei group, Lei Xiao? ording to rumors, he was a man who did not get close to women, to the point that people suspected he was GAY. But who was the woman beside him? The branch manager tried to figure it out, but before she could say anything, her daughter behind her had already thrown the teapot in front of her on the ground. With a loud bang, the baby who had just fallen asleep was jolted awake and started crying. The scene was a little chaotic. Chapter 367

Chapter 367: suicide

Trantor: 549690339

¡°Gao Zhi¡¯s family hates me, and so do you. Do you also want me to die before you¡¯re happy?¡± As if she had not heard the baby¡¯s cry, the branch president¡¯s daughter¡¯s voice was so sharp that it broke. She did not show any mercy to her mother in front of outsiders. Her usual elegance was nowhere to be seen. Her exposed wrists were withered and her eyes were gloomy. ¡°Back then, I didn¡¯t allow you to get married. I didn¡¯t allow you to get married, but you were the one who insisted on marrying that Gao Zhi! I¡¯ve raised you for so many years, but you¡¯ve never even drunk a cup of water that you poured for yourself. Yet, you¡¯re so submissive to your mother-inw and let her bully you. You don¡¯t even have the ability to fight back!¡± The president was so angry at his daughter that he couldn¡¯t even care less about the angry shouts of the outsiders! ¡°I¡¯ve been strong all my life, but because of you, I¡¯ve lost all my face. I can¡¯t even lift my head in front of my rtives and friends, but you only think about that Gao Zhi every day. Can you face me and your father?¡± The teapot that had been thrown on the ground was like a fuse that ignited all the conflicts between the mother and daughter. ¡°If you really want to die, there¡¯s a man-madeke over there. Jump into it quickly and die a clean death, so that your father and I won¡¯t be dragged down by your husband¡¯s family at our age!¡± The president was so angry that he didn¡¯t know what to say. He didn¡¯t notice that his daughter¡¯s face had turned pale in an instant! ¡°You want me to die?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard this. He was sensitive enough to sense something from these four words. However, before he could react, he saw the president¡¯s daughter sneer, carry her crying daughter in the cradle, and run towards the man-madeke. Everything had happened so suddenly that the branch manager had not yet reacted. His expression was dull! Meanwhile, Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips were tensed and his whole body was like an arrow that had left the bow! ¡°Thunder valiant, my child!¡± She could guarantee that she would be able to save one of them immediately, but she could not guarantee that the child would be safe! With these words, the Thunder valiant beast made its move! The time difference between the three consecutive thuds of him falling into the water was definitely no more than two seconds. It was only then that the bank President let out a scream and stumbled towards the man-madeke. The staff ran out when they heard the strange noise and arranged for the rescue in an orderly manner. However, before they could enter the water, they heard two sshing sounds and someone came out of the artificialke! Lin Hanxing came out of the water almost at the same time as Lei Xiao. Lei min was expressionless as he carried the child in his arms. After making sure that Lin Hanxing hade out of the water with him, he swam towards the shore. Lin Hanxing carried the president¡¯s daughter in his arms. Although he had only been in the water for a short time, he had lost consciousness because he had been seeking death. After handing the child over to the staff, Lei Xiao propped himself up with one hand on the shore and suddenly stood up. Lin Hanxing swam over skillfully, his delicate little face cold and frosty, as if he was holding back his anger. After soaking in the water, his ck hair stuck to his body, and even his long eyshes seemed to be covered with water vapor, each and every one of them distinct. The president of the bank rushed over and cried while holding his daughter and granddaughter in shock. Lin Hanxing panted slightly as he supported himself with one hand against the artificialke. The water droplets slowly slid down her face. Before Lin Hanxing could get out of the water, a pair of strong arms that were still dripping with water lifted her up from the water. With a crash, Lin Hanxing fell into Lei Xiao¡¯s arms. The Starry Gray dress she was wearing waspletely soaked by the water and stuck to her exquisite and graceful figure. Her neckline and shoulders revealedrge areas of her white snow-white skin. Fortunately, her long hair covered it, so she was not exposed! As if he sensed the gazes of others, Lei Xiao¡¯s cold and ruthless eyes swept over everyone, his warning obvious. The bystanders were so scared that they didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. Lei Xiao took therge white bath towel from the female staff and carefully wrapped it around Lin Hanxing! Chapter 368

Chapter 368: I¡¯ll fulfill your wish

Trantor: 549690339

He hugged her in front of his chest. Water droplets flowed down Thunder owl¡¯s cold and straight nose and spread to his tightened thin lips. His eyes were pitch-ck and bottomless. Even though he didn¡¯t say anything, anyone with eyes could feel the hidden anger in his bones. No one dared to speak. Even his breathing was deliberately slowed down. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes fell on the president¡¯s daughter, who was slowly waking up. The corners of his eyes and the tip of his brows were dyed with coldness. ¡°You want me to die! Who needs you to save me! I¡¯m going to die!¡± The president¡¯s daughter had a mental breakdown, crying and screaming. The president held his granddaughter in one hand and his daughter in the other. He could take care of one side but not the other. For a time, he was in a terrible fix. ¡°Do you want to die?¡± Suddenly, a cold female voice interjected. It was as if ice water had been poured over their hearts. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡± As he said this, Lin Hanxing, who was originally in Lei Xiao¡¯s arms, suddenly came to the front of the branch president and her daughter. Her fair and delicate hand grabbed Wan Li and pulled the branch president¡¯s daughter out of his arms. He ignored her struggle and forcefully pulled her back to the man-madeke! Lin Hanxing was rarely this angry. There were only a few conditions that could touch her reverse scale. But the child was definitely one of them! The branch manager carried his granddaughter and wanted to chase after her, but he was stopped by Lei Xiao, who was still drenched. ¡°President Lei, what are you doing?¡± The branch manager was shocked. Just now, his anger had pushed away his rationality and he had even forgotten that Thunder valiant beast was still here. Now that things had turned out like this, she only felt that she had no face. Lei Xiao turned a deaf ear, and the staff around him who received the order also stood still. At that moment, everyone watched as Lin Hanxing brought the president¡¯s daughter to the man-madeke and pressed her body down again! The president¡¯s daughter had not yet recovered from the shock of falling into the water thest time, and her hands and feet were weak and cold. His entire body was under Lin Hanxing¡¯s control, and his eyes were filled with fear and panic. However, before she could react, Lin Hanxing kicked her in the knee and she knelt down! &Quot; you ... &Quot; the president¡¯s daughter only had time to say this one word before her entire upper body was forcefully pressed back into the artificialke. Water immediately gushed into her mouth and nose! ¡°What are you doing!¡± The branch president was shocked! The Thunder valiant beast in front of her was like a majestic mountain. No matter how hard she tried to break through the blockade, she could not find the key point! The staff members around him stood in the distance and remained silent. Lin Hanxing was expressionless as he counted the time in his heart. He took into ount the president¡¯s daughter¡¯s weak physical condition and pulled her out of the water within the limits of the human body. However, it only gave her time to catch her breath. Before long, the president¡¯s daughter was pushed into the water again. Over and over again, back and forth! Obviously, she wanted to struggle, but Lin Hanxing¡¯s strength did not give her the chance to do so! He could only be forced to drown! This happened a few times in a row until thest bit of strength in her body was exhausted. Lin Hanxing pulled her out of the water with a cold face, but she still held her tightly in her fair palm. As the branch president¡¯s daughter fell to the ground, she also squatted down! ¡°Look at what you look like now!¡± Lin Hanxing grabbed her long hair and pushed the president¡¯s daughter into the water again. But this time, he didn¡¯t push her into the water. He only used the clear reflection of the artificialke to let her see herself clearly! The ripples on the surface of theke gradually receded. It was so clear that one could see the bottom. Of course, one could also clearly see the human face on it. When the president¡¯s daughter saw her face, her eyes widened! Chapter 369 - This is who you are

Chapter 369: This is who you are

Trantor: 549690339

She couldn¡¯t believe that the disheveled-looking woman in the reflection of theke was actually herself! She had not yet lost the weight that she had gained from childbirth, and her face was full of the pestering and Shrew that she despised the most in the past. She did not look like a socialite at all! She couldn¡¯t remember how long it had been since shest put on makeup. Even her clothes had been changed into cheap street goods under her mother-inw¡¯s brainwashing. Because of this, her mother had a big fight with her. ¡°No, this isn¡¯t me!¡± As her rationality slowly returned, the branch president¡¯s daughter subconsciously wanted to cover her face! ¡°Did you see clearly?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice was t as his reflection fell into the water. It was like an exquisite face that could be painstakingly created by a craftsman in the past. Whenpared with the president¡¯s daughter, it made the president¡¯s daughter subconsciously want to step back, as if she was avoiding looking at herself! Lin Hanxing then pulled her up from the ground and forced her to look into his eyes! Then, he pped the other party¡¯s face! &Quot; you¡¯re immersed in the fantasy of trivial life, and even your parents are worried about you. You want them to bear the pain of seeing their children die at their age. You¡¯re unfilial! &Quot; Another p! &Quot; you wanted to die, and in your anger, you didn¡¯t even let your daughter go. You gave birth to her, but she didn¡¯t belong to you. You have nopassion for other people¡¯s lives, and that¡¯s unkind! &Quot; Another p! ¡°You want to die, but have you ever thought about what kind of rumors your parents will have to suffer? Have you ever thought about how much trouble your actions will bring to others? your way of doing things is ridiculous and funny, making peopleugh at you is great injustice!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was calm and intimidating. Even though her entire body was drenched, even though the hem of her skirt was still dripping with water, it could not hide her powerful aura. It made people respect him from the bottom of their hearts! The surroundings were silent. No one spoke, and even the sound of breathing had slowed to a point where it could not be heard. Even the branch president, who was being held back by the Thunder valiant beast, stopped struggling and stared at the two people not far away. ¡°This is who you are!¡± &Quot; his thoughts are childish andical, and his actions are absurd andughable! &Quot; The sonorous and powerful voice made the president¡¯s daughter feel even more embarrassed than the p on her face just now. However, the woman with the swollen face in front of her only stared at Lin Hanxing in a daze, her eyes gradually turning red. Her mind was filled with her reflection in the man-madeke, all the grievances she had suffered after her mother-inw came, and all the willfulness she had when she insisted on marrying despite everyone¡¯s opposition! The more he thought about it, the more the negative emotions hidden in his heart showed signs of gushing out. &Quot; I ... &Quot; she wanted to say something, but the words at the tip of her tongue turned into whimpers, and she couldn¡¯t control herself in an instant. Lin Hanxing released the president¡¯s daughter. Her body fell limply to the ground, and she couldn¡¯t even stand. With a wailing sound, her cries resounded through the clouds. It was as if he wanted to vent all the sadness he had been feeling these days. The branch president, whose heart was already in his throat, felt a thump as if a huge rock had been lifted off his chest. In the past few days, she had not cried,ughed, eaten, or drank anything. No one knew what she was thinking. It¡¯s good that she can cry. If she can vent it out, she won¡¯t go to the extreme anymore! Just as she was thinking about this, she saw her daughter¡¯s emotional voice suddenly stop, she pulled on Lin Hanxing¡¯s skirt and fainted! She turned pale with fright and ran over in a hurry. There was a shadow that was even faster than her, and it was running towards Lin Hanxing! Chapter 370

Chapter 370: Do not move

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing¡¯s clothes were already sticking to her delicate figure when she fell into the water. When the president¡¯s daughter grabbed the hem of her dress, the perfect white curve of her neckline was even more looming. Although she reached out to cover it reflexively, it could not bepared to the speed at which the bath towel wrapped her again! Lei Xiao¡¯s nearly 1.9-meter tall body firmly enveloped Lin Hanxing in his shadow. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± His deep voice contained suppressed anger. Before Lin Hanxing could regain his senses, Lei Xiao had already squatted down, his eyes sweeping over the hem of her skirt that was being tightly held by the branch president¡¯s daughter. The president was worried about her daughter¡¯s condition, but with Lei Xiao¡¯s status, even she did not dare to act rashly. The man¡¯s cold expression was terrifying! Just as she was thinking about this, she suddenly heard a Ch sound. The branch manager watched as Lei Xiao tore the skirt that his daughter was holding with his bare hands! Dumbfounded! Lin Hanxing closed her eyes, feeling a headacheing on. If she had known what would happen today, she would never have worn this dress. She had ordered it less than half a month ago, and this was the first time she was wearing it. It was almost rudely destroyed by the Thunder valiant beast. ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± It was obvious that the man did not feel apologetic for destroying her dress. He maintained his half-squatting position and looked up at Lin Hanxing. He was like a little wolfdog waiting for its reward. Lin Hanxing held back the heartache of his new dress being ruined and reached out to rub Lei Xiao¡¯s head. ¡°Mr. Lei ... Why don¡¯t this youngdye back with me to change her clothes?¡± The president hurriedly arranged for someone to send his daughter and granddaughter back. After some hesitation, he turned around and spoke to the man who seemed extremely cold to outsiders. After all, thisdy was only ... Because of her daughter and granddaughter ... Just as Lei Xiao was about to refuse, he was interrupted by Lin Hanxing. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± Thunder owl¡¯s deep expression paused, and he looked at her. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were fixed on the baby who had been crying since a while ago, deep in thought ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The vi where the president lived was not far from the Lei family¡¯s Vi. Lin Hanxing took advantage of the president¡¯s private butler to invite the doctor over and ordered the news to be blocked. No one else would know what had happened at the man-madeke. The reason why Y.R. Was able to be an entertainment venueparable to the count of Starlight in Rivertown was because of its unique environment and the extreme confidentiality. There was once a celebrity who would spend a huge sum of money here on every date to avoid their rtionship being exposed. No matter how the paparazzi tried to sneak a photo of first-hand information, they couldn¡¯t find a way. The media had oncemented on Y R¡¯s employees like this. All of them seemed to have received professional anti-reconnaissance training. Even with a huge sum of money, it could not shake his loyalty to the mysterious boss behind the scenes. After changing his clothes, Lin Hanxing came out of his room. Lei Xiao was already waiting downstairs. The baby¡¯s cries did not stop. He changed out of his wet clothes and wrapped himself in a thin nket. Her little hand struggled and seemed to reach out to Lei Xiao. Lin Hanxing stood in the corner and did not move. He looked at the big and small pair downstairs. But the cold-looking Thunder valiant beast suddenly leaned closer to the baby. Then, he reached out his long fingers and poked the child¡¯s face. His deep eyes were filled with curiosity. Lin Hanxing could not help but chuckle. Even though the sound was very soft, it was still caught by the sensitive man. The moment he raised his head, he urately captured Lin Hanxing¡¯s position. The moment their eyes met, he seemed to know that she had seen his actions just now, and he pursed his thin lips. Chapter 371

Chapter 371: Sensing something strange

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing walked down the stairs. Theke blue long dress on her body, which reached her ankles, fluttered along with her movements. The sleeveless design of the cor, which was like a cheongsam, made her upper body look slimmer, and people who looked at her couldn¡¯t even bear to blink. When Lin Hanxing walked in front of him, Lei Xiao subconsciously raised his hand and touched the buckle on her neck. His rough fingers ran across the dark lines on the dress. He clearly liked Lin Hanxing¡¯s dress. ¡°She¡¯s been crying.¡± Thunder valiant beast suddenly spoke, frowning. He could remain calm about business problems worth hundreds of billions of dors, but he could not understand why babies would cry. It was not known if the president trusted Lei Xiao, but the president stayed in his daughter¡¯s room with the housekeeper and doctor, leaving his granddaughter, who had changed her clothes, in front of Lei Xiao. Before Lin Hanxing changed his clothes and came down, it was this pair of big and small eyes that were staring at each other. ¡°Are you hungry? Or should I change my diaper?¡± Lin Hanxing said as he bent down to pick up the soft baby, as if he was going to pull off her little clothes. Her movements were also rusty, but she was still much better than the Thunder valiant beast. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Thunder valiant beast pursed his thin lips. However, when he saw Lin Hanxing holding the baby, he couldn¡¯t help but think that if he had a baby with Lin Hanxing ... Suddenly, Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression changed. Even the aura around him was not quite right. Sensing this, Lei Xiao collected his thoughts and raised his head to look at her. At this time, Lin Hanxing had just undid the baby¡¯s clothes, but she saw her gently put the baby back on the sofa. In the midst of crying, she helped the baby turn over and stared at her round butt. Lin Hanxing¡¯s brows furrowed even more as his fingers lightly touched the baby¡¯s smooth skin. His eyes were cold. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Thunder valiant beast asked. Lin Hanxing did not say anything. He just gently gathered the baby girl¡¯s clothes and quickly walked upstairs! Thunder valiant followed closely behind. She walked very quickly and pushed the door open with a bang when she arrived at the president¡¯s daughter¡¯s room. The person in the bedroom turned around in shock. ¡°Does she cry often?¡± Lin Hanxing held the child in his arms, his eyes staring straight at the bank President. After a long while, the branch manager finally realized that she was asking about the child. ¡°Yes, often.¡± At first, he thought that it was because he was hungry or because his diapers were dirty, but he soon realized that it was not the case. She originally wanted to hug and coax the child, but the more she hugged and coaxed the child, the more she cried. The branch manager had originally wanted to bring his granddaughter to the hospital for a check-up after meeting with Zhong Xueqing today. However, he did not expect that Zhong Xueqing would note. Instead, he had quarreled with his daughter. If not for President Lei and thisdy in front of him ... The consequences would be unimaginable! Lin Hanxing lowered his head and looked at the baby girl¡¯s face, not saying a word. The branch president¡¯s daughter, who was lying on the bed and had just been injected with an IV, gradually woke up. When she saw her daughter in Lin Hanxing¡¯s arms, her tears were about to fall. ¡°Who¡¯s usually in charge of taking care of children at home?¡± When Lin Hanxing raised his head again, he looked at the president¡¯s daughter with a cold gaze. It was a feeling of power without anger. As soon as this question was asked, everyone present felt that something was wrong. ¡°What happened?¡± The branch manager stood up from his daughter¡¯s bed and looked at Lin Hanxing in confusion. ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze went past the president andnded on her daughter¡¯s pale face. ¡°Most of them are mine ... asionally ... My mother-inw will bring them.¡± The president¡¯s daughter did not know what was going on, but she still spoke weakly. The baby seemed to be tired from crying. His little face was red, and his little hands and feet kept scratching. ¡°Thunder valiant.¡± Suddenly, she called his name. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Call the police.¡± As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked! Chapter 372

Chapter 372: I smashed it

Trantor: 549690339

Jiang City Women¡¯s and Children¡¯s Hospital, radiology department The hospital corridor was eerily quiet because of the police blockade. Before he came, the president of the bank had called the director of the Women and Children¡¯s Hospital. After a simple examination in the emergency department, the director of the radiology department personally scanned the baby and gave him the green light all the way. In the quiet atmosphere, the president¡¯s daughter leaned into the president¡¯s arms and sobbed. Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, was sitting alone on a bench in the middle of the light and shadow. His eyes were closed as if he was resting. Her eyes were bright and her teeth were white. She had a Jade belt on her slender waist, and she looked graceful and clear. When Lei Xiao walked over with a cup of hot drink and saw her from afar. Suddenly, the sixteen words used by his second brother, Lei Jing, to evaluate a certain peerless ancient beauty painting appeared in his mind. Lin Hanxing opened his eyes when he sensed Lei Xiao¡¯s approach. A cup of hot bull was handed over. ¡°This is the only one nearby.¡± Lin Hanxing held it in his hand and took a sip to warm his ufortable lower abdomen. Suddenly, the president¡¯s daughter stood up. Even people who were not rted to her could feel the anger that was enough to extinguish her. Her mother couldn¡¯t stop her for a while. Lin Hanxing looked up and saw a mother and son walking over from the end of the corridor. His mother¡¯s cheekbones were protruding, and her face was devoid of flesh. She had a mean look. His son was wearing gold-rimmed sses and a suit, looking very refined. The president¡¯s daughter pounced on the olddy like a lunatic. ¡°I won¡¯t let you off!¡± The olddy was not aware of it and her face was scratched twice. She immediately covered her face and fell to the ground, wailing! ¡°What are you doing!¡± Takashi grabbed the wrist of the president¡¯s daughter, and his face was extremely ugly! As soon as he finished speaking, he was pped twice in the face! ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± His gold-rimmed sses were knocked to the ground by the president¡¯s daughter. Seeing her son being humiliated, the olddy seemed to have exploded. She quickly got up from the ground and bared her fangs and brandished her ws. However, before she could get close, a cup of hot Minami was smashed on her face. With a bang, the White liquid sshed everywhere. The olddy was stunned and could not react for a long time. Even her son, who was standing beside her and controlling her wife¡¯s hands, suffered. ¡°Who did it?¡± Gao Zhi roared, his face red. ¡°I did it.¡± A cold voice came from not far away. It was only then that Gao Zhi realized that there were two people standing beside his mother-inw. The man and woman looked like a couple of models that had walked out of a magazine. In fact, they were a thousand times better looking than the ones in the magazine. ¡°What right do you have to hit my son!¡± The olddy raised her voice and red at Lin Hanxing. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken.¡± Before she could say anything else, Lin Hanxing looked at her coldly. The olddy was stunned. ¡°I¡¯m smashing you,¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the entire ce fell silent. When the police officer beside him heard that, he pursed his lips and held back hisughter. Such a direct face-smacking was really not leaving any face for others. ¡°You ...¡± ¡°But since you¡¯ve asked so sincerely, it doesn¡¯t seem right if I don¡¯t do anything.¡± After Lin Hanxing finished speaking, he walked to Gao Zhi expressionlessly. He had saved the wrist of the bank president¡¯s daughter from his hands. Lin Hanxing was dressed in Lake Blue, and Gao Zhi¡¯s eyes were fixed on him. He didn¡¯t notice how she easily resolved the force of his hand. ¡°Have you seen enough?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into a smile, while Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes turned cold. A cold chill spread from his bones. Gao Zhi suddenly came to his senses, but before he could react, he heard a loud p ... Lin Hanxing gave him a tight p. She didn¡¯t even look at him after she was done. She only tilted her head and raised her eyebrows at the olddy. ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± The sudden change caught everyone off guard. Even the president¡¯s daughter turned to look at Lin Hanxing in a daze. She had pped the couple¡¯s faces today! Chapter 373

Chapter 373: The results of the examination

Trantor: 549690339

When the olddy came back to her senses, she was furious and anxious. He took a few quick steps towards Lin Hanxing, but before he could touch her, a huge shadow had already covered her. Lin Hanxing only felt a tight grip on his wrist, and in the next second, he was pulled into Lei Xiao¡¯s arms. ¡°I dare you to touch her!¡± Lei Xiao held the back of Lin Hanxing¡¯s head with one hand. His gaze fell on the olddy¡¯s face, causing her to shiver in fear. &Quot; how dare you talk to me like that? do you know who my son is? ¡± When Lin Hanxing, who was in Lei Xiao¡¯s arms, heard this, he could not help but chuckle. In a ce like Jiang city, there was actually someone who dared to ask Lei Xiao this question. She was amused by the olddy¡¯s courage. ¡°Who is your son?¡± Lin Hanxing poked his head out and could not help but want to hear her answer. ¡°Have you heard of the Lei Corporation? My son is the manager of the Lei Corporation!¡± The olddy¡¯s words made the president and the president¡¯s daughter, who knew of Lei Xiao¡¯s identity, feel embarrassed. This was especially true for the president¡¯s daughter. She knew that her mother-inw was extremely vain and often talked about Gao Zhi¡¯s position in the Lei Corporation. After all, it was a great honor to be able to work in the Lei Corporation in Jiangcheng! But who was the person in front of her now? Thunder valiant beast! The head of the four sons of the Lei family, Lei Xiao! The entire Lei Corporation was his! Wasn¡¯t this the same as getting a big axe in front of Lu ban¡¯s door? Lin Hanxing shook his head andughed. He did not even recognize Lei Xiao when he was standing in front of the man, so he must not be a particrly high-ranked manager. ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s gloomy voice resounded, bringing with it a sinister whirlwind. The olddy was stunned and could not speak for a long time. As if he felt that he had lost face, he actuallyid down on the ground with the help of his weak legs and started rolling around and making a scene. ¡°Bullying people, there¡¯s no justice in this world!¡± The president¡¯s daughter weakly buried her head in her mother¡¯s arms. How had she been fooled by this olddy in the past? Takashi also felt embarrassed. Just as he was about to reach out and pull his mother up from the ground, the door of the radiation room was pushed open. The director of the radiology department walked out with a grave expression. ¡°Wait for two minutes. The X-ray will be out soon.¡± The director of the radiology department did not seem to notice the olddy on the ground. He only looked at the president with a hesitant look in his eyes. They had been friends for many years. When he saw that look, the president¡¯s head buzzed. Was there really a problem? ¡°Who discovered it first?¡± The director of the radiology department took off his mask and revealed his face. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s calm voice interrupted. ¡°Little girl, you have sharp senses.¡± The director of the radiology department nced at the police not far away. She had even called the police, so she obviously knew what was going on. Lin Hanxing did not respond. ¡°What happened to Yingluo?¡± Gao Zhi pulled the olddy up from the ground and walked to his wife¡¯s side. He looked nervous. However, he saw that his wife was looking at him with such a strange gaze, without the obedience she had in the past. &Quot; then, don¡¯t cry, olddy. Leave the child to the caretaker. Even the police,e with me to the office. &Quot; After he finished speaking, the director of the radiology department walked forward. They had just reached the office door when the nurse arrived with the X-ray in her hand. Obviously, the results of the examination were out. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look.¡± He took out the CT scan and waved it around so that everyone present could see it clearly. When he saw it clearly, the branch manager¡¯s eyes suddenly widened and turned red. He finally knew why that woman wanted President Lei to call the police. This was because from the time the child was sent to the hospital until now, the results of the X-ray were out. The police¡¯s record could be used as first-hand evidence! Chapter 374

Chapter 374: Who was it exactly?

Trantor: 549690339

¡°Did you see clearly?¡± The expression of the Department Director of the radiology department was very serious, and one could even say that he was secretly angry. ¡°There are needle-like metal foreign objects in the buttocks, abdominal cavity, pelvis, liver, spleen, and peritoneum!¡± ¡°There are so many organs involved, and the distribution is so wide. I think it¡¯s necessary for the police to get involved in the investigation!¡± Lin Hanxing was expressionless. It was just as she had expected. When she had picked up the baby girl in the vi, she had noticed that there were a few red spots under the baby girl¡¯s buttocks that were slightly inmed after being soaked in water. With her experience of traveling with aunt Mian all those years, she had noticed that something was wrong almost instantly. That was how he got Lei Xiao to call the police. Just as everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the CT scan, Lin Hanxing suddenly felt Lei Xiao nudging her. She raised her head discreetly, only to see him looking somewhere with his eyes. Lin Hanxing followed her gaze and looked over, his eyes narrowing slightly. She poked Lei Xiao with her finger, looked at him, and whispered a few words. The Thunder valiant beast didn¡¯t move, but his eyes swept over her hand and then his lower body. Then, he expressionlessly made a two with his finger. Last night, she was already exhausted after doing it once, but he still felt that it was not enough! Lin Hanxing red at him. Being red at, Lei Xiao¡¯s face was filled with an almost inaudible grievance. He turned around and went out to make a phone call. He returned in less than half a minute. ¡°Within half an hour.¡± He spoke in a low voice that only the two of them could hear. Lin Hanxing did not say anything. In fact, at this point, she could leave with Lei Xiao. However, Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes turned cold when he thought about the baby girl. She hated meddling in other people¡¯s business. However, it was an exception when it came to children. The other people in the office naturally didn¡¯t notice the small actions between the two. ¡°It¡¯s you! It¡¯s you, isn¡¯t it!¡± The bank president¡¯s daughter recovered from her shock and rushed toward her mother-inw in a fluster! The mother-inw seemed to have thought of something, and her eyes dodged her gaze. She subconsciously looked at her son, Gao Zhi. Takashi¡¯s face was ashen, and he seemed to have thought of something. ¡°Just because Yingluo isn¡¯t my son, you¡¯re so cruel. I¡¯ll kill you!¡± After she finished speaking, the president¡¯s daughter, who had already lost control of her emotions, picked up the letter opener from her pencil case and was about to stab the olddy! Everyone present was shocked! However, before he could get close, he was already closed in by a Lake Blue color! No one saw how she did it. They only saw Lin Hanxing easily snatch the letter opener from the woman¡¯s hand with a cold face, and with a swish ... The knife brushed past Gao Zhi¡¯s face and stabbed into the snow-white wall! ¡°You¡¯re crazy! Policerades, you have all seen it. This woman wants to kill me! You guys, arrest her!¡± The olddy jumped three feet high and hid behind her son. She was so scared that her hands were trembling. ¡°Half an hour!¡± Lin Hanxing did not even look at the olddy. His gaze went past the president¡¯s daughter andnded on the president¡¯s face. His words were directed at the president¡¯s daughter. ¡°If you want to know the answer, I¡¯ll give it to you in half an hour!¡± &Quot; but no one is allowed to leave during this half an hour. All of you are to stay here! &Quot; Lin Hanxing said as he looked at Gao Zhitong¡¯s mother. ¡°What did you two think of at the same time just now?¡± As if they didn¡¯t expect their thoughts to be seen through, the expressions on their faces were not good. Just as he was about to deny it, he saw the woman standing not far awayugh. The mockery in his smile could not be more obvious. ¡°Don¡¯t bother to find an excuse to hide anything. I¡¯m not interested in listening.¡± Lin Hanxing pulled a chair over and sat down elegantly and slowly. ¡°Let¡¯s wait. When the time is up, everything will be clear!¡± Chapter 375

Chapter 375: How interesting

Trantor: 549690339

Her aura was too strong, and no one could say a word when she nced at them. It was only then that the president began to size up the woman in front of him. When they first met at Y. R., The president first saw Lei Xiao, and then noticed that there was a woman beside him. He didn¡¯t have time to think much before something happened to his daughter. Based on her connections in Jiang city, she was certain that she had never seen this woman before. But ... The reason why the president could get to his current position was not only because of his family background, but also because he had good judgment! What was the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s identity? To be able to stand beside him without being covered by his cold aura, just based on this point ... This woman was definitely not an ordinary person! Lei Xiao walked to Lin Hanxing and stretched out his hand. Hisrge palm casuallynded on the back of the chair, and he supported his wife with a strong posture. ¡°Good! Half an hour, we can afford to wait!¡± The president gave a decisive order. The expressions of her son-inw and inws made her feel that things were not as simple as she had thought. At least after the doctor finished, the shock on their faces was real. Lin Hanxing nced at the branch manager, then closed his eyes and stopped talking. She was a smart person. The president¡¯s daughter perked up to discuss the treatment n with the doctor, but her mother-inw avoided the president¡¯s sharp gaze. She no longer had the arrogance and trickery she had at the beginning. Time passed by ... A series of knocks suddenly came from outside. Lin Hanxing raised his hand and looked at his watch. Twenty-five minutes, five minutes earlier than expected. ¡°Enter.¡± Thunder Valiant¡¯s deep voice rang out. The door was pushed open from the outside. When Special Assistant Anthony¡¯s face appeared in front of everyone, the first one to show shock was the son-inw of the bank President, Gao Zhi. She widened her eyes and looked at the president¡¯s Special Assistant, who she usually saw the most. She obviously didn¡¯t understand why he was here. ¡°Mr. Ray, miss Lin.¡± Anthony smiled as usual, but he had already done the task that Thunder valiant had given him. After greeting him respectfully, he asked the person outside to bring him in. A woman was brought in by Lei Xiao¡¯s men and thrown to the ground. There was a loud bang. Anthony walked up to Thunder valiant and handed him the investigation report with both hands. However, Lei Xiao only nced at Lin Hanxing, and Anthony immediately understood. He then handed the information to Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing smiled at him and took it. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± The president¡¯s daughter got up and looked at her nanny, who was lying on the ground. Her mother-inw had brought this hairpin from her hometown. She said that it was deft, and the president¡¯s daughter usually asked her to clean the house for her mother-inw¡¯s sake. However, she did not expect that this hairpin, which seemed to be reticent, would clean the house without any sloppiness. At first, the president¡¯s daughter was a little reluctant to stay, but in the end, she really did have the intention to keep her as a long-term worker. The mission waspleted, and Anthony stood behind Thunder valiant. They were ready to watch the show. Only God knew how much of a gossip he had under his serious face. Lin Hanxing lowered his head and flipped through the information. From time to time, he looked at Gao Zhi with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. When Gao Zhi first saw Anthony, he was confused, as if he had seen him before. When she heard him call that man Mr. Lei, she felt a chill down her spine. When Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes swept over her, she clenched her fists. It was a subconscious defensive action. ¡°Your family is really interesting!¡± Lin Hanxing mmed the documents in his hand shut, his expression was very thought-provoking. Chapter 376

Chapter 376: Everyone has secrets

Trantor: 549690339

Upon hearing this, Gao Zhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°I don¡¯t need to introduce her, do I?¡± Lin Hanxing was still sitting on the wooden chair, and her fair finger pointed at the woman who had been thrown to the ground with her head lowered. How could the nanny not recognize him? ¡°What if I ask you to guess how old she is?¡± Lin Hanxing turned to look at the president, and what he said stunned everyone. Guess how old the nanny is? Wasn¡¯t this question a little too ridiculous? For a moment, no one spoke. Lin Hanxing did not feel embarrassed. His fair little face was calm, and it was confusing. &Quot; I asked him before and he said 36. &Quot; The president¡¯s daughter had an inexplicable sense of respect for Lin Hanxing. She calmed herself down and spoke. ¡°What if I tell you that she¡¯s only twenty-four this year?¡± She was even younger than her. As soon as she said that, everyone except Gao Zhi and his mother widened their eyes in shock when they saw the woman lying on the ground. 24? How was that possible? As if sensing the shocked expressions of the people around her, the woman on the ground lowered her head even more. Yellow hair, thin wrinkles at the corners of his eyes, and rough skin on his hands. He didn¡¯t look like he was 24! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Even the experienced Branch Manager could not recover from the shock. He couldn¡¯t think of any direct connection between her mentioning the nanny¡¯s age and Yingying being pricked by needles. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to ask your good inws about this.¡± Over the years, Lin Hanxing had received countless missions and naturally had seen all kinds of human rtionships. However, none of them were more interesting than this. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying!¡± The olddy wanted to make a scene again to quibble. ¡°I¡¯m his wife!¡± However, the woman who was kneeling on the ground could no longer stand the years of hiding. She pointed her rough fingers at Gao Zhi, scaring the olddy so much that she stepped forward and held her down. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± The ss of water in the president¡¯s daughter¡¯s hand fell to the ground. The president¡¯s face instantly turned ashen, but she quickly reacted and looked at the embarrassed doctor. Thetter quickly made an excuse and went out! ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense! I¡¯m Gao Zhi¡¯s wife!¡± The nanny¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. Her eyes were filled with unwillingness as she red at the president¡¯s daughter! ¡°What kind of wife are you without a marriage certificate?¡± Old Mrs. Han was so anxious that she let it slip! ¡°Oh, we didn¡¯t get our marriage certificate.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled coldly. The olddy flew into a rage when she heard those words. She was about to start cursing at Lin Hanxing. However, under Lei Xiao¡¯s cold gaze, she deted like a punctured balloon. The president¡¯s daughter¡¯s chest heaved up and down violently. She felt dizzy and dark. How could she have been blind to fall for such a thing back then? she was even yed in the palm of their family! &Quot; this woman is indeed Gao Zhi¡¯s child bride in the countryside. However, they just held a banquet and didn¡¯t get a marriage certificate. &Quot; The information in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hands showed that many people in Gao Zhi¡¯s hometown knew about this, so it was easy to find out. &Quot; I thought you were pitiful and brought you here to do some work. What nonsense are you spouting? I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart! &Quot; The olddy stepped forward and grabbed the housekeeper¡¯s hair. Lin Hanxing ignored him and turned to look at Anthony. ¡°Bring the person here.¡± Anthony sighed, then remembered that Thunder owl was here, and hurriedly looked over. After seeing that there was no trace of displeasure on Thunder valiant beast¡¯s face, he finally rxed. After a while, the door was pushed open from the outside. When the president¡¯s daughter saw it clearly, she almost fainted from anger! Chapter 377

Chapter 377: ying mind games

Trantor: 549690339

A crying boy of a few years old was led in. When he saw the woman kneeling on the ground and the adults standing next to her, he kept calling out for his mother, father, and grandmother. The child¡¯s words were immature, what else was there to quibble about? ¡°Takashi, you bastard!¡± The president¡¯s daughter had a mental breakdown, but she didn¡¯t cry. She just stared at her husband¡¯s face. There were many people who pursued her in University, and Gao Zhi could be said to be the worst one. However, at that time, it was as if she had been bewitched, and she only fell for this one! Everyone said that this man had his eyes on his family¡¯s power, butter on, Gao Zhi refused to ept the path his mother had arranged for him and entered the Lei Corporation with his own abilities. All of this made the president¡¯s daughter feel that he was different from those who only knew how to cling to the rich and powerful! He didn¡¯t expect that! An even bigger pit was waiting for her! The more he thought about it, the gloomier his eyes became. Even the way he looked at the little boy was filled with anger. Why should her Yueyue be in the hospital while the child was still alive and kicking? ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking, but keep those thoughts in your mind.¡± When Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice rang out again, the branch president¡¯s daughter could not help but shiver. Just now, why did she have such a terrifying thought in her mind? she even wanted to ... &Quot; you have anger and resentment in your heart, but you hurt someone else¡¯s daughter for your son. Do you think that man wille back to you like this? ¡± Lin Hanxing turned to look at the nanny. His voice was so calm that no criticism could be heard, but every word was heart-wrenching. ¡°But I gave birth to a son for him.¡± The nanny raised her head and stared at Lin Hanxing. When he saw her face clearly, he couldn¡¯t help but lower his head in inferiority. ¡°If you and your son are really that important to him, he wouldn¡¯t have put in a good word for you!¡± From the beginning to the end, Gao Zhi didn¡¯t say a word. He just stood there, his eyes turning quickly. He was shocked when he met Lin Hanxing¡¯s piercing eyes. ¡°Gao Zhi, Gao Zhi! What did our family do to you that you have to y with us like this!¡± The branch manager was so angry that his entire body was trembling. Seeing that the matter had been exposed, the olddy simply pulled a long face. &Quot; hehe, we have nothing to do with her. My son doesn¡¯t need to get divorced. Call the police to take her away. You can either continue your rtionship with my son or divorce him! &Quot; The olddy nced at the branch president¡¯s daughter. ¡°A woman who has been married once is not worth anything. You have to think clearly!¡± ¡°My son didn¡¯t take advantage of your family, he entered the Lei n with his own abilities!¡± Special Assistant Anthony was amused when he heard this. Did this have to do with the Lei family? At this moment, the president was so angry that his teeth were itching. If Gao Zhi had followed her arrangements and gotten a secure job, she could still threaten him. However, he had entered the Lei Corporation, and this was not something she could interfere with. She subconsciously looked at Lei Xiao, but she did not have any hope after hearing about the cold-blooded deeds of the Lei family¡¯s eldest son. ¡°Sure, but you¡¯ll owe her a favor,¡± Suddenly, the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s cold eyes met the branch leader¡¯s and he spoke in a deep voice. The branch manager was stunned for a moment before he finally understood. This was actually Lei Xiao asking for a favor on behalf of the woman in front of him? One had to know that as the president of a bank, there were too many things he could do. But when he thought of his daughter, he nodded in the end! ¡°You¡¯re fired!¡± Lei Xiao turned to Gao Zhi and said expressionlessly! Chapter 378

Chapter 378: I am Thunder valiant

Trantor: 549690339

He was standing behind Lin Hanxing, his eyes sharp and deep, and the coldness between his brows made it hard for people to breathe! The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s voice was t, just like his emotionless expression. For a moment, regardless of whether they knew his identity or not, they were all shocked! ¡°What right do you have to fire my son? Who Do You Think You Are!¡± The olddy, who was the only one not involved in the situation, spoke in a sharp voice. Her raised tone made people feel extremely ufortable. Anthony¡¯s brows furrowed. Which family¡¯s sick olddy dared to nder Mr. Ray? Lin Hanxingughed when he heard the olddy¡¯s words. The two dimples at the corners of her lips formed exquisite ripples. ¡°She asked what you were.¡± Lin Hanxing ¡®kindly¡¯ repeated the olddy¡¯s words in front of Lei Xiao. Lei Xiao looked at her, his eyes revealing a helpless indulgence. Anthony felt that the only people in the world who dared to speak to Mr. Ray in such a manner ... Other than the Lei family, there was only miss Lin! ¡°I¡¯m Thunder valiant.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze indifferently passed the olddy and finallynded on Gao Zhi¡¯s face. The moment he heard these two words, it was as if he had heard a talisman that urged him to his death. His facial features tensed up and his expression cracked! ¡°What¡¯s a Thunder valiant beast ... Wu ...¡± Before the olddy could finish her sentence, her son covered her mouth. No one knew their son better than their mother. Her son¡¯s hands were shaking like screening chaff, which made the olddy feel a little weak in her heart. Takashi finally understood what that inexplicable sense of familiarity was! That was Anthony, the special Assistant of the Lei corporation¡¯s President! President Lei¡¯s most capable assistant! In the entire Corporation, the only thing Anthony listened to was ... President Lei! He was the famous leader of the four young masters of the Lei family, the youngest helmsman of the Lei group, Lei Xiao! It was only now that Gao Zhi felt his legs go soft. Not to mention firing him, if Lei Xiao was unhappy, he could just move his fingers and a group of people would make him disappear. This was a noble that he, Gao Zhi, could not afford to offend even if he died! ¡°President Lei ...¡± Gao Zhi still wanted to say something, but Lei Xiao reached out to stop him. The life and death of these people had nothing to do with him. He was just trying to help his wife pave the way and clear the obstacles. ¡°Olddy, don¡¯t always think of taking advantage of your seniority.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was clear and soft as he smoothed out the folds of her dress. His movements were so elegant that people could not bear to look away. ¡°In this world, there must always be a cycle of cause and effect, and retribution.¡± Lin Hanxing did not care about the olddy¡¯s reaction and turned to look at the president. The president was holding his heartbroken daughter in his arms, her anger making her look slightly ferocious. &Quot; I¡¯ve already fulfilled my promise. This is all the answers you want. &Quot; She stood in front of the Thunder valiant beast, her clear eyes seemed to be able to see through everything. &Quot; also, I¡¯m staying in building Y. RB34 tonight. Please find time to meet me! &Quot; The president was grateful and quickly agreed. If it wasn¡¯t for her, he didn¡¯t know how long his family would have been deceived, not to mention that Lei Xiao personally wanted to return the favor. She was not a fool, there must be something that needed her, just based on today¡¯s matter ... She would definitely do her best to help if it was within her power! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin family. At this moment, the entire Lin family was in a state of low pressure. Lin Hanxing did note backst night! Lin youlin had been calling all night, but she couldn¡¯t get through. She couldn¡¯t even get through during the day! His sister-inw was still in the police station. After knowing what happened, Luo Minghao quarreled with her with a gloomy face, then went to find someone through his connections. However, the answer they got was the same! No bail! What was even more terrifying was that they had been caughtst night. The video had already spread all over his WeChat moments! Chapter 379

Chapter 379: If you¡¯re done singing, I¡¯ll go on stage

Trantor: 549690339

He didn¡¯t even add any mosaic! Lin youlin had been receiving countless calls since the morning. He wanted to see the Lin family make a fool of themselves! However, before she could get angry, the crisis of the SU family was like a blow to her head, and Lin youlin couldn¡¯t breathe! She knew that this must be the work of Lei Xiao! The SU family had been backed by the Lei group because of Zhong Yifu, and it was not the first time they had problems. Even afterst night¡¯s incident, if Lei Xiao did not speak, no one in Jiang city would dare to attackdy su! Only the Thunder valiant beast! It was also because of this that Lin youlin felt that her sister-inw had been caughtst night. Adultery was not as simple as it seemed! Other people didn¡¯t know about the rtionship between Zhong Yifu and the Lei family. She knew that Zhong Yifu¡¯s nephew was standing up for his aunt. If their rtionship was really that good, would Lei Xiao have stopped all financial aid from the SU family? Lin youlin could not understand what was the purpose of Lei Xiao¡¯s actions! Just as she was feeling vexed, mother he, second young master he, and he zhehan came to the door. Su Ling ¡®er, who hade to find Luo Ruyin, came with them! When she saw mother he and he zhehan, Lin youlin quickly invited them to the study. Towards Su Ling ¡®er, his attitude was neither warm nor cold. He only told her that Luo Ruyin was upstairs and left. Su Ling ¡®er still didn¡¯t know what had happenedst night. Although she felt that Lin qianlin¡¯s attitude towards her was not as good as before, she didn¡¯t take it seriously. She walked towards Luo Ruyin¡¯s room on the second floor. He pushed the door open and realized that the situation inside had changedpletely! He was dumbfounded by what he saw. And the scene inside the half-opened cloakroom shocked Su Ling ¡®er even more. However, he didn¡¯t realize that someone was watching all of this from a dark corner. After sending a text message, he waited quietly in a corner. Not long after, he received a reply. The mute uncle quietly hid his figure. ¡°What are you doing?¡± When she heard the servant say that Su Ling ¡®er was here, Luo Ruyin knew that things were bad. She didn¡¯t tell anyone that she was forced to change rooms by Lin xiaojiu because she was embarrassed. She didn¡¯t expect Su Ling ¡®er toe in by ident! If Lin xiaojiu were to find out ... Thinking of this, Luo Ruyin¡¯s heart was filled with frustration! ¡°What did you just say?¡± Su Ling ¡®er¡¯s eyes widened. This was that woman¡¯s room? Luo Ruyin briefly exined the matter to her. Su Ling ¡®er looked at the half-closed cloakroom and took two steps forward. ¡°These are all hers?¡± It wasn¡¯t that Su Ling ¡®er didn¡¯t have a cloakroom. On the contrary, she was like most women, buying clothes, jewelry, bags, shoes, and she couldn¡¯t stop. But after pushing open Lin Hanxing¡¯s cloakroom ... Only then did she know that there was always someone better! This was heaven for women! ¡°Yes.¡± No matter how unwilling she was, Luo Ruyin still nodded. ¡°Heavens!¡± Su Ling ¡®er couldn¡¯t help but reach out to take a piece of clothing from the closet and walk to the fitting mirror. She had long fancied this piece at the counter, but it was out of stock after ordering for several months. She didn¡¯t expect to see it here! Some of them were even pre-sales money, which could be seen here! &Quot; put it down. If her two dogs see it, they¡¯ll break your hand! &Quot; Luo Ruyin was a little flustered and hurriedly closed the door from the inside. ¡°Where did this woman get the money from?¡± After Su Ling ¡®er finished speaking, she thought about it and instantly understood. ¡°It must be brother Hua Lei¡¯s money!¡± His voice was filled with jealousy and unwillingness! As if she had thought of something, Su Ling ¡®er¡¯s eyes turned and looked at Luo Ruyin! ¡°Ruyin ...¡± Chapter 380

Chapter 380: If it was yours

Trantor: 549690339

At this moment, Luo Ruyin¡¯s gaze fell on the special mirror cab that contained jewelry. Inside were all thetest jewelry styles of this year, arranged by color from light to dark. From the first level down, they were diamonds, jadeite, agate, pearls, Amber coral, and so on. It could be said that it had everything! There were some that even she couldn¡¯t buy, not to mention the rows of unopened clothes, bags, and shoes on the coat rack. ¡°Tell me, how good would it be if these things were yours!¡± Sensing the infatuation in Luo Ruyin¡¯s eyes, Su Ling ¡®er seized the opportunity. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± These days, she had never gotten the upper hand in her confrontation with Lin xiaojiu. Just based on this point alone, she would not take the initiative to provoke her for no reason! ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense! Without brother Lei, what is Lin xiaojiu?¡± Su Ling ¡®er¡¯s voice could not hide her jealousy. Thinking of Lei Xiao, her heart itched. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking!¡± Luo Ruyin pursed her lips. She couldn¡¯t bear to part with the jewelry and clothes in front of her. She was very annoyed. ¡°I¡¯m not willing, but I¡¯m also feeling indignant for you!¡± Su Ling ¡®er said as she took off her clothes and put on the clothes she loved so much! &Quot; this room originally belonged to you, but Lin xiaojiu forcefully snatched it away from you. How can you not be angry? ¡± As she spoke, Su Ling ¡®er kept looking at the mirror, as if she didn¡¯t feel Luo Ruyin¡¯s silence. The more she looked at the clothes, the more satisfied she was. However, in Luo Ruyin¡¯s eyes, this set of clothes had exposed Su Ling ¡®er¡¯s short legs. However, because of her woman¡¯s selfishness, she was not prepared to remind her at all. ¡°Whether I¡¯m angry or not is my business!¡± ¡°Aiya, why don¡¯t you understand what I mean!¡± Su Ling ¡®er turned around and ced her hand on the jewelry mirror cab. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t have the key and couldn¡¯t take out the jewelry to try on. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Luo Ruyin nced at her. ¡°There¡¯s so many clothes here, how could Lin little nine remember all of them? Other than the jewelry, you can¡¯t take it out without the key, and the shoe size isn¡¯t too suitable. Aren¡¯t you free to pick and wear whatever you want?¡± Su Ling ¡®er turned around to look at her, her thoughts obvious in her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s good ...¡± Luo Ruyin looked at the things in therge fitting room. It would be a lie to say that she wasn¡¯t tempted. But she was even more afraid of Lin xiaojiu! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Think about it, weren¡¯t youining to me that you didn¡¯t have enough clothes? Bags are out of date? Now that there¡¯s such a big room for you to use, only an idiot would not use it!¡± Su Ling ¡®er pouted and seduced Luo Ruyin step by step. She knew her best friend too well. He had a lot of thoughts, but he didn¡¯t have the courage to implement them. She had to get someone to push her from behind! She didn¡¯t mind being the one who gave her a push. Now, Su Ling ¡®er couldn¡¯t wait for someone to make that woman ufortable! ¡°Who would know if you put it back secretly after you¡¯re done wearing it?¡± Su Ling ¡®er knew that Luo Ruyin¡¯s heart was moved, so she added more fuel to the fire. &Quot; alright, that¡¯s enough. Your su family is in such big trouble. Why are you still in the mood toe and find me? ¡± After Su Ling ¡®er heard this, she paused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the SU family?¡± She had gone to the seaside in Lin province to rx these few days and had just returned. ¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡± Luo Ruyin looked at her with a subtle expression. ¡°Last night, your aunt brought people to catch them. Treachery! Arrest your uncle and my aunt!¡± When she said this, Luo Ruyin felt ashamed! ¡°Ah?¡± Su Ling ¡®er¡¯s eyes widened in shock! Chapter 381

Chapter 381: A chance encounter

Trantor: 549690339

Jiang City Women and Children¡¯s Hospital. Special Assistant Anthony informed them to return to the Lei n first. Just as they stepped out of the elevator, Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao¡¯s phones rang at the same time. However, one was a phone call and the other was a text message. Lei Xiao nced at the caller ID and saw that it was Yan beiming. ¡°Speak,¡± he said. ¡°You two have been out for more than three hours. Full marks for endurance!¡± Yan beiming¡¯s voice was thick with teasing. During this period, he even asked the Butler to help little Hanxing get some clothes. Tsk, tsk, bird. Beast! ¡°Is there something?¡± Thunder owl neither admitted nor denied it. &Quot; you and Hanxing should take a detour to the supermarket. Your little nephew insisted on eating snacks. &Quot; ¡°Yes, I know.¡± With that, Lei Xiao hung up the phone. Yuan Bao was a patient who was heavily dependent on snacks. When Lei Xiaosi was not around, the whole family doted on him. On the other end, Lin Hanxing nced at the message. The corners of his mouth curled into a cold smile. Was he that interested in her room? It seemed that she had to give him a warning once and for all! After replying to the mute uncle¡¯s message, Lin Hanxing looked up and saw a familiar face. He was walking towards her and Thunder valiant beast with his head lowered. It was obvious that he had just finished a checkup. Without thinking, Lin Hanxing reached out to grab Lei Xiao¡¯s wrist and hid in the blind spot behind the decorative pir. His eyes were fixed on that person. The Thunder valiant beast first nced at the neer, then focused all his attention on the soft fragrance in his arms. She was so close to him. He was so close that he could even smell the fragrance on Hanxing¡¯s body clearly. The diamond earrings on her Jade-white earlobes made a faint sound, as bright as her own. Yes, he wanted to eat her. ¡°Why is she here?¡± Lin Hanxing watched as the man entered the elevator. When the elevator¡¯s metal door slowly closed, Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze shifted from behind the pir. Lin Hanxing stood at the elevator door until he saw that the number ¡®3¡¯ on the elevator disy had stopped moving. He looked at the floor n next to him and a thought-provoking emotion shed across his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go up and take a look.¡± Lin Hanxing pressed the elevator button and looked at Lei Xiao. ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m like your follower?¡± Lei Xiao followed her into the elevator and said in a deep voice. With no one around, Lin Hanxing turned around and touched Lei min¡¯s handsome face. ¡°Then you must be the most handsome and expensive follower in the world!¡± With that, the elevator reached the third floor with a ding. The Gynecology and Obstetrics Department of the Women and Children¡¯s Hospital was on the third floor. There were clearly many people. Lin Hanxing¡¯s attention was on the woman in the crowd who was obviously anxious. He put on his sunsses and mask in the elevator for fear of being recognized. &Quot; the rich and powerful families of Jiang city are really interesting. &Quot; Lin Hanxing smiled, but the smile did not reach his eyes. Her gaze fell on the woman¡¯s back, and her expression was profound. Not long after, she came out of the Department with a test sheet in her hand. She lowered her head and looked at the test report in her hand. Her face under the mask was distorted. She crumpled the things in her hands into a ball and threw them into the trash can. Then, she turned around and went downstairs in a fluster and anxiety. However, Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao walked out from the corner. Lin Hanxing took the test sheet and spread it open. He was not surprised to see that she had used an alias. &Quot; people in Jiang city say that young mistress he is gentle and lovely. She never leaves her husband who has been in aa for three years. She is a model. &Quot; ¡°If people find out that she¡¯s pregnant ...¡± Lin Hanxing was still holding the test report in his hand, his voice soft and cold. ¡°This child¡¯s background will definitely arouse the curiosity of others.¡± That¡¯s right, the person who had been hiding her identity was the great young mistress of the he family, Yuan Xiaolei! Lin Hanxing had not had the time to look for trouble with her recently, but she did not expect ... To actually meet here! Chapter 382

Chapter 382: Used one

Trantor: 549690339

In the Lin family¡¯s study. &Quot; you¡¯re saying that our Lin family will rece the SU family in the bidding for the cross-sea bridge project? ¡± Lin qianlin¡¯s expression was one of pleasant surprise, as if she couldn¡¯t believe that such a big piece of pie had fallen into herp. This time, when she found out that Zhong Xueqing had contacted the SU family and the he family to participate in the sea bridge Development, Lin youlin was really unhappy for a while. What right did the SU family have to suppress the Lin family in every way? Wasn¡¯t he just backed by the Lei family? But he didn¡¯t expect that because ofst night¡¯s incident, his family could actually benefit from this misfortune and participate in this project. It was more of a surprise than a shock! If it waspleted and put into use, it would create huge profits in the future! &Quot; but, even if our Lin family joins us, we will still be short of funds ... &Quot; Lin youlin calcted the amount of cash that the Lin group currently had, and it was obviously not enough! &Quot; don¡¯t worry, Xueqing went to Y. R. To look for the president of xxx bank. We¡¯ve been borrowing money from her for so many years. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult to increase the loan this time! &Quot; Mrs. He smiled brightly, no longer having the shadow ofst night. His mind was filled with the idea of making a fortune. At that moment, she was still unaware of what had happened to Zhong Xueqing and Fang Mengran at Y R. &Quot; we haven¡¯t settledst night¡¯s matter yet. If Zhong Yifu finds out that our Lin family has reced the SU family ... &Quot; Lin qianlin trailed off, her expression a little awkward. &Quot; aunt Lin, a businessman values profit. Are you going to let go of the fat meat in front of your mouth and take into ount your sisterly feelings? ¡± Perhaps he zhehan was a little overwhelmed by the pride that he would definitely contract the project, even his voice was full of arrogance, which made people ufortable. Originally, he zhehan and mother he were furious about he Chengyu¡¯s sudden disappearance from the hospital, but they didn¡¯t expect a beautiful task to fall on their heads. The bidding this time was under the he family¡¯s name. He zhehan had waited for so many years. Finally, he had a chance to prove that he was stronger than he Chengyu ... How could he let her go? ¡°How could I! Last night, you caused such a scene ...¡± Lin youlin thought aboutst night¡¯s incident and remembered that she couldn¡¯t contact Lin Hanxing. His expression immediately turned ugly. Mother he asked. As soon as Lin youlin finished speaking, she snorted coldly. ¡°This Lin xiaojiu sure has a bad temper! In my opinion, you shouldn¡¯t have been so kind to find her back!¡± Get her back? Did she think that she wanted to? However, Lin youlin did not say this out loud. In that situation, if she didn¡¯t get Lin xiaojiu back, the entire Rivertown would probably be poking at her Lin family¡¯s back! He zhehan¡¯s eyes darkened when he heard the two of them mention that woman. He really wanted to have a taste of that woman in bed! Although she was a woman who had been used by young master Lei, he could ignore this fact just by looking at her delicate face and graceful figure. He thought about how her slender and fair legs were mping onto him ... He zhehan only felt that his blood seemed to be boiling because of this thought! ¡°Hey, did you find he Chengyu?¡± Lin youlin seemed to have thought of something and nced at mother he. Mother he¡¯s expression changed immediately. &Quot; it¡¯s as if he has disappeared from the face of the earth. I keep feeling uneasy. &Quot; What mother he was most afraid of was that someone would use he Chengyu¡¯s car ident to create more trouble! ¡°What¡¯s there to be uneasy about? So what if he woke up? He¡¯s just a piece of trash!¡± He zhehan¡¯s voice was full of disdain! The cross-sea bridge this time was enough to prove his ability! Chapter 383

Chapter 383: I¡¯m here

Trantor: 549690339

Lei Xiao parked the car in the supermarket¡¯s parking lot. During this time, his work phone never stopped ringing. Lei Xiao nced at it and simply hung up. However, the other party was still persistent. ¡°A call from the SU family?¡± After closing the car door, Lin Hanxing saw that Lei Xiao had left his phone in the car, so he asked casually. ¡°Yes.¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s expression turned sinister for a moment, but it disappeared in a sh. The two of them pushed the shopping cart inside. As it was working hours, there were not many people. ¡°Why are you so sensitive to the child?¡± Lei Xiao reached out and threw Yuan Bao¡¯s favorite snacks into the shopping cart, then said in a nonchnt tone. Lin Hanxing, who had been standing beside him, clearly paused. She did not move. The Thunder valiant beast did not move. He knew that Lin Hanxing did not like to meddle in other people¡¯s business, but things rted to children were an exception. Lin Hanxing nced at Lei Xiao, his face calm. However, the gloominess in his eyes was obvious. ¡°Yuan Bao likes that.¡± She smiled and turned to walk in the other direction. But just as he turned around, his hand was grabbed by Lei Xiao. Hisrge palm easily covered her small hand, wrapping the warmth around the coldness. He didn¡¯t force her to answer the question. He sped his hands together so that Lin Hanxing wouldn¡¯t escape. Lin Hanxing turned around to look at Lei Xiao. There was a rare coldness on his face, and his brows were furrowed. It seemed that he was annoyed by the question he had asked just now. ¡°Don¡¯t run.¡± Said Lei Xiao. Perhaps it was because of this simple yet apprehensive sentence, but the tension in Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart rxed a little. She looked at the two of them holding hands and walked back to Lei Xiao. ¡°Yuan Bao really likes that one.¡± Yuan Bao had always wanted to eat the cheese cream on the shelf. Lei Xiao didn¡¯t say anything. He walked over, swept two boxes, and put them in the shopping cart. He didn¡¯t let go of Lin Hanxing at all. &Quot; everyone in Jiangcheng knows that the beloved daughter of the president of Lin¡¯s group was kidnapped by human traffickers in Jiangcheng when she was seven years old. There has been no news of her since then. &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice suddenly rang out after an unknown period of time. ¡°It¡¯s been 18 years since I left!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s tone was too calm, as if he was talking about someone else¡¯s business. ¡°But what if I tell you that I wasn¡¯t abducted back then?¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s grip suddenly tightened, even Lin Hanxing could feel the pain. Her simple words were enough to set off a storm. Lei Xiao¡¯s brows furrowed even more. On the other hand, Lin Hanxing moved closer to him and reached out to smooth the wrinkles between his eyebrows. &Quot; also, I promised aunt Mian that I¡¯d avoid hurting the child under any circumstances. &Quot; Lin Hanxing smiled after he finished speaking. However, that smile made Lei Xiao¡¯s heart feel like it had been punched by arge fist. Suddenly, he pulled her into his arms. ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± His powerful voice was transmitted to Lin Hanxing through his trembling chest. His tone was cold and heavy. It was just three simple words, but it gave people an infinite sense of security. ¡°Thunder valiant beast, don¡¯t think of me as weak.¡± No one could take advantage of her if she didn¡¯t agree. All these years, the only ident in Lin Hanxing¡¯s life was perhaps the Thunder valiant beast. He was the one who forcefully entered her life. The domineering side of her world had upied a ce. She even let every member of the Lei family break down thest line of defense in her heart, until she waspletely defeated. Even the rtionship between the two of them did not seem to be confirmed by anyone. Everything seemed to be in ce. Lin Hanxing did not understand if this was love. But one thing was for sure, there was no other man in this world who could be like Lei Xiao. He moved her. Chapter 384

Chapter 384: Do you like it

Trantor: 549690339

In front of this man, she didn¡¯t have to bother to hide herself at all. Lei Xiao seriously indulged her, pampered her, and did not even mind her climbing over his head. A man who was so cold in the eyes of outsiders that even a nce at him would make others ¡®hearts tremble, had unreservedly doted on her. It was as if he was raising a daughter. He seemed to want to pile all the good things in front of her. Yingluo, in my eyes, you¡¯re always right. Lin Hanxing smiled and softened the thinyer of frost on his brows. ¡°Besides, where do you want me to run to? You¡¯re holding my hand so tightly, as if you¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll lose it!¡± She raised her hand, and Thunder valiant tightened his grip again. Only then did he react and let go slightly. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t throw it.¡± The judge¡¯s thin lips parted, but the words that came out of his mouth made Lin Hanxingugh. Seeing that Lin Hanxing¡¯s gloomy expression had disappeared, Lei Xiao¡¯s heart felt better. ¡°Don¡¯t lose it, and don¡¯t be sad.¡± On his cold and handsome face that seemed to have been favored by God, there was a mature smile at the corner of his mouth. ¡°I¡¯ve long passed the age of sadness.¡± All these years, it was rare for something to make her feel emotional. She had never even cried. Those who had seen Lin Hanxing before would always feel a sense of awe when they met his cold and distant eyes. Aunt Mian had taught her well. She, Lin Hanxing, had lost her family since she was seven years old. However, at the age of 26, he met Lei Xiao and the Lei family, and felt warmth again. Aunt Mian, the mute uncle, and uncle Jin had taught her how to grow up and protect herself. But Lei Xiao and the Lei family, taught her the throbbing of love again. ¡°I prefer to make people sad now!¡± Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows and moved closer to Lei Xiao. The height difference between the two of them made her have to look up to see his expression. Thunder valiant lowered his head to look at her. There was no joy or anger on her palm-sized face, but her eyes were as bright as stars. He couldn¡¯t describe the feeling in his heart. His heart ached so much that it was difficult to speak. Hanxing left Rivertown when she was seven and had no parents. If she hadn¡¯t been lucky enough to meet li Yanyu, how could she have lived all these years? Lei Xiao couldn¡¯t imagine that there were other bad possibilities in Lin Hanxing¡¯s life. She used to be the most precious daughter of the Lin couple. Before the age of seven, she lived like a princess. Suddenly, Lei Xiao cupped her face with both hands and leaned over to kiss her. Without any warning, Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes widened and his eyshes fluttered. Just as she was about to speak, Lei Xiao took the opportunity to intertwine between her lips and teeth. There was an alluring fragrance on the man¡¯s body. Different from men¡¯s cologne, it was Lei Xiao¡¯s unique body fragrance. His kiss was like his scent, tempting her tomit a crime. It made one¡¯s heart itch. Lin Hanxing still remembered the first time Lei Xiao kissed her. He was like a powerful beast, rampaging and plundering. There was no order to it, as if it was devouring her by instinct. Now, the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s technique had improved a lot, to the point that it was almost impossible to resist. Lin Hanxing subconsciously seemed to have caught onto something, and it was difficult for him to breathe. He seemed to be able to hear the sounding from the other shelf that was blocked by the snack bags. It was a very subtle feeling. Even his body seemed to be as light as a feather. After an unknown amount of time, Lei Xiao finally let go of Lin Hanxing. He used his fingertips to wipe away the bright marks on her lips. That was something that belonged to the two of them. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Thunder valiant beast¡¯s chest heaved slightly, his voice was deep and mesmerizing. Even his deep eyes were filled with an alluring darkness. Lin Hanxing¡¯s small, coconut milk-like face was gradually dyed red ... Chapter 385

Chapter 385: Grape vines

Trantor: 549690339

His rough fingers were still gently brushing against her lips. Lin Hanxing did not know that at this moment, her small mouth was like a ripe purple grape on the grapevine in the vi¡¯s courtyard in Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes, tempting him to pick it. She seemed to be bewitched by his eyes that were filled with strong emotions because he was afraid of scaring her ... She nodded her head slightly. ¡°Then buy it.¡± Lei Xiao said hoarsely. Eh? Lin Hanxing did note back to his senses for a long time. Then, he saw Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze following her wrist to the jelly that she was holding. He was asking her if she liked snacks. And she actually responded to him seriously, and she really liked it ... Lin Hanxing mumbled as he buried his face into Lei Xiaoyue¡¯s chest. Dumbass. Those who knew her identity were all afraid of her! She was afraid that in this world, only this man would treat her like a child. When the two of them left the supermarket, they had bought four to fiverge shopping bags of snacks. ¡°Here, this is for you,¡± Lin Hanxing seemed to have thought of something. He took out a card from his bag and handed it to him. Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and looked at her. ¡°It¡¯s my supplementary card,¡± Qinshui¡¯s beautiful eyes were full of light. ¡°Oh, it should be the package fee!¡± As he spoke, Lin Hanxing stuffed the card into Lei Xiao¡¯s front pocket. When he leaned over, his slightly curly hair was like soft seaweed, pouring down on both sides of his body. He unbuckled the seat belt and slowly fastened it for Lei Xiao. With a click, the seat belt was fastened. Lin Hanxing¡¯s slender waist was also caught by Lei Xiao¡¯srge palm. ¡°How long?¡± His voice waszy and sexy, but it was not difficult to hear the expectation in his voice. ¡°It depends on my mood.¡± Lin Hanxing wanted to sit back down, but Lei Xiao refused to let go. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to disembark from my pirate ship.¡± ¡°Thunder valiant beast, how can you be so overbearing?¡± Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Now, people could get a divorce even if they were married, why couldn¡¯t he get off his boat? ¡°I¡¯m just that overbearing!¡± Lei Xiao stared at Lin Hanxing as if he was waiting for an answer. ¡°I¡¯m the type of person who hates trouble the most. In that case, I might as well not go up, alright?¡± After saying this, she pretended to take the card back. However, Lei Xiao was faster than her and easily slipped the card into his casual pants. Lin Hanxing reached in and tried to snatch it, and after a while ... The two of them instantly stopped moving. The big eyes stared at the small eyes. ¡°Shameless!¡± Lin Hanxing mumbled, but Lei Xiao heard him clearly. ¡°If I was shameless, I would have dealt with youst night!¡± As he spoke, he leaned in and kissed her hard on the lips. Lin Hanxing blinked innocently and looked at him. Thinking of how Lei Xiao had held his breathst night, he forced a smile. ¡°Tell me, how long?¡± Thunder valiant managed to change the topic. ¡°Lin Hanxing, have you ever heard of this saying?¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t mind, Lei Xiao spoke with a serious expression. ¡°What?¡± What did he say? ¡°Any woman who doesn¡¯t put marriage in her eyes is a pervert!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the way back, Lin Hanxing sat in the passenger¡¯s seat and tried not tough, pretending not to notice Lei Xiao¡¯s asional nces. She felt as wronged as she could be. He seemed to beining that he wasn¡¯t taking responsibility for provoking him. The car quickly returned to Y. R. However, Lin Hanxing saw a car parked at the entrance of the vi. The smile on his face froze. That car looked very familiar. Just as he was thinking, Lei Xiao¡¯s phone rang. It was still Yan beixiao¡¯s number. However, this time, Lei Xiao did not pick up and drove the car directly into the vi ... Chapter 386

Chapter 386: A sudden decision

Trantor: 549690339

As soon as he entered the courtyard, Lin Hanxing immediately saw uncle hai apanying Yuan Bao. Seeing them return, Yuan Bao pouted towards the vi. After parking the car, Lei Xiao and Lin Hanxing entered the vi without taking anything. Although he knew it was Yuan shaojing, Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression still froze when he saw the other two people beside him. Are they Cheng Lingyun and Yuan susu? Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao knew very well what had happened to Cheng Lingyunst night. To her surprise, she still had the strength to sit there. However, upon closer inspection, one could clearly see that Cheng Lingyun was putting up a strong front. Her calves were still trembling. As for Yuan susu, she had also just been discharged from the hospital. Her face was pale and she looked weak. When he saw Lei Xiao, his eyes brightened at first, but when he saw Lin Hanxing, his eyes darkened. ¡°Ah Xiao and miss Lin are back.¡± Yuan shaojing put his hands on the Dragon-headed walking stick, as if nothing had happenedst night. He even smiled elegantly. In the living room, mother Lei¡¯s expression was different. Even Lei Yu and Yan beixiao¡¯s expressions were a little subtle. ¡°Have a seat. I have something to announce to you.¡± Yuan shaojing¡¯s voice was calm as he looked at Lin Hanxing. Lei Xiao and Lin Hanxing took their seats. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lei kangnian chuckled, but when he saw Yuan shaojing¡¯s hand reaching out to Cheng Lingyun, he suddenly stopped. ¡°After some time, I¡¯ve decided to settle the marriage with Lingyun in Jiang city.¡± With a bang, the mug in Madam Lei¡¯s hand fell to the ground. The water was spilled all over the ground. Yuan shaojing was going to marry Cheng Lingyun? Apart from Lei Xiao and Lin Hanxing, the rest of the people were shocked. Yuan susu was even more caught off guard. He tilted his head and looked at the two of them. Cheng Lingyun subconsciously looked at Lin Hanxing, her eyes filled with pride. She knew that she was the one who had been by brother Yuan¡¯s side all these years. Even that dead woman, li Yanyu, would not be able to snatch her ce in brother Yuan¡¯s heart. Moreover ... Cheng Lingyun lowered her head to hide the shy smile on her face. Last night, brother Yuan and she actually ... ¡°How could it be so sudden?¡± Lei kangnian looked at his best friend, trying to see a hint of unwillingness on his face. Madam Lei looked at Cheng Lingyun, and when her eyes inadvertently swept across her neck, her pupils suddenly stopped. If he wasn¡¯t wrong, that was ... A kiss. Seal? ¡°I suddenly decided.¡± Yuan shaojing poured a new ss of water for Mama Lei and Zhong Nanyin, pushing it in front of her. His eyes fell on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. ¡°Mr. Yuan, you don¡¯t regret it?¡± Lin Hanxing suddenly said coldly. The atmosphere suddenly became awkward. Cheng Lingyun narrowed her eyes at Lin Hanxing. She knew that Lin Hanxing must have said something to brother Yuan, but she didn¡¯t know how far he had gone! It was also because of this that when she woke up this morning and brother Yuan said that he was getting married, she was so excited that she almost cried ... ¡°What do I have to regret?¡± Yuan shaojing chuckled, his voice carrying a hint of contempt. ¡°Those few years when li Yanyu was pestering me were the hardest days of my life.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you how much I hate her that day?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Yuan shaojing. It was as if a cold whirlwind was blowing around her, and the people around her could clearly feel her anger. ¡°What does her death have to do with me?¡± The moment Yuan shaojing finished speaking, Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand had already taken the ss of water he had just poured for Mama Lei. With a ssh, Yuan shaojing¡¯s entire body waspletely dry! &Quot; brother Yuan ... &Quot; Cheng Lingyun jumped into his arms in a panic. Chapter 387

Chapter 387: Miss Lin has a bad temper

Trantor: 549690339

Yuan shaojing didn¡¯t even look at Cheng Lingyun, only reaching out to wipe the water off his face. ¡°Miss Lin has a bad temper.¡± Yuan shaojing said these words indifferently, and it was hard to tell if he was angry or not. ¡°Mr. Yuan, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve never seen me in a worse temper!¡± ¡°Oh, really? It seems that ah Xiao needs to be properly managed.¡± Lin Hanxing and Yuan shaojing went back and forth, and the atmosphere became more and more tense. ¡°I¡¯ll only ask you one question, Mr. Yuan!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were like swords as he coldly scanned Yuan shaojing, Cheng Lingyun, and Yuan susu. ¡°Between li Yanyu and Cheng Lingyun, who is more important to you?¡± The air seemed to have frozen. Madam Lei wanted to say something, but her father stopped her. Cheng Lingyun¡¯s ears perked up, obviously also wanting to know the answer to this question. Suddenly, Yuan shaojing sneered. His voice was full of sarcasm. ¡°Is there anyparison between Ling Yun and Li Yanyu?¡± Different people would have different interpretations of this sentence. ¡°Good! Very good!¡± Lin Hanxing did not want to stay any longer, so he turned around and went upstairs. ¡°It seems that miss Lin doesn¡¯t wee us. In that case, Lingyun and I will move out of the Lei family today.¡± Yuan shaojing slowly got up, both hands on his walking stick. ¡°Are you threatening me, Mr. Yuan?¡± Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t turn around, the mockery in his voice was obvious. &Quot; miss Lin, you¡¯re thinking too much. I just don¡¯t like it when people disrespect Lingyun. &Quot; Yuan shaojing looked at Lei kangnian, as if he felt that they had already said enough. ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say, I¡¯ll take my leave!¡± Cheng Lingyun staggered up. Her legs were still weak and trembling, but she managed to follow behind Yuan shaojing in pain. ¡°Susu just got out of the hospital. She¡¯s not in good health, so please take care of her for now!¡± Lin Hanxing went up to the second floor. A deathly silence circted in the air. On the second floor, Lin Hanxing stood quietly in front of the floor-to-ceiling ss. He expressionlessly watched as Yuan shaojing and Cheng Lingyun left. He didn¡¯t know if he felt something, but before he got into the car, Yuan shaojing raised his head and looked at the shadow standing on the second floor. But soon, it was as if nothing had happened. Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered, his face expressionless. But suddenly, she turned around alertly and her heart tightened when she met a pair of calm eyes. Standing behind her was ... It was Lei kangnian! ¡°Come with me,¡± Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t tell what the old man was thinking from his voice. He followed Lei kangnian and continued to walk upstairs. Soon, they arrived at the door of the study. Lei kangnian pushed the door open and entered. Lin Hanxing thought for a moment, then closed the door behind him. Father Lei¡¯s eyes were sharp. It was a gaze of wisdom. Lin Hanxing did not avoid it and met its gaze. In front of the Lei family, she had no need to hide. &Quot; I understand shaojing. That wasn¡¯t his style of doing things, and you cooperated with him to put on such a show ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing neither admitted nor denied it. &Quot; shaojing is my best friend, and you¡¯re my daughter-inw. I don¡¯t care what you guys discuss because I believe that you won¡¯t harm the Lei family, but ... &Quot; Lei kangnian¡¯s voice suddenly stopped. He looked at Lin Hanxing and sighed. &Quot; you¡¯re a member of the Lei family. If you have any problems or trouble, if you¡¯re too embarrassed to disturb me and Yinyin, don¡¯t hide it from ah Xiao. You can use all the resources he has! &Quot; The Lei family was protective of their own people. Even though Lei kangnian did not know what had happened, he did not want Lin Hanxing to suffer. Chapter 388

Chapter 388: On your side

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing was stunned when he heard what Papa Lei said. When she came up, she was already prepared to be scolded. However, she did not expect that father Lei first thought that she was in trouble and was too embarrassed to ask his parents for help, so he asked her to discuss it with Lei Xiao. She had an indescribable feeling in her heart. &Quot; father Lei, if ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing hesitated. ¡°If I really get into big trouble, it might affect the Lei family ...¡± Hearing this, Lei kangnianughed and gestured for her to sit down with his eyes. ¡°I believe that you won¡¯t, but if that really happens, the Lei family will use all of their wealth to ensure your safety. Money can be earned again if it¡¯s gone, but if people are gone, then there¡¯s nothing left!¡± If the Lin family had said this, Lin Hanxing would have just taken it as an act. However, since father Lei was the one who said it, Lin Hanxing believed him. ¡°Father Lei, I¡¯m very sorry for what happened today.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be sorry about?¡± The older he got, the cleaner the hostility he had when he was young was. ¡°Yinyin and I have always wanted a daughter when we were young, but you¡¯ve seen the result. Ever since I had you, my position in Yinyin¡¯s heart has been plummeting. She¡¯s been talking about you in my ear every day. I don¡¯t know why she likes you so much.¡± Lei kangnian sighed after saying that. In the past, when Yinyin had nothing to do at home, she loved to look for his secret stash of money. Now, she was thinking about how to ask the big boss out every day. Lei kangnian felt that he had fallen out of favor in Yinyin¡¯s heart. &Quot; even just now, she kept winking at me, afraid that you¡¯d be at a disadvantage. &Quot; ¡°I also like father and mother Lei very much.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice softened and he no longer sounded as nervous as before. &Quot; alright, don¡¯t say nice things to fool us. Ah Xiao has been listening at the door for a long time. Let¡¯s go and find him. &Quot; How could Lei kangnian not understand his son? He was probably standing at the door waiting for his wife. Lin Hanxing looked back, Lei Xiao was outside? ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? If you don¡¯t believe me, go take a look.¡± Lei kangnian could read Lin Hanxing¡¯s mind with a single nce. He smiled and leaned back in his seat. Lin Hanxing stood up and walked to the door. As soon as he opened it, he saw Lei Jing leaning against the wall opposite him, looking at her. ¡°You little rascal!¡± Father Lei¡¯s teasing voice came from behind. ¡°Then, father Lei, we¡¯ll go back to our room first.¡± Lin Hanxing turned around and smiled at father Lei. ¡°Go, go, go, don¡¯t be an eyesore in front of me.¡± Lei kangnian looked at ah Xiao¡¯s worried eyes and got angry. Did he really think that he would eat his wife up? Hmph, I also have a wife! Lei Xiao hugged Lin Hanxing and walked towards the room. When Yuan susu wasn¡¯t here, the room was just enough for him to sleep in. But now that she was here, there was one less bedroom. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep with you tonight.¡± As soon as Lei Xiao finished speaking, Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at him. She happened to see the curve of his lips that he didn¡¯t manage to retract in time. ¡°Why did youe up?¡± ¡°Mom is worried about you.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was filled with guilt as he thought about what had happened just now. &Quot; there¡¯s a vineyard behind us. Bring Mama Lei and the others there in the afternoon. &Quot; It was the time for the grapes to ripen, and there were all kinds of varieties avable. She felt that Yuan Bao and Mama Lei would definitely like it. ¡°Brother Lei ...¡± Just as Lin Hanxing finished speaking, Yuan SuSu¡¯s voice came from behind. Lin Hanxing only reacted after a long while. She had almost forgotten that Yuan shaojing had left Yuan susu behind when he left. Chapter 389 - The shadow in her heart

Chapter 389: The shadow in her heart

Trantor: 549690339

Obviously, Yuan susu hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet. She looked as weak as a sick woman. She had yet to recover from the shock of her uncle and mother getting married, and she was still floating as she walked. Although he knew that this day woulde, his uncle had never expressed his wish all these years. Not to mention, there was also the matter of Auntie Yanyu. It was just that ... Her uncle¡¯s behavior today made Yuan susu feel uneasy. ¡°Brother Lei, I have something to say to miss Lin.¡± Yuan susu was really panicking, even her desire to cling to Lei Xiao had faded a lot. She only looked at Lin Hanxing¡¯s face, hoping to understand more from her. Lei Xiao¡¯s brows furrowed, clearly not ready to let go. ¡°It just so happens that I also have something to talk to Miss Yuan about.¡± Lin Hanxingughed coldly in his heart, taking in the anxiety and panic on Yuan SuSu¡¯s face. She panicked. But perhaps even she did not know why she was panicking. But her instinctive reaction made her reject the marriage between Yuan shaojing and Cheng Lingyun. The two of them went to the balcony on the second floor. Sitting on two wicker chairs, Yuan susu didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. ¡°Miss Yuan, please speak quickly. I don¡¯t have that much patience.¡± Lin Hanxing satzily in the rattan chair, his right leg crossed elegantly over his left, and his Lake Blue dress rippled like water. ¡°My uncle and uncle Lei have been good friends for many years. Aren¡¯t you afraid that uncle and Auntie will punish you for offending my uncle?¡± Yuan susu said in a neutral tone. ¡°Are you not afraid?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows, his voice was soft and slow, it made people¡¯s hearts go numb. ¡°What should I be afraid of?¡± Yuan SuSu¡¯s face turned even paler, perhaps because she had been stabbed in her soft spot. If a man who wasn¡¯t calm enough saw this, he would probably feel heartache to the bone. ¡°You¡¯re afraid that you¡¯ll be abandoned!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words hit the nail on the head and Yuan susu stood up from her rattan chair! It was as if he had torn apart her disguise and magnified the fear in her heart. &Quot; all these years, you¡¯ve been relying on the fact that Yuan shaojing doesn¡¯t have any children by his side to gain the attention of country G. But there¡¯s a prerequisite for this, and that is that Yuan shaojing must have no children by his side so that you can enjoy the glory alone! &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze fell into the distance. The forest Park was shrouded in a thin mist, looking like a paradise on earth. When Lin Hanxing had first chosen this piece ofnd, it was because of this scenery that he had invested a huge sum of money to buy it. Even the overall decoration style was based on his own preferences. &Quot; now, your biological mother is going to marry your uncle. In the past, because you were unique, they pampered you and would do anything to get everything you wanted. But now ... &Quot; ¡°Are you sure they will?¡± Lin Hanxing said in a neutral tone as he turned to look at Yuan SuSu¡¯s pale face. Lin Hanxing was good at ying with people¡¯s hearts. This was especially true for people like Yuan susu, who looked clean and pure, but had a lot of thoughts in her heart. &Quot; if your mother had a second child, if the child was a boy ... &Quot; Yuan SuSu¡¯s hand, which was resting casually on the wicker chair, suddenly clenched tightly. So this was what he was feeling uneasy about! She did not have time to think much in her shock, but now that she was reminded by Lin Hanxing¡¯s words, it was as if she was enlightened! &Quot; everything you have now was given to you by Yuan shaojing, but if one day you be that extra ... Do you think that your self-pity trick will still work? ¡± Chapter 390

Chapter 390: Deepening the fear

Trantor: 549690339

Yuan SuSu¡¯s face was expressionless, but her heart was beating so fast that she couldn¡¯t take it. She subconsciously wanted to press her hand against her heart, but she refused to admit defeat because of Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes. ¡°My mom wouldn¡¯t do that to me!¡± ¡°She won¡¯t have another child!¡± Yuan susu didn¡¯t know if she was saying it for Lin Hanxing or for herself. Lin Hanxingughed at her words, as if he was mocking her naivety. ¡°You¡¯reughing at me?¡± Yuan susu stood up abruptly, her face as white as a sheet of paper. She was strangely angry. ¡°Why can¡¯t Iugh when I hear such a funny joke?¡± Lin Hanxing rested one hand on the armrest of the rattan chair, hiszy posture exuding an aura that made Yuan susu jealous. Yes, she was jealous of her! It wasn¡¯t just because she had stolen all of brother Lei¡¯s attention, but also because of her health! They were both white, but he was morbidly white, while she was white with a tinge of red. She was very beautiful, so beautiful that even the sun above her head seemed to be crowning her! But what about him? She had nothing! &Quot; as early as a year ago, there was a rumor in Jiang city that country G¡¯s top Chinese tycoon, Yuan shaojing, was going to choose someone from the rich families in Jiang city to be his adopted son or daughter to inherit his family business that was as rich as a country! &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was full of enchantment, but his gentle eyes made Yuan susu feel endless fear. &Quot; you said that your mother won¡¯t have another child. Based on your understanding of her, is it more likely for her to let a stranger inherit it, or is it more likely for her to have a child of her own? ¡± In the past, how could Cheng Lingyun easily give up those things that she could only dream of? Yuan SuSu¡¯s face turned even paler. &Quot; so, your two ¡®won¡¯t¡¯ are basically invalid! &Quot; ¡°I can do it too!¡± Yuan susu forced herself to be stubborn. Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows and looked at her with rare patience. &Quot; if you had taken good care of that heart, you might still have the right to say this now. With your condition of being seriously ill every three days and minor illness every five days, who would dare to hand over such a big business to you? ¡± &Quot; besides, your father is the second young master of the yuan family! &Quot; &Quot; back then, he was the one who broke your uncle¡¯s kneecaps and made him crawl out of the yuan family like a dog! &Quot; &Quot; you have the blood of the yuan family¡¯s second young master in your body. What right do you have to say such things? ¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s chuckling was full of sarcasm, and Yuan SuSu¡¯s fear grew deeper and deeper. All these years, her life had been toofortable. He was sofortable that he had long forgotten that his heart was stolen, and that all the good times he had these years were also stolen! &Quot; moreover, if Yuan shaojing really wanted you to inherit it, why would there be rumors of him adopting an heir in Jiang city? ¡± Yuan SuSu¡¯s body was trembling. This woman¡¯s words were too flirtatious. She couldn¡¯t refute his words. She knew clearly in her heart that she was right. She was right! The panic and fear made Yuan susu feel like she was about to drown. Originally, she had felt that she could enjoy her uncle¡¯s love and all the glory that the yuan family had given her for the rest of her life. But, mom is going to marry uncle! If they had a child, then she ... He was the most redundant member of the yuan family! At that time, what would he do? She was used to enjoyment and admiration, so how could Yuan susu be willing to be kicked around like a ball? Lin Hanxing looked at Yuan SuSu¡¯s strange and ever-changing expression in silence. From that moment on, the seemingly insignificant crack in the rtionship between Yuan susu and Cheng Lingyun ... It would get bigger and bigger! Chapter 391

Chapter 391: With me around, who would dare

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing pretended not to notice how disheveled Yuan susu looked when she left. Her gaze fell on the distant mountains shrouded in mist, and the corners of her mouth slowly curled up into a cold and cruel smile. The most untraceable thing in the world was the human heart! While Cheng Lingyun was still immersed in the joy of obtaining it, it was hard to imagine that a sharp de aimed at her back was gradually taking shape, and at this time ... But Cheng Lingyun didn¡¯t know! ¡°Come out,¡± Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t even turn around, but his voice was no longer bewitching like when he was talking to Yuan susu, it had returned to normal. Yuan Bao ran over to her with his short legs. She poked Lin Hanxing¡¯s waist, her long eyshes fluttering like two small fans. Even her big eyes were ck and bright! ¡°First aunt, don¡¯t be angry!¡± Looking at Yuan Bao, Lin Hanxing burst outughing. ¡°Who told you I¡¯m angry?¡± Lin Hanxing picked Yuan Bao up and ced him on hisp. Yuan Bao rummaged through his pockets for a long time before he took out a piece of chocte, unwrapped the packaging, and brought it to Lin Hanxing¡¯s mouth. Lin Hanxing shook his head and pushed the chocte back to Yuan Bao¡¯s mouth. ¡°Where¡¯s grandma?¡± She asked. Yuan Bao licked the chocte and looked downstairs. ¡°Answer the phone.¡± He paused and continued. ¡°Someone is fierce to grandma!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile froze and his eyes turned cold. &Quot; Yuan Bao, are you saying that someone is calling grandma and scolding her? ¡± Lin Hanxing asked again. Yuan Bao nodded his head like a chicken pecking at rice. ¡°Let¡¯s go, take me there!¡± Lin Hanxing put Yuan Bao Down from hisp. She wanted to know who was so bold! Yuan Bao strenuously held Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand and led him to where Mama Lei and Zhong Nanyin were currently. After a while, Lin Hanxing saw her. Under the grape rack, Madam Lei was calmly drinking tea. When she saw Yuan Baoing over with Lin Hanxing, she looked rather helpless. The phone on the stone table was still hanging up, and there was a faint sound. Lin Hanxing could already guess who the person on the other end of the phone was. Without waiting for Madam Lei to speak, she walked over and put her phone on speaker. Yingluo, I order you to bring ah Xiao to the Zhong family now and apologize to Xueqing! Zhenzhen, if you didn¡¯t snatch Lei away, how would Xueqing have married that short-lived man from the Fang family? It was fine if Yingluo didn¡¯t call her sister, but now she even bullied Xueqing and Mengran with outsiders? Madam Lei¡¯s face was expressionless, but the deep male voice on the other end of the phone was getting more and more excited. ¡°Hehe.¡± Suddenly, a sneer disrupted the other party¡¯s rhythm. ¡°Who are you?¡± The other party was furious. &Quot; old master Zhong is full of vigor. It sounds like he can live for a few more years. &Quot; The sarcasm in Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice made the breathing on the other end of the phone heavier. It was obvious that he was extremely angry. ¡°Who are you?¡± A gentle female voice could be heard faintly, advising the man not to lose his temper! ¡°Old master Zhong, do you really want to know who I am?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers tapped on the stone table in a very regr rhythm that made people¡¯s hearts tremble. ¡°You bastard!¡± Lin Hanxingughed as he listened to his heavy breathing. ¡°I¡¯m the outsider you¡¯re talking about.¡± Lin Hanxing had trained himself to the point of perfection in terms of words that could add fuel to the fire. As expected, the moment he finished speaking, he heard a roar from the other end. &Quot; if old Zhong wants to seek justice for them, sure, I¡¯ll be waiting for you at Vi B34 in the vi area of the Y R Equestrian Club. I¡¯d like to see who dares to point at Mama Lei¡¯s nose and scold her with me around! &Quot; Chapter 392

Chapter 392: I¡¯ve long treated him as a stranger

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing hung up the phone without waiting for old master Zhong¡¯s reaction. &Quot; Yuan Bao, go and tell Grandpa, first uncle, second uncle, and uncle Yan that no one is toe downstairster! &Quot; Yuan Bao grunted and ran upstairs with his short legs. However, just as she reached the second floor, she was lifted up by the back of her cor. Yuan Bao instantly wed around like a tortoise! When she looked closely, she realized that her grandfather, first uncle, second uncle, and uncle Yan were all hiding in the corner. She did not know how much they had heard. ¡°I really like little Hanxing¡¯s temper!¡± Yan beixiao clicked his tongue twice, still holding the freshly washed grapes in his arms, and ate one with each bite. Lei Xiao held his little nephew in his arms, his brows furrowed and his thoughts unknown. ¡°The old master of the Zhong family is still so ignorant!¡± As soon as Lei kangnian thought of the wife he had doted on for so many years being reprimanded by that old bastard, the violent nature hidden in his body was instantly awakened. He wanted to take out a gun and shoot her like he did when he was young. ¡°With sister-inw around, she won¡¯t let mom suffer.¡± Lei min¡¯s warm voice was like a tranquilizer, causing Lei kangnian¡¯s expression to finally look better. Yan beiming hugged the grapes and turned around excitedly. &Quot; not only will he not let Mama Lei suffer, he¡¯ll also anger that old B * stard to death! &Quot; The more he spoke, the more Yan beiming wanted to go downstairs and cut a watermelon! He wanted to be a handsome and extraordinary young man! Downstairs, Madam Lei was pouring tea for Lin Hanxing with a smile. ¡°You heard from ah Xiao?¡± Only then did Lin Hanxing realize that he had been a little impulsive just now. ¡°Isn¡¯t it funny? When my life was hanging by a thread, my father took the opportunity to bring back the mother and daughter who had been raised outside for many years, as if he was certain that I would not be able to live.¡± Madam Leiughed mockingly. It was the kind of self-deprecation one would have after being betrayed by their closest family. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t know what to say. He just reached out and covered the back of Mama Lei¡¯s cold hand. ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± As long as she, Lin Hanxing, was around, no one could surpass her and hurt the Lei family! Madam Lei looked at Lin Hanxing and blinked. Then, she suddenly stood up and sat down beside her. He reached out and wrapped his arms around Lin Hanxing¡¯s neck. Burying her face in her neck, Madam Lei, Zhong Nanyin, concealed her sobs so that no one would notice her loss ofposure. ¡°I¡¯ve already treated him as a stranger!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were cold. Today, she would like to see how powerful old master Zhong was! Forty minutester, Lin Hanxing finally met the man. He had even brought his stepmother, Madam Lei, along! Following them were bodyguards trained by the Zhong family for many years. They surrounded the vi tightly. Old master Zhong stood in the courtyard with an aggressive look, apanied by the current Mrs. Zhong, who still had her charm. Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, did not seem to sense the other party¡¯s hostility. He slowly used the tea set sent by the vi¡¯s butler to make tea. Lin Hanxing¡¯s straight back matched with theke-blue long dress made him exude an air of nobility that was unforgettable at first sight. ¡°Were you the one who was yelling at me on the phone?¡± Old master Zhong sneered. Lin Hanxing ced the first cup of tea in front of Madam Lei, then looked up at old master Zhong. ¡°The one who called you, listen up. If they dare to mess up this courtyard, even a de of grass, I will make sure theye here alive but not return alive!¡± She said this to everyone with a smile. Chapter 393

Chapter 393: What a big tone

Trantor: 549690339

However, everyone could feel it. When she said this, there was a cold chill that climbed up her back. It went straight to the back of his head! No matter how strong her willpower was, she could not resist the natural reaction of her body! ¡°Girl, you talk big!¡± Old master Zhong was the best example of what it meant to put on a fake smile. Lin Hanxing calmly picked up the White porcin teacup in front of him, as if he could not hear the sarcasm in his words at all. ¡°With old master Zhong here, I really don¡¯t dare to ept the honor.¡± Old master Zhong was so angry that his cheeks trembled. ¡°Then I¡¯d like to see how your courtyard can¡¯t be touched!¡± After that, old master Zhong gave a look to the people behind him. It was obvious that he wanted to give this arrogant girl in his eyes a warning! Madam Lei, who was sitting next to Lin Hanxing, heaved as she heard this. She seemed to want to stand up. The next second, Lin Hanxing grabbed her wrist. Zhong Nanyin looked at her and saw that Lin Hanxing was just calmly drinking his tea, unaffected by anything. Only then did his mood improve slightly. No one dared to move for a long time after old master Zhong finished his words. ¡°It seems like old Zhong¡¯s men don¡¯t have good hearing.¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled and took a sip of green tea. The sweet taste made her squint her beautiful eyes. Old master Zhong felt embarrassed after hearing this. The Fiend turned around with a straight face and red at the people he had brought. ¡°Whoever makes the first move, I¡¯ll give him a hundred thousand!¡± How could such a grand gesture not move people? Who wouldn¡¯t want to do such a good thing? The people who had forgotten their fear due to the temptation of money looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help but take action first. For a time, ping, ping, ping! Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, poured Madam Lei another cup of tea. She had never treated herself shabbily. Even the tea she drank was of a special grade, which could not be drunk outside. Madness was contagious, and once one of them made a move, it would encourage the others. Old Zhong stood in the middle of the courtyard. This was exactly the effect he wanted! He wanted to give his daughter, who he had not seen for a long time, a warning so that he could continue to demand an exnation for Xueqing and Mengran! The vi Butler stood quietly behind Lin Hanxing without any expression on his face. The courtyard was in a mess. Only the stone table under the grape trellis, where Lin Hanxing was sitting, was unaffected. She held the teacup leisurely, and her Jade-white fingertips seemed to blend in with the White porcin cup. However, the more Lin Hanxing acted this way, the more people who knew her were shocked. &Quot; it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. Little Hanxing actuallyughed! &Quot; Yan beixiao leaned against the window and used his titanium dog eyes in version 2.0 to help broadcast the live broadcast. Seeing Lin Hanxing smile, he shivered. ¡°Yes, first aunt is smiling.¡± Yuan Bao rubbed his palms together, his eyes bright. ¡°Laughing, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Second young master Lei, Lei Yu, was puzzled and asked in a sweet voice. Subconsciously, he looked in the direction of his big brother, Thunder valiant beast. However, he saw a rare smile on Lei Xiao¡¯s lips. Seeing his brother looking at him, he did not say anything. It was Yan Beichen who reached out and patted Lei min on the shoulder. ¡°Hehe, Lei Xiao ¡®er, just wait and see!¡± Just as he finished speaking, Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Enough?¡± With a tter, she slowly put the teacup back on the stone table and swept her eyes over the group of people. ¡°Then it¡¯s my turn!¡± Chapter 394

Chapter 394:-shocked and rmed

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing leaned against the back of the rattan chair leisurely, stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers beautifully! In the originally empty vi courtyard, a group of strong men appeared out of nowhere and surrounded old master Zhong, Mrs. Zhong, and the people he had brought with him without any warning! ¡°Bring that person out.¡± Lin Hanxing pointed at Blondie, who was hiding in the corner with an uneasy expression. Almost as soon as he finished speaking, the Blondie was pressed to the ground! He didn¡¯t know if it was intentional, but he was captured right in front of old master Zhong! ¡°Old Zhong and your people will choose to go in the left ear and out the right ear for what I just said!¡± Lin Hanxing stood up slowly. Theke Blue satin dress swayed with her movements. &Quot; it seems like I need to help you guys consolidate your memories! &Quot; Lin Hanxing walked over from under the grape trellis at a moderate pace, the grapes on his head so red that they had already turned purple. ¡°Nan Yin, are you really going to watch outsiders bully our Zhong family?¡± The current Mrs. Zhong seemed to have sensed that the situation was not right. She looked at Mama Lei, Zhong Nanyin, who was still sitting not far away. Her voice was gentle and moving, and there seemed to be a gentle light in her eyes. ¡°Hehe!¡± The only response she got was a sneer from Lin Hanxing, who had walked closer to her. ¡°Left hand or right hand?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was soft, but his eyes were fixed on old master Zhong and Mrs. Zhong. The question was directed at the Blondie, but the look in his eyes ... However, it made one shudder. ¡°What ... What do you mean?¡± The Blondie¡¯s lips trembled, and the fear in his eyes could not be more obvious. ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who was tempted by the money and was the first to rush out?¡± Lin Hanxing said with a smile. There was no anger on his beautiful face. On the contrary, it was more like he was ying with someone. ¡°So ... So what?¡± The Blondie straightened his neck, as if he didn¡¯t want to look too weak. ¡°You have to give me an exnation!¡± Lin Hanxing did not get angry. Instead, his smile widened. Even her beautiful eyes were curved into a line, making people who saw it remember it in their hearts. &Quot; I¡¯m not patient. You¡¯d better choose quickly. If you¡¯rete, I¡¯ll have to ... &Quot; She only said half of her sentence, leaving the other half to fantasize. The Blondie was frightened by the meaning of her words. He was about to struggle when he was kicked to the ground by the person next to him. With a pfft, he spat out a mouthful of blood. It happened to spray onto Mrs. Zhong¡¯s new shoes, which were embedded with broken diamonds! &Quot; ah ... &Quot; Mrs. Zhong shrieked in fear and took a few steps back! ¡°In front of them, both of his hands were crippled.¡± Suddenly, the bright smile on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face disappeared. As he gave the order expressionlessly, his subordinate had already raised his leg and kicked the yellow-haired thug¡¯s arm that was on the ground. There were two cracking sounds ... A heart-wrenching cry of pain resounded through the sky! ¡°It¡¯s too noisy,¡± Lin Hanxing did not even look at the others ¡®reactions. He turned around and walked back to the stone table under the grape trellis. The moment she turned around, the cry of pain stopped abruptly. It was as if it had been cut in half by someone! When she picked up the cup of tea again, the tea had already gone cold. ¡°It¡¯s time to change a cup of tea,¡± With a crisp sound, the teacup shattered on the ground. The Blondie, who was about to faint from the pain, was carried over by someone and knelt on the pile of broken pieces! He instantly woke up from the pain! No one said a word. Old master Zhong, Mrs. Zhong, and the people behind them all watched the scene in a daze! ¡°Get a seat for old master Zhong and Mrs. Zhong!¡± Chapter 395

Chapter 395: Who doesn¡¯t know how to show off?

Trantor: 549690339

After Lin Hanxing finished speaking, someone brought two chairs over for them. ¡°Hold on!¡± Lin Hanxing slowly poured himself another cup of tea as he looked at the two of them with a half-smile. Ever since the two of them had brought a group of people into the courtyard, she had already seen through their little intentions. However, seeing that the other members of the Lei family were not around, he wanted to give them a warning so that Zhong Xueqing and Fang Mengran would be able to get an exnation. If he could take advantage of the Lei family, that would be even better. It was a pity that they had run into her! As for the horse power, who didn¡¯t know how to do it? ¡°Mr. And Mrs. Zhong are getting on in years, and the ordinary chairs are notfortable.¡± Lin Hanxing said with a smile, as if she was not the one who had ordered him to cripple someone¡¯s hands. With two loud cracking sounds, the legs of the two chairs were cut off at the same time. A three-legged chair couldn¡¯t even stand steadily on the ground, let alone someone sitting on it. However, with just one look from Lin Hanxing, the two burly men quickly came to old master Zhong and Mrs. Zhong. ¡°The two of you will definitely befortable sitting there.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going too far!¡± Even if the Zhong family was not as good as before, because of Zhong Nanyin and the Lei Corporation, everyone still treated old master Zhong with great respect. How could there be such a humiliating incident like today? ¡°So what?¡± As if he had heard a joke, Lin Hanxing did not hide the mockery in his expression. ¡°I told you to sit, so you have to sit!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words were extremely arrogant, but his every movement was calm and rxed. Almost at the same time, old master Zhong and Mrs. Zhong were forced to sit on three-legged chairs. His body tilted and he seemed to fall down. ¡°The two of you had better sit properly, otherwise ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze swept across the couple¡¯s faces. He took a sip of green tea and spoke again. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going to happen next!¡± Hearing these threatening words, who would dare to not sit properly? Old master Zhong and Mrs. Zhong struggled to find their bnce. This position was extremely ufortable for the two of them, who were used to a pampered life, but they didn¡¯t dare to disobey! However, after they sat down, the woman ignored them. Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered slightly, not hiding his intention to give them the cold shoulder. ¡°Go and get some snacks and cakes.¡± The vi¡¯s butler turned around respectfully and quickly served the desserts that had been prepared. Lin Hanxing ced the small tes in front of Mama Lei. These were all prepared by the Butler when he first arrived in the morning. Although they looked small, the production process and time spent were definitely not short, so they were only served now. She was obviously very patient, but she did not look at the couple. The people who came with old master Zhong didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly. The yellow-haired man¡¯s ending was right in front of his eyes. Even if his hands were crippled, he still had to kneel on the broken pieces. Even without looking, one could imagine the bloody scene on his knee. Moreover ... The air was filled with the faint smell of blood, and it was so frighteningly thick! ¡°If you don¡¯t want to end up like him, you better clean up the courtyard and return it to its original state. Otherwise, none of you will be able to escape!¡± Even without looking, Lin Hanxing could guess what those people were thinking. She handed the silver pastry fork to Madam Lei and said without looking up. They didn¡¯t even need to find someone to keep an eye on them. The crowd, which had been extremely arrogant just a moment ago, was now in a panic! Chapter 396

Chapter 396: Cheap bones

Trantor: 549690339

Lei min finally understood why Yan Beichen was so sensitive to his sister-inw¡¯s smile! ¡°Tsk, tsk, as expected of the little cold star!¡± Yan Beichen finally understood what it meant to make a fool out of someone without spitting out the bones. She could even think of such a despicable move as sitting on a three-legged chair! Absolutely! Lei Xiao was covering Yuan Bao¡¯s eyes with his hands. Ever since the people from cold star had taken control of the situation, he no longer asked Yuan Bao to continue watching. ¡°Not bad! My daughter-inw has my style back in the day!¡± Lei kangnian said in a low voice. Back then, the Lei family had roamed the gray and ck areas and had seen all kinds of big scenes! Today¡¯s incident was already considered a child¡¯s y for them. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s gaze fell on theke Blue color in the courtyard. She was so domineering that it was breathtaking! ¡°Mama Lei, try this. This dessert chef was originally a country. He¡¯s from the banquet, and I poached him after he retired.¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently, as if he did not see the actions of the people in the courtyard. Old master Zhong was panting like a bull, his half-bent legs couldn¡¯t stop shaking, and soon his forehead was full of sweat. Mrs. Zhong, who was next to him, was not any better, her makeup ruined. Suddenly, a little boy ran in from outside the vi. His body rolled into a ball, and the little suit he was wearing was deformed. He rushed towards Lin Hanxing and mother Lin, who were sitting under the grapevine. He was so fast that even the Zhong family didn¡¯t have time to react. The Zhong family¡¯s men who were originally in charge of keeping an eye on him rushed in from outside, but when they saw the situation in the courtyard, they gasped! ¡°You¡¯re a bad person! You¡¯re bullying my mother!¡± After he was done yelling rudely, he picked up the nearest te of snacks and threw it at Lin Hanxing! ¡°My daughter-inw!¡± Mama Lei stood up abruptly! ¡°Feng ¡®er!¡± Old master Zhong and Mrs. Zhong were shocked. They staggered and wanted to get up, but they were suddenly pressed back into the wooden chairs by the strong man next to them. In a panic, the two fell to the ground at the same time! They had probably never been in such a sorry state in their entire lives! No one saw clearly what Lin Hanxing had done. By the time everyone reacted, the pastry that was supposed to be aimed at her had miraculously returned to the Fat Boy¡¯s face! It was so fat that his facial features were deformed. It was ridiculous! ¡°It¡¯s a pity,¡± Lin Hanxing moved his slender wrists, his calm face unreadable. However, this ¡®what a pity¡¯ made people shiver. ¡°Little fatty, has anyone ever told you that it¡¯s shameful to waste?¡± She bent down slightly and stared at the child with her distant and cold eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t touch him!¡± Old master Zhong roared. He treasured this old man very much. Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze went past the little Fatty¡¯s shoulder andnded on old master Zhong¡¯s face expressionlessly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve never hurt a child.¡± Her voice was calm, but it did not make anyone feel at ease. ¡°Zhong Nanyin, are you blind? This B * tch is going toy her hands on your brother!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a younger brother!¡± Madam Lei sneered. Younger brother? Where did this cheap little brothere from! ¡°Cheap bones! Cheap bones! Cheap bone!¡± The chubby little boy imitated old Zhong¡¯s tone and shouted at Lin Hanxing over and over again. Obviously, he often insulted others like this! Lin Hanxing stared at the chubby boy¡¯s face and made a hand gesture to the people behind him. The young master of the Zhong family, whose face was covered in dessert crumbs, was lifted into the air by the vi Butler. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing!¡± Only then did Madam Zhong¡¯s expression change greatly! He tried to get up, but his knees were weak and he couldn¡¯t take a step forward. Old master Zhong was the same! The corners of Lin Hanxing¡¯s mouth slowly curved into an inexplicable smile, and fear swept through everyone like a storm! ¡°To teach him how to be a human!¡± Chapter 397

Chapter 397: rice bucket

Trantor: 549690339

The young master of the Zhong family, who was suspended in the air by the Butler, had never been treated like this since he was born. He struggled violently. ¡°Cheap bone, let me go!¡± He was cursing and spitting at Lin Hanxing. Madam Lei frowned. She had never seen a child so ill-mannered and ill-mannered. Lin Hanxing held the teacup gently and smiled as he listened to the child¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t seem to care. However, when he was speaking, it suddenly opened its mouth and pinched his chubby cheeks. With a little force, the other party went silent. ¡°After talking for so long, little guy, are you hungry?¡± Although Lin Hanxing was talking to the young master of the Zhong family, his eyes were fixed on old master Zhong and Mrs. Zhong, who were sitting on the ground in a sorry state not far away. ¡°Go to the kitchen and ask them to bring a bucket of rice.¡± The light voice was spoken in a cold tone, and it made people¡¯s hearts turn cold. Very quickly, someone walked towards the kitchen! After a while, he came back with a big bucket of white rice. The solid wooden bucket was filled with rice, white steam lingering in the air, each grain crystal clear. ¡°Feed him mouthful by mouthful.¡± Lin Hanxing finished and took a sip of his tea. At the same time, he made a gesture to old master Zhong. In an instant, old Mr. And Mrs. Zhong, who were sitting on the ground, were picked up and sat back on the three-legged wooden chairs. ¡°B * tch ...... Wu .....¡± Young master Zhong had just opened his mouth when a mouthful of rice was stuffed into it. It blocked the vulgarities that he was about to blurt out. Mrs. Zhong¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. Originally, he was so angry at Zhong Xueqing and Fang Mengran¡¯s embarrassing appearance today that he wanted to use old master Zhong to teach Zhong Nanyin a lesson. However, he still hated this woman who came out of nowhere! She red at Lin Hanxing as if she could figure out her background by doing so. Lin Hanxing smiled faintly and sipped his tea slowly, not affected at all. ¡°You guys better sit tight. After all, my people don¡¯t know how to control their strength. If something goes wrong ...¡± His long eyshes slightly closed, and the hidden threat in his words sent a chill down Mr. And Mrs. Zhong¡¯s backs! ¡°Still not going to continue?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes swept across the room. The Zhong family¡¯s men, who had stopped what they were doing when the young master of the Zhong family barged in, hurriedly tidied up the vi¡¯s courtyard again. They were truly afraid of this woman of unknown origin! The blonde kneeled on the broken pieces of the teacup, and blood kepting out of his knees, spreading along the cracks of the stone b. His face was pale and his mind was already unclear. However, he was still forced to kneel on the ground. Lin Hanxing¡¯s men were expressionless and controlled the scene in an orderly manner. The young master of the Zhong family was used to eating big fish and meat, so how could white rice still be in his eyes? he cried and refused to open his mouth. However, Lin Hanxing¡¯s men had used some unknown method to force open the other party¡¯s mshell-like mouth! It was obvious that if Lin Hanxing did not give the order to stop ... Everything must be done ording to her wishes! ¡°You ... Aren¡¯t you afraid ... Of getting into trouble?¡± Old master Zhong had been living like a Prince all these years, and today¡¯s moves had almost taken half his life. His half-bent legs, which were still trying to find bnce, had long been shaking like screening chaff, and he was panting even when he spoke. ¡°What kind of trouble?¡± Lin Hanxing raised her eyebrows slightly, her white fingers caressing the teacup, her face calm. ¡°I have some connections with the executives here. Do you believe that I can make you suffer with just one call?¡± Old master Zhong¡¯s words made Mrs. Zhong¡¯s eyes light up. ¡°Give him the phone and tell him to call!¡± Chapter 398

Chapter 398: The crushed phone

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery. It was as if they wanted to see which blind person would run into the muzzle. As soon as he finished speaking, the vi Butler handed Mr. Zhong¡¯s phone back to him expressionlessly. Almost instantly, the phone was snatched away by the other party. However, old Mr. Zhong¡¯s vignt eyes were still looking in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction. He was suspicious of her motive. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted me to taste the pain? Howe you don¡¯t have the guts to make the call when the phone is in front of you?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s dark and bright eyes looked at the other party without any emotion. ¡°You better think carefully, I will only give you this one chance!¡± Her voice was innocent. ¡°Whether you can grasp it or not, it¡¯s up to you!¡± Lin Hanxing gently ced the teacup on the table, making a clicking sound. With one hand on his cheek, hezily swept his gaze over the other party. ¡°If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll do it!¡± As if she couldn¡¯t stand her husband¡¯s indecisiveness, Mrs. Zhong snatched the phone and dialed the other party¡¯s number. As soon as the call connected, she started screaming. She didn¡¯t know what the other party said, but Mrs. Zhong¡¯s eyes lit up. Then, he raised his head and red at Lin Hanxing. Zhong Nanyin was all too familiar with this look, and he couldn¡¯t help but worry. Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, stood up calmly. Herke-blue dress swayed gently from her ankles as she walked to Mrs. Zhong. ¡°Are you done?¡± He looked down at Mrs. Zhong, and naturally didn¡¯t miss the sh of smugness in her eyes. &Quot; you dare to cause trouble in Y. R.? Just you wait! &Quot; Mrs. Zhong¡¯s confidence came back as she swept away her previous cowardice and dejection. Even though the makeup on her face was in a mess, the years of pampered life still made her arrogant! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be waiting!¡± As he spoke, he knocked the phone out of Mrs. Zhong¡¯s hand. With a thump, the phone formed an arc in the air and finally fell to the ground. It was followed by a muffled sound. Lin Hanxing¡¯s foot rose and fell, and he crushed the phone in front of everyone with his heel! Her beautiful eyes fell on Mrs. Zhong¡¯s face without blinking. It was as if he was doing it on purpose for her to see. In an instant, the screen shattered into a spider web. ¡°I¡¯d like to see if I¡¯m in more trouble or if your Zhong family is in more trouble!¡± She had a faint smile, and even the mole at the corner of her eye was rippling with a touching charm. However, it was this smile that sent chills down one¡¯s spine. When Mrs. Zhong met his eyes, her hands and feet inexplicably turned cold. &Quot; a fake can never be real. I hope that Mrs. Zhong will still be as confident when she speakster! &Quot; Lin Hanxing looked deeply at Mrs. Zhong. He spoke meaningfully. This caused the other party¡¯s heart to inexplicably skip a beat! Lin Hanxing beckoned to the vi¡¯s butler and thetter quickly came to her. He leaned over. Very quickly, the Butler expressionlessly passed down her orders. ¡°Sister-inw, this is ...¡± Lei min asked, puzzled. Yan beiming first looked at Lei Xiao, who was carrying Yuan Bao. ¡°I¡¯m holding back my big move!¡± He chuckled and continued to be a young man. ¡°What¡¯s a big move?¡± Yuan Bao tilted his head and looked at his uncle Yan adorably, asking if he did not understand. &Quot; just hold back your big move. Your aunt is going to torture the scum again! &Quot; ¡°I¡¯ll make the call.¡± Suddenly, the Thunder valiant beast spoke in a low voice. Yan beixiao first spat out a few grape seeds and looked at him. ¡°Ask Liang yuran to send him here.¡± Lei Hongyingnded in the vi¡¯s courtyard, his thin lips pursed into a line. ¡°Alright!¡± Yan Beichen followed his gaze and looked at him sympathetically. Who asked this bunch of blind people to provoke this male and female! Good luck! Chapter 399 - Which one of you is blind?

Chapter 399: Which one of you is blind?

Trantor: 549690339

The person on the other end of the phone did not make Lin Hanxing wait too long. Soon, arge group of people pushed open the carved door of the vi. ¡°Which blind person dares to cause trouble here?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the carved door behind him was mmed shut from the outside. The loud noise made everyone subconsciously turn their heads! ¡°Hehe.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled coldly and waved his hand. He was fiddling with the little things on the table. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with her?¡± He raised his eyebrows and pointed at Mrs. Zhong. ¡°Who are you?¡± The person who spoke was a small manager in Y R, not a core member. However, because of his cunning nature, he collected some benefits from all over the ce and mixed well with everyone. ¡°Impudent!¡± The vi¡¯s butler suddenly opened his mouth and spoke in an imposing manner! The little supervisor¡¯s knees went weak from the roar, and when he saw the face of the person who spoke, all the blood in his body froze. Wasn¡¯t this person in the vi¡¯s butler uniform the one that his boss had specifically instructed him not to provoke? ¡°Cousin, it¡¯s her!¡± Mrs. Zhong¡¯s face was full of embarrassment, and she didn¡¯t hide the hatred in her eyes. ¡°Tell your men to throw them out of here! I¡¯m going to make this B * tch die without a burial ce!¡± Mrs. Zhong was so angry that she couldn¡¯t stop trembling. Zhong Nanyin suddenly stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll see who dares to touch my Lei family¡¯s daughter-inw!¡± Suddenly, a deep voice came from not far away, full of prating power! It was so loud that it made people¡¯s eardrums tremble! The Lei family, led by Lei kangnian, walked out of the vi, with Lei Xiao, Lei Yu, and Yan beixiao standing behind them. His strong and tall figure gave people a strong sense of awe! Especially Lei Xiao, the fierce aura between his brows seemed to lose the brilliance of the sun and the moon, making people not dare to look directly at him. Very quickly, Lei kangnian walked to Zhong Nanyin¡¯s side. Old Mr. And Mrs. Zhong didn¡¯t seem to expect the other members of the Lei family to be here, and they stood frozen in ce. Lei Xiao walked towards Lin Hanxing. The shadow was like a mountain, covering her whole body. His cold eyes were filled with hostility. ¡°Old master Zhong, how have you been?¡± Lei kangnian¡¯s deep eyesnded on old master Zhong, not even looking at Mrs. Zhong. When they saw the Lei family, the arrogant Zhong family members were like a balloon that had been punctured by a needle. They didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. ¡°Kangnian, I think ... There must be some misunderstanding!¡± Double ... Old master Zhong, whose legs were still shaking, smiled awkwardly. ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Lin Hanxing pursed his lips into a smile. His words were filled with sarcasm. ¡°All these years, you¡¯ve been ndering Madam Lei, is that a misunderstanding? Allowing the rumors to spread in Jiang city was a misunderstanding? If this is all a misunderstanding, then it¡¯s also a misunderstanding that old Mr. Zhong brought back his mistress when Mama Lei¡¯s life was in danger!¡± The undisguised sarcasm in his words made the faces of the Zhong family members turn green and white. Suddenly, Lei Xiao whispered something into Lin Hanxing¡¯s ear at a volume that only the two of them could hear. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were smiling, but the meaning was unclear. ¡°We¡¯ve digressed. Let¡¯s talk about what¡¯s happening now!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me guess the purpose of old master Zhong¡¯s visit?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s tone was cold. It was obvious that he was already preparing for a big move. ¡°First, you do have the intention to seek an exnation for Zhong Xueqing and Fang Mengran!¡± ¡°Secondly, you want to give your daughter, whom you haven¡¯t seen for a long time, a blow!¡± ¡°Third, they want to take advantage of the Lei family!¡± Lin Hanxing pped his hands and spoke again. ¡°The Zhong family is really good at scheming!¡± ¡°And how can I not give Mr. Zhong a big gift in return?¡± Chapter 400

Chapter 400: Liang yuran

Trantor: 549690339

As soon as he finished speaking, a ck cayenne stopped outside the vi¡¯s carved gate with the sound of its engine. Then, the carved door was pushed open by a strong force from the outside, making a muffled sound. The man in the lead was wearing ck sunsses, but it was hard to hide the cold arrogance between his brows. His high nose bridge and tightly pursed thin lips exuded a sense of alienation, and his whole body exuded a sinister aura that was not to be provoked. His well-built body was filled with strength, and the tailored suit outlined his perfect figure. The sack that was still moving was thrown into the middle of the crowd. ¡°The person you want!¡± Liang yuran took off his sses and looked at Lei Xiao with his eagle eyes. His voice was so cold that it made people shiver. However, when he saw the Lei family, his eyes were filled with a rare warmth. ¡°Liang yuran,e and watch the show!¡± Yan Beichen snapped his fingers, but in his heart, he was lighting candles for the Zhong family. Of all people to provoke, he had to provoke the two with the worst temper! Liang yuran looked deeply in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction, then walked over to the Lei family¡¯s side with steady steps. His subordinates automatically stood on both sides of him. When they heard the name ¡®Liang yuran¡¯, the already ugly faces of the Zhong family members became even worse. Everyone in Jiang city knew this name. The Lei family¡¯s eldest son had two extremely trusted right-hand men, one was Yan beiming, the other was Liang yuran. Yan beiming was the eldest son of the Yan family in Jiang city. The Yan n had been a famous sect for a hundred years. The depth of its Foundation was beyond everyone¡¯s imagination. Yan beiming was in charge of assisting Lei Xiao in handling official matters. As for Liang yuran ... Other than Lei Xiao and Yan beiming, no one else knew his background. In the past, he had single-handedly taken over the ck market of Jiang city. Apart from the mysterious controller behind the ck market, Liang yuran was the second most powerful person. And he was in charge of helping Lei Xiao deal with the dark side. In Rivertown, be it the underworld or the underworld, the Lei family was the center of attention. In this situation, Thunder Valiant¡¯s contribution could not go unnoticed. ¡°As the saying goes, there is no wall in the world that can¡¯t be prated.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered slightly, a knowing smile on his lips as his eyes fell on Mrs. Zhong¡¯s face. ¡°Everyone has their own secrets. No matter how well they hide it, people can always find some clues! And that¡¯s what I¡¯m best at!¡± ¡°If you hadn¡¯te looking for trouble with Mama Lei today, I wouldn¡¯t have cared about how rotten the Zhong family is!¡± &Quot; however, you refuse to take the path to heaven, but you insist on barging into hell. &Quot; ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying!¡± Mrs. Zhong¡¯s heart trembled, but her expression didn¡¯t show any fear. ¡°I hope Mrs. Zhong can still be so confidentter!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze fell on the vi¡¯s butler, who quickly understood. After a while, the doctor in charge of Y R¡¯s internal medical treatment arrived with a first aid kit. He came to the young master of the Zhong family in a well-trained manner, took out a cotton swab, opened his hand, and pinched the child¡¯s mouth. The cotton swab stirred inside twice, then was sealed in a container. ¡°What are you doing!¡± The Zhong family members were shocked. Especially old master Zhong, who doted on his old son as much as he could. Otherwise, he would not have developed such an arrogant character. Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at old Zhong calmly. &Quot; Mr. Zhong, don¡¯t be anxious. I said that I would give you a big gift in return, and I will definitely not go back on my word! &Quot; However, whether he had the appetite to eat her big gift was another matter! Chapter 401

Chapter 401:-old man

Trantor: 549690339

¡°There¡¯s something I¡¯m curious about.¡± Lin Hanxing did something casually and looked at the Zhong family coldly. &Quot; this time, Zhong Xueqing is working with someone to undertake the Jiangcheng sea bridge project. She has put in a lot of effort to attract investors ... &Quot; ¡°The Zhong family didn¡¯t help at all!¡± ¡°But it doesn¡¯t make sense to say that the Zhong family doesn¡¯t have any human feelings. After all, the two of you went up to the pole today to demand an exnation for Zhong Xueqing and Fang Mengran! Then can I make a bold guess, the Zhong n¡¯s and even the Zhong n¡¯s ounts ...¡± She smiled casually. ¡°I don¡¯t have any more money!¡± It was precisely because they had no money that they turned to Mama Lei. Whether it was the first time at the tea restaurant or today when old master Zhong came to provoke him. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± As if his sore spot had been touched, old master Zhong was furious! &Quot; I¡¯ve checked on the Zhong family¡¯srge-scale investment projects in the past few years. It can be said that they¡¯ve made losses. &Quot; Lin Hanxing lowered his eyes and held back his sneer. ¡°Mrs. Zhong is addicted to ying mahjong again. It¡¯s normal for her to lose millions of Yuan in one night.¡± ¡°I heard that the two of you almost got a divorce because of this ...¡± ¡°But at this time, Mrs. Zhong got pregnant again!¡± He pped his hands lightly, making a crisp pping sound. ¡°I can¡¯t help but admire Mrs. Zhong!¡± &Quot; back then, Mrs. Zhong was able to use the opportunity when Madam Lei¡¯s life was hanging by a thread to get into the Zhong family. Even when they got divorced, she was still able to turn the tide. Mrs. Zhong is really good! &Quot; The members of the Lei family behind Lin Hanxing all had different expressions. Only Lei Xiao¡¯s deep eyes remained calm, as if he had already known something. &Quot; you ... &Quot; Mrs. Zhong red at Lin Hanxing. She felt uneasy. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Old master Zhong frowned. He didn¡¯t think that this woman of unknown origin would have investigated his family background so thoroughly in such a short time. He didn¡¯t believe that she had such ability. The only exnation was ... The Lei family was probably using this incident as a warning to them! ¡°What I want to say is, is old Zhong¡¯s beloved son really the son of the Zhong family?¡± This sentence was like a bolt of lightning on a clear day! The Zhong family members were speechless for a long time, and their faces turned pale! ¡°You ... You little B * tch, you¡¯re full of nonsense! I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart!¡± Mrs. Zhong was flustered and exasperated. She rushed toward Lin Hanxing. However, before he could do so, he was kicked in the chest and fell to the ground! ¡°I dare you to touch her!¡± Lei Xiao opened his mouth in a domineering manner. His cold eyes were filled with a suffocating pressure, wild and bloodthirsty! Mrs. Zhong fell to the ground powerlessly, as if she had been drained of all her strength. Even his coughs reeked of blood! On the other hand, old Zhong squinted his eyes and looked at Lin Hanxing with hostility. ¡°Even if our Zhong family has declined, it¡¯s not your ce to throw dirty water on us!¡± Lin Hanxing, who was being protected by Lei min,ughed when he heard this. ¡°Untie the sack!¡± Under Lei Xiao¡¯smand, someone walked up to the constantly wriggling sack and untied the top rope! However, he was annoyed by the moving things in the sack and kicked it twice. The muffled sound of being gagged rang out. Only then did the crowd react. It was actually a person inside the sack! With a plop, the man was flipped out of the sack and rolled on the ground. ¡°Mr. Zhong, why don¡¯t you take a closer look at who this person is?¡± The moment Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice rang out, everyone¡¯s eyes were drawn to the man on the ground. Chapter 402

Chapter 402: Swear to the heavens

Trantor: 549690339

The man on the ground was tied up like a dumpling, and his mouth was gagged with a rag. He could only make muffled sounds. His body twisted violently as he endured the pain and struggled! When he saw Mrs. Zhong again, his actions were even more extreme! ¡°Who is he?¡± Old Zhong¡¯s eyes were dark as he looked up at Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes fell on Mrs. Zhong¡¯s face. ¡°He¡¯s called Wei xiangzhong.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid old master Zhong won¡¯t have any impression of this name.¡± &Quot; but I think you know his other identity! &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into a sarcastic smile. He looked at old man Zhong¡¯s confused eyes and said, word by word. ¡°That¡¯s Mrs. Zhong¡¯s ex-husband!¡± The man who was still struggling stopped moving after he finished speaking. Old master Zhong pursed his lips tightly as if he was suppressing his anger. Even the flesh on his cheeks seemed to be twitching. ¡°So what?¡± ¡°A few years ago, Wei xiangzhong was addicted to gambling in Macau. He owed nearly ten million Yuan in total, but the strange thing was that in a few years, all his debts were paid off! Of course, it¡¯s not as simple as paying it off ...¡± As if she didn¡¯t see Mrs. Zhong¡¯s ugly expression, she smiled faintly. &Quot; he actually bought a house in Jiang city and settled down in the best area. ording to the neighbors, they often see a woman who looks like a richdy looking for him and staying there for more than half a day. I¡¯m really curious ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing deliberately said half of the story, but it evoked endless daydreams in people¡¯s hearts! ¡°That woman¡¯s identity!¡± At this time, Mrs. Zhong no longer had the prestige and arrogance she had when she first came in. Her makeup, which had long been soaked in sweat, looked extremely disheveled, but it could not hide the sudden paleness of her face. ¡°Mrs. Zhong, I wonder if you can answer the questions of all of us here?¡± Lin Hanxing spread out his hands, the provocation in his eyes was obvious. ¡°Hehe, what a sharp tongue. What do you want me to say? Are you trying to say that I¡¯m the woman who looks like a richdy?¡± Mrs. Zhong sneered and straightened her back. ¡°We¡¯ll discuss the answer to this questionter!¡± Lin Hanxing did not seem to notice Mrs. Zhong¡¯s sneer. He turned around and walked in front of young master Zhong. His cold eyes swept across the chubby face, and Mrs. Zhong¡¯s heart started to beat faster. &Quot; Mr. Zhong, if I say that Mrs. Zhong¡¯s pregnancy coincided with the time her ex-husband moved back to Jiangcheng, what would your first instinct tell you? ¡± Little young master Zhong¡¯s cheeks were still stuck with white rice, and he red at her with his bull eyes. ¡°Cheap bone ... Cheap bone ...¡± ¡°With Wei xiangzhong¡¯s ability, it¡¯s absolutely impossible for him to repay a debt of nearly ten million, but it just can¡¯t really happen! What are the connections between these seemingly unrted things?¡± A loud and clear snap of fingers rang out. Almost at the same time, the vi¡¯s butler had already walked over with the things he had prepared. He was so well-trained that even his footsteps were almost inaudible. After handing the item to Lin Hanxing, he quietly retreated to the side. Lin Hanxing took the big bag and turned it upside down, letting the contents spill on the ground. Women¡¯s clothes, jewelry, and even perfume were scattered all over the ce. &Quot; I found this in Wei xiangzhong¡¯s room. Mr. Zhong, you can take a look. Don¡¯t these things look familiar? ¡± Old master Zhong squinted his eyes. Every time he looked at her, his heart felt like it had been hit hard. He raised his head and looked at his wife. ¡°She framed me! I swear to the heavens that I¡¯ve never done anything to let you down!¡± Chapter 403

Chapter 403:-thin heirs

Trantor: 549690339

Mrs. Zhong stretched out three fingers as if she was swearing an oath. Her disheveled face was full of seriousness, but she red at Lin Hanxing with resentment and unwillingness, as if she wanted to swallow her alive on the spot! &Quot; hubby, you have to believe me. I got pregnant at an advanced age and gave birth to Feng ¡®er because of you! &Quot; Old master Zhong¡¯s ugly expression eased a little. ¡°If an oath works, I can also swear to themp that what I said just now is true.¡± Lin Hanxing mimicked Mrs. Zhong, raised three fingers and swore softly, but the mockery in his eyes was clear. &Quot; also, Madam Zhong kept saying that it was for old master Zhong. Could it be ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing said with a faint smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t it for yourself?¡± Being stared at by those cold and dark eyes, Mrs. Zhong was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Before I say anything else, I want to apologize to Mama Lei.¡± Lin Hanxing turned to Zhong Nanyin and bowed slightly. ¡°Because what I¡¯m going to say next might make you ufortable, but it¡¯s not my intention!¡± Zhong Nanyin looked at Lin Hanxing with his usual kind expression, just like a mother. &Quot; there are rumors in Jiang city that old master Zhong¡¯s love affairs when he was young are just like those in the old stories. He was extremely beautiful, but the strange thing is that you¡¯ve always been very thin when ites to having children! &Quot; Lin Hanxing slowly came to the Zhong family. Her words were too direct, almost like a p in the face. Old master Zhong¡¯s face turned livid. ¡°Isn¡¯t old Zhong curious about the reason?¡± This seemingly profound sentence caused the other party to instantly squint his eyes. Mrs. Zhong¡¯s expression turned ugly as she thought of something. ¡°As the saying goes, the mouth of a green bamboo snake and the needle on the tail of a wasp are not poisonous, but the heart of a woman is the most poisonous! Mr. Zhong seems to have underestimated the ability of the person who slept next to you!¡± Lin Hanxing and Mrs. Zhong were face to face, and he was not in a hurry to expose her. After all, she enjoyed the pleasure of watching the other party¡¯s final struggle. ¡°Looking at old master Zhong¡¯s face, you¡¯re not a person with poor offspring.¡± ¡°What are you trying to say? Don¡¯t be so vague! I¡¯d like to hear what you know!¡± Old master Zhong angrily rebuked! Lin Hanxing smiled and turned to look at Lei Xiao. When Liang yuran had arrived earlier, he had brought along other information. His cold and arrogant eyes fell on old master Zhong¡¯s face, and Lei min threw the file to him expressionlessly. With a ¡°pa¡± sound, it fell to the ground. ¡°Everything you want to know is in here, old Zhong.¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. The Thunder valiant beast had been preparing these things for a long time, but itcked the opportunity tounch an attack. Mrs. Zhong¡¯s eyes flickered. She didn¡¯t know what was inside, but her intuition told her that it was definitely not something good! Because of this, Mrs. Zhong picked up the file before old master Zhong could do anything. ¡°Give it to me!¡± Old master Zhong¡¯s eyes were dark as he looked at her. ¡°I said give it to me!¡± Mrs. Zhong¡¯s eyes flickered with unspeakable fear. Before she could say anything, the thing in her arms was snatched away by old master Zhong! He reached out and opened the file, then took out the information inside and read through it. The more he read, the uglier his originally livid face became! He didn¡¯t know how long he had been staring at her, but his eyes were fixed on Mrs. Zhong with an unspeakable gloominess and horror! ¡°Mrs. Zhong has thestugh!¡± Lin Hanxing was calm and unhurried, but he instantly ignited old Zhong¡¯s anger! Chapter 404

Chapter 404: Do you dare to?

Trantor: 549690339

¡°Is it true?¡± Old master Zhong threw the documents in his hand, making a loud sound. Mrs. Zhong didn¡¯t know what was written in it at all, but she knew better than anyone what she had done over the years. It was also because of this that she looked so guilty! ¡°None of this is true! They¡¯re all framing me!¡± Mrs. Zhong denied it. No matter what it said, she would never admit it! ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, there are no eternal secrets in this world.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold, and even the corners of his eyes were serious. ¡°Back then, you used your schemes to cut off old master Zhong¡¯s other heirs. All these years, only you can sit firmly on the throne by his side! I actually admire a woman who has such ambitions!¡± ¡°Unfortunately, the more ambitious a woman is, the harder it is to control her!¡± Her cold tone, coupled with her delicate little face, gave people an infinite sense of oppression. Lin Hanxing took the other file from the vi¡¯s butler, opened it slowly, and took out the photos inside. In the photo, Mrs. Zhong¡¯s figure was clearly visible in herrge sunsses. Anyone would be able to recognize it at a nce. &Quot; old master Zhong is getting older day by day, but you¡¯re still at the age of a Wolf and Tiger. You¡¯re not satisfied with everything you have now, and you want to find excitement. Wei xiangzhong¡¯s appearance has satisfied you. &Quot; ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! Shut up! Bitch!¡± Mrs. Zhong¡¯s face was extremely pale, and she couldn¡¯t care less about maintaining her image in front of others. &Quot; what¡¯s the rush, Madam Zhong? since I dare to say this in front of so many people, I must have enough confidence! &Quot; Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows slightly, but the coldness in his eyes did not waver. ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡± Old master Zhong looked up and red at her, not even caring about his face. Perhaps he had never thought that the aggressive attitude he had when he came would be reversed because of this little girl of unknown origin. ¡°Old Zhong, you¡¯ve asked the right question.¡± After Lin Hanxing finished speaking, he nced over and young master Zhong was lifted from the side. He seemed to want to struggle, but his round stomach made him unable to move much. ¡°What if I say that he is the evidence?¡± Old master Zhong and Mrs. Zhong¡¯s faces changed drastically! Old Zhong stared at his precious son. He didn¡¯t even dare to imagine what he would do if the child wasn¡¯t his! &Quot; this contains young master Zhong¡¯s oral tissue. If you agree, I can arrange for the hospital to send it to the test immediately. The results will be out in twenty minutes! &Quot; Lin Hanxing said nonchntly as he held the sample that the doctor had taken from young master Zhong¡¯s mouth. ¡°Mrs. Zhong, do you dare?¡± Lin Hanxing waved the sample in his hand at her, a smile shing across his eyes. This time, she gave the Zhong family the right to choose. However, whether this was a good or bad thing for the Zhong family was uncertain. Old master Zhong pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say a word, as if he was struggling with his thoughts. He stared at his son. However, Mrs. Zhong¡¯s situation was not so good. Her body trembled violently, like screening chaff. His eyes flickered even more. Time passed by. For the Zhong family, this was definitely as difficult as it could get. On the other hand, the Lei family was Frank and open. Suddenly ... Chapter 405

Chapter 405: I want to look for uncle Wei

Trantor: 549690339

Young master Zhong was so frightened by the scene in front of him that he started crying! From the moment he was born until now, he was used to living a pampered life and had never seen such a big scene! Seeing his son cry, old master Zhong couldn¡¯t bear it. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he was enraged by what his son said next! ¡°You¡¯re all bad people, I¡¯m looking for uncle Wei! I¡¯m looking for uncle Wei!¡± The man who had been tied up on the ground struggled violently, and Mrs. Zhong¡¯s face turned pale. It was as if he had never expected to hear this from his son. Old master Zhong pped Mrs. Zhong¡¯s face ruthlessly. ¡°Test! Let me test it!¡± His chest heaved up and down violently, and his breathing was like a wind box. ¡°No! You¡¯re not allowed to check!¡± Mrs. Zhong couldn¡¯t care less about the pain and quickly ran to her son and hugged him. ¡°Uncle Wei ... Oh ...¡± Young master Zhong¡¯s mouth was suddenly covered by Mrs. Zhong, but her attempt to cover it up made old master Zhong¡¯s blood boil with anger. Zhong Nanyin leaned into Lei kangnian¡¯s arms, as if he didn¡¯t expect things to turn out this way. As for the other members of the Lei family, their expressions were cold and indifferent. He didn¡¯t have any trouble because of his rtionship with the Zhong family. ¡°Actually, even Mrs. Zhong doesn¡¯t know whose child it is!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s Jade-like eyes were cold. Even though the mother and son were crying so miserably, there was no pity on her face. ¡°Am I right?¡± Mrs. Zhong raised her head and red at Lin Hanxing. The look in her eyes was as if she wanted to swallow her alive. As if he didn¡¯t see her fierce gaze, Lin Hanxing¡¯s posture waszy, and his cold voice attracted everyone¡¯s attention. &Quot; you helped Wei xiangzhong pay off his debt, and Wei xiangzhong satisfied your desire for excitement. The two of them hit it off and became a woman, keeping old master Zhong in the dark like a fool. &Quot; ¡°Back then, did Mrs. Zhong really lose millions of dors in Mahjong overnight?¡± ¡°Or perhaps, he used money to help someone?¡± Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t need any evidence for these spections. He only needed to nt the seeds of suspicion in the hearts of others! &Quot; the only thing you didn¡¯t expect was that old Mr. Zhong would divorce you for the money. But you just had to find out that you were pregnant at this time! &Quot; ¡°You can¡¯t tell if the child is Wei xiangzhong¡¯s or old master Zhong¡¯s, but no matter who it is, the child¡¯s arrival has helped you a lot! So, when you said that you gave birth to young master Zhong at an advanced age for old master Zhong, wasn¡¯t that a joke?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s every word was like a p to old master Zhong¡¯s face. ¡°From the beginning to the end, you only did it for yourself!¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯te looking for trouble with Mama Lei so arrogantly, your secret would never have been exposed! You can only me your Zhong family for being too greedy and making a fool of yourself!¡± A cold sneer hung on Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips. It was no exaggeration to say that as long as she wanted to know the secrets of 90% of the rich and powerful families in Jiang city, she could get first-hand information at the first moment and never fail! The more morous they were in the eyes of others, the more despicable they were in front of the truth! However, Lin Hanxing had always adhered to the principle of not attacking unless attacked. If others did not take the initiative to provoke her, she was also toozy to waste the effort to provoke others. Of course ... Except for the Lin family! Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered as he spoke again. Chapter 406

Chapter 406: One must know how to ept one¡¯s old age

Trantor: 549690339

¡°I think what¡¯s left should be the Zhong family¡¯s internal affairs!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s aura was strong, and his eyes were emotionless as he looked around at everyone in the Zhong family. ¡°I have no enmity with you, why do you want to harm me!¡± Mrs. Zhong¡¯s eyes widened in anger, and her eyes were filled with tears. This time, she was not even afraid of Lei Xiao, who was right beside her. She charged towards Lin Hanxing with her teeth bared and ws brandished. It was as if he wanted to scratch Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. Just as he got close, Lin Hanxing caught him like an eagle catching a chick. &Quot; I know that you and Zhong Xueqing were involved in the car ident that caused Madam Lei to be severely injured! &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was so soft that only the two of them could hear. Mrs. Zhong¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and even the red blood vessels in the White of her eyes could be clearly seen. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let the game end so quickly!¡± With a thump, Lin Hanxing¡¯s wrist pushed Mrs. Zhong back to the ground. He turned around and looked at her as if he had seen a ghost. His face was pale and his eyes were dull. Lei Xiao had taken a step forward when Mrs. Zhong approached, but he stopped when he saw the cold smile on Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips. At this time, his eyes swept over Mrs. Zhong as if he was looking at a pile of dead things. ¡°Since it¡¯s the Zhong family¡¯s business, then please take these people home and solve it! But ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯ske-blue satin dress swirled in the air like a big flower, and people couldn¡¯t take their eyes off it. ¡°What do you want?¡± After all, old master Zhong had been tempered in the business world when he was young. That B * tch indeed had to be dealt with at home, but the Zhong family¡¯s weakness and face were still in the hands of the Lei family! How could he possibly eat and sleep? ¡°Old master Zhong is indeed a smart man!¡± Lin Hanxing pped his hands twice, his cold expression was reced by azy smile. &Quot; first, I want the Zhong family toe out and exin clearly that the Zhong family was the one in the wrong in the marriage alliance between the Zhong family and the Lei family! &Quot; &Quot; second, Zhong Xueqing and Fang Mengran are not allowed to appear in front of Mama Lei in any form. &Quot; ¡°Third, the Zhong family can forget about getting any benefits from the Lei family!¡± As Lin Hanxing extended his finger, old master Zhong¡¯s expression became uglier. &Quot; if the Zhong family disobeys any of these three rules, I¡¯ll send all the exciting content in my hands to all the major websites and media in Jiang city for free! &Quot; Lin Hanxing looked at old master Zhong with a half-smile, and naturally saw his livid face. ¡°What does this mean? It¡¯s impossible that old master Zhong doesn¡¯t know about it, right?¡± Old master Zhong almost couldn¡¯t breathe! What did it mean? It meant that everyone in Jiang city knew that he had been made a cuckold. It meant that everyone in Jiang city could see the Zhong family as a joke! The little girl in front of him didn¡¯t look old, but she knew the principle of hitting the snake at its vital spot! She was going to mess with the Zhong family for the rest of her life! ¡°Old master Zhong, don¡¯t be unconvinced.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into a rare arrogant smile as he looked at the Zhong family members who did not even dare to breathe. ¡°One must know how to respect one¡¯s age!¡± The word ¡®old¡¯ was like an arrow from the moon, piercing through old master Zhong¡¯s heart and causing him to bleed. ¡°You ...¡± Old master Zhong clutched his chest as if he was about to die from anger. ¡°Does it feel good to be abandoned by your loved ones?¡± Lin Hanxing nced at old master Zhong. &Quot; when Madam Lei woke up in the hospital and found out about the mother-daughter pair entering the house ... &Quot; ¡°Have you experienced it now?¡± Chapter 407

Chapter 407: Men have been fickle since ancient times

Trantor: 549690339

The Zhong family came arrogantly but left like stray dogs. Everyone felt as if they had just returned from the gates of hell. How he wished he could grow a few more legs so that he could leave this hell as soon as possible. Lin Hanxing¡¯s phone had been vibrating non-stop since he saw the Zhong family leave. But she didn¡¯t look at it immediately. He just pointed at the group of Y R¡¯s internal staff that the Zhong family called over. Thetterprehended it and quickly brought that group of people away. The vi¡¯s courtyard returned to silence. Apart from the dark red blood that seeped through the lines of the bluestone b, there was no trace of an external force. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was a little too excited just now.¡± When everything was back to normal, Lin Hanxing then slowly turned around to face the Lei family members behind him. Theke Blue satin dress was light, and the sunlight was as thin as cicada wings. Even her long eyshes seemed to be rendered by the light. ¡°First aunt!¡± Yuan Bao ran over and opened his arms, asking for a hug. First aunt was mighty and domineering! Long live first aunt! Yuan Dabao was the top fan of first aunt¡¯s fan club! Lin Hanxing could not stand Yuan Bao¡¯s cuteness the most, especially his big, bright eyes that were full of hope, and even his eyshes were like small fans that fluttered. She reached out and pulled him into her arms. Yuan Bao wrapped his arms around Lin Hanxing¡¯s neck and kissed her on the cheek. Lei min stared at his little nephew with a nk expression, resisting the urge to throw him out. His cold features were unconsciously tense. ¡°Oh, I like my daughter-inw too!¡± Mama Lei ran to Lin Hanxing¡¯s side happily and hugged her. With one big and one small hanging on his body, Lin Hanxing looked at Lei Xiao for help. The moment Lei Xiao met those clear eyes, he walked over uncontrobly. He first threw Yuan Dabao, who was wrapped around her, into Yan beiming¡¯s arms, then snatched Lin Hanxing back. ¡°It¡¯s mine,¡± Looking at Zhong Nanyin, Lei Xiao said in a low voice. Lin Hanxing¡¯s fierce aura was nowhere to be seen. Like a cat whose ws had been taken away, he was trapped in front of the moon by the lightning owl. ¡°Ah Xiao is a miser!¡± No matter how the others ridiculed him, Lei Xiao held Lin Hanxing tightly and did not let go. It was as if he was afraid that she would run away. &Quot; since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t leave. It¡¯s rare for the three of you to be here. Let¡¯s have a BBQ tonight! &Quot; In Zhong Nanyin¡¯s eyes, Yan beiming and Liang yuran were like her own sons. Naturally, he spoke in a casual manner. However, no one noticed that Lei kangnian, who was on the phone in the corner, had a subtle expression on his face. Not long after, he hung up the phone. &Quot; ah Xiao, girl, su zhanlong and Zhong Yifu are here. They said that they want to see you two! &Quot; As soon as he said that, the vi¡¯s courtyard became a little quiet. On the other hand, Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao¡¯s expressions did not change much. Ever since the SU family organization¡¯s scandal exploded in Jiang city like thunder in the morning, the two of them had been trying to contact Lei Xiao and Lin Hanxing through every possible means. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that someone was deliberately messing with concubine su. Coupled with the videos that were flying around in her circle of friends, what else was there to not understand? Anyone who could make a name for themselves in Jiang city was a smart person. As long as they were connected to the Lei group ... No matter how good his fair-weather friends were, they would not dare to pull su zhanlong¡¯s leg at this time! Lei Xiao lowered his head and looked deeply at Lin Hanxing in his arms. ¡°See him?¡± ¡°Yes, why not?¡± Lin Hanxingughed. Since ancient times, men were fickle. She also wanted to see how su zhanlong, who had pushed Luo Mingwei to the guardhouse, was feeling right now. Chapter 408

Chapter 408: Nothing is impossible

Trantor: 549690339

When Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao appeared together, su zhanlong and Zhong Yifu stood up abruptly to wee them. Su zhanlong¡¯s face was obviously filled with anger. ¡°She already told me that you were the one who caused the troublest night!¡± At this moment, su zhanlong no longer had the elegance he had when they first met. It was obvious that he had not slept all night. His eyes were bloodshot and his beard was unshaven. ¡°So what if it¡¯s me?¡± Lin Hanxing smiled, toozy to even deny it. Su zhanlong red at her femme fatale face. He should have thought about it earlier. How could the Lin family¡¯s little Jiu, who had been missing for 18 years, not stir up the dead waters of Jiang city when he returned! Or perhaps, her motive foring back ... ¡°Didn¡¯t I advise you before, teacher su?¡± Lin Hanxing said faintly, his voice cold as usual. It was as if su zhanlong had returned to the first time he saw her at the police station. There¡¯s an old Chinese saying, ¡± pay for a lesson ¡°. I think Mr. Su should have heard of it. Since Wanwan had already paid for the lesson and spent the money, she had to remember it in her heart. Otherwise ... The next lesson for Qianqian might not be something that could be bought with money! That night, the Lin family¡¯s little ninth¡¯s eyes were filled with sarcasm, just like today. He didn¡¯t even bother to hide it. It was as if she had nothing to be afraid of! ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll tell Lin qianlin?¡± Not only did su zhanlong¡¯s almost direct threat not cause Lin Hanxing to panic, but it also made her reveal a sarcastic smile. ¡°Mr. Su, I thought you would be a smart person!¡± She sat down on the sofa leisurely, but her voice was as cold as ice. ¡°Do you think that such a threat would work on me?¡± She ced one hand on the sofa¡¯s armrest and looked at su zhanlong coldly. Or rather, she looked past him at Zhong Yifu. &Quot; since I have the guts to scheme against everyone, I won¡¯t let your su family get out of this so easily! &Quot; Fiddling with his slender fingers, the smile on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face was truly frightening. ¡°In other words, if I can plot against you once, I can plot against you a second time. As long as I want to ...¡± Lin Hanxing raised his arm and made a grabbing motion in the air. ¡°Nothing is impossible!¡± Standing beside Lin Hanxing, Lei Xiao stretched out his hand, and his powerful palm casuallynded on the back of the ck leather sofa. Even if they didn¡¯t speak, they couldn¡¯t be ignored! &Quot; moreover, there¡¯s something that I¡¯m sure you haven¡¯t heard of. &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyshes fluttered. He zhehan and mother he went to the Lin residence today. &Quot; Upon hearing this, Zhong Yifu, who was dejected, suddenly raised her head and her eyes were filled with hatred! Her best friend had been on Lin youlin¡¯s side the night of the incident, and now she was carrying her around? ¡°Could it be about the cross-sea bridge in Jiang city?¡± Su zhanlong¡¯s expression turned ugly as if he had suddenly realized something. Did the SU family just get into trouble this morning and those people already couldn¡¯t wait to find a substitute? As if he had been hit by a stick, su zhanlong slowly sat on the sofa opposite him. He did not say a word. &Quot; for the Jiangcheng Bay Bridge project, the Fang, he, and Lin families have formed a new iron Triangle. Your su family has been abandoned outside the circle by their actions! &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was calm, but it set off a huge uproar in su zhanlong and Zhong Yifu¡¯s ears! ¡°Impossible! Big sister wouldn¡¯t do this to me!¡± Zhong Yifu stood up abruptly. Her eyes were also red and swollen because she had not slept for the whole night! ¡°In front of family benefits, what is family?¡± Lin Hanxing said this in a self-deprecating manner, and even his eyes were dark ... Chapter 409 - The Lin family is the most suitable

Chapter 409: The Lin family is the most suitable

Trantor: 549690339

Zhong Yifu stood rooted to the ground in a daze, as if she could not believe it. Lin Hanxing pointed with his finger, his expression indifferent. ¡°If the Jiangcheng sea-crossing bridge ispleted and put into use, it will create huge profits in the future. This money is enough for a few families to not have to worry about food and clothing for a few lifetimes. If you were in my shoes, would you let the fat meat slip away in vain?¡± Su zhanlong¡¯s eyes were gloomy. Based on his understanding of the Fang and he families, they were indeed people who could throw away everything for their own benefits. ¡°Why is it the Lin family! Why the Lin family!¡± She clearly knew that Luo Mingwei had embarrassed her so badlyst night, yet the next day, her good sister and best friend had abandoned them and gone to the Lin family to discuss a coboration. If others found out, what would happen to the SU family¡¯s face? ¡°Idiot, because the Lin family is the most suitable!¡± Su zhanlong¡¯s voice was low, and his entire body was cold. In a short period of time, su zhanlong had already figured out the stakes. The key to the SU n¡¯s crisis this time was the timing of the explosion. It was easy to imagine how much importance the Jiangcheng sea bridge project ced on the project. And today, therge-scale projects undertaken by the SU family had been exposed with scandals of cutting corners and not paying sries ... The matter had blown up so much that it was impossible for the higher-ups to not notice! No one knew better than su zhanlong how much importance the Fang and he families ced on this project. Since the SU family had already be a useless piece of trash, they would naturally be abandoned at the first moment and turn to rope in the Lin family! The SU family was now in a desperate situation! ¡°I¡¯ll go find her! I¡¯ll go find big sister!¡± Zhong Yifu mumbled to herself, obviously still immersed in her own emotions. Su zhanlong was impatient. He suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist. With a loud p, he gave Zhong Yifu a tight p! ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, how would the SU family be in this state?¡± Su zhanlong¡¯s words more or less had the meaning of pointing at the Mulberry and scolding the locust. Lin Hanxing did not seem to care. In her eyes, this was just the dying struggle of the loser. No matter how loud they shouted, they were like an arrow at the end of its flight and couldn¡¯t cause any waves. Suddenly, su zhanlong¡¯s gaze fell on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. ¡°Everything is going ording to your n, right?¡± Perhaps he had been deceived by her beautiful and harmless face from the beginning to the end! The Lin family¡¯s little nine! The Lin family¡¯s little nine! Not to mention the Lin family, even if the Fang, he, Lin, and su families were to gather, they might not be able to win against this woman in front of them! &Quot;st night¡¯s kidnapping was just the beginning. Your goal was to capture all of our families in one fell swoop! &Quot; Su zhanlong said these words through gritted teeth. Even though Lei Xiao was standing right behind her, his chilling aura was almost suffocating, and su zhanlong still couldn¡¯t shift his gaze away. ¡°So what if I am?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s face was still filled with a faint smile. He did not bother to hide his attitude. The affirmative answer instantly ignited su zhanlong¡¯s anger. ¡°Are you angry? Hatred? You want to kill me?¡± Lin Hanxing asked three questions in a row, and su zhanlong¡¯s anger gradually reached its peak. ¡°You should hate the Fang, he, Lin family the most!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to sow discord!¡± Su zhanlong roared. &Quot; then let me ask you, was it you or Luo Mingwei who took the initiative to approach you? ¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words caused su zhanlong to subconsciously freeze on the spot and note back to his senses for a long time. Lin Hanxing sneered and asked. ¡°Which family benefited the most after the SU family¡¯s ident?¡± ¡°Who betrayed your Alliance first?¡± Su zhanlong¡¯s expression was gloomy and he couldn¡¯t say a word! Chapter 410

Chapter 410: You have to think clearly

Trantor: 549690339

Lin xiaojiu¡¯s every question hit the dark side of his heart. When Lin Hanxing saw su zhanlong¡¯s expression, a light trace of ridicule shed past his eyes. There would always be such people in this world who would habitually me their failures on others. Someone had harmed him, and the whole world had let him down. He would always be the most innocent one! All she had to do was to dig out this side of su zhanlong and gradually magnify it! Are you saying that the Lin family intentionally let Luo Mingwei get close to me? ¡± Su zhanlong opened his mouth sinisterly. Su zhanlong, who originally felt guilty towards Luo Mingwei, now wished he could cut her into pieces with a thousand knives! ¡°Mr. Su, you shouldn¡¯t have asked me the answer to this question.¡± Lin Hanxing replied unhurriedly, one hand supporting his cheek, his long hair pouring down like a waterfall. &Quot; in Jiang city, there are plenty ofpanies that are bigger than the Lin family. However, in recent years, no matter how turbulent the business world is, only the Lin family has been able to stand firm and not be affected by any factional disputes. &Quot; ¡°Isn¡¯t this a skill?¡± Indeed, Lin Hanxing did not answer any of su zhanlong¡¯s questions directly. However, her words had convinced the man that Luo Mingwei was just a honey trap set up by the Lin family! The purpose was for the cooperation of the Jiangcheng Bay Bridge project! His brain was so angry that he couldn¡¯t even find any loopholes, and he could only act based on his feelings! ¡°Mr. Su, you need to think this through. Do you still want to talk to Lin qianlin?¡± Tell Lin youlin? How could he tell that B * tch! Su zhanlong now even had the heart to hack the Lin family into pieces! &Quot; Lin xiaojiu, we¡¯ve all underestimated you! &Quot; Su zhanlong looked at Lin Hanxing with a deep gaze. From the beginning to the end, he didn¡¯t think she was worth fearing. At most, he thought highly of her because of her rtionship with the Thunder owl. No one would have thought that. It just so happened that such a weak-looking woman was able to design such a big scheme without making a sound, causing the seemingly strong but hidden partnership to fall apart and be reassembled! What was she trying to do? Even the experienced su zhanlong couldn¡¯t figure out what Lin xiaojiu was thinking. ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled slightly and epted su zhanlong¡¯s ¡®praise¡¯ without the slightest bit of modesty. &Quot; you¡¯ve made use of every single person you can think of. Lin xiaojiu, you¡¯re too scary! &Quot; ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll look for Lin youlin before Ie?¡± It was as if he had aged a few decades in an instant. Su zhanlong sat down on the sofa dejectedly, panting heavily. It was like a bellow. It made one¡¯s ears hurt. Lin Hanxing chuckled. If these were scary, she would only think that su zhanlong was too narrow-minded. ¡°Teacher su, so what if you tell aunt?¡± Su zhanlong didn¡¯te back to his senses for a long time after hearing this sentence. He didn¡¯t seem to understand the intention of her words. They looked at Lin Hanxing in a daze. Those clear eyes were filled with an indifferent smile. Suddenly, as if he had understood something, he suddenly realized something as if his heart had stopped! Yes, so what if he told Lin qianlin? On the surface, didn¡¯t Lin xiaojiu do all this for the Lin family? Although they had lost Luo Mingwei, the SU family had also lost their lives. The Lin family had taken over the SU family¡¯s position and entered the core circle. This was a great opportunity that couldn¡¯t be bought with money! If he really did tell Lin youlin! Not only would Lin qianlin not be angry, but she would also value Lin xiaojiu even more! She ... Chapter 411

Chapter 411: Even for such a thing

Trantor: 549690339

He had even calcted such a thing? It didn¡¯t matter if he went to the Lin family to find Lin youlin and expose everything, or if he came here to see her first, it wouldn¡¯t affect the development of the situation. In fact, if he went to find Lin youlin first, it would be more beneficial for Lin xiaojiu! Su zhanlong thought about how he had even threatened Lin xiaojiu by telling Lin youlin about this ... No one knew better than him what it meant to be unable to show his face! ¡°I, su, am convinced of my loss!¡± She was only in her twenties, but she was already so shrewd and scheming. Not to mention a small su family, even if everyone joined forces, they would not be able to shake her at all! Furthermore, Lin xiaojiu had the Thunder valiant beast by her side! This was the young master of the Lei family who had single-handedly pushed the entire Lei Corporation to the International stage! &Quot; I¡¯m just going to be so bold as to ask, miss Lin, what do you want? ¡± Su zhanlong¡¯s intuition told him that this matter was far from as simple as it looked. However, the sea bridge was a key project of the government, and the resources of the entire Jiangcheng would be given priority to this project. This waspletely different from the project that the group had undertaken, so there were naturally very few ces that could be tampered with. Furthermore, the Fang family was determined to win this project ... If Lin xiaojiu didn¡¯t want them to win the bid, why did he have to go in such a big circle? Furthermore, it would not cause any loss to these families. But if Lin xiaojiu let them win the bid ... Would she just watch as the Fang, he, and Lin families made so much money that their hands went soft? Regardless of whether it was urate or not, su zhanlong could not guess Lin xiaojiu¡¯s true intentions. Just like how he couldn¡¯t see through this person at all. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes met su zhanlong¡¯s indifferently, but he smiled and said nothing. What did she want? Yan beiming had asked her a simr question before. What she wanted was actually very simple. He just wanted to cause chaos in the Lin family! However, other than Lei Xiao, no one else could see through Lin Hanxing¡¯s true thoughts. &Quot; I, su zhanlong, swear that no matter what miss Lin wants to do, I will do my best to stand on your side. I only hope that you can let the SU family off! &Quot; Su zhanlong¡¯s words were also said with great skill. He clearly knew that it was the Lei family, led by Lei Xiao, who had attacked the SU n, but he had begged Lin Hanxing instead. Of course, he had his own thoughts about this. Su zhanlong was testing out how much weight Lin xiaojiu had on Lei Xiao¡¯s side! If only she wasn¡¯t that important ... She believed that no man would be happy with the feeling of being suppressed by a woman. ¡°Teacher su, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying,¡± Lin Hanxing smiled coldly and said without much emotion. However, it suddenly made su zhanlong¡¯s heart beat rapidly. Among the juniors of the prominent families in the entire Rivertown, other than Lei Xiao, they had only felt such a strong sense of intimidation ... For the first time in his life, he actually had a deep fear of a woman! ¡°At this point, there¡¯s no need to be petty!¡± Lin Hanxing liked smart people, but he did not like people who were too smart. Some clever tricks were used correctly, and it would yield twice the result with half the effort. However, if he used some of his little tricks incorrectly ... ¡°Mr. Su, you need to have the attitude of a beggar, am I right?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes were like arrows. He stared straight at su zhanlong, and the warning in his eyes was obvious. Su zhanlong felt as if his blood was freezing in an instant, but Zhong Yifu, who was beside him, was still unaware of the situation. She stared at them nkly, as if she couldn¡¯t understand what they were talking about at all ... Chapter 412

Chapter 412: The degree of heartlessness

Trantor: 549690339

After a long time, su zhanlong admitted defeat. How could he show off in front of Lin xiaojiu with that little bit of cleverness? Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at Lei Xiao. The crisis that erupted in the SU n was single-handedly pushed forward by Lei Xiao, so the decision was naturally in his hands. His cold face, which was like a Greek sculpture, didn¡¯t change. His cold eyes fell on su zhanlong¡¯s face. Su zhanlong, who was exhausted, felt a chill down his spine. ¡°Even if we let go now, the SU n is finished.¡± The cold tone that made people as silent as cicadas in winter directly sentenced concubine su to death. It was as if all the energy in su zhanlong¡¯s body had been sucked away, and he sat paralyzed on the sofa. If even Lei Xiao said that concubine su was finished, then concubine su really was finished. ¡°Su n is finished? No, concubine su can¡¯t be finished!¡± Even though she didn¡¯t understand the other words, Zhong Yifu understood this sentence, and she suddenly screamed. ¡°Although the SU n is finished, I can help you get out of the swamp.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s words instantly ignited a me of hope in su zhanlong¡¯s heart. This time, concubine SU¡¯s matter had indeed blown up too much. He did not even think that he would be able to escape. Once themercial Crimes Investigation Division got involved, the situation would be out of control. ¡°Ah Xiao, help me! I can¡¯t go to jail! If you help me, I¡¯ll work like a cow or a horse to repay you!¡± As he said that, su zhanlong knelt down in front of Lei Xiao with a thump. ¡°That will depend on how cruel you can be!¡± In a rare sight, the corners of Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips curled up into a cold smile and his tone was cold. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Su zhanlong was stunned. &Quot; if the price you have to pay for not going to jail is to bury all your rtives involved, would you still maintain your previous choice? ¡± Su zhanlong didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. He knelt on the ground, andrge patches of cold sweat seeped out of his forehead. The Thunder valiant beast meant ... He was too ruthless! If he didn¡¯t agree, then what awaited the SU family would be the fate of spending the rest of their lives in prison. However, if he agreed ... He had abandoned his entire family and would live a life of being hated by everyone. And with such an important piece of information in his hands, even if he wanted to betray him one day, it would be impossible! The Thunder valiant beast had cut off all his escape routes from the very root. ¡°Teacher su, you¡¯d better think carefully.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered slightly, and he hid the mockery in his eyes. The situation that su zhanlong was facing now was very simr tost night. In fact, it was not difficult to guess what choice he would make. ¡°I know.¡± Su zhanlong opened his mouth dejectedly. He couldn¡¯t beat the two of them. These two people seemed to have set up their own traps, but in fact, they were secretly connected in countless ways. This was a heaven-epassing, densely packed, covering him from head to toe, leaving him no room to struggle at all! Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao looked at each other, their tacit understanding was self-evident. ¡°In addition, I need the two of you to help me deal with a matter!¡± The cold voice rang out again. Su zhanlong, who was like a stray dog, no longer had any room to bargain. ¡°Miss Lin, is there anything that ah Xiao can¡¯t do?¡± ¡°In this world, only the two of you can do it!¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled softly. He didn¡¯t care what kind of emotions su zhanlong was referring to. ¡°What?¡± &Quot; right now, there are a few reporters waiting outside the Lin family¡¯s house. What you need to do is to bring these reporters in and cause a scene with Auntie. Do you need me to teach you what to say when the timees? ¡± Su zhanlong suddenly raised his head and looked at her! She actually ... Chapter 413

Chapter 413: It depends on my mood

Trantor: 549690339

As he watched su zhanlong and Zhong Yifu leave, Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression remained cold from the beginning to the end. Fiddling with his phone, he dragged Lin qianlin¡¯s number out of his cklist. At this moment, she must still be immersed in the joy of having a big pie fall from the sky and hit her. He didn¡¯t even care about getting his sister-inw out of the police station. Sure enough, other than the phone call log that he had frantically dialed in the morning, there was no other notification. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes shed coldly. This was good. The higher he was, the harder he would fall. After all, there were some pies that you couldn¡¯t afford to eat just because you wanted to! ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s deep voice rang out from beside Lin Hanxing. In the next second, she felt the warmth from his arm. ¡°I¡¯m thinking, the greedier a person is, the more they don¡¯t know how to be satisfied!¡± As she leaned on him, the icicles on Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyebrows seemed to melt and were tainted with some warmth. Thunder owl didn¡¯t say anything. He just stretched out his strong palm and covered her head. ¡°How long does that woman want to be locked up for?¡± To Lei Xiao, Luo Mingwei was just a minor character, and he didn¡¯t want to bother to remember her name. Lin Hanxingughed. ¡°If I don¡¯t suffer a little and suffer a little, how can I live up to this good show?¡± He raised his head and looked at Thunder valiant beast, a rare mischievousness shing through his eyes. As for how long he would be locked up ... It depends on my mood! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Half an hourter. Outside the Lin family vi. The reporters, who had been hiding in the dark for a long time, saw a car with a familiar number te driving over from a distance. Behind the car, there were several seven-seater MPVs. It seemed ... Was he looking for trouble? When he took a closer look, his blood started to boil! Wasn¡¯t this the SU family¡¯s car? Just as he was thinking about this, the car quickly stopped beside the reporter¡¯s hiding spot. The window slowly slid back into the car. Su zhanlong and Zhong Yifu¡¯s faces were revealed. ¡°If you want first-hand information, get into the car behind.¡± Su zhanlong spoke in a deep voice, and the reporters were immediately excited. It should be known that the people sent to guard the Lin family were basically neers who were the least valued by the media, such as the magazine. Because such a big thing happened to the SU family, no one would think that the SU family would be here. However, not only did su zhanlong appear, but he also brought a group of people with him ... What did he want to do? Everyone had the same question in their hearts. Professional reporters were sensitive, so they didn¡¯t even have time to think about it. They picked up the equipment and walked to the back of the business car with their people. The moment they pulled open the car door, the reporter instantly sucked in a breath of cold air! In the seven-seater MPVs sat burly men, each holding an iron bar as thick as an arm. When they saw the car door open, both of them looked over with cold eyes. The reporters were so frightened that they went up obediently and found a corner, not daring to move again. It really took his life! However, the confused reporters couldn¡¯t understand. What face did this su zhanlong have to bring people to the Lin family to cause trouble? After all,st night¡¯s video had already spread all over his WeChat moments. To put it bluntly, he, surnamed su, had slept with someone from the Lin family, but in the end, he had rewrote his testimony at the police station and said that they were selling money. This person was already very unkind! Until now, President Lin¡¯s sister-inw was still locked up in the police station, and her reputation was ruined. But then again, President Lin¡¯s sister-inw could have done anything, but she had to be a mistress. It was really despicable. Therefore, in the eyes of the reporters, whether it was su or Lin, they were not good people! But seeing su zhanlong¡¯s stance ... There seemed to be something hidden! Could it be that they were really going to catch some big news today? As he was thinking, someone secretly opened a live online broadcast room ... Chapter 414

Chapter 414: It was unusually lively

Trantor: 549690339

The Lin family had never expected that su zhanlong, who was deeply involved in the SU family¡¯s scandal, would actually dare to appear here. At this moment, Lin youlin had just sent the he family off not long ago. Her face was still full of smiles. When she saw su zhanlong barging in with his men, her expression instantly darkened, especially when she saw the reporters behind him! However, before she could speak, Zhong Yifu, who was standing beside su zhanlong, walked quickly towards Lin youlin! With a loud p, Zhong Yifu pped Lin youlin in front of everyone! It all happened so suddenly that no one expected the SU family to be so unreasonable. The reporter who had started the live broadcast room quickly pointed the camera at the two people and quickly changed the title of his live broadcast room to a sensational one! Last night, the video of them capturing a female gangster had already hyped up the rtionship between the SU and Lin families. Today, the crisis of the SU family organization had dominated all the headlines, earning enough attention from others! However, the major media outlets didn¡¯t even get any useful gossip today. The public¡¯s emotions had umted to a peak, and it was obvious that they needed an outlet to vent. And the live broadcast room opened by this little reporter had timely satisfied the public¡¯s psychology! In a short period of time, the livestream room was pushed to the front page by the system, instantly attracting millions of viewers. Many people had juste in and witnessed Lin youlin being pped by Zhong Yifu. They were satisfied to see the richdies who usually appeared in magazines and websites fighting like shrews in the market. All of a sudden, gifts and gifts flew all over the live broadcast room. Lin youlin covered her face as if she couldn¡¯t believe that Zhong Yifu would p her in this way! ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Zhong Yifu¡¯s grip was very strong. Lin youlin¡¯s face was still numb, and her ears were buzzing. However, as soon as Lin youlin finished speaking, Zhong Yifu¡¯s p was about tond again. Seeing that the situation wasn¡¯t right, Lin youlin quickly called for the servants while dodging left and right. She had just been madly beaten up by Luo Mingweist night, and she hadn¡¯t slept well the entire night, so her entire mind was a little empty! Lin youlin subconsciously covered her face when she saw the reporters taking photos. ¡°Don¡¯t shoot! Which mediapany are you guys from! Don¡¯t take any pictures!¡± The other Lin family members heard themotion and came downstairs. They were confused at first, but when they heard Lin youlin¡¯s shouts, their faces changed. ¡°I¡¯m hitting you, you bitch!¡± Zhong Yi Fuyue¡¯s chest heaved as she red at Lin qianlin. The new and old grudges added together made her want to tear this woman to pieces! ¡°Su, you¡¯re going too far!¡± Luo Minghao and Luo Wensu were still outside trying to pull some strings to get Luo Mingwei out, so only the two siblings, Luo Wenbo and Luo Ruyin, were home. Luo Ruyin protected her mother in her arms and red at her angrily! &Quot; hehe, how can Ipare to your Lin family? in order to achieve your own goals, you took great pains to set up a beauty trap for me, su zhanlong! &Quot; Now that things had developed to this stage, how would su zhanlong Dare to Care about that little bit of face anymore? And the moment su zhanlong said this sentence, the number of people in the live broadcast room reached another leap! No one would have thought that there would be such an inside story other than the video that caused a sensation in the entire Jiang cityst night. It spread like wildfire. Even those who did not know about the live broadcast were dragged in by their friends and family! Chapter 415

Chapter 415:-badly battered

Trantor: 549690339

At this moment, Luo Wensu, who was visiting Luo Mingwei in the detention center, had no idea what was happening in the Lin family¡¯s Vi. Luo Mingwei had only been locked up for a night, but she was already so Haggard that she was barely recognizable. ¡°Brother, save me!¡± As soon as she saw Luo Minghao, Luo Mingwei rushed to him and cried. This was the first time she had spent the night in a Detention Center since she was young. ¡°I was wrong. I won¡¯t cause you any more trouble. Please save me!¡± Luo Mingwei¡¯s eyes widened, and her body trembled. She was no longer as flirtatious as before. Luo Minghao pursed his thin lips tightly. This was his biological sister, how could he not feel heartache? However, he and his son had been running around the whole day, and the result was the same. Unless that person relented, the crime of assaulting a police officer could be a major or minor matter, and it was possible that he would be sentenced. ¡°Brother, I can¡¯t take it anymore. You don¡¯t know what kind of people are locked up here!¡± ¡°There are thieves and prostitutes. They won¡¯t let me sleep with them and even threatened me! I¡¯m about to have a mental breakdown!¡± Luo Mingwei couldn¡¯t stop crying andining. ¡°Aunt, calm down!¡± Luo Wensu spoke when he saw his father¡¯s embarrassed expression. ¡°You¡¯re not the one who¡¯s locked up here, how am I supposed to calm down!¡± Then, Luo Mingwei rolled up her sleeves and showed them the bruises on her body. ¡°They were the ones who hit me!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll die if I stay here! I¡¯m really going to die!¡± Luo Mingwei looked at her brother with wide eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t our Lin family very powerful? Is sister-inw still angry at me for hitting herst night? I¡¯ll apologize to her, I¡¯m not human! You can ask sister-inw to find someone to let me out!¡± ¡°You think I don¡¯t want to?¡± Luo Minghao mmed the table! ¡°You¡¯ve caused so much trouble since you were young, and I¡¯ve always helped you solve it!¡± ¡°But do you think it¡¯ll be the same as before?¡± ¡°You still don¡¯t know who you¡¯ve offended?¡± Luo Minghao was utterly disappointed in his sister! &Quot; I just slept with Zhong Yifu¡¯s man. Who could I have offended? ¡± Luo Mingwei was frightened by her brother¡¯s sudden temper, and her eyes were filled with panic. ¡°Ah su and I have been running since this morning, talking until we broke our legs, but no one dared to agree! That¡¯s because Lei Xiao has said that whoever helps our Lin family will be going against the Lei family!¡± Like a bolt of lightning from a clear sky, Luo Mingwei couldn¡¯t say a word. The Lei family? Thunder valiant? ¡°This morning, the SU family group¡¯s scandal broke out. Now, su zhanlong himself is in prison. The SU family¡¯s hundred-year foundation was destroyed just like that! Who do you think has the ability to do this?¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the barrier between them, Luo Minghao really wanted to give Luo Mingwei a few tight ps to wake her up! All this hard work was all thanks to her! She still had the face to cry here! &Quot; No... &Quot; it was like a flood pouring in. This was utter despair! ¡°I¡¯m already in a terrible fix! I only hope that Lei Xiao will not focus on our Lin family. At this time, how do you want us to save you? No one even dared to ept money!¡± In Rivertown, the Lei family was an absolute taboo! You can¡¯t touch it, you can¡¯t touch it! This was the rule that all the rich families in Jiang city had been silently abiding to! ¡°Lin xiaojiu! Bring Lin xiaojiu to the lightning strike¡¯s bed!¡± Suddenly, Luo Mingwei seemed to have thought of something, and her eyes were burning with hope again! Luo Wensu¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Lei Xiao did mention to your sister-inwst night that as long as little 9th went to see him today, everything could be discussed. However, sincest night, she hasn¡¯t returned, not even picking up the phone!¡± ¡°Bitch!¡± Chapter 416

Chapter 416: Can¡¯t win her

Trantor: 549690339

At the Zhong family¡¯s Vi. ¡°Why aren¡¯t Grandpa and Grandma back yet?¡± Fang Mengran leaned on Zhong Xueqing¡¯s shoulder, her eyes still red. She hadn¡¯t drunk the ginger soup that the servant had brought her. It was obvious that she hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock. Zhong Xueqing carefullybed her daughter¡¯s hair with ab, a cold smile on her face. She didn¡¯t believe that Zhong Nanyin would dare toy a hand on his own father. Let¡¯s make a fuss. It¡¯s best to turn the world upside down so that I can help her vent her anger! Just as he was thinking about it, amotion came from downstairs! ¡°I¡¯m back!¡± Zhong Xueqing¡¯s eyes brightened as she turned around and walked down the stairs. However, just as he came down the stairs, he was shocked by the scene in front of him! Old Mr. Zhong pulled Mrs. Zhong¡¯s hair into the vi like a mad man. The muscles on his face twitched in anger and the veins on his neck were obvious. With a bang, Mrs. Zhong was thrown onto the carpet. A heavy sack was thrown over as well. &Quot; dad ... &Quot; Zhong Xueqing opened her mouth subconsciously, not knowing what had happened. However, when old master Zhong raised his head to look at her, Zhong Xueqing was truly shocked. His ashen face and bloodshot eyes were terrifying! Fang Mengran, who was following closely behind Zhong Xueqing, was also so frightened that she didn¡¯t dare to move. Didn¡¯t she say that she would go to Y R to find trouble with second aunt to help them vent their anger? How did he be like this when he came back? ¡°Beat him up! Beat him up ruthlessly!¡± Old master Zhong sat on the sofa, panting heavily as he ordered his men. Without any hesitation, the people who went to Y. R with old master Zhong today started punching and kicking The Gunny Sack and Mrs. Zhong! ¡°You have to believe me! I¡¯ve never done anything to let you down!¡± Mrs. Zhong screamed again and again, rolling on the ground in pain, tears pouring out. Old master Zhong turned a deaf ear to her words, his gaze falling on Zhong Xueqing. Zhong Xueqing was so frightened that she did not dare to move. ¡°Your mother did something wrong to me. Tell me, what should I do?¡± After a long time, a deep and slow voice, like a venomous snake sticking out its tongue, coiled around Zhong Xueqing. She didn¡¯t dare to think about what was in the sack, even though she kept hearing muffled groans from inside. Fang Mengran squeezed into her mother¡¯s arms in fear. ¡°Xueqing, save me!¡± Mrs. Zhong crawled towards her daughter, her face still covered in blood. Zhong Xueqing retreated in panic. Old master Zhong nced at him with a gloomy look. A crisp sound was followed by a scream, and Mrs. Zhong¡¯s wrist was broken by someone! ¡°From today onwards, announce to the public that Madam is seriously ill and is not suitable to meet with guests, and reject all invitations!¡± As old Zhong spoke, he recalled theke-blue figure in his mind. He squinted his eyes and looked at Zhong Xueqing. ¡°You can¡¯t win against her!¡± A sentence with an unknown meaning suddenly interjected, and Zhong Xueqing was unable to react for a long time. ¡°Don¡¯t try to get into that girl¡¯s good books.¡± Old Zhong was a man who had experienced the ups and downs of the business world. The financial storm back then did not crush him, but a young girl had ruthlessly trampled his self-esteem under her feet! ¡°That girl, she eats people without spitting out the bones!¡± Even old master Zhong¡¯s legs couldn¡¯t help but tremble when he recalled everything that happened today. As long as she wanted to, even the sky in Jiang city would change for her! Only then did Zhong Xueqing realize that the girl old master Zhong was talking about ... It was her! The woman who had made him suffer today! So, it was all because of her that things turned out this way? Did she really have such great ability? Chapter 417

Chapter 417: The whole city was in heat

Trantor: 549690339

When Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao returned to the vi, Yan beixiao was sitting on the sofa, engrossed in his phone. He was excited to see Lin Hanxing. &Quot; little Hanxing, quickly turn on your phone. The entire Rivertown is watching your Lin family¡¯s show! &Quot; Lin Hanxingughed. It was as he had expected. Lei Xiao had already handed her the mobile phone with the screen turned on. In the video, Lin youlin clearly did not know that her embarrassing appearance in her son¡¯s arms had been seen clearly by everyone in Jiangcheng. &Quot; Did you know? su zhanlong said that the Lin family set up a honey trap for him to achieve their own goals! &Quot; ¡°I know,¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes swept across the screen coldly as he spoke. Yan beiming¡¯s expression froze, as if he suddenly thought of something. ¡°It¡¯s not su who went to the Lin family to cause trouble, it¡¯s you ...¡± The next second, Lin Hanxing shushed him with a smile. Yan beixiao could not help but give her 10086 likes in his heart. Even if little Hanxing was not in the Lin family, she could still turn these people upside down with just a few words and actions! ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? What beauty trap?¡± Lin youlin¡¯s weak voice came through the phone. ¡°Lin, stop pretending!¡± Zhong Yifuughed coldly, as if she was ready to fight to the death. &Quot; back then, in order to let your best friend take the position, you advised her to get on the bus first and make up for itter. Then, every night, you called young master he¡¯s mother to harass her. Your best friend told me all these things in person after dinner as a joke! &Quot; The moment Zhong Yifu said this, the poprity in the live-stream room exploded. Those who didn¡¯t know about this history asked in the chat channel, and the others quickly exined. The he family¡¯s past and young master he¡¯s car ident were brought up again. The topic was diverted, and the mysterious disappearance of young master he, who had been lying in the hospital for three years and had long been forgotten, was also brought up! Lin Hanxing looked on coldly, his long eyshes casting a shadow on his face. But very quickly, she turned her gaze to Lei Xiao¡¯s handsome face. The ck hair in front of his forehead naturally drooped down and covered the depths of his eyes, no one could guess what he was thinking. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s eyes, nose, and lips ... Lin Hanxing suddenly felt that even if he just watched Lei Xiao do nothing, it would still be better than fighting with these people. As if he felt something, Thunder valiant lifted his head. He looked at Lin Hanxing. His strong palm was still holding the phone tightly, and his sleeve was rolled up to his elbow, revealing his tense forearms. His eyes were as beautiful as Obsidian. Lin Hanxing smiled at him, his ivory white skin glistening under the sunlight. She leaned back on the sofazily. Her fingers inched toward him. On the other end of the live broadcast room, there was still a heated argument, as if they were trying to dig out all the bad debts from the past. Yan beiming was watching the fun. No one had noticed the little exchange between Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s slender fingers moved slightly. In the next second, she was grabbed by a soft and fair hand. There were rough and thin calluses on Lei Xiao¡¯s knuckles, which Lin Hanxing touched back and forth. The two of them didn¡¯t bother about the live broadcast anymore. His pupils grew deeper and deeper, like a dense fog forest hiding Danger in the Dark night. He held her tightly. Her perfect lips curved into a faint smile, but it was more alluring than any scenery Lin Hanxing had ever seen. Lin Hanxing¡¯s breathing stagnated. He would rather Lei Xiao still had that cold look on his face. At the very least, she wouldn¡¯t want to do unspeakable things. Chapter 418

Chapter 418: The eternal light

Trantor: 549690339

¡°I want to go somewhere.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled faintly, but there was a deep tide hidden in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Lei Xiao did not ask her where she was going, because no matter where she went, he would apany her. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The path up the mountain was a winding stone path. Both sides of the road were filled with trees. The ancient trees reached the sky and seemed topletely cover the sun and moon. Only in the gaps between the dense leaves, there was a thin ray of sunlight shining on the ground. The rarely seen path was quiet, with only the chirping of birds. He didn¡¯t know how long he had walked like this. At the end of the road, a temple could be vaguely seen. It wasn¡¯t as big as it was in Meng Song. If it wasn¡¯t for someone leading the way, he wouldn¡¯t have found it. Someone was waiting at the entrance of the temple. After handing Lin Hanxing twonterns, he turned around and left. ¡°Help me hold it.¡± After passing one of themps to Lei Xiao, Lin Hanxing slowly walked in. Very quickly, a monk walked over. When he saw that it was Lin Hanxing, he put his hands together and saluted. Then, he led the two of them to the main hall. &Quot; master is still taking a nap. Do we need to wake him up? ¡± The monk¡¯s voice was deep and slow. ¡°No need for now.¡± After Lin Hanxing finished speaking, the originally locked door of the main hall was opened by the monk with a key. The moment it was opened, nearly 10000 eternal lights inside flickered in one direction with the flowing wind. The scene was shocking! The monk bowed and left. Lin Hanxing took off his shoes and entered the room, followed by Lei Xiao in silence. He seemed to have suddenly understood what was inside thentern-like object in his and Lin Hanxing¡¯s hands. Lin Hanxing slowly knelt down in front of the Golden Buddha statue in the middle of the hall. He put his hands together and looked very sincere. Her slightly curly long hair was like seaweed that scattered on both sides of her body as she moved. Her long eyshes cast a long shadow on her fair skin, and the light of the eternalmp flickered as if it had a life of its own. The man who didn¡¯t believe in ghosts and gods eventually walked behind her and covered her like a mountain of shadows. Lei Xiao clearly remembered that day in Mengsong, the viciousness that surrounded her little body was so intense. It was as if as long as he let go and let Hanxing go, something would happen! ¡°There are 9997 eternalmps here. I¡¯ve specially found them for my parents.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice rang in his ears. &Quot; I once swore that when I truly return to Jiang city, I will offer thest two goblets that symbolize my parents ¡®constantpany to this ce. &Quot; There were 9999 eternalmps, and each one of them symbolized her return to Jiang city. As if in response to her, the eternal light flickered, reflecting the pair of cold and self-restrained eyes, making them even more cold. It was only then that Thunder valiant beast knew. It turned out that back in Mengsong, she had brought him to see the two eternalmps ... There were only two eternalmps in the entire Hall ... They were actually representing her parents. &Quot; eighteen years ago, the Lin group was on the verge of bankruptcy. Outsiders said it was because of my father¡¯s mistake! &Quot; An almost cold voice sounded in the hall. Lin Hanxing raised her head and looked at the Buddha statue. The orange candlelight illuminated her delicate and beautiful face, making it look even more profound. &Quot; in the eyes of those people, Lin youlin was a loyal person who had to save the Lin Corporation on the verge of bankruptcy by herself when she was suffering from the pain of losing her loved ones. But no one knew that it was my dear aunt and outsiders who set up a trap for my parents! &Quot; ¡°No one knows either. Eighteen years ago, it was this aunt who sold me, who was only seven years old, to a human trafficker!¡± With a cruel smile on his face, Lin Hanxing slowly turned on the pcentern beside him, revealing the eternal me inside! Chapter 419 - How can I not hate

Chapter 419: How can I not hate

Trantor: 549690339

Yingluo-what if I tell you that I wasn¡¯t abducted back then? Lei Xiao couldn¡¯t help but recall Han Xing¡¯s words that were enough to set off a tempestuous storm. The oil had just been added to themp in the morning, and themp base was burning hot, and themp core was making a crackling sound. &Quot; Lin youlin thought I didn¡¯t know anything, so she used my cousin Luo Wenbo¡¯s hand to send a drink mixed with sleeping pills to my mouth and told me to drink it! &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s porcin-white fingertipsnded on the base of the eternal memp, and a burning pain instantly assaulted him. However, Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression did not change at all. &Quot; I pretended to drink it and fainted. Only then did I hear the truth from my good aunt! &Quot; If Yingluo¡¯s big brother and sister-inw didn¡¯t die, how could it be my turn? Qianqian and the others have upied the Lin group for so long, and they¡¯re not even willing to share the profits with me, so what right do I have to let them have an easy time? It¡¯s good that Yingluo died! It¡¯s good that he died! They should have died long ago! At that time, Lin youlin thought that her niece had been drugged. She no longer hid the darkness in the depths of her heart and told Lin Hanxing everything. His nagging, as if he wanted to vent his anger, made the seven-year-old Lin Hanxing¡¯s body turn cold! Especially when Lin youlin¡¯s rough hands touched her face over and over again, and over and over again, she poured out the negative emotions hidden in the darkest corner of her heart to her. That was the most terrifying! The young Lin Hanxing could not understand why her aunt hated her parents so much, but she knew very well that she was about to be sold by her aunt, and it would not even be seven days after her parents ¡®death! ¡°Ah Xiao, Did you know? Those people are not human traffickers!¡± Lin Hanxing sneered. He stood up and slowly ced the eternal memp on the base, then turned to look at him. &Quot; they are a bunch of desperadoes. Each of them has a human life on their shoulders. It¡¯s impossible for Lin youlin not to know what it means to hand a seven-year-old child into the hands of these people! &Quot; The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s cold face was as tense as an ice sculpture, and the two big fists hanging naturally by his sides were clenched tightly. His joints made a cracking sound! Although he had already guessed it, when he actually heard it from Lin Hanxing, he felt like his chest was about to explode. Back then, Lin youlin did not want her to live anymore! Not only did he not want her to live, but he also wanted her to suffer the cruelest torture in the world! ¡°These are my family! My family who wants to kill me all the time!¡± Herke-blue dress glowed a different color under the light of the evestingmp, but it did not melt Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes. ¡°Ah Xiao, how can I not hate you?¡± It was a kind of hatred that seeped into the bone! There was no time that he did not want to ruthlessly tear everyone who was currently living in the Lin family vi to pieces! Lin Hanxing¡¯s tone wasplicated and heavy, but he still had a self-deprecating smile on his face! The Thunder valiant beast suddenly strode towards her, his strong and powerful hand grabbing her slender wrist ... In an instant, theke-blue satin dress bloomed like a gorgeous flower in the air, and Lin Hanxing¡¯s petite figure was immediately held tightly in Lei Xiao¡¯s arms! With hisrge palm tightly sped behind her head, Lei Xiao¡¯s breathing became heavy from his suppressed anger. ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± His melodious voice rang in Lin Hanxing¡¯s ears, carrying a man¡¯s unique stubbornness! ¡°Your hatred is my hatred. Whatever you want to do, Hanxing, I¡¯ll help you!¡± Thunder owl¡¯s deep eyes fell on the bright eternal me. His powerful voice passed through the trembling of his chest to her, firm and powerful. Chapter 420

Chapter 420: The cursed Lone Star

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing buried his face in Lei Xiaoyue¡¯s chest, the fragrance of hyssop made people hold their breath. The hatred and hostility that had been flowing in her limbs and bones gradually disappeared. This man seemed to be the coldest, but he had the softest heart. Imperceptibly, with his strongest strength, he was repairing her heart, which was upied by hatred and was riddled with holes. ¡°I know what you¡¯re trying to do,¡± ¡°Let me do it.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯srge palm was still on the back of her head, burning her nerves with a heart-stirring temperature. However, there was still some apprehension in his voice. Hanxing had once told him not to manage the Lin family¡¯s Affairs. ¡°I know that nothing I do can escape your eyes.¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled. He did not show any displeasure at Lei Xiao¡¯s words. ¡°But it¡¯s indeed inappropriate for you to show up!¡± Even a fool would know that the SU family group¡¯s current state was the result of the Lei family group and Lei Xiao¡¯s actions, not to mention that Luo Mingwei was still detained in the detention center. With these alone, how would the Fang and Lin families dare to rope him in? The Thunder valiant beast was naturally aware of this, but his brows were tightly knitted, clearly unhappy. ¡°I want to help you.¡± She would be happy if she hacked the Lin family into a thousand pieces, but Lei Xiao would not hesitate either. ¡°I know,¡± I know all about it. ¡°Actually, you¡¯re already helping me.¡± This morning, there was another piece of news that was released along with the SU n¡¯s crisis. The Lei group was interested in participating in the Jiangcheng sea bridge project! In Jiang city, there was no other group that had the qualifications to bepared to the Lei family. This would naturally make the Fang, he, and Lin families feel a sense of urgency, and they would need arge amount of capital to support them! ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, I prefer to make people sad now!¡± He would slowly torture his opponents, making them feel the taste of suffering bit by bit. When their minds were on the verge of a mental breakdown ... Give him another fatal blow! Wasn¡¯t this kind of game more fun? ¡°Those who owe my parents and me, I will find them one by one and let them carefully taste the pain I have suffered in the past! The life where I couldn¡¯t sleep at night ...¡± Lin Hanxing squinted his eyes, and a cold light shed in his eyes. ¡°I want them to experience this feeling day and night for the rest of their lives!¡± Lei Xiao took in all of her expressions, hiding the danger in his deep eyes, and held her even tighter. He would not let go of any of those who had hurt Hanxing! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When he came out of the hall, the old master was already waiting at the door. He was dressed in a gray and patched Kasaya, which had lost its ostentatiousness and made people feel like he was an otherworldly expert. ¡°Benefactor Lin, long time no see.¡± After saying ¡°Amitabha,¡± the old master spoke kindly. His gaze, however, fell on Thunder valiant beast¡¯s face. ¡°The heavenly cursed Lone Star can not be stopped. I am the bane of my six rtives, and my parents have died.¡± The old master muttered as he shook his head. Lin Hanxing did not hear it clearly, but Lei Xiao heard it clearly. His expression suddenly turned cold and dangerous as he stared at the old master. ¡°Almsgiver, do you mind if I read your palm?¡± The old master said this to Lei Xiao. The Thunder valiant beast was silent for a long time, and just like that, he looked at the old master. The two of them seemed to be in the middle of a contest. Lin Hanxing felt the subtle tension between the two and was about to speak, but Lei Xiao had already reached out his hand to the other! His strong and powerful palm was spread out, and thin palm lines ran through it. Chapter 421

Chapter 421: My fate

Trantor: 549690339

The old master looked at it with a solemn expression. No one spoke. Lei Xiao¡¯s Hawk-like eyes narrowed slightly, making it impossible to tell what he was thinking. After an unknown amount of time, the old master put his palms together. &Quot; the heavenly demon is a nemesis. The Lone Star is a Lone Star. The heavenly demon¡¯s Lone Star has descended, and I am a lone nemesis to my family and friends. &Quot; A pair of intelligent eyesnded on Lei Xiao¡¯s face, and he said it word by word to him. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s thin lips were tight, and his face was expressionless. In the next second, therge palm that was spread out in front of the old master was tightly held by a small white hand. &Quot; the cursed Lone Star and the killing Wolf are known as the two great destinies. Both of their fate signs are extremely vicious and they are destined to live a lonely life. &Quot; Lin Hanxing could feel the hand under his palm gradually tightening as the old master spoke. &Quot; offending the cursed Lone Star will not affect you, but it will cause your friends and family to be ferocious. If you stay with the cursed Lone Star, you will not have a good end! &Quot; ¡°Enough!¡± Lin Hanxing interrupted unhappily. The old master sighed. Amitabha. ¡°Master, I respect ghosts and gods, but I don¡¯t believe in fate!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were cold, and even his eyes exuded an imposing aura. &Quot; you once helped me to read my fortune. You said that I¡¯ve been too vicious in my life, that I¡¯m alone, that it¡¯s difficult for me to get married, and that I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll be alone for the rest of my life! &Quot; At that time, aunt Mian had just passed away, and she had been filled with hostility. He was like a gloomy and fierce little beast. ¡°What did I tell you then?¡± The aura that spread out from his bones had the power to control everything. Even if Lin Hanxing was a woman. The old master was stunned, and his memory seemed to have suddenly turned back to many years ago. At that time, the corners of benefactor Lin¡¯s eyes and the tip of her brows had a maturity that did not match people of her age. Because of pain and hatred, she exuded an emotionless indifference, as if she wanted to turn the world upside down and bury her with him. My fate is in my hands, and no one has the right to object! His cold and hard eyes ovepped with the woman in front of him ... After so many years, she seemed to have changed, but also seemed to have not changed at all. He still had that rebellious look in his bones! In his palm, Lei Xiao¡¯s tensed muscles seemed to rx a little. He turned his head to look at Lin Hanxing, who was arguing with the old monk, and the deep, cold glint in his eyes gradually subsided. ¡°Master, I¡¯m certain of this person, so it can only be him!¡± Lin Hanxing looked at the old master calmly and said this seriously. ¡°If the heavens don¡¯t follow my wishes, so what if I poke a hole in the heavens?¡± ¡°In this life, I only want to live happily!¡± The shock brought by these arrogant and presumptuous words was no less than an earthquake. For a long time, the old master didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked at the man and woman in front of him. They were all people filled with hostility. His eyes, however, were more prating than any other Buddhist cultivator. Perhaps, he was wrong? ¡°Benefactor Lin, why don¡¯t you let me approve your birth characters?¡± Lin Hanxing was about to refuse when the man beside her suddenly spoke. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Lin Hanxing raised his head to look at Lei Xiao, his expression puzzled. On the other hand, Lei Xiao¡¯s forehead was covered in thick clouds and dark mist, but it was covered by the powerful aura of a superior! It was impossible to guess. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the meditation room. Lin Hanxing¡¯s left and right hands moved at the same time, writing down their birth characters. He pushed it in front of the old master. He picked it up and looked at it carefully. The meditation room was very quiet, so quiet that even the sound of breathing could be heard clearly. Suddenly, the old master¡¯s expression changed. A rare look of surprise appeared in his eyes! Chapter 422

Chapter 422: It¡¯s actually a predestined marriage

Trantor: 549690339

He raised his head and carefully looked at the faces of the two people sitting on the futon opposite him. He went back and forth three to four times. ¡°It¡¯s actually like this!¡± After an unknown amount of time, the old master finally spoke again, his tone deep and subtle. The sandalwood incense in the meditation room was burning slowly, and the green smoke lingered in the air. ¡°The profoundness of the metaphysics of numerology lies in its variables. If I may ask, did the two of you have a rtionship when you were young?¡± he asked. Thunder valiant beast did not speak, but his eyes darkened. ¡°No, I¡¯ve never.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled faintly. The first time she met Lei Xiao was on a cruise ship in the International waters. When did they have a childhood rtionship? The old master gave Lei Xiao a deep look. Thetter remained silent. &Quot; from the looks of the two of you, one of you is a cursed Lone Star, while the other is a loner. Both of you are walking the path of lifelong loneliness. &Quot; However, it was not as simple as just reading a person¡¯s face to read their fortune. The old master held the birth dates of the two people in his hand, his expression mysterious. ¡°But the strange thing is, although almsgiver Lin is alone, he is also a noble of Tianyi!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s face remained calm even after hearing that. ¡°Tianyi noble and tiansha Lone Star are considered a perfect match!¡± The old master sighed. The two birth dates in his hand had really opened his eyes. ¡°Furthermore, ording to the eight characters, their fates have been intertwined for many years!¡± ¡°It definitely didn¡¯t happen recently!¡± The old master was saying this to Lin Hanxing, and it had a deep and long meaning! Lin Hanxing was stunned. He did not seem to understand what that meant! ¡°Many years ago?¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled. ¡°Then, master, please help me calcte. Exactly how many years ago did we start to have a rtionship?¡± It was obvious that he did not believe the old master¡¯s words. ¡°Eighteen years ago!¡± However, the old master¡¯s firm voice made Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile freeze on his face. &Quot; from the eight characters, eighteen years ago, your destinies were broken at the same time due to a sudden change. Since then, the two of you have been tied together by fate! &Quot; Eighteen years ago? A sudden change? ¡°Due to the effects of the constetion life Providence, the two of you are influencing each other¡¯s fortune vault. It could be said that the Stars of Fortune turned into wealth, endless, sessful, and healthy. In other words ...¡± The old master looked at the man and woman in front of him, who looked like they had just walked out of a newspaper, and exined in the easiest way to understand. ¡°The two of you are actually destined to be married!¡± To think that there could be such a wonderful marriage in this world, even the old master could not help but sigh. ¡°But ...¡± In the end, the old master¡¯s expression was a little subtle. ¡°Only?¡± The Thunder valiant beast finally spoke, his hoarse voice sounding extremely dangerous. ¡°Although it¡¯s a good thing to share fortune with each other, at the same time, the tribtions in each other¡¯s lives ...¡± The old master¡¯s words held some reservations. As the saying goes, the secrets of heaven can not be revealed. He had already said a lot today. ¡°But you two ...¡± The old master turned the Buddha beads in his hand and could not help butugh. &Quot; they¡¯re all the type with extremely strong evil Qi. Even ghosts and gods don¡¯t dare to get close to them, let alone those evil ones! &Quot; Ever since he met his old master, Lei Xiao¡¯s cold aura finally began to fade away. He held Lin Hanxing¡¯s small hand tightly with his ten fingers. The overwhelming and powerful aura of a superior was something that even ghosts and gods had to fear! ¡°In addition, as I said just now, the profoundness of the metaphysics of numerology lies in its variables. Everything still depends on the creation of the two donors. Amitabha ...¡± Chapter 423

Chapter 423: Because of my little brother

Trantor: 549690339

The road down the mountain was still quiet. The sun¡¯s rays scattered on the winding stone path. Lin Hanxing seemed to be thinking about something and his mind was elsewhere. Suddenly, Lei Xiao walked up to her and squatted down with his back facing her. ¡°Get on.¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Lei Xiao¡¯s broad shoulders, which gave people a sense of trust, and leaned against him. Lei Xiao stood up steadily and continued to walk forward. Lin Hanxing¡¯s thin and white legs dangled in the air, and the hem of herke-blue satin dress fluttered in the cool mountain breeze. ¡°Thunder valiant beast ...¡± ¡°What?¡± Lei Xiao stopped and waited for Lin Hanxing to continue. However, she did not speak for a long time. ¡°He said that we had a history when we were young.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s muffled voice resounded in Lei Xiao¡¯s ears when he started to walk down the mountain again. ¡°Yes.¡± The sunlight that was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing shone through the gaps in the dense forest and onto the two of them. Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao were the only two people on the winding path in the shady forest, and even the sunlight seemed to have be their background. ¡°Did I?¡± Lei Jing¡¯s concise answer clearly did not satisfy her. ¡°Does it matter?¡± he asked. He could clearly feel the strength of her chin on his neck. Lin Hanxing did not respond for a long time. ¡°I don¡¯t know ...¡± After a long time, she responded in a muffled voice. &Quot; eighteen years ago, I was seven, and you were thirteen? ¡± Lin Hanxing asked again. ¡°Yes.¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s breathing was even, and he didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of burden while carrying her. In fact, Lei Xiao was currently thinking of how to fatten Lin Hanxing up when he returned. ¡°My misfortune was because of the Lin family. Your misfortune ...¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Hanxing did not know if it was a conditioned reflex, but he could feel Lei Xiao¡¯s muscles tensing up. Her intuition told her. He seemed to have asked a question he shouldn¡¯t have. The Thunder valiant beast walked forward in silence, its breathing bing inaudible. &Quot; because of my brother. &Quot; But after he finished speaking, he pursed his thin lips and stopped talking. ¡°So, everything he said is true.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was very soft as he buried his face into Lei Xiao¡¯s neck, deeply sniffing the unique herb fragrance on Lei Xiao¡¯s body. It blended in with the taste of nature. It seemed to have a calming effect, making her drowsy. Feeling Lin Hanxing¡¯s fatigue, Lei Xiao slowed down his pace to reduce the jolting. The sound of water came from somewhere and stretched all the way. After a while, her breathing became even. From the eight characters, eighteen years ago, your destinies were broken at the same time due to a sudden change. Since then, the two of you have been tied together by fate! Yingluo, you guys are actually destined to be married! Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips slowly curved into a perfect arc, instantly dispelling the coldness and intimidation that seeped out of his bones. ¡°Hanxing, it doesn¡¯t matter even if you can¡¯t remember.¡± There was a gentleness in his dark eyes. There was an inconceivable happiness that made all the previous uneasiness seem so unreal ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°Do you think he¡¯s crazy?¡± When Lei Xiao carried Lin Hanxing back to the vi, he happened to hear Zhong Nanyin¡¯s words. Yuan shaojing really did move out of the Lei family¡¯s Vi and was caught by the media. He actually announced in front of the Lei family¡¯s Vi that he would marry Cheng Lingyun. He was really crazy! When he saw Lei Xiao carrying the sleeping Lin Hanxing, Zhong Nanyin quickly covered his mouth. Lei Xiao nced at the television, then walked upstairs with a calm expression. At the top of the stairs, Yuan susu had been standing there listening for a long time, her face pale. Chapter 424

Chapter 424: I won

Trantor: 549690339

¡°Brother Lei, this can¡¯t be true, right?¡± She raised her head and helplessly looked at Lei Xiao with tears in her eyes. Subconsciously, Yuan susu pressed her hand against her heart, hoping to get somefort from this cold and powerful man. But what the Thunder valiant beast gave her was merely a cold shoulder. The wood of the Thunder owl, hyssop, spread in the air. ¡°On what basis!¡± Yuan susu didn¡¯t know where her courage came from, but she stretched out her hand to block Lei Xiao¡¯s path. ¡°What right do you have to treat her so well? In what way am I inferior to her?¡± He was so good that she felt defeated and jealous! Lei Jing looked at Yuan susu with an expressionless face, her aura suddenly bursting out. Yuan susu was so scared that she shivered. He didn¡¯t dare to say another word. He nced at the woman who was still sleeping on his shoulder, and his eyes softened. Without even looking at Yuan susu, he turned around and entered his room. Leaving her, who did not even get a response from the beginning to the end, sobbing silently! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, Cheng Lingyun, who was in the hotel, didn¡¯t have time to care about Yuan susu. Since this morning, happiness hade so quickly that she was caught off guard! Ever since Yuan shaojing had moved out of the Lei family and announced his marriage to the media, she didn¡¯t know how other people had gotten her phone number, but all the big shots in Jiang city had called to congratte her. Lying on the bed, Cheng Lingyun had never felt as vain as she was now! ¡°Li Yanyu, in big brother Yuan¡¯s heart, you¡¯re just so-so!¡± The hotel bed was covered with a four-piece red silk set, which looked like a wedding bed in Cheng Lingyun¡¯s eyes. ¡°In the end, I¡¯ve outlived you. I¡¯ve won!¡± Even though her calves were still trembling, Cheng Lingyun was still happily caressing her lower abdomen. The corners of his mouth could not hide his smug smile. She didn¡¯t know if she already had brother Yuan in her stomach afterst night ... I just don¡¯t like people being disrespectful to Lingyun. Miss Lin! Cheng Lingyun squinted her eyes. It seemed that she had to get closer to the Lin family! That woman ... Now, it was her turn to make her suffer! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the evening. Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered as he slowly woke up. The White gauze curtain was gently blown by the wind, and the air was filled with the sweet fragrance of fruits. Only then did she realize that there was an arm around her waist. The Thunder valiant beast slept quietly. His deep and cold eyes slightly eased the oppressive aura. Her long and dense eyshes were not inferior to a woman¡¯s, and she was unbelievably beautiful. The thin lips under his tall nose were tightly pursed, and he did not rx even in his sleep. I¡¯m going through this because of the Lin family. You ... What was the reason for this? Yingluo did it because of my brother. Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t help but think of the conversation he had before he fell asleep. Yingluo, you¡¯re the one big brother has set his eyes on. Qianqian is someone that our Lei family will do our best to protect. Moreover, big brother is not just big brother, he saved my life before! Now that Lin Hanxing thought about it, Lei min¡¯s obviously serious expression seemed to be unusual. So, the answer she was looking for had something to do with Lei min? He hid his thoughts. Lin Hanxing was not in a hurry to find an answer. After all, she had other things to deal with. Looking at Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips that did not rx even in his sleep, she slowly raised her fair fingers and ced them on his lips. His thin lips, which were originally tensed, slowly rxed. The next second, it opened its mouth and bit her fingertip. Caught off guard, Lin Hanxing suddenly realized that the man had already woken up! Chapter 425

Chapter 425: Have some confidence in ah Xiao

Trantor: 549690339

Thunder owl¡¯s eyshes trembled, his eyes still filled with joy from his sessful joke. ¡°Childish.¡± Lin Hanxing said unhappily. He pulled his hand back and walked towards the bathroom. When she came out again, she had already taken a quick shower and changed her clothes. On the table, a cup of hot red sugar ginger tea had obviously just been delivered. ¡°Mom asked someone to cook it.¡± While Lin Hanxing was not paying attention, Lei Xiao mixed the clothes he had just changed out of with hers. Lin Hanxing pretended not to see it. She walked to the window with the cup of red sugar ginger tea and looked down at the courtyard. Other than the two of them and Yuan susu, the rest of the people were dragged into the courtyard by Zhong Nanyin to prepare the ingredients for tonight¡¯s BBQ. Lin Hanxing took a sip, and the warmth spread. It made her heart feel warm. &Quot; Liang yuran, you pervert! How could you cut your chicken wings like this? have you ever thought about the dignity of a chicken? ¡± Yan beixiao roared. He really couldn¡¯t stand Liang yuran¡¯s OCD! Everything had to be aligned with edges and corners, and he didn¡¯t even let go of the chicken wings to be grilled tonight? The size of each piece seemed to have been measured, and it was so neat that it made people shudder. ¡°Shut up!¡± Liang yuran¡¯s face was expressionless as he swept a nce over. Yan beiming immediately became well-behaved. ¡°Our daughter-inw is a vegetarian, so you should order more dishes!¡± Zhong Nanyin mumbled to Lei kangnian in a bad mood, obviously disdaining his clumsiness. She did not know when Lei Xiao had appeared behind her, but his chin was on top of Lin Hanxing¡¯s head. There was a nice-smelling shower gel fragrance on her body. ¡°When will first aunt wake up? Big Uncle is always hogging big aunt, Yuan Bao is not happy!¡± Yuan Baoined as he held a small cluster of grapes and spat them out. &Quot; haha, you want to snatch something from your uncle? Yuan Dabao, you should give up on that idea! &Quot; This was Lei Xiao¡¯s nephew. If it was another person who tried to steal little Hanxing¡¯s attention from the Thunder valiant beast, he would be doomed! ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m still the one first aunt likes most!¡± Yuan Bao was tenaciously trying to make his presence known! ¡°Who do you like the most?¡± Upstairs, Lei Xiao¡¯s voice, which had just woken up, was still mixed with a low and hoarse voice. Lin Hanxing did not even bother to answer and rolled his eyes. However, Lei Xiao was not willing to let her go, and stubbornly demanded an answer from her. ¡°Thunder valiant beast!¡± Lin Hanxing turned around and red at him, annoyed by his pestering. But in the next second, there was a smacking sound, and Lei Xiao sneaked a kiss on her lips. ¡°When do you guys think first uncle will marry first aunt?¡± Yuan Bao rested his chin on his hands and sighed. He felt that he was really a four-and-a-half-year-old child with a mind full of worries! ¡°AI, when will our ah Xiao marry his daughter-inw?¡± ¡°Can you guys have some confidence in ah Xiao!¡± Yan beiming could not stand it anymore and wanted to help his brother regain some face. Zhong Nanyin and Yuan Bao looked at each other, then spread their hands at Yan Beichen in unison. ¡°Not at all!¡± Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t hold it in and chuckled. He pretended not to see Lei Xiao¡¯s face that was as ck as the bottom of a pot. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with our ah Xiao?¡± Yan beiming was rendered speechless by these two, but he was still trying to find a topic to talk about! ¡°It¡¯s too stuffy!¡± This was said by Yuan Bao. ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡± This was what Zhong Nanyin said. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to chat!¡± Yuan Bao continued to stab him. ¡°You¡¯re still stupid with your mouth!¡± Zhong Nanyin also joined in the fun. ¡°Other than that face that attracts people, his personality is really hard to describe in a few words!¡± Even Yan beiming had joined in the crusade. Liang yuran raised his head and met Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes. Expressionlessly, he lit a candle for Yan beixiao in his heart. Hehe, idiot! Chapter 426

Chapter 426: Arrived as promised

Trantor: 549690339

Night fell and the lights were lit. The vi¡¯s courtyard was bustling with activity. The charcoal under the barbeque was burning brightly. Yan beiming was like a little BBQ expert, constantly putting the vegetables and meat skewers that had been skewered in the evening on the barbeque rack. The oil dripped down the meat skewers, and the charcoal fire instantly made a crackling sound. &Quot; I¡¯m telling you guys, BBQ must be delicious. If I, Yan beiming, want to im second ce, no one in Jiang city would dare to im first ce! &Quot; Yan Beichen was only wearing his shirt, his sleeves rolled up to his elbows, looking very decent! ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense,¡± Liang yuran impatiently kicked him from behind. In his opinion, Yan beiming was still capable of everything, but his mouth was too talkative. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry!¡± Yuan Bao widened his eyes and looked at him pitifully. ¡°Hungry, hungry, hungry, you only know how to be hungry! You can starve for 20 hours a day! Look at how fat you¡¯ve gotten, Yuan Dabao!¡± Yan beixiao snorted at first, then threw the skewers of meat and shrimp into his te with a proud look on his face. Although his words were vicious, he could not bear to let his Yuan Dabao starve. Lei Xiao looked at Yan beiming with an ambiguous expression, causing the hair on his back to stand on end. Lin Hanxing did not care about the undercurrent between the two of them. He reached out and handed the meat skewers to them. Suddenly, he felt something and stopped. He looked up! He saw a ghostly shadow standing behind a window. When he saw Lin Hanxing looking over, he closed the curtains with a Whoosh! &Quot; this Yuan susu is really interesting. She¡¯s making it seem like the whole world has wronged her. Even her own mother doesn¡¯t care about her. Why would she go on a hunger strike? ¡± Yan beiming said unhappily. He hated this kind of sneaky woman the most. Lin Hanxing did not say anything and took a bite of the vegetable skewer. The moment he ate, his eyes lit up. She really did not expect that Yan beiming was not as simple as he had said. Even though it was barbecued, the vegetables in his mouth still retained their original fresh and sweet taste. The crisp taste of the cabbage mixed with the smooth tenderness of the winter mushrooms made his appetite very good. ¡°Delicious?¡± Seeing her eyes light up, Lei Xiao said. Lin Hanxing nodded, and in the next second, Lei Xiao took the half-eaten winter mushroom from her hand and ate it. Yan beixiao, who was holding a Barbecue Clip, knocked on the te. ¡°There are still children here. Can you two be more mindful of your image? We have to leave a way out for the single dogs!¡± He nced at Liang yuran. Even if there was no chance, she had to create an opportunity to mock him! Yuan Bao¡¯s mouth was full of oil. He looked at his uncle Liang and barked twice, not giving him face. Liang yuran¡¯s face darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye. Suddenly, she stood up and wrapped one arm around Yan beiming¡¯s shoulder, pulling him to a corner to talk about life alone. After a while, Yan beiming¡¯s miserable shrieks could be heard from the corner. Lin Hanxing nced at his watch from time to time, as if he was waiting for someone. Lei Xiao picked a few sticks of her favorite winter mushrooms and put them on the te. &Quot; the other party just left the hospital ten minutes ago. Eat something to fill your stomach. It¡¯s not that fast. &Quot; Seeing through what she was thinking, Lei Xiao said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Lin Hanxing felt at ease and continued eating, while admiring Yan beiming¡¯s miserable state. About half an hourter, the bell at the vi¡¯s entrance rang. The vi¡¯s butler came out from the dark and opened the door. The person outside the door still had a strong smell of disinfectant on him. Lin Hanxing knew that the person he was waiting for had arrived! Chapter 427

Chapter 427: You¡¯re very punctual

Trantor: 549690339

In the guest room of the vi. The fragrance of the tea gradually spread in the air. ¡°I¡¯m here to return the favor.¡± The president of the bank said. He was no longer as Swift and decisive as he was during the day. His eyebrows were full of fatigue. Lin Hanxing smiled and leaned back on the sofa, not saying a word. On the table, under the cdon teapot, the candle was burning slowly, making the good tea boil and emit its fragrance. It was only now that the bank President could truly take a good look at her. Thefortable white cotton and linen silk dress was made in an ancient style, and the sleeves were even embroidered with green bamboo. Lin Hanxing¡¯s movements were like andscape painting, vivid and lifelike. Her skin was as white as snow, and she was charming. Just like the past, she could easily stir up a storm without wasting a single soldier. But that expression ... It was so cold that even he didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. ¡°You¡¯re very punctual.¡± Lin Hanxing reached out and poured a cup of tea for the bank President. The amber-colored tea was still steaming. ¡°I naturally keep my word.¡± In fact, even if Lei Xiao did not ask for the favor, she would also do everything within her power to repay the favor. Even though ... The bank president¡¯s eyes returned to Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. She didn¡¯t know how she knew so much. Lin Hanxing seemed to have noticed her gaze and looked back at her indifferently. That cold gaze instantly caused the bank President to shiver. ¡°You¡¯re afraid of me?¡± Lin Hanxingughed. The bank President didn¡¯t say anything. He picked up the cup of tea in front of him to cover up his loss ofposure. It was an inexplicable fear. It was as if a woman¡¯s sixth sense was telling him to never be her enemy. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to address you,¡± The president of the bank started a conversation. ¡°Lin.¡± Lin Hanxing pretended that he did not know that she was avoiding him. ¡°Miss Lin, what do you want me to do for you?¡± The bank President didn¡¯t want to say too much on certain asions, so he went straight to the point. Lin Hanxing nced at her but did not say anything. He just picked up the teacup and took a sip. ¡°Today, it was originally Zhong Xueqing who wanted to look for you first.¡± As soon as he said that, the bank president¡¯s eyes instantly narrowed. Indeed, if not for the appearance of Lei Xiao and this miss Lin, it was indeed Zhong Xueqing who had asked to meet her first. However, for some reason, Zhong Xueqing did not appear. He hadn¡¯t even called her yet. ¡°Why do you think she¡¯s looking for you?¡± Lin Hanxing held the teacup in his hand, her snow-white skin exposed on her wrist. The broken diamond bracelet that looked like jasmine petals glistened under the light. The bank President did not say anything. In fact, she was very clear that Zhong Xueqing hade to find her for the additional loan for the Jiangcheng sea bridge project. Furthermore, the amount would definitely not be small! However, how did this miss Lin know? &Quot; the cross-sea bridge project this time, no matter whichpany it is, is a fat piece of meat. &Quot; Lin Hanxing leaned back on the sofazily, his clear eyes filled with indifference. ¡°If there¡¯s anything you want to say, please speak your mind, miss Lin!¡± It was rare for the bank President to feel a little nervous. It was an indescribable feeling. However, her instincts told her that what this miss Lin was going to say next would probably surprise her. ¡°The president is a smart man. I¡¯ve already said this much, what else do you not understand?¡± Lin Hanxing ced the cdon teacup on the table unhurriedly. A click. ¡°I want you to dy the Fang, he, and Lin families¡± request for additional loans!¡± Chapter 428

Chapter 428: A favor has to be returned

Trantor: 549690339

What? The dying party, the he and Lin families ¡®request for additional loans? The bank President was stunned. When he heard her say that her surname was Lin, the bank President had already made a request for her to ask for an exorbitant price. She had already calcted the maximum amount of the additional loan that could be adjusted. However, the bank President had never expected that miss Lin would dy the additional loan. ¡°Do you know what you just said means?¡± The bank President hesitated for a moment before he spoke. Lin Hanxing smiled but did not say anything. He tapped his fingers on the table rhythmically, making a knocking sound. &Quot; there was a scandal at the SU family organization today. I heard from Zhong Xueqing that she has already roped in the Lin family to participate in the cross-sea bridge project. &Quot; The president of the bank asked tentatively. ¡°You don¡¯t have to test my identity.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words made the bank president¡¯s heart skip a beat. She had said that there was no need to deliberately test her identity. Then ... ¡°I am indeed a member of the Lin family.¡± Lin Hanxing admitted to it openly and did not even try to hide anything. However, the more generous she was, the more gloomy the bank president¡¯s heart was. What was the meaning of this? &Quot; you should know that these are allrge creditpanies, not to mention that the cross-sea bridge is a major project. It¡¯s impossible to suspend the bank loan. Even I don¡¯t have that power! &Quot; ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to stop, I just wanted you to dy!¡± Naturally, Lin Hanxing understood what she was saying. So from the beginning, she had only said that it was a dy. ¡°How long will it be dyed?¡± The bank President asked. ¡°Until the day you have no choice but to loan money.¡± Lin Hanxingughed and said in a deep voice. ¡°With your status, my request isn¡¯t difficult to fulfill, is it?¡± Lending money was both easy and difficult. It all depended on the attitude of the higher-ups. Hence, Zhong Xueqing had to first look for the bank President to mediate. It was just that he didn¡¯t expect an ident to happen midway and it was dyed. Lin Hanxing took advantage of the time difference and seized the opportunity. The bank President didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. He looked at the woman sitting in front of him, who even he, as a woman, couldn¡¯t help but be jealous of. She said that she was a member of the Lin family, but ... Everything she had done had left her scratching her head. What was the purpose of doing this? To let the Fang, he, and Lin families have a taste of anxiety? However, the loan would still be put down in the end, wouldn¡¯t it? It was only a matter of time! What else could it be other than making them anxious? The president of the bank only felt that it was childish. He wanted to talk to her, but he didn¡¯t know how to say it. ¡°Alright, I promise you.¡± After a long time, the bank President only said these few words. Lin Hanxingughed. This answer was within her expectations. Putting aside the fact that she owed her a favor, the most important thing was that the favor she asked of her would not affect her life and work in any way! ¡°I know what you were thinking about just now.¡± Lin Hanxing picked up the cdon teacup again after getting a satisfactory answer. ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll invite you to watch a good show these few days?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold, and the smile on his lips gave off a profound feeling. The business world was full of uncertainties. A project that could earn a lot of money one second could make people jump off a building to pay for it the next second. It was also because of this that Lin Hanxing preferred to stir up trouble quietly. ¡°You ...¡± The bank President seemed to have thought of something and his eyes widened. Chapter 429 - The Lin family’s little nine

Chapter 429: The Lin family¡¯s little nine

Trantor: 549690339

Some time ago, something big happened in the Lin family. Lin qianlin had brought back her niece, who had been missing for eighteen years. Because of the bizarre story, it suddenly exploded in the headlines of all major media in Jiang city. Online fortune-telling programs had even made a few separate programs about this matter. It was not known how they had found out about Lin xiaojiu¡¯s birth characters, but they had criticized her fate as useless. The other wealthy families in Jiang city, who were still in a wait-and-see state, couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He had heard that a master who had studied numerology had deliberately brought the birth characters of the Lin family¡¯s little ninth after watching this episode by ident. The next day, when they were having tea with others, he only said one sentence. Xuanji¡¯s Lin family flourished and declined because of this daughter. The others hurriedly asked, but when they asked again, the other party refused to say a word. He only shook his head, afraid that he would reveal the secrets of heaven. At that time, even though the bank President didn¡¯t like to gossip, he couldn¡¯t help but be hotly discussed by the people around him. ¡°You¡¯re the Lin family¡¯s little ninth?¡± Lin Hanxing smiled faintly when he heard this. There was no affirmation or denial. However, the bank President already had an answer in his heart. Her intuition told her not to ask in detail and not to pursue her identity too much. But ... The bank President felt a little cold. She had a feeling that the sky in Jiang city was about to change! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin family vi. Lin youlin put an ice pack on her face. It was onlyter that she found out that the SU family¡¯s visit today was even live-streamed on the Inte. When Lin youlin found out about this, she almost fainted! Didn¡¯t that mean that everyone in Jiang city had witnessed her being pped by that B * tch, Zhong Yifu? The atmosphere in the living room was very tense. Luo Ruyin apanied her biological mother, her eyes drifting. No one knew what she was thinking. ¡°You were the one who asked Mingwei to get close to su zhanlong?¡± Luo Minghao¡¯s voice was very low, and Lin youlin exploded as soon as he finished speaking! ¡°Why do you believe that su guy¡¯s story? I didn¡¯t know they were together until I got to the police station!¡± Lin qianlin¡¯s stomach was full of grievances. She grabbed a pillow and threw it at Luo Minghao. Luo Wenbo and Luo Wensu didn¡¯t speak. In fact, the two of them were also skeptical about this matter. This was because Lin qianlin had used this tactic against her business rivals before. However, he had never touched his own family. ¡°The he family¡¯s matter has been dug up again.¡± Luo Wenbo interrupted at the right time. Lin youlin¡¯s screams gave him a headache. &Quot; don¡¯t you guys feel that ever since Lin xiaojiu returned, our Lin family has been in constant trouble? ¡± Luo Wenbo¡¯s face was filled with bad luck when he thought of Lin xiaojiu! ¡°Right! It was her! She¡¯s a jinx!¡± Hearing her big brother¡¯s condemnation of Lin xiaojiu, Luo Ruyin hurriedly chimed in! ¡°Enough!¡± Luo Wensu shouted angrily, and his gloomy eyes swept across everyone in front of him. ¡°Is this the time to argue about such things? Don¡¯t you understand the principle of ¡°one rises and one falls, one falls¡±?¡± Luo Wensu looked at his elder brother and said in a deep voice. ¡°Even a rabbit knows not to eat the grass by its burrow, but aunt has caused trouble without considering our cooperative rtionship. This time, we should let aunt calm down in there for a few days! Have a taste of your own medicine!¡± That was his aunt. If she had not gone too far this time, Luo Wensu would not have acted this way! &Quot; after all that we¡¯ve said, su, don¡¯t you think that your attitude towards Lin xiaojiu is a little strange? ¡± Suddenly, Luo Wenbo spoke in a strange tone. Chapter 430

Chapter 430: What do you mean?

Trantor: 549690339

¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Luo Wensu¡¯s face darkened as he looked at his brother. ¡°You don¡¯t know what I mean?¡± Luo Wenboughed in a bad mood, and his attitude made Luo Wensu¡¯s forehead throb. &Quot; you said that I¡¯m weird towards Lin xiaojiu. It¡¯s better to say that big brother¡¯s attitude towards me has been weird recently! &Quot; He did not know when it started ... If not, it was a normal willful rejection of apany decision. If not, they would be mocking and ridiculing each other in normalmunication. Big brother seemed to have changed into a different person and was always going against her. After Luo Wensu had endured it a few times, he finally exploded! &Quot; we¡¯re talking about your attitude towards Lin xiaojiu right now. Don¡¯t take the opportunity to change the topic to me! &Quot; Luo Wenbo stood up angrily, pointing at his brother¡¯s nose as if he had been stabbed in his sore spot. &Quot; alright, tell me. What¡¯s my attitude towards Lin xiaojiu? ¡± Luo Wensu sneered. ¡°You¡¯ve been peeking at her every day, do you admit it? The problem could be solved by sending her to Thunder owl, but you want her to stay in the detention center? I think you¡¯re clearly disloyal to Lin xiaojiu!¡± Luo Wenbo felt that he had caught his younger brother¡¯s weakness, and he was very proud of himself! ¡°Ah su, tell me, what do you mean by this?¡± Lin qianlin¡¯s heart sank when she heard this. She turned to look at her son. Luo Wensu¡¯s face was dark as he looked at his big brother. &Quot; do you all think that sending Lin xiaojiu to Thunder valiant beast will solve the problem? ¡± Luo Wensu looked around and was disappointed when he saw his brother and sister¡¯s expressions. ¡°You mean to say ...¡± Luo Minghao suddenly interrupted. ¡°Have you ever thought that sending her to the Thunder valiant beast is blocking our own path!¡± As soon as he said this, the others ¡®expressions suddenly became subtle. &Quot; Lin xiaojiu doesn¡¯t have anything to rely on, but she¡¯s already so presumptuous and smart. If she has Lei Xiao as her backing, do you think she¡¯ll be so stupid as to let the Lin family do whatever we want? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like you guys don¡¯t know how awkward our Lin family¡¯s position is!¡± Luo Wensu¡¯s gloomy eyes shone with shrewdness, which stunned the listeners. ¡°Furthermore, su zhanlong just caused a huge ruckus today. If we turn around and send Lin xiaojiu to Lei Xiao, wouldn¡¯t that prove that mom is good at using her beauty to trick others? What will happen to the Lin family¡¯s reputation then?¡± Lin youlin¡¯s eyes widened. If Luo Wensu hadn¡¯t told her, she wouldn¡¯t have thought of this. As for Luo Minghao, he looked at his second son with praise. Luo Wenbo took in the expressions of the two people, and his heart seemed to be blocked by something. Zhenzhen, you should really learn from your brother. If you weren¡¯t born a few days earlier, I think it would be more appropriate for him to manage the Lin group! Lin xiaojiu¡¯s words echoed in Luo Wenbo¡¯s ears. It was like Pandora¡¯s Box that could never be closed once it was opened. Ever since he was young, everyone would always see his younger brother first. He had to study hard until two or three O ¡®clock in the morning before he could barelypare with him, who yed all day. Even though his parents had promised him that he would take over the Lin group, every time others looked at his brother with pity in their eyes, an unknown fire would rise in his heart! Until Lin xiaojiu¡¯s words, it was as if he had torn apart the veil that he had been suppressing all this time! He was really jealous of his little brother! ¡°Ha, whatever you say is right!¡± Luo Wenbo suddenly got up, kicked the coffee table, and then went upstairs. Luo Wensu stared at his brother¡¯s back for a long time, not knowing what he was thinking! Chapter 431

Chapter 431: Do you think that girl cares?

Trantor: 549690339

The night was dark. In the hotel¡¯s Presidential Suite. In the bedroom with only the dim yellow wallmp on, Yuan shaojing was sitting quietly on the sofa with a cigar in his hand. He lowered his head and looked at li Sinian¡¯s yellowed photo. His fingers moved back and forth, his expression dejected. After some time, Yuan shaojing put the cigar in his hand into the amber-colored whiskey in front of him. The cigar was snuffed out. ¡°Mr. Yuan ...¡± The men who got down from the bed walked over in a ttering manner. Yuan shaojing didn¡¯t even look at them. He asked uncle hai to give the money to them and let them leave. As for Cheng Lingyun, she seemed to have inhaled something, and she was still in a daze with a smile on her face. He only felt refreshed. It was as if she had a beautiful dream. ¡°Mr. Yuan, about country g ...¡± Uncle hai said in a low voice, but Yuan shaojing interrupted him. ¡°If they can¡¯t even handle such a small matter, then they don¡¯t need to follow me.¡± Uncle hai paused. ¡°You¡¯ve really made up your mind to do this?¡± He had followed Mister Yuan for so many years, but he had never seen him like this. ¡°When everything is settled, I just hope that girl won¡¯t me me for setting her up!¡± How could it be? Uncle haipletely disagreed with Yuan shaojing¡¯s words. Yuan shaojing chuckled. ¡°Do you really think that girl cares?¡± He didn¡¯t even know if what he was doing was a good thing or a bad thing for that Lin girl ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next morning. When they left Y R, Mama Lei and Yuan Bao were clearly reluctant to leave. It was only after Lin Hanxing asked the Butler to go to the vineyard behind the mountain to pick a basket of Beauty¡¯s finger that they were finally appeased. ¡°Little cold star ...¡± Yan beixiao desperately tried to make his presence known in front of Lin Hanxing. How could Lin Hanxing not know what he was thinking? He took a few silver-gray cards from the Butler and handed them over to Lei yunliang. ¡°The next time youe, you can use this card to get a 50% discount.¡± Yan beixiao held the silver-gray card in his hands. With this, he could boast about it in the circle for half a year! This was a Y.R. Card! A card that could get a 50% discount! ¡°Ah Xiao, little Hanxing didn¡¯t prepare anything for you!¡± Yan beixiao chuckled and held it up to show off in front of Lei Xiao. Lei min nced at him expressionlessly. He was in an extremely bad mood because he had to part with Lin Hanxing again. ¡°Hmph, my uncle¡¯s is ck!¡± Yuan Bao looked at Yan beiming as if he was looking at an idiot. While the other side was busy, Lin Hanxing¡¯s phone suddenly rang. She looked at the caller ID and the smile on her face disappeared. He walked a little further away and picked up the call. It was Jiang Xibao on the other end of the phone. No one knew what Xi Bao said, but Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were full of sarcasm. ¡°I know. I¡¯ll be back in about an hour.¡± After that, he hung up the phone. He turned around and saw Liang yuran standing not far away. ¡°Is there something?¡± Lin Hanxing was extremely patient with Lei Xiao¡¯s friends. ¡°Even though it¡¯s all thanks to ah Xiao, I still have to thank miss Lin for her generosity.¡± Liang yuran smiled faintly and looked at Lin Hanxing. ¡°Did ah Xiao tell you that I made this bracelet?¡± Pointing at the diamond bracelet on her wrist, Liang yuran said in a deep voice, ¡± Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow. Back then, she had marveled at the exquisite and secretive way the links of the bracelet were made. He didn¡¯t expect it to be done by this person. ¡°In the future, if Ms. Lin needs any help, pleasee to the ck street and look for me.¡± Then, he handed a ck business card to Lin Hanxing. ¡°Take it as a thank you gift.¡± Chapter 432

Chapter 432: The first confrontation

Trantor: 549690339

Lei Xiao sent Lin Hanxing back to the Lin family. &Quot; this morning, Lin youlin brought the olddy of the Luo family home. &Quot; ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Lin Hanxing was quite interested in this olddy. One must know that the olddy was a powerful character when she was young. Her mouth could be said to have scolded the entire Jiang city. In the past few years, he had been tyrannical and tyrannical. ¡°I¡¯m actually looking forward to it!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile as he looked at the scenery outside the window. Recently, no one hade to cause trouble, and she always felt that these days were very boring. Lei Xiao tilted his head and nced at her, but he did notment on Lin Hanxing¡¯s bad taste. Very soon, the Lin family¡¯s Vi could be seen faintly. ¡°Put me here, I¡¯ll walk over.¡± Lin Hanxing pointed to a ce not far away, indicating for Lei Xiao to put her down. Thunder owl looked at her. ¡°Olddy is here. There are many people around, so it is inevitable that she will say some nonsense.¡± Knowing that she knew what she was doing, Lei Xiao stopped the car in the direction she pointed and let her unbuckle her seat belt. ¡°Remember to eat well. I¡¯ll ask Anthony to keep an eye on you.¡± ¡°When did you buy over Anthony?¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s words were rather helpless, but there was no displeasure in them. This man wished he could give her all his love. However, Lin Hanxing did not want it. Sometimes, Lei Xiao was even a little annoyed at her independence. If she was like an ordinary woman and could more or less rely on him, he would not be so worried about gains and losses. He was afraid that one day, his cold star would take a fancy to someone else. ¡°When you don¡¯t know!¡± As he spoke, Lin Hanxing reached out to pinch Lei Xiao¡¯s cheek. Only when his face was deformed did she raise her eyebrows and speak. Lei Xiao¡¯s deep eyes were filled with helplessness and indulgence. Perhaps only Lin Hanxing would dare to be so impudent towards him, but it was also because of this that Lei Xiao¡¯s uneasiness was slightly dispelled. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± After Lin Hanxing finished speaking, he took his bag and was about to get out of the car. ¡°Hanxing,¡± Thunder owl stopped her. Lin Hanxing turned around. ¡°Send me a WeChat message.¡± After he finished speaking, he curled his thin lips and smiled at her. Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart started to beat faster as if the bitter coldnd of the extreme north was melting. She looked away and felt that she had been seduced by this man again. ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ll be very busy these few days. Help me take care of Lu bingde.¡± Lin Hanxing naturally didn¡¯t forget that Lu bingde was still lying in the hospital with two broken arms. Her one-week appointment with him was about to end, and she had to find time to meet him. But before that, she still needed Lei Xiao to help her take care of her. ¡°I know.¡± Hehe, who knows what kind of good fortune that Lu bingde had umted in his past life to be noticed by Hanxing. Lei min¡¯s face was expressionless, but his eyes were cold. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Hanxing walked towards the Lin family vi unhurriedly. Not far away, behind the carved gate, there were faint traces of human figures. ¡°Open the door.¡± Lin Hanxing looked up at the surveince camera. Ever since thest time she took down the door, no one dared to block her outside. With her cold words, the carved door slowly opened to both sides. The person standing inside the door walked towards her. ¡°Miss Lin.¡± The person who spoke looked like he was in his twenties, and he deliberately dressed up to look mature. The peony fragrance on her body could be smelled from far away. Nowadays, it was really rare for people to still use such an old-fashioned fragrance. Lin Hanxing thought to himself, azy smile on his lips. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± As she spoke, the woman gestured to the servant behind her and was about to capture Lin Hanxing! Chapter 433

Chapter 433: What are the rules?

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing just stood there, smiling. Her face was as clear as Jade, and her eyes were full of interest. As soon as the woman finished speaking, the Lin family servants behind her looked at each other with bitter faces, but no one dared to make any move. Even if the person in front of him was smiling, who knew when he would turn hostile? Everyone here had clearly seen her intimidating methods. Only those who truly wanted to die would dare to go against Lin xiaojiu! ¡°Are you all deaf?¡± Seeing that no one responded after she had spoken for a long time, it was as awkward as it could get. Shen Shu ¡®er was still young, after all, and her face was flushed red. ¡°This is the old Madam¡¯s order!¡± ¡°Oh? I wonder how I¡¯ve offended the olddy?¡± Compared to the smile on his face, Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was like a bucket of ice water that was poured over one¡¯s head, sending chills down one¡¯s spine. ¡°You didn¡¯te backst night. You¡¯re so shameless.¡± ¡°The old Madam told me to wait for you here and teach you some manners!¡± Shen Shu ¡®er was full of herself as she looked at Lin Hanxing from the corner of her eyes with obvious contempt. ¡°Oh? What are the rules?¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently, his long and dense ck eyshes were like two small brushes, fluttering like butterfly wings. Shen Shu ¡®er did not say anything. Her intuition told her that this woman, who was so beautiful that she was jealous of her, was definitely not as easy to bully as she appeared to be! ¡°The rule is that you have to do whatever I tell you to do!¡± Shen Shu ¡®er raised her chin arrogantly. After being with the olddy for a long time, she had naturally been influenced by her personality. Lin Hanxing did not respond to her, but he suddenly chuckled. Even Shen Shu ¡®er was stunned, let alone the servants. Lin Hanxing was extremely attractive, even the mole at the corner of his eye was alluring. As long as she stood there, even if she didn¡¯t say anything or do anything, it was as if she had a secret weapon of seduction that made people reluctant to look away from her face, regardless of whether they were men or women! ¡°Who Do You Think You Are?¡± Just as everyone was still immersed in Lin Hanxing¡¯s chuckling, they heard a lukewarm voice. ¡°What?¡± Shen Shu ¡®er thought that she had misheard. However, Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression suddenly disappeared and he looked at her coldly. ¡°I say, Who Do You Think You Are?¡± He repeated the sentence ¡®patiently¡¯. Shen Shu ¡®er felt as if all the blood in her body was rushing to her head. Ever since she had been by the old Madam¡¯s side, no one had ever dared to speak to her like this. Who wouldn¡¯t be polite when they saw him? even if they were unconvinced in their hearts, they absolutely wouldn¡¯t dare to show it on their faces! Who asked everyone else to be afraid of the old Madam¡¯s shrewish character? ¡°You ...¡± Shen Shu ¡®er pointed her finger at Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. Lin Hanxing took a step forward, reached out with his cold fingers, and held it tightly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me teach you the rules of being a human?¡± The closer he got, the more he could smell the peony fragrance on this woman. It was so sweet that it made people feel sick. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to offend.¡± It was the same three words. Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze went past Shen Shu ¡®er and slowlynded on the servants who were standing on the spot, not knowing what to do. With just one look, everyone shivered. ¡°Tie her up.¡± He gave his order coldly. ¡°You dare! Which one of you dares to make a move!¡± Shen Shu ¡®er was shocked when she heard this. Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows and looked at her, sneering. ¡°I¡¯ll see who dares to not make a move!¡± Chapter 434

Chapter 434: Let her know how powerful she is

Trantor: 549690339

In the Lin family¡¯s Vi. Luo Ruyin snuggled up to her grandmother¡¯s side, as if she had found a backer, and suddenly had confidence. &Quot; Ruyin is the youngdy of the Lin family. How can she be bullied by an outsider like this? as her parents and brothers, are you all useless? ¡± The olddy sat on the main seat, her eyes as sharp as a sword. His white hair was neatlybed back, and his thin face revealed his high cheekbones, giving off a strong sense of meanness. ¡°Grandma, you have to help me vent my anger!¡± Luo Ruyin affectionately held her grandmother¡¯s arm and pouted. &Quot; Lin xiaojiu snatched my room away the moment he came back. He made me sleep in the small room next door! &Quot; As if she wanted to vent all the resentment she had umted during this period of time, Luo Ruyin poured out her grievances. ¡°She¡¯s rebelling!¡± The olddy sneered. ¡°Does she really think she¡¯s the little princess from back then?¡± &Quot; don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve asked Shu ¡®er to wait for Lin xiaojiu at the entrance. I¡¯ll show her what I¡¯m capable of today! &Quot; Hearing this, Luo Ruyin and Luo Wenbo revealed proud smiles on their faces, while Luo Wensu had a pensive expression. ¡°And about Mingwei, how did you be her sister-inw?¡± The olddy changed the topic to Lin youlin. Lin youlinughed bitterly. Before she could say anything, a servant ran in from outside the door. ¡°Old Madam!¡± The servant was clearly in a hurry, and she was panting. ¡°Is Lin xiaojiu back?¡± Luo Ruyin suddenly stood up, her face full of excitement. She wanted to see Lin xiaojiu make a fool of himself. The servant nodded desperately, but there was another kind of panic on her face. ¡°Yes ... He¡¯s back ... He¡¯s back!¡± Upon hearing this, the olddy sneered. She clutched the prayer beads on her wrist, which made a ttering sound. She was well aware of Shu ¡®er¡¯s capabilities, and she was more than capable of dealing with Lin xiaojiu. He was waiting for Shu ¡®er to temper her, and then make Lin xiaojiu spit out everything he had eaten. She didn¡¯t believe that she couldn¡¯t suppress a little girl who had no one to rely on! ¡°She ordered people to kidnap the olddy¡¯s people!¡± The helper, who had finally managed to catch her breath, hurriedly said the whole sentence. ¡°What did you just say?¡± The smug smile on the olddy¡¯s face froze. She mmed her prayer beads on the back of the chair and stood up abruptly. Luo Wensuughed bitterly. As expected. The olddy wanted to gain face for Ruyin and suppress Lin xiaojiu, but how could Lin xiaojiu be the kind of person who would just wait for someone to climb over her head? Moreover ... After a few days of observation, Luo Wensu clearly felt that even though Lin xiaojiu called them aunts, in reality, she probably didn¡¯t have any concept of family affection for them. Otherwise, how could he be so ruthless? Today, he was afraid that the world would be turned upside down! ¡°Miss Lin said that she wanted to teach miss Shen the rules of being a person!¡± The servant continued to fan the mes under Luo Wenbo¡¯s Secret signal. The olddy was so angry that sheughed. Shen Shu ¡®er was adopted by old Mrs. Han, but even so, she loved her with all her heart. ¡°What else did she say?¡± The olddy said in a neutral tone. &Quot; you¡¯re still saying ... Still saying ... &Quot; the remaining words rolled around the servant¡¯s mouth three times, but she didn¡¯t dare to say it. ¡°Hurry up and tell me!¡± Qianlin pressed. ¡°He even asked the old Madam to go over and supervise him in person!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the olddy sneered twice. ¡°Good! What a good Lin xiaojiu! I¡¯d like to meet him personally!¡± Chapter 435

Chapter 435: shameless

Trantor: 549690339

The olddy was aggressive and looked like she was going to get back at him. As his most beloved granddaughter, Luo Ruyin naturally had to be by his side. As for the rest of the Lin family, they followed behind old Mrs. Lin obediently. The group of people walked towards the door under the guidance of the servants. At this time, Lin Hanxing was sittingzily on the wicker chair that the mute uncle had brought over. On the decorative stone table in the courtyard next to him, there were a few hot desserts and ck tea. In contrast, Shen Shu ¡®er was tied up like a dumpling. Lin Hanxing looked at the group of people approaching from afar. He took his time to cover the cold smile on his face with his ck tea. ¡°You¡¯re Lin little nine?¡± Soon, old Mrs. Lin arrived and the Lin family¡¯s servants surrounded the ce. On Lin Hanxing¡¯s side, there were only the mute uncle and Jiang Xibao. Lin Hanxing put down his teacup and looked up at the olddy quietly. There was no fear or disgust in his eyes. ¡°Good day, old Madam.¡± In terms of seniority, Lin Hanxing could have called her grandmother. However, the cold ¡®old Madam¡¯pletely separated them and also showed her attitude. ¡°I don¡¯t deserve your praise. Let Shu ¡®er go, or I won¡¯t forgive you!¡± The olddy narrowed her eyes and sneered. Lin Hanxing turned a deaf ear to her words and focused his gaze on Luo Ruyin, who seemed to have regained her imposing manner as she supported the olddy. Luo Ruyin only felt as if she was being stared at by a venomous snake, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill run down her back. However, when he thought of his grandmother, he regained his confidence. He straightened his back and red at Lin Hanxing. &Quot; cousin, I think you¡¯re used to being unbridled. You don¡¯t know how to restrain yourself in front of grandma. &Quot; Luo Wenbo opened his mouth at the right time, obviously trying to fan the mes. As expected, the olddy¡¯s face turned even gloomier after she finished speaking. Luo Wenbo originally thought that Lin Hanxing would argue for him, but she didn¡¯t even look at him. She only had a sarcastic smile on her lips, which made him angry. Did she really not put him in her eyes? &Quot; I¡¯ve indeed been used to being unrestrained for the past 18 years. I didn¡¯t expect to be used of being shameless when I returned to the Lin family. &Quot; As he said this, Lin Hanxing looked at Shen Shu ¡®er thoughtfully. It wasn¡¯t hard to understand what the olddy was thinking. If she wanted to control her, she had to intimidate herself from the start. But unfortunately ... ¡°Little Jiu, what are you doing? Why aren¡¯t you releasing Shu ¡®er?¡± Lin youlin seemed to have noticed something was wrong with Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes, so she quickly came out to smooth things over. As a daughter-inw, she was well aware of her mother-inw¡¯s capabilities. But during this period of time, she was even more aware of Lin xiaojiu¡¯s temper. When the two of them met, they would tear down the entire Lin family before they would stop! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re throwing a tantrum after a few words? If you didn¡¯te back all night, then what is? I don¡¯t know what your dead parents taught you! You¡¯ve taught such a shameless thing!¡± Lin youlin¡¯s expression changed as soon as the olddy finished speaking. He subconsciously looked in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction, afraid that she would do something. ¡°Hehe.¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly. ¡°If you¡¯re talking about shamelessness, who canpare to your daughter, Luo Mingwei? Now, the whole of Jiang city knows that she¡¯s been locked up in the detention center for selling silverdles. It¡¯s unknown when she¡¯ll be released!¡± This almost direct p in the face sentence instantly infuriated the olddy! Chapter 436

Chapter 436: Shocking everyone with his words

Trantor: 549690339

&Quot; Lin xiaojiu, are you crazy?! &Quot; Luo Ruyin¡¯s eyes widened. Lin xiaojiu¡¯s attitude towards them was one thing, but now he had no respect for grandma at all. Where did she get her confidence from? Old Mrs. Han was used to acting like a tyrant, so she trembled in anger when she was pped in the face. &Quot; as the saying goes, a Crooked Stick will have a crooked shadow. Even now, people in Jiang city are still talking about old Madam¡¯s love affairs when she was young. It¡¯s true that you¡¯re no longer in the martial world, but there are still legends about you in the martial world! &Quot; When the olddy was young, she married four husbands in a row, and Luo Minghao also changed his surname four times in a row. In the end, it was decided. This was a gossip that almost everyone in the wealthy families of Jiang city knew. ¡°Lin xiaojiu!¡± Lin qianlin¡¯s face was unusually stern, while Luo Minghao¡¯s expression was gloomy. ¡°You all heard it, right? You¡¯re just going to let this bastard p my face like this?¡± The olddy was really furious this time. She didn¡¯t expect a junior to say such things in front of her! As the saying goes, don¡¯t hit people¡¯s faces, and don¡¯t expose people¡¯s shorings. This Lin xiaojiu was acting recklessly, so he had to teach him a lesson! ¡°Men! Take her down! See if I don¡¯t properly deal with this bastard today!¡± The olddy roared. Luo Ruyin and Luo Wenbo were shocked. They had been waiting for this day. Even Lin youlin and Luo Minghao stood aside and kept silent. They also felt that it was time for someone to teach Lin xiaojiu a lesson so that he wouldn¡¯t be so disrespectful to his elders. Luo Wensu was the only one who remained calm. He looked at the woman sitting not far away with a calm expression. Even though she knew that the old Madam was going to harm her, she still showed no fear. Luo Wensu knew that today¡¯s matter would not end so simply and peacefully! However, she was not afraid because she was really ignorant and fearless ... Or did he have some unknown trump card? ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares to?¡± Lin Hanxing gave them a sidelong nce that was neither warm nor cold, and the group of people who had wanted to get closer were so shocked that they froze in their spots! It was only then that Lin youlin and Luo Minghao felt that something was wrong. Lin xiaojiu had only returned for a short while, yet he had already caused such a huge shock in the family? Lin Hanxing supported his cheek with one hand, lookingzy. &Quot; I¡¯ve only said a few words, and you¡¯re already so angry. If you find out that I was the one who sent Luo Mingwei to the detention center, aren¡¯t you going to kick me out of this house? ¡± The impact of Lin Hanxing¡¯s words was no less than the highest level of earthquake. As soon as he finished speaking, the surroundings fell silent! Even the Furious olddy was stunned on the spot, looking at her with a dull expression. What did Lin xiaojiu just say? She was the one who sent Luo Mingwei to the detention center? &Quot; Lin xiaojiu, you traitor! How dare you collude with outsiders! &Quot; Luo Wenbo¡¯s veins popped out on his forehead when he thought about how all the incidents that had happened in the Lin family over the past few days were all rted to Lin xiaojiu! ¡°Little Jiu, do you know what you just said?¡± Lin youlin¡¯s eyes were filled with malice. She thought of the p that Zhong Yifu had given her yesterday, and her voice was filled with questions! I was the one who sent Luo Mingwei to the detention center. &Quot; Lin Hanxing and Lin youlin looked at each other without hiding anything. For a long time, Lin youlin could not say a word as she clenched her fists. &Quot; but what if I say that the reason I¡¯m doing this is to stand up for my aunt ... &Quot; ¡°Aunt, do you trust me?¡± Lin Hanxing smiled faintly. There seemed to be a light mist behind him, and he was so beautiful that it was shocking. The words he said made Lin youlin confused! Chapter 437

Chapter 437: The fragrance of peony

Trantor: 549690339

In fact, it was not just Lin youlin, even if someone else heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s words, they would be confused. What did he mean by sending Luo Mingwei to the detention center to avenge Lin youlin? could it be ... Seeing the suspicious look in her husband and mother-inw¡¯s eyes, Lin youlin was suddenly furious! For the past two days, she had been busy with her sister-inw¡¯s matter, and her face had been trampled on by others. She didn¡¯t get any good treatment from the Luo family. ¡°Little Jiu, don¡¯t talk nonsense, what do you mean by standing up for me! I don¡¯t need you to help me vent my anger!¡± He did not dare to vent his anger on his mother-inw and husband, so he could only vent it on Lin Hanxing! Lin Hanxing did not get angry at all. Instead, the smile on his face widened. ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t be so sure.¡± Under the doubtful and fearful gazes of the crowd, Lin Hanxing slowly stood up and walked towards Shen Shu ¡®er who was tied up and kneeling on the ground. ¡°Such an old-fashioned peony fragrance, it doesn¡¯t seem like something you would use at your age!¡± As he spoke, Lin Hanxing reached out and grabbed her chin, forcing her to look up. The moment their eyes met, she did not know if it was because Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold and strong gaze was too oppressive, but she subconsciously wanted to look away. However, Lin Hanxing would not let her do as she wished. ¡°It¡¯s simr to the smell on old Madam.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers were filled with the smooth fragrance of a woman, which made her feel disgusted. ¡°How about I make a bold guess? This peony fragrance is old Furen¡¯s and the reason why your body has such a strong smell is only because time is short and you need to cover up other things on your body ...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone to know about my body odor!¡± Almost instantly, old Madam Shen Shu ¡®er¡¯s expression froze! Shen Shu ¡®er subconsciously looked at the old Madam with embarrassment and panic in her eyes! ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? aren¡¯t you talking about Mingwei? why are you talking about Shu ¡®er? I think you¡¯re Gu zuoyan, you¡¯re trying to divert our attention!¡± ¡°Old Madam, what¡¯s the rush? All these things have to be exined with a beginning and an end!¡± &Quot; if I tell you everything, aunt will think that I¡¯m colluding with outsiders to hurt the Lin family. I¡¯ll leave without waiting for you to chase me away. I won¡¯t stay for a second longer! &Quot; Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow and nced at the olddy. ¡°Aunt, why don¡¯t you think about it carefully? have old Madam and uncle been lobbying for something recently?¡± Lin Hanxing let go of Shen Shu ¡®er¡¯s chin and took the wet tissue from the mute uncle. He carefully wiped every finger that was stained with the strong peony fragrance, but he still maintained a heart-stirring smile on his face. When Lin qianlin heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but seriously think back to the past. Lin Hanxing sat back on the rattan chair. No one noticed that Jiang Xibao was missing from the person who was guarding her! Very quickly, Lin youlin recalled. Half a month ago, her mother-inw had indeed discussed something with her. At first, she was very unhappy. However, after her husband Luo Minghao¡¯s persuasion, this matter was supposed to be settled after her mother-inw came. Could it be ... She jerked her head up and looked at Lin Hanxing. When she met his smiling eyes, Lin youlin felt an inexplicable sense of panic. In just a few seconds, it swept through her body like a gust of wind. &Quot; Lin xiaojiu, what nonsense are you spouting? ¡± Luo Ruyin couldn¡¯t understand what they were talking about, so she raised her voice and shouted. Chapter 438

Chapter 438:-deceiving the heavens, in your dreams

Trantor: 549690339

¡°What, you three siblings don¡¯t know?¡± Lin Hanxing pretended to be surprised as he looked at the three siblings, Luo Wenbo, Luo Wensu, and Luo Ruyin. Luo Wenbo had had enough of Lin xiaojiu¡¯s mystifying tricks! ¡°Know what?¡± Luo Ruyin looked at her parents with a nk expression. When she didn¡¯t get an answer, she turned her eyes to her grandmother. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for your aunt¡¯s sudden ident, after matriarch Lin¡¯s arrival, the Lin family¡¯s household register ...¡± Lin Hanxing smiled slightly, but there was an unspeakable cruelty in his smile. ¡°I¡¯m going to have a younger brother!¡± Luo Ruyin was the first to open her eyes wide, as if she couldn¡¯t believe it. Luo Wenbo and Luo Wensu looked at their parents. Didn¡¯t they know that they were the only ones who knew about such a big matter? ¡°Mom, is this true?¡± Luo Wenbo¡¯s face was dark as he looked at Lin youlin. What he was most concerned about was not the matter itself ... It was about whether the child¡¯s background would pose a threat to his position in the Lin group! &Quot; that¡¯s true. Your grandma said that he¡¯s a distant rtive¡¯s child. For the convenience of his studies and life in the future, he wants to move his household register to our house! &Quot; Lin qianlin¡¯s heart was pounding, and she nced at Luo Minghao. ¡°A distant rtive¡¯s child? What distant rtive? To put it nicely, it¡¯s moving the household register over, but to put it bluntly, it¡¯s just adoption, right?¡± Luo Wenbo¡¯s face was gloomy. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a matter of having more bowls and chopsticks? Wenbo, aren¡¯t you being too serious?¡± The olddy¡¯s expression showed her uneasiness, which was a rare sight, and it even overshadowed her anger towards Lin Hanxing. ¡°More than one pair of chopsticks? Grandma, I think you¡¯ve gone senile!¡± Luo Wenboughed at the olddy¡¯s words. Now, he was extremely d that Lin xiaojiu had caused all this trouble. If he had really let his parents and grandmother quietly settle this matter, he was afraid that there would be more trouble in the future! ¡°Luo Wenbo, how can you talk to your grandma like that!¡± Luo Minghao¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. Luo Wenbo pursed his lips and swallowed the words he was about to say, but his expression was obviously not convinced. &Quot; this matter isn¡¯t as simple as having more bowls and chopsticks. To put it bluntly, even blood Brothers have to settle ounts clearly. If we really adopt this child, if there are any problems with the inheritance in the future ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing looked on coldly at the Lin family¡¯s internal strife and counted the time in his heart. &Quot; I don¡¯t understand. What¡¯s the connection between this and the peony fragrance you mentioned just now, as well as sending aunt to the detention center? ¡± Since he didn¡¯t have a strong obsession with Lin¡¯s group, Luo Wensu¡¯s focus was on the three things Lin Hanxing had mentioned. Since she had mentioned it, it must be rted, but he ... He still hadn¡¯t fullyprehended it. &Quot; I really don¡¯t want to reveal the answers to these questions in front of aunt. The Luo family has been ying with aunt like a fool from the beginning to the end. If they knew how to restrain themselves, I wouldn¡¯t have interfered. &Quot; Lin Hanxing did not seem to see the murderous look in the olddy¡¯s and uncle¡¯s eyes, but Lin youlin suddenly looked up. ¡°What do you mean by that!¡± Lin Hanxing was not in a hurry to answer. He looked at his watch and calcted that it was about time. He raised his head and looked at his uncle, Luo Minghao, in the air. You want to cross the sky and the sea? dream on! The Mantis stalks the cicada, but there would always be the Oriole behind. She wanted to pry open the Lin family¡¯s decayyer byyer. Whether it was husband and wife, father and son, brothers ... The rtionship between people could not withstand repeated provocation. Suddenly, a baby¡¯s cry reverberated through the sky! Chapter 439

Chapter 439: Sitting down and enjoying the happiness of two people

Trantor: 549690339

The baby¡¯s cry baffled everyone, and they looked at each other. Shen Shu ¡®er, who was tied up and kneeling on the ground, suddenly raised her head. However, he met Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes. Lin Hanxing smiled at her, but his eyes were sharp. Shen Shu ¡®er could not help but shiver. However, she saw Jiang Xibao clumsily walking over from a distance with a child in his arms, and the crying was alsoing from her arms. The moment she saw the swaddling clothes, the olddy screamed and wanted to rush over. However, before he could get close, he was blocked out of the safety range by the mute uncle. He didn¡¯t know if it was intentional, but he couldn¡¯t reach it from that distance, making him anxious. Jiang Xibao was really not good at carrying a child. Lin Hanxing looked up and took it from her arms. For some reason, the child who was crying in Jiang Xibao¡¯s arms suddenly stopped crying when he was in Lin Hanxing¡¯s arms. She found afortable position and sniffled before falling asleep. ¡°Return the child.¡± The olddy¡¯s eyes were red from anxiety, but she could not get close. ¡°Auntie, this is the child of that distant rtive.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled faintly and reached out to caress the baby¡¯s tender face. Her tone was too calm. It was so calm that everyone was shocked. After saying that, Lin Hanxing gave Jiang Xibao a look. Thetter immediately understood and walked towards Shen Shu ¡®er. Very quickly, the cloth covering Shen Shu ¡®er¡¯s mouth was removed. ¡°Don¡¯t you touch him!¡± Shen Shu ¡®er shrieked and red at Lin Hanxing as if she wanted to eat her up. ¡°Now, I¡¯ll slowly answer you.¡± Lin Hanxing turned a deaf ear and lookedzily at Luo Wensu. ¡°As I said, this peony fragrance does indeed belong to the old Madam.¡± A cold and indifferent voice slowly resounded in everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°It¡¯s just that on the way here, I¡¯m afraid that old Madam had thought about it and was worried that aunt would notice something. That¡¯s why she applied arge amount of it on Shen Shu ¡®er¡¯s body to cover up her original smell.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze swept across everyone. ¡°What is that smell?¡± Luo Ruyin couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She waspletely confused. What peony fragrance? what adoption? she waspletely confused. ¡°The smell of breastmilk.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold words were like an arrow that shot straight into Lin youlin¡¯s chest. With a whoosh, it hit the center. After solving one of the questions, the rest of the answers were already showing signs of being revealed. Just as Luo Wenbo and Luo Ruyin were still guessing, Luo Wensu¡¯s sharp gaze had already turned to his grandmother and father. Luo Minghao¡¯s usually elegant and handsome face was now covered with dark clouds. He was surrounded by a gloomy feeling that a storm wasing. ¡°Uncle, if you want to enjoy the happiness of having two people, you should at least ask if my aunt is willing!¡± Lin Hanxing took in all of Luo Minghao¡¯s expressions, and the smile on his face was sarcastic and cold. Lin xiaojiu, Oh Lin xiaojiu, I¡¯ve really underestimated you. Luo Minghaoughed coldly in his heart. Facing that calm and delicate little face, he suddenly felt an unspeakable desire in his heart. It was the kind of conquest that only men had for women! ¡°What kind of woman would have the smell of breast milk? Why was the old Madam so secretive about this smell, as if she was afraid of ruining things? Aunt, you¡¯re so smart, can¡¯t you see the stakes?¡± An answer began to form in her heart, and Lin youlin couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Suddenly, she opened her bloodshot eyes and looked at the old Madam and her husband. He pped Luo Minghao¡¯s face! Chapter 440

Chapter 440: In your dreams

Trantor: 549690339

Even though her son had been beaten up, the olddy was already feeling guilty. She looked at her furious daughter-inw and did not dare to say anything. She only red at Lin Hanxing with hatred. This pretty and delicate little girl who couldn¡¯t even lift her shoulders had ruined her big n! ¡°Luo Minghao, who is this?¡± Lin youlin pointed at the baby in Lin Hanxing¡¯s arms with a trembling finger. Luo Ruyin was so scared that tears rolled down her face. She didn¡¯t understand how Lin xiaojiu¡¯s few words could cause such a big storm! She had been waiting for her grandmother to throw Lin xiaojiu out! ¡°I¡¯m asking you who this is!¡± Lin youlin tried to p him again, but before she couldnd her palm on Luo Minghao¡¯s face, she was stopped. ¡°Enough!¡± Luo Minghao¡¯s expression was gloomy, and his eyes were filled with warning, which only made Lin youlin even angrier! ¡°My child! The child! Brother Luo, the child!¡± Right now, Shen Shu ¡®er was most worried about her son. She was afraid that something would happen to him if he were to be in that woman¡¯s hands. ¡°Brother Luo? A child?¡± Lin youlin turned to look at Shen Shu ¡®er, who was still kneeling on the ground, and suddenly pulled her wrist back from Luo Minghao¡¯s palm. The force was so strong that even Luo Minghao staggered. ¡°I treat you like my own sister! This is how you repay me!¡± With that, Lin youlin pounced on Shen Shu ¡®er, her hands on her beautiful face. She no longer had her usual high and mighty attitude, but instead, she looked like a Shrew! ¡°What right do you have to criticize me? Didn¡¯t you also encourage your best friend to be someone else¡¯s mistress?¡± Shen Shu ¡®er was beaten to the point where she had no strength to fight back, and she was crying out unwillingly. As Lin Hanxing watched Lin youlin and Shen Shu ¡®er get into a tussle, a cold and distant smile appeared on his face. It was as if he was detached from the matter. What was that saying again ... Three people were always three people. No one dared to step forward to stop the fight. The servants wished they could find a hole in the ground and disappear. ¡°Xi Bao, pull them away.¡± Lin Hanxing only spoke after they had fought for a while longer. Jiang Xibao quickly stepped forward and separated the two women with each hand. The old Madam looked at Shen Shu ¡®er, who she had raised since young, and could not help but reveal a pained expression. She could only me her daughter-inw for being too ruthless. Her face would probably take many days to recover. ¡°Daughter-inw, you ...¡± Lin qianlin could see the heartache in her mother-inw¡¯s eyes, and her anger red. ¡°He¡¯s just a traitor. If my aunt hit him, then so be it.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled faintly. His eyes were as deep as an ancient well, and anyone who looked at them would have goosebumps. ¡°Old Madam, don¡¯t forget that this is the Lin family, not your Luo family.¡± As if she had been jolted awake, Lin youlin straightened her back. Right! This was the Lin family, not the Luo family! Who was he putting on that face for? ¡°Little nine is right! This is our Lin family! It¡¯s not your Luo family!¡± Lin qianlin looked at her mother-inw, then at Shen Shu ¡®er, and sneered. All these years, Lin youlin had been very respectful to the olddy. How could the olddy have thought that her daughter-inw would dare to speak to her like this? Suddenly, she saw her son¡¯s eyes looking in her direction, hinting at something. The olddy looked over and saw Lin Hanxing, who was sitting leisurely not far away and watching everything coldly. She was instantly furious. It was all because of this jinx! You want to stay out of this? in your dreams! Let¡¯s see if she doesn¡¯t ruthlessly tear this little slut¡¯s beautiful skin apart and take revenge for her Shu ¡®er! Chapter 441

Chapter 441: Who are you shouting for?

Trantor: 549690339

¡°Old man, I don¡¯t want to live anymore! This little B * tch caused Minghao to go to jail, and now she¡¯s causing Minghao¡¯s family to be unable to live in peace. After I¡¯ve dealt with this jinx, I¡¯ll immediately go see you!¡± The olddy screamed and charged towards Lin Hanxing without a care. Luo Wensu took two steps toward her out of reflex, but soon, he stopped abruptly. Luo Wenbo saw his brother¡¯s reaction, and he sneered in his heart. Everyone saw that Lin Hanxing did not even try to hide. His eyes were unusually calm, so calm that it made them feel uneasy. Just as the olddy was about to reach her, the mute uncle, who had been standing silently at the side, suddenly grabbed the fierce-looking olddy at lightning speed, not giving her any chance to get close to Lin Hanxing. The situation was reversed in an instant, and it left everyone dumbfounded. From the beginning to the end, Lin Hanxing did not move at all. She only hugged the baby in her arms. &Quot; old Madam, I advise you not to ¡®make a scene as if you¡¯re in the right¡¯ in front of me. Everyone in the Lin family knows how my temper is. &Quot; The clear voice was as cold as the ice in an ice cer, making people who heard it feel cold all over. &Quot; Lin xiaojiu, let go of my mother! &Quot; Luo Minghao didn¡¯t think that Lin xiaojiu would actually dare to hit the olddy. He was so angry that he had a funny handprint on his face. Lin Hanxing raised his head to look at him. The smile on his face was slowly disappearing. That extremely delicate little face exuded a sense of Majesty. ¡°Hehe.¡± Lin Hanxing stood up and walked over to Shen Shu ¡®er without even looking at the olddy. Shen Shu ¡®er felt inferior as she looked down at the red and swollen face that was indistinguishable. ¡°Brother Luo?¡± Her voice was filled with coldness and yfulness. She handed the child to Jiang Xibao. The next second, she kicked Shen Shu ¡®er¡¯s shoulder with her diamond-studded high heels. Shen Shu ¡®er fell to the ground. She was in so much pain that she could not even scream. The olddy had seen Lin Hanxing from the moment she entered the door. Lin Hanxing looked weak and easy to manipte. She did not expect Lin Hanxing to be so scary when he suddenly became angry. Just as she was thinking about this, she heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice. ¡°My aunt is still here, who are you shouting for?¡± When Lin qianlin heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s words, she finally found an outlet to vent all her grievances. Her tears flowed down. After kicking Shen Shu ¡®er, Lin Hanxing slowly turned around and looked at the olddy who was still being held by the mute uncle. His dark and deep eyes were cold, and the olddy did not even have the slightest doubt ... She had wanted to kick him just now! &Quot; the reason I sent Luo Mingwei to the detention center was that she didn¡¯t know how to restrain herself! &Quot; His gaze went past the olddy and turned to look at his uncle, Luo Minghao. &Quot; aunt spent so much effort to stabilize the image of the Lin, he, and su families in the business world, but Luo Mingwei destroyed so many people¡¯s efforts for her own selfish reasons! &Quot; ¡°Based on this point alone, shouldn¡¯t she be taught a lesson?¡± Lin Hanxing asked coldly, as if he did not see his uncle¡¯s angry expression. The cold voice provoked Lin youlin¡¯s already fragile nerves even more. ¡°Mingwei didn¡¯t want to either!¡± The olddy tried to speak up for her daughter. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did someone ce a knife on her neck and force her to be with the SU family?¡± This sentence was like a p to the olddy¡¯s face. &Quot; you¡¯re a B * tch, yet you still want to build a good reputation. Olddy, there¡¯s no such thing in the world! &Quot; ¡°Should I thank you in return?¡± Luo Minghao was so angry that heughed at Lin xiaojiu¡¯s words! Chapter 442

Chapter 442: I can¡¯t afford it

Trantor: 549690339

¡°I can¡¯t ept uncle¡¯s gratitude!¡± Lin Hanxing looked at him coldly, the mockery in his voice was obvious. ¡°You call that a lesson? You¡¯re trying to kill her!¡± Luo Minghao didn¡¯t expect her to be so thick-skinned that she could even counter-attack him. ¡°So what?¡± Lin Hanxing sneered and looked at his uncle. His attitude really made Luo Minghao feel suffocated. &Quot; the Luo family yed my aunt like a fool. What¡¯s a little lesson for you? ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even have the reputation of the Lin family ...¡± ¡°Reputation? Uncle actually has the face to talk to me about reputation?¡± Lin Hanxing went head to head with him, not willing to show weakness. No one dared to interrupt, and they allowed the two to go back and forth. ¡°Furthermore, if we were topare the gains and losses ...¡± Lin Hanxing turned to look at Lin youlin and smiled, but that smile was frightening. ¡°The Lin family will be the biggest winner this time!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Lin youlin¡¯s crying stopped as she carefully thought over Lin Hanxing¡¯s words. Soon, Lin youlin¡¯s eyes were red and swollen as she looked at Lin Hanxing. That¡¯s right! Although the Lin family had lost some face this time,pared to the Jiangcheng Bay Bridge, this little face was nothing. &Quot; it¡¯s just an unstable factor that will cause the bomb to explode sooner orter. If Luo Mingwei had been more careful, how would she have ended up in jail? ¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s nonchnce almost made the old Madam faint. What¡¯s more, when he mentioned Ming Wei, this jinx¡¯s eyes looked straight at him, clearly implying something. Lin Hanxing seemed to have felt the fluctuations in the olddy¡¯s emotions, and he slowly and silently said four words to her. The old Madam understood! It was precisely because he understood that he was even more furious! It was because those four words were ¡®shameless¡¯! This jinx was still holding a grudge against her for what she had said to her parents back then and was deliberately making fun of her! ¡°You ...¡± The more the old Madam thought about it, the angrier she got. She almost couldn¡¯t breathe! &Quot; to put it bluntly, Luo Mingwei only has herself to me. She can¡¯t me anyone else! &Quot; Lin Hanxing had already beautified this n that she had carefully nned a few times. Not only did she get herself out of this mess, but she had also dragged the Luo family down with her. &Quot; although I didn¡¯t returnst night, I did something that was extremely good for the Lin family! &Quot; As soon as he finished speaking, everyone¡¯s eyes immediately turned to him. His eyes were burning, clearly wanting to hear what ¡®great news¡¯ was! ¡°Aunt, let¡¯s talk about this in detailter.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s tone was reserved. It was obvious that this matter was rted to trade secrets, otherwise, he would not be so cautious! &Quot; Auntie, don¡¯t worry. I, Lin xiaojiu, am a member of the Lin family. Everything I do will only be for the Lin family¡¯s benefit! &Quot; Lin youlin looked at her in a daze. All these years, she had tried her best to please the Luo family, but she did not expect that in the end, her niece, who she regarded as an enemy, would actually help her behind her back. This feeling ... It was too subtle, so subtle that she even forgot her sadness for a moment. ¡°As for this child ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes fell on the baby who was crying in Jiang Xibao¡¯s arms again. He walked over, picked her up, and walked towards Lin youlin. ¡°Aunt, everything is up to you to decide!¡± As he spoke, he handed the baby into Lin youlin¡¯s arms. &Quot; aunt, you have to remember that no matter what, I, Lin xiaojiu, will always be on your side! &Quot; Chapter 443

Chapter 443: Lin Hanxing¡¯s test

Trantor: 549690339

Lei Corporation. Yan Beichen had just arrived at the president¡¯s office. Lei Xiao was smoking in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, the air cirction and purification system operating quietly. &Quot; help me make arrangements for the detention center. &Quot; Even without turning his head, Lei Xiao could tell from the sound of his footsteps that it was Yan beiming. ¡°Luo Mingwei?¡± Yan beiming perked up when he heard this. Lei Xiao put out the cigarette between his slender fingers into the ashtray, his deep eyes filled with bone-chilling coldness. ¡°She wanted to push her hatred towards the SU family to the extreme.¡± The low voice made one¡¯s heart tremble. &Quot; the kind that goes to find su zhanlong and perish together as soon as hees out. Is that okay? ¡± As soon as he heard Lei Xiao speak, Yan beiming knew what he was up to. Heughed in a cynical manner. It was rare that the Thunder valiant beast knew how to deal with a woman. It had to be said that little Hanxing¡¯s charm was too great! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin family vi. ¡°Ninth youngdy ...¡± Jiang Xibao looked at Lin Hanxing and hesitated. ¡°You want to ask me why I gave that child to aunt?¡± Lin Hanxing was sitting on the sofazily, her long hair was like seaweed scattered on both sides of her body. The sunlight poured in from the floor-to-ceiling window and fell on her. It seemed to be coated with a soft Halo, making people reluctant to look away. Jiang Xibao nodded. Lin Hanxing looked at her chubby face, as if he wanted to test her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you guess why I did this?¡± Lin Hanxing casually fiddled with the Hinako beside his pillow, his expression full of yfulness. ¡°Test ...¡± Inexplicably, these two words appeared in Jiang Xibao¡¯s mind. ¡°Test what?¡± Lin Hanxing smiled, and the corners of his eyes formed a crescent moon. ¡°To test the Lin family?¡± Jiang Xibao¡¯s tone was raised with some uncertainty. &Quot; you saw everything that happened today from start to finish. If you were my aunt, would you forgive that man? ¡± Lin Hanxing did not give her an answer but asked her another question. Without thinking, Jiang Xibao shook his head vigorously. Men who cheated on others were the most unforgivable! This was because this kind of thing could be addictive to men. After the first time, there would definitely be a second time. It was only a matter of time! &Quot; but I¡¯m guessing that not only will aunty forgive that man, she will even allow old Madam and Shen Shu ¡®er to stay in the Lin family! &Quot; Perhaps Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was too firm, but Jiang Xibao was speechless for a long time. She couldn¡¯t believe it! Even though he believed that the ninth youngdy had be Jiang Xibao¡¯s religion. ¡°Ninth youngdy, why do you think so?¡± Jiang Xibao did not understand. &Quot; you were right. I was indeed testing the Lin family. &Quot; Lin Hanxing leaned back on the sofa, one hand supporting her cheek, and said in a cold voice. &Quot; if aunt forgives that man and allows old Madam and Shen Shu ¡®er to stay in the Lin family, that means that man definitely has something he can use against aunt! &Quot; &Quot; and the value of those secrets is definitely beyond what I can afford! &Quot; ¡°For this reason, she would rather let these thorns in her eyes remain in front of her than fall out with that man!¡± Lin Hanxing smiled coldly. If that was the case, then it would be interesting. Jiang Xibao followed Lin Hanxing¡¯s words and thought about it again. He felt that it was terrifying. ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve made some progress on the matter you entrusted me with.¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Jiang Xibao and thetter¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°What is the truth? What¡¯s the truth behind that car ident?¡± She urgently sought an answer. ¡°I¡¯m still sending my men to look for some evidence, but you know that too much time has passed ...¡± Perhaps Jiang Xibao was too excited, but Lin Hanxing finally sighed. ¡°I can only tell you that this matter is rted to the Zhong family.¡± Chapter 444

Chapter 444: Luo Mingwei¡¯s resentment

Trantor: 549690339

In the detention center. Luo Mingwei was curled up in a corner. She had a low fever sincest night. Fear, uneasiness, and anger and resentment made her originally beautiful face wither and be Haggard. The person next to him had juste in today and was packing up. Suddenly, a piece of newspaper floated to Luo Mingwei¡¯s feet. Luo Mingwei, who was mentally unstable, nced at it, and her eyes suddenly widened. He stood up abruptly and reached out to grab the newspaper in his hand. No matter how you looked at her face without any makeup, she looked old and had a neurotic look that made people stay away from her. Xuanji urged Mr. And Mrs. Su to work together to ovee the difficulties! The huge title was impossible to ignore. Luo Mingwei¡¯s hands trembled slightly as she held the newspaper. She looked like an old woman. The more he read the content, the more he trembled. His eyes were bloodshot as he stared at the attached photo! It looked like a horror movie. ¡°Impossible!¡± Luo Mingwei clenched the newspaper tightly, making the sound of falling leaves in the autumn wind. ¡°Impossible!¡± She roared loudly, scaring the neer. ¡°This is fake! This is definitely fake!¡± The veins on Luo Mingwei¡¯s forehead were bulging, making her look extremely terrifying. In the newspaper, su zhanlong confessed to Zhong Yifu about all kinds of love affairs in the past and thanked his wife for not leaving him. Luo Mingwei¡¯s ears buzzed, and she was on the verge of losing her mind. When they were together, the sweet words that su zhanlong said to her seemed to still ring in her ears. But in the blink of an eye, this man personally pushed her into the detention center when she needed him the most! Su zhanlong! Su zhanlong! Good, very good! When she got out, she would definitely get an exnation for herself! The fragile newspaper was torn into pieces and scattered on the ground ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin youlin asked the servant to call Lin Hanxing to the study. This was slightly earlier than Lin Hanxing had expected. Because of what had happened in the morning, the entire vi seemed to have been sucked out of its essence, and it was very quiet. Lin Hanxing walked forward in the quiet corridor, and he could vaguely hear the sound of a baby crying. ¡°You¡¯re so noisy!¡± Luo Ruyin roared from the corridor and mmed the door. Even someone as stupid as her could understand the entire situation from her eldest and second brothers ¡®words. Right now, she wished she could skin Shen Shu¡¯ er and that child alive and expose their corpses in the wilderness! He didn¡¯t know what method the other party used, but the baby¡¯s cries stopped abruptly. Lin Hanxing sneered and continued to walk towards the study. The seemingly unbreakable rtionship within the Lin family was slowly falling apart, and the other trump cards in her hands ... Thump thump thump. Lin Hanxing knocked on the door unhurriedly, and soon, Lin qianlin¡¯s voice could be heard. ¡°Enter.¡± It was low and depressing. Lin Hanxing pushed the door open and entered. Lin qianlin lifted her head and looked at her with hopeful eyes. &Quot; little Jiu, sit. Aunt has something to discuss with you. &Quot; His attitude was more attentive than before, and his eyes were more trusting. Lin Hanxing looked at her, and Lin youlin met her eyes that looked so much like her brother¡¯s and sister-inw¡¯s. The guilt that had been hidden in her heart all these years gradually surged out, and she subconsciously looked away, not looking at her niece. However, before Lin youlin could speak, Lin Hanxing had already spoken. &Quot; Auntie, I¡¯ve said it before. No matter what, I, Lin xiaojiu, will always stand by your side. &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold, but it made Lin youlin¡¯s eyes burn again! ¡°I¡¯ve decided to let them stay.¡± No one knew better than Lin youlin how difficult it was for her to say this! Chapter 445

Chapter 445: As long as you are happy

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing did not say anything. Even though she had already expected this result, she didn¡¯t show it on her face. As expected, no one here could escape from what happened back then ... Lin youlin¡¯s heart was filled with apprehension, and she couldn¡¯t tell what her niece was thinking. She knew that her decision had hurt her niece¡¯s desire to protect her. However, Luo Minghao had threatened her with what had happened in the past. If they really fought to the death ... Resentment was like tenacious weeds, growing wildly in Lin youlin¡¯s heart. Over the years, they had long be amunity of shared interests. If one rose, one rose; if one fell, one fell. She couldn¡¯t bear the price of losing it! ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes covered the mockery in his eyes as he spoke indifferently. Seeing her niece like this, Lin youlin thought that she was angry. ¡°Little 9th, you have to know that I have no choice.¡± ¡°Aunt, you must have something else to tell me, right?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at Lin youlin expressionlessly. His posture was calm and elegant. His eyes were dark and cold, as if he could see through everything. Lin youlin¡¯s fingers trembled slightly as she smiled bitterly in her heart. She felt that her niece¡¯s aura was too strong. ¡°The matter with Mingwei ...¡± Lin qianlin repeated Lei Xiao¡¯s words to Lin Hanxing, hinting at something. &Quot; Minghao hopes that Mingwei cane out as soon as possible. No one will pursue what happened before. After all, she caused such a big mess this time. Once she¡¯s released, she¡¯ll be sent overseas immediately and nevere back! &Quot; &Quot; I¡¯m always thinking for my aunt, but my aunt wants to sell me in exchange for Luo Mingwei. &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was soft, but it was full of mockery. ¡°How can this be considered as selling you out, Lei Xiao ... Young master Lei, he ...¡± Lin youlin seemed to want to defend herself, but her voice stopped abruptly when Lin Hanxing reached out his hand. His eyes darted around, not daring to look at her. Lin Hanxing yed with thedy¡¯s signature pen with diamonds embedded in it in his hand, the way he spun the pen was dazzling. ¡°Alright, I promise you.¡± Just as Lin youlin was prepared to get angry, she heard someone say, ¡± Lin youlin¡¯s eyes widened as she thought she had heard wrong! ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°I said, I agree to auntie¡¯s request.¡± Since Luo Minghao wanted Luo Mingwei toe out, she would fulfill his wish! But she couldn¡¯t guarantee what would happen after she came out! A cold glint shed in Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes. ¡°Little Jiu ...¡± After solving the most difficult problem in one go, Lin youlin reached out excitedly to hold Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand. However, just as he was about to touch her, Lin Hanxing stopped. Lin youlinughed in embarrassment when she missed. &Quot; today, I¡¯ll go look for Lei Xiao. As for when Luo Mingwei will be released, I can¡¯t guarantee it. &Quot; ¡°Good, good!¡± Lin youlin didn¡¯t dare to question it, this was already the best result. ¡°Also ...¡± Lin youlin changed the topic and looked at Lin Hanxing with a curious look. ¡°Previously, you said that you did something that was extremely good for the Lin family even though you didn¡¯t return for a night. What was it?¡± Lin Hanxing sneered in his heart. Was he that eager to test her? ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t you want to participate in the Jiangcheng Bay Bridge project? The SU family¡¯s crisis is a good opportunity for the Lin family to take advantage of.¡± Lin youlin didn¡¯t reply. Naturally, he didn¡¯t tell Lin Hanxing that the he family had already been here. ¡°But ...¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Lin youlin. ¡°The money that can be taken out to invest is a big problem!¡± Lin qianlin¡¯s face fell. Theck of funds was indeed a big problem! ¡°So ...¡± Chapter 446

Chapter 446: Don¡¯t treat stupidity as fun

Trantor: 549690339

&Quot; I¡¯ve helped you pull strings with Mr. Yuan shaojing, but whether you can seize the opportunity or not will depend on your ability, aunt! &Quot; Lin Hanxing said calmly. Since he dared to use Yuan shaojing as an excuse, he had naturally given him a heads up. Lin youlin was stunned. She stood up excitedly as if she couldn¡¯t believe it! Who was Yuan shaojing? The richest man in country G! To be able to have the opportunity to connect with him, what this meant was self-evident! She couldn¡¯t believe that this huge pie had fallen on her head just like that, and it was little 9th who had done it! ¡°Little Jiu, you ...¡± Lin qianlin was so excited she didn¡¯t know what to say. To the Lin family, this was a great thing! &Quot; yesterday, Mr. Yuan announced his marriage to the public. Aunt can also take the opportunity to get closer to the future wife. This is a good thing for aunt and the Lin family! &Quot; In Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes, Cheng Lingyun would definitely be on good terms with Lin youlin. This was because Cheng Lingyun would never let go of any opportunity to show off in front of her. She would wait for the day Cheng Lingyun came to the Lin family ... Lin Hanxing smiled faintly. His porcin skin was so fair that it was indescribably moving. However, no one knew that an inescapable had already beenid out, waiting for the prey to fall into the pit ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After leaving the study, Lin Hanxing went straight to the garage. Just as he reached the door, he heard the sound of someone stepping on the elerator. Lin Hanxing stood still and looked at Luo Wenbo, who was reversing the car out of the garage, and pointing the front of the car at her. He was the one who had stepped on the elerator. Luo Wenbo, who was in the driver¡¯s seat, was like a mad bull, his eyes fixed on Lin Hanxing through the front windshield. It was as if he wanted to see fear on her face! Lin Hanxing was expressionless as he looked at Luo Wenbo through the window. Today, she was wearing A blue, round-necked, and slim-fit knitted sweater, a ck, tight-fitting A-line dress, and a pair of seven-inch Gi diamond-studded high heels. Lin Hanxing¡¯s entire aura was lifted! Suddenly, facing Luo Wenbo, Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips slowly curved into a mocking smile. It was as if she was deliberately provoking him! The next second, the sports car charged towards Lin Hanxing like a runaway horse! Luo Wenbo gripped the steering wheel tightly. He didn¡¯t believe that she wouldn¡¯t Dodge! However, Lin Hanxing did not Dodge at all! The closer he got, the paler Luo Wenbo¡¯s face became, and cold sweat poured down his forehead! Was she really not going to Dodge? Lin Hanxing looked at him with a smile. There was no change in his expression. In a split second, Luo Wenbo turned the steering wheel to the right. With a bang, the front of the car hit a big tree next to it. The front engine was deformed, and thick smoke billowed out! Lin Hanxing slowly walked to the car with elegant steps. Dong Dong Dong, he bent his finger and knocked on the window. After an unknown amount of time, the car window slowly sank into the car. It revealed Luo Wenbo¡¯s face after the disaster. ¡°Is it fun?¡± Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t seem to notice the veins on Luo Wenbo¡¯s hands, which were gripping the steering wheel tightly. His tone was soft and cold. Luowen Boyue¡¯s Xiongnu was violently moving up and down. Her calmness made him look even more pathetic! ¡°I¡¯ll kindly give cousin a piece of advice ...¡± Themotion had already attracted the servants, but when they saw Lin Hanxing, no one dared toe forward. She only vaguely knew that the person in the car was the eldest young master. ¡°Don¡¯t take stupidity for fun.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was full of sarcasm, and Luo Wenbo¡¯s head was about to explode. She actually mocked him! She actually dared to mock him! The Scarlet blood was like a winding curve, slowly dripping down from her forehead. Anger and pain finally made the young master of the Luo family taste the price of being impulsive. Fainting, one after another! Chapter 447

Chapter 447: What are you doing?

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing smiled faintly, not even looking at Luo Wenbo, who had fainted on the steering wheel. ¡°What are you still doing? Call the ambnce!¡± These words were meant for the servants standing not far away. The servants seemed to have woken up from a dream and hurriedly called for an ambnce. On the other hand, Lin Hanxing walked into the garage leisurely, picked the car that he liked the most today, and drove it out. When he passed by Luo Wenbo, he was being carried out of the car that had an ident and ced on the side of the road. He put on his sunsses. Lin Hanxing stepped on the elerator and sped away ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ He drove the car directly into the Lei corporation¡¯s underground parking lot. Earlier, when Lin Hanxing drove over, Lei Xiao had specially instructed Anthony to mark out a parking space beside his exclusive parking space for Lin Hanxing¡¯s car. After swiping the ess card, she took the president¡¯s elevator to the top floor. Lin Hanxing greeted Anthony and went straight into the president¡¯s office. The Thunder valiant beast was not there. Lin Hanxing walked to his president¡¯s chair and sat down. The ergonomic chair fit his back perfectly and was veryfortable to sit in. He turned the leather chair to the floor-to-ceiling window. The Lei Corporation was located in the most prosperousmercial area of Rivertown. The specially designed tempered building towered into the clouds. From the outside, it looked cold and majestic, intimidating at the sight of it. However, from the inside, the effect waspletely different. It was the feeling of superiority that one felt when looking down on all living beings! It was not difficult for Lin Hanxing to imagine how Lei Xiao would look like when he stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and looked down at the world. The sound of the door opening came from behind. Lin Hanxing turned his leather chair and smiled at Lei Xiao, who was walking in from outside. Anthony followed behind him with a file in his hand. When he told Lei Xiao that miss Lin was waiting for his news in the president¡¯s office, Anthony clearly felt the warmth of winter turning into spring. Originally, there had been a mistake in the meeting, and miss Lin had really saved his life. Seeing Lei Xiao walk over, Lin Hanxing originally wanted to give up his seat. But the man pressed her back down. ¡°Mr. Ray, the documents.¡± He stood up and took the document from Anthony. After reading it carefully, he signed his name. Under Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze, Anthony did not dare to stay any longer and quickly left the president¡¯s office. The door was closed from the outside with a click. Lei Xiao leaned against the office desk and reached out to pull Lin Hanxing and his chair in front of him. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s sense of alienation and indifference from the Forbidden Valley faded, and his cold face could not hide the joy. &Quot; my good aunt asked me toe and persuade you to let Luo Mingwei go. &Quot; Lin Hanxing reached out and pulled his tie, causing Lei Xiao to lean closer to her unconsciously. ¡°Hehe.¡± A cold smile was revealed from Lei Qianqian¡¯s thin lips. ¡°What do you think?¡± It didn¡¯t matter to him whether Luo Mingwei let him go or not. It was all up to Lin Hanxing. ¡°Let go, why not!¡± Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow, his tone casual. She didn¡¯t care about Luo Mingwei at all, and it didn¡¯t matter to her whether she let her go or not. Moreover, he had already achieved his goal. ¡°However, the game will only be more fun if the resentment in her heart umtes to the extreme, right?¡± Thunder owl didn¡¯t say anything. Her thick eyshes hid all the emotions in her eyes. Lin Hanxing had a strange premonition about his reaction. She covered both sides of the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s face with her hands and forced him to look at her. ¡°What did you do?¡± She naughtily pinched his chubby cheeks, and his facial features were deformed andughable. With a bang, the door to the president¡¯s office was suddenly pushed open from the outside! Chapter 448

Chapter 448: Get out

Trantor: 549690339

Lei Xiao picked up the ashtray on the table and threw it at the door! A loud bang was heard, followed by the sound of the wine cab¡¯s ss shattering. The atmosphere in the president¡¯s Room took a turn for the worse! ¡°Get out!¡± An angry and sinister voice resounded, and the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s body instantly exuded a cold aura. Shangguan Yilu, who had barged in angrily, was so frightened that she stood rooted to the ground! When the ss shards of the wine cab burst open, they cut the delicate skin on her forehead, and a trace of blood appeared. Lin Hanxing looked at Shangguan Yilu with a nk expression. Naturally, she would remember her. Back in the wildpetition at the ck market, it was this girl who had risked her life to snatch the car key. However, Lin Hanxing had also taught her a lesson! ¡°Why are you ... So fierce ...¡± Shangguan Yilu still spoke in a sweet and sweet tone, with a strong nasal voice. Lei Xiao turned a deaf ear and looked at her with a pair of ruthless eyes. ¡°When did the security of my Lei Corporation be useless?¡± This question was directed at his Special Assistant, Anthony. Anthony broke out in a cold sweat. When he received a call from downstairs saying that someone had barged in, he was already upstairs. The girl¡¯s bodyguards blocked him immediately. When he finally rushed over, something had happened! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Ley!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be sorry!¡± The Thunder valiant beast was truly enraged! Shangguan Yilu was so frightened by his words that she shivered, and tears immediately rolled down her face. She had a deep impression of this man ever since thest wildpetition. That cold face that seemed to have been deliberately favored by God would often be missed by him. It was not until these two days that she identally found out from her brother¡¯s assistant that the man was actually the president of the Lei group. He was also the rumored first young master of the Lei family, the head of the four young masters of the Lei family. Her thoughts suddenly became active. And for some reason, her brother¡¯s attitude suddenly changed, and he wanted to send her back. Later, Shangguan Yilu found out that her brother had only made this decision after seeing Lei Xiao, and she was even more certain that this man was still petty about what had happened that night! Only then did he bring his men and charge up in the name of his brother! Shangguan Yilu had never expected that things would turn out like this as soon as she entered the room. And he even saw that extremely terrifying woman from that night! Lin Hanxing looked at Shangguan Yilu¡¯s Red face from afar. With the wound on his forehead, he looked as pitiful as he could be. Unfortunately, Lei Xiao was a taciturn man who did not understand the mood, and was still seriously angry. When she thought of this, other than smiling, she didn¡¯t feel any anger at all. After shooting a look at the bitter-looking Anthony, Lin Hanxing walked over to Lei Xiao¡¯s side and stretched out his hand to cover his clenched fist. The muscles in her arm trembled as she moved, then slowly began to rx. Lin Hanxing looked at her coldly, and his cold eyes made Shangguan Yilu feel as if she had traveled back to the night of the Wild game. ¡°I just ...¡± Shangguan Yilu tried to maintain her momentum, but uncle Liang was still recovering from his injury, and she was really nervous. He regretteding here today even more. Lei Jing dialed Shangguan shixiu¡¯s number expressionlessly. The call went through quickly. ¡°Shangguan shixiu, I give you twenty minutes to get to the Lei n and give me an exnation!¡± His malicious eyes fell on Shangguan Yilu. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll take your sister¡¯s life!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Twenty minutester. Lin Hanxing stood in the elevator, which was made of tempered ss. Lei Xiao made an excuse that he wanted to drink the coffee in the shop downstairs and asked her to buy it, but it was obvious that he had the intention to send her away. Anthony stood beside her with a bitter face. Why did Mr. Lei ask him to hold miss Lin back for 20 minutes ... Chapter 449 - It was her

Chapter 449: It was her

Trantor: 549690339

When they went downstairs, they happened to be in time for the elevator¡¯s major maintenance, so the two could only take the sightseeing elevator down. At the same time, the sightseeing elevator next to him was slowly rising. Shangguan shixiu and his assistant were inside. His ck shirt made his handsome face look even paler. asionally, he would cover his mouth with a handkerchief, apanied by a light cough. The ck jade-like hair on her forehead covered her eyes, and she was obviously not feeling well. ¡°Mr. Shangguan!¡± The assistant looked at him worriedly, afraid that something would happen. Sincest night, Shangguan shixiu had a fever. When he received Lei Xiao¡¯s call just now, he was still in the middle of an injection. After hearing this, he immediately pulled out the needle, changed his clothes, and called the driver to the Lei Corporation. He recalled the blood that had sttered on the floor from the back of Shangguan shixiu¡¯s hand ... The assistant couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. After following Shangguan shixiu for so long, he really felt that he was a man who was cruel to others, but even more cruel to himself. He was not as weak and harmless as he looked! However, some people looked down on Shangguan shixiu after seeing his easily bullied appearance. Until now, in the assistant¡¯s mind, the only person who couldpete with Shangguan shixiu and not be at a disadvantage was ... Only Thunder valiant alone! ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said. The assistant didn¡¯t dare to say another word when he heard the cold words. Mr. Shangguan would not get angry easily, but this time, he was obviously very angry because of miss. No one would have thought that miss Shangguan would be so willful and impulsive toe to the Lei family. Wasn¡¯t this a provocation? At the thought of this, the assistant felt a little guilty. If Mr. Shangguan knew that she was the one who told the Miss that the man was Lei Xiao¡¯s ... The assistant shuddered and didn¡¯t dare to think further. The elevator moved slowly. The elevator that was going up and the elevator that was going down met in mid-air. ¡°Stop!¡± Suddenly, the assistant heard Shangguan shixiu¡¯smanding tone. At first, the assistant didn¡¯t react, but when Shangguan shixiu started to press the emergency stop button with all his might, the assistant was a little frightened! The Shangguan shixiu in her memory ... Calm, gloomy, terrifying ... Where would he have such an anxious look? Because he had pressed the emergency stop button, the sightseeing elevator stopped in mid-air. Shangguan shixiu looked at the other elevator that was going down, and at this time, it became more and more like a dot in his vision! It was her! It was her! He would not be mistaken! It was her! Shangguan shixiu¡¯s heart was filled with ecstasy. His slender fingers were still on the emergency button. When he found that the elevator was not moving, he realized that he had made a big mistake! He pressed the button again, and the elevator resumed its operation. Then, he pressed the next floor. When they reached the next floor, the moment the door opened, Shangguan shixiu left his assistant and rushed out. He had to find her! The other sightseeing elevators were still in operation, but Shangguan shixiu couldn¡¯t wait any longer! He ran towards the emergency exit! His heavy breathing, apanied by his quick steps, made Shangguan shixiu¡¯s already ufortable symptoms more serious. There was only one thought in her mind. He had to find her! Beads of sweat rolled down his forehead, but Shangguan shixiu couldn¡¯t hide the joy on his face. It made his face, which was usually gloomy and icy, seem so vivid. He didn¡¯t know how long he had been running like this, but he saw light. He had finally reached the first level! Full of anticipation, he walked to the sightseeing elevator. The elevator going down was on the second floor and would soon reach him! Even the air around them seemed to feel the tensioning from Shangguan shixiu. It was followed by a ding. The elevator reached the first floor, and the door slowly opened ... Chapter 450

Chapter 450: Like a dream

Trantor: 549690339

It was empty! The inside of the sightseeing elevator was empty! Shangguan shixiu couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. His expression frightened the Lei family¡¯s staff who were waiting for the elevator. For a moment, he had a feeling that he didn¡¯t know what to do. In particr, this man¡¯s pale and feminine but handsome face was covered in a thinyer of sweat, making one¡¯s heart surge with maternal love. She pulled out a tissue and handed it to him. The female employee deliberately made her expression look less deliberate. He even regretted not putting on his favorite perfume before he left. ¡°Get lost,¡± he said. When the cold word rang in her ears, the smile on the female employee¡¯s face froze. He suspected that he had heard wrong. ¡°I told you to get lost!¡± Shangguan shixiu didn¡¯t even look at him. His face, which would make a woman involuntarily feel motherly love, was expressionless, but his sinister voice made people unconsciously afraid. ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± The female employee threw the tissue on the ground and hurriedly walked into the elevator. The elevator door closed again. Shangguan shixiu stood there quietly, while his assistant ran over from the other side, panting. He didn¡¯t expect Shangguan shixiu to run so fast! In the blink of an eye, he had disappeared! ¡°Mr. Shangguan ...¡± He said. What was he looking for? The assistant looked left and right, but did not find anything special. The ck jade-like hair on his forehead covered all of Shangguan shixiu¡¯s emotions. He just stood there, not saying a word. An unknown amount of time passed ... ¡°Go up!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Hanxing, who had just left the Lei Corporation, suddenly stopped and turned around. The Lei corporation¡¯s logo looked so solemn under the cold Steel building. ¡°Miss Lin, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Anthony, who was standing next to her, was curious about her sudden turn. Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t describe what he was feeling. She smiled faintly and did not reply to him. Instead, she walked towards the coffee shop that Lei Xiao had mentioned. Anthony was also cursing madly in his heart. What kind of method did he have to use to make miss Lin stay outside for more than 20 minutes? It really took his old life! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the president¡¯s office of the Lei Corporation. There were also two sses of whiskey with ice. This was the second time this month that Lei Xiao and Shangguan shixiu had met. However, unlike the previous half-friendship, Shangguan Yilu¡¯s sweet sobs did not stop. Thunder owl did not say anything. Shangguan shixiu¡¯s body showed signs of fatigue after the intense exercise, but he still held on. However, the beautiful figure from earlier kept shing through his mind. It was like a dream. ¡°I¡¯ll be sending it back to my country in green tomorrow.¡± When the cold and emotionless voice came out of Shangguan shixiu¡¯s mouth, Shangguan Yilu raised her head in disbelief and widened her eyes. &Quot; brother should be on my side, right? ¡°Immediately.¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s voice was equally ruthless, cold and his eyes sharp. The attitude he was expressing was also very obvious ... There was no room for negotiation! ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t want to go back!¡± Shangguan Yilu did not expect that she would be so stingy to break into Lei Xiao¡¯s office. Shangguan shixiu looked at Shangguan Yilu. There was no expression on his handsome face, and Shangguan Yilu¡¯s heart was filled with fear. In the past, in front of her older brother, as long as she did not go overboard, he would agree to anything. However, if he crossed the line ... &Quot; alright, after we leave the Lei Corporation, I¡¯ll personally send her to the airport to return to Country M! &Quot; Shangguan shixiu personally agreed! Thunder valiant beast¡¯s cold expression looked much better. ¡°Also, there¡¯s something I need your help with!¡± Chapter 451

Chapter 451: Help me find someone

Trantor: 549690339

Shangguan shixiu¡¯s eyes signaled the bodyguards to take Shangguan Yilu out. The door was closed from the outside. ¡°I want you to help me find someone.¡± The people he sent to Mengsong had yet to return with any valuable information. Shangguan shixiu had thought that he could afford to wait. But today¡¯s dream-like joy had finally caused him to mess up his pace. Thunder valiant beast remained silent. ¡°The one you¡¯ve been looking for?¡± Shangguan shixiu nodded. Lei Xiao had more influence in the country than he did, so he would have a higher chance of finding it. ¡°Name.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s cold eyes fell on Shangguan shixiu¡¯s face, but thetter clearly didn¡¯t feel anything. This was something that would never happen to him! Ever since he had been adopted by the Shangguan family, Shangguan shixiu had been receiving strict training. The most basic requirement was to have a keen insight into the surrounding environment. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± He paused for a moment before speaking. The Thunder valiant beast moved slightly. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Shangguan shixiu forced a smile. He also hoped that he was joking. ¡°I don¡¯t know her name. I don¡¯t know where she lives. I don¡¯t know anything about her.¡± ¡°Looking for her is like looking for a needle in a haystack!¡± Otherwise, he would not have dyed for so long. ¡°But she is very important to me!¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes were half-closed, hiding his true emotions. ¡°She¡¯s a woman?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What are its characteristics?¡± ¡°She¡¯s very beautiful, so beautiful that anyone who sees her will be moved.¡± If Thunder valiant didn¡¯t know who he was talking about, he would have scoffed. ¡°I can¡¯t give any orders if you put it that way!¡± Shangguan shixiu also knew that he was being too forceful. ¡°There¡¯s a mole at the corner of her eye.¡± Pointing at the general position with his hand, Shangguan shixiu covered his mouth with a handkerchief and coughed twice. ¡°The year we met, it was in Myanmar.¡± ¡°When I got back, she was no longer there.¡± His voice was filled with disappointment. &Quot; even if I used all my connections, there was very little useful information about her. I only know that she came to Yunnan and settled down. I just confirmed that she was in Mengsong not long ago. &Quot; However, when his men arrived, they encountered the same problem as they had all these years. They clearly felt that she was close at hand, but they were like headless flies that couldn¡¯t find their direction. It was as if there was an invisible force that was leading them in circles, deliberately not letting anyone find any trace of her. ¡°This information is too general.¡± Lei Xiao didn¡¯t give Shangguan shixiu any hope. ¡°I know,¡± Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been unable to find it after searching for so many years. &Quot; the only one that¡¯s useful is the woman called aunt Mian by her side. Her red face and white hair are her distinctive features. &Quot; Thunder owl¡¯s hand, which had been casually ced under the table, suddenly tightened. If he could still say that it wasn¡¯t a cold star with the previous information, then this one with the most representative characteristic was definitely not wrong! His froststar was very important to Shangguan shixiu! Then what about Hanxing? Was he like Shangguan shixiu, who didn¡¯t know his name, his identity, and all the information about him, but kept a ce for him in his heart? Just the thought of it was enough to make Lei Xiao feel an impulse to destroy everything! Cold star ... If she had to choose between him and Shangguan shixiu ... Would she choose him or Shangguan shixiu? If Hanxing gave up on him ... Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips were pursed into a line, and his slender and handsome figure was hidden in the leather seat. He was expressionless. He didn¡¯t want to reveal the uneasiness in his heart! ¡°I¡¯ll try my best!¡± Chapter 452

Chapter 452: The best boss

Trantor: 549690339

In the coffee shop. Because this caf¨¦ had been working with the Lei family for a long time, they were very familiar with Lei Xiao¡¯s taste. However, there was a small interlude in the middle. The freshly ground coffee beans that Lei Xiao often drank were gone, and they were being mixed from the branch. He would have to wait for about twenty minutes. As Lin Hanxing¡¯s back was facing Anthony, he did not see Anthony¡¯s exaggerated expression of gratitude. The two of them found a random ce to sit down. Sitting next to the future wife of the president, Anthony suddenly felt more stressed. ¡°Why are you so nervous?¡± Lin Hanxing could tell that Anthony was uneasy, as if there was a nail in his butt. ¡°I¡¯m nervous?¡± Special Assistant Anthony had an innocent look on his face, but he wasughing bitterly in his heart. The next time Mr. Ray gives me such a difficult task, I¡¯ll definitely ask for a raise! ¡°You¡¯ve been following Lei Xiao for many years, right?¡± Seeing Anthony¡¯s uneasiness, Lin Hanxing deliberately found a topic to resolve the awkwardness. At the mention of Thunder valiant, Anthony¡¯s expression instantly rxed. ¡°Mr. Lei just took over the Lei family after graduation, and I followed him.¡± Along the way, he had witnessed him reaching the peak step by step. ¡°In your eyes, what kind of person is Lei Xiao?¡± ¡°Maybe ...¡± Anthony nced at Lin Hanxing. It was a taboo in their industry to talk about their boss behind his back. However, after following Thunder valiant for so many years, his feelings for him eventually won. ¡°First, it was a strange person.¡± Lin Hanxing could not help butugh when he heard the word ¡®strange¡¯. He picked up the coffee in front of him and took a sip. The mellow taste melted on his taste buds. No wonder Lei Xiao liked this coffee. It was indeed first-ss. ¡°To be honest, it¡¯s rare to find someone like Mr. Ray who has such a simple private life.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for his boss, Anthony wouldn¡¯t have believed it ... Now, there was actually a leader of the group who lived such a clean and boring life. &Quot; he rarely attends the major banquets of the rich and powerful in Rivertown. He doesn¡¯t drink or socialize at night, doesn¡¯t hang out in nightclubs, and doesn¡¯t y with women ... &Quot; Anthony counted them one by one with his fingers. ¡°If there¡¯s an emergency at thepany, even if I can¡¯t get through to him, I can find him in two ces!¡± ¡°At home, in the gym!¡± Before he met Lin Hanxing, Lei Xiao¡¯s life was very simple. At thepany, at the gym, and at home. ¡°There was an urgent document that needed his signaturest time, so I went to his house to look for him. Do you know what I saw?¡± Anthony said with an exaggerated expression. ¡°What did you see?¡± Anthony¡¯s tone piqued Lin Hanxing¡¯s curiosity. ¡°He¡¯s sitting on the ground and ying soul Douluo, and he¡¯s even using that old-school card-inserted game console!¡± I don¡¯t even know where he got this old antique from! The image was so vivid that Lin Hanxing could even imagine Lei Xiao sitting on the floor and ying games barefooted. He doesn¡¯t use Weibo, he doesn¡¯t know how to shop online, and even his WeChat was registered by Mr. Yan ... &Quot; ¡°Of course, that was before I met miss Lin.¡± It seemed that Anthony felt that he had gone too far, so he quickly added. ¡°Sometimes, even I feel that Mr. Ray¡¯s personality is too boring.¡± Women would feel stressed when they were with men who were too yful. Because he was afraid he couldn¡¯t keep a close eye on her. However, when a woman was with a man who was too boring, she would probably feel even more stressed. Because it would be boring. Lin Hanxingughed when he heard someone say that lightning was boring. She liked it when he was depressed and bullied him ... There was an indescribable sense of aplishment! ¡°However, Mr. Ray is the best boss!¡± Chapter 453

Chapter 453: Such a Mr. Ray

Trantor: 549690339

This was something that no one in the industry would doubt. Ever since Lei Xiao took over the Lei Corporation, no one would dare to im to be the best in terms of sry and benefits. The Lei Corporation had millions of employees around the world. To be able to support such a huge business Kingdom, one could imagine the amount of effort needed! ¡°Don¡¯t think that Mister Lei is feared and respected by everyone now. It was so difficult when he first took over the Lei n!¡± At the mention of the times when he had clenched his teeth and walked through it, Anthony seemed to have opened up a Chatterbox. &Quot; back then, there were too many senior figures in the management of the Lei n who helped father Lei build his Empire. They were too arrogant and gave Mr. Lei so many difficulties and problems! &Quot; Even now, Anthony was still filled with anger. The rtionships within the Lei Corporation were tooplicated, and a slight change would affect the whole. ¡°No one is optimistic about Mr. Ray¡¯s chances. They think that the business that father Lei has built over the years will be destroyed in his hands.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were as dark as the night as he listened. She knew that when they talked about these things ... Part of it was indeed Anthony¡¯s true feelings, but most of it was deliberately said for her to hear. ¡°In that kind of environment back then, the slightest mistake would have caused a bloodbath.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t even remember how many ¡®idents¡¯ I¡¯ve encountered following Mr. Ray!¡± Anthony smiled bitterly and bent over to roll up the legs of his suit pants. It revealed a long scar that looked like a centipede. &Quot; this was the worst. My leg was squeezed in the deformed car. At that time, the car was in danger of exploding at any time. It was Mr. Ray who risked his life to save me. Without him, amputation would be the best oue. &Quot; ¡°Later on, I found out that Mr. Ley¡¯s injuries were much more serious than mine.¡± &Quot; the bones in his right arm are broken. He has been nailed for a few months and his internal organs are damaged. He barely made it out alive. &Quot; ¡°But after he woke up, Mr. Ray¡¯s first question was about my safety.¡± From that moment on, Anthony decided that even if he had to sell his life to Thunder valiant for the rest of his life, he would be willing to do so! ¡°Miss Lin, don¡¯t be fooled by Mr. Lei¡¯s cold face. In fact, that man is the one who is truly cold on the outside but warm on the inside.¡± Anthony sighed. If one wanted to me someone, they could only me Mr. Ray for being born with a cold face. Fortunately, the heavens had bestowed him with a good appearance. Otherwise, who knew how many people would have been scared away. Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was cold. Even though she knew that these things had happened many years ago, when she thought of therge and small scars that still remained on Thunder valiant beast¡¯s body, she felt like killing those people. Her face was filled with hostility, but in Anthony¡¯s eyes, it made him happy. At least, Anthony knew that Lin Hanxing really cared about Lei Xiao. &Quot; don¡¯t worry, miss Lin. Mr. Lei is now the CEO of the Lei Corporation. He must have ¡®dealt¡¯ with these people. &Quot; However, in just a few years, no one dared to question father Lei¡¯s decision. Today, under the leadership of Lei Xiao, the Lei group¡¯s industrial chain had spread all over the world, and the group¡¯s operations had even expanded by several times. Those who did not think highly of Mr. Lei in the past had long been drowned in the torrent of history. This was an era where the winner was King. Originally, Anthony had been wondering what kind of woman would be worthy of Mr. Ray. That was until Lin Hanxing¡¯s appearance ... To Anthony, it was a feeling of ¡®yes, this is the person¡¯! Especially when he saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s furious expression when he was protecting Lei Xiao, this feeling was even stronger! Chapter 454

Chapter 454: Not in a good mental state

Trantor: 549690339

Twenty minutes was neither long nor short. The two of them chatted for a while, and it passed just like that. Anthony got up to get the coffee. Lin Hanxing¡¯s fair fingers fell on the coffee cup, thinking about something. Until a WeChat notification came from his phone. [ 9.90RMB free delivery: little cold star ] [ little fist hits your chest ] [ 1 ] Xing Xiaoxing was speechless. [ 9.90RMB delivery: annoying, I want to kiss [hug, and lift you up high ] [ I really want to give you a kiss ].jpg Xing Xiaoxing: screenshot taken: [ the other party doesn¡¯t want to talk to you and threw two pigs at you.jpg ] 9.90 yuan free delivery: Xing Xiaoxing, [ the smile of a mother looking at a fool ].jpg [ 9.90 yuan, free delivery: please spare my dog life ] [ kneel and beg ].jpg [ Xing Xiaoxing: report if you have something to say, withdraw if not. ] Lin Hanxingughed and rolled his eyes. When she first met Yan beiming, she felt that he was a handsome man who moved around. After that ... It was just a moving emoji pack! [ 9.90 yuan, free delivery: inside [ finger-to-finger ].jpg ] [ 9.90RMB delivery: ah Xiao asked me to provoke Luo Mingwei, but I seem to have provoked her a little too much ] [ baby¡¯s face is full of grievances ] Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile froze. Xing Xiaoxing,¡±huh?¡± [ 9.90 yuan including delivery: news from the detention center just now that Luo Mingwei swallowed a toothbrush and was released for medical treatment ] [ sighing ].jpg ] On the other end of the phone, Yan beiming¡¯s face was full of innocence. How could he have known that Luo Mingwei¡¯s mental fortitude was so bad! He was so excited just by reading the report! Xing Xiaoxing,¡±have you informed the Lin family?¡± [ Xing Xiaoxing: ¡± help me make arrangements. Dy the notice to the Lin family by an hour. Also, I want to see her. &Quot; The fire was burning brightly. How could she not add more oil? [ 9.90RMB delivery: Are you sure? ] She might not be in a good mental state.jpg ¡± I feel like a pot is falling from the sky. &Quot; The worse one¡¯s mental state was, the more fragile they were. The more fragile he was, the more he was able to do some unexpected and extreme things! However, Lin Hanxing could not be bothered to exin this to Yan beiming. Xing Xiaoxing, [ just help me arrange it. ] [ [ Xing Xiaoxing, there¡¯s another thing ... ] [ 9.90 yuan, free delivery: the considerate Butler No. 1 is always ready for you to ¡± cry from your handsomeness ¡°.jpg ] Xing Xiaoxing,¡±is there anything that Lei Xiao likes to eat?¡± [ 9.90RMB delivery included: ¡± show off your love to death ¡°.jpg ] [ 9.90RMB free delivery: there¡¯s a century-old restaurant in the south of the city called ¡®food stall¡¯. There¡¯s a glutinous rice bun that he loves to eat, and he also loves to eat cheese.jpg ] Lin Hanxing automatically ignored the emoji at the end. The glutinous rice dumplings from the food stall? When he returned, he could go around and bring some back for Thunder valiant beast. Xing Xiaoxing: ¡± go to hell. Don¡¯t forget to send me the address. &Quot; [ 9.90 yuan free delivery: Zhe, thank you for your kindness ¡± my Emperor¡¯s ten thousand sleep ten thousand sleep ¡°.jpg ] ¡°Miss Lin, the coffee is ready.¡± Anthony came back with a cup of coffee. &Quot; I have something to do at thest minute, so I need to go out. Help me send the coffee back and tell Lei Xiao that I¡¯ll be backter. &Quot; Anthony was dumbfounded! Mr. Lei, hand her over to him. If he can¡¯t bring her back ... He wanted to find a ce to chat with Jing Jing ... Oh, don¡¯t ask him who Jingjing is! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ A designated hospital for medical treatment on bail. As Yan beiming had already made the necessary arrangements, Lin Hanxing was able to meet Luo Mingwei very quickly. She stood by the bed and looked down at the pale and Haggard face. ¡°I know you¡¯re awake.¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly. After an unknown period of time, Luo Mingwei opened her eyes as expected. Her dry and cracked lips were tightly pursed into a line, and she stared at her intently. Perhaps she had never thought that ... The first person he would see when he opened his eyes was Lin xiaojiu! ¡°Someone as smart as you would actually do such a stupid thing!¡± Chapter 455

Chapter 455: Pour some oil on the fire

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold, as if he did not see the mes of jealousy burning in Luo Mingwei¡¯s eyes. She tucked her long hair behind her ear, revealing her earlobe, which was adorned with a pure white pearl Earring. No one knew better than Lin Hanxing how to make use of one¡¯s beauty! Just like what she had once said ... The woman¡¯s makeup and high heels were her best weapons! As expected, Luo Mingwei¡¯s entire body began to tremble. Even his breathing started to be heavy. Lin Hanxing¡¯s face was as delicate as porcin, and it was a huge blow to women. ¡°Look at you, how did you end up in this state?¡± Lin Hanxing slowly leaned over and approached Luo Mingwei, mocking her in a low voice. ¡°I brought a mirror for you. You haven¡¯t seen yourself properly after you woke up, have you?¡± As he spoke, Lin Hanxing reached for the mirror and ced it where Luo Mingwei could see but not reach. Two faces appeared in the mirror. Luo Mingwei¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief! It had only been a few days, how did her face be like this? Her face, which had been bright and beautiful after the makeup, had lost the powder and fat, and became yellow and Haggard. The fine lines at the corners of her eyes and the deepened spell lines were even more uneptable to her than her pores bing extremely thick! She waspletely bare-faced! This was how she looked without makeup! Luo Mingwei, who had always cherished her beauty, could not ept this! Not to mention, Lin xiaojiu¡¯s face was in the mirror! Like the difference between the clouds in the sky and the mud on the ground, Luo Mingwei¡¯s head buzzed, and she looked like she was about to break the mirror. But she couldn¡¯t reach it at all! And from this angle, as long as he opened his eyes, he would be able to see the two contrasting faces! ¡°Who caused you to be like this?¡± Lin Hanxing said softly, as if hypnotizing her. In the mirror, the pair of ck eyes bloomed with a cold light like an ancient well. ¡°Who turned you into this neither human nor ghost?¡± With an enticing tone, Lin Hanxing continued to pour oil on Luo Mingwei¡¯s burning heart. His throat was still burning with pain after he took out his toothbrush, and he couldn¡¯t speak. All he could think about was su zhanlong and Zhong Yifu! Luo Mingwei¡¯s eyes widened in hatred, and the veins on her pale face bulged. It made him look even more hateful! &Quot; su ... &Quot; she used all her strength to spit out this word! &Quot; everyone says that a woman¡¯s heart is unfathomable, but they don¡¯t know that a man¡¯s heart is the most immeasurable thing in the world! &Quot; A second ago, she was still in love with you. The next second, he could push you into a sea of fire. &Quot; I can understand the hatred and resentment in your heart, but the man who really made you suffer is still living a carefree life outside. Why? ¡± Extreme anger burned Luo Mingwei¡¯s internal organs. Right! On what basis could su zhanlong still act like a couple who had returned from a long life with Zhong Yifu outside?! And she was going to suffer here! Why? Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile was like the brightest flower in the dark forest, tempting the minds of others. ¡°You have to find him. At least, you have to ask him face to face why he treated you like this!¡± And then? In the mirror, Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered like butterfly wings. She was so beautiful that it made people¡¯s hearts start to tremble. The mes of jealousy consumed Luo Mingwei¡¯s rationality and heart. After he found it ... Of course, he wanted to cut su zhanlong into a thousand pieces! He had to pay the price for everything he had done! Pay the price! Looking at her red eyes in the mirror, Luo Mingwei revealed her first faint smile of the day! Chapter 456

Chapter 456: Low air pressure

Trantor: 549690339

He drove the car back to the underground parking lot of the Lei Corporation. Lin Hanxing looked helplessly at the crystal clear glutinous rice bun that was still steaming on the front passenger seat. He didn¡¯t expect to spend so much time on this. He swiped his ess card and took the elevator to the top floor. As soon as he stepped out of the elevator, Lin Hanxing felt a low air pressure on his face. Anthony had just walked out of the president¡¯s office with a bitter face. When he saw Lin Hanxing, his eyes immediately lit up! ¡°Miss Lin, you¡¯re back?¡± He walked over in a low voice. As soon as he got close, he smelled a familiar fragrance. ¡°It¡¯s the glutinous rice bun from the food stall!¡± It was one of Mr. Lei¡¯s rare favorites. ¡°I was dyed by the queue. Take this back.¡± Lin Hanxing did not forget to give Anthony a portion when he packed the food, and he was so touched that he burst into tears. ¡°There¡¯s someone inside?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at the tightly shut door of the president¡¯s office and remembered Anthony¡¯s bitter face when he walked out. ¡°Two senior executives were called over by Mr. Lei for a lecture.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go inter?¡± When Lei Xiao was working, it would be better if she didn¡¯t disturb him. ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t! Miss Lin, you should go in now!¡± Only God knew how terrifying Lei Xiao¡¯s expression was when he found out that Anthony had brought coffee but not Lin Hanxing! Even though Anthony had been through hundreds of battles over the years, he was still scared by Thunder Valiant¡¯s aura until his legs turned soft on the spot! Thank God Lin Hanxing was finally back. Anthony could not risk her running away again. Lin Hanxing looked at Anthony. What the hell was that ¡®I dare you to run away¡¯ expression on his face? Before Lin Hanxing could speak again, Anthony had already knocked on the door of the president¡¯s office. The moment he opened it, Lin Hanxing could hear Lei Xiao admonishing his subordinates! ¡°Mr. Ray, miss Lin is back!¡± As if the pause button had been pressed, the imposing reprimand came to an abrupt end. ¡°Hanxing,¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s voice came from behind the door. Lin Hanxing did not react for a moment. Anthony, who was standing by the door and observing Thunder owl¡¯s expression, quickly made a gesture to her to speak. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back.¡± The moment Lin Hanxing spoke, the suffocating pressure in the air disappeared without a trace. ¡°Come in.¡± Thunder owl¡¯s low and sinister voice also became calm. Lin Hanxing walked in with the takeaway box. The two executives looked older than Lei Xiao, but at this time, they were both pale from the scolding, and their foreheads were covered with a thinyer of sweat, which made them look even brighter in the sun. His eyes trembled slightly as he looked at the woman who came in from outside as if she was in her own home. Although he was curious about her identity, he didn¡¯t dare to ask. He was afraid that he would anger the Thunder valiant beast again. It was already hard enough to get along with the Thunder valiant beast on normal days, but the Thunder valiant beast they had just faced was ten times colder than usual! Even though the two of them were much older than Thunder valiant, they did not dare to talk back. Lin Hanxing walked past the two of them and was almost amused by their pleading eyes. Was the Thunder valiant beast that scary? If they knew what she was thinking, the two of them would probably nod their heads in agreement! Terrifying! It was so scary that she would rather die from a heart attack than face him again! With a loud bang, two documents were thrown in front of the two executives. ¡°Get out. If you make the same mistake again ...¡± Thunder valiant beast didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but even so, it was easy to imagine what he was going to say next. The Senior Manager didn¡¯t dare to say no. He bent down to pick up the documents and left as if he was escaping from a man-eating beast! Chapter 457

Chapter 457: Don¡¯t be angry anymore, okay?

Trantor: 549690339

The door was closed from the outside. The president¡¯s office returned to silence. Lei Xiao was still holding the pen, sitting in the ck leather seat. His eyes were pitch ck as he looked at her. Lin Hanxing was sensitive enough to catch Lei Xiao¡¯s strange behavior. Her intuition told her that she was the reason. Without saying anything, Lin Hanxing walked over and ced the steaming glutinous rice bun and vegetable porridge on the table. Then, he reached out and covered the back of Thunder valiant beast¡¯s hand. On the back of the hand that was still holding the pen. Thunder valiant lifted his head to look at her. From his angle, he could see Lin Hanxing standing against the light. The dust was rendered into specks of light by the sun, shining around her. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry anymore, okay?¡± Thunder owl heard her say this. With a tter, the pen rolled down from his open palm onto the table. ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± He tried to find his voice, even though it sounded strangely stubborn. Lin Hanxingughed when he heard that. This lie was as funny as a child with a mouth full of chocte marks saying that he didn¡¯t secretly eat it. ¡°I¡¯m just ... A little unhappy.¡± Seeing her smile, Lei Xiao¡¯s tone also softened. ¡°I heard that someone likes to eat glutinous rice buns.¡± Lin Hanxing said as he opened the box. The glutinous rice bun was still steaming and exuding a faint sweet fragrance. Each of them was not big and could be stuffed in one mouthful. The skin was crystal clear, and the glutinous rice inside could be vaguely seen. &Quot; although it¡¯s still working hours, I don¡¯t know if I have the honor to treat you to afternoon tea, President Lei? ¡± Lin Hanxing asked for two more takeaway bowls, divided the vegetable porridge into two portions, and pushed them in front of him. The porridge was light green in color, with unknown wild vegetables floating in it. The fragrance was overflowing. After lighting some sesame oil, it whetted one¡¯s appetite. Lin Hanxing went around to the other side of the desk and sat down opposite Lei Xiao. From the beginning to the end, Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes never left her. ¡°Where did you go?¡± Suddenly, the Thunder valiant beast opened its mouth. He seemed to be worried that his tone would be too stiff, so he added. ¡°Can you tell me?¡± Lin Hanxing stopped what he was doing and raised his head to look at Lei Xiao. He seemed to be a little off. I went to see Luo Mingwei. &Quot; &Quot; what you told Yan Beichen to do previously made her swallow her toothbrush. She¡¯s currently on bail for medical treatment. &Quot; Lin Hanxing added after some thought. Lei Xiao did not respond. He did not care about Luo Mingwei¡¯s life. ¡°Try this porridge.¡± Lin Hanxing said as he turned on the fresh air system to let the air in the room circte. Lei Xiao obediently picked up the spoon and tasted it. He didn¡¯t know how the wild vegetables were processed, but they still retained their crisp, tender, and smooth texture. The rice porridge was soft and sticky but not scattered. The fragrance mixed with the smell of sesame oil had a unique sweetness. ¡°Is it good?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. Thunder valiant nodded. It was indeed delicious. Seeing that he liked it, Lin Hanxing smiled. His eyes were like the crescent moon. That originally delicate little face had an indescribable childlike air to it. ¡°Then can you tell me what you¡¯re angry about?¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The two executives who had left the president¡¯s office were now surrounding Anthony, watching him take out a glutinous rice bun from the takeaway box. With one bite, the outeryer was chewy, and the glutinous rice core was sweet and soft, leaving an endless aftertaste. ¡°Who is that girl called Hanxing? Our futuredy boss? Let me in on some information!¡± Only the heavens knew that they were all determined to die today! They didn¡¯t expect that a Lucky Star would descend from the heavens and actually save them from the fire and water! Anthony nced at them and immediately saw through their thoughts. Chapter 458

Chapter 458: Don¡¯t have any ideas about her

Trantor: 549690339

He finished the glutinous rice bun in his hand unhurriedly. ¡°I advise the two of you to not have any ideas about her.¡± It went without saying who the ¡®she¡¯ Anthony was referring to was. ¡°We were just curious!¡± One of the executivesughed as his eyes wandered. ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way. It¡¯s not difficult for you to find out her identity from me. However, if anything happens to her in the future, whether it¡¯s me or you ...¡± Anthony gestured to his neck with his hand. He did not finish his sentence, but it was self-evident. ¡°It¡¯s that serious?¡± The two of them widened their eyes. &Quot; think about the recent major change in the Board of Directors and the senior management! &Quot; Anthony nced in the direction of the president¡¯s office. He deliberately lowered his voice, which sounded inexplicably cold. The two higher-ups looked at each other. When they heard Anthony mention this, they could not help but shiver. &Quot; I won¡¯t ask anymore, I won¡¯t ask anymore. We¡¯re going back! &Quot; The two of themughed dryly as they walked towards the elevator. Anthony looked at their backs and sneered as he threw another glutinous rice bun into his mouth. Oh, the future wife of the CEO bought it ... It was delicious! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The president¡¯s office was very quiet. Lei Xiao and Lin Hanxing looked at each other but did not say anything. ¡°Will you leave me one day?¡± Lin Hanxing was eating his porridge when he suddenly heard Lei Xiao¡¯s serious question. He stopped in his tracks and blinked. With a pfft, she spat out the porridge in her mouth. He charged at the Thunder valiant beast. ¡°I¡¯m sorry ... Cough, cough, cough ... I¡¯m sorry!¡± Lin Hanxing could not help but cough dryly. It had been a long time since she had been in such a sorry state. Lei min¡¯s face was expressionless as he took a piece of tissue from the table and handed it to her. His cold features became a little out of ce because of the vegetable porridge. Lin Hanxing reached out to take it. Looking at his face, she couldn¡¯t help butugh and cough. For a moment, Thunder valiant never understood what was so funny about his question. However, looking at her snow-like cheeks that were flushed fromughing or coughing, his originally heavy mood also rxed. &Quot; are you crazy? why are you suddenly asking such a question? ¡± Separated by the table, Lin Hanxing reached out to help Lei Xiao wipe the rice porridge off his face. Her long, ck, feather-like eyshes blinked quickly. The diamond bracelet on her snow-white wrist made a very faint sound. Lin Hanxing wiped his face very carefully, the tissue slowly spreading from Lei Xiao¡¯s eyebrows to his nose and cheeks. In the next second, her wrist was grabbed by a powerful hand. Lei Xiao¡¯s slender fingers were still stained with the strong smell of tobo. He stopped. Lin Hanxing looked at him. Thunder owl¡¯s expression was very serious, and he didn¡¯t look like he was joking. It was only then that Lin Hanxing realized that Lei Xiao was really serious when he asked her. Without waiting for her reply, Lei min subconsciously tightened his grip on Lin Hanxing¡¯s wrist. It was only when Lin Hanxing felt the pain that he gasped. It let out a hiss. He suddenly let go. Lin Hanxing heard a thump and saw Lei Xiao get up. He ced one hand on the table and the other on the back of her head. His thin lips pressed down on hers without any warning. It was hurried and chaotic. Just like the first kiss between the two, there was no order to it. He seemed to want to make up for the pain in her heart. Such a thick sweetness, is it glutinous rice? Lin Hanxing thought. But very quickly, she suddenly recalled that Lei Xiao had not touched the glutinous rice bun. So, was it the sweetness brought by the Thunder valiant beast? As if he had noticed Lin Hanxing¡¯s daze, Lei Xiao pressed his forehead against hers and panted slightly. ¡°Hanxing, you¡¯re mine.¡± Chapter 459

Chapter 459: Overbearing and begging

Trantor: 549690339

He said. It was domineering and pleading. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s eyes were filled with a strong sense of stubbornness! Her reflection was still in his eyes. Only her. Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart seemed to have a mind of its own and was beating wildly out of her control. Even his ears were filled with the ¡®Dong Dong Dong Dong¡¯ sounds. ¡°Lei Xiao, you¡¯re the first and only man I¡¯ve ever brought to see my parents,¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was quiet. Lei Xiao quickly turned his head to the other side and avoided Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze. It was as if something was stuck in his throat. It was hot and warm. However, it couldn¡¯t hide the slight curve of his thin lips. Lin Hanxing reached out and turned his face back. She rubbed the tip of her small nose against his high nose, like an intimate act between small animals. With a smacking sound, he lightly pecked Lei Xiao¡¯s lips. Lei Xiao¡¯s mood was obviously much better. &Quot; I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll leave you one day, but every day I stay by your side, I¡¯ll only belong to you. &Quot; Lin Hanxing held his face with both hands and said softly. ¡°Marry me.¡± Thunder valiant suddenly interjected in a low voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hanxing let go of his hand and sat back down. He did not even look at him and continued to eat his porridge. ¡°Marry me.¡± The Thunder valiant beast, however, seemed to have found a new source of entertainment, and did not give up. &Quot; I¡¯m not listening, I¡¯m not listening! Mutter Scriptures, you bastard! &Quot; Lin Hanxing covered his ears with his hands as he mumbled. As the two of them were fooling around, Lin Hanxing¡¯s phone suddenly rang. The words ¡®Yan beiming¡¯ appeared on the screen. Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow. She picked it up and put it on speaker. ¡°Little Hanxing, is ah Xiao with you?¡± Yan beiming¡¯s voice sounded a little subtle. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Then, you two, turn on the TV!¡± There seemed to be the background sound of the television behind his voice. Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at Lei Xiao, who pointed to the lounge. The two of them walked towards the lounge. Meanwhile, Lei Xiao had already turned on the curved screen TV hanging on the wall with the remote control. There was a piece of news on TV. It was also this news that instantly made the headlines of all major media in Jiang city. Luo Mingwei ran away. &Quot; Lin Hanxing looked at the announcement on the TV with a cold expression. ¡°He didn¡¯t just run away, okay!¡± No matter how she heard it, she felt that Yan beiming¡¯s voice had a hint of gloating. ¡°She even stole someone else¡¯s gun and ran away!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think she¡¯s stupid? Or did you really fool me with a few words? It was only going to be locked up for a few days, but the nature has changedpletely!¡± Lin Hanxing leaned back on the sofa and looked at Luo Mingwei¡¯s photo on the TV. His face without makeup was old and fierce. This was the side of Luo Mingwei that she didn¡¯t want anyone to see the most, but ironically, there was probably no one in Jiang city who couldn¡¯t see this photo now. ¡°Where do you think she¡¯ll go?¡± Lin Hanxing asked Yan beiming. You say that Luo Mingwei is smart, but she¡¯s only smart in small ways, and she only knows how to use it on rtionships. However, if you were to say that she was stupid, she was really stupid. With just a few words of provocation, she might fall into her own world of imagination. &Quot; is there a need to ask? of course, it¡¯s the SU family! &Quot; That¡¯s right. Right now, Luo Mingwei hated su zhanlong to the core. Wasn¡¯t the first thing she wanted to do after escaping by all means to look for him? Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze slowly fell on the setting sun outside the window. ¡°Today, my dear aunt originally asked me to find Lei Xiao to make some connections and let her go.¡± With a faint smile, she sighed. ¡°Just wait a little longer ... Sigh, why can¡¯t she keep her cool?¡± Chapter 460

Chapter 460: Searching the entire city

Trantor: 549690339

When Yan beiming heard this, he almost rolled his eyes. With little Hanxing¡¯s concern, how could Luo Mingwei keep her cool? He heard that she had even ced a mirror at the head of the bed. He was facing the face of the man with the surname Luo on the hospital bed! Who would be able to stand this? Yan beixiao could not help but admire her. When it came to ying such little tricks, women were still more ruthless! He didn¡¯t leave anyone a way out at all! &Quot; I¡¯m telling you, you have to be careful too. When Luo Mingwei reallyes to the SU family, what if su zhanlong and Zhong Yifu, those two cowardly people, turn around and sell you out? ¡± This was the main purpose of Yan Beichen¡¯s call. ¡°Why do you think I asked her to go to the SU family?¡± Lin Hanxing smiled. Even through the phone, he could feel her joy. On the other end of the phone, Yan Beichen did not speak for a long time. Until ... ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that even this was part of your n?¡± Could it be that little Hanxing had deliberately deepened Luo Mingwei¡¯s hatred towards su zhanlong so that he could use the SU family¡¯s couple to sell her out? And then? &Quot; Luo Mingwei will definitely ask to see me in her rage! &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was gentle and pleasant, cold and indifferent, which made people reminisce about it. Hearing this, Thunder valiant beast frowned. ¡°Little Hanxing, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re thinking even if you tell me!¡± Yan beimingughed bitterly. He really had no idea what she was trying to do! &Quot; it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t understand. You¡¯ll know tomorrow morning after tonight! &Quot; Without waiting for Yan Beichen to reply, Lin Hanxing hung up the phone. ¡°No, it¡¯s too dangerous.¡± Thunder valiant beast stopped him with a deep voice. ¡°Ah Xiao, you know you can¡¯t persuade me!¡± Lin Hanxing was a woman of her own. No one in this world could stop her from doing what she wanted to do. Not even the Thunder valiant beast! ¡°Then I want to go with you!¡± This was his concession and also hisst bottom line. Lin Hanxing gave Lei Xiao a deep look. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Night fell. The entire Jiang city was silently carrying out a search. The Lin House was brightly lit, and it was a rare sight to see Lin yanshu and Zhong Wan ¡®er¡¯s family here. There were police officers waiting in the vi, and even the phone was monitored. They were just waiting for Luo Mingwei to contact them. The news came after 8:30. Some people reported that a woman suspected to be Luo Mingwei had appeared on xxx Street. The SU family¡¯s Vi was located nearby! But it was toote! Lin Hanxing only received the call when it was close to nine O ¡®clock. At that time, she had just left the Lei n with Lei Xiao. &Quot; Hello, miss Lin. We hope you can help us with something. &Quot; The person on the other end of the phone was very polite. ¡°You said she wanted to see me?¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s entire body was exuding a cold aura. He started the car and drove away from the underground parking lot. ¡°I¡¯m a good citizen, of course I¡¯ll help the police.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze seemed to blend into the night of Jiang city outside the window. Her voice was soft and gentle, and the person on the other end of the phone seemed to enjoy it. &Quot; yes, he¡¯s already on the way. He¡¯ll be here in about half an hour. &Quot; ¡°Before that, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to stabilize her emotions!¡± After hanging up the phone, Lin Hanxing was silent for a while. ¡°Do you suddenly feel that I¡¯m very scary?¡± Suddenly, she ced her elbow on the side of the car window and turned to look at Lei Xiao. The mole at the corner of her eye seemed to be smiling! Chapter 461

Chapter 461: Don¡¯t spread a single one

Trantor: 549690339

Behind Lin Hanxing were the lights of thousands of houses in Jiang city. With a press of the button, the window gradually sank into the car, and the cool night breeze poured in. Lin Hanxing¡¯s long ck hair was slightly curled like fine silk, and it spread out in the air between his white fingers. Her tone was rxed, as if she was discussing the weather. The red light came on. Lei Xiao looked at her quietly, his dark eyes filled with gentleness. Even though the man didn¡¯t say anything, his eyes as deep as the ocean still reflected everything in silence. The sound of police sirens could be heard in the distance. On the phone, the other party had asked for the car te number. After locking onto the target through the sky Eye system, he sent the nearby police officers to clear the way for the police cars. He wanted to ensure that Lin Hanxing could arrive at the scene in the shortest time possible. The two police cars arrived very quickly. A car quickly overtook them and stopped in front of the ck Bugatti that Lei Xiao was driving, clearing the way for them to pass. ¡°It is indeed young master Lei¡¯s car.¡± In the police car, the female police officer sitting in the front passenger seat couldn¡¯t help but exim. Everyone in Jiang city knew that the car of the Lei group¡¯s CEO was a ck Bugatti. Unlike the other nouveau riche who pursued serial car tes, Lei Xiao¡¯s car te was a very casual set of numbers. ¡°I guess the leader didn¡¯t react in time.¡± The female police officer also said that she heard that the person they were in charge of was a woman, and she was in young master Lei¡¯s car. Could it be ... This was probably the closest she had ever been to being in power! ¡°Hey, master, do you think that young master Lei and this woman ...¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± The old policeman who was driving nced at his little disciple and warned in a deep voice. Because of the green channel, the original half an hour journey was reduced to fifteen minutes. And this was even done under the premise of the city¡¯s heavy traffic. Lei Xiao¡¯s car was quickly escorted into the SU family¡¯s residence. ¡°I¡¯ll go down with you.¡± Lei Xiao extended his hand and unbuckled Lin Hanxing¡¯s seat belt. After he finished speaking, he looked at her with his dark eyes. Lin Hanxing did not say anything. This made Lei Xiao, who was used to giving strong orders, a little anxious. His breathing had obviously tightened. Lin Hanxing suddenlyughed, then opened the car door and got out. As soon as his feet touched the ground, he heard the sound of photos being taken not far away. Lin Hanxing looked up. Outside the police cordon, there were many reporters and onlookers, blocking the road. The moment she raised her head, the crowd burst out in exmations. Her skin was as white as a jasmine flower, and the yellow street lights gave her an endless sense of beauty. Her thick ck eyshes could not take away the brilliance in her beautiful eyes. Her delicate nose was connected to her rose petal-like lips, making people unable to help but look at her. There was a loud bang from the car. Lin Hanxing wanted to turn around, but his wrist was grabbed by a strong force. The next second ... She had already been pulled back into Lei Xiao¡¯s arms. The man¡¯s big palm pressed on the back of her head, half-forcing her into his chest. He swept his cold gaze across the crowd. Very quickly, a reporter recognized him! ¡°It¡¯s the Thunder valiant beast!¡± ¡°The president of the Lei Corporation, Lei Xiao!¡± As the news spread, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s cold and strong body. At the border of the light and shadow, the nearly 190cm tall man gave off a suffocating pressure just by standing there. The sternness between his brows was full of intimidation! ¡°Don¡¯t let any of her photos leak out.¡± Lei Xiao was facing the reporters, his sharp and deep eyes seemed to be immersed in a cold pool, and everywhere he looked was frozen. The powerful aura of a superior exploded. Lin Hanxing, who was in his arms, could not help but chuckle. This overbearing character ... It was really hard to exin in a few words! Chapter 462

Chapter 462: You promised

Trantor: 549690339

Immediately, some reporters sighed and obediently turned off their equipment, automatically destroying the videos and photos they had just taken. There were some things that they had the life to film, but not the life to broadcast. As if they didn¡¯t expect Lei Xiao to appear, the police Emergency Response Team looked at each other. They had already found out about Lin Hanxing¡¯s identity from the initial investigation. One of the members of the Emergency Response Team had once joined the special task force set up for her. Now that she saw the seven-year-old child in the photo, she could not help but sigh. However, the police didn¡¯t expect that ... The Lin family¡¯s young miss who had been missing for eighteen years had actually appeared together with Lei Xiao. Only then did the leader remember why he felt that the number was familiar when Lin Hanxing told him the license te! This was because young master Lei was different from the other rich and powerful people. Even the license te number was the same as the one used by ordinary people. It was no wonder that he couldn¡¯t remember it at first. ¡°Miss Lin ...¡± The leader walked over and chose his words carefully. The messenger sent by the Lin family was still inside, so he did not see this scene. If they were to find out about Lin Hanxing¡¯s rtionship with Lei Xiao ... The leader thought in his heart, but his expression did not change. How¡¯s Luo Mingwei¡¯s mood? ¡± Lin Hanxing acted as if he did not see the leader¡¯s restraint when he saw Lei Xiao. His voice was indifferent and distant. &Quot; they¡¯re very agitated. The SU couple who were held hostage are tied to the sofa. We¡¯ve already asked the Lin family to go in first, but it¡¯s obviously not very effective! &Quot; After the leader finished speaking, he realized that he should have been the one asking her the question ... Why was it reversed? Furthermore ... The leader looked at Lin Hanxing. Luo Mingwei seemed to have a mental problem, and she was only asking to see her. I¡¯m just afraid that there will be an ident ... Initially, the leader was still hesitating about whether he should talk to Lin Hanxing, but now that he saw Lei Xiao, he no longer hesitated. He spoke simply. Soon, the leader realized that Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression had not changed at all. There was no panic or fear. He was so calm that it was as if he was going on a vacation. ¡°I want to go in with her.¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s voice was equally calm, but his cold face carried a strong sense of pressure. The leader was immediately troubled. If anything were to happen to young master Lei, the Lei family would definitely eat him up! ¡°Mr. Ley, you see ...¡± The Thunder valiant beast looked at him coldly without any expression. The leader felt a chill in his heart. Just as he was about to loosen his bite ... ¡°You can¡¯t go in.¡± However, Lin Hanxing raised his chin slightly and looked at Lei Xiao, directly rejecting him. The leader instantly felt rxed and happy. These wordsing from the Lin family¡¯s little girl¡¯s mouth was better than offending others from her own mouth. ¡°You promised.¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s expression changed. ¡°I only promised you toe with me!¡± Lin Hanxing did not give in at all! ¡°You promised!¡± Thunder owl repeated, but with more emphasis. Such a conversation made the female police officer, who was eavesdropping, dumbfounded. The original scenario in his mind should have been reversed, at least Lin Hanxing¡¯s attack would not have been so strong! However, she did not expect that the stronger party in their rtionship ... It was actually this woman who was so beautiful that it made people jealous? ¡°Thunder valiant beast, I want to go in by myself!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile disappeared and she looked up at the man. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s expression instantly darkened. He was about to carry her on his shoulders and leave. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Lin Hanxing saw through his intentions and took a step back. The surroundings were quiet, and no one dared to interrupt at this time. Chapter 463

Chapter 463: Then let¡¯s y a little bigger

Trantor: 549690339

The atmosphere between the two of them was tense. No one had expected that Lin Hanxing would not lose out to the intimidating Lei Xiao! The two of them looked like actors that had walked out of the television when they stood together. Thebination of a handsome man and a beautiful woman was always pleasing to the eye. ¡°You can¡¯t always protect me.¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing was the first to soften his tone and extended his hand to Lei Xiao. When her soft little hands hugged her ... Cracks instantly appeared on the unapproachable aura around the Thunder valiant beast. Even the expression on his face ... The female police officer, who was secretly observing the situation, tried her best not tough. Why did she feel that this famous CEO of the Lei Corporation was not as cold as the rumors said? At the very least, her expression when she was hugged just now could be described as silly and cute! Lin Hanxing buried his face in his chest, his dark and moist eyes lost their calmness and became so warm that it could melt an iceberg. ¡°Moreover, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± Thunder valiant beast pursed his thin lips, as if he was struggling in his heart. However, the faint fragrance from her body disturbed his breathing too much, making him unable to even calm down. Even though he knew that Lin Hanxing had done this on purpose, Lei Xiao was still helpless! ¡°You¡¯re so sure you¡¯ve got me!¡± She was sure that he would only indulge her! When Lei Xiao said this, he had already loosened up. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll go eat someone else.¡± Lin Hanxing said casually, but Lei Xiao grabbed his wrist in an instant! ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Lin Hanxing sighed in his heart. In the entire Jiang city, if Lei Xiao dared to im to be the second most boring person, no one would dare to im to be the first! Afterforting him for a while, Lei Xiao finally let go. However, no one else could hear what he said next to Lin Hanxing¡¯s ear. Lin Hanxing was surprised and subconsciously looked down at the diamond bracelet on her wrist. ¡°I¡¯ll wait here for you toe out.¡± After Lei Xiao finished speaking, he stretched out his hand and covered her soft, silk-like head, helplessly rubbing it. A loud wail came from not far away. Lin Hanxing recognized the voice. It was Luo Mingwei¡¯s mother, who had tried to intimidate her! At this moment, the olddy was no longer as arrogant as she was today. She cried until she was out of breath. They were shouting that they wouldn¡¯t let the police shoot their daughter! In the dark night, Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were cold and resentful as he looked in that direction. Her beautiful eyes, which were like cold pools and ancient wells, did not have the slightest emotional fluctuation. However, at the end, an imperceptible cold smile shed across them. Just cry. He continued to cry. Since everything had alreadye to this step ording to the n, he might as well y a little bigger. No blood ... How could the game be fun? Lin Hanxing looked at the Lin family. No one knew what she was thinking, but she slowly walked over. Lin youlin was having a headache, and when she looked up and saw Lin Hanxing, she was shocked. She had also heard what her sister-inw had said just now. It was obvious that she knew that it was little 9th who had nned to send her to the detention center. Moreover ... His sister-inw still had a gun in her hand! She couldn¡¯t believe it. If little 9th really went in ... He subconsciously shivered. Lin youlin didn¡¯t dare to think further. ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death, you jinx!¡± The olddy also saw Lin Hanxing and was about to pounce on her. When he saw his daughter being harmed so miserably by this little girl, he even had the thought of killing her on the spot. Luo Ruyin, who had been supporting her grandmother, let go of her hand and pretended to sob, letting her rush toward Lin xiaojiu. At this moment, Luo Ruyin wished that Lin xiaojiu could enter the SU family vi. It would be even better if her aunt shot her! Suddenly ... Chapter 464

Chapter 464: You have to think clearly

Trantor: 549690339

Just as the olddy¡¯s raised hand was about to touch Lin Hanxing¡¯s face ... Lin Hanxing¡¯s rose-like lips curled up slowly. Amidst the crowd¡¯s exmations, he reached out and held the old Madam¡¯s wrinkled wrist in his hand! The old Madam did not expect Lin xiaojiu to resist, and she was stunned. Only then did he feel the intense pain from his wrist. He cried out in rm, wishing he could skin the girl in front of him, cut off her bones, and slice her flesh and blood! ¡°Old Madam, I advise you not to waste your energy on me.¡± To outsiders, Lin Hanxing was just trying to protect himself. That beautiful porcin face already made people feel tender and protective, not to mention that she was being bullied by an old woman. However, only the heavens knew that Lin Hanxing¡¯s grip was so strong that he almost broke the olddy¡¯s hand bones! The olddy gasped in pain. ¡°You little bitch, let me go!¡± ¡°You have to think carefully. Your daughter is in a hurry to see me!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was very soft and gentle, and only old Madam Lin could hear him. However, her expression was pitiful, making others think that the old Madam was bullying her! ¡°If she doesn¡¯t see me for a long time, and does something extreme ...¡± Lin Hanxing deliberately dragged out his words and did not hide the mockery in his eyes. The olddy was even more furious. ¡°Look at the surrounding police force!¡± Lin Hanxing whispered to the olddy. The olddy was stunned and subconsciously looked around. When she saw that the police standing next to her were armed with real guns, she gasped and felt the back of her head go numb from shock! She raised her head and looked at Lin Hanxing. Her eyes were filled with extreme contempt for her! ¡°Olddy, if you could teach your daughter a little of your scheming, I¡¯m afraid she wouldn¡¯t be so stupid as to end up like this!¡± The olddy looked at Lin Hanxing, who seemed to have changed into a different person, and her heart skipped a beat. There was something about Lin Hanxing that made people fear him. The old Madam felt that the thing was controlling her at this moment, and she couldn¡¯t even say the insulting words that were on the tip of her tongue! ¡°Now, you can either stop causing trouble and let me in! How about ...¡± Lin Hanxing nced behind her. Her long eyshes fluttered like butterfly wings. ¡°Just wait to collect your daughter¡¯s corpse!¡± Her smile was cruel and cold, and her words made the olddy shiver in fear. She couldn¡¯t even say a word. This made Luo Ruyin, who was standing not far away and could not hear the contents of their conversation, really anxious. Why haven¡¯t they made a move yet! Just as she was thinking about this, she saw Lin Hanxing walk around the olddy and start talking to the leader of the Emergency Response Team. He even put a bulletproof vest on her! In this regard, Luo Ruyin was very disappointed. She only wished that Lin xiaojiu would really die inside. As if he had sensed something, Lin Hanxing nced in Luo Ruyin¡¯s direction. The moment their eyes met, Luo Ruyin shuddered with fear and guilt. However, Lin Hanxingughed. In an instant, even Luo Ruyin felt that she was the king who controlled the entire situation! &Quot; remember these points. You must ensure your own safety! &Quot; The leader reminded him repeatedly. After all, Lin Hanxing was about the same age as his daughter in his eyes, so he only said a few more words out of selfishness. ¡°Thank you, I know.¡± As he spoke, Lin Hanxing put on his ear mic. She also brought along a device that could connect directly to the outside world in case of an ident. &Quot; the sniper is just opposite. Don¡¯t worry. &Quot; Lin Hanxing followed the leader¡¯s gaze, but he could not see anything in the dark of the night ... Chapter 465

Chapter 465: The crazy Luo Mingwei

Trantor: 549690339

Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Lin Hanxing slowly walked towards the SU family vi. Her delicate face was calm. However, when she was about to reach the door, she suddenly stopped and turned back. The hearts of the people from the crisis management team skipped a beat. They thought that she was finally afraid and wanted to go back on her words. Lin Hanxing found Lei Xiao very quickly. The night wind blew, scattering her slightly curled long hair. This scene was so beautiful that everyone felt shocked. They didn¡¯t know if it was heaven or earth, but they didn¡¯t even want to move their eyes. The Thunder valiant beast was also looking at her. Their eyes met, and Lin Hanxing said something in his direction. She knew that Lei Xiao, who could read lips, would definitely be able to read it. Yueyue, wait for me toe back! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The SU family¡¯s Vi, which used to be lively, was now dead silent. Lin Hanxing walked to the door in high heels and knocked on the tightly shut door. The door opened! Luo Mingwei¡¯s crazed face was reflected in Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes. She seemed to have just put on makeup and lookedpletely different from when she saw him in the hospital today. His lips were painted red, like the blood of revenge! ¡°Come in!¡± Zhong Yifu, who was tied up like a dumpling, was still in front of Luo Mingwei. She looked behind Lin Hanxing and then stepped aside to let her in. Lin Hanxing walked in. The SU family¡¯s Vi was filled with the strong smell of perfume. The coffee table in the living room was full of Zhong Yifu¡¯s cosmetics, a bottle of perfume on the ground, and a dead servant¡¯s body next to it. The blood meandered and mixed with the perfume. It turned into a strange smell. Luo Mingwei casually threw Zhong Yifu aside and turned to sit on the sofa to continue her makeup. It was as if she wanted to get back the beauty that had been lost in the past few days. &Quot; Lin xiaojiu, I never thought that I would end up in your hands. &Quot; The stolen gun was left on the table. Luo Mingwei twisted her lipstick and applied it on her lips over and over again. Su zhanlong¡¯s head was covered in blood as he sat on the ground. When she saw Lin Hanxing, she started to struggle emotionally. ¡°Shh!¡± Luo Mingwei put her hand on her lips, signaling for him to be quiet. ¡°There are still many things that you didn¡¯t expect.¡± Lin Hanxing walked to the wine cab and casually picked up a bottle of red wine. The moment he turned around, Luo Mingwei silently pointed a gun at her forehead! She seemed to be trying to find fear on her face! He stared at Lin Hanxing with his big, thin eyes. ¡°Do you have a bottle opener?¡± Lin Hanxing turned to look at Zhong Yifu, who was shaking on the ground, and asked. ¡°Forget it,¡± he said. After he finished speaking, he smashed the bottle of red wine on the cab beside him. The red liquid of the red wine sshed out. A rich fragrance filled the air. Luo Mingwei was shocked. She thought it was a gunshot, and her hands trembled. Even so, Lin Hanxing, who had a gun to his head, was not afraid at all! He found himself a wine ss and poured the red wine into it! By right, red wine should be savored. Lin Hanxing swirled the wine ss lightly and let the fragrance spread out quickly. ¡°Why did you scheme against me?¡± Luo Mingwei said sinisterly. Lin Hanxingughed and pointed at su zhanlong and Zhong Yifu. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you if you knock them out.¡± Her eyes flickered, and the words she said made people have an inexplicable urge to execute them. Luo Mingwei looked at her deeply. Her face, which was covered in makeup, could not hide her madness. She suddenly smiled. He moved the gun away from Lin Hanxing¡¯s forehead and went to the two men. As if to vent the anger in his heart, he stomped the butt of his gun a few times ... Su zhanlong and Zhong Yifu immediately fainted on the floor! ¡°Speak!¡± Chapter 466

Chapter 466: Do you still remember?

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered as he swirled the wine ss between his fingers. The color of the cup was like blood, and Luo Mingwei had an ominous feeling about it! The pair of eyes that were covered in makeup red at Lin Hanxing. The reason why he had waited until now to not kill su zhanlong and Zhong Yifu was because he was waiting for her and was prepared to capture them all in one fell swoop! Lin Hanxing held a ss of wine, walked around the servant¡¯s corpse expressionlessly, and sat down on the sofa. She was like a queen! Under her long ck dress, her right leg crossed over her left, and she looked at Luo Mingwei with a pair of cold eyes. Discreetly following Lei Xiao¡¯s instructions to himself, he found the small bump next to the diamond bracelet¡¯s hidden button and pressed it. Almost at the same time. The police officer outside, who was monitoring the movements in the vi with his headphones, took off his headphones with a bang. They all covered their ears. Just now, there was a huge signal engine noise in the headphones, as if it was going to Pierce the eardrums! They looked at each other, not knowing what had happened! The monitoring equipment waspletely out of order! If it wasn¡¯t for the thermal imaging, they would have thought that they had encountered some kind of danger inside! ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Luo Mingwei felt guilty under the gaze of those eyes, so she started drawing at her with her gun! ¡°Eighteen years ago, my parents made you work in the Lin family because of my uncle.¡± Lin Hanxing satzily on the sofa. The diamonds on his high heels were shining under the crystal Light. ¡°Do you still remember?¡± Luo Mingwei¡¯s eyes widened as if she had seen a ghost when she heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s words! She never thought that Lin Hanxing would bring up the past eighteen years ago! &Quot; before the Lin corporation¡¯s crisis, you were severely reprimanded by my mother for misusing public funds. It was a whole three million Yuan! &Quot; ¡°Do you still remember?¡± &Quot; Lin xiaojiu ... &Quot; Luo Mingwei¡¯s hand that was holding the gun started to tremble violently! Lin Hanxing continued to slowly shake her wine ss, the aroma of red wine filling the air. He smiled. She ced the wine ss on the coffee table with a click. He stood up again and walked toward Luo Mingwei. Her high heels clicked on the floor. Soon, Lin Hanxing was standing in front of Luo Mingwei. She looked at Luo Mingwei¡¯s face mockingly and slowly reached out to caress her face. Luo Mingwei¡¯s skin was extremely bad. Although it looked t, there was always a feeling of potholes when he touched it. Luo Mingwei didn¡¯t dare to move and allowed Lin Hanxing to touch her. She couldn¡¯t believe it. How old was Lin xiaojiu eighteen years ago? She had actually seen all these things and remembered them in her heart? No... It was wrong! Luo Mingwei¡¯s eyes widened in fear. Didn¡¯t Lin xiaojiu forget what happened before? Didn¡¯t she lose her memory? Could it be ... Was she just pretending? &Quot; all these years, you¡¯ve been living a wealthy life abroad. Even this face of yours has been fixed countless times! &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was too soft. It was so gentle that it gave people the illusion of gentleness. ¡°You can¡¯t remember what you originally looked like, can you?¡± As he spoke, Lin Hanxing pulled out a photo. ¡°Let¡¯s take a good look,¡± He tossed the photo to Luo Mingwei. Hended on the ground lightly. Luo Mingwei lowered her head numbly, her eyes wide open. In the photo, the dark and shriveled woman was wearing rustic clothes, and there was nothing special about her. He had a narrow single eyelid, a sunken nose, and a protruding upper and lower jaw. Any man who saw it would subconsciously say that it was ugly! ¡°No...¡± Chapter 467

Chapter 467: Simply a devil

Trantor: 549690339

It took courage for Wanwan to kiss that kind of woman! Yingluo felt disgusted at the thought of that kind of woman liking her! The malicious words that he thought he had forgotten swept over him with this photo. Luo Mingwei¡¯s body trembled! Lin Hanxing smirked and looked at her coldly. &Quot; you used that three million Yuan to get your first stic surgery in your life. &Quot; Lin Hanxing turned around, his high heels clicking against the floor. He sat back on the sofa. ¡°You had full body liposuction, your lower jaw was shaved, the bridge of your nose was raised, and your single eyelid was made into a European double eyelid!¡± With one hand on the sofa, Lin Hanxing took a sip of red wine. The wine that had not been fully oxidized was slightly astringent, but it still couldn¡¯t cover up its rich, silk-like, soft texture. The lingering charm was long and full. Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Su zhanlong really knew how to enjoy life. ¡°Even the teeth that you¡¯re so proud of are fake!¡± The gentler her voice was, the more fear Luo Mingwei felt. ¡°Back then, you knocked out all your real teeth and reced them with white ones ...¡± Lin Hanxing raised his ss in Luo Mingwei¡¯s direction, his eyes as dark as a bottomless well. ¡°In order to pursue beauty, you really can endure the most intolerable things.¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense ...¡± Luo Mingwei covered her face with her hands and screamed like crazy. Lin Hanxing, who was sitting on the sofa, sipped his wine slowly, not caring about her breakdown at all. Her long eyshes trembled slightly under the crystal Light. ¡°I¡¯ve always been this beautiful! I¡¯m a natural beauty!¡± Luo Mingwei covered her face and screamed. He did not know if he was shouting for Lin Hanxing or himself. Lin Hanxing looked up calmly. ¡°This is probably the best joke I¡¯ve heard in recent years.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s Red lips slowly curled up as he stared coldly at the veins on Luo Mingwei¡¯s forehead. ¡°You¡¯re a devil!¡± Luo Mingwei looked at Lin Hanxing, who was sitting on the sofa, in fear. Other than mockery, she could not see any trace of fear in her eyes! She even had a strong interest in it, as if this was just a game that she had expected. ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡± Lin Hanxing epted the pliment¡¯ with a smile and finished the red wine in his ss. After she finished drinking, she yed with the wine ss in her hand. &Quot; you¡¯ve started to immerse yourself in the amazing looks of others. That three million is like Pandora¡¯s Box that has been opened, causing you to be more and more dissatisfied! &Quot; Suddenly, Lin Hanxing¡¯s tone changed, and he spoke extremely fast! Even his eyes became extremely sharp in an instant! &Quot; the people in Jiang city said that the crisis of the Lin family was caused by my father¡¯s wrong decision. But no one thought that it was because of a woman¡¯s selfish desire to be beautiful ... &Quot; Luo Mingwei looked at her in a daze, her mindpletely nk! Lin xiaojiu¡¯s eyes were so dark, as dark as the road to hell, making people feel fear from the bottom of their hearts! &Quot; selling the Lin¡¯s group¡¯s trade secrets for personal gain! &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s wine ss was crushed. Dark red blood slowly flowed down from her long, white fingers. ¡°Madman, you¡¯re simply a madman!¡± Luo Mingwei¡¯s expression was twisted in fear. Her body trembled, and her breathing became rapid. Lin Hanxing stood up. As she walked toward Luo Mingwei, the blood dripped on the floor. It was like a bloody flower that bloomed in hell. He wouldn¡¯t stop until he had taken a life! Chapter 468

Chapter 468: You¡¯re back for revenge

Trantor: 549690339

Her long, silk-like, slightly curly hair was casually let down behind her, and her beautiful, creamy skin was as lovely as a porcin doll. The small pearls on her earlobes trembled slightly with her movements. Lin Hanxing knew that Luo Mingwei was very alert. Even the position she was standing in was a blind spot that the sniper could not lock on to. ¡°You¡¯vee back for revenge!¡± It was only then that Luo Mingwei came to a realization, but it was toote! ¡°I might as well tell you ...¡± ¡°Even the document that was kept in the Lin group¡¯s chiefwyer¡¯s office was stolen by me!¡± Lin Hanxing smiled faintly. To Luo Mingwei, it was as if the heavens had copsed! So, from the moment she returned to Jiang city ... No! Could it be that Lin xiaojiu had already started nning this even before that? ¡°I¡¯m going to tell my brother!¡± Looking at the exquisite face in front of her, Luo Mingwei felt a chill run down her spine, and her scalp went numb! ¡°I¡¯m going to tell my brother your true colors!¡± In the next second, a mocking voice filled with mockery exploded in Luo Mingwei¡¯s ears! ¡°How are you going to tell him?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was gentle, but his gaze went past Luo Mingwei andnded on The Wild Rose oil painting hanging on the wall of the SU family¡¯s residence. The Crimson Wild Rose bloomed tenaciously. The color was like blood, giving people a sense of pleasure that rose from their bones! ¡°With the recording pen you have?¡± Her long, ck, feather-like eyshes trembled as sheughed, but her words almost made Luo Mingwei copse. She actually knew? ¡°Why don¡¯t you take it out and listen to what you just recorded!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s nonchnt tone made Luo Mingwei look at him warily. Perhaps her expression was too confident, but Luo Mingwei slowly took out the recording pen from her pocket and listened to it. However, other than the sounds of static, nothing was recorded! &Quot; Lin xiaojiu, what did you do!? &Quot; The feeling of fear grew clearer and clearer. Luo Mingwei threw the recording pen to the ground and stepped on it! She didn¡¯t believe it! She didn¡¯t believe that Lin xiaojiu had the ability to reach the heavens! ¡°Why do you think I told you all this?¡± Lin Hanxing had a uniquenguidness between her brows. She squinted her beautiful eyes and did not hide the contempt in her voice at all. Luo Mingwei didn¡¯t say anything, nor did she dare to say anything. She hid in a carefully selected blind spot, not daring to move. &Quot; that¡¯s because I never intended to let you leave this ce alive! &Quot; ¡°You shut up!¡± Luo Mingwei took two steps forward and pointed the gun at Lin Hanxing¡¯s forehead! ¡°I told you to shut up! Shut up! Shut up!¡± ¡°Bitch, I¡¯ll be fine! When I get out of here, I won¡¯t let you have a good time!¡± She nervously put her other hand to her lips and bit her nails. ¡°I think there¡¯s something I haven¡¯t told you yet.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression remained the same even with the ck muzzle pointed at his head. However, his eyes fell on The Wild Rose oil painting. &Quot; you just need to endure for half a day more and you can leave the detention center. &Quot; Luo Mingwei was dumbfounded when she heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s words! What did she just say? As long as he could endure for half a day, he would be able to leave the detention center? Then why was she in such a hurry to leave? she even stole and robbed, causing the situation to be like this! ¡°What a pity, aunt has already asked me to go find Lei Xiao!¡± ¡°B * tch, it was you ...¡± Luo Mingwei was suddenly enlightened! It was Lin xiaojiu¡¯s arrival that had caused her to break down! This was a dead end that she had set up for her! Her motive was to avenge her parents! ¡°I¡¯ll kill you, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Luo Mingwei loaded the gun agitatedly and was about to shoot! Chapter 469 - Spare me!

Chapter 469: Spare me!

Trantor: 549690339

In a sh, Lin Hanxing attacked without any expression! Luo Mingwei, who was now a few times stronger than before, suddenly felt a sharp pain in her wrist! With a kada sound, it actually dislocated! &Quot; ah! &Quot; Luo Mingwei screamed. However, Lin Hanxing smiled and pointed the gun at the ceiling with her two hands! ¡°If you want to kill me, we¡¯ll have to see if you have the ability!¡± The two of them were very close. She was so close that Luo Mingwei could clearly see the undisguised mockery in Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes. Bang Bang Bang ... Lin Hanxing fired three shots above his head. Every shot hit the crystalmp! The crystal Light flickered and began to sway. ¡°Hehe!¡± The series of actions just now had been done by Lin Hanxing with Luo Mingwei¡¯s hands. She wasn¡¯t worried at all that the police¡¯s thermal sensor outside would capture the scene. Even if they saw it, they would probably think that they were fighting with Luo Mingwei. As for the consequences of the gunshot ... There was the sound of electric currents in his ears. In the next second, a loud noise was heard. The entire vi was plunged into darkness, and the huge crystalmp above them finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and fell to the floor! The crystals were like white jade beads, shattering into pieces! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The moment the three shots were fired, everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats. Then, the room fell into a dead silence. &Quot; leader, the sniper is on standby. He¡¯s only waiting for your orders! &Quot; The development of the matter was about to go out of control! The leader rubbed his hands, obviously still hesitant. Suddenly, a cold intent mixed with a bitter cold air swept over. He subconsciously looked back. The Thunder valiant beast looked at him with his deep and dark eyes. It made people feel inexplicably afraid. &Quot; tell the snipers to get ready. Once the criminal appears, for the safety of the hostages, kill him immediately! &Quot; Upon hearing this, wails and howls could be heard from the Lin family. However, no one paid any attention to him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°Please spare me! Little Jiu, I won¡¯t go against you anymore!¡± Luo Mingwei couldn¡¯t move her hands, and her gun was taken away. She was on the verge of a mental breakdown. She slowly knelt down in front of Lin xiaojiu, who she usually disdained the most, and began to cry. ¡°Back then, I was wrong about what happened back then! I¡¯ll kowtow to your parents and admit my mistake. Little 9th, spare me!¡± At this moment, Luo Mingwei no longer had any of her former prestige. The bright moonlight poured in through the window like silver. The light elongated the two figures. Lin Hanxing stood there. The blood on his palm had dried up, and the blood wound that meandered along his white arm looked like a tattoo. ¡°I was really possessed back then!¡± Tears rolled down from the corners of Luo Mingwei¡¯s eyes and mixed with her eyeliner, forming two ck lines of tears. ¡°Spare me! Little nine! Please spare me!¡± Lin Hanxingughed. It was like the silver moonlight illuminating her smile. Her fingertips turned the gun that symbolized death, and no one knew what she was thinking. Suddenly, Lin Hanxing moved. Luo Mingwei was so scared that her legs started to tremble. He thought she was going to kill him. Lin Hanxing ced the gun within Luo Mingwei¡¯s reach and half-squatted down ... There were two crisp sounds. She reattached Luo Mingwei¡¯s wrist. His cold eyes met Luo Mingwei¡¯s. Lin Hanxing stood up and walked towards the door after he was done. Behind her, Luo Mingwei¡¯s eyes suddenly turned sinister. He quietly picked up the gun and quickly chased after Lin Hanxing. She couldn¡¯t let Lin xiaojiu leave this ce alive. Otherwise, he would be the one to die! Lin Hanxing smiled in satisfaction when he heard the footsteps behind him! Chapter 470

Chapter 470: Wild Rose

Trantor: 549690339

He slowly turned around. Beside her was a floor-to-ceiling ss window. ¡°You forced me to do this!¡± Luo Mingweiughed hideously. When the gun returned to her hand, her confidence seemed to have returned as well. Lin Hanxing smiled and raised his hands slowly. He made a gesture of surrender. He didn¡¯t even struggle. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely tell my big brother about your true colors!¡± Luo Mingwei shuddered at the thought of her setting up such a huge trap for revenge. ¡°You won¡¯t have the chance to destroy the Luo family!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s delicate little face still had that faint smile. ¡°The gun in your hand originally only had four bullets.¡± This was what the leader in charge of this emergency told Lin Hanxing when she first came in. ¡°I used three just now!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words caused the sinister smile on Luo Mingwei¡¯s face to freeze! For a moment, her eyes were nk. He didn¡¯t seem to understand. ¡°There¡¯s still one more! One more is enough to kill you!¡± &Quot; Lin Hanxing! &Quot; Luo Mingwei shouted in panic, afraid that she would not be able to intimidate Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing chuckled and shook his head. He pointed at the servant who was lying on the ground, her body cold. The pool of sticky blood on the ground was Scarlet and ring! Luo Mingwei suddenly remembered that she had already used the other bullet when she entered the SU family¡¯s Vi! So, the gun in her hand ... Out of bullets? Was this the reason why Lin xiaojiu had ced the gun in his hand? No, that¡¯s not right! ¡°You¡¯re lying to me!¡± Luo Mingwei shook her head furiously and paced back and forth. ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you. I left the gun with you on purpose.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s every word was meant for Luo Mingwei to hear clearly. Her words made Luo Mingwei¡¯s heart start to beat uncontrobly. What did Lin xiaojiu mean by that? In the dark room, a few red dots of light suddenly appeared. ¡°Luo Mingwei ...¡± ¡°You¡¯re the first one!¡± His indifferent and gentle tone, coupled with the sly smile on his face, was deeply imprinted in Luo Mingwei¡¯s life at thest moment when she sensed danger! Bang ... A bullet from afar instantly pierced through the floor-to-ceiling ss window. The powerful force caused the floor-to-ceiling ss to shatter into pieces and fall to the floor! Luo Mingwei still didn¡¯t understand how she died! Her wide-open eyes and the gun in her hand were a stark contrast. Almost instantly, the vi¡¯s tightly shut door was kicked open from the outside, and the police rushed in. Lin Hanxing was expressionless and stood still. His gaze only fell on Luo Mingwei¡¯s face. Something red and white flowed out of the wound on her forehead and spread on the floor that was covered with ss shards, like the wild Rose oil painting on the wall, blooming quietly in the dark night. Suddenly, Lin Hanxing¡¯s wrist was grabbed by a strong force! The next second, her entire body was pulled into a tight chest! The familiar smell of wood-hyssop blocked out the dark smell of blood. Lin Hanxing could feel Lei Xiao¡¯s muscles tightening. Hisrge palm was still sped behind her head, tightly, not allowing her to see the blood. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes narrowed. He allowed himself to be immersed in the smell of the wood-made eiseflower. He wrapped his arm around Lei Xiao¡¯s waist. The sound of the police radio rang in their ears, and the two were surrounded by police officers who had rushed in. ¡°Miss Lin ...¡± Lin Hanxing looked up from Lei Xiao¡¯s arms with a cold expression and looked at the leader who was walking in front of him. He took off his bulletproof vest and handed it to the police officer next to him. ¡°She wanted to kill me.¡± Chapter 471

Chapter 471: You jinx

Trantor: 549690339

No one present had any objections to Lin Hanxing¡¯s words. Even though the radio was damaged for some reason, the image from the infrared thermal sensor showed that the one with the gun had been trying to kill the other one. If it wasn¡¯t for this Ms. Lin¡¯s wit in the end, leading the criminal to a dead end ... He probably wouldn¡¯t have been killed so smoothly! The leader was thinking this in her heart, coupled with the look in Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes, who was hugging her tightly ... ¡°Call the doctor over and take Mr. And Mrs. Su to the hospital!¡± The leader instructed the police officers. Seeing that the hostage was fine, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. Lin Hanxing covered his wrist. ¡°You¡¯re injured?¡± Even though the room was filled with the thick smell of blood, Lei Xiao was still sensitive enough to detect the smell on Lin Hanxing¡¯s body. This made him feel as if he was facing a great enemy, and his face, which was already capable of scaring a child to tears, became even worse. ¡°Miss Lin, are you injured?¡± The leader was shocked. He followed her movement and saw the wound. ¡°Can you let me and Mr. And Mrs. Su take an ambnce to the hospital to take care of this?¡± Lin Hanxing leaned into Lei Xiao¡¯s arms, his voice a little weak. How could he not agree? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ As soon as she walked out of the vi, she heard a loud and piercing cry. Lin Hanxing frowned slightly. Everyone had heard the gunshots and naturally knew what the situation was like. The olddy, who had been supported by Lin qianlin and Luo Ruyin, pointed at Lin Hanxing. His eyes widened in anger. ¡°Why are you still alive?!¡± ¡°The heavens have no eyes!¡± ¡°Lin xiaojiu, you¡¯re a jinx!¡± Lin Hanxing looked at the Lin family coldly, his face expressionless. A sudden warmth enveloped his entire body. Lei Xiao took off his suit jacket and covered her body. Behind him, Luo Mingwei was carried out of the stretcher with a white cloth covering her. Perhaps it was because of the bumpy ride, but a bloodied arm fell from the White cloth. The crowd suddenly eximed. The olddy, who had been cursing and swearing just now, suddenly fainted in her daughter-inw¡¯s arms. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Late at night. The door of the hospital ward was pushed open from the outside. Lin Hanxing¡¯s slender figure was elongated by the light. Zhong Yifu was lying on the bed. Su zhanlong was recuperating in another Ward. However, his injuries were quite serious and he had yet to wake up. Lin Hanxing slowly sat down on the chair beside her bed. The wound on his hand had been disinfected and bandaged. ¡°I know you¡¯re awake.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes fell on the vase beside the bed. The White Rose bloomed quietly, as if it could not feel the suffering of the world. ¡°I mean, when we were in the vi.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was soft and cold. Zhong Yifu¡¯s eyelids trembled violently, but she did not dare to open her eyes. Back in the vi, she had been woken up by the three gunshots. However, he still chose to y dead on the ground. Zhong Yifu had never expected that she would witness Luo Mingwei kneeling before Lin xiaojiu and even hear her mention the past! Lin Hanxing chuckled. She reached out and ¡®kindly¡¯ pulled the thin nket up for Zhong Yifu. She was so shocked that she immediately opened her eyes. He stared at her in horror, as if he would be killed by her in the next second. ¡°Why are you so scared? I won¡¯t eat you!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was as innocent as it could get, but Zhong Yifu knew it better than anyone else ... No matter how kind and gullible she looked, she could not change the fact that she was a man-eating beast! Why did I not think it through before and wanted to go against her! Chapter 472

Chapter 472: Don¡¯t be afraid

Trantor: 549690339

¡°How much did you hear?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice sounded very gentle to Zhong Yifu. She was smiling. Zhong Yifu suddenly shivered. She didn¡¯t understand how Luo Mingwei could still smile after seeing the bullet pierce through her body. Zhong Yifu¡¯s eyes were still closed at that time, and she still felt like puking when she thought about it. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything ...¡± ¡°Tell me the truth.¡± Before Zhong Yifu could finish her sentence, Lin Hanxing interrupted her gently. He stopped smiling and looked at Zhong Yifu indifferently. In an instant, she felt a chill run down her spine. The door was pushed open from the outside. Lei Xiao walked in, carrying something in his hand. Lin Hanxing saw hime in and took it with a smile. Before she came to ¡®visit¡¯ Zhong Yifu, she had asked Lei Xiao to buy that thing. Zhong Yifu looked at Lin Hanxing warily. And now, the Thunder valiant beast had no intention of leaving. His deep and dark eyes fell on the wound on Lin Hanxing¡¯s palm that was wrapped in bandages. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t question Zhong Yifu. He opened the box in front of him and ced it on the bedside table. A pungent smell instantly spread out. Zhong Yifu frowned as she looked over. The next second, she bent over and retched under the bed. He saw a piece of white tofu with some fresh pig blood on it. It was just a nce, but it immediately reminded Zhong Yifu of Luo Mingwei¡¯s tragic death. ¡°I¡¯m begging you! I really didn¡¯t hear anything!¡± Zhong Yifu didn¡¯t even dare to look up, for fear of seeing the red and white thing. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I only woke up when you fired those three shots!¡± At a time like this, Zhong Yifu didn¡¯t dare to lie at all. She was honest. Lin Hanxing¡¯s beautiful eyes looked at her coldly. She knew that Zhong Yifu was telling the truth, but even so, Lin Hanxing still did not say anything. The atmosphere became quiet. Zhong Yifu was scared, but she didn¡¯t dare to look up at her. Finally, his gaze fell on Lei Xiao¡¯s leather shoes. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I don¡¯t eat people.¡± Perhaps it was because Zhong Yifu¡¯s expression was too funny, Lin Hanxing replied indifferently. Even at her age, Zhong Yifu was still scared to tears by those words. It would be fine if she ate people! Killing a person was just a matter of nodding his head, but this Lin xiaojiu was tormenting him to death. If you were targeted by such a woman, it would be considered an honor to be even skinned and cramped. ¡°You¡¯re a smart person. You naturally know what to say and what not to say.¡± Lin Hanxing sat there, his eyes looking into the distance. Those words sounded like a casual chat, but they also sounded like a warning. Zhong Yifu was so scared that she almost died. ¡°I know, I know!¡± Zhong Yifu held her breath. She didn¡¯t dare to let the smell of the pig¡¯s blood drift into her nose, afraid that she would vomit. In his heart, he was also thinking about how Lin Hanxing did not try to hide the matter of the Thunder valiant beast. Looking at Thunder Valiant¡¯s expression, it didn¡¯t look like he didn¡¯t know! Could it be that today¡¯s matter was also his nephew¡¯s doing? As she thought about it, Zhong Yifu suddenly felt lucky that she had caught a woman to do that thing with. Her rtionship with Lin xiaojiu was no longer as tense as before. At least ... She still had a use for him! Or else ... At her age, if she was tortured by this little girl behind her back ... Losing money and face was a small matter, but it would be more terrifying if he lost his life for no reason like Luo Mingwei! Lin Hanxing stood up with a smile. ¡°Auntie, rest well and try to be discharged as soon as possible. After all, it won¡¯t be long ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was gentle and distant. ¡°There¡¯s still something that I need your help with, Yimu!¡± Chapter 473

Chapter 473: See you at the funeral

Trantor: 549690339

At the entrance of the hospital, Lei Xiao went to pick up the car. Lin Hanxing had his suit jacket on and no one knew what he was thinking. ¡°Lin xiaojiu!¡± Suddenly, there was an angry roar behind her in the hospital lobby, which had been silent all night. Lin Hanxing turned around expressionlessly. However, she saw Luo Wenbo leading a group of people towards her. The eyes of those people were all red, and they were obviously the Luo family¡¯s rtives who had rushed over. Luo Wenbo was here to find trouble. After the olddy fainted, she was also sent to the same hospital. Thinking of his aunt¡¯s tragic death, Luo Wenbo couldn¡¯t take it lying down. When the Luo family arrived, he picked a few strong men and looked for her everywhere. After missing twice, he finally managed to block Lin xiaojiu at the hospital entrance. ¡°What can I do for you, cousin?¡± Even though everyone in the Luo family looked like they were going to eat her up, Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold face showed no fear. He just looked at Luo Wenbo with a calm expression. ¡°You¡¯re the one who caused my aunt¡¯s death!¡± Luo Wenbo¡¯s eyes were gloomy and he roared. The hospital¡¯s security guards and doctors on duty at night did not dare toe forward. Hearing this, Lin Hanxing sneered. ¡°I said you¡¯re stupid, but you¡¯re still taking it out on me.¡± His words were like a wildfire, instantly igniting the anger of the Luo family. ¡°The person who caused my aunt¡¯s death was her.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes swept across every indignant face, and even his voice did not fluctuate. ¡°She used her life to pay for her arrogance!¡± ¡°You ...¡± Luo Wenbo raised his hand, and his fingertips were about to touch Lin Hanxing¡¯s face! He had never thought that Lin xiaojiu would not be afraid at all. In fact, she could even mock him and deal 10000 critical damage! ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that your aunt will turn into a malicious ghost ande to you?¡± In Luo Wenbo¡¯s eyes, the whole thing was strange. His aunt could have been released after a few days in prison. Why did she suddenly swallow a toothbrush and get released for medical treatment? And how did he escape from the hospital and steal a gun? And how did he lose his life for no reason? Lin Hanxing did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Cousin, are you joking with me?¡± Other than impatience, there was no trace of panic or fear on her face! This made Luo Wenbo extremely angry! ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense with her, let¡¯s just tie her up and bury her with us!¡± The people behind Luo Wenbo mored, and for a moment, Thousand Waves agreed. Lin Hanxing suddenlyughed, and his smile was as sarcastic as it could get. ¡°I¡¯ll see who dares to touch her!¡± A cold voice without any temperature suddenly sounded! The White moonlight poured down on Lei Xiao¡¯s feet, and his strong and upright body gave people a sense of oppression that made it difficult to breathe. He walked up the stairs coldly and stood beside Lin Hanxing. A pair of sinister eyes that seemed to be soaked in a cold pool of water were fixed on Luo Wenbo¡¯s face. His sharp eagle eyes narrowed. ¡°Mr. Lei, this is the Luo family¡¯s business!¡± Although he had a strong fear of Lei Xiao in his heart, Luo Wenbo still gritted his teeth and said these words. He wasn¡¯t willing to let Lin xiaojiu go just like that. ¡°Heh, so what?¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s hand fell on Lin Hanxing¡¯s shoulder, and he looked at Luo Wenbo indifferently, not giving him any face. Luo Wenbo pursed his thin lips and didn¡¯t say a word. As for the men behind him who had been moring just now, when they heard the words ¡®Mr. Ray¡¯, they shrank their necks and did not dare to make a sound. He was afraid that the Thunder valiant beast would notice him. ¡°If you have the guts, thene and snatch her from my hands!¡± In front of Lei Xiao¡¯s powerful aura, Luo Wenbo didn¡¯t even dare to utter a single word! Lin Hanxing looked on coldly and sneered. &Quot; since cousin doesn¡¯t have the guts, we¡¯ll meet at the funeral! &Quot; Chapter 474

Chapter 474: Back to the Lei family

Trantor: 549690339

Lei Xiao drove the car back to the Lei family. Lin Hanxing, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, had his suit jacket over him and was sleeping quietly with his head tilted. As soon as the car stopped, the gate of the vi opened from the inside. Mama Lei was the first to run out. When she saw that only her son got out of the car, she looked worried. ¡°Where¡¯s my daughter-inw?¡± Lei Xiao pointed to the front passenger seat, and Madam Lei¡¯s worried heart finally settled down. Father Lei and Lei min followed him. ¡°Sister-inw is asleep?¡± Seeing a faint shadow in the passenger seat not moving, Lei Jing asked. Lei Xiao nodded. He opened the front passenger door, bent down, and carried Lin Hanxing out. A beam of headlights illuminated the dark night as the car of the fourth young master, Lei Jue, drove over slowly. As soon as the car stopped, Yuan Bao, who had just been picked up in the evening, ran over with his short legs. ¡°First aunt ...¡± There were still tears on her fair and delicate face. She had obviously cried on the way here. The sobbing old man tugged at Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand, but was shocked by the heat. ¡°First aunt has a fever.¡± Yuan Bao raised his head and said while sobbing. There was another flurry of movements ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Although it was already midnight, the Lei family¡¯s Vi was still brightly lit. Lin Hanxing did have a fever. Yesterday, she had jumped into the water to save the president¡¯s daughter at Y R. In addition, she was on her period and had poor resistance. After two days of torment, even a body made of iron couldn¡¯t withstand it, let alone her. Lei Jue stood up to send the family doctor off. He had rarely seen his calm big brother so flustered. In the kitchen, Madam Lei was cooking congee. Even father Lei, who was sitting in the living room, was looking for a prescription to cure a fever on his tablet with a serious face. There was another person upstairs who took in the entire scene. That person was Yuan susu! After leaving Y. R. This morning, she had followed him back to the Ray family. Her hand that was ced on the carved fence slowly clenched, and her heart was filled with surging jealousy. What right did that woman have to receive the love of the entire Lei family! Why? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Thunder Valiant¡¯s room. He picked up the sleepy Yuan Bao and handed it to Lei Xiao, who was frowning since he knew that Lin Hanxing had a fever. Knowing that it was useless to say anything now, Lei min left with Yuan Bao in his arms. He closed the door. Lei Xiao sat by the bed and looked at Lin Hanxing. Her clothes had been changed intofortable home clothes by mother Lei. Due to the fever, her fair cheeks were flushed red like rose petals. Her long, ck, feather-like eyshes cast a shadow under her eyes. The liquid medicine in the infusion bag was slowly dripping. Thunder valiant beast didn¡¯t dare to rx, his nerves were tense. Silent disaster held Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand that was not injected. He moved closer to Richard¡¯s thin lips and kissed it gently. This was the scene that mother Lei saw when she came in with the porridge. ¡°Have something to eat.¡± Thunder valiant beast shook his head, he was not hungry. The ck shirt wrapped around his strong upper body, and the buttons in front of his chest were slightly unbuttoned, revealing his tanned skin. Her entire being exuded a kind of sexy decadence. ¡°Mom ...¡± Thunder valiant beast suddenly spoke, his hoarse voice carrying an indescribable sense of oppression. Mama Lei lowered her head to look at him. ¡°At that moment, I was very scared.¡± The moment he heard the three gunshots, no matter how cold he pretended to be, his heart was pounding in fear ... It was hard for him to bear. Sighing, mother Lei ced her hand on his shoulder, giving him silent support. ¡°Hanxing is too strong. Even without me, she can live well.¡± ¡°Everything I¡¯m proud of is not enough to keep her.¡± As long as he thought about it this way, the dark side of his heart would expand infinitely. &Quot; she¡¯s like a dream to me. She could leave my side at any time. &Quot; Chapter 475

Chapter 475: Mother Lei¡¯s enlightenment

Trantor: 549690339

Mother Lei slowly sat down beside Lei Xiao. ¡°Ah Xiao, in this world, there¡¯s no one who can¡¯t live without another.¡± Although these words sounded cold, it was the truth. People were disappearing every minute and every second, but the sun rose as usual the next day, and life had to go on. It would never change because of anyone¡¯s departure. ¡°If I had a shoulder to lean on, why would Hanxing be so strong?¡± Mother Lei¡¯s heart ached as she looked at Lin Hanxing who was lying on the bed. &Quot; for the past eighteen years, if it wasn¡¯t for this strength, how could she have gotten to where she is today? ¡± Lei Xiao didn¡¯t speak, his rough fingers gently caressing the back of Han Xing¡¯s hand. &Quot; being strong is something that¡¯s imprinted in Hanxing¡¯s bones. It¡¯s something that will allow her to live on! &Quot; Mama Lei¡¯s voice was soft and gentle. There was a moment of silence in the room. The lights on the wall gave off a warm orange light in the dark night. ¡°The fate between people is actually very short. There are too many people in the world who have met but can¡¯t love each other.¡± ¡°Ah Xiao, you¡¯re already much luckier than them.¡± Lei Xiao raised his head and looked at mother Lei. ¡°What you need to do is to forget the uneasiness and fear in your heart and hold on to her hand tightly.¡± Mother Lei looked at her eldest son kindly. In her memory, he was still a little boy, but in the blink of an eye, he had grown so big. ¡°Ah Xiao, you must remember.¡± &Quot; it¡¯s easy to let go of these hands. It might only take a moment. &Quot; Mother Lei raised her hand and ced it on the back of Lei Xiao¡¯s hand that was holding Hanxing tightly. Warmth instantly filled his entire body. ¡°But for some people, if they miss it, it¡¯ll be for a lifetime.¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After she left, the room returned to silence. Thunder valiant stayed still for a long time. He buried his face in Lin Hanxing¡¯s soft palm and sniffed her scent. The pair of slender legs hidden under the dark-colored suit pants casually curled up, as if it could give her an infinite sense of security. ¡°Hanxing, get well quickly.¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Hanxing slowly woke up, his long eyshes fluttering. Her eyes were very quiet. Even though she had woken up in an unfamiliar environment, she did not panic at all. His nose was filled with the familiar scent of wood and hirone. After a while, Lin Hanxing finally understood that this was Lei Xiao¡¯s room. There was the sound of breathing. She turned her head and saw that it was Thunder owl, who was holding her in Kazuki¡¯s arms. He slept very lightly, as if even the slightest rustle of wind and grass could wake him up. There was a deep pain between his brows. It was as if she was in a nightmare. His forehead was covered in a thinyer of sweat. Lin Hanxing raised his hand and saw the traces of an injection on the back of his hand. When he looked up again, he saw that there was an empty infusion bag. Only then did he realize that he seemed to have a fever. ¡°Cold star ...¡± Suddenly, Lei Xiao mumbled something and Lin Hanxing came back to his senses. What was he dreaming about? How could it be so painful? He put his hand on his forehead, and almost as soon as his palm touched the thinyer of sweat, Lei Xiao suddenly woke up! Shen an¡¯s pupils dted slightly, as if he was going to swallow people. For a moment, the air was silent. Lin Hanxing looked at his wrist, which was being held and felt a sharp pain. But she held it in and didn¡¯t say a word. The Thunder valiant beast was the first to recover! He let go of his wrist in a panic. Of course, he knew how strong he was. Even so, Lin Hanxing¡¯s fair wrist was bruised. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said. She didn¡¯t even look at her wrist, but continued to ce her hand on Lei Xiao¡¯s head, wiping the sweat off his forehead. ¡°What did you dream of?¡± Lin Hanxing smiled. His face was still a soft pink, and his heat seemed to have subsided a lot. ¡°I dreamed of you.¡± Chapter 476

Chapter 476: I am sorry

Trantor: 549690339

¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not a beautiful dream.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled. It was a beautiful dream. Your appearance has been the most beautiful dream of my life. Lei Xiao held her in his arms and did not say anything. He only stretched out his hand to caress Lin Hanxing¡¯s soft, seaweed-like long hair. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± His voice resonated through the vibration of the moon. Lin Hanxing wanted to shake his head, but when he saw Lei Xiao¡¯s expectant eyes, he could not say the words that were on the tip of his tongue. He could only nod. &Quot; mom has cooked the porridge. We just need to heat it up. &Quot; Thunder valiant beast got off the bed and quickly disappeared from the door. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t know if it was because of the fever, but his head still hurt a little. When she sat up, she realized that her clothes had been changed. The pink home clothes looked like Mother Lei¡¯s style. The bed on the other side was empty, and Lin Hanxing was a little reluctant to leave. He got out of bed and went downstairs. It was already three in the morning, and the vi was very quiet. Only the yellow wallmps were still on. Lin Hanxing followed the bright light in the kitchen and walked over. Just as she approached, she saw Lei Xiao¡¯s back in his crumpled shirt, facing her hot porridge. He turned around as if he had heard the movement behind him. ¡°Who allowed you toe down?¡± Thunder valiant beast frowned. Lin Hanxing walked over, as if he did not hear what Lei Xiao said. He opened his arms and hugged Lei Xiao¡¯s thin waist from behind. Her sudden approach made Lei Xiao¡¯s muscles tense up. ¡°It¡¯s so cold in bed without you.¡± After she finished speaking, she pressed her face against his spine and rubbed it. This made the already tight muscles of the Thunder valiant beast even more like rocks. She stirred the congee in the earthenware pot at times, but her attention waspletely upied by Lin Hanxing, who was behind her. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± The Thunder valiant beast warned her in a low voice. Lin Hanxing¡¯szy yawn was the only response he got. His deep gaze fell on her bruised wrist, and a trace of self-frustration shed through his eyes. ¡°Did I scare you tonight?¡± After Lin Hanxing finished his question, Lei Xiao remained silent for a long time. After a long time, he finally hummed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Lin Hanxing sniffed the fragrant wooden hyssop on his body and apologized in a soft tone, which was a rare sight. ¡°I¡¯m already used to doing risky things by myself. I forgot that there¡¯s someone who¡¯s worried about me.¡± All these years, aunt Mian had always let her deal with any problem, so she had developed a habit of being independent. ¡°Are you angry?¡± Lin Hanxing tilted his head and looked at him. She looked cute and yful. From her angle, she could clearly see the stubble that had just emerged on Lei Xiao¡¯s lower jaw, and his Adam¡¯s apple that was constantly moving up and down. ¡°You¡¯re really angry?¡± Lin Hanxing pinched his waist, but the man¡¯s expression did not change at all. ¡°How petty.¡± Lin Hanxing pretended to sigh and was about to let go of him, but he was held back by a strong hand. In the next second, Lin Hanxing felt his body being lifted into the air as Lei Xiao carried him to the kitchen counter. The indoor slippers fell to the ground one after another with a thud. It revealed her small toes that were like jasmine petals. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Thunder valiant beast said in a low voice. The porridge in China had already started to bubble, and the White and tender rice grains were rolling. Lin Hanxing crossed his thin legs and ced his hands on the counter. She watched as he turned off the fire and served her a bowl. ¡°Sprinkle some white sugar.¡± Lin Hanxing instructed the man in a low voice as he was afraid of waking up the others. Lei Xiao nced at her, then opened the cab, found the jar of white sugar, and poured a spoon of sugar in. Chapter 477

Chapter 477: Sweet?

Trantor: 549690339

The soft white sugar quickly melted into the White porridge. It emitted an alluring fragrance. Lei Xiao stirred the congee with a porcin spoon, letting it cool down as soon as possible. Lin Hanxing looked at him. His fair corbones were sunken. Compared to her, mother Lei¡¯s home clothes were a little too big. ¡°You feed me.¡± Lin Hanxing used the tip of his foot to kick Lei Xiao¡¯s calf. The corners of her lips curled up, and her porcin-white face was filled with a mischievous smile. Even though he knew that she had him in the palm of her hand, he was still willing to endure it. He brought the spoon to Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips, his strong and tall figure was like a shadow, enveloping her tightly. Lin Hanxing tasted it and looked at Lei Xiao. ¡°What ...¡± Before she could finish her sentence, her neck was already sped by a slender wrist. The next second, soft lips pressed against his. He leaned over and she looked up. The two of them were a perfect fit. ¡°Sweet?¡± After releasing Lei Xiao, Lin Hanxing licked his lips. The Thunder valiant beast panted slightly, its breathing was chaotic. Her eyes curved into crescents as she smiled, and her two slender legs swayed. A gust of wind blew Lin Hanxing¡¯s long hair up and made her shiver. Thunder valiant beast calmed himself down and walked over to close the window. It was autumn, and the temperature difference between morning and night had increased. Lin Hanxing took the bowl of porridge and started to drink in satisfaction. Lei Xiao closed the window and left the kitchen. When she came back, she was holding a shawl in her hand. ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± Lei Xiao said in a deep voice as he put it on her. &Quot; it¡¯s just that you¡¯re too strong. I always feel that you don¡¯t need me. &Quot; When he said this, there was a rare hint of grievance in his tone. Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand stopped. He didn¡¯t expect Thunder valiant to say that. Lin Hanxing ced the bowl of porridge aside and ced a hand on his shoulder. ¡°I really need you!¡± Her voice was soft like cotton candy, and it even had a hint of sweetness. Lin Hanxing was honest with himself for the first time. ¡°I need you more than you think.¡± Lei Xiao did not dare to move. He looked at Lin Hanxing, his deep eyes filled with hidden emotions. She smiled and reached out to caress Lei Xiao¡¯s brows. Her soft fingers then brushed across the fine lines at the corner of his eyes, and there was a warm light in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want you to know.¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s eyes were so mesmerizing that one would be sucked into them if one looked at them a few more times. His three-dimensional facial features were like that of a European or American. When he was not smiling, he was cold and forbidding. Tempting tomit a crime. ¡°Why?¡± Hearing her say that she needed him, Thunder valiant beast¡¯s blood surged, as if he couldn¡¯t control it. &Quot; because that will give me a weakness. &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes trembled slightly, and he could feel his every movement under his fingers. ¡°Ah Xiao, you¡¯re my weak spot.¡± Almost at the same time, Lei Xiao suddenly grabbed the back of her head and kissed Lin Hanxing on the lips! He was dead! These were the most touching words of love he had ever heard. Lin Hanxing looked up and epted the attack. The soft shawl slid down his shoulder and fell to the ground. At the door, mother Lei walked back with an embarrassed expression. She had heard some movements in the kitchen downstairs. He had thought that his daughter-inw was looking for food after waking up. He did not expect to see such a scene. Sigh, autumn ... Was this really the season of love? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the room. Lei Xiao held Lin Hanxing in his arms. ¡°It¡¯s all green.¡± Lin Hanxing raised his wrist and moved closer to him. In fact, she noticed that Thunder valiant beast would asionally lose control of his emotions. Lei Xiao reached out to grab her wrist, then brought it to his lips and kissed it, thin and dense, like a butterfly¡¯s Peck. ¡°Hanxing,¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Hanxing leaned against his neck. The drug seemed to be taking effect and he was drowsy. ¡°I¡¯m a very insecure person.¡± Chapter 478

Chapter 478: If I¡¯m not

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing blinked, her brush-like eyshes gently brushed across Lei Xiao¡¯s neck. She knew. This man looked cold, but he was actually the most emotional person. However, Lin Hanxing could not understand why Lei Xiao felt so insecure when he was born into a family like the Lei family. ¡°Constantly worried about losing something.¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s voice was deep and maic, and listening to such a voice was a kind of enjoyment. Back then, when Lei Xiao had just taken over the Lei group, there were some problems with one of the advertisements of one of the top perfume brands under hispany. At that time, Yan beixiao had asked Lei Xiao to do the advertisementmentary in order to save time. No one would have thought that themercial would be so popr! The perfume was sold out within a week. After that, a certainpany did a survey. 80% of new customers in the age range of 20,30,40, and 50 years old said that they saw that advertisement! Just because his voice was too good, his perfume was selling like hotcakes. Even now, Yan beiming would still tease Lei Xiao about this matter from time to time. Lin Hanxing¡¯s reply to Lei Xiao was a tight hug. Her long hair was wrapped around her fingers by the Thunder valiant beast. ¡°Hanxing, I¡¯m not as good as they think.¡± asionally, he would open the Weibo APP and frown at thements that inexplicably flooded his Weibo, saying that they loved him and called him hubby. Lei Xiao had no idea where this inexplicable love between two people came from. These people didn¡¯t even know him. She had imed to be in love with him just based on some rumors and even blurry photos. He only felt panic. ¡°If I wasn¡¯t the CEO of the Lei Corporation ...¡± ¡°Thunder valiant beast, in my eyes, you are only you.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was soft and gentle, like the glutinous rice dumplings he had eaten when he was young. ¡°Whether you¡¯re the CEO of the Lei Corporation or not, I can still afford to support you.¡± She had the confidence to say this! Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips curved up slightly. He knew, he knew that his cold star had always taken an unusual path. ¡°Hanxing, in my eyes, I¡¯ve always been helping my younger brothers manage the Lei family. Sooner orter, if one of them is willing to take over, I¡¯ll step down from that position!¡± Lei Xiao had never mentioned these words to anyone. Lin Hanxing was the only one. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of you.¡± Lin Hanxing closed her eyes and rubbed the tip of her nose against his earlobe. Her intimate action matched her voice. It was a critical blow to the man. ¡°Yes.¡± The words that were about toe out of his mouth were swallowed. He only responded to her with this word. Originally, Lei Xiao wanted to say that the stocks, funds, futures, dividends, and so on had already umted a huge amount of wealth for him over the years. Even if he were to step down from the position of the president of the Lei Corporation, she would not have to worry at all. ¡°Ah Xiao, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand caressed his arm over and over again. She was patient and gentle. ¡°I will be by your side. You will never have to worry about losing me.¡± Ah Xiao, do you think it¡¯s easy for me to fall in love? &Quot; even if I still have secrets that I can¡¯t tell you? ¡± Lin Hanxing did not say anything. Lei Xiao didn¡¯t move, even though he knew how much he had gone overboard with his words! ¡°From the day you provoked me, you only need to remember one thing!¡± Just when Lei Xiao thought Lin Hanxing was asleep, she finally spoke again. ¡°Never squander my trust!¡± This is my only request to you! Chapter 479

Chapter 479: He became kind

Trantor: 549690339

The next morning. The bright sun shone through the gauze curtain that was floating in the wind and fell on the floor. A faint fragrance of flowers poured into the bedroom that was decorated in a simple and cold tone. The door was opened from the outside. One of the little sheep balls took off his shoes and climbed into bed. Just as she carefully reached her hand under Lin Hanxing¡¯s nose, a thin arm stretched out from the thin nket and hugged her. ¡°First aunt ...¡± Yuan Bao¡¯s face was filled with surprise! Lin Hanxing smiled and pinched his soft cheeks. ¡°You sneaked in again when your uncle wasn¡¯t around.¡± She sat up, revealing a small piece of her fair skin from the neckline of her home clothes. Her slightly curly long hair fell on her shoulders, and she looked indescribably beautiful. ¡°He can¡¯t stop me!¡± Yuan Bao snorted in disgust and snuggled into Lin Hanxing¡¯s arms. First aunt¡¯s body smelled nice. This was the scene that Lei Xiao saw when he came in with a paper bag. ¡°Clothes.¡± After cing the paper bag on the bed, Lei Xiao bent down to feel Lin Hanxing¡¯s temperature. The two of them were very close to each other. Lin Hanxing could smell the aftershave on his body. It was refreshing and smelled good. After making sure that the heat had subsided, Lei Xiao¡¯s tense expression finally looked better. He lowered his head and looked at her. Lin Hanxing¡¯s skin was very fair, but his cheeks were as rosy as rose petals. Her calves were exposed from under the thin nket, the lines straight and soft. Just as he was thinking about this, Lei Xiao felt her smile and kiss the corner of his lips. He was just about to say that the guinea pig was still there. However, he realized that Lin Hanxing had already covered his eyes a second ago. ¡°Morning.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s body stiffened. He looked at her bright ck eyes, which were obviously filled with anger, and his face was filled with helplessness. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around,¡± Yuan Bao pulled Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand away, looking at his uncle and then at his aunt. There was a sour smell of love in the air! ¡°Cheng Lingyun is here,¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression froze for a moment, then he took the paper bag that Lei Xiao had left on the bed. She had a loose beige knitted sweater, a pair of cropped denim Pencil Pants, and even undergarments. She even thoughtfully ced two pieces of sanitary pads on the top. Fortunately, Lei Xiao wasn¡¯t a straight man. Lin Hanxing thought. ¡°You¡¯re here to pick up Yuan susu?¡± Before entering the cloakroom, she stuck her head out and asked. Thunder valiant beast did not say anything, but turned to look at Yuan Bao, who was sitting cross-legged on the bed. Yuan Bao¡¯s forehead broke out in cold sweat. ¡°Hehe, uncle ...¡± Yuan Bao was a clown who knew how to read people¡¯s expressions. Touching his nephew¡¯s sheepskin, Lei Xiao didn¡¯t throw him out, which was rare. ¡°Uncle, I think you¡¯ve changed ...¡± After stammering for a long time, he finally found a word. ¡°He¡¯s be kind!¡± Lei min looked down at his little nephew in his arms expressionlessly, resisting the urge to stuff him under the bed. On the other hand, Lin Hanxing, who had just changed into his new clothes in the fitting room, was amused by Yuan Bao¡¯s words. Lei Xiao red at Yuan Bao, then turned to Lin Hanxing. Her face was as smooth as peeled egg white after a simple wash. She didn¡¯t have any makeup on, and her casual clothes gave off a young and tender feeling, just like a student who had just entered school. ¡°Is it good?¡± Lin Hanxing turned around, her waist-length, slightly curly hair embellished with a mole as beautiful as a cat¡¯s. Yuan Bao¡¯s eyes went nk. After a long time, he nodded his head like a chicken pecking at rice. First aunt was simply too beautiful! Seeing Yuan Bao¡¯s reaction, Lin Hanxing smiled brightly, like a queen. ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡± Lin Hanxing asked as he lifted his chin slightly at Lei Xiao. ¡°Let¡¯s go down for breakfast!¡± He also wanted to meet Cheng Lingyun. After all, things were different now. She really wanted to see how Cheng Lingyun would look like when she had gained power! Chapter 480 - I’m right there

Chapter 480: I¡¯m right there

Trantor: 549690339

Yuan susu originally thought that Cheng Lingyun was going to take her away. He was overjoyed. Ever since she had an ugly fall out with her at Y R, her uncle had kept her in the Ray family to take care of her on the grounds of her health. She didn¡¯t feel it at first, but the strong feeling of being out of ce made Yuan susu feel even more ufortable. Especially when he saw the entire Lei family running around to take care of that woman with the surname Lin ... She felt even more that she was an outsider here! Yuan susu desperately wanted to return to Cheng Lingyun¡¯s side. At this moment, Cheng Lingyun¡¯s face was radiant. The clothes on her body were no longer as restrained as they were at the beginning. They were all high-end brands of the season. She was wearing high-quality ice-type jade essories as if they were free. ¡°I¡¯m afraid susu will have to stay here for a while.¡± When Cheng Lingyun said this, Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao, who was carrying Yuan Bao, were walking down the stairs. Yuan SuSu¡¯s smile froze on her face. ¡°My daughter-inw ...¡± Mother Lei obviously didn¡¯t like Cheng Lingyun. When she saw Lin Hanxinging down, she immediately waved happily. Seeing that it was Lin Hanxing, Cheng Lingyun¡¯s expression became uneasy. Lin Hanxing walked towards mother Lei with a faint smile. you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡± Suddenly, Cheng Lingyun spoke. The situation turned awkward. Cheng Lingyun was talking to Lin Hanxing. ¡°After not seeing her for a day, second mistress Yuan¡¯s temper has grown!¡± Lin Hanxing smiled but did not stop walking. He walked past the mother and daughter and sat beside mother Lei. Hearing the name ¡®second mistress Yuan¡¯ was like a p to her face, causing Cheng Lingyun¡¯s face to turn extremely ugly. ¡°Look at my memory, I should be called Madam Yuan instead.¡± Mother Lei didn¡¯t seem to understand the undercurrent between the two of them. She ordered the kitchen to bring out a cup of hot bull milk. &Quot; the entire Lin family is busy with Luo Mingwei¡¯s funeral. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. &Quot; There was probably no one in the entire Jiang city who didn¡¯t know about what happenedst night. Luo Mingwei¡¯s death was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations! Cheng Lingyun said with a dry smile. It was also a subtle reminder to the Lei family that she had a funeral and was inauspicious. He didn¡¯t ask her toe close to him just now because he was afraid of the joy on her body. However, it was as if Zhong Nanyin didn¡¯t understand her at all. Ever since Lin Hanxing arrived, he didn¡¯t even look at her! &Quot; I don¡¯t know why Luo Mingwei was so foolish. She died so miserably for a man. I heard that with one shot ... &Quot; Cheng Lingyun held the freshly squeezed watermelon juice, rubbed her temples, and shook her head. ¡°I was there at the time.¡± Lin Hanxing stared at Cheng Lingyun, watching her drink the watermelon juice. Cheng Lingyun¡¯s movements froze. This was the first time he had heard of this. It was no wonder she didn¡¯t know that Lei Xiao had already used the Lei group¡¯s power to block the news of her presence. &Quot; the sniper shot through Luo Mingwei¡¯s head, and red and white liquid gushed out of the muzzle. The red was blood, and the White was ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing smiled faintly. His words were calm, but they made Cheng Lingyun and Yuan SuSu¡¯s faces turn extremely ugly. However, she still felt that it wasn¡¯t enough, so she stood up and poured some of the cow girl juice into Cheng Lingyun¡¯s ss. ¡°It looks like that pile of stuff!¡± Cheng Lingyun immediately retched and put down the cup. &Quot; Oh, it¡¯s only been a short while. Could it be that you¡¯re pregnant? ¡± Mother Lei added. Only God knew that she had disliked Cheng Lingyun ever since she had entered the house! First, she showed off her clothes, then she talked about her essories. She even made a big deal out of her t shoes! Mama Lei really did not understand. What did Yuan shaojing see in her? Are you blind? Chapter 481 - A big fight

Chapter 481: A big fight

Trantor: 549690339

Speaking of this, Cheng Lingyun¡¯s face unconsciously turned red. Seeing Cheng Lingyun¡¯s sweet face, Mama Lei couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. Lin Hanxing was the only one who noticed Yuan SuSu¡¯s pale face. &Quot; brother Yuan and I are working hard. After all, brother Yuan¡¯s status is different. He definitely hopes to have his own child. &Quot; Cheng Lingyun said as she gently stroked her t stomach. A long time ago, brother Yuan had been looking for people in Jiang city, wanting to pick one to inherit his family business. Although Cheng Lingyun agreed on the surface, her heart was bleeding. Now that she had the conditions, she naturally couldn¡¯t let this fertile water flow into other people¡¯s fields! Yuan susu raised her head subconsciously and met Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze. All these years, Wanwan, you¡¯ve been relying on the fact that Yuan shaojing doesn¡¯t have any children to gain the attention of country G. But there¡¯s a premise, and that is that Yuan shaojing must have no children by his side so that you can enjoy the glory alone! Yingluo, your biological mother is about to marry your uncle. In the past, because you were unique, they pampered you and did everything they could to get everything you wanted. But now ... Yingluo, are you sure they will? Lin Hanxing¡¯s words lingered in Yuan SuSu¡¯s ears. At this time, Yuan SuSu¡¯s face was as white as a sheet of paper, and her mind waspletely nk. ¡°When the timees, susu and little brother must love each other ...¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Yuan susu shook off Cheng Lingyun¡¯s hand and said gloomily, ¡± you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us The situation turned awkward. ¡°Little brother?¡± Yuan SuSu¡¯s mysterious eyes slowly fell on Cheng Lingyun¡¯s lower abdomen. ¡°Ha, did you ask for my opinion?¡± Cheng Lingyun didn¡¯t expect her daughter to say this, and her expression suddenly became ugly. On the other hand, Lin Hanxing drank his bull¡¯s milk unhurriedly and patted the back of mother Lei¡¯s hand, signaling her to watch the show. ¡°Susu, what are you doing?¡± Cheng Lingyun lowered her voice and gave her daughter a warning look. ¡°You and first uncle are so in love, yet you¡¯re leaving me here alone? What do you think I am? A child from another family?¡± Yuan susu had had enough. Why did she have to stay in the Lei family alone and watch as the entire Lei family ran around for Lin xiaojiu? ¡°Susu!¡± Cheng Lingyun looked at Yuan susu, who was shouting at her like a crazy person, and her face was filled with confusion. She didn¡¯t seem to understand how her obedient daughter had be like this overnight. He subconsciously looked at Lin Hanxing and felt that she was the one who was trying to stir up trouble! On the other hand, Lin Hanxing only raised his ss to her and smiled calmly. ¡°I¡¯ve had enough!¡± The conversation she had with Lin Hanxing that day reverberated in her ears. Yuan susu knew that she should not act like this in front of mother Lei, and even knew that Lei Xiao was not far behind her, but she could not help it! Especially when she saw Lin Hanxing sitting there quietly, not saying a word, but his eyes seemed to be provoking her ... You see, I¡¯m right! You¡¯re going to be abandoned soon! Yuan susu couldn¡¯t take it anymore! She couldn¡¯t stand the fate of being abandoned! ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can abandon me just because you married first uncle! You got what you wanted, but don¡¯t forget that I haven¡¯t gotten what I wanted! If you think you can kick me away like this, dream on!¡± Yuan susu sneered coldly. The obedient girl from the past had disappeared, and she seemed to have be a different person. ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯ll tell my uncle everything about you ...¡± There was a crisp p! Chapter 482

Chapter 482: Bing a thorn in each other¡¯s heart

Trantor: 549690339

Yuan susu tilted her head and widened her eyes in disbelief. Cheng Lingyun had used all her strength to p Yuan susu, causing blood to flow from the corner of her mouth. ¡°You hit me?¡± Yuan susu slowly turned around and looked at Cheng Lingyun. Cheng Lingyun had never touched her since she was young. All these years, the two of them had relied on each other, but now she was hitting her for her glory and wealth? ¡°You actually hit me!¡± If the first sentence was filled with disbelief and confusion, then this sentence was swallowed by Liao Yuan¡¯s anger! ¡°Are you done being crazy?¡± Cheng Lingyun trembled with anger, and even the Jade earrings on her ears trembled. ¡°You¡¯re the crazy one! You¡¯re already so old and you still want to have children! Even if you don¡¯t want your face, I still want it!¡± Yuan SuSu¡¯s voice was so sharp that she wanted the whole world to hear her! ¡°Shut up!¡± With a p, another p followed! After two consecutive ps, Yuan SuSu¡¯s line of reasoning waspletely broken, and she charged toward Cheng Lingyun. Lin Hanxing was quick-witted and quickly pulled mother Lei away. The two of them were entangled with each other, not caring about their dignity at all. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking! You want to have a child to inherit uncle¡¯s family property! Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us Yuan susu used all her strength to push her mother away. He kept mumbling something, and when Cheng Lingyun heard it, she was even more embarrassed and angry! ¡°Yuan susu, are you crazy? This is the Lei family!¡± The Jade ne around Cheng Lingyun¡¯s neck was broken by Yuan susu! The beads fell to the ground with a tter. Lin Hanxing watched the two fight coldly. This was the effect she wanted! She wanted to make the two people who seemed to have the strongest and most unbreakable rtionship be a thorn in each other¡¯s heart. The blood of their trust being torn apart was the red carpet of their gradual destruction. At this time, Yuan susu couldn¡¯t hear anything clearly. Her mind was filled with the two ps she had just received. She tried to push herself up and throw herself back, but Cheng Lingyun dodged every time. The ss cup on the coffee table fell to the ground and shattered into pieces! Cheng Lingyun sat on the ground in a sorry state. Yuan susu was riding on her body, and she was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t breathe! Madam Lei felt that something was amiss and was about to call the servants to separate the two of them ... ¡°Ah ...¡± However, he did not expect that something would happen in the next second! Without thinking, Cheng Lingyun grabbed a ss shard from her hand and waved it in the air. At the same time, Yuan susu happened to be looking down ... An ident was born in such a way! For a time, the air was filled with the thick smell of blood! Yuan susu covered half of her face with her hands, as Scarlet blood gushed out inrge streams through the gaps between her fingers! ¡°Call the police! Quickly call the police!¡± Mother Lei wanted to go over to check on the situation but was stopped by Lin Hanxing! Under such circumstances, it was safer for Thunder valiant beast to go. ¡°It¡¯s not my fault! It¡¯s not my fault!¡± Cheng Lingyun muttered to herself as blood dripped from Yuan SuSu¡¯s fingers onto her face. It even flowed into his eyes! ¡°My face! My face ... Ah ...¡± When Yuan susu was pulled up by Lei Xiao, she only remembered her own face after some time! ¡°Brother Lei, look, my face! How¡¯s my face?¡± Looking at her own palm, Yuan susu was both shocked and panicked. The pain in her palm was not as obvious as before! Lei Xiao looked at Yuan SuSu¡¯s face in silence. There was a long cut so deep that even the flesh was turned over, and it extended from the brow bone to the chin. ¡°I ...¡± Yuan SuSu¡¯s eyes widened, and in the next second, she fell limply to the ground! Chapter 483

Chapter 483: Disfigured

Trantor: 549690339

At the Affiliated Hospital of Jiangcheng Medical University. There were many people standing outside the ward. Lin Hanxing felt that he was really fated to be in the same hospital for the past two days. Cheng Lingyun shivered in Yuan shaojing¡¯s arms, and her blood-stained hands couldn¡¯t stop shaking. Cheng Lingyun couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen if Yuan susu woke up. Yuan shaojing¡¯s gaze crossed the others and met Lin Hanxing¡¯s. Lin Hanxing replied with a faint smile. Lei Xiao had just finished his call and walked back. He leaned over and whispered a few words into Lin Hanxing¡¯s ear. Because of Yuan Bao¡¯s shock, mother Lei stayed in the Lei family. Lei Xiao had already called father Lei, Lei Yu, and Lei Jue, who were outside, toe home. However, he did not call the police in the end. Because of Cheng Lingyun¡¯s vehement opposition. ¡°It¡¯s you! Lin xiaojiu, I know it¡¯s you!¡± All of a sudden, Cheng Lingyun pointed her finger at Lin Hanxing, her hands stained with Yuan SuSu¡¯s blood. ¡°You were the one who didn¡¯t give up on avenging li Yanyu and tried to drive a wedge between me and susu!¡± Cheng Lingyun pushed all the me onto Lin Hanxing, as if doing so would make her feel better. Hearing this, Lin Hanxing sneered. you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us &Quot; ah Xiao, it seems like we should call the police. Let the police decide who¡¯s responsible for this! &Quot; She didn¡¯t even look at Cheng Lingyun, yet she easily grasped her weakness. ¡°Don¡¯t call the police!¡± Cheng Lingyun trembled in fear as she saw the blood on her hands getting even more. She still couldn¡¯t remember how the broken ss had scratched SuSu¡¯s face! The door of the ward was opened from the inside. The doctor removed his mask as he walked out. ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s my daughter?¡± Cheng Lingyun¡¯s eyes lit up with hope as she held on tightly to the doctor, as if he was herst straw to clutch at. &Quot; the wound on his face is too deep. With the current technology, a scar is inevitable. &Quot; The doctor¡¯s tone was a little regretful. Cheng Lingyun immediately felt as if a bolt of lightning had struck her head! ¡°Also, who is miss Lin Hanxing?¡± The doctor looked around and his eyes finally fell on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. Among these people, she was probably the only one who was young enough to be called a youngdy. ¡°I am.¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. ¡°Miss Yuan wants you to go in. She has something to tell you.¡± The doctor passed on the patient¡¯s request, and whether the patient agreed or not was up to the doctor. Interesting! The first person that Yuan susu wanted to see when she woke up was him? Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered. ¡°No! Lin xiaojiu, you¡¯re not allowed to enter!¡± When Cheng Lingyun heard that Yuan susu wanted to see Lin Hanxing, she immediately exploded. However, before he could get close, he was separated by the Thunder valiant beast! ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to enter! You¡¯re not allowed to enter!¡± Cheng Lingyun watched as Lin Hanxing walked towards her daughter¡¯s ward. The moment before he opened the door, he turned around and looked at Cheng Lingyun, who was still struggling. The corners of his mouth curved into a smile that was not a smile. It made people feel fear from the bottom of their hearts. The door opened with a click ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the ward. Yuan susu opened her eyes and stared at the ceiling in a daze. It was only when he heard Lin Hanxing enter that his eyes finally moved. He turned to look at Lin Hanxing. The beige knitted shirt was loosely draped over her body, revealing more than half of her white and smooth shoulders. The small corbones were hanging around her neck. Her gaze followed the cor up. That face that was so exquisite that it made people jealous was still so beautiful! Yue¡¯s chest heaved up and down violently, and Yuan SuSu¡¯s eyes revealed a strong sense of unwillingness! ¡°Are you happy now that I¡¯m in this state?¡± Chapter 484

Chapter 484: Don¡¯t even think about having an easy time

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°What does your good or bad have to do with me?¡± Lin Hanxing walked over and sat down, his Jade-white fingers fiddling with the thorny rose in the vase by the bed. Hearing her cold and cruel words, Yuan susuughed. ¡°Do you have a mirror on you?¡± Even though she was under anesthesia in the operating room, she could still clearly hear the doctor¡¯s regretful expression when he talked about her face. It was also because of this that Yuan susu wanted to see it for herself! ¡°I¡¯d advise you not to.¡± It was rare for Lin Hanxing to be so kind. Yuan susu looked at her and smiled coldly. Her beautiful almond-shaped eyes were filled with pain and desire. ¡°If you see it, you will hate her to death.¡± Lin Hanxing sighed faintly, which made people¡¯s hearts tremble. ¡°I want to see it!¡± Yuan susu propped herself up and touched her face, which was covered by the gauze. The wound under the gauze had just been sanitized and stitched up, and she could no longer remember how many stitches she had had. He only knew that his face was ruined. It waspletely destroyed! Lin Hanxing took out a small mirror from his bag and passed it to Yuan susu. Yuan susu took it. you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us He slowly opened it and the first thing he saw was a face as pale as a ghost in the mirror, and the gauze that took up half of his face! ¡°Help me hold this!¡± Yuan susu said. Lin Hanxing smiled but did notment. Yuan susu made up her mind and slowly removed the gauze and the tape. Soon, the stitched up wound was exposed to the air! The centipede-like mark went from the brow bone to the cheek all the way to the chin! He felt a burning pain! Yuan susu tilted her head and looked at her own face. Her hands couldn¡¯t help but tremble! The appearance that she was most proud of was destroyed just like that! ¡°Ah ... Ah ... Ah ...¡± A scream rang out in the ward, and almost instantly, Cheng Lingyun rushed in from outside. Seeing the scene in the ward, he was furious. &Quot; Lin xiaojiu, what are you trying to do!? &Quot; Cheng Lingyun didn¡¯t dare to look at Yuan susu, so she could only vent all her anger on Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing stood up coldly and dodged Cheng Lingyun¡¯s weak attack. ¡°Help me ... Help me ...¡± Yuan susu didn¡¯t even look at her biological mother, she only extended her pale hands towards Lin Hanxing. It was as if she was hisst life-saving straw. Seeing this, Cheng Lingyun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°I¡¯m not a doctor, how am I supposed to help you?¡± Lin Hanxing closed the mirror and put it back into his bag with a tter. His eyes and actions were cold. ¡°Susu, what did you ask her to help you with? What did you say to her?¡± Cheng Lingyun looked at Lin Hanxing vigntly, then turned to look at her daughter anxiously. It was also because of this that she was able to see the centipede-like cracks on Yuan SuSu¡¯s face. ¡°Hehe!¡± Yuan SuSu¡¯s expression was twisted as she looked at her mother. Her eyes were filled with hatred. ¡°I¡¯m going to tell her everything!¡± She deliberately said this to Cheng Lingyun, scaring thetter into taking a few steps back. ¡°If my face isn¡¯t good, you won¡¯t have an easy time either!¡± Yuan susu said through gritted teeth. Lin Hanxing looked coldly at the mother and daughter who had twisted personalities. His expression was cold and emotionless. It was as if they were watching a silentedy. ¡°Back then, I was the one who watched you do all those things. If you dare to abandon me, I will definitely ... Definitely make you taste the price of betrayal! Hahahahahahahahahahahahahaha ...¡± Yuan susu raised her head andughed crazily. Tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes. Lin Hanxing turned around and left, a cruel sneer on his lips. Chapter 485

Chapter 485: A phone call from Bai Xi

Trantor: 549690339

When she came out of the ward, Yuan shaojing was talking to Lei Xiao not far away. When they saw Lin Hanxinge out, the two of them looked at her. Lin Hanxing walked slowly to Yuan shaojing. It hadn¡¯t been long since hest saw him, but his sideburns had already turned white. ¡°Give her whatever she wants.¡± Lin Hanxing blinked hisrge eyes and smiled. It was just a simple sentence, but it made the hair on uncle Hai¡¯s back stand up. Uncle hai felt that he had been through a lot, but standing next to this girl who was not even half her age, he felt like he had lived in vain. Although Mister Yuan seemed to have no contact with the outside world for the past two days. However, in reality, nothing in Jiang city, big or small, could escape his eyes, not to mention the news that had happened at the SU family¡¯s Vist night. Lin Hanxing¡¯s meticulous n had cost him a life! ¡°As for Yuan susu ...¡± Lin Hanxing looked up and met Yuan shaojing¡¯s eyes, his gaze cold. ¡°Just keep her alive and don¡¯t let her die,¡± Such a simple request, with Yuan shaojing¡¯s ability, he would definitely be able to handle it well. As soon as he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t say anything else. He took Lei Xiao¡¯s hand and walked towards the elevator. ¡°Little girl.¡± Behind him, Yuan shaojing¡¯s low voice sounded. you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us Lin Hanxing stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at him. ¡°Lin youlin contacted me.¡± Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows. He did not expect Lin youlin to be so eager when Luo Mingwei¡¯s body was still warm. However, on second thought. If those people had the concept of kinship, they would not have done what they did in the past. ¡°Very good, just do as I say.¡± Then, as if he had thought of something, a cold glint shed across his eyes. ¡°However, I¡¯ll have to trouble Mr. Yuan to bring Cheng Lingyun along.¡± Yuan shaojing frowned slightly, not understanding what Lin Hanxing meant. Uncle hai was even more confused. Why would a man bring a woman along when he was discussing business? ¡°You¡¯re thinking of ...¡± In a split second, Yuan shaojing seemed to have figured something out. ¡°Shhh ...¡± Lin Hanxing put his hand on his lips and shushed him, signaling him to keep quiet. ¡°She¡¯s going toe and provoke me eventually, I¡¯m just giving her a shortcut!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After turning the corner, Lin Hanxing stopped. The Thunder valiant beast turned around. Lin Hanxing looked around, then opened his arms. Her face without makeup was fair and clear, with a hint of childishness. Her long, seaweed-like hair was draped over her back, and the small pearls on her earlobes glowed softly. ¡°Hug ...¡± A soft and coy voice sounded. Her rose petal-like lips were slightly pursed, and her slender white fingers were hidden in herrge soft sleeves, only revealing her clean nails. No man would be able to resist Lin Hanxing in this state. Lei Xiao walked over and held her in his arms. ¡°Ufortable?¡± A voice came from above. Lin Hanxing grabbed his shirt slightly and lowered his long eyshes. ¡°I don¡¯t like hospitals.¡± The smell of disinfectant reminded her of the smell of death. Lei Xiao caressed her long hair, as if doing so would make Lin Hanxing feel better. ¡°How are Yuan Bao and mother Lei?¡± She raised her head, worry in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°But mom said that to make up for the shock she received today, she wants to sleep with you tonight.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hanxing burst outughing. It was indeed something that Mama Lei would say! Thunder owl¡¯s face was tense. He had obviously refused, but failed. Lin Hanxing reached out and pinched the thin flesh on his cheek. His phone suddenly rang. He nced at the caller ID and saw that it was Bai Xi. Chapter 486

Chapter 486: Would it kill him to say that he missed her?

Trantor: 549690339

Nestled in Lei Xiao¡¯s arms, Lin Hanxingzily picked up the phone. ¡°Okay,e to the hospital to find me.¡± Lin Hanxing gave him the address and hung up. ¡°Do you feel lonely sleeping alone?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s chin was pressed against Lei Xiaoyue¡¯s chest, his voice soft and his eyes as innocent as a deer¡¯s. Lei Xiao felt that she must have been sent by the heavens to torture him. ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± He was stubborn. ¡°Oh, I won¡¯t. But I¡¯ll miss you. What should I do?¡± Lin Hanxing blinked, his long fan-like eyshes casting a shadow of grievance on his ivory white face. ¡°I¡¯ll miss the smell on your body.¡± She buried her face in his chest and sniffed. That pleasant smell of wood-intoxicating hyssop was intoxicating. ¡°And I¡¯ll miss you holding my arm.¡± Lin Hanxing raised his hand slightly and touched Lei Xiao¡¯s rolling Adam¡¯s apple. ¡°And every midnight, I¡¯ll have to ...¡± Lin Hanxing stood on his tiptoes and whispered the rest of the sentence into Lei Xiao¡¯s ear. Lei Xiao¡¯s arms around her suddenly tightened. He was almost driven crazy by the cold star! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us ¡°When mom falls asleep, send me a WeChat message.¡± Thunder valiant beast¡¯s muscles tensed up, his expression haughty as he spoke. ¡°But you just said that you won¡¯t be lonely. It seems like I¡¯ll sleep with mother Lei.¡± Would this coquettish man die if he said that he missed her? With that, Lin Hanxing moved to leave Lei Xiao¡¯s embrace. With a flip of his hand, Lei Xiao pressed Lin Hanxing, who was trying to escape, against the wall, and a loud thump was heard ... Because the man¡¯srge palm was on her back, it didn¡¯t hurt at all. However, Lin Hanxing was not on guard at all. His eyes suddenly widened and his heart beat wildly. Thunder valiant ced his hands on both sides of her face. A pair of deep and dark eyes stared at Lin Hanxing like a beast staring at its prey. ¡°You want to run away after flirting with me, huh?¡± Thest note was low and sexy. Lin Hanxing smiled and raised his eyebrows, his eyes full of provocation. ¡°This is a hospital, a public ce. CEO Lei, you have to be careful ... MMM ...¡± Before she could finish her words, the man gagged her as if punishing her. The two of them were in the blind spot of the surveince cameras, but there were peopleing and going as they turned a corner. Lin Hanxing had never been so presumptuous before! His mind went nk. ¡°Send me a WeChat message tonight.¡± Lei Xiao used his thumb to slowly caress her fresh and blood-stained lips. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Lin Hanxing snorted and turned away. She looked just like the grape-eyed short-legged cat when it first came to the house and stretched out its little girl¡¯s ws! ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, okay?¡± Thunder owl knew how to make her soft-hearted. ¡°Foul! Protest!¡± Lin Hanxing raised his head in protest. He knew that she had no resistance to his voice, but he still confused her! ¡°Objection Overruled, Overruled!¡± Lei minughed and refused. Lin Hanxing snorted and kicked Lei min¡¯s calf. ¡°You didn¡¯t miss me.¡± As Lin Hanxing moved, the small pearl on his earlobe also moved. Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips unconsciously curled up. He liked the way she relied on him and acted coquettishly. There was no trace of the coldness he usually had when facing others, and it seemed to belong to him. Thunder owl leaned over to her ear and whispered something ... The color of makeup slowly spread from her neck. Lin Hanxing opened her eyes slightly and her face was quickly dyed in a beautiful beige color. She never thought that he would whisper dirty words to her. He even said it in such a serious manner. If an uninformed outsider were to see it, they would only think that the Thunder valiant beast was making a report! ¡°I also ...¡± Lei Xiao shifted his gaze elsewhere. ¡°I missed you so much.¡± He said in a low and low voice. Her awkward look instantly triggered Lin Hanxing! Chapter 487

Chapter 487: That idiot

Trantor: 549690339

Bai Xi arrived at the hospital half an hourter. Following the message Lin Hanxing sent, Bai Xi took the elevator up. Not long after he stepped out of the elevator, he saw her sitting on the bench in the corridor. Under the sunlight, Lin Hanxing¡¯s entire body seemed to be coated with ayer of light. His ivory white skin was so smooth that even his pores could not be seen. His loose knitted sweater revealed more than half of his round shoulders. He supported his forehead with his elbow, and no one knew what he was thinking. Even though they were both women, Bai Xi still couldn¡¯t resist such beauty. ¡°Ninth youngdy.¡± Bai Xi said respectfully as he walked up to Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, beckoned her to sit down beside him. Lin Hanxing had just told Lei Xiao to return to the Lei family vi. ¡°Ninth youngdy, Yuan Xiaolei has already fallen into our trap.¡± Bai Xi didn¡¯t know if it was his own illusion, but he felt that ninth miss seemed to have lost a lot of her aloofness. There was more gentleness and calmness in his bones. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t say anything and just leaned back on the benchzily. It was only then that Bai Xi vaguely heard the sound of a phone calling from a corner not far away. Yes, Mr. Lu, as you¡¯ve instructed, I¡¯ve added something to the cigarette. Yingluo, don¡¯t worry, that idiot thinks we¡¯re brothers. Yingying chuckled. Alright, Mr. Lu. Then, the remaining two million ... The voice was faint and intermittent, but even Bai Xi could make out the general gist of it. you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us He didn¡¯t know which rich family¡¯s young master had been set up again. He still foolishly treated others as his brothers and even helped them count the money after being sold. Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand tapped lightly on the back of the long chair, his pupils were amber-colored and transparent under the sunlight. The person on the other end hung up the phone and walked out from the corner. His face was full of joy as if he had just received the money. However, just as he turned the corner, he saw two beautiful women sitting there, which gave him a shock. He nced at her several times as he passed by before he turned around and entered the ward. As soon as he opened the door, loud music rang out, making people feel irritated. When the door closed, she could not hear anything. It was obvious how good the soundproofing of the ward was. ¡°Bai Xi ...¡± He said. After a long time, Lin Hanxing finally spoke. ¡°What?¡± Bai Xi quickly replied. ¡°I¡¯ll make the call.¡± ¡°Oh, huh?¡± Bai Xi felt that his reaction speed couldn¡¯t keep up with miss Jiu¡¯s thinking. She didn¡¯t understand what she was thinking! ¡°Call people over! Guard that Ward! You¡¯lle in with meter!¡± Lin Hanxing pointed at the ward where the music had exploded. There was no change in his calm face as he gave a simple order. ¡°You know the person inside?¡± Bai Xi nced at the door of the ward, but he couldn¡¯t see who was living inside. Lin Hanxing chuckled. If old master Lu hadn¡¯t brought up aunt Mian¡¯s Jade, she wouldn¡¯t have taken on such a huge problem. ¡°A silly and sweet girl!¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly. He was not just a naive fool, he was an idiot! They didn¡¯t know how Lu bingde had survived until now! Life was full of pitfalls, but this young master Lu was really capable of urately hitting every single one of them! With this kind of luck, what else could Lin Hanxing do other than to apud him? Of course, she would forgive him and then continue to clean up the mess! Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he thought of this. Only the heavens knew that when Bai Xi saw this smile, his entire back went numb, as if someone was scraping his bones. The ninth youngdy ... The killing intent all over his body was so heavy! What kind of person was staying in this Ward? Chapter 488

Chapter 488: If you can¡¯t say it, then don¡¯te out

Trantor: 549690339

About ten minutester, the nearest group of people arrived. Lin Hanxing looked at his watch and slowly got up. Bai Xi didn¡¯t dare to be slow and followed her towards the door of the ward. ¡°The few of you, follow me in. The rest of you, stay outside. Don¡¯t let a single fly in.¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently, then picked a few people. No one dared to have any doubts. The hospital corridor was cold and quiet, and the smell of disinfectant and death permeated the air. The door was pulled open from the outside! The music that was close to an explosion sounded again, and even Bai Xi couldn¡¯t help but frown. However, Lin Hanxing walked in as if he had not heard anything. The room was filled with smoke. Men and women were sitting together, and the floor was covered with garbage. It gave people a headache. The moment Lu bingde, who was sitting on the bed, saw Lin Hanxing, he covered his head with a thin nket with great difficulty, as if he could hide himself from Lin Hanxing¡¯s sight! Lin Hanxing watched his stupid actions with a nk expression. He gestured for his subordinate to close the door. With a ng, the room returned to an enclosed space. ¡°Who are you? Who let you in?¡± The person who was on the phone outside had a deep impression of these two beautiful women and was a little scared. He wondered how much they had heard about the phone call. you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us Lin Hanxing ignored her and gestured for the person to turn off the music again. In an instant, the music stopped abruptly, and the room fell silent. Lin Hanxing turned around and walked to the window. He opened both Windows at the same time and let the fresh wind in. Only then could he barely breathe. Bai Xi looked down at his feet in disgust. How could this still be considered a Ward? It was clearly a pigsty! She even thought that standing here would dirty her shoes, not to mention the ninth youngdy who loved cleanliness! After a long while, Lin Hanxing slowly turned around. She slowly walked to the bed and looked at the big bump covered by the thin quilt. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Come out.¡± His voice was still considered pleasant. ¡°I won¡¯te out.¡± Lu bingde¡¯s muffled voice came from inside, and Bai Xi couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again,e out.¡± This time, Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice suddenly lowered by two tones, but Lu bingde didn¡¯t hear it at all. ¡°If you can¡¯t say it, then don¡¯te out!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was confused by this nonsensical conversation. They didn¡¯t understand what was going on. Bai Xi suddenly had a bad feeling and subconsciously took a step back. The next second, Lin Hanxing grabbed a corner of the thin nket and lifted it with a thunderous aura! It revealed the man who was kneeling on the bed with his face buried in the pillow! &Quot; I ... &Quot; he didn¡¯t even have time to finish his sentence. When Lu bingde saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes, he swallowed the rest of his words! That look could only be described with three words! Asura arena! ¡°Take it out and find a ce to burn it.¡± Lin Hanxing reached out and threw the thin nket to the ground. He swept his gaze over the woman on the motorcycle who was wearing ck Roman Shoes and immediately caused her to start cursing! Bai Xi was about to step forward and teach him a lesson, but when he saw the man¡¯s face on the bed with his hands in casts, he was stunned. He didn¡¯te back to his senses for a long time! Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t notice her loss of self-control. He looked at the woman on the motorcycle and walked towards her! Lu bingde¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was about to copse! He never thought that the person who had disappeared for a few days would suddenly appear again. It really took his life! Chapter 489 - Who brought it?

Chapter 489: Who brought it?

Trantor: 549690339

¡°What did you just say?¡± Lin Hanxing smiled at the woman on the motorcycle. The bright and warm sun shone on her ivory white face, making her look as pretty as she could. Even the woman on the motorcycle was dazed. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Very quickly, the woman on the motorcycle reacted. ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Hanxing deliberately prolonged his tone, which made Lu bingde¡¯s scalp numb! As expected, the woman¡¯s expression changed in the next second! The smile that was suddenly retracted made the expressionless face look as scary as it could be! Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand slithered to the back of the biker¡¯s head like a slippery snake and pressed down on the cupboard in front of her! With a loud bang, the woman on the motorcycle felt that her nose was about to break! But then, the woman grabbed his ponytail and mmed it into the cab again and again! With only a thump, no one dared to step forward to stop him! Not long after, the Sosnovka Military Base woman, who was still moving, waspletely silent. Lin Hanxing slowly let go of her and let the woman fall to the ground, her face covered in blood. Her pair of beautiful eyes returned to the other people in the ward. His eyes were cold and distant, making people shiver all over, like an ancient well in winter, making people fear him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lin Hanxing said as he sat on the single-seater sofa. The expression on his face did not seem to be one of embarrassment. you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us She was like a queen who had descended, leisurely looking at the people in the room. ¡°Clean up the room so that it doesn¡¯t look ufortable.¡± Lin Hanxing ordered coldly. There was no fluctuation in his voice, but the people who came in with her really started to pack up. Only then did Bai Xi recover from his shock and return to miss Jiu¡¯s side. Lin Hanxing had noticed her unusual behavior earlier. He just pretended not to know. He looked at Lu bingde with a thoughtful expression. This Bai Xi and Lu bingde ... Lin Hanxing leaned against the sofa with one hand and closed his eyes to rest, ignoring the other people in the room. The underlings cleaned up very quickly. Everything that should or should not be thrown away was cleaned up. In the blink of an eye, the ward was restored to its original appearance. However, the blood that was spurting out of the biker¡¯s nose on the ground was deliberately left there. Time passed by. The scoundrels who had been sitting casually in various corners of the room now stood in the corners obediently. Their eyes fell on Lin Hanxing who was sitting on the single sofa. Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers were tapping rhythmically, his delicate face cold and distant. After a long time, Lin Hanxing finally opened his eyes and looked at Lu bingde on the bed. ¡°Did you just ignore my words?¡± Her voice was very soft, but it was as heavy as Mount Tai in everyone¡¯s ears. At this moment, Lu bingde¡¯s face was a mess, either from lipstick or eyebrow pencil. Even the cast was covered with vulgarities, but he treated it as a joke and didn¡¯t take it to heart! Lu bingde trembled three times and didn¡¯t say anything. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t expect him to say anything, so he nced at the cigarettes on the bedside table. It was a German brand, and the smell was pungent, but these rich kids especially liked it. ¡°Who brought it?¡± Lin Hanxing pointed casually, his expression unchanged. No one spoke. ¡°I¡¯ll ask again, who brought it here?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his head and slowly scanned the crowd. Even Bai Xi, who was standing beside her, was shocked by her aura and couldn¡¯te back to his senses for a long time. ¡°I don¡¯t like to repeat my words three times.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Hanxing pped his hands lightly. The few people who were originally guarding the door caught one of Lu bingde¡¯s scoundrels and forced him to open his hands! Lin Hanxing lifted his chin slightly. ¡°Ah ...¡± Chapter 490

Chapter 490: I want to draw as much as I want

Trantor: 549690339

Apanied by a cry of severe pain, the man¡¯s pinkie finger was already a bloody mess. ¡°There are still four fingers left.¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly without even looking. The smell of blood in the air became more and more serious, and some of the more timid ones had already started to vomit. But still, no one spoke. Lin Hanxing casually waved his hand, only to hear tragic cries again. ¡°There are three fingers left.¡± The cold voice sounded again. Bai Xi poured a cup of warm water and put it in her hand. Lin Hanxing picked it up and took a sip. ¡°I said! I say! It was him! He brought it here!¡± The man with two broken fingers reached out with a trembling hand and pointed at the man who was on the phone outside. ¡°That, you ...¡± Lu bingde seemed to want to say something, but he was so frightened by Lin Hanxing¡¯s indifferent gaze that he swallowed his words. ¡°Oh, he brought it here.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled, but the smile did not reach his eyes. ¡°Bai Xi, bring that thing over.¡± Lin Hanxing pointed at the box of cigarettes. Bai Xi walked over and picked it up. Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us Under the ninth youngdy¡¯s eye signal, he pulled out a stick and put it under his nose to smell it. When he smelled it, he immediately noticed that something was wrong. There was something added to this cigarette! Lin Hanxing looked at Bai Xi and knew that she knew what she was doing. He took the cigarette from her hand with approval and slowly tore it open, letting the tobo inside be exposed to the air, and a strange smell of burnt oil seeped out. ¡°You like smoking this thing so much?¡± The tobo slowly fell to the floor and happened to mix with the blood from the biker¡¯s nose, making people feel dizzy. ¡°I want to draw as much as I want!¡± Lin Hanxingughed as he spoke, then he threw the box of cigarettes in front of the man. As soon as he finished speaking, someone had already stepped forward to take the box of cigarettes. The man who had been fawning over him on the phone just now was now terrified. He had no idea who he had offended! ¡°You can¡¯t do this to me. No...¡± ¡°It¡¯s so noisy that I have a headache!¡± Lin Hanxing frowned slightly. Someone had already blocked the other party¡¯s mouth with a cigarette, and even his nostrils and ears were not spared! As long as a cigarette could be inserted, there were a few! The lighter made a clicking sound as he lit the tobo. &Quot; Lin ... &Quot; Lu bingde wanted to plead on behalf of his ¡®brothers¡¯, but Lin Hanxing turned a deaf ear to him and treated him as a dead man. The man began to struggle violently, and the ignited tobo gave off a pungent smell. As long as he breathed, the cigarette would emit a red light. It was as if the ward was on fire, and smoke filled the air! ¡°I¡¯ll talk ... I¡¯ll tell you everything ...¡± The man stuttered as he tried to speak, but Lin Hanxing did not even want to listen. She only slightly closed her long eyshes and kept all the other words out. ¡°What the hell do you want? These are my brothers!¡± Lu bingde was really anxious. He got off the bed without a care and walked quickly in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction! She waved her hand in a cast and was about to hit Lin Hanxing. ¡°Shut up! Look carefully!¡± Bai Xi couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He walked over and grabbed Lu bingde by the back of his neck, holding him down! The man who was still struggling just now seemed to have fallen into an illusion. He sat on the ground and startedughing foolishly. At first, he was still giggling, butter on, his mood began to rise! He pulled his clothes and fell to the ground, spouting nonsense. It was as if he was starting to lose consciousness. This made Lu bingde, who had been captured by Bai Xi, break out in cold sweat. He finally understood! Chapter 491

Chapter 491: Did you hear clearly?

Trantor: 549690339

Ah Kang said that he had specially brought the cigarette for him to try. It was said to be a niche foreign brand. Most people had never heard of it, but the taste was definitely good. At that time, he was busy looking at the stock market, and his hands were inconvenient, so he didn¡¯t take it. Just a second before Lin Hanxing came in, those people took the initiative to light a cigarette and put it to his mouth, asking him to try. He thought about how he had almost eaten that thing ... Lu bingde felt a lingering fear! ¡°You¡¯re saying that these are your brothers?¡± Lin Hanxing sneered. When he opened his eyes again, he was already standing in front of those people. There were men and women in this group. Including the one who had just spoken to Lin Hanxing, there were seven or eight people in total. They looked at Lin Hanxing as if they had seen a ghost! There seemed to be an icy cold air seeping out from the woman¡¯s eyes. Her aura was shocking! ¡°Then I¡¯ll let you see what kind of people your brothers are!¡± Lin Hanxing then kicked one of the men¡¯s bags. A mobile phone rolled out of the bag and the bag was originally facing the bed. ¡°Tell him what you want to do!¡± He slowly walked to the man who had lost two fingers and ¡®identally¡¯ stepped on it. The intense pain came again, but this time, he didn¡¯t even have the strength to scream. He could only take in a breath of cold air, hoping that the other party would spare him. Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us &Quot; when he smokes that cigarette ... We ... We¡¯ll prepare to take a video ... &Quot; ¡°What video?¡± Lin Hanxing pressed the man¡¯s fingers with the sole of his shoe and asked without any expression. ¡°Take ... Take that kind of video!¡± It seemed that she was too embarrassed to say it, and the words circled around her mouth but she still didn¡¯t say it. However, Lu bingde understood everything. There were both men and women here. While he was not in his right mind, he could take some videos and put them on the inte ... Did he still want his face? Did the Lu family still want their face? Lu bingde was about to explode from anger! Yingluo, your very existence is blocking the path of others. He couldn¡¯t help but recall what she had said before. She said that her very existence was in the way of others ... But whose path was he in? ¡°Who asked you to harm me?¡± Lu bingde¡¯s anger was about to burn away his rationality. This waspletely different from thest time he knew someone wanted to harm him. Last time, he only treated them as strangers, but this time, these people were his friends who were chatting with him a second ago, but in the next second, they had be bastards who had deliberately plotted to ruin his reputation! Lin Hanxing looked at him coldly. Lu bingde had leveled up. He wouldn¡¯t ask why they were here to harm him, but who sent them! ¡°Bai Xi, tell him what this is.¡± Lin Hanxing turned back to the sofa and sat downzily. &Quot; there¡¯s a new type of powder in the smoke. It¡¯s a kind of anesthetic that can separate things. After taking it, it will twist violently in response to the fast-paced music, resulting in a separation of consciousness and feelings, leading to nerve poisoning and schizophrenia! &Quot; ¡°If you take it today, this amount is enough to make you addicted!¡± Bai Xi nced at the cigarette box and looked coldly at the man who was still in the process of being poisoned. He could clearly feel Lu bingde trembling. ¡°Did you hear me clearly?¡± Lin Hanxing enunciated each word, his cold voiceced with danger. ¡°It¡¯s easy to find out who sent them to harm you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of a word from me!¡± Her gaze fell on Lu bingde¡¯s face, which had been drawn to the point of beingughable. Her eyes were sinister. ¡°But I¡¯m not going to tell you!¡± Chapter 492

Chapter 492: Treating my words as wind in one ear

Trantor: 549690339

Lu bingde raised his head and looked at Lin Hanxing with a pair of wet wolf-dog eyes. &Quot; I don¡¯t know how your aunt raised you to be so innocent and naive. Since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t me others for using you and hurting you! &Quot; She had helped himst time. This time, she could coincidentally help him. What about the next time? What about the next time? If he ignored her warning, he would fall for it sooner orter! One time was enough to make his already bad reputation even worse! ¡°Lu bingde, I¡¯m not your nanny. I can¡¯t save you every time!¡± If he did not even have the most basic self-awareness, Lin Hanxing would not waste too much time on him. Lu bingde, the person you should trust and protect the most in this world is yourself. At that time, Lu bingde didn¡¯t understand Lin Hanxing¡¯s intention. So, she had already expected this to happen? ¡°Do you know something? That¡¯s why you said those words to remind me?¡± Lu bingde might be silly and sweet, but he was not brainless. He thought of Lin Hanxing¡¯s repeated reminders. He was clearly hinting that the person who did this was right beside him. ¡°You¡¯re the one who turned a deaf ear to my words.¡± Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us Lin Hanxing smiled and admitted it. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me directly?¡± Lu bingde¡¯s words were met with a sneer from Lin Hanxing. ¡°Why should I tell you? You¡¯re not rted to me at all. Even if I told you, would you believe me?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words made Lu bingde speechless. If it wasn¡¯t for the series of events that had happened, would he have believed her? The answer was uncertain. ¡°Just like you said, you are not rted to me. Why are you helping me?¡± Lu bingde raised his head and looked at her. His eyes were filled with a never-before-seen stubbornness. &Quot; because of your grandfather. &Quot; Lin Hanxing said coldly without hiding anything. Hearing that it was because of old master Lu, Lu bingde¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s actually because of him!¡± ¡°He must be very happy to see me being fooled right now, right?¡± Her words were filled with rejection of old master Lu. ¡°You can think whatever you want.¡± She did this to fulfill aunt Mian¡¯s promise. As long as Lu bingde didn¡¯t die, everything else didn¡¯t matter. After all, the meaning of disciplining on his behalf was too broad. ¡°Tell me, who is it!¡± Lu bingde was left speechless by Lin Hanxing¡¯s indifferent attitude. ¡°If I were to tell you directly, wouldn¡¯t it be meaningless? Why don¡¯t we do this?¡± Lin Hanxing supported his cheek with one hand and looked at Lu bingde indifferently. ¡°I¡¯ll help you clean up these people.¡± ¡°You ...¡± &Quot; hey, don¡¯t ask me what method I used. The point is that the result is clean! &Quot; Lin Hanxing obviously didn¡¯t like Lu bingde¡¯s questions. ¡°You¡¯re smoking this cigarette today.¡± Lu bingde was stunned. ¡°Do you understand what I mean?¡± Lin Hanxing saidzily. After a while, he nodded. ¡°Every four days, you have to show intense anxiety, panic, insomnia, and other symptoms in front of others! If your acting skills aren¡¯t up to standard, I¡¯ll get Bai Xi to bring you some medicine!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold as he looked into the distance. ¡°At that time, even if you don¡¯t investigate, the person who wants to harm you will give himself away!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so sure?¡± Regarding this, Lu bingde was doubtful. He really couldn¡¯t imagine that someone around him would do such a thing to him. ¡°Bai Xi, give him your number.¡± Lin Hanxing turned a deaf ear to Lu bingde¡¯s suspicions and turned to Bai Xi. Chapter 493

Chapter 493: Such good luck

Trantor: 549690339

&Quot; I can¡¯t save you every time. If you have any trouble, call white stream. &Quot; &Quot; Bai Xi can handle small matters. If it¡¯s serious, Bai Xi can also call me directly. &Quot; Naturally, Lin Hanxing could tell Lu bingde who was behind this. However, the effect of that was far less shocking than the fact that he had discovered it himself! His trust in Lu Jiashu was definitely not something that could be broken with just a few words. It was also because of this that Lin Hanxing decided to use the slowest method! Lin Hanxing stood up and walked out of the room after he finished speaking. However, when he passed by Lu bingde, he stopped. ¡°Lu bingde, you¡¯d better be clear that such good luck won¡¯t follow you all the time!¡± Her tone was extremely light, as if it was empty. Lu bingde¡¯s heart skipped a beat. If it were not for Lin Hanxing, he would have been thrown into prison. And just now, he had even suspected her ... Thinking of this, Lu bingde couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty. He didn¡¯t dare to look Lin Hanxing in the eye. ¡°Our bet ...¡± When Lin Hanxing was about to reach the door, Lu bingde turned around and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯lle again in the next two days.¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us When Lin Hanxing returned to the Lei family, he also went to the east of the city to buy Madam Lei¡¯s favorite Xu Ji. The living room had been cleaned, and there was no trace of blood. It was as if what happened to Yuan susu was just a dream. Downstairs, the Butler called out to her. He handed over two bowls of porridge with meat floss in it and nced upstairs. Yuan Bao stayed in his grandmother¡¯s room, looking sickly. He had not even eaten lunch. Mother Lei heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Lin Hanxing return. ¡°SuSu¡¯s face ...¡± Lin Hanxing ced the porridge on the bedside table. There was also a small portion of drunk goose on the tray, which was the most tender part of the meat. ¡°There will definitely be a scar.¡± Lin Hanxing had just sat down when Yuan Bao snuggled into her arms. Mother Lei sighed. ¡°My heart is beating so fast. I feel like if I had stopped him ...¡± ¡°Mother Lei, it¡¯s not your fault.¡± Under those circumstances, no one would have expected such an ident to happen. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m scared!¡± Yuan Bao snorted and buried his face in Lin Han¡¯s chest. As she spoke, her eyes welled up with tears. Lin Hanxing smiled and kissed Yuan Bao¡¯s forehead, then pulled him into his arms. ¡°But this time, I¡¯m afraid Cheng Lingyun will hate me.¡± Lin Hanxing blew on the meat floss porridge and brought it to Yuan Bao¡¯s mouth, then briefly exined what had happened in the hospital to Mama Lei. ¡°Is she crazy? What does it have to do with you, my daughter-inw?¡± Mother Lei was immediately displeased. If Cheng Lingyun hadn¡¯t been so mboyant, things wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. How could she me her daughter-inw? ¡°I think Cheng Lingyun is determined to have a child, and susu might be in trouble!¡± Mother Lei had a feeling that something was about to happen. As the two of them were talking, the servant hurriedly ran up. ¡°Madam, someone came to our door to burn paper money!¡± The servant was a youngdy, and her mouth trembled when she said this. Lin Hanxing frowned, and Zeng boshuang covered his face. ¡°That olddy cried and asked ... Asked miss Lin to return her daughter!¡± The servant looked up at Lin Hanxing with a troubled expression. Was it the olddy of the Luo family? Lin Hanxing sneered. She actually dared to cause trouble at the Lei family¡¯s Gate? She still didn¡¯t know who was causing trouble behind the scenes. Otherwise, how would that olddy know that she was here? Just as he was thinking, Lei Xiao¡¯s figure appeared at the bedroom door. Chapter 494

Chapter 494: Just being a scoundrel

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at Lei Xiao, silently mouthing for him to wait. She ate the tender drunken goose meat and waited until Yuan Bao finished half the bowl of meat floss porridge before she put down the bowl and stood up. Lin Hanxing looked at the sky outside the window and smiled coldly. Yuan Bao tugged at her trousers worriedly. Lin Hanxing bent down slightly and pinched his chubby cheeks. ¡°We¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°In the study room just now?¡± As soon as he stepped out of the vi, Lin Hanxing raised his hand, as if he was feeling the wind. ¡°Yes, dad called us over to talk about something.¡± Watching her actions, Thunder owl¡¯s deep eyes were filled with a rare curiosity. ¡°I¡¯ll settle my own matters and not cause trouble for the Lei family.¡± In Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart, this was more like her home than the cold Lin family vi. ¡°So what if we get into trouble?¡± His father had called them up to support Hanxing. Lin Hanxing retracted his hand and looked up at the sky. ¡°I¡¯ll feel bad.¡± Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us Lin Hanxing tilted his head to look at Lei Xiao and smiled. The deep dimples at the corner of his mouth made Lei Xiao¡¯s hands itch. When he came back to his senses and saw her slightly widened eyes, he realized that he had actually reached out to poke her. The two of them walked side by side, not walking very fast. It was more like he was taking a stroll. However, he could vaguely hear wailsing from the door with a strange rhythm. ¡°Directly get people to chase him away?¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s idea was simple and crude. To be honest, he didn¡¯t think much of the olddy. In fact, the Lei family did not care about their reputation. After all, the Lei family¡¯s history of making a fortune had been criticized by countless people. To them, reputation was not something they brought with them to life or to death. Instead, it was a burden. Lin Hanxing could not help butugh. There was no further response, and in the blink of an eye, the two of them had already reached the carved door. The guard saw master and opened the door. Olddy Luo was sitting in front of the Lei family¡¯s house, burning the paper money in a Brazier. The yellow and white paper money was scattered all over the Lei family¡¯s Gate. When the wind blew, it rolled up everything. Lin Hanxing looked around. Even though she couldn¡¯t see anyone within her sight, she firmly believed that there must be eyes watching them. She didn¡¯t believe that the olddy, who was panting after walking for a while, woulde to the Lei family with arge bag of paper money and a Brazier. ¡°You jinx, you won¡¯t die a good death!¡± The olddy was so agitated when she saw Lin Hanxing that she wanted to kill her. As he cursed, Lei Xiao¡¯s expression changed. However, Lin Hanxing acted as if he did not hear anything and stretched out his hand to press down on Lei Xiao¡¯s tensed forearms. &Quot; you killed Mingwei, my poor daughter. You¡¯ve turned into a malicious ghost, so you muste and take revenge on her! &Quot; The olddy¡¯s dramatic tone made Lin Hanxingugh. Hearing herugh, the olddy¡¯s anger burned even more. &Quot; I¡¯ll wait for Luo Mingwei to turn into a vengeful spirit and seek revenge on me. &Quot; Lin Hanxing said this nonchntly. To her, what ghost was scarier than a human? ¡°If she has the ability.¡± Lin Hanxing knew very well what kind of tone could make the olddy in front of her so furious. Lin Hanxing squatted down slowly and grabbed a handful of paper money as he looked at the man¡¯s face, which was twisted with anger. ¡°Who incited you toe?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice waszy as he looked at the paper money in his hand with a yful expression. ¡°Luo Ruyin? Luo Wenbo?¡± Speaking of which, Lin Hanxing had never considered that Luo Wensu would be involved in this. Chapter 495

Chapter 495: Could it be that all of them are dead?

Trantor: 549690339

The reason was simple. He wasn¡¯t that stupid. Luo Wensu couldn¡¯t be bothered to do something that harmed others without benefiting himself. Luo Ruyin, who had been hiding in the dark, had been nervously watching Lin Hanxing since he came out. Especially when she saw Lei Xiaoing out with her. His eyes were filled with jealousy and hatred! It was the samest night! Lei Xiao apanied Lin xiaojiu outside the SU family¡¯s Vi, not even bothering to hide. Even after Lin xiaojiu had entered, his gaze had never left her. Especially when they heard the three gunshots, the cold and powerful aura around the Thunder valiant beast made people not dare to approach it. He was just a toy! Luo Ruyin was stubborn. She would never admit that a man like Lei Xiao had taken a fancy to Lin xiaojiu! There seemed to be a voice in her mind telling her. If she had gone to Y R with her mother ... If he had saved young master Lei¡¯s little nephew back then ... Then, would he be the one with boundless glory now? The more she thought about it, the more unwilling Luo Ruyin¡¯s eyes became as she red at Lin Hanxing. He always felt that she was the one who had snatched away something that belonged to him! Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us In her heart, she couldn¡¯t wait to use the olddy to humiliate Lin xiaojiu. This was also the reason why Luo Ruyin had incited her toe here. Luo Ruyin did not believe that even if her cousin had the ability to make young master Lei bring her to live with the Lei family, if the Lei family saw Lin xiaojiu in such big trouble, would they really turn a blind eye? Thinking of this, Luo Ruyin smiled smugly. On the other side, the fire in the brazier in front of the olddy was burning brightly. ¡°Is the Luo family all dead? Pushing an olddy out and making a fool of herself!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold, his eyes were lowered, and he was fiddling with the paper money in his hand. All these years, old Madam had relied on the Lin family, and who didn¡¯t give her some face? when had she ever been pped in the face like this? Especially when it came from the mouth of a junior, it was unprecedented! ¡°You bitch, how dare you ...¡± Olddy Luo was shocked and furious! ¡°If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t be so stupid as to be used by others to cause trouble for me!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were as cold as an ancient well, and it sent chills down one¡¯s spine. &Quot; Luo Mingwei¡¯s death wasn¡¯t very honorable. Now, aunt and uncle must be eager to minimize the impact of this incident. After all, our Lin family cares about our reputation. &Quot; These words made the olddy angry again. What did she mean by that? The Lin family wanted face, but the Luo family didn¡¯t, right? This little B * tch had a wicked mouth, and the words she said at first didn¡¯t hurt at all, but in fact, they pierced through people¡¯s hearts! ¡°I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart!¡± The olddy was about to get up and pounce on Lin Hanxing. However, Lin Hanxing did not even try to hide. He only smiled coldly as he watched the olddy who had been sitting on the ground for a long time struggle and struggle, but she did not get up from her heavy body! As if she felt embarrassed in front of Lin Hanxing, the olddy stopped moving and started to wail. What kind of people lived in the vi? They were all influential people in Jiang city, and there were many old cadres who had retired from the top. Jiang city had spent a lot of effort to make these old leaders stay in Jiang city for the rest of their lives. Luo Ruyin also grasped this point. He wanted to make use of the Lei family¡¯s reputation to make the Lei family have a bad impression of Lin xiaojiu. Lin Hanxing could already vaguely see people peeking out from the floor-to-ceiling windows of the nearby vis. It was as if they were watching a show. ¡°The heavens are blind!¡± ¡°I let this woman bully an olddy like me!¡± That voice, it wasn¡¯t even an exaggeration to say that it was a roar! Chapter 496

Chapter 496: Who said that the heavens were blind?

Trantor: 549690339

¡°Who said that the heavens are blind?¡± Lin Hanxing smiled and did not feel the slightest bit of nervousness because of olddy Luo¡¯s nonsense. ¡°Everything that happens in the human world is seen by the heavens,¡± He threw the paper money into the brazier. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes turned cold as he watched the mes rise. ¡°Benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom, trust, loyalty, filial piety, honesty, and bravery. Humans have human ethics, and heaven has its heavenly Dao.¡± ¡°No one is allowed to overstep their authority.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was soft and the olddy was stunned. Suddenly, a gust of cold wind came from somewhere and rolled up the unburnt paper money, which kept spinning on the ground. Lin Hanxing smiled faintly. ¡°Olddy, people can¡¯t do things that are against their conscience.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze fell on a spot not far behind her. His steady gaze made the olddy¡¯s hair stand on end, and she turned around almost reflexively. But there was nothing behind him! The originally clear sky had unknowingly turned dark. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± The olddy¡¯s voice was tense. She felt that this girl¡¯s entire body was exuding a strange aura. Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us ¡°Can¡¯t you see? There¡¯s a woman who¡¯s been following you!¡± Lin Hanxing deliberately lowered his voice, his eyes were filled with coldness. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± The olddy trembled in fear. She turned around, but there was still nothing! &Quot; she was wearing a long red dress. She was very young and beautiful. Her ck, straight hair reached her waist, but it was very strange ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were fixed on the olddy¡¯s back, as if he was really looking at her clothes. ¡°Her right hand only has four fingers.¡± The moment she heard that there were only four fingers, the olddy¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. ¡°You ... You ... You¡¯re crazy ...¡± Her lips trembled, and she couldn¡¯t even speak properly. She was clearly really afraid! Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°She asked me to ask you if you could return her finger to her.¡± Lin Hanxing used ¡®you¡¯ instead of ¡®you¡¯. Obviously, the frightened olddy could no longer hear any changes in her voice. She could only step back and widen her eyes! &Quot; ah ... &Quot; panicked screams rang out one after another. This made Luo Ruyin, who was hiding in the dark, feel anxious. She didn¡¯t know what had happened! Lin Hanxing was still squatting in front of the brazier. He threw the paper money that the olddy had originally given to Luo Mingwei into the box. ¡°Her hand is about to touch you.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile deepened as the olddy¡¯s crazy actions continued. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± The olddy¡¯s hair was in a mess and she was rolling around on the ground as if she could avoid being touched by something. No one could understand why the olddy, who was fine just now, suddenly became crazy after talking to Lin Hanxing for a while. How did she fall sick? ¡°Olddy, I¡¯ve said it before, the heavens are watching over the matters of the human world!¡± Lin Hanxing threw thest stack of paper money into the brazier and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s going to rain, we¡¯ll take our revenge.¡± Along with this sentence, a thunderp sounded as if it was going to split the world. Lin Hanxing looked down at the olddy of the Luo family, watching her struggle with a cold gaze. And just as Luo Ruyin was hesitating whether to go out or not, her hair stood on end! As if she sensed something, Luo Ruyin slowly turned her head. That was until he saw Lei Xiao, who was supposed to be standing beside Lin Hanxing, appear behind him ... He suddenly shivered! Chapter 497

Chapter 497: There¡¯s another secret

Trantor: 549690339

Heavy rain poured down. Lin Hanxing stood under the eaves of the guardhouse, looking at Lei Xiao who was walking in the rain. His entire body was drenched by the rain. He took the ck umbre from the guard, opened it, and reached out to Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing extended his hand to him with a smile and stepped under the umbre. Just now, Lei Xiao had already sent someone to ¡®send¡¯ the olddy back, but the way he did it was not very friendly. As for Lin Hanxing, he also ordered some flower rings and paper money from the shop. When the old Madam arrived, she would definitely cover the entire entrance of the Lin family. ¡°Where did you take Luo Ruyin?¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s hand was as cold as ice. Lin Hanxing¡¯s small hand wrapped around it as much as possible, giving him warmth. ¡°She likes to stir up trouble so I sent her to a ce with many people.¡± A cold voice without the slightest fluctuation spilled out from Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips. Lin Hanxing smiled and did not ask further. Soon, the two of them returned to the vi. Lin Hanxing sent Lei Xiao back to his room to take a bath, then turned to the kitchen and asked the servant to make a bowl of ginger soup. Due to the rain outside, the lights were on in the house. Lin Hanxing first went upstairs to check on mother Lei and Yuan Bao. Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us Only when he saw the two of them leaning against each other and falling asleep did he feel at ease and walked towards Lei Xiao¡¯s room. He pushed the door open and went in, leaving his wet clothes on the floor. ¡°Take a bath after you¡¯re done.¡± Lin Hanxing shouted in the direction of the bathroom. He bent down to pick up the wet clothes and threw them into theundry basket. The servant quickly served the ginger soup. Lin Hanxing looked at the steaming hot ginger soup, thought for a while, and knocked on the bathroom door. ¡°Come in.¡± A low and hoarse voice came from inside. Lin Hanxing pushed the door open and walked in. The floor after the shower was very wet, and Lei Xiao was in the innermost bathtub, listening to her and soaking. ¡°I¡¯ve asked someone to cook some ginger soup. Drink it while it¡¯s hot.¡± Lin Hanxing walked to the bathtub and handed him the ginger soup. Lei Xiao looked at the brown water that still had a ginger smell, and there was a subtle disgust in his eyes. Lin Hanxing did not notice because her eyes were attracted by the strong body in the bathtub. Thunder owl did not avoid her at all and presented her in its entirety. Her figure was so good that Lin Hanxing almost whistled. ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡± Lin Hanxing was stunned when he heard those words. He only realizedter that he was talking about the ginger soup. ¡°You¡¯re not a child, why are you picking your mouth!¡± Lin Hanxing sat on the edge of the bathtub and looked at Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes that were looking up at her. His eyes were dark, like those of a little wolfdog. The waterproof mirror television on the wall was turned on, and the news was being yed casually. Lei Xiao reached out and took the ginger soup from Lin Hanxing, allowing her to fiddle with his freshly washed hair. ¡°Who is the woman in the red dress you were talking about?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand paused for a moment, then he continued. ¡°Bai Yu.¡± It was a simple word, but it covered a person¡¯s life. ¡°Bai Xi¡¯s older sister.¡± Lin Hanxing then added. Lei Xiao naturally knew who Bai Xi was, but judging from the situation today, there seemed to be something more to it. ¡°Drink it.¡± Seeing Lei Xiao holding the ginger soup in his hand with no intention of drinking it, Lin Hanxing ruffled his hair. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around,¡± Thunder owl¡¯s short words were filled with helplessness. ¡°Don¡¯t try to fool me, drink ...¡± Before she could finish her words, Lei Xiao had already reached out his hand to her, pressing her neck anding towards him. She gently raised her head and easily kissed that mesmerizing mouth. Just as Lei Xiao was about to take advantage of Lin Hanxing¡¯s distraction to secretly pour away the ginger soup ... Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand was still holding onto the thing hidden under the water! ¡°I dare you to try!¡± Chapter 498

Chapter 498: But I like you

Trantor: 549690339

The two of them did not move. Lei min raised his head to look at her, his weakness in her hands, his already dark eyes bing even deeper. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down, and his cold facial features, which had been favored by God, were tense and enduring. ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡± These four words again, with an unspeakable grievance. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s world could be said to beplicated, but it could also be said to be simple. In front of Lin Hanxing, his emotions could not be more direct. If he liked it, he liked it. If he hated it, he hated it. ¡°There are many things that you don¡¯t like!¡± Lin Hanxing remained unmoved. There was a cold in the autumn rain. He had worn so little when he went out just now and was even caught in the rain. His hands were cold. What if he caught a cold? ¡°But I like you.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s hand that was still on her neck sneakily touched Lin Hanxing¡¯s earlobe. The White pearls on it trembled as he fiddled with them. Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand trembled, and Lei Xiao¡¯s muffled groan was heard. ¡°But I like it, Hanxing.¡± Lei min raised his head, and water droplets dripped down from the tip of his hair to his chest. His tightened abdominal muscles were all hidden in the water. Her heart was like a roller coaster, up and down because of this man. Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us A warm feeling spread on her fair cheeks, especially when she was being stared at by his deep eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t care if you catch a cold.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes brightened when he heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s threat. He tilted the hand holding the ginger soup, allowing the brown liquid to flow down the ground into the sewer. Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was helpless. He didn¡¯t know how he was seduced by his masculine charm and then gave up on his principles. The bathroom was silent. Only the mirror-like waterproof television on the wall was ying the news. Only then did Lin Hanxing remember that his hand was still holding onto the thing in the water. He coughed twice and wanted to move away. The next second, the Thunder valiant beast suddenly held her hand down. He looked straight ahead with a serious expression. ¡°Thunder valiant beast ...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Lin Hanxing stared at the man¡¯s perfect side profile. Who was the one moving around? And he kept moving around? ¡°Can¡¯t you be a little more shameless?¡± The more she spent time with this man, the more she discovered the coquettish side of him that was hidden under his expressionless face. Thunder owl pretended not to hear him. He moved closer to her and continued to read the news expressionlessly. Half an hourter ... ¡°Thunder valiant beast!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand was so sore that it didn¡¯t feel like it belonged to him. And that man had yet to ... ¡°The water¡¯s cold, you¡¯re almost done!¡± She really regretteding in and provoking him, and when she heard this, Lei Xiao turned his head to look at her. Her thick eyshes were wet from the mist, and she did not speak, making Lin Hanxing feel guilty. ¡°Last time!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± After an hour ... ¡°This is thest few times!¡± Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t take it anymore. The water waspletely cold, could this man have any idea? The news on TV was even showing the weather forecast! &Quot; it¡¯s like I¡¯m addicted to you the moment I touch you. What can I do? ¡± Thunder valiant beast said in a muffled voice. Lin Hanxing did not expect Lei Xiao to say that. Just as he was about to speak, Yuan Bao¡¯s voice came from outside the door. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, let¡¯s eat ...¡± Lin Hanxing suddenly remembered that he did not lock the door when he entered the bathroom. As he thought of this, he unconsciously exerted more force. The Thunder valiant beast grunted, this time it was really over. ¡°Lei Xiao, the next time I believe in your nonsense, I¡¯ll take on your surname!¡± Lin Hanxing stood up and walked out of the bathroom in a Huff. He didn¡¯t forget to wash his hands before he left. After a long time. The Thunder valiant beast lowered its head to look at the water. He opened his mouth and said to that thing in a muffled voice ... ¡°Good luck.¡± Chapter 499 - You, papinson

Chapter 499: You, papinson

Trantor: 549690339

Yan beiming braved the rain toe and eat. ¡°Little cold star, you¡¯re papinson?¡± Biting on his chopsticks, Yan beiming watched as Lin Hanxing trembled as he picked up the food, his eyes constantly looking at her and Lei Xiao. Yuan Bao burst outughing. Then, he covered his mouth with both hands and blinked innocently. Lei Chen gave Yan Beichen a sharp look with an expressionless face, then picked up a piece of Southern milk winter melon and put it in Lin Hanxing¡¯s bowl. Lin Hanxing red at him. He pushed the vegetables back into Lei Xiao¡¯s bowl in a fit of pique. She also ruthlessly crushed his foot twice. &Quot; Hanxing ... &Quot; as if sensing something, Lei Jing stopped talking. However, before Lin Hanxing could understand, Lei kangnian could not help but cough. ¡°Daughter-inw, you¡¯re stepping on my husband.¡± What Lei kangnian was too embarrassed to say, Zhong Nanyin said it for him. Her eyes were pitiful. Lin Hanxing quickly raised his leg, but in a moment of panic, his knee hit the table again, making a loud thud. Yan beixiao held his bowl and watched the show with a piece of winter bamboo shoot in his mouth. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Lei Xiao ced his hand on her knee and rubbed it over and over again. Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us Lin Hanxing buried his face behind him. It was so red that it looked like it was going to drip blood. He only felt that he was too ashamed to face anyone. Lei Yu smiled without saying a word. He picked up a piece of steamed meat for his nephew Yuan Bao and watched the show quietly. ¡°Little Hanxing, you¡¯re much more popr now.¡± You can¡¯t say that. She still treated everyone other than the Lei family with the cold, distant, and Noble air of a Queen. However, in the Lei family, and even in front of the Lei family ... It was alive, with flesh and blood. Even Lei Xiao had restrained a lot of his hostility. Yan beiming liked their change. The appearance of the little cold star had made up for the missing part of his good brother¡¯s soul. But ... ¡°Little Yanzi, I¡¯m really grateful to you!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile made Yan beixiao go into a frenzy! ¡°Who the hell are you calling little Yanzi!¡± ¡°I¡¯m calling you, Yanzi!¡± &Quot; ... &Quot; little cold star, you¡¯re ruthless! After the meal, the servants served the washed fruits. Yan beixiao was called upstairs by a look from Lei Xiao. ¡°In the past, I even suspected little Yanzi and ah Xiao. Tsk tsk!¡± Mother Lei watched the two of them go upstairs andined to Lin Hanxing in a low voice. Lin Hanxing followed mother Lei¡¯s line of sight and looked over. As expected, they looked like a loving couple ... Like brothers! Yan Beichen sneezed a few times in session. Who was it? Who¡¯s talking bad about yours truly behind my back? He sneakily turned around, but he didn¡¯t find anything. The door to the study closed. ¡°I¡¯m so annoyed just by smelling your manly scent!¡± Yan beixiao sat on the leather chair, his legs on the desk, as casual as he could be. ¡°The person Shangguan shixiu is looking for is Hanxing!¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s expression was very cold, and even the words he said were emotionless. Yan beixiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. At that time, he had suspected that Shangguan shixiu was looking for little Hanxing, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be true. ¡°Then what are you going to do? Little Hanxing doesn¡¯t know about this yet, does he?¡± If ah Xiao were to bepared to Shangguan shixiu ... He still had to stand on ah Xiao¡¯s side decisively! Their ah Xiao was so awesome! Handsome face, rich, and good skills! Oh, but Shangguan shixiu didn¡¯t seem to be bad either! Lei Xiao didn¡¯t say anything. His fingers tapped on the table rhythmically, as if he was in deep thought. ¡°Yan Beichen, if you were a woman, Shangguan shixiu and I ...¡± ¡°Stop, stop, stop! I¡¯m carrying a F * cking stick!¡± Can you not make such an assumption? He would be very embarrassed! ¡°Besides, Lei Xiao, the important thing is not how I choose, but how little Hanxing will choose!¡± Chapter 500

Chapter 500: She never said she liked it

Trantor: 549690339

Yan Beichen¡¯s expression was unusually serious. ¡°You know this better than anyone else, don¡¯t you?¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s face was dark and cold, and a cold aura seeped out from his bones, causing the entire study room to be filled with a low pressure. Seeing him like this, Yan beiming could not help but have a headache. Love beginners were always so worried. What a headache. ¡°She didn¡¯t say she liked it.¡± After a long time, Yan Beichen heard this sentence from Lei Xiao. Dumbfounded. He and Lei Xiao had known each other for so many years. They had risked their lives to do many things, but when had Lei Xiao not killed decisively, and everyone avoided him like the gue? He had even blocked a bullet for him without even blinking ... Why did ah Xiao have so many concerns when it came to love? ¡°So?¡± With little Hanxing¡¯s personality, if he didn¡¯t like her, why would he shake like a papinson? ¡°I¡¯m worried that she¡¯ll regret it.¡± Yan beiming¡¯s mind went nk for a moment. ¡°You should worry about yourself. You¡¯re already 31. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be impotent!¡± Thunder valiant looked at him but did not say anything. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s change our train of thought!¡± Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us Yan beixiao swept the documents on the desk to the side with a ¡°pa¡± sound and looked at Lei Xiao seriously. &Quot; Shangguan shixiu hasn¡¯t met little Hanxing yet. Once they meet, with his personality, will he let go? ¡± The low pressure that was already filling the entire study room instantly became even thicker! ¡°What¡¯s more, with our little cold star¡¯s beauty and figure, do you think any man would not be tempted? Do you know how many men had their eyes on little Hanxing that night at the ck marketpetition?¡± Yan beixiao¡¯s mouth was dry from all the talking, and he wished he could sawed off this wooden head and rece it with a new one! ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still bothered by those things?¡± After hesitating for a while, Yan beiming tried to speak. Lei Xiao still did not speak, but his gaze fell on the family photo on the desk. His phone suddenly rang. It was Thunder Valiant¡¯s private phone. Yan beixiao¡¯s sharp eyes caught the caller ID. It was Dr. Zhong. Lei Xiao didn¡¯t even pick up and hung up the phone. &Quot; you hung up Dr. Zhong¡¯s call again. How many times has this month happened? ¡± Yan beiming felt a headacheing on. ¡°Ah Xiao, can you listen to my advice?¡± Sometimes, the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s stubbornness was terrifying. ¡°You¡¯ve done too much for this family over the years. You should live for yourself!¡± This was also what his parents wanted to see! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Downstairs. Lin Hanxing, Lei Cong, and mother Lei were ying Monopoly with Yuan Bao. Even though Yuan Bao looked fine, Lin Hanxing realized that he would always look in the direction where Yuan susu had gotten into trouble. Lei Jing, who had also noticed this, looked at her. There was worry in his eyes. Lei Jue had gone to America at thest minute and would only be back the day after tomorrow at the earliest. It would be great if Dr. Zhong was here. Lei Yu thought. Just as he was thinking, the internal telephone rang. Father Lei, who was watching the news, picked up the call. His expression changed slightly when he heard something. ¡°Send him in.¡± The people ying Monopoly only heard this, but they didn¡¯t care. Not long after, the doorbell rang. The servant went to open the door. Lin Hanxing got up and went to the kitchen to get the snacks that Yuan Bao wanted to eat. When he came out, he met someone. The other party was dressed in the most standard British-style clothing. He politely handed the umbre to the servant to put on a disposable umbre cover. He took off his hat and was about to greet father Lei when he saw Lin Hanxing. The next second, he was actually walking towards her! Chapter 501

Chapter 501: It¡¯s actually true

Trantor: 549690339

This action was extremely abrupt. Lin Hanxing chose to bide his time when he could not urately determine the other party¡¯s intentions. However, her body¡¯s instinctive reaction made her enter a state of vignce, and her eyes revealed a cold glint. The man soon arrived in front of her. His handsome face had the arrogance of a European aristocrat, and his tall and slender figure was wrapped in a silver-gray shirt and ck waistcoat. There was a faint smell of Cedar on his body. His eyes were filled with surprise and curiosity as he stared at Lin Hanxing. He sized her up from head to toe. ¡°It¡¯s actually true ...¡± Lin Hanxing heard the man mumble something and felt that he was acting strange. Dr. Zhong. &Quot; Lei kangnian let out two dry coughs. Although he did not know why Jiang Chen went straight to the little cold star, he still wanted to remind him. He also asked the servant to call Lei Xiao down. Just as Dr. Zhong reached out and wanted to lift Lin Hanxing¡¯s long hair to check what was going on, and Lin Hanxing was thinking whether to break his wrist, Lei Xiao and Yan beiming appeared at the top of the stairs. When Lei Xiao saw Dr. Zhong¡¯s actions, his deep eyes suddenly burst out with coldness. However, Dr. Zhong seemed to have sensed danger and looked up! ¡°Lightning!¡± Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us Dr. Zhong¡¯s expression changed the moment he saw Lei Xiao, and he attacked Lei Xiao, who was still standing at the stairway, at lightning speed! Yan beiming sneaked to Lin Hanxing¡¯s side like a Loach. Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at the two people fighting, but he did not go forward to help. This was because she had noticed the reactions of the other members of the Lei family. It was clearly a ¡®please, why are you here again¡¯ look. Even the servants didn¡¯t blink. He did what he was supposed to do. Dr. Zhong was obviously very angry. He kept speaking in Russian, Italian, French, and even Hokkien. He spoke very fast, making people feel as if they were in a listening test. One second ago, you were still thinking about what that word meant, but the next second, you switched to the context. &Quot; tsk tsk, little cold star, let¡¯s stand on the side. We don¡¯t want to be affected by them. &Quot; Yan beiming only regretted that he did not bring any pine nuts or melon seeds. Originally, he was still wondering if Dr. Zhong¡¯s temper had changed and be so good, but it turned out that he was just preparing a big move! Didn¡¯t he just fly here from abroad? ¡°Why did he curse at Thunder valiant?¡± Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow. For the first time in his life, he felt what it meant to be scolded in a fancy way. The words were not repeated, and they hit the nail on the head. ¡°Yes, yes, yes?¡± At first, Yan beixiao did not react, but when he did, he turned to look at Lin Hanxing in surprise. ¡°You can understand?¡± Even he had a hard time listening to it. He only knew that Dr. Zhong would lose his mind when he was in a state of anger. Although it was not the first time he had seen it, he still could not help but admire his ability to speak. However, he didn¡¯t expect little Hanxing to be even more abnormal than that pervert. Lin Hanxing nced at him but did not say anything. Yan Beichen clicked his tongue and sighed. He had to admit that little Hanxing was a treasure trove. He could always find new things from her! And he didn¡¯t repeat it every time! &Quot; you two, watch your words. Little Hanxing can understand! &Quot; Yan beixiaozily spoke to the two people who were still fighting at the top of the stairs, and the Sounds From The Other Side suddenly stopped! The next second, Lin Hanxing aimed a kick at Yan beiming¡¯s calf! Yan Beichen quickly jumped up and dodged. He ran to Yuan Bao, who was still sitting in front of him, and lifted him up with both hands under his arms. ¡°Yuan Dabao, quickly act cute!¡± Yuan Bao blinked. His innocent ck eyes were filled with bright stars, and his little face was blushing. She shouted at Lin Hanxing in a childish voice. ¡°Meng ...¡± Well, Lin Hanxing decided to give face to Yuan Bao and spare Yan beiming¡¯s worthless life! Chapter 502

Chapter 502: I apologize for my ignorance

Trantor: 549690339

¡°Follow me into the study.¡± Lei Xiao looked at Dr. Zhong, his voice hiding a storm. Even after the fight just now, his breath was not in any disorder. Dr. Zhong¡¯s expression was arrogant, as if he did not see the warning in Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes, and he looked in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction again. He seemed to be really curious about her. ¡°Don¡¯t make me repeat myself!¡± Even Dr. Zhong couldn¡¯t bear the strong aura that belonged to the people in power. With that, Lei Xiao went upstairs! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°Little Hanxing, are you still angry at me?¡± Yan beixiao nudged Lin Hanxing¡¯s shoulder, trying to imitate Yuan Bao¡¯s cuteness. ¡°Mother Lei, is someone talking?¡± Lin Hanxing did not even look at him, ignoring Yan beiming as if he was air. ¡°Not at all!¡± Between Xiao Yanzi and her daughter-inw, of course, she would stand firmly on her daughter-inw¡¯s side. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this! Or I¡¯ll tell you where ah Xiao threw Luo Ruyin!¡± Based on the frequency of him angering ah Xiao! Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us He must have the little cold star, this mascot, to protect his dog life! Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows and looked at him with a half-smile. ¡°I¡¯ll ask, you answer,¡± If he wanted to negotiate with her, hehe, he would have to see if little Yanzi had the ability. ¡°Alright!¡± Yan Beichen gritted his teeth and agreed. ¡°Who is Dr. Zhong?¡± Lin Hanxing did not stand on ceremony with Yan beiming and immediately asked what he wanted to know. The Lei family¡¯s attitude towards Dr. Zhong was very subtle. Yan beixiao¡¯s face was bitter as he subconsciously turned to look at Mama Lei and Lei min. After receiving an almost inaudible nod from mother Lei, he spoke in a low voice. ¡°Dr. Zhong is the world¡¯s most famous psychologist, and he is also Lei Xiaosan¡¯s friend.¡± A psychologist? Third young master Lei, Lei Cheng¡¯s friend? Lin Hanxing was deep in thought and did not speak for a long time. ¡°Actually ...¡± Afraid that she would let her thoughts run wild, Yan beixiao quickly tried to exin, but Lin Hanxing interrupted him with a hand gesture. ¡°When Lei Xiao wants to tell me, he¡¯ll naturally tell me.¡± In that instant, Yan beixiao, Lei Xiao, and even mother Lei were stunned. He did not expect Lin Hanxing to say that. ¡°Most people wouldn¡¯t be as calm as sister-inw when they hear about a psychiatrist.¡± Lei Jing¡¯s voice was warm and gentle, without the indifference and alienation in the eyes of others, and she looked kind and natural. ¡°Then what should I do?¡± Lin Hanxing asked Lei Qian. Dr. Zhong has been counseling ah Xiao on psychological problems all year round. &Quot; After that, the surroundings fell silent. Lin Hanxing did not seem to hear her and teased Yuan Bao with a smile. ¡°Daughter-inw, actually ...¡± Mother Lei bit her lip and gathered her courage to speak. ¡°Mother Lei.¡± Lin Hanxing interrupted her again and looked up at mother Lei. ¡°To me, the Thunder valiant beast is just a Thunder valiant beast.¡± As if she had read between the lines, tears welled up in mother Lei¡¯s eyes. ¡°Now, you can tell me, where did Lei Xiao throw Luo Ruyin!¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Yan beiming, his voicezy. At the mention of this, Yan beiming¡¯s spirit was lifted, and he leaned over to Lin Hanxing¡¯s ear to tell him the name of a ce. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes lit up. This was the ce with a lot of people that Thunder valiant beast mentioned? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°I apologize for my ignorance.¡± Just as they entered the study room, Dr. Zhong knew the situation and spoke to Lei Xiao gracefully. ¡°I always thought that she was just a fictional character you made up back then.¡± Until he saw it with his own eyes. Dr. Zhong vaguely felt that he had been wrong all these years. He finally understood what it meant by ¡°a hibiscus can¡¯tpare to a Beauty¡¯s makeup,¡±¡±the wind in the water temple brings the fragrance of pearls and Jade.¡± Her eyebrows and even that mole under her eyes were alluring to a man¡¯s mental fortitude. It was just like how Thunder owl had once spected about what she would look like when she grew up. Chapter 503

Chapter 503: Does she know you¡¯re looking for her?

Trantor: 549690339

Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes were dark, but he did not say anything. ¡°Does she know that you¡¯re looking for her?¡± He had been searching for it all these years and had never given up. That kind of stubbornness and stubbornness. He was like a thirsty traveler in the desert looking for water in an oasis. Even though his body was on the verge of copse, his consciousness was still holding on. &Quot; does she know that the tattoo on your waist was done for her? ¡± ¡°This is my business, it has nothing to do with her.¡± In the face of Dr. Zhong, Lei Xiao¡¯s cold and hard expression was so distant. His eagle-like eyes carried an overbearing aura that others couldn¡¯t understand. Chasing after her was his own business. Being infatuated with her was his own matter. Treating her as his religion was his own business. Lei Xiao had never told Han Xing. From the moment they met on the cruise ship in the high seas, this was a reunion he had been separated for a long time with ulterior motives. It had been 18 years! &Quot; I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s her fortune or misfortune to be fancied by you. &Quot; Thunder owl¡¯s thoughts were so deep and gloomy ... Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us He had waited for so long ... After a long time ... No one knew it better than Dr. Zhong! Lei Xiao walked back to the table and sat down, hiding all the emotions in his eyes. At that time, when he met Han Xing on the cruise ship, when her cold eyes swept over him, no one knew that the blood in his body was boiling! She was so good-looking. Her porcin white skin was just like how she remembered it. She was like a porcin doll that could not bear to be broken. Her thick, ck, and long eyshes were so dense that it seemed impossible to brush them open. Even the mole under her eyes made his gaze turn greedy. However, he didn¡¯t dare to look! He was afraid that the sensitive Hanxing would discover his heart that had dried up to the end of the road. He was greedy and wanted more! Yingluo, because of you, I also have the desire to walk towards the light. The world won¡¯t be too lonely for me. Back in Mengsong, she had seen the tattoo on his waist and had praised it for its beauty. The waves in his heart were raging, as if they were going to devour himpletely. The air was filled with the fragrance of wild jasmine. Thunder owl would always remember. He crossed swords with her over and over again, testing her bottom line, forcing his way into her world, stubbornly leaving his mark in the nk love world of Han Xing, Lei Xiao knew ... How despicable was he to do this! Yingluo really wants to trap you in my hands for the rest of your life, and I¡¯ll be the only one supporting you. Whoever looks at you, I¡¯ll dig out their eyes. Whoever touches you, I¡¯ll cut off their hands. If anyone has any wild thoughts about you, I¡¯ll make that person¡¯s life a living hell ... On the day Meng and song were separated, his anxiety and uneasiness had caused him to lose control of his possessiveness. He clearly wanted to be like what Yan beixiao had said, to tie her to his side even if he had to die. But he couldn¡¯t bear to ... He really couldn¡¯t bear to. He wanted to let Hanxing do whatever she wanted to do. Yet, he still had to swallow the pain of losing fear all the time! Thunder valiant beast knew how sick his heart was. He knew. All these years, Lei Xiao had tried his best to do everything well, to make himself look no different from a normal person. However, his stubbornness, bloodlust, and darkness had never disappeared. No one could see his pitch-ck Heart. Just as he was about to give up, he finally caught a glimpse of a faint light. It was a cold star. It was the only star in his world. ¡°The woman that I, Lei Xiao, have decided to pamper is destined to be above all!¡± He could give her everything she wanted in this world. As long as Hanxing wanted it, it didn¡¯t matter even if the world was turned upside down. However, she could not leave him. She could call him selfish or paranoid, but once she held his hand, she would never let go! Chapter 504

Chapter 504: Yes, I was waiting for you

Trantor: 549690339

It was still raining outside. When Dr. Zhong walked out of the study room with Lei Xiao, it was alreadyte at night. It was obvious that the rest of the Lei family had already gone back to their rooms to sleep. &Quot; I¡¯ll get the servants to clean up the guest room for you. You¡¯ll be staying here tonight. &Quot; Lei Xiao¡¯s smoking addiction kicked in, and after saying this, he walked towards the balcony garden on the second floor. ¡°Ley.¡± Dr. Zhong called out to him from behind. The Thunder valiant beast stood still, but did not turn around. ¡°Have you been having nightmares at night recently?¡± Dr. Zhong didn¡¯t say this in the tone of a doctor, but in the tone of a friend. Dr. Zhong¡¯s eyes were filled with worry. The Thunder valiant beast had a very different meaning to him. Although he was closer to Lei San, Lei Xiao was the first patient in his life. Dr. Zhong had been famous in the field of psychology since he was young, and he had an arrogant and cold personality. The number of people who had been able to invite him over the years was even fewer. Only this Thunder valiant beast had never put him in his eyes, but he still wanted to go against him. It was because he was too special. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the darkness, a red light flickered. Lei Xiao stood against the wall, all sorts of nts and flowers by his hand. The short-legged cat with grape-colored eyes was sleeping soundly on the swing chair. The rain fell on the floor-to-ceiling ss, pattering. The man¡¯s casual movements were sexy and seductive, making people unconsciously indulge in them. He held the cigarette between his index and middle fingers, while his thumb, ring finger, and little finger were pressed between Leng Jun¡¯s eyebrows. A white smoke ring appeared around his lips. The weak light from the phone illuminated Lei Xiao¡¯s expression. His fingers caressed the three WeChat names ¡®Xing Xiaoxing¡¯, and his thin lips unconsciously curved into a smile. Thunder owl asked,¡±are you asleep?¡± Lin Hanxing did not reply. Lei Xiao, who had been waiting for a long time, was a little disappointed. ¡°Were you waiting for me?¡± A soft voice came from behind him. The Thunder valiant beast turned around. Lin Hanxing waved his phone at him. Lin Hanxing did not miss the surprise in Lei min¡¯s eyes. He walked over and stood beside him. The wisteria rose grew vigorously along the shelf set up by the gardener. They could even see it from the tempered ss roof. In the dark night, the red roses bloomed one by one. The fragrance was rich. ¡°Yes, I was waiting for you.¡± I¡¯ve been waiting for you. Lin Hanxing turned to look at Lei Xiao and snuffed out the cigarette he was smoking. Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze was deep as he allowed her to do so. However, Lin Hanxing probably did not know that if it was anyone else who had the courage to do so, they would not be able to see the sun rise the next day. When he was coaxing Yuan Bao to take a bath earlier, Lin Hanxing had tied his long hair up into a bun. Like a flower bud. It made her childish face look even better without makeup. Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes were deep and profound. He reached out and slowly untied Lin Hanxing¡¯s hair tie, only to see his long hair pouring down like a waterfall. In the process, Lin Hanxing could even smell the distinct smell of tobo from Lei Xiao¡¯s fingers. It was mixed with the original wooden hyssop fragrance on his body, forming the most attractive smell, making her infatuated. ¡°I¡¯mte.¡± Just as she finished speaking, Lei Xiao reached out and pinched her chin. The delicate touch pushed it away between his fingers. ¡°It¡¯s not toote at all.¡± As long as you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll wait for you. It¡¯s neverte. ¡°Carry Me Back.¡± At this time, the entire city seemed to have be quiet. The rich rose fragrance filled the air. Lin Hanxing opened his arms to Lei Xiao, and the next second, he lifted her up. Lin Hanxing¡¯s two thin legs wrapped around him and he subconsciously wrapped his arms around Lei Xiao¡¯s neck. She leaned forward and kissed the corner of the man¡¯s lips, which still had a strong tobo smell. She pretended not to see how happy his eyes were when he subconsciously softened because of her actions. Chapter 505

Chapter 505: Do you want to y together

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing took a quick shower and walked out of the bathroom in Lei Xiao¡¯s shirt. When she was drying her hair, she heard a faint cough behind her. She turned around, only to see Lei Xiao feigning innocence. She put aside the book that she had been casually flipping through while waiting for Lin Hanxing toe out of the shower andy on the pillow to look at her. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, I won¡¯t care if you catch a cold.¡± Lei Xiao didn¡¯t say a word. He was almost 1.9 meters tall, and he was lying on the big bed like a child. From his angle, Lin Hanxing¡¯s legs under his ck shirt were thin and white. As she dried her hair, her slender fingers ran through her ck hair, shaking it back and forth. Her actions were indescribably flirtatious. &Quot; Hanxing ... &Quot; Lei Xiao¡¯s voice was hoarse as he called her. ¡°What?¡± Once Lin Hanxing replied to him, he stopped talking. After two or three times, Lin Hanxing ignored him and put the hairdryer back into the drawer. Just as she returned to the bed, she was forcefully pulled into Lei Xiao¡¯s arms. ¡°My throat hurts.¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s body was as tough as an iron wall, and it had been many years since he had a cold. However, this time, his luck did not continue to favor him. ¡°He deserves it!¡± Lin Hanxing was lying on his chest, wrapped in Lei Xiao¡¯s arms along with the thin nket. Lei Xiao rested his chin on the top of her head and kissed her forehead from time to time. ¡°Do you want me to y with you?¡± Looking at Lin Hanxing nestled in his arms and ying with his mobile phone, ignoring him, Lei Xiao found a topic for himself. Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us Yan beixiao was the one who downloaded the game for him. When he heard his request, Yan beixiao was so shocked that his jaw almost fell off. ¡°Come on!¡± As he spoke, he opened a side ount. Lin Hanxing raised his head to look at Lei Xiao, as if he did not expect him to have learned ¡®ying ck¡¯ in such a short time. In the end ... Lin Hanxing¡¯s face was expressionless as he dropped seven stars. &Quot; F * ck you ... &Quot; she cursed, which was a rare sight. Lei Xiao looked at Lin Hanxing in surprise. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were innocent. She didn¡¯t say anything just now. It was all an illusion. He slowly put down his phone and began to unbutton his pajamas. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hanxing blinked, not understanding what he was trying to do. It was only after Lei Xiao had casually thrown his pajamas off the bed andid t under her gaze that he suppressed the excitement in his heart. He looked at Lin Hanxing and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Come on!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to rape me?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s face turned red and he was speechless for a while. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡± She felt that she needed to exin herself. ¡°You¡¯re not?¡± At this moment, Lei min could not hide the disappointment in his eyes, and even his voice was low and dispirited. ¡°No.¡± Lin Hanxing shook his head firmly. ¡°But I am.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± You win! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the middle of the night, Lin Hanxing was awoken by Lei Xiao¡¯s suppressed coughing. He opened his eyes in a daze and saw the new Inte-addicted teenager ying games on his phone. It was still raining outside. He turned on the wallmp and saw that she was awake. He looked at her with his dark eyes. Lin Hanxing did not know why, but he could actually read some grievances in it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been scolded.¡± Lei Xiao maintained his concise andprehensive style, his voice muffled. Although he wasn¡¯t angry, he was obviously ufortable. ¡°Who¡¯s scolding you?¡± Lin Hanxing sighed and sat up. He stuck his head out and looked at the phone in his hand. Sure enough, he saw the other side mocking Thunder owl. He was as mean as he could be. Lei min stared nkly at the screen and stood still under his crystal. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Hehe, youngsters, even I can¡¯t bear to let him suffer, Who Do You Think You Are? Chapter 506

Chapter 506: Where did you get it?

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing took the phone from Lei Xiao. [ all Thunder (Li Bai): all hit. ] Lin Hanxing was toozy to move, so he told them all toe to the middlene. [ all ] olddy loves meat (Zhen Ji): Big brother will teach you how to be a human [ all Thunder (Li Bai): hehe, I¡¯m waiting to call you daddy. ] Lin Hanxing felt the dissatisfaction of the inte-addicted youth beside him and did not forget to help him while he was still rushing to the middlene. ¡°Good girl.¡± Lin Hanxing yawned and leaned against Lei Xiao as he spokezily. Miracle Guan (Yuji): ¡± don¡¯t be a disgrace. &Quot; Seeing that even his teammates wereining, Lin Hanxing pouted and sped out of the crystal ... In a short two minutes, the screen kept shing with notifications. Two consecutive kills! A triple match! Four consecutive transcendents! Five consecutive peerless moves! The team was annihted! [ all ] olddy loves meat (Zhen Ji): Dad, dad, stop! [ all ] olddy loves meat (Zhen Ji): Father, let me catch my breath! Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us Lin Hanxing rolled his eyes. Just as he was about to return the phone to Lei Xiao, he suddenly felt a warm breath on his arm. She turned her head to look at Lei Xiao, only to see that he had fallen asleep. Lin Hanxing threw his phone aside while his teammates were pushing the crystal. Half of Thunder owl¡¯s face was buried in the pillow. His usually deep eyes were hidden by his eyshes. The dim yellow light from the wallmp divided his handsome nose into two halves. His thin lips were tightly pursed into a line, making him look domineering and insecure. He was no longer sleepy. Lin Hanxing reached out to caress the thick ck hair in front of his eyes and smiled almost imperceptibly. The dimples on her cheeks were faintly visible ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The rain did not stop. Late at night, at the cemetery in the western suburbs of Jiang city. Compared to the high-end Cemetery in the eastern suburbs, the cemetery in the western suburbs was extremely deste. There was no unified nning by the developers, and the government used them to bury the unimed corpses. As time passed, it became somewhat simr to a mass grave. Luo Ruyin was drowsy and felt cold all over. He tried to open his eyes, but he gave up because of the inexplicable wetness. Why is it so cold at home? Suddenly, an image shed through her mind, and she shivered. Luo Ruyin gradually became sober. Herst memory was at the entrance of the Lei family vi. She had originally wanted to use her grandmother to intimidate Lin Hanxing, but she did not expect to be discovered by Lei Xiao. Recalling those eyes that were even colder than an ice pool, Luo Ruyin was extremely unwilling to ept this. When he was facing Lin xiaojiu, his eyes were so gentle ... There was a sound of something hitting his face. Luo Ruyin covered her eyes with her hands, her breath filled with the smell of dirt. ¡°Men ...¡± She opened her mouth weakly, but the only response Luo Ruyin got was the endless sound of rain and the Echo of the void. As if sensing something was wrong, Luo Ruyin swallowed her saliva. It was wrong! This was not their home! Thunder valiant beast, where did Thunder valiant beast put him? He slowly removed his hand from his eyes, and the first thing he saw was a ck-and-white photo. Because she was lying down, Luo Ruyin did not react immediately. After a long time. &Quot; ah ... &Quot; a scream rang out in the wilderness! Luo Ruyin suddenly stood up, her entire body already soaked in mud and rain. He covered his mouth with his dirty hands and widened his eyes in fear. Only then did he realize where he was! There were graves all around, some of which were already broken. The Thunder valiant beast had actually ordered people to throw him into the graveyard! Randomly rummaging through her pockets, Luo Ruyin searched for traces of her phone, but very quickly, she found the phone next to her that had been ruthlessly crushed. The broken screen couldn¡¯t even be turned on! ¡°Lin xiaojiu!¡± Chapter 507

Chapter 507: That little thought was really not enough

Trantor: 549690339

Luo Ruyin had only been sent back to the Lin family in the morning. She was so frightened that she had a high fever, vomited, and had diarrhea, as if she was possessed. When Lin Hanxing heard the news, he was running on the treadmill with Lei Xiao. Everyone knew that Thunder valiant beast loved sports. Whether it was the Lei family¡¯s Vi or his apartment, there would always be a gym set aside. It was fully equipped with all kinds of equipment. Every morning, Lei Xiao would also take out two hours to exercise. Lin Hanxing got off the treadmill, then turned off his Bluetooth headset and took a bottle of mineral water to drink. After exercising, her face was pinkish and drenched in sweat. ¡°Luo Ruyin was sent back by Cheng Lingyun¡¯s people.¡± Lin Hanxingughed, his tone was neither angry nor annoyed, as if he was watching a good show. Thunder owl turned his head and looked at her. His cold and firm facial features were tense because of running, and his handsome face, which had already been favored by God, was even more charming at this time. Lin Hanxing had just drunk some water, but he felt even more thirsty. She hurriedly took a sip of water and looked away from the man in front of her. He seemed to have been tempted. However, Lei Xiao was clearly very serious in his exercise. Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us ¡°Cheng Lingyun, huh.¡± After turning off the treadmill, Lei Xiao walked towards Lin Hanxing and took her half-finished ss of water to drink. &Quot;st night, her men were guarding the western suburbs Cemetery and watched Luo Ruyin copse in fear. However, they bided their time and waited until this morning before throwing her back to the Lin family¡¯s Gate. &Quot; Lin Hanxing narrowed his eyes. As the saying went, a woman¡¯s heart was the most vicious. Cheng Lingyun was afraid that she would have any contact with Yuan susu, so she secretly sent a few flies to keep an eye on her. Lin Hanxing naturally knew about this, but he was toozy to argue with her. Last night, her people could of course immediately send Luo Ruyin back, but that would still cause the conflict to be a bitcking. When Luo Ruyin had spent the entire night there, she had suffered a double blow to both her mind and body. Naturally, it was best to be manipted when he was at his weakest. In addition to what happened to olddy Luo yesterday, the Lin family was probably in a mess now! ¡°It¡¯s a pity, her thoughts are really not enough!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into a smile, his eyes full of mockery. ying tricks with her, hehe! ¡°I¡¯m going back to the Lin family tonight.¡± As soon as Lin Hanxing finished speaking, Lei Xiao¡¯s movements stopped, and a cold whirlwind started to blow around him. &Quot; Luo Mingwei is going to be buried tomorrow. I have to go back to ¡®send¡¯ her off. &Quot; Luo Mingwei¡¯s death wasn¡¯t glorious, so the Lin family wouldn¡¯t make a big deal out of it. However, she was still olddy Luo¡¯s precious daughter, the sister that Luo Minghao doted on. Naturally, she couldn¡¯t be too shabby. ¡°But before that, I have to give Cheng Lingyun a gift in return.¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this moment, the Lin family was indeed in a mess. Olddy Luo had a fever when she was thrown back to the Lin family yesterday and had not woken up until now. The door was filled with wreaths and paper money. Even after cleaning up, the door was filled with paper money again. They were deliberately going against the Lin family. This morning, Luo Ruyin was thrown at the door, covered in dirt. The security guard who opened the door was so frightened that his heart almost stopped! &Quot; it¡¯s definitely Lin xiaojiu! &Quot; Luo Wenbo roared in anger, full of certainty. ¡°Big brother, what did you do this time!¡± Seeing his brother like this, Luo Wensu felt a splitting headache. The Lin family was in such a state, and they still had the mood to find trouble with her? Luo Minghao¡¯s gaze was like a sword as he looked at his eldest son! ¡°Grandma and Ruyin insisted on burning paper at the Lei family¡¯s Gate to appeal for aunt¡¯s innocence. What could I do?¡± Luo Minghao stood up and gave him a tight p! Chapter 508

Chapter 508: You even dare to cause trouble at the Lei family

Trantor: 549690339

Luo Minghao had used all his strength in this p. Luo Minghao almost fell to the ground! ¡°We¡¯re going to the Lei family¡¯s Gate to burn paper! Who gave you the guts!¡± Luo Minghao was furious, and his voice was mixed with fear. Lin youlin, who had heard the argument downstairs, came down with red eyes. When she heard this, her face turned pale! Luo Wenbo was pped in front of his younger brother, and he immediately became furious. ¡°Big brother, do you know how the Jiang family disappeared back then?¡± Luo Wenbo saw that his big brother was still unconvinced, so he said this in a deep voice. Upon hearing this, Luo Wenbo immediately shivered. Speaking of the Jiang family, their power in Rivertown back then wasparable to the Lei family. Especially when they were at the peak of their power, the Jiang family was even more arrogant and wanted topete with the Lei family. They had said many times in public that they wanted to rece the Lei family. He had even secretly threatened the Lei family¡¯s safety many times! However, it was precisely this kind of Jiang family that had beenpletely massacred overnight! The scene at that time could be said to be a tragic sight of rivers of blood. Although it waster proven that the Jiang family had offended an overseas group for their shady business and was retaliated against, in fact, countless clues were linked to Lei Xiao. ¡°Back then, the Lei family controlled 73% of the important waterway fortresses in Jiang city. If we want to transport goods safely from the waterway, we can¡¯t escape the control of the Lei family! Even though the Lei n has been cleansed in recent years, do you really think that it¡¯spletely clean?¡± It wasn¡¯t without reason that the entire Jiang city was afraid of the Lei family! ¡°Among the four sons of the Lei family, Lei Xiao is the most likely to take over Lei kangnian¡¯s forces!¡± Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us ¡°And what kind of personality did you not understand after all these years?¡± In the eyes of outsiders, the Lei Corporation was morous and morous, but how much danger and risk were hidden in itsplicated rtionship? Lei Xiao was able to settle the internal crisis by himself, except for his Swift and decisive style of doing things ... And his ruthless and merciless means of intimidating! In the eyes of others, Lei Xiao was a very quiet person. It was a miracle for the children of the rich families in Jiang city to have no scandals all year round. However, it was also this kind of man that no one dared to offend and could not offend! ¡°How much does Lei Xiao value his family? you even dared to cause trouble at the Lei family!¡± That was his mother upstairs, so he couldn¡¯t do anything, but Luo Wenbo and Luo Ruyin were his children. If he couldn¡¯t even teach them a lesson, where would he put his face? It was just throwing the olddy back to the Lin family¡¯s door, it was just throwing Luo Ruyin to the mass grave. Compared to Lei Xiao¡¯s usual methods, this was already a great gift! At Luo Minghao¡¯s age, he had his own rules about who he could offend and who he couldn¡¯t. However, his eldest son was so muddleheaded that he couldn¡¯t control his anger! &Quot; from tomorrow onwards, you don¡¯t have to go to thepany. Leave the matters at hand to Wensu to handle. Luo Wenbo, stay at home and calm down! &Quot; The veins on Luo Wenbo¡¯s forehead bulged as he stared at his younger brother! Why? Why is the heavens so unfair! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the Affiliated Hospital of Jiangcheng Medical University. With a click, the door of the ward was opened from the outside. When Lin Hanxing¡¯s delicate little face entered Yuan SuSu¡¯s eyes, her expression instantly turned ferocious. ¡°How did you get in?¡± Her mother had already ordered people to seal up the ward. It was so tight that not even a fly could fly in. ¡°As long as I want to, there¡¯s no ce I can¡¯t go.¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled as he walked over. He saw her hands from the corner of his eye. As if he was afraid that she would do something extreme, he was tied to the side of the bed. Chapter 509 - Guarding against you is the same as guarding against thieves

Chapter 509: Guarding against you is the same as guarding against thieves

Trantor: 549690339

The bruises on her wrist from the violent struggle were obviously not left in a short time. The skin was worn out and yellow water was seeping out. Lin Hanxing was not surprised at all that he treated his own daughter this way. After all, in her opinion, Cheng Lingyun was selfish to the core. Once someone threatened her interests, she would not hesitate to deal with it, even if it was her own flesh and blood. ¡°How did you end up in such a miserable state?¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled and looked down at Yuan susu. Yuan susuughed coldly. She was no longer as fresh and weak as when Lin Hanxing first met her. On the contrary, she looked like a resentful wife. ¡°You don¡¯t look surprised at all,¡± Yuan susuughed, her face twitching as she sewed up the wound. Lin Hanxing had to admit that talking to Yuan susu, who had exposed her true nature, was much easier than talking to the otherworldly woman from before! &Quot; you have a lot of time anyway. Why don¡¯t you guess what I brought you? ¡± Lin Hanxing waved the paper bag in his hand at Yuan susu. This was given to her by Lei Xiao when she was sent to the hospital! Even Lin Hanxing himself was shocked after reading the content. ¡°Hehe.¡± Yuan susu didn¡¯t believe that Lin Hanxing would be so kind, but she didn¡¯t think that there was anything that could provoke her. Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us Lin Hanxing nced at his watch. He calcted the time when Cheng Lingyun would receive the news ande to the hospital. He walked to the TV in the ward, took out the USB drive from the kraft paper bag, and yed it on the TV. At first, Yuan susu didn¡¯t even look at it. However, after hearing the sound, his eyes, which were like still water, suddenly widened! The television was showing her! The scene of her participating in the beauty pageant in country G¡¯s universities! ¡°What do you want?¡± Yuan susu started to struggle madly. Her face was as pale as a ghost, and it was extremely terrifying. The voice was mournful. It was like he couldn¡¯t face it! Yuan susu had seen her own face before, and she knew that the current her was very different from the one on TV! Those men¡¯s infatuated and chasing eyes would never return! ¡°Don¡¯t cry. If your tears get into your wound, it¡¯ll be inmed and fester.¡± Lin Hanxing ¡®kindly¡¯ reminded him. Yuan susu red at her. The bandages rubbed against her skin, but the pain could not stop her madness. &Quot; I just want you to remember who the culprit is! &Quot; Lin Hanxing sat by the bed and raised his eyebrows as he spoke, letting Yuan susu scream and scream. Her voice was cold and t, and her calm eyes fell on the TV. Yuan susu was confidently showing off her beauty in the photo. &Quot; after the incident yesterday, Cheng Lingyun contacted country G and transferred all the funds and real estate purchased under your name back to her own name! &Quot; For a moment, Yuan susu forgot to struggle and opened her eyes wide. ¡°You know what? You have nothing under your name now!¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled. ¡°I won¡¯t! My uncle would never ask her to do that!¡± Deep down, Yuan susu and Cheng Lingyun were the same type of people. Theycked a sense of security and had a strong control over money! ¡°Without Mr. Yuan¡¯s help, do you think she could have emptied you of everything in such a short time?¡± As if to prove that he was telling the truth, Lin Hanxing took out the documents from the paper bag. He flipped through the pages in front of Yuan susu. ¡°It seems that your threat to her has worked!¡± ¡°Guarding against you is the same as guarding against thieves!¡± Lin Hanxing said with a smile, watching as Yuan SuSu¡¯s chest began to rise and fall violently, as if she was out of breath! The door was pushed open from the outside with a bang! Chapter 510

Chapter 510: Are you afraid?

Trantor: 549690339

Cheng Lingyun rushed over. Behind her, there were two unconscious brawny men lying in the hospital corridor. It was obviously the bodyguard in charge of Yuan SuSu¡¯s ward. ¡°Lin Hanxing!¡± Seeing the situation in the ward, Cheng Lingyun screamed. He quickly walked up to the two of them and snatched the information from Lin Hanxing¡¯s hands. He lowered his head and scanned through it a few times. The more he looked, the colder he felt! Lin Hanxing allowed Cheng Lingyun to snatch it away and watched her face turn from green to white with admiration. ¡°Susu, she lied to you! This isn¡¯t true, you have to believe me!¡± Without caring about Lin Hanxing, Cheng Lingyun quickly walked to the bed and exined to Yuan susu with a panicked look. Yuan susu looked at her coldly, her eyes filled with a haze. That gaze made her mother, Cheng Lingyun, feel fear deep down in her bones! ¡°I have eyes, I can see for myself!¡± Yuan SuSu¡¯s voice was soft, and the centipede-like cracks made Cheng Lingyun¡¯s heart beat faster. Her mind was nk. The noise from the TV distracted Cheng Lingyun. In the next second, she picked up the vase by the bed and smashed it at the TV on the wall! There was a loud bang. The television Mirror shattered into a spider web. The room fell into a dead silence. Yuan susuughed coldly, but her breathing became heavier, as if her heart was in a terrible condition. ¡°That¡¯s my money! That belongs to me!¡± Yuan susu stubbornly repeated her words over and over again. She stared at Cheng Lingyun, as if she wanted her to return everything that belonged to her. All of a sudden, Yuan SuSu¡¯s body started to convulse violently, and she started to foam at the mouth. Cheng Lingyun looked at Yuan susu in a daze. She was supposed to ring the bell by the bedside, but she didn¡¯t do anything for a long time. Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes took in the entire scene. After a long time! ¡°Susu!¡± Cheng Lingyun rushed to the bedside and pressed the bell tightly. Very quickly, the doctors and nurses arrived. Lin Hanxing and Cheng Lingyun were both asked to leave. ¡°What the hell do you want!¡± Cheng Lingyun pushed Lin Hanxing against the wall of the corridor, her eyes bloodshot. However, Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°Are you scared?¡± Her voice was very soft, as if it was soft to the bone, but to Cheng Lingyun, it was extremely cold. ¡°Take it as a reward for your men¡¯s hard workst night.¡± Cheng Lingyun suddenly shivered. She actually knew about it! ¡°I know you want to take revenge for li Yanyu!¡± Cheng Lingyun grabbed Lin Hanxing¡¯s shoulder tightly, as if she wanted Lin Hanxing to hear every word she said! ¡°That B * tch won¡¯t let me go even if she dies!¡± ¡°But don¡¯t think that you can destroy me like this! Let me tell you, I will have brother Yuan¡¯s child very soon. By then, my child will inherit everything that should have belonged to li Sinian!¡± ¡°What is li Yanyu? What was li Sinian? I¡¯m the winner!¡± Lin Hanxingughed as he looked at Cheng Lingyun¡¯s eyes ... Cheng Lingyun felt like she was a lunatic! Suddenly, the smile on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face disappeared. He raised his leg and kicked Cheng Lingyun¡¯s knee. Cheng Lingyun let go of Lin Hanxing¡¯s shoulders with a groan. Lin Hanxing used the momentum to push her against the wall. With a loud thump, Cheng Lingyun felt as if her entire body was about to fall apart! ¡°When Yuan susu fell ill, you didn¡¯t do anything for a long time! At that time, were you thinking that if she died like this ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand was like a pair of iron pincers, locking Cheng Lingyun¡¯s chin and forcing her to look up at him! Chapter 511

Chapter 511: You want to use the Lin family to make things difficult for me

Trantor: 549690339

¡°There wouldn¡¯t be so much trouble, would there?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was full of coaxing, and Cheng Lingyun¡¯s face turned pale. A sharp pain came from his chin. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± His voice trembled slightly, but his expression seemed to reveal his thoughts! Lin Hanxing looked at her. No one could be an obstacle to Cheng Lingyun¡¯s sess. Cheng Lingyun and Lin Hanxing looked at each other. Her eyes were too clear, as if they could reflect all the darkness in her heart, making her unable to avoid it! &Quot; that¡¯s right. You¡¯re working so hard to have a child that belongs to you and Yuan shaojing. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s a boy, because that way, he can inherit Yuan shaojing¡¯s family business that¡¯s as rich as a country! &Quot; Lin Hanxing slowly let go of her chin and ran his fingers through her hair. Her aura was so powerful that Cheng Lingyun didn¡¯t dare to move. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about what Yuan susu and I were talking about in there?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold, as if he wanted to make the deepest fear in Cheng Lingyun burst out. Susu Knew Too Much about her! No matter what he told her, it would easily destroy her hard-won happiness! ¡°She told me something very interesting.¡± Seeing the uneasiness in Cheng Lingyun¡¯s eyes, Lin Hanxing smiled in satisfaction. ¡°Lin Hanxing, do you think you¡¯ll have a good ending when you return to the Lin family?¡± Cheng Lingyun gasped for breath and tried to change the topic. ¡°How about we make a deal? When I get married to brother Yuan, I¡¯ll let you have whatever you want in the Lin family! Recently, the Lin family wants to get in touch with X group through brother Yuan to participate in the Jiangcheng cross-sea bridge matter ...¡± ¡°Hehe ...¡± Lin Hanxing sneered as if he had heard a joke. ¡°You want to use the Lin family to make things difficult for me?¡± In the ward behind him, Yuan susu was fighting for time with the Grim Reaper. However, Cheng Lingyun only cared about whether her wealth would vanish into thin air. Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered slightly, hiding the mockery in his eyes. He reached out and gently patted Cheng Lingyun¡¯s face, as if trying to wake her up. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you,¡± Lin Hanxing made a cheeky expression, which was not a good experience for Cheng Lingyun. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as Yuan susu is alive, I will find out more interesting things from her!¡± Lin Hanxing let out a sigh as he released Cheng Lingyun. ¡°Let¡¯s take it slow!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After leaving the hospital, Lin Hanxing took a taxi to the Lei Corporation. As soon as she entered the president¡¯s office, she saw Yan beiming sitting on the sofa, eating salted crispy chicken, looking like he had nothing to do. Dr. Zhong was sitting beside her. ¡°Little cold star!¡± Seeing Lin Hanxing enter, Yan beixiao pounced on her without even wiping his hands. Dr. Zhong put down the magazine in his hand, and his eyes also fell on her. Before Yan beixiao could even get close, Lin Hanxing pushed him away with a hand on his head. &Quot; our Xiao is working hard to earn money, and you¡¯re eating salted crispy chicken here? ¡± Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows and looked at him. Yan beixiao clicked his tongue. Our ah Xiao ... The air was filled with the sour smell of love! ¡°I¡¯m also working very hard to win the chicken dinner, okay?¡± Yan beixiao did not dare to speak too loudly to Lin Hanxing, afraid that he would be found out and killed by the man who had no humanity left. ¡°Miss Lin, do you mind if we have a chat?¡± Suddenly, Dr. Zhong spoke. The sudden silence was the scariest thing. Yan beixiao pinched the salted crispy chicken, looked at Lin Hanxing, and then looked at Dr. Zhong. ¡°I heard there¡¯s a nice cafe downstairs.¡± With a noble-like arrogant expression and sincerity, Dr. Zhong opened his mouth to invite Lin Hanxing. Yan Beichen¡¯s heart was in his throat. It¡¯s over, don¡¯t agree, don¡¯t agree. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Yan beiming felt that he should inform King of Thunder! Chapter 512

Chapter 512: I¡¯m starting to be curious about you

Trantor: 549690339

Yan beiming held the salted crispy chicken as he squatted in front of the Lei International Conference hall. He had a bitter expression on his face, as if he had just entered the city. Thunder valiant beast was having a global video conference. ¡°Speak,¡± he said. He took a bite. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± He took two bites. ¡°Speak,¡± he said. He took a bite. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± He took two bites. In this struggle between speaking and not speaking, Yan beiming finished the entire bag of salted crispy chicken. Anthony happened toe out from inside. ¡°How¡¯s ah Xiao¡¯s mood today?¡± When he saw Anthony, Yan beixiao immediately stood up and ran to him. Anthony took a step back when he smelled the salty crispy chicken in his mouth. He made a hand gesture. It¡¯s finished! Yan beixiao¡¯s face was bitter. Ah Xiao was not in a good mood today. ¡°Little Hanxing is here.¡± Anthony¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard Yan beiming¡¯s words. ¡°Thedy boss is here?¡± &Quot; can you go in and tell ah Xiao that little Hanxing and Dr. Zhong are downstairs for coffee? ¡± With Dr. Zhong? Anthony finally understood why Yan beiming looked so dejected. ¡°Vice President Yan, I¡¯m still single.¡± In other words, I don¡¯t want to die. Anthony said in all seriousness. After some thought, she reached out and patted his shoulder. ¡°We¡¯ll take a 10-minute breakter, you can go by yourself!¡± After saying that, Anthony tapped his forehead and chest. ¡°May God be with you.¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the coffee shop. Lin Hanxing and Dr. Zhong sat by the window. As it was her period, she ordered a cup of hot cocoa for herself. Dr. Zhong didn¡¯t say anything and Lin Hanxing was toozy to speak either. He just looked out of the floor-to-ceiling window. His eyes suddenly lit up. Across the street was a shop that sold couple clothes. And the clothes in the disy window were very beautiful! &Quot; I want to apologize to you first for my loss of self-controlst night, miss Lin. &Quot; Dr. Zhong took a sip of coffee and spoke. He waited patiently for her to say that it was okay. After a long time. The affable smile on Dr. Zhong¡¯s face slowly cracked. ¡°Miss Lin?¡± He reached out and knocked on the table. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry, what did you say just now?¡± Lin Hanxing came back to her senses and decided that she would buy that set of clothester. Dr. Zhong took a deep breath secretly. Thinking that she was Lei Xiao¡¯s woman, he told himself not to be angry. &Quot; I want to apologize to you first for my loss of self-controlst night, miss Lin. &Quot; He repeated. ¡°Yes, and then?¡± Lin Hanxing picked up the hot cocoa in front of him and started drinking. After the rain, the weather turned a little cold. The hot cocoa brought a warm feeling of happiness. &Quot; ... &Quot; Dr. Zhong was expressionless. What did he mean by ¡®yes¡¯ and then? ¡°That¡¯s not what you really think, is it?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was distant and indifferent,pletely different from the familiar attitude he had when he was with Yan beiming. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, Dr. Zhong smiled. ¡°Has anyone ever told you that you¡¯re interesting?¡± ¡°Most of them will say that I¡¯m very scary.¡± Lin Hanxing added. Dr. Zhong thought that she was joking with him and only felt that Lin Hanxing was funny. Lin Hanxing put the mug back on the table. &Quot; if Dr. Zhong is looking for me because of ah Xiao, I hope that you can uphold the confidentiality of psychological counseling and not tell me anything about him. &Quot; Her cold eyes fell on Dr. Zhong¡¯s face. Even his voice was calm. &Quot; ... &Quot; why is thispletely different from the plot I had imagined? Wasn¡¯t she the one who cried and asked her about ah Xiao? Dr. Zhong¡¯s expression was strange. In his career as a counselor, he had made two mistakes. One was the Thunder valiant beast. The first one was ... Forget it, I¡¯d better not think about it. ¡°Miss Lin, I¡¯m starting to be curious about you.¡± Dr. Zhong had to admit that Lei Xiao¡¯s taste in women was quite unique. Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow, unable to agree with his sense of humor. Chapter 513

Chapter 513: The brutal Thunder Yama

Trantor: 549690339

Lei Corporation, International Conference hall. After a ten-minute break, Yan Beichen pushed the door open and entered. As soon as he entered, the shareholders of the Lei Corporation raised their heads and looked at him for help. There was a dead silence in the luxurious conference hall. Although it was a meeting, no one dared to leave their seats. Everyone¡¯s face was bitter. He didn¡¯t know why, but Thunder Hades was in a particrly bad mood today. The cold air could be clearly transmitted to the CEOs of Lei Corporation branches all over the world through the split-screen TV wall system. Yan beixiao¡¯s expressionless eyes swept across the room. In his heart, the little one was madly kneeling on the ground and howling! What could he do? His good years might end after he opened his mouth! ¡°Ah Xiao ...¡± Yan beixiao had rinsed his mouth and washed his hands before he came in, afraid that the smell of the salted crispy chicken would expose him! Thunder valiant lifted his head from the documents in front of him. His deep eyes looked at him coldly. The words that Yan beiming was about to say in one breath, along with his moral integrity, rushed into the blue ocean. Gone! As expected, the Thunder valiant beast was in a bad mood. It was not good! ¡°What did you do?¡± The voice was calm, but Yan beiming could hear the essence of it through the appearance. He had an inexplicable feeling that he was in trouble. ¡°I went to eat chicken.¡± Yan beiming answered honestly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, the shareholders all had different expressions. He ate ... Chicken? F * ck, why are these old monsters showing an expression of ¡®I understand, who doesn¡¯t have a young and frivolous¡¯? Yan beixiao blinked. Who did I offend when I ate salted crispy chicken? Salted crispy chicken: ¡± what else can I do? of course, I have to forgive them! &Quot; ¡°Hehe.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s aura suddenly became even colder, causing Yan beiming, who was facing him, to almost kneel and sing all the way north! ¡°I have a serious situation to report to you!¡± Yan beixiao raised his hand high like a primary school student, fighting for a lenient sentence and a new life! To tell the truth. Other than little Hanxing, who else would be able to handle such a Thunder valiant beast? ¡°Speak,¡± he said. Lei Xiao looked deeply at Yan beiming, and slightly retracted his aura. Yan beixiao nced at the Lei corporation¡¯s shareholders, who were all listening intently. He did not want to satisfy these bastards. His eyes suddenly lit up. He took out his phone. His hands quickly typed on it. Anthony, who was trying his best to hide his presence behind Thunder valiant beast, nced at the vibrating phone in his hand. He handed it to the Thunder valiant beast. [ 9.90 yuan, free delivery: just now, that shameless Dr. Zhong invited little Hanxing to have coffee! ] Lei Xiao finished reading it in silence. The shareholders of the Lei Corporation who were in the International Conference hall finally understood what it meant to be barren within a hundred miles. Breathing difficulties were a small matter, and everyone wanted to kneel down and beg for mercy. Let Thunder Yama give them a quick death. Don¡¯t torture these old fogeys who have lived for more than half a century! ¡°You¡¯re only telling me now?¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s simple sentence caused Yan beiming¡¯s heart to stop! Save me! Little cold star, save the baby! Hallelujah! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°Are you really not the least bit curious about the Thunder valiant beast?¡± Dr. Zhong threw out a topic to guide her. In Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes, she looked like a grandmother Wolf who was trying to abduct Little Red Riding Hood! ¡°What if ah Xiao finds out about the content of our conversation?¡± Lin Hanxing held the mug with both hands and spoke softly, imitating Dr. Zhong¡¯s tone of inducing. Dr. Zhong tried to imagine the scene in his mind. Instantly, his face turned ashen. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression change as he looked behind him. F * ck. No way? Chapter 514

Chapter 514: The King of Hell told you to die at midnight

Trantor: 549690339

Dr. Zhong swallowed his saliva. Even though the familiar shivers had already swept through his body, he still tried his best to maintain his noble image. This was the idol burden of a young and famous psychologist! &Quot; Dr. Zhong, you don¡¯t have to be so nervous. Our ah Xiao is very easy to talk to. &Quot; Lin Hanxing took a sip of his hot cocoa and pretended not to notice the other party¡¯s ashen face. That¡¯s for you! Dr. Zhong secretlyined in his heart with a heavy burden of an idol. Haven¡¯t you heard of that saying? If the King of Hell ordered them to die at midnight, who would dare to keep them until midnight! This big brother of Lei San wasparable to the living King of Hell! &Quot; miss Lin, if you¡¯re willing to save my life, I¡¯ll agree to a request of yours. &Quot; Dr. Zhong smiled and said. Based on the trembling of his hair, the enemy would reach the battlefield in five seconds! ¡°Unconditionally?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows and smiled. Dr. Zhong only felt that a string in his head snapped in an instant. Closer, closer! ¡°No conditions! Absolutely without any conditions!¡± ¡°Deal, happy cooperation!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s beautiful eyes curved like the moon as she smiled. She looked at the man who was sitting opposite her, cowering like a quail but refusing to admit it. ¡°He¡¯s here,¡± Almost at the same time, the door of the coffee shop was pushed open from the outside. ¡°Wee to ...¡± The shop assistant¡¯s ¡®arrival¡¯ came to an abrupt end as he stared at the cold-looking man who had appeared in front of him with wide eyes! He¡¯s so handsome! He was really handsome! The intern¡¯s face was flushed red. He felt that his heart was about to stop just by looking at her! ¡°Ah Xiao, F * ck, calm down!¡± Yan beixiao chased after her like a monkey. When he saw the intern who was stunned by Lei Xiao, he took out a rose from the vase and handed it to her. Then, he chased after her to persuade her ... To watch the show! His X-Ray Eyes scanned the room and soon found little Hanxing in the seat by the window. ¡°Ah Xiao, ah Xiao, over there! By the window!¡± Dr. Zhong smiled as he elegantly picked up the coffee cup in front of him. However, Lin Hanxing could hear the ttering sounds constantly. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that the person sitting opposite her was an old man. Otherwise, why could he not even hold the coffee cup steadily? Thunder valiant beast was silent. His slender and strong legs were wrapped in ck suit pants, and his cold and serious face conquered countless hearts. No one recognized him as the president of the Lei Corporation. Although this was the coffee shop designated by Lei Xiao, the people who usually came to buy coffee were either Anthony or the secretaries. As a result, everyone had only heard of young master Lei¡¯s name but never seen him. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s footsteps were heavy, and his eyes were sinister. It made Yan beiming think of a song. The friction was like the devil¡¯s steps. Yan beiming, who was following behind Lei Xiao, covered his mouth andughed wildly in his heart, as if he was watching a good show! At that moment, there was only one person in the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s eyes. That person was Lin Hanxing. He didn¡¯t know what Dr. Zhong had said to her during this time. His cold heart was filled with anxiety and uneasiness. It was precisely because of this that his anger was burning even more fiercely. Of course, this fire was burning towards Dr. Zhong. No one knew how much Dr. Zhong roared in his heart as he looked at the woman who sat in front of him and did not move at all. He didn¡¯t want to die yet! Lei Xiaosan, get out here! I¡¯m going to kill you! Lin Hanxing sipped on the hot cocoa unhurriedly, and even his fingertips were warm. Seeing that Lei Xiao was about to reach the two of them in the blink of an eye, he slowly put down the mug in his hand. A click. The Thunder valiant beast arrived as expected, carrying a Wild Tornado with it. ¡°Ah Xiao ...¡± ¡®F * ck, what did I just see? Yan beixiao¡¯s eyes widened. Chapter 515

Chapter 515: Hanxing will keep you until the fifth watch

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing stood up and walked out from behind the table. As Lei Xiao approached, she grabbed his tie, tiptoed and kissed him. He didn¡¯t hide anything. With a click, Dr. Zhong¡¯s hand couldn¡¯t help but shake when he saw this situation. The strong coffee sshed on his suit pants. He didn¡¯t even feel anything! The cafe staff was heartbroken. As expected, handsome men were all from other families! The originally furious Thunder valiant beast¡¯s mind went nk for a moment, and his face was expressionless. Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes trembled slightly as he winked at him. They parted with a smile. Instead, she wrapped her arms around Lei min¡¯s thin waist and leaned forward to kiss him. ¡°Ah Xiao?¡± Lin Hanxing waved his hand in front of his eyes. The Thunder valiant beast blinked along with her movements. ¡°Are you dumb?¡± That cold and aloof face was still frozen with the fiendish expression just now. At this moment,pared to the dull eyes ... It was really nondescript! Yan beiming, who was standing behind the two of them, felt as if his heart had been dealt a critical blow! What did he do wrong? The Thunder valiant beast didn¡¯t know who he was, and didn¡¯t know where he was. Lin Hanxing¡¯s mood, which had been bad since he said that he was going back to the Lin family today, instantly calmed down. Not to mention tightening his body, even that little bit of anger was gone. But ... Lei Xiao looked coldly at Dr. Zhong, who had a funny expression, and the bloodthirst and evilness in his eyes made the other party tremble subconsciously. His eyes were filled with warning. Dr. Zhong couldn¡¯t help but recall the scene when he first saw the Thunder valiant beast in his life. That was definitely not a good memory for Dr. Zhong! ¡°I was looking for you.¡± Lowering his head to look at the woman who was clinging to him like a rabbit, Lei Xiao¡¯s heart softened. His maic and deep voice was filled with infinite gentleness. Owuuu ... He was too handsome! The cafe staff felt as if something had pierced through their hearts, and their eyes were about to turn red. ¡°Then let¡¯s go back now.¡± Lin Hanxing did not even look at Dr. Zhong, as if he did not know that this ce had almost be the King of Hell¡¯s Pce. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Hearing this, Yan beixiao¡¯s jaw almost fell off. When did ah Xiao be so easy to talk to? As expected, everything was possible when facing little Hanxing, right? I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s what I¡¯ll say in the future. The King of Hell wants you to die at midnight, but Hanxing will keep you until midnight! The two of them ignored Yan beixiao and Dr. Zhong, but when they passed the counter, Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes swept across the desserts in the disy window. At a nce, she saw the snow-white woman with strawberries on the oil. He immediately bought it. When the two of them left the coffee shop, the staff still hadn¡¯t recovered from the sight of Lei Xiao¡¯s handsome face. He held his face with both hands and reminisced. ¡°Yo, you peed?¡± Yan beixiao spoke to Dr. Zhong in a carefree manner. He looked at his face that was filled with joy after surviving a disaster, and he felt proud in his heart. Hmph, I look down on you! It was as if he had forgotten that he was not the one who had been scared until his legs turned soft! ¡°Yan Beichen, your mouth is still as cheap as ever!¡± Dr. Zhong¡¯s face was filled with the expression of an arrogant Little Prince, but after Lei Xiao left, he instantly returned to his original state. ¡°Hehe, if there¡¯s a next time, you won¡¯t be so lucky.¡± Yan beixiao patted Dr. Zhong¡¯s shoulder and turned around to chase after Lei Xiao and Lin Hanxing with a handsome look on his face. ¡°F * ck, you should buy me a pair of pants!¡± Looking at his suit pants that were wet from the coffee, Dr. Zhong finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and exploded! To hell with the burden of an idol! He wanted pants! Just as he was roaring in his heart, the phone on the table suddenly rang. Dr. Zhong looked at the screen. He immediately had a headache. In his career as a psychologist, he had made two mistakes. One was the Thunder valiant beast. One of them was this guy! Chapter 516

Chapter 516: How can I not be shocked?

Trantor: 549690339

Lei Corporation, International Conference hall. Anthony nced at his watch. The original ten-minute recess time had ended. The Lei corporation¡¯s shareholders were whispering to each other. This was the first time that Lei Xiao waste for a meeting since he became the president of the Lei Corporation. This kind of thing was even more impossible than Mars crashing into earth! However, this impossible thing had happened. How could they not be shocked? Anthony sighed and looked at the two phones in his hands. He was hesitating if he should announce the dy when the door of the International Conference hall was pushed open from the outside. The Thunder valiant beast returned. Just as Anthony heaved a sigh of relief, his eyes suddenly widened! Was the person behind Mr. Lei thedy boss? And from her expression, it was obvious that she didn¡¯t want toe, but was dragged here by Mr. Lei? Because of Lin Hanxing¡¯s presence, the meeting room was silent. It was so quiet that one could even hear a piece of paper dropping on the ground! Thunder valiant stretched out his hand and pointed at Anthony. Thetter immediately understood and asked the secretarial department to add a chair. Yan beixiao followed the two of them discreetly and sat down beside Lin Hanxing, blocking the curious gazes of the others. Lei min asked Lin Hanxing to sit on his left without any expression on his face. He ced the strawberry cream cake in front of her, rubbed her head, and watched her sit down. His eyes never left Lin Hanxing. ¡°I¡¯mte.¡± Lei Xiao spoke in a deep voice. In the silent International Conference hall, it was like a sudden p of thunder, pulling everyone back from their shock. No one dared to object to the big BOSS¡¯ste arrival. They allughed and said that it was fine, but their eyes were still wandering around Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. &Quot; I will ask the Human Resources Department to deduct a third of my sry as punishment. Continue the meeting! &Quot; Without waiting for any response, he continued the video conference. This was Lin Hanxing¡¯s first time working with Lei Xiao. Only God knew that after she got out of the elevator, she originally wanted to go straight back to the president¡¯s office. However, she did not know what was wrong with Lei Xiao, but he held her wrist and walked in the direction of the International Conference hall. When Lin Hanxing came back to his senses, he was already there. Looking at the oil cake in front of him, did Lei Xiao treat her like a child? Suddenly, Lin Hanxing¡¯s phone rang. As she had entered in a hurry, she did not switch the phone to silent mode. As everyone turned to look at him, Lin Hanxing put on a cold front and pressed the silence button on the side of his phone. He then opened his WeChat. [ 9.90RMB delivery: Xiao is afraid you¡¯ll run away ] [ this is love ] [ jpg ] Lin Hanxing nced at Yan beiming and saw that he seemed to be listening to the report seriously, but if he put his hand under the table, it would be more convincing. Xing Xiaoxing,¡±I know.¡± Sighing in his heart, he looked over at Lei Xiao. A man in a dark suit sat in the main seat like a god. His cold features exuded wisdom and strictness as he carefully listened to the data reports from the CEOs of the Lei group branches around the world on the TV wall. Lin Hanxing, who was sitting beside him ... She was quietly eating her strawberry Nougat. Even though the taste was too sweet for her, Lin Hanxing did not know how many men¡¯s hearts were melted by this scene. The nainai oil easily stained his lips. Lin Hanxing licked the mark with the tip of his tongue, and the scene was like a blockbuster. It really made people involuntarily cast their gazes on her face. Yan beixiao was the first to notice this. He pressed his hand against his forehead. It was really terrible. He even dared to do it in front of ah Xiao ... Chapter 517

Chapter 517: What a sin

Trantor: 549690339

With a bang, Lei Xiao threw the pen on the table. The men came back to their senses from Keeley¡¯s imagination, and their foreheads were full of cold sweat. They raised their heads and looked at Lei Xiao. &Quot; you said that the problem with the project this time was due to theck of support from the local government. Alright, I¡¯ll call the president right now. If what I hear is different from what you reported today, you should know the consequences! &Quot; When he said this, Lei Jing¡¯s face was expressionless. However, anyone could hear the warning in his tone. His eagle-like eyesnded on the TV wall, but everyone at the scene felt an inexplicable chill. &Quot; Mr. Ray ... &Quot; the person on the other end of the video call seemed to want to defend himself. But Thunder valiant didn¡¯t even listen, turning his cold gaze to everyone present. That gaze seemed to be able to control life and death, making people feel suffocated. In the next second, just when everyone thought that Lei Xiao was going to fly into a rage, they saw him raise his hand and ce it on the corner of the lips of the little girl sitting next to him. He used the pad of his finger to push and wipe the White Naga oil, patiently and carefully. Even the murderous look in his eyes softened. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear your exnation. If you can¡¯t solve the problem in three days, I¡¯ll pick someone to help you!¡± There was no fluctuation in his deep voice, but it was this voice that made people feel heartfelt admiration. What a sin! Yan Beichen could not help but shake his head in his heart. Lin Hanxing did not seem to feel the storm in the International Conference hall as he ate the cake while ying with his phone. She opened the Lei family group chat and found third young master Lei¡¯s WeChat. He sent her a [ add ] message. On the other end, he epted a friend request. The speed at which he epted the request surprised Lin Hanxing. It should be midnight on his side. After adding each other, the two of them seemed to beparing who was more patient, and neither of them spoke. Lin Hanxing casually scrolled through third young master Lei¡¯s moments. There was no information. He seemed to be a very cautious person. She knew that third young master Lei must be doing the same thing as her. In the end, it was third young master Lei who was first to lose. Lei Xiaosan,¡±Hello.¡± It was a very simple word, but it was also the most polite word. Lin Hanxing nced at his WeChat, then reached out to take a sip of the coffee in front of Lei Xiao. The Thunder valiant beast didn¡¯t have any reaction, as if they were an old couple. However, the Lei corporation¡¯s higher-ups and shareholders could not help but widen their eyes at this scene. Yan Beichenughed in his heart. Stupid humans, you¡¯re making a fuss! Xing Xiaoxing,¡±I know you asked Dr. Zhong to test me.¡± The strong bitterness and fragrance of the ck coffee diluted the sweetness in her mouth. After typing this line and sending it, Lin Hanxing¡¯s face didn¡¯t show any change, while Lei Xiao continued with the meeting by her ear. On the other end of the WeChat, Lei Cheng didn¡¯t reply for a long time. Lin Hanxing was not in a hurry and patiently scrolled through his moments. After a while, a prompt appeared on the screen. Lei Xiaosan,¡±so what?¡± Lin Hanxingughed, this Lei Cheng was interesting. He didn¡¯t have the slightest guilty conscience of being exposed, but instead, he asked her what was wrong? Xing Xiaoxing: ¡± I¡¯m just curious. If I were to tell Lei Xiao about this, what would you do? ¡± The other party was silent again. Lei Xiaosan,¡±you won¡¯t.¡± Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows. If he really had this confidence in her, why would he ask Dr. Zhong to test her? Lei Xiaosan,¡±I don¡¯t want my big brother to be hurt.¡± Lin Hanxing felt that this was his exnation for his actions. The conversation ended there. Lin Hanxing looked at Lei Xiao. It was as if he was using his own way to protect his family and his brother was using their own way to protect him. Such feelings ... It was really enviable. Suddenly, Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression froze. Chapter 518

Chapter 518: She didn¡¯t like that look

Trantor: 549690339

Someone was looking at her. She didn¡¯t like that look. He looked around discreetly, but no one made eye contact with Lin Hanxing. However, Lin Hanxing still managed to find the answer from the clues. Xing Xiaoxing asked,¡±who¡¯s the second person to your left?¡± She sent a WeChat message to Yan Beichen. [ 9.90RMB delivery included: rotten old man? ] [ what do you want to do ].jpg Xing Xiaoxing, [ cut the crap. ] Yan beiming, who usually replied every three seconds, typed and deleted a message, which was a rare sight. As for how Lin Hanxing knew ... Let¡¯s not talk about Yan beiming¡¯s long ¡®the other party is typing¡¯ in the chat box. He also stole nces at Lei Xiao from time to time, which made Lin Hanxing think that the answer was very thought-provoking. [ 9.90RMB delivery included: old man han ¡± pouting ¡°.jpg ] [ 9.90 yuan including delivery: the secondrgest shareholder of the Lei group, second only to the Lei family. He was one of father Lei¡¯s right-hand men who had gone through life and death with him back then. He could also be considered a senior figure in the Lei group. &Quot; this old man is not to be trifled with. &Quot; ] Seeing this, Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression became thoughtful. In the next second, his eyes unexpectedly met with old man Han¡¯s. His eyes were sharp, and the way he looked at her was unfriendly. Xing Xiaoxing, [ he has a daughter, right? ] 9.9.9...Including delivery ... &Quot; cough cough cough cough cough cough ... &Quot; Yan Beichen suddenly coughed, as if he could not stop in time. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Yan beiming. Yan beixiao looked at Lin Hanxing pitifully, he was almost scared to death by her! How could she predict things like a god! Lin Hanxing looked at him indifferently, the answer was obvious. [ 9.90RMB free delivery: it¡¯s an open secret in the circle that his daughter likes Xiao, but she¡¯s not in the country ] don¡¯t tell anyone that I said it ] After Yan beixiao typed a few words, he stole a few nces at Lei Xiao, then continued to type a few more words, stealing a few nces at him. It repeated back and forth. He finally finished typing and sent it to Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing was expressionless after reading it. She did not reply to Yan beiming. This caused Yan beixiao to feel a little uneasy. What did little Hanxing mean by this? Was she angry or not? Will ah Xiao kill me if he finds out? Thinking of this, Yan beiming made up his mind to leave early after the meeting, so as not to be caught by Lei Xiao. ¡°Meeting dismissed.¡± Apanied by such fear, the moment Yan beiming heard Lei Xiao say those two words, he ran out of the International Conference room like an arrow leaving a bow. Lin Hanxing looked at his back and could not help but roll his eyes. Promising! Just as she was thinking, Lei Xiao¡¯s hand had already reached out to her. ¡°Are you bored?¡± His low voice was no longer as domineering as it was during the meeting, and it sounded very gentle. Lin Hanxing shook his head. This scene was seen by the shareholders of the Lei Corporation. They looked at each other and only wanted to know the girl¡¯s identity. ¡°Good looking¡± wasn¡¯t enough to describe his appearance. Standing next to Lei Xiao, thebination of a handsome man and a beautiful woman always made people feel that it was pleasing to the eye. However, he had not heard any news before this. This woman had appeared out of thin air ... Lin Hanxing had just reached out to Lei Qian when he heard a voice behind him. ¡°Ah Xiao ...¡± The one who spoke was precisely that old man han! The meeting room quieted down a little. Most people were waiting to watch a good show. Who did not know that old man Han¡¯s daughter liked Lei Xiao? She kept dying the marriage because of him. ¡°Uncle han.¡± Lei Xiao responded coldly. Although he had agreed, his attention was still on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. He seemed to be afraid that she was still angry. She was angry that he had pulled her into the meeting hall on his own ord. ¡°Hehe, aren¡¯t you going to introduce us?¡± Chapter 519 - My surname is Lin

Chapter 519: My surname is Lin

Trantor: 549690339

As he said this, his burning gaze fell on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. He was sizing her up with a judgmental look, giving her an imposing aura. Han boming had been Lei kangnian¡¯s right-hand man for many years. Even though he had retired for so many years, his aura was not something to joke about. In other people¡¯s eyes, although it was for the sake of their own daughter, wasn¡¯t it a little too narrow-minded to treat a little girl like this? The other shareholders in the International Conference hall didn¡¯t say anything. After all, han boming was the secondrgest shareholder of the Lei group. She pretended to be tidying up the documents in front of her. The people who usually ran faster than rabbits were dawdling today. ¡°My girlfriend.¡± It was a simple message. Other than the identity of his girlfriend, there was no other information about Lin Hanxing. But the effect was no less than an atomic bomb explosion. The shareholders, who were still specting about the rtionship between the two, eximed. All these years, others hoped that their children would not cause any trouble and have fewer scandals. However, in young master Lei¡¯s case, it became that his parents were eager for him to create some scandals. How many socialites had been attracted to that Forbidden Valley¡¯s aura of not letting strangers enter and not getting close to women? However, this young master Lei waspletely unmoved. Even though rumors of him being Gay had been spreading, he was still as cold and aloof as an outsider for decades. Even the cats and dogs at home were male! Who wouldn¡¯t be shocked when such a person suddenly announced that he had a girlfriend! Han boming¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good. ¡°I wonder which family¡¯s daughter is so lucky?¡± He had to admit that this woman was very beautiful! Her eyebrows were like a painting, and her skin was as white as snow, like a tender and beautiful peony, charming from her bones. Even han boming had to admit that in terms of appearance, his daughter was indeed not as good as the person in front of him. But what was the use of being good-looking? If she couldn¡¯t help ah Xiao in her career, she would just be a decorative vase! Lin Hanxing saw the contempt in han boming¡¯s eyes, and a faint smile appeared on his lips. Perhaps it was because she was in a good mood, so she didn¡¯t bother too much with him. ¡°I¡¯m surnamed Lin.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold, but everyone could hear him clearly. Anthony, who was standing behind Thunder valiant, did not change his expression, but he was excited. It¡¯s public, it¡¯s public! Was thedy boss finally willing to acknowledge her identity as the boss in public? Eh? Why do I think so? Anthony had mixed feelings. In other people¡¯s eyes, it was clearly miss Lin who had befriended Mr. Lei, but why did she feel excited that Mr. Lei had finally been promoted to the position of Mr. Lei by miss Lin? Lin? Everyone quickly searched for the Lin family in Jiang city. The search was quickly narrowed down. If it was that family ... If he didn¡¯t remember wrongly, there was only one whose age matched his. But his surname wasn¡¯t Lin! Wasn¡¯t she called Luo Ruyin? ¡°Ah, could you be ...¡± Suddenly, someone in the crowd eximed and pointed at Lin Hanxing. Thunder Valiant¡¯s eyes swept over. Just this alone was enough to make it hard for people to breathe. Feeling the change in the man¡¯s aura, Lin Hanxing turned to look at him. Immediately, the Thunder valiant beast retracted its aura. He even curled his lips at her. Only the heavens knew how shocked the others were when they saw Lei Xiao¡¯s smile! Young master Lei was actually smiling? Only the heavens knew that ever since Lei Xiao had taken that position, it had been like a day for decades. Their impression of Lei Xiao was that he was swift and decisive, ruthless and emotionless, but it had never been in line with the word ¡®smile¡¯! Chapter 520

Chapter 520: She¡¯ll be back soon

Trantor: 549690339

It wasn¡¯t that Thunder valiant neverughed. But the price behind that smile was too unbearable! Over the years, the number of times could be counted. However, after eachugh, the Lei n¡¯s higher-ups would adjust their positions, and a bloody storm would follow. When they saw his smile, everyone shivered reflexively. The whispering stopped abruptly. However, Lin Hanxing¡¯s identity was already obvious. Han boming squinted his eyes and looked at Lin Hanxing. &Quot; recently, there have been many rumors about miss Lin in Jiang city. &Quot; These words were obviously meant to probe. Everyone perked up their ears and waited, waiting for the answer to be as they thought. If it really was that miss Lin ... Everyone in Jiang city knew that the Lin family¡¯s child who had been lost for 18 years had been found. This was already a topic that had to be discussed after meals. Even though he had returned for some time, the topic was still hot. Moreover, ever since she returned, the Lin family¡¯s Affairs, big and small, seemed to have never stopped. And Luo Mingwei¡¯s death had pushed Lin xiaojiu to the forefront of the storm! She was the person that Luo Mingwei had insisted on meeting before she died, and Luo Mingwei had been shot in the head right in front of her. Lin xiaojiu¡¯s almost legendary experience had also shrouded her in a mysterious veil. Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us Up until now, she had not shown her face in public. The Lin family had never held any public homing party for her. Lin Hanxingughed when he heard that. His harmless look made the man want to protect her. The people around her only noticed her beauty. However, no one noticed the coldness and mockery in Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile. ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t know about the rumors about me in Jiang city?¡± No one spoke after Lin Hanxing finished. She was indeed the Lin family¡¯s little nine who had been missing for 18 years! For a moment, the conference room was silent. Now that he knew the woman¡¯s identity, the next step would naturally be much easier. Thinking of this, han boming remained silent. &Quot; ah Xiao, mingmei will be back soon. When the timees, our two families will have a meal together. You can¡¯t possibly not give your uncle han face, right? ¡± After getting the information for his daughter, han boming no longer paid attention to Lin Hanxing and turned his eyes to Lei Xiao. He said meaningfully. ¡°Who is Ming Mei?¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s words almost made han boming burst outughing. Lin Hanxing pursed her lips discreetly. She did not believe that Lei Xiao, who had a photographic memory, would not be able to remember who she was. The sudden silence was the scariest thing. The senior shareholders behind him also pursed their lips tightly, afraid that they wouldugh out loud. Who didn¡¯t know how han mingmei had used her father¡¯s reputation to get close to Lei Xiao at all times? unfortunately, Lei Xiao didn¡¯t even look her in the eye. &Quot; hehe, ah Xiao, you really like to joke. Of course, she¡¯s your uncle Han¡¯s daughter. &Quot; A shareholder next to him quickly spoke up to help han boming out of the situation. To be honest, Thunder valiant beast was already very patient today. In the past, after a meeting, when did he not leave after a cold nce? ¡°Yes.¡± Lei Xiao answered casually, his eyes never leaving Lin Hanxing. The conversation ended just like that. Anthony could not help but facepalm. The situation was so awkward that he wanted to escape. He looked at Lin Hanxing for help, hoping that thedy boss would receive his signal soon. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. The look in Thunder Valiant¡¯s eyes suddenly changed, and he looked at Anthony. ¡°I¡¯ll make a reservation immediately.¡± ¡°No need, just the staff cafeteria downstairs will do.¡± Chapter 521

Chapter 521: I¡¯ll see if he¡¯s going

Trantor: 549690339

Hearing Lin Hanxing¡¯s words, han boming sneered. How could a person like Lei Xiao possibly dine in the staff cafeteria? Not to mention his status as the president, the whole of Jiang city had heard of how much Lei Xiao hated crowds! It¡¯s the peak time for staff to eat, why would he go? Anthony looked at the senior shareholders. Their eyes were filled with mockery of thedy boss¡¯s ¡®arrogance¡¯. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll make the arrangements immediately.¡± Hearing Anthony¡¯s words, everyone thought he was crazy! He actually went to arrange it? After Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao¡¯s figures disappeared at the entrance of the International Conference hall, a swarm of people swarmed around han boming. ¡°Old han, why do you have to do this!¡± Someone who had a close rtionship with him advised. Anyone with eyes could tell that Lei Xiao had no interest in his mingmei at all. ¡°Ha! I¡¯d like to see if he¡¯s going!¡± After saying this, han boming suppressed his anger and walked toward the electricdder! The shareholders looked at each other. ¡°I heard that the food in our staff cafeteria is good, cheap, nutritious, and delicious. I¡¯m used to eating big fish and meat. Why don¡¯t we change the taste today?¡± It was not known who made the first suggestion, but it quickly got everyone¡¯s approval! Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us Who wouldn¡¯t want to see the excitement? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the president¡¯s office. Along the way, Lei Xiao seemed to be waiting for Lin Hanxing to speak. His eyes were filled with anticipation. When the two of them reached the door of the president¡¯s office, the anticipation in their eyes turned into deep understanding. Lei Xiao took off his suit jacket and ced it on the back of the leather seat. A small hand reached out from behind him and pushed Lei Xiao to the president¡¯s chair. ¡°Be honest!¡± Lin Hanxing ced both his hands on the armrests of the president¡¯s chair and looked down at the man. His slightly curly long hair brushed across his face, his skin was as white as snow, and his eyes were bright. ¡°Yes.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze fell on her small earlobe. The two white pearls swayed and stirred up his heart. ¡°Who is Ming Mei?¡± Lin Hanxing deliberately pulled a long face and pinched Lei Xiao¡¯s chin to make him look at her. In fact, she didn¡¯t care who Ming Mei was. However, the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s eyes would sweep over her from time to time, as if he was very eager for her to ask. Sure enough. When he asked this question, Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips slightly curved. Even though he was restraining himself, people could still feel his joy. ¡°Unimportant people.¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s voice was deep, intoxicating. ¡°She likes you?¡± Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t bear to let go of his hand as he pinched his jaw. ¡°Probably,¡± Obviously, the Thunder valiant beast didn¡¯t care, or even take it to heart. Her impression of han mingmei could only be described with one word. That was noise. ¡°Do you ... Care a lot?¡± Lei Xiao only felt her soft fingers constantly rubbing his chin. It was soft and itchy. ¡°Do you want me to care or not?¡± Lin Hanxing suddenly closed in, her lips exuding the sweetness of a strawberry, her long eyshes fluttering. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s breathing became heavy. She was so close that the tips of their noses were almost touching. His strong hand sneaked up on Lin Hanxing¡¯s back and was about to pull her into his arms ... The pen fell to the ground and rolled to his feet. ¡°I¡¯ll pick it up.¡± Lin Hanxing nced at him and bent down to pick up the pen. ¡°Ah Xiao ...¡± Yan beixiao popped out of nowhere and pushed the door open. The words he was about to say were suddenly swallowed back. What? What the hell! It was broad daylight! The heaven and earth! What were the two of them doing? Chapter 522

Chapter 522: 30 ¨C 70 split

Trantor: 549690339

From Yan beiming¡¯s point of view, little Hanxing was lying on the Thunder valiant beast ... He was embarrassed by the sight! How could he not lock the door when he was stealing food? As Yan beiming was ridiculing him in his heart, he saw Lei Xiao slowly turn his head and look at him quietly. Coldness seeped out from his eyes. King Thunderfall was angry! Lin Hanxing stood up and threw the pen he had picked up back on the table, looking at Yan Beichen with disgust. ¡°I should have bought you two packets of dirt removal powder!¡± Just by looking at Yan beiming¡¯s eyes, she knew that he was thinking of something dirty! ¡°If you want to pick up a pen, then pick it up. Why do you keep moving!¡± Yan beixiao could not help butin. Anyone who came in and saw it would misunderstand! ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds to get to the point, or else ...¡± Lin Hanxing nced at Lei Xiao. It was obvious that Thunder Hades had already umted enough rage points to unleash his ultimate move! Yan beiming felt a chill on his neck and quickly sat down opposite the two of them. ¡°Xiao, are you going to the staff cafeteria for lunch?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows. It had not even been five minutes and the news had already spread? ¡°So?¡± Was this matter really that shocking? Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us ¡°Little Hanxing, don¡¯t you know that the odds are one to ten now?¡± One to ten! Yan beiming was extremely excited. This was a great opportunity to get rich! ¡°What are the odds?¡± Thunder owl¡¯s low voice still gave people a sense of danger. ¡°Let¡¯s bet on whether you will appear with little Hanxing!¡± &Quot; you don¡¯t know, those old guys didn¡¯t leave after the meeting. They all went to the staff cafeteria and squatted there. Now, everyone in thepany knows that you¡¯reing for a meal, ah Xiao. The cafeteria is really full of firecrackers now, waiting for our dear and great president Lei to appear! &Quot; Lin Hanxing took in the inexplicable passion in Yan Beichen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Oh? How many did you buy to apany me?¡± Lin Hanxing askedzily. Speaking of this, Yan beiming¡¯s face was full of embarrassment. Under Lei Xiao¡¯s intimidating gaze, he slowly extended two fingers. Only he and Anthony had secretly bought it. ¡°Little Yanzi, how about a 30 ¨C 70 split?¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly as he spun his pen, and Yan beixiao was shocked. &Quot; F * ck, what 30 ¨C 70? I don¡¯t understand! &Quot; He quickly put on an innocent face! ¡°You dare to say that you didn¡¯t open the gambling house?¡± A pair of cold and wise eyes seemed to be able to prate through one¡¯s heart. With just one look, Yan beiming lost! ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll give you three!¡± His heart was in so much pain! Thirty percent of the small amount of money that he was about to get had to say goodbye to him just like that! Lin Hanxing looked at him with a half-smile. ¡°I think you¡¯ve misunderstood something!¡± It was rare for her to be so kind. Yan beiming was confused. What did little Hanxing mean? ¡°She¡¯s 70, you¡¯re 30,¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s voice was like thunder on a clear day, causing Yan beixiao to feel dizzy. ¡°You dog couple ...¡± Little Hanxing had been led astray by ah Xiao, wuwuwu! These damned capitalists squeezed hisst drop of blood dry and even used his bones to make soup! Heid on Lei Xiao¡¯s office table, feeling weak all over. Its dog eyes looked at the two people in front of it in despair. &Quot; well, although you¡¯ve hurt an innocent young man like me, I still have to remind you out of kindness. Someone just wanted to watch the fun and called President Qi. President Qi is waiting downstairs with two boxes of Maotai! &Quot; President Qi? When they were at the Lei family, Lin Hanxing had heard about President Qi¡¯s deeds from Yan beixiao. She was lucky to be able to meet him today, so she was a little excited. After all ... When love rivals meet, their eyes would turn red! Chapter 523

Chapter 523: A thousand cups and not drunk

Trantor: 549690339

In the staff cafeteria. The staff cafeteria was particrly lively today. It was filled with people inside and outside, and they kept looking towards the dining area of the strategic Department. Due to the carved partition, the ordinary staff could not see anything. But even so, it did not extinguish their enthusiasm! Everyone had the same question in their hearts. Would young master Leie down? Would the rumored ¡®girlfriend¡¯ show up? Just as she was thinking about this, she saw someone carrying boxes of wine to the carved partition. It was all foreign spirits. At this moment, President Qi was greeting the Lei corporation¡¯s higher-ups in a smooth and slick manner. The two boxes of Maotai behind her were already very obvious, but the strong liquor was still being delivered box after box. Clearly, she was here to pick a fight. The shareholders of the Lei Corporation, who were used to being pampered, were all gathered together. Looking at this scene, he thought of the weak-looking little girl he saw at the International Conference hall. He sighed in his heart. One had to know that President Qi was good at drinking! Whatever alcohol she drank, it was like water to her! However, this woman just had this kind of taste, and she would take the opportunity to fight with people. As time passed, her reputation of being able to stay sober after a thousand cups of wine spread throughout the entire Jiang city! Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us The way she drank, how could she be a woman! He was clearly a beast! Han boming sneered in his heart. He was the one who had asked President Qi to make this call. Everyone in the industry knew that President Qi liked young master Lei to the point of obsession. He had called her over to check on Ming Mei. If President Qi embarrassed Lin xiaojiu today, that would be for the best! Based on the novelty of a man towards a woman, Lei Xiao would definitely not be nice to President Qi. However, if Lin xiaojiu embarrassed President Qi ... He had to make a good n for Ming Mei. After all, the rumors about Lin xiaojiu were a little strange. President Qi greeted the group of people and found a seat. When she received the call today, she waspletely dumbfounded. He had thought that it was a joke, but when he heard the other party¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t sit still. He found someone to carry two boxes of Maotai and came to the Lei n. Lei Xiao had note down yet, and the more President Qi thought about it, the more he felt that two boxes of Maotai were not enough. He then got someone to bring the hard liquor he had ordered from abroad from the wine cer and delivered it here, waiting for Lei Xiao¡¯s little girlfriend to arrive. She also wanted to see what kind of woman would be able to trap Lei Xiao after so many years of self-preservation! Just as she was thinking about this, she suddenly heard amotion from outside the partition. President Qi stood up abruptly, but he felt that he had acted too deliberately. He smiled at the Lei corporation¡¯s senior management and sat down to look outside through the partition. It was indeed the Thunder valiant beast! However, the one who was by his side was not his legendary girlfriend, but Yan beiming! In an instant, President Qi¡¯s heavy heart finally settled down. She was wondering how it was possible for him to have a girlfriend. She didn¡¯t even see a shadow of him. As she was deep in thought, President Qi did not notice the subtle expression on the faces of the Lei corporation¡¯s shareholders beside him. Their gazes all fell on a spot not far behind her. Lei Xiao¡¯s assistant, Anthony, followed behind Lin Hanxing and walked over silently from the other side. Just as President Qi was thinking about how to deal with the hard liquor behind him, he suddenly noticed someone sitting next to him. There was also a faint fragrance that entered his nose. It smelled so good. She subconsciously turned her head and saw a pair of bright eyes looking at her. Chapter 524

Chapter 524: Who said I would lose?

Trantor: 549690339

President Qi gasped when he saw the other party¡¯s face clearly. Wasn¡¯t she a little too good-looking? Even as a woman herself, she couldn¡¯t help but hold her breath. Lin Hanxing smiled at her. Anthony, who was standing nearby, could clearly see that President Qi, who usually acted like a man, was ... He actually blushed at thedy boss! ¡°Are you waiting for someone?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold, and Qi Li¡¯s heart beat faster. He couldn¡¯t move his eyes away from her face. &Quot; I¡¯m also waiting for someone. You don¡¯t mind joining me, right? ¡± Qi Li kept shaking her head. Of course, she didn¡¯t mind. She had evenpletely forgotten that Lei Xiao was outside, and her eyes were fixed on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. It¡¯s really nice. It was just like the little rabbit he had raised when he was young. Seeing this scene, the Lei corporation¡¯s top shareholders ¡®faces darkened. Didn¡¯t they say that when love rivals met, they would either die or be injured? Just as han boming was about to remind them, Lei Xiao and Yan beixiao were already walking towards them with their tes. Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us Lin Hanxing beckoned at Lei Xiao. Qi Li looked up and saw that Lei Xiao had already sat down opposite the little white rabbit. He even pushed the vegetarian dish in front of her. Little white rabbit, was she really a vegetarian? ¡°You¡¯re Lei Xiao¡¯s girlfriend?¡± Suddenly, Qi Li¡¯s high-pitched voice rang out, causing the employees waiting outside to perk up their ears! ¡°I am.¡± Lin Hanxing admitted. Yan beixiao pursed his lips, pretending not to see the corners of Lei Xiao¡¯s mouth curl up after hearing this admission. Showing off your love, you die quickly! PEI, PEI, PEI, ah Xiao and little Hanxing will definitely live to a hundred years old! Qi Li looked at them in a daze. She couldn¡¯t ept thebination of the little white rabbit and iceberg. If Yan beiming knew what Qi Li was thinking, he would definitelyugh out loud! Little cold star? Little white rabbit? Little ck rabbit was more like it! He was full of bad ideas, but he liked to dig a hole for others to jump into! ¡°You don¡¯t know who I am? You¡¯re trying to get close to me?¡± Qi Li came back to her senses and only felt angry. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to have a drinking contest with me?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s calmness piqued Yan beixiao¡¯s curiosity. He had thought that little Hanxing would tidy himself up when he saw President Qi, just like how he did with Su Ling ¡®er, but he did not expect ... Little Hanxing¡¯s attitude was very good. With a thump, Qi Li took out two bottles of Maotai from behind her. ¡°If I win, Thunder valiant will be mine!¡± As she spoke, Qi Li unscrewed the lid, and the rich aroma of Maotai spread out. ¡°You¡¯ve won. I¡¯ll do anything you want!¡± For a moment, it was silent. ¡°Don¡¯t be a picky eater.¡± Lin Hanxing said in a deep voice as he pointed at the lettuce that Lei Jing had pushed aside. Lei Xiao raised his head and looked at her expressionlessly. Their eyes met, and Lei Xiao was the first to be defeated. Yan beixiao was truly convinced by little Hanxing. At a time like this, she still had the time to care about whether Lei Xiao was a picky eater or not? ¡°I won¡¯t use Thunder valiant as a bet.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold and he did not care that someone was eavesdropping. ¡°Hehe, aren¡¯t you afraid of losing, miss Lin?¡± Han boming gave a signal with his eyes, and one of his trusted aides sneered. The chopsticks in Thunder valiant beast¡¯s hand paused, and he looked at the other party. Instantly, the cold air spread to every corner. ¡°Who said I would lose?¡± Lin Hanxing pointed at Yan beiming, signaling him to switch seats with him. &Quot; President Qi, you said it before. If I win, you¡¯ll do anything I ask you to! &Quot; Lin Hanxing took the bottle of Maotai and sat opposite Qi Li. The aroma of white wine could not dispel the tension in the air. No one thought that Lin Hanxing would dare topete with President Qi in drinking. Chapter 525

Chapter 525: Ten thousand cups won¡¯t topple

Trantor: 549690339

This was not a joke! Yan Beichen¡¯s expression showed a rare hint of nervousness. He had seen how much Qi Li could drink at the dinner. She had only just gotten a little tipsy after putting a table full of men on the ground. With little Hanxing¡¯s body, he would have to be hospitalized! ¡°I, Qi Li, keep my word!¡± President Qi¡¯s eyes were firm! Lin Hanxing had a faint smile on her lips. The pearls by her ears quivered as she moved. ¡°Then, please be our witness.¡± The cold and indifferent voice spread to everyone¡¯s ears. They could hear it clearly even from outside the partition. Lin Hanxing raised his head and drank directly from the bottle, There wasn¡¯t even the slightest buffer! Not to mention President Qi, who was sitting across from him, even the men who had been at the table all year round were dumbfounded by his attitude! Was there anyone who drank like her? The sound of swallowing made people¡¯s scalps go numb. Very quickly, Lin Hanxing poured the bottle¡¯s mouth towards the ground. As expected, the entire bottle was empty! ¡°Good wine!¡± She couldn¡¯t stop praising the Maotai that Qi Li brought. Obviously, this was a special product that couldn¡¯t be bought in the market! Qi Li pursed her lips tightly, and her heart was suddenly aroused by the little white rabbit. Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us She raised her head and gulped down the entire bottle of wine as fast as she could! ¡°Again!¡± He followed Lin Hanxing¡¯s example and brought two more bottles over! ¡°Ah Xiao, look at your wife ...¡± Yan beixiao mumbled softly. Looking at the situation, it was really hard to say who would win! After all, President Qi had the reputation of being able to drink a thousand cups without fainting! One bottle after another, from the beginning to the end, Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression did not change, but her porcin white skin was stained with a light pink from the alcohol. She leanedzily beside Lei Xiao, and the flirtatious manner that was inadvertently revealed in her movements could make one¡¯s bones melt. Qi Li didn¡¯t know when she started to panic. It was rare for her to meet a worthy opponent at the wine table, and this was also what she was most proud of. However, this little white rabbit in front of her drank faster than her. From the beginning to the end, she did not feel drunk at all. His heart was pounding. From time to time, Lei Xiao would reach out his hand to tuck Lin Hanxing¡¯s long hair behind her ear, his gentle eyes ... Qi Li¡¯s intuition told her that she had lost! In fact, she didn¡¯t even have the right to sit with the little rabbit. Lin Hanxing opened another bottle of hard liquor. The taste was strong but it made her eyes light up! This was the taste she liked! The intense burning sensation that entered his throat was really addictive! ¡°Ah Xiao, I like this!¡± His watery eyes were bright and could not hide Lin Hanxing¡¯s joy. Lei Xiao¡¯s deep eyes were also filled with gentleness. ¡°I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡± He said in a deep voice. Whatever Hanxing wanted, he would buy it for her. Buy, buy, buy. Qi Li saw the subtle interaction between the two and for the first time, she felt bitter. It was because of this that the drunkenness took advantage of the situation and slowly invaded her. ¡°I¡¯ve lost,¡± With a thud, he ced the bottle on the table. Qi Li had never felt so frustrated before, so she simply surrendered! Once he was drunk, even his legs would start to go weak. The result was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations! There wasplete silence. No one would have thought that the weak-looking Lin family¡¯s little nine would actually win over President Qi, who was sober after a thousand sses! And she didn¡¯t look drunk at all! Yan beiming could not help but whistle. &Quot; little Hanxing, you¡¯re good. You can drink 10000 cups without falling! &Quot; Chapter 526

Chapter 526: Tell me, what do you want me to do

Trantor: 549690339

Qi Li¡¯s face looked terrible. Perhaps it was because this was the first time he had experienced the pain of his boss, or perhaps it was because of the two people in front of him. ¡°Tell me, what do you want me to do?¡± She had never been a person who went back on her word. Since she had promised, she would definitely do it. Hearing this, Lin Hanxing smiledzily and yed with the bottle of liquor in his hand. No one knew what he was thinking. Everyone was waiting to see what kind of unreasonable request she would make to President Qi to embarrass her. Perhaps even Qi Li herself thought so, and her heart began to beat wildly. ¡°Anthony, can I trouble you to get President Qi a ss of honey water?¡± Lin Hanxing finally opened his mouth, but what he said was irrelevant. How could Anthony dare to disobey thedy boss¡¯s order? He stood up and walked towards the kitchen. She quickly poured a cup of honey water and put it in front of Qi Li. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Anthony was a little surprised that President Qi could still force himself to thank him. ¡°My request is very simple. Give me your phone.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words baffled Qi Li. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t repeat it. She knew that President Qi had heard it, and he had heard it very clearly. After a while, Qi Li took out her phone, unlocked it, and handed it to Lin Hanxing. She had no objections. Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us Lin Hanxing opened the recent call interface and redialed the number at the top that had no caller ID. Yan beiming observed Lin Hanxing¡¯s every move. When he saw that the Thunder valiant beast didn¡¯t look surprised at all, he finally understood what the little Hanxing was trying to do! Suddenly, a phone rang. No one spoke. Lin Hanxing turned around expressionlessly and looked in the direction of the ringing. It was the trusted aide that han boming had mocked her with! He hung up the phone in a hurry, and cold sweat had already appeared on his forehead. No one spoke. Those who could make it to the management level were not fools. They understood what was going on when they saw this scene! Lin Hanxing chuckled. He looked past the man and met han boming¡¯s eyes. Smart people would never do it themselves. They were used to using others as their guns and shooting wherever they pointed. Lin Hanxing picked up the wine bottle in front of him and walked towards the person whose phone was ringing. Thunder owl gestured to Anthony. Soon, someone stood behind the man. The atmosphere suddenly became tense and subtle. ¡°Do you like to watch the fun that much?¡± Lin Hanxing cupped his face with one hand, and there was a faint smell of alcohol in his mouth. The other party was expressionless, but the frequent swallowing of his Adam¡¯s apple still easily revealed his nervousness. ¡°I ...¡± &Quot; shush ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing ced his hand on his lips, the yfulness in his eyes made one¡¯s heart tighten. The person who was originally sitting next to that person had left his seat empty. ¡°I don¡¯t like to hear exnations!¡± Her voice suddenly turned cold, and her fingers rhythmically tapped on the table. Lin Hanxing did not know that in the eyes of others, her appearance was as simr as the Thunder valiant beast! ¡°Since you like to watch people¡¯s fun so much, then you can watch as much as you want!¡± With that, Thunder Valiant¡¯s men had already firmly restrained the other party. Anthony turned around and stood behind Lin Hanxing, keeping an eye out for any potential problems. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± The other party began to shout loudly, as if afraid that he would be silently informed. Just like a certain senior executive of the Lei Corporation! Lin Hanxing smiled coldly. No one could guess what she was up to! Chapter 527

Chapter 527: In a high probability situation

Trantor: 549690339

¡°Bring the rest of the wine over.¡± Her long, ck, feather-like eyshes blinked lightly. Lin Hanxing¡¯s dark eyes were cold, and even the small pearls on his earlobes were cold. Very quickly, someone brought over the remaining wine in the box. Bang, bang, bang. Bottles of wine were ced on the table. The Lei corporation¡¯s ordinary employees outside the partition had already sensed that something was wrong inside. However, they couldn¡¯t see what was happening inside the hollowed-out carved partition. ¡°You¡¯re asking me what I want to do ...¡± Lin Hanxing smiled quietly, but there was an indescribable coldness in his smile. ¡°Won¡¯t you know if you try?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the sound of a bottle opening rang in everyone¡¯s ears. Anthony¡¯s face was expressionless as he poured the strong foreign wine into the other party¡¯s mouth. For a moment, only the sound of gurgling and coughing could be heard, but no one dared to object! Qi Li drank a few mouthfuls of honey water before she managed to calm down. He first looked at Lei Xiao, then immediately looked at Lin Hanxing. Their gazes were simr! They were cold and cruel, as if they were carved from the same mold. ¡°Ah Xiao, you¡¯re letting her be so presumptuous here?¡± Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us Looking at his confidant¡¯s desperate eyes, han boming couldn¡¯t help but speak. Lei Xiao nced at han boming with a cold and threatening look, which made people¡¯s hair stand on end! ¡°Impudent? Is this considered impudent?¡± A cold voice resounded in everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°If you want to let the third party benefit from the fight between the Sandpiper and m, you have to see if you have the ability!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s slender white fingers pressed against his forehead, his eyes cold. His gaze slowly swept across everyone. She was different from the ¡®obedient¡¯ she was at the International Conference hall. At this time, Lin Hanxing¡¯s aura was fully released. She was like a queen and no one could take their eyes off her, even if ... That would cause one to feel a deep fear! Seeing that han boming couldn¡¯t save him, the man simply gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t let the wine in! Lin Hanxing sneered. Did he think that there was no way? She slowly got up and walked to the other party. At the same time, Anthony stopped drinking. ¡°A man, in order to achieve his own goals, pushed a woman out to cause trouble ...¡± Her beautiful eyes were filled with the chill of winter, and her eyebrows were full of ridicule. Her slender white finger was stuck on the other party¡¯s jaw, and with great force, she forced him to open his mouth! On the other hand, Lin Hanxing¡¯s calm expression did not change at all. &Quot; you want to get it without paying any price. How can there be such a cheap thing in this world? ¡± There was a crack, and the next second, the man screamed in pain! From Yan beiming¡¯s point of view, he could clearly see the entire process of Lin Hanxing¡¯s actions. He subconsciously swallowed and covered his chin with his hand! F * ck, little Hanxing had just dislocated his opponent¡¯s jaw! ¡°Pour it all down, finish it all!¡± Lin Hanxing said as he sat back down beside Lei Xiao. Lei Xiao took out a wet tissue and carefully wiped Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers. ¡°You ...¡± Qi Li looked at Lin Hanxing with an unspeakable shock in her eyes. ¡°Have you ever thought that even if I lose to you today, Lei Xiao¡¯s attitude towards you will not improve at all, and you¡¯ll even be aughingstock for no reason.¡± If it were any other woman, no one could guess what they would do after losing theirposure after drinking. In a situation where there was a high probability, this was a situation where both sides would suffer! Perhaps no one had expected an ident like Lin Hanxing¡¯s to happen! Chapter 528

Chapter 528: impressive

Trantor: 549690339

Dr. Zhong walked out of the coffee shop¡¯s storage room that he had borrowed and felt as if he hade back to life! He looked at the sickly handsome man sitting by the window and sighed in his heart. He had never thought that the one who had saved him from the fire and water would be Shangguan shixiu! ¡°When did youe to Jiang city?¡± Dr. Zhong walked over and sat down opposite him. The weather had just turned cold, and Shangguan shixiu had already put on a thin knitted sweater. His hunched skin made his face look even paler. ¡°Not long ago.¡± Shangguan shixiu looked at the mug in front of him. There were still faint lipstick marks on the edge of the mug. ¡°Did your troublemaker little princesse with you?¡± Dr. Zhong chatted with him. After all, she had given him a pair of pants to save him from the embarrassment. When he thought of Shangguan Yilu, Dr. Zhong had a headache. Shangguan shixiu smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°You¡¯re still looking for her?¡± Dr. Zhong originally wanted to speak tactfully, but he felt that it was not necessary. He might as well be more direct. Shangguan shixiu silently looked out the window. ¡°Shangguan, have you ever thought that the fate between people has passed?¡± Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us There were so many people in the world, and it was like looking for a needle in a haystack to find an uncertain target in the vast sea of people. ¡°I always feel that she¡¯s very close to me.¡± It was so close that it felt like she was sitting there just a second ago. Shangguan shixiu¡¯s hand touched the shallow lip print. Dr. Zhong¡¯s eyes widened slightly. Among the people he had met, there were two who were the most germaphobic. One of them was Shangguan shixiu. The other one was, of course, Thunder valiant! However, Shangguan shixiu had reached out to touch a stranger¡¯s Cup and even touched the lipstick mark left by the stranger ... ¡°This mug was used by Lei Xiao¡¯s woman.¡± Dr. Zhong quickly reminded her. If that perverted man knew about this, who knew what he would do? Shangguan shixiu¡¯s movements paused. ¡°Thunder valiant has a girlfriend?¡± Shangguan shixiuughed. It was hard to imagine that a cold man like Lei Xiao would truly fall in love with someone. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see her next time.¡± That woman ... Dr. Zhong couldn¡¯t help but want to use a word to describe Lin Hanxing, but he found that he wascking in rare words. That woman was really good at attracting men¡¯s attention. It made people unconsciously want to conquer it, but it also caused fear in their hearts. Just now in the coffee shop, they seemed to be chatting, but they were actually testing each other¡¯s bottom line unconsciously. Very quickly, Dr. Zhong realized that the psychological methods that he was proud of and best at didn¡¯t work on her at all! In the end, she even turned the tables on him and asked for his promise! It left a deep impression! ¡°That woman is really special!¡± Recalling what had happened just now, Dr. Zhong couldn¡¯t help butugh. He had a helpless expression. &Quot; even the famous Dr. Zhong said that she¡¯s a special woman. It looks like she¡¯s really interesting. &Quot; Shangguan shixiu¡¯s eyes fell on the faint lip print. He didn¡¯t know what he was thinking ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lei Xiao asked Anthony to send President Qi home. As soon as he returned to the president¡¯s office, Yan beixiao could not help but stare at Lin Hanxing! ¡°Little Hanxing, why are you so strong?¡± It made him, as a man, feel a little ashamed of his inferiority! When they left just now, the fear in the eyes of the senior executives made Yan beixiao feel inexplicably good! ¡°Go away!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice reeked of alcohol. &Quot; I thought you would teach President Qi a lesson! &Quot; Yan beiming really thought so! Chapter 529 - I’m just afraid I won’t cause trouble

Chapter 529: I¡¯m just afraid I won¡¯t cause trouble

Trantor: 549690339

After all, she was his love rival! Lin Hanxing waszily lying on the sofa with his elbows on the pillow and his fair fingers on his forehead. Her fair porcin skin still had a faint blush from the alcohol. Inadvertently, she exuded a deadly charm. &Quot; President Qi has pestered ah Xiao so many times, but he didn¡¯t do anything to her or the Qi family out of impatience. Do you know why? ¡± She said softly. Lin Hanxing¡¯s intuition told him that if he did not give Yan beiming an answer, he would pester her to death. Yan beiming was taken aback, and subconsciously looked at Lei Xiao. If little Hanxing hadn¡¯t mentioned it, he really wouldn¡¯t have thought about this problem. ording to Thunder valiant beast¡¯s character, if a woman he didn¡¯t like bothered him, he would have killed her long ago. Was there a need to wait until now? ¡°Why?¡± Yan beiming¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity. &Quot; this Qi Li is one of the few clean people among the rich and powerful in Jiang city. &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes trembled slightly, and he sighed. As he slowly savored this sentence, Yan beiming gradually understood. In Rivertown, no family that could reach a certain status would dare to say that their hands were clean. Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us However, the Qi family was different. Back then, the Qi family had started off with the textile industry andter on, it gradually became their own exclusive brand. Perhaps it was due to the right time, ce, and people, the Qi family upheld their kind family culture and actually upied a ce that belonged to them. &Quot; although Qi Li is a little reckless, she¡¯s still true to her naturepared to others. &Quot; Lin Hanxing yawnedzily as he said this. &Quot; Lei Xiao and the Lei¡¯s group are always at the top of the group and individual charity rankings in Jiang city. The second ce is Qi Li and the Qi¡¯s group she leads. &Quot; &Quot; with the Qi family¡¯s profit rate, to be able to do this every year ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing looked at Yan beiming deeply. He must have already understood the meaning behind the words. Yan beixiao had never noticed this. He felt a little embarrassed when he thought about how he hadughed at Qi Li. In this era where oneughed at the poor but not at prostitutes, she was indeed very impressive. Ah Xiao had always attached great importance to charity. It was no wonder she didn¡¯t attack President Qi, who often pestered her. &Quot; Oh, right. Luo Mingwei¡¯s burial is tomorrow. &Quot; Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow as soon as Yan beixiao finished speaking. ¡°What, you want to send her off too?¡± She joked. ¡°What is it that she wants me to give it to her?¡± Yan beiming¡¯s words were filled with disdain. It was inevitable that they would meet Luo Mingwei when she went out to socialize. Her face was covered in hyaluronic acid and the silicone gel on her chest made her feel ufortable just looking at him. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that many people from the Luo family came this time.¡± Yan beiming thought of something, and his face turned serious as he lowered his voice. ¡°No matter how many people from the Luo familye, I won¡¯t be eaten alive.¡± Lin Hanxing sneered. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that they¡¯ll find trouble with you?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Yan beixiao suddenly felt that his words were unnecessary. Little Hanxing was a woman who could even conquer young master Lei. The Luo family was nothing! ¡°What I¡¯m afraid of is that they won¡¯te and find trouble with me.¡± Lin Hanxing tilted his head, letting his slightly curly long hair fall on the sofa, and smiled as yfully as he could. Subconsciously, Yan beiming felt his back go numb. His intuition told him that if those people really dared to have any ill intentions at Luo Mingwei¡¯s funeral tomorrow ... Just thinking about it made Yan beiming panic! Many times, he couldn¡¯t help but feel lucky that little Hanxing was on his side. If they were to be his opponents ... Then wouldn¡¯t he be tortured to death by the little cold star! As for the Luo family ... Hehe, good luck! Chapter 530

Chapter 530: Kiss, hug, and raise

Trantor: 549690339

Yan beiming quickly left. Lin Hanxing¡¯s long ck eyshes covered his dark eyes, and he feltzy after drinking. He opened his eyes when he sensed a shadow looming over him. Lei Xiao was leaning over and looking at her. ¡°Hug ...¡± Lin Hanxing reached out to him, his eyes innocent. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down as a look of helplessness appeared between his brows. Just as he extended his hand, Lin Hanxing had already seized the opportunity to wrap his arms around Lei Xiao¡¯s neck, his legs wrapped around him. He straightened his upper body. Lin Hanxing seductively tucked her long hair behind her ears, revealing a small pearl. The loose sweater moved along with her movements. Half of her smooth, snow-white shoulders and her delicate corbones were reflected in Lei Jing¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m your girlfriend, you have to pamper me.¡± Her slender fingers gently brushed across Lei Xiao¡¯s brow bone, feeling the rising and falling of his determination. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll spoil you.¡± The low sound of the hiss seemed to be wrapped in ayer of sugar, making people want to taste it again and again. ¡°Then kiss, hug, and raise me high.¡± After saying that, as if he was embarrassed, Lin Hanxing buried his face in his neck. Drinking really made one indulgent. Lei Xiao was stunned at first, then heughed out loud. The vibration of hisughter resonated under his skin and was transmitted to Lin Hanxing. ¡°Do you want to sleep?¡± After drinking, Han Xing felt an unspeakable clingy feeling. He really liked it. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep with you,¡± Lin Hanxing grunted and rested his chin on Lei Xiao¡¯s shoulder. Lei Xiao carried her to the lounge. &Quot; I¡¯m your girlfriend. You have to obey my words unconditionally! &Quot; After being gently ced on the bed, Lin Hanxing grabbed his shirt and said softly, ¡± She was not drunk, but she was still a little tipsy. Lin Hanxing¡¯s strong willpower allowed him to hold on until he returned to the president¡¯s office. A faint pink spread across her porcin skin, so beautiful that it made one¡¯s heart stop trembling. ¡°Come, lie here!¡± Lin Hanxing patted the bed beside him. Thunder owl looked at her deeply, but did not move. The small hand that was originally grabbing the shirt turned to hold his broad palm and pulled. Thunder owly on his side beside her. The next second, Lin Hanxing rolled into his arms. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lying on Lei Xiaoyue¡¯s chest, Lin Hanxing¡¯s breath smelled of alcohol. ¡°Where are you touching?¡± Thunder valiant beast felt his forehead throbbing. ¡°You¡¯re mine, why can¡¯t I touch you?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Xiao was speechless, but he felt that what she said made sense. ¡°You¡¯re starting to feel it so quickly?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his head, his eyes full of light. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Xiao pressed her head into his arms with hisrge palm. Although his expression was fierce, his movements were very gentle. ¡°You said you could take me to heaven ...¡± Lin Hanxing mumbled. It was as if a fire was burning in Lei Xiao¡¯s heart, and he tightened his arms. Suddenly, Lin Hanxing raised his head and stared at him with watery eyes. The Thunder valiant beast felt that the line of reason in his mind was about to break. He suddenly turned over and pressed her down. His chest heaved up and down violently, and his handsome and cold features were tense. Lin Hanxing¡¯s arms were wrapped around his neck, but his eyelids were getting heavier. His head tilted to the side and he fell asleep. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After an unknown amount of time, Lei Xiao stood up and took off her shoes. Her toes, which were like jasmine petals, shrank because of the cold. Lei Xiao pulled the nket over Lin Hanxing and wrapped him up. He sighed helplessly as he watched her bury her entire face into the pillow. He bent down and kissed the corner of her lips. ¡°Sweet dream, my girlfriend.¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Lin Hanxing woke up, it was already dark outside the floor-to-ceiling window. Obviously, it was already past the working hours. When she walked out of the lounge barefooted, Lei Xiao was still in his office. Chapter 531

Chapter 531: Living necessities

Trantor: 549690339

¡°Thunder valiant, where are my shoes?¡± Lin Hanxing had walked around the bed but could not find her. Lei Xiao closed the document in his hand, stood up and walked towards her. ¡°Where are my shoes?¡± The floor felt a little cold. Lei Xiao gently carried her up and ced her on the bar counter beside the wine cab. Lin Hanxing¡¯s thin legs drooped casually. He watched as Lei Xiao turned around and entered the lounge. Not long after, he came out with a pair of white shoes. ¡°I helped you wipe it.¡± The little white shoe that had been cleaned by Lei Xiao was as clean as new, which made Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes light up. Lei Xiao looked at her and reached out to hold her foot in his hand. She first rubbed the soles of her feet before helping Lin Hanxing put on his white shoes. Her feet were small, as exquisite as her corbones. &Quot; our ah Xiao is really a good family man. He¡¯s a living necessity! &Quot; Lin Hanxing reached out and touched his face. Thunder valiant beast¡¯s face darkened, but he didn¡¯t say anything. After they had put on their shoes, Lei min held Lin Hanxing¡¯s waist and put her down from the bar. ¡°Send you back to the Lin family?¡± Lei Xiao said in a deep voice, turned around, and walked back to the president¡¯s chair, putting on the suit jacket that was hanging on the back of the chair. Before he could turn around, Lin Hanxing hugged him from behind. ¡°I can¡¯t bear to leave my boyfriend ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s muffled voice could be heard as he buried his face in his spine. ¡°Okay, then don¡¯t leave!¡± He pushed her down onto the sofa and knelt on one knee beside her, his eyes as fierce as a beast. On the other hand, Lin Hanxing blinked his eyes innocently. The Thunder valiant beast waspletely defeated. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you back.¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The night wind blew. Lin Hanxing got out of the car, walked to the driver¡¯s seat and knocked on the window. The window slowly slid back into the car. It revealed the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s face. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to give your beautiful girlfriend a goodnight kiss?¡± Lin Hanxing leaned against the car window and tilted his head to look at Lei Xiao, whose face was as ck as ink. He felt that Hanxing had been sent down by the heavens to counter him. Just as she was about to speak, Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened and he looked behind her. ¡°They¡¯re just some small ants.¡± She had noticed it the moment she got out of the car, but she didn¡¯t take it to heart. Her beautiful eyes were filled with mockery. After she finished speaking, she did not wait for Lei Xiao to return to his senses and went forward to kiss his thin lips. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± He turned around and left with a smile. Lei Xiao¡¯s finger was still on the part of his lips where she had kissed him. As the car window slowly rolled up, that pair of deep eyes that were filled with helplessness, indulgence, and gentleness were gradually covered ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The entire Lin family was making preparations for Luo Mingwei¡¯s burial the next day. The Luo family¡¯s rtives came from all over the country. The entire ce was arranged in a white color that was filled with the aura of death. He even invited a monk from a famous temple in Jiangcheng to chant Sutras for Luo Mingwei. Lin Hanxing walked past all of this expressionlessly. As soon as he walked into the vi, he felt angry gazes from all directions. The vi was filled with members of the Luo family. Obviously, they all knew who Lin Hanxing was. ¡°Little Jiu, you¡¯re back.¡± Lin youlin stood up and walked up to him with a slightly awkward expression. Lin Hanxing smiled at her and went upstairs to his room. ¡°You¡¯re a jinx, shameless! Bah!¡± Sharp and ear-piercing curses came from behind him. Lin Hanxing, who was walking upstairs, suddenly stopped. Lin youlin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She naturally knew how bad her niece¡¯s temper was! Lin Hanxing turned around slowly, the smile of a spring breeze still on his face! Chapter 532

Chapter 532: I¡¯m idle

Trantor: 549690339

¡°Who are you talking about?¡± Her voice was soft and coupled with the smile on her face, it really made people intoxicated! Lin qianlin took two steps forward. &Quot; little Jiu, aunt asked the kitchen to make you some bird¡¯s nest. I¡¯ll get the servant to send it to your roomter. &Quot; Ever since Shen Shu ¡®er¡¯s incident, Lin youlin had a deep hatred for the Luo family. However, they had to send Luo Mingwei to her grave tomorrow, after all, so they couldn¡¯t let anything go wrong tonight. Lin Hanxing did not seem to hear him, his eyes were fixed on the face of the person who spoke. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m talking about you!¡± The Luo family member who had spoken stood up and raised his voice, ignoring the obstruction of his rtives. ¡°Lin xiaojiu, ever since you came back, the whole family has been in a mess! And you still say you¡¯re not a jinx? I think Mingwei was jinxed to death by you!¡± The other party refused to let it go and clearly wanted to make a big deal out of it. Lin Hanxing took a few steps down the stairs and Lin youlin wanted to stop him. However, when he met her smiling eyes, he suddenly shivered. The words that he wanted to say had already reached his mouth, but now, he could not say them no matter what! Lin Hanxing walked past Lin youlin. He continued to walk towards the person who spoke. ¡°Are you done?¡± Lin Hanxing asked. The living room was filled with members of the Luo family. Everyone seemed to have discussed it and remained silent. Their eyes fell on Lin Hanxing and sized him up. It was obvious from his eyes that he looked down on her. ¡°I¡¯m done, it¡¯s my turn.¡± He had nothing to do anyway. As soon as he finished speaking, the smile on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face disappeared and he pped the other party¡¯s face hard! With a crisp ¡°pa¡± sound, the force was so great that the man took two steps back! There was silence in the air. Perhaps no one would have thought that such a delicate-looking woman would fall out with him so easily! He didn¡¯t even give them any time to prepare! The piercing pain on his cheek reminded the other party. After a short moment of nkness, he was furious! ¡°Bitch!¡± As he spoke, he was about to pounce on Lin Hanxing! Lin Hanxing lifted his leg and kicked the person who had just gotten close to him. Seeing that their own family had suffered a loss, the Luo family was immediately indignant. They all stood up and surrounded Lin Hanxing, their expressions as if they wanted to eat her up. ¡°Stop!¡± Angry shouts came from the corner of the stairs! Luo Minghao¡¯s slightly Haggard figure appeared in front of everyone. In the Luo family, Luo Minghao had absolute authority. It was also because of this that everyone would listen to him! ¡°Go upstairs!¡± Luo Minghao¡¯s chest heaved up and down violently due to his anger. His words were directed at Lin Hanxing. Obviously, he was not going to pursue the matter of her hitting him. As if he had expected this, Lin Hanxing looked at the Luo family members in front of him. ¡°Uncle, there¡¯s something I think it¡¯s better to remind your family.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice rang in everyone¡¯s ears, and there was a hint of mockery in it. ¡°If the Luo family wants to be presumptuous, they can go back to their own home and do so. This ce ...¡± Luo Minghao suddenly raised his head and looked at Lin Hanxing. His bloodshot eyes were suppressing the burning anger. It was as if it wanted to Burn Lin Hanxing to ashes! Lin Hanxing returned a faint smile and continued to finish his sentence. ¡°It¡¯s the Lin family!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Hanxing went upstairs. She looked at the yellow talismans stuck on the door of the room, wondering which temple they hade from. With a sneer, he tore the yellow talisman and threw it on the ground. It seemed that the Luo family had treated her like a ghost! Chapter 533

Chapter 533: Chanting Sutras to ferry the soul

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing turned on the lights in the room and could clearly hear the chanting of Sutras from downstairs. He walked to the window and stood still. He looked expressionlessly at the eminent monks surrounding Luo Mingwei¡¯s urn, which was covered in white banners and cloth. She didn¡¯t know if it was a coincidence, but everything happened to be facing her window. ¡°Hehe.¡± Lin Hanxing sneered. &Quot; Luo Mingwei, I believe they will make the best use of you, even if it¡¯s just your ashes ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ With a loud bang, Luo Minghao punched the ss of the study. In an instant, blood gushed out from the back of his hand! Knock, knock, knock. The sound of someone knocking on the door came from outside. ¡°Come in!¡± Luo Wenbo came in from outside. Seeing his father like this, he sneered in his heart. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Luo Minghao looked impatient when he saw his eldest son. ¡°Are you just going to let Lin xiaojiu do whatever he wants? Dad, don¡¯t you want to teach her a lesson?¡± Luo Wenbo said in a gloomy tone. Luo Minghao looked at him, and no one knew what he was thinking. ¡°You have a way?¡± Luo Wenbo smiled. Wasn¡¯t tomorrow a good opportunity? A chance to ruin Lin xiaojiu¡¯s reputation! It was also his chance to turn the tables! He would like to see which family in Jiang city would still dare to take a fancy to her after tomorrow! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Late at night. The guard yawned as he patrolled the area with a shlight in his hand. Everywhere he looked, he felt extremely unlucky. ¡°Who is it?¡± Suddenly, he stopped. He shone the shlight randomly. She didn¡¯t see anything, but she felt a little scared. He desperately took two steps forward. ¡°Who is it?¡± He paused again to make sure that someone was following him. ¡°Wu ... Wuwu ...¡± The sound of resentful crying could be heard along with the wind, and it made one¡¯s scalp numb! The security guard was so scared that his legs started to go weak. The monks over there were still ferrying souls, could it be ... Did he really attract the ghost? ¡°I ... Don¡¯t want to ... Die ... I¡¯m so ... Wronged ...¡± ¡°There¡¯s a ghost! Don¡¯te over! The ghost is here for revenge!¡± The security guard suddenly screamed and desperately waved the shlight in his hand. He ran back the way he came in with a mental breakdown. He shouted as he ran. His heart-wrenching roar could be heard clearly even from dozens of meters away! The night before Luo Mingwei¡¯s burial. There was news of a ¡®ghost¡¯ in the Lin family! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next morning. News ofst night¡¯s haunted incident quickly spread among the servants. People were full of inexplicable reverence for ghosts and gods. One spread to ten, ten to a hundred, and in one morning, rumors were everywhere in Jiang city. They all spread the word that Luo Mingwei hade to seek revenge from Lin xiaojiu! Lin Hanxing got up very early. As soon as she went downstairs, she saw the servants looking at her with fear. ¡°They¡¯re simply talking nonsense!¡± Jiang Xibao walked over from the side. His fair and chubby little face was puffed up with anger! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression did not change. She lookedzy and beautiful in her ck clothes. &Quot; look at the inte. They¡¯re all saying that you¡¯ve done something to Luo Mingwei, and she¡¯s here to take revenge! &Quot; Jiang Xibao was already very angry when he heard the servants talking about him behind his back in the morning, let alone when he saw thements on the inte. Lin Hanxing took the phone and looked through it. Last night, the haunted Lin residence had spread like wildfire, almost bing a hot topic in the entire city. ¡°What¡¯s there to be angry about?¡± Lin Hanxing smiled and returned the phone to Jiang Xibao. The mute uncle had just ced the breakfast on the table. Lin Hanxing had a small portion, while Jiang Xibao had arge portion. The glutinous rice dumplings with fermented rice were emitting a sweet fragrance. The soft glutinous glutinous rice balls were wrapped with red bean filling. The Milky-colored fermented glutinous rice was brewed by the mute uncle himself. It was decorated with bits of goji berries and looked very beautiful. As he was eating, a person came down trembling from upstairs. Chapter 534

Chapter 534: There¡¯s injustice in my daughter¡¯s heart

Trantor: 549690339

Or rather, a group of people came down. Shen Shu ¡®er was supporting olddy Luo, who was panting as she walked. They walked in front with great difficulty, and the rest of the Luo family followed behind. For a time, it was very lively. Olddy Luo was still running a fever, but today was her daughter¡¯sst day, so she had to get up to send Luo Mingwei off. Lin Hanxing turned a deaf ear. She held a white porcin spoon in her hand and brought the tangyuan to her lips. With a bite, the red bean filling gushed out like quicksand. It wasn¡¯t sweet nor greasy, and it was full of fragrance. The Luo family had experienced Lin Hanxing¡¯s powerst night. When they saw that she was still in the mood for breakfast, they were all dissatisfied but did not dare to vent. They could only curse in their hearts and hope that something big would happen today so that they could rub her arrogance in! Luo Wenbo was also among the group of people, following grandma. He looked in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction with a sinister look. After today, he would like to see how she could still be arrogant! ¡°I advise cousin not to look at me with that kind of eyes.¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing¡¯s emotionless voice exploded in everyone¡¯s ears. Luo Wenbo was shocked! She didn¡¯t even look back! As if he knew what Luo Wenbo was thinking, Lin Hanxing slowly turned his head and looked at him. ¡°I¡¯ll be very unhappy.¡± That tone, that gaze, and even the speed of his speech all brought about an oppressive pressure! Luo Wenbo¡¯s heart trembled. In that instant, he even felt as if his thoughts had been seen through. Lin Hanxing smiled and continued to enjoy her breakfast. The air was very quiet. The servants all lowered their heads and didn¡¯t dare to say a word, afraid that they would be affected by the grievances between their Masters. ¡°Does younger cousin sister know that there was a ghost in the housest night?¡± Luo Wenbo was not willing to be suppressed by Lin Hanxing like this. Ruyin was still lying in bed with a fever, so why was Lin xiaojiu sitting here and eating breakfast happily? ¡°So what if you know? So What if I don¡¯t know?¡± Lin Hanxing used a spoon to y with the White and fat glutinous rice balls in his bowl, a faint smile on his lips. ¡°Everyone¡¯s saying that aunt is here to take your life!¡± When Luo Wenbo said this, Luo Wensu happened to be downstairs. When he heard this, his brows furrowed. Luo Wensu¡¯s intuition told him that his good brother had a hand inst night¡¯s incident! ¡°My ... Daughter ... Has ... Resentment in her heart!¡± The olddy was obviously not well yet, even her words were trembling. ¡°Hehe.¡± Lin Hanxingughed coldly, his tone as if he was treating these words as a joke. &Quot; cousin, if there are really ghosts in this world, the first person they wille to find might be you! &Quot; Hearing this, the olddy clearly shuddered. As if she had recalled everything that had happened at the Lei family¡¯s Gate, she subconsciously wanted to grab her grandson¡¯s hand, but she saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze sweep over her. In the olddy¡¯s eyes, the smile at the corner of her mouth was no less than an evil ghost that came to take her life! Yingluo¡¯s hand is about to touch you. Lin Hanxing silently mouthed a reminder to olddy Luo, malicious mockery shing through his eyes. Shen Shu ¡®er was lost in her thoughts, and in the time it took for her to be in a daze, the olddy had already plopped onto the ground! In front of everyone, a stinky amber-yellow liquid seeped out from under his pants. People were thrown off their feet. Lin Hanxing retracted his gaze and took out his phone to take pictures of the two white and fat glutinous rice balls in his bowl. Xing Xiaoxing, [ today¡¯s breakfast will be this ] [ kiss, hug, hold high ].jpg He sent it to Thunder valiant beast. Although there was obviously a fierce battle to fight today, she couldn¡¯t miss out on her boyfriend¡¯s love! Chapter 535

Chapter 535: Curiosity about her

Trantor: 549690339

Lei Corporation. Lin Hanxing¡¯s WeChat message had been opened many times by Lei Xiao in the morning. Yan beiming could not help but roll his eyes. ¡°Do you think the Lin family¡¯s brains are damaged?¡± Yan beixiao said as he fiddled with his phone. &Quot; Luo Mingwei died such an embarrassing death, and she even invited so many guests to a banquet. She¡¯s afraid that no one will know! &Quot; Lei Xiao didn¡¯t say anything, his grey suit showing off his cold and tough temperament. &Quot; there¡¯s also news everywhere in Jiang city about the haunted Lin familyst night! &Quot; Yan beixiaoughed coldly and walked to the opposite side of the president¡¯s table. He sat on the business chair in a roguish manner. &Quot; they all say that little Hanxing must¡¯ve done something bad, so Luo Mingwei, who¡¯s full of resentment, came back to take revenge! &Quot; He did not know where he had gotten this news from. By the time Yan beiming heard about it, the news had already spread throughout Jiang city. Hearing this, Lei min¡¯s face was expressionless. The coldness between his brows made one¡¯s heart turn cold. ¡°Someone is trying to ruin little Hanxing¡¯s reputation!¡± Was the Lin family¡¯s head filled with sh * t? Yan beimingughed. Not to mention little Hanxing¡¯s own ability, even if ah Xiao was here, he would not let his wife suffer for nothing. ¡°Call Liang yuran and tell his men to be ready.¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s voice was like his eyes, without any fluctuation or warmth, making people shiver. &Quot; I¡¯ve asked someone to sneak into the Lin family. If there¡¯s any news, send it back immediately. &Quot; Yan Beichen raised his eyebrows. What a joke! Was their little cold star someone that those bunch of grandsons could bully? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin family. The servants were busy going in and out. The guests today were all influential people in Jiang city. Although Luo Mingwei was the one who had died, the guests still gave the Lin family face. Moreover ... Most of them were curious about Lin xiaojiu, who had been missing for 18 years and had been found, but had caused a storm in the Lin family! Ever since she returned, the Lin family had not officially held a banquet. Most of them had never seen Lin xiaojiu before! They had all heard bits and pieces of news about Lin xiaojiu from the he family. They said that she was uglier than no salt, full of fat, weird and hateful. He even said that Lin xiaojiu had improper thoughts about the Lei family¡¯s young master. In short, there was nothing good about this woman from the he family. This, on the contrary, aroused people¡¯s curiosity about her. As for the female guests, many of them had brought their children along, hoping to see Lin xiaojiu. At this moment, Lin Hanxing, who everyone was looking forward to, was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and looking downstairs. The corners of his mouth held a faint cold smile. ¡°Ninth youngdy, I see that there are Taoist priests downstairs!¡± After Jiang Xibao finished speaking, he shifted his gaze to Lin Hanxing. Today, Lin Hanxing¡¯s entire body was pure ck. A high-waisted Retro ck Hepburn dress was covered with a trench coat of the same color, and an exquisite pearl brooch was pinned on the cor. Her slightly curly long hair waspletely tied up behind her head, and she was wearing a small ck top hat decorated with European and American Feathers. The fell and covered her smiling eyes. The hem of her trench coat was wrapped in ck stockings, and her calves were slender and attractive. Her European and American stilettos fully entuated her aura. Ninth youngdy was really pretty. Jiang Xibao thought. Even the me-like red lips did not look out of ce when applied! It was as if this was her battlefield! She was the Queen of this ce! ¡°I¡¯m afraid that this is all the work of my cousin!¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly. Let¡¯s Make A Scene, make it bigger. I¡¯ll make everyone wait to see me make a fool of myself. Luo Wenbo, Don¡¯t Let Me Down! Chapter 536

Chapter 536: A ridiculousedy

Trantor: 549690339

In the vast expanse of whiteness, everyone had their own thoughts, and the ceremony officially began. The Luo family members who were close to Luo Mingwei were wailing. As the monks chanted Sutras, the guests felt an inexplicable sense of eeriness, especially when they saw the White silk fluttering in the air where Luo Mingwei¡¯s urn was ced. The news of the Lin family being hauntedst night had spread throughout Jiang city. Everyone said that Luo Mingwei had been shot in the head and died a tragic death. Looking at the guests who had already begun to whisper, Luo Wenbo¡¯s lips curved into a proud smile. ¡°Big brother, no matter what you¡¯re thinking, I advise you not to.¡± Suddenly, Luo Wensu¡¯s deliberately lowered voice came from beside him. Luo Wenbo¡¯s smile suddenly stopped in the dark. He slowly turned his head to look at his younger brother, his eyes showing impatience. ¡°You can¡¯t control what I want to do!¡± His voice was also low, but it carried a warning. He warned Luo Wensu not to meddle in other people¡¯s business! Lin xiaojiu was too arrogant. Even his father had tacitly allowed him to teach her a lesson, so what was he? Luo Wensu frowned. He knew that he could not persuade his big brother who was bent on doing things his own way. Looking at the Daoist priests and monks he had invited to deliver the souls, Luo Wensu felt it was ridiculous. He had studied abroad since he was young and received a Western education. He did not believe in ghosts and gods at all. He slowly raised his head and looked at a certain floor-to-ceiling window upstairs. An inexplicable worry flowed through Luo Wensu¡¯s limbs. His intuition told him. Lin xiaojiu was about toe down! Sure enough, just as Luo Wensu was thinking this, there was movement from the vi. Everyone¡¯s eyes were drawn to that side. The mute uncle and Jiang Xibao followed behind Lin Hanxing and slowly walked towards the bier. The first thing that attracted people was the color of her lips! In the vast ck and white, it was like a me that could burn everything! Everyone was in a daze. It was as if he couldn¡¯t figure out the identity of the person in front of him for a while. Even the cries of the Luo family gradually faded away, making it hard for one to look away from her face. In the crowd, he zhehan looked at Lin Hanxing with undisguised Gu qinian in his eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but recall that night. The haughtiness of her middle finger as she sat in the car and the mockery in her soul-stirring eyes! Lin xiaojiu was so beautiful that it made one¡¯s heart itch! It was a kind of temptation that could turn all living beings upside down, making people want to give all the best things in the world to her willingly! And today, she had once again released this temptation! The crowd was silent. On the other side of the bier, the Luo family was still wailing and releasing their sadness. But no one cared. Even though they knew that this was not a good idea, the guests could not help but look at Lin Hanxing. At this point, these people had not yet connected her to the name ¡®Lin xiaojiu¡¯. ¡°Mingwei, it was that jinx who killed you. If you reallye back, go find her!¡± A high-pitched voice suddenly rang out in the Luo family. It was unpleasant and ear-piercing! It pulled everyone back to reality from the strange silence! The Daoist priest, who had been standing at the side, suddenly widened his eyes in anger. He quickly picked up therge white porcin bowl on the table and walked quickly in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction. In the bowl, there was a stinky blood-red liquid shaking! ¡°Evildoer, quickly reveal yourself!¡± The Daoist priest suddenly shouted and mumbled something. He was about to reach Lin Hanxing! Chapter 537

Chapter 537: The heavenly fiend cmity star¡¯s fate is too tough

Trantor: 549690339

Everyone was shocked! He didn¡¯t seem to understand why the Daoist priest who had ferried Luo Mingwei¡¯s soul would suddenly attack him! Lin youlin suddenly looked at Luo Wenbo. He had temporarily invited these Daoist priests this morning. Even the wedding invitations for the guests were prepared by her good son! Seeing so many influential people from Jiang citying, she was already filled with anger. Luo Mingwei¡¯s death wasn¡¯t glorious. She didn¡¯t expect him to have such a trick up his sleeve. As she thought about this, Lin youlin nced at her husband and shivered in fear. He knew! After being married for so many years, her intuition told her that! Not only did Luo Minghao know about it, but he also allowed his son to do this! Realizing this, Lin youlin¡¯s body turned cold. Lin Hanxing did not even try to avoid the Taoist priest who was walking towards him. In fact, there was even a faint smile on his face. Without waiting for the other party to approach, the mute uncle, who had been unremarkable since he came to the Lin family, grabbed the Taoist priest¡¯s hair with lightning speed, broke his wrist with one hand, and removed the bowl from his hand. &Quot; ah ... &Quot; the Daoist priest let out a shrill scream! One move and one stance, it was shocking and dazzling! In the silence of the crowd, the mute uncle dragged the yellow-robed Taoist as if he was dragging trash and handed the bowl to Lin Hanxing in silence. Lin Hanxing took it with her fair fingers. He sniffed the stinky blood and raised his eyebrows. ¡°ck dog¡¯s blood?¡± Under the, her beautiful eyes were full of ridicule. Jiang Xibao snorted in the direction of the Taoist priest. Then, he turned around and moved a chair over, cing it behind Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing sat down unhurriedly. He was still holding the bowl of ck dog¡¯s blood in his hand. Her movements were so elegant that no one could sense any trace of her being missing for the past eighteen years. &Quot; Lin xiaojiu, you¡¯re the reincarnation of a jinx. You¡¯re the bane of your family, and you¡¯ll bring disaster to the Lin family! &Quot; Even though his hands were broken, the Daoist priest was still shouting as if he wanted everyone to hear him clearly. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Jiang Xibao, who was standing beside Lin Hanxing, roared. No one was allowed to spread rumors about miss Jiu in front of her! The crowd was in an uproar! He finally knew the identity of the person in front of him! She was actually Lin xiaojiu? Wasn¡¯t it said that Lin xiaojiu was more beautiful than salt, uglier than water, and had a Fat Brain? Didn¡¯t they say that she was weird and hateful? This is called ¡°appearance without salt¡±? This is called not being hateful? Everyone¡¯s eyes widened. If such an appearance could be called ¡± no salt ¡°, most of the socialites from the rich families in Jiang city couldn¡¯t even be considered as ¡± no salt ¡°! This he family member was too full of himself! ¡°A heavenly cmity?¡± Lin Hanxing just sat there, his cold and indifferent voice reaching everyone¡¯s ears. There seemed to be no fluctuations in his emotions. Lin Hanxing raised his head slightly and looked at the bier, his eyes meeting Luo Wenbo¡¯s. Her smile was very light, but Luo Wenbo could still detect the sarcasm in her smile. He was being ridiculed! Luo Wenbo clenched his fists tightly, and the veins on the back of his hands were popping out. ¡°I don¡¯t like what he said. Xi Bao, help me block his mouth.¡± Lin Hanxing said faintly and handed the bowl of ck dog¡¯s blood to Jiang Xibao. ¡°AI!¡± Jiang Xibao took it. Just now, this Taoist priest had clearly wanted to ssh the ck dog¡¯s blood all over miss Jiu¡¯s head and body, and he had even pretended to be a sanctimonious person! Bah! Jiang Xibao held the bowl of ck dog¡¯s blood and slowly walked toward the Taoist priest! Chapter 538

Chapter 538: An entire bowl of ck dog¡¯s blood

Trantor: 549690339

The bystanders saw a fair and chubby little girl walk up to the Taoist priest. Without waiting for the other party to howl again, he opened his hand and mped the other party¡¯s mouth, forcing him to open it. The next second, he poured the bowl of ck dog¡¯s blood into the Taoist priest¡¯s mouth! The sound of the blood flowing into each other¡¯s mouth made the guests feel nauseated. They didn¡¯t even dare to imagine how it would taste like! The Daoist struggled with all his might, but the girl in front of him looked fair, chubby, and cute, but her strength was shockingly strong! The salty and stinky ck dog¡¯s blood flowed down his throat and into his intestines, making him want to die! Lin Hanxing looked on coldly, his long ck eyshes fluttering like the wings of a butterfly. There was no emotion in his eyes. However, it was precisely this appearance that had charmed countless people. Jiang Xibao did not let go of the bowl until she had finished it. She stared at the Luo family in front of her with her almond-shaped eyes. She raised the empty bowl over her head and smashed it on the ground with a loud bang! ¡°I heard that there was a ghost in the housest night.¡± As Lin Hanxing spoke, he lowered his head and pretended to look at his nails unintentionally. &Quot; I don¡¯t know if I killed Luo Mingwei or not, but if she reallyes back,e find me if you can! &Quot; These almost arrogant words were clearly transmitted into the ears of everyone present. The mute uncle pushed the Taoist priest in the direction of the Luo family and walked back to Lin Hanxing with Jiang Xibao. Lin Hanxing stood up and walked towards the bier where Luo Mingwei¡¯s ashes were ced. Lin Hanxing¡¯s stiletto, which was only a few inches long, stomped on the Daoist¡¯s palm as he walked past the Daoist whose mouth was filled with the stench of ck dog¡¯s blood. The man who had fallen into a semi-conscious state earlier was woken up by the pain! As if their mouths were sealed, no one in the guest seats spoke. The men¡¯s eyes followed Lin Hanxing¡¯s movement towards the bier like a demon, while the women¡¯s expressions were wonderful. They felt inexplicably happy after seeing everything that had just happened! The expressionless Lin Hanxing brushed past Luo Wenbo and walked towards the Luo family. When he passed by Luo Mingwei¡¯s erged ck and white photo, he stopped and nced in that direction. Suddenly, Lin Hanxingughed coldly. There seemed to be a cold wind blowing past the bier, blowing the White silk and dancing with the wind. This scene was seen by everyone. Lin Hanxing exuded a strange beauty. Even a slight smile seemed to be able to hook a person¡¯s soul away! Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression changed. He reached out and pointed at the person who had been hiding in the Luo family¡¯s crowd and talking. The mute uncle didn¡¯t say a word and walked over with a dark face. The person who was pointed at was so scared that he stepped back. As for the Luo family, they stood up in unison and formed a human wall, not allowing the mute uncle to get any closer. Jiang Xibao felt that the mute uncle was going to be at a disadvantage when he saw that there were so many of them. He rolled up his sleeves and was about to rush over! However, before she could do anything, Lin Hanxing¡¯s soft hand had alreadynded on her shoulder. He had to suppress her anger! Just as he was about to speak, Jiang Xibao¡¯s eyes widened. The mute uncle¡¯s movements were so agile that it didn¡¯t match his age. Before anyone could see clearly, he had already reached the person Lin Hanxing wanted. With a loud thud, he actually lifted the person up and threw him in front of Lin Hanxing. The person who was spouting nonsense was the one who was pped by her when Lin Hanxing returnedst night. ¡°Lin xiaojiu!¡± Luo Minghao finally couldn¡¯t sit still anymore! He roared! His bloodshot eyes first swept over her, thennded on his eldest son¡¯s face! This is the good idea you came up with! Chapter 539 - Did I force her to do this?

Chapter 539: Did I force her to do this?

Trantor: 549690339

Luo Wenbo didn¡¯t dare to look at his father in the eye! His original n was very good. First, he would make the Taoist, Saleen xiaojiu, cry out in front of everyone that she was the reincarnation of a jinx. He didn¡¯t believe that no matter how beautiful she was, the wealthy families of Jiang city would still dare to bet their lives on her! Lin Hanxing looked up at Luo Minghao, his eyes were clearly filled with an enchanting smile that was not a smile. She bent down slightly and reached out her fingers to pinch the other party¡¯s jaw, asking him to look up at her. ¡°You¡¯re saying that I killed Luo Mingwei? But why do I feel like she¡¯s the one who¡¯s digging her own grave?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers were cold, like a slippery snake. ¡°Did I force her to sell her money and get her locked up in the detention center? Did I force her to run away with a gun? Did I force her to take a hostage and disregard the Lin and Luo families ¡°reputation?¡± Lin Hanxing did not give the Luo family any face at all when he said this! &Quot; listen up! Luo Mingwei was killed by herself! &Quot; Lin Hanxing pinched the man¡¯s chin so hard that his fingers dug into his flesh. Many of the guests present heard her words and came back to their senses. Luo Mingwei¡¯s death could not be med on Lin xiaojiu. After all, Luo Mingwei had been imprisoned for the sake of selling her money, so it wasn¡¯t a serious crime. She would be released after ten days. It would probably be easier if she found someone to pull some strings. But who knew why Luo Mingwei had run away for no reason and even stolen a police officer¡¯s gun? The Luo family was really shameless to the extreme! ¡°You said you didn¡¯t kill Mingwei, so why were you the only one she called in that night?¡± The Luo family members shouted so loudly that their voices almost broke the heavens! The guests almost rolled their eyes when they heard this. &Quot; I know you¡¯re all curious about what Luo Mingwei said to me that night. &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze slowly swept across every member of the Luo family. At that time, the equipment on the crisis management team¡¯s side was affected by some unknown signal interference, so other than the few people in the SU family¡¯s Vi, no one else knew what Luo Mingwei and Lin Hanxing had said. This had almost be a mystery! Now that Lin Hanxing had brought it up, Luo Minghao¡¯s heart suddenly became alert! Suddenly, he heard a crisp sound from the bier. Luo Mingwei¡¯s portrait fell from above, and the mirror shattered into a spider web on the ground! There was no wind! This scene caused the guests who had already heard the rumors of the Lin family being hauntedst night to feel their hearts skip a beat. Some of the less courageous female guests even cried out in surprise, not daring to look towards the bier. ¡°Mingwei is back! There¡¯s resentment in Mingwei¡¯s heart!¡± The Luo family members started to cry under Luo Minghao¡¯s signal, and the scene was in chaos! Taking advantage of the chaos, Luo Minghao slowly raised his head and looked at Lin Hanxing. No matter how strong she was, there were only two of them. However, the Luo family was a group of people! That night at the SU family¡¯s Vi, although Luo Minghao didn¡¯t know what happened between Lin xiaojiu and his sister, his instinct told him that he couldn¡¯t let Lin xiaojiu disclose this to the public! Otherwise, this would be a true disaster! Lin Hanxing looked coldly at the shattered pieces of Luo Mingwei¡¯s portrait. No one knew what he was thinking. The mute uncle and Jiang Xibao were on high alert in case the Luo family did something. Suddenly ... Chapter 540

Chapter 540: Little cold star, am I handsome?

Trantor: 549690339

Exmations came from the Lin family¡¯s main entrance! The carved door was pushed open by a force from the outside. A group of men in ck suits appeared aggressively. They were expressionless and muscr, like an iron wall. No one could figure out their background or purpose! But it was enough to make people scared! Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the group of ck-clothed men who had appeared out of nowhere. He didn¡¯t even care about the cries of the Luo family. The group of men in ck suits guarded the important positions at the door, blocking all the Lin family¡¯s servants outside. Then, they neatly divided into two teams and stood face to face, making way for the center! In the next second, they bowed respectfully in unison. The atmosphere seemed to have turned strange in an instant! Very quickly, everyone¡¯s gazes were deeply attracted by the three people who walked out from the middle of the road! The man in the lead was dressed in a silver-gray, narrow-fit suit. It was a purely hand-tailored suit that highlighted his strong, tall, and perfect figure! His cold and handsome features exuded a cold and powerful aura, and the cold aura between his brows made people involuntarily submit to him! His marble-like features were the epitome of being favored by God. Even though the man exuded a cold aura, he still attracted the attention of all the women present! ¡°Argh! It¡¯s young master Lei!¡± Someone in the crowd eximed in surprise. As if water was poured into boiling oil, a Thousand Waves were set off with a ssh! No one would have thought that Lei Xiao would actuallye here. I¡¯ve never heard of Lei Xiao having any personal rtionship with Luo Mingwei or the Lin family. To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us Moreover, Luo Mingwei and su zhanlong were together, and Lei Xiao had even destroyed the SU family because of this. Why would hee to send Luo Mingwei off? Everyone was thinking this, but no one dared to say it out loud. ¡°Thunder valiant beast?¡± When Lin qianlin heard the name ¡®young master Lei¡¯, her heart almost jumped out of her chest! Their family and the Lei family definitely did not have any personal rtions to speak of. What was the young master Lei doing here at this time? Luo Minghao and Luo Wenbo didn¡¯t know the answer either. Luo Wensu, who had remained silent the entire time, looked at the leader of the three, Lei Xiao. Such a strong aura that couldn¡¯t be ignored was something that no young master from any of the rich families in Jiang city couldpare to! Because of Lei Xiao¡¯s presence, all the men present seemed to be outdone! It was like a world and an earth. ¡°Heavens! It really was young master Lei! And behind them is Yan beixiao and ... Liang yuran?¡± Seeing these three people, the female guests almost couldn¡¯t breathe from how handsome they were! Lin Hanxing, who was standing not far away from the bier, watched as Lei Xiao approached from afar. As usual, his grave and stern face was as unsmiling as the King of Hell. It was no wonder that others would give him the title of ¡®Thunder King of Hell¡¯! Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t help but curse in his heart. Yan beixiao was as carefree as ever, holding his suit jacket with one hand, as casual as he could be. As for Liang yuran, who was beside him, he maintained his usual sinister look. The cold arrogance between his brows made him unapproachable. Even if he did not speak, it was easy for people to understand! Such abination of three was enough to make any nobledy in Jiang city fall for them! ¡°Little Hanxing, am I handsome?¡± Yan beixiao saw Lin Hanxing standing not too far away and could not help but wave at him like arge canine. His face was full of smugness! Liang yuran, who was standing beside him, couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes in his heart. Idiot! Chapter 541

Chapter 541: The capital to look down on everything

Trantor: 549690339

There wasplete silence. There was only one question in everyone¡¯s mind, what was the Thunder valiant beast trying to do? Such a strongbination, such a big lineup, to smash the scene? For a moment, no one dared to speak carelessly. He only felt that he had made the right decision toe here today. Not everyone was lucky enough to encounter such a lively event. Luo Minghao was the first to recover. No matter what Lei Xiao¡¯s purpose foring today was, with his status, he could not be neglected. Luo Minghao gave his wife and son a look, then walked up to them. ¡°Mr. Lei, I didn¡¯t expect you to take the time toe. I didn¡¯t wee you from afar!¡± He stretched out his hand and waited. Facing Lei Xiao, who was much younger than him, Luo Minghao did not feel any shame. The guests were filled with contempt but also envy. After all, in the circle of influential people in Jiang city, not everyone had the chance to tter Lei Xiao in front of him! At least, most of the people present didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to talk to him! Everyone was waiting for Lei Xiao to make a statement. Lin qianlin¡¯s heart was in her throat. Her intuition told her that the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s appearance had something to do with little nine. However, Lei Xiao, who was walking in front, did not even stop. To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us He did not even look at Luo Minghao¡¯s hand that was already in front of him. His expressionless face was like an ice sculpture, and he walked past Luo Minghao with pure coldness! He didn¡¯t even leave Luo Minghao any face! However, no one on the scene felt that Lei Xiao was arrogant and unreasonable! It was as if this was somethingpletely normal for him! This was because this man had the capital to look down on everything! Luo Minghao¡¯s hand was still frozen in mid-air, not knowing whether to raise or let go. His face was ashen. He had clearly heard Yan beiming sneer at him when he passed by. It seemed to be mocking him for overestimating his ability. This damn Yan beiming! Perhaps even Luo Minghao himself did not realize that even if he was extremely embarrassed, he did not dare to me this humiliation on Lei Xiao, who had brought him such humiliation! No one dared to speak. Everyone was waiting to see where the Thunder valiant beast was going. The woman¡¯s eyes were filled with infatuation. It was as if this man had the magic of a ruler. Even with handsome men like Yan beiming and Liang yuran around, people could not help but focus all their attention on him. He didn¡¯t want anyone to get a share! The Thunder valiant beast suddenly stopped. Beside the Daoist priest whose mouth was covered in ck dog¡¯s blood. His eyes were cold. The back of the Daoist priest¡¯s hand was bleeding profusely from the hole made by the high heels. However, Lei Xiao¡¯s shiny ck Italian handmade leather shoes suddenly stepped on the stage. He crushed it with force. Even the sound of bones breaking could be heard clearly! ¡°Ah ...¡± The Daoist priest¡¯s shrill scream seemed to reverberate through the clouds. His mouth was filled with the stench of blood. ¡°You¡¯re making this young master annoyed!¡± With a gesture from Yan beixiao, someone stepped forward and covered his mouth. Everyone watched as Lei Xiao¡¯s thick heel pressed back and forth on the back of his opponent¡¯s hand, and a powerful aura came pressing down! The guests were all cold. They even held their breaths when they heard the sound of bones breaking! Lin Hanxing¡¯s beautiful eyes, hidden behind the ck mesh of her top hat, shed with a smile. She really didn¡¯t expect Thunder valiant toe. Furthermore, he had not revealed any news of his arrival before this. So, could this be considered a little surprise? Perhaps she was too engrossed in her thoughts and forgot to control the strength of her hand. With a crisp sound, the jaw of the person she was controlling in her palm was dislocated, and saliva dripped down from his mouth. Chapter 542

Chapter 542: There are two tigers in one mountain

Trantor: 549690339

Lin Hanxing let go with a disgusted expression. He allowed the other party to hold his chin and let out a cry of horror! The entire scene was witnessed by the Luo family members who were making trouble just now! If her style of doing things without any warningst night was not shocking enough, then everything that had happened today, including what had just happened, was enough to make people¡¯s scalps go numb. Compared to the p and the kick to the heartst night, it was obviously scarier to easily break people¡¯s jaws! More importantly, Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was cold and indifferent the entire time. Yan beiming took in this scene and elbowed Liang yuran beside him. ¡°Did you see that? there are two tigers on one mountain, one male and one female!¡± Little Hanxing and ah Xiao were a perfect match, they didn¡¯t show any mercy when dealing with people! Very quickly, Lei Xiao removed the heel of the heavy leather shoes from the Taoist¡¯s hand. That hand was considered crippled! There were even bones prating their skin, and the timid female guests covered their eyes in fear. Luo Minghao didn¡¯t even dare to let out a fart! Lei Xiao continued to walk towards the bier. By the time the Luo family members realized that something was wrong, they had already been trapped in a corner by Lei Xiao¡¯s men. There was no possibility of them even struggling! ¡°Mr. Ley, what are you doing?¡± Luo Wenbo saw that his own family was blocked, so he walked out with anger in his chest. Unlike the way he ignored Luo Minghao, Lei Xiao slowly raised his head and looked at him. His cold eyes were emotionless. Without waiting for him to speak, Luo Wenbo already had the tendency to admit defeat. To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us ¡°Today is the day of my aunt¡¯s burial. Mr. Lei, please do not go overboard!¡± From the moment Luo Wenbo opened his mouth, Luo Wensu knew that things were not good. He hurriedly took a step forward and supported his elder brother. ¡°Hehe.¡± Lei Xiaoughed coldly, looked away, and walked towards Lin Hanxing. During the process, he passed by Luo Mingwei¡¯s portrait that had fallen to the ground. He stepped on it with his shoe, and everyone could only hear the crackling sound. They shuddered at the sound, and their bodies went numb. Soon, he was in front of Lin Hanxing. She was almost 190cm tall, cold and strong. The shadow that covered Lin Hanxing made her look petite and lovely. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were as bright as the stars, and Lei Xiao¡¯s heart softened at the sight. He took the wet tissue from his subordinate and silently held her soft little hand to carefully wipe it. She was serious and gentle. The guests who had wanted to watch the show were taken aback by his appearance. In their impression, Lei Xiao was the synonym of cold and domineering, when had he ever had such a considerate appearance? He couldn¡¯t help but recall the news he had heard from the he family ... Lin xiaojiu had improper thoughts about the Lei family¡¯s eldest young master ... It was not Lin xiaojiu who had improper thoughts about Lei Xiao. From his expression, it was clearly Lei Xiao who had ... Although they were thinking this in their hearts, no one dared to say it out loud. ¡°Ah Xiao was already prepared when you called Liang yuran!¡± Yan beixiao pursed his lips. He looked down on the sour smell of love in the air. Lin Hanxing looked at Lei Xiao. The Thunder valiant beast maintained his silence, his aura strong. &Quot; who was the one who said that Luo Mingwei was resentful? ¡± After an unknown period of time, Thunder valiant beast finally spoke. He threw the used wet tissue into the trash can at the side and turned to look at the Luo family members who were surrounded by his men. He suddenly released his cold aura, making it difficult for them to breathe! Chapter 543

Chapter 543: Cowardly like a dog

Trantor: 549690339

The Luo family, who had been crying and screaming under Luo Minghao¡¯s gaze, didn¡¯t dare to say a word. He sat in the corner, trembling like a quail. Lin Hanxing smiled as she looked at the Luo family members who had just wanted to eat her flesh and drink her blood. After all, in the face of absolute power, these people were just a group of ants. &Quot; it seems that this ghost also knows how to pick on the soft persimmons. Instead ofing to find you, it¡¯s circling around little Hanxing! &Quot; Yan beixiao chuckled. How could the Luo family have the face to y such a trick! Lei Xiao nced at the Luo family member whose jaw had been dislocated by Lin Hanxing and quickly sent someone to clean him up. For a moment, no one dared to speak. They watched as Thunder Valiant¡¯s men dragged the man to the ground and disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. Lin Hanxing looked at Liang yuran. The next second, Liang yuran handed her the recording pen he had prepared. &Quot; I know that the rumors of the Lin family being hauntedst night have already spread outside. &Quot; Lin Hanxing yed with the recording pen in his hand, his voice cold as he looked at the guests. ¡°What did those people say ...¡± She furrowed her brows slightly, her expression as contemtive as she could be. &Quot; she said that I did something wrong to Luo Mingwei, so she¡¯s here to take revenge on me! &Quot; Lin Hanxing chuckled. To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us At this moment, in everyone¡¯s eyes, this delicate, doll-like woman¡¯s face was full of mockery. People couldn¡¯t help but believe that those rumors werepletely false and used to nder her! ¡°I originally thought that no one would believe such absurd remarks, but I didn¡¯t expect that uncle¡¯s rtives would criticize me like this just now. They even forced me to admit that I really did something wrong to her!¡± Every word and sentence was extremely moving. If Yan beixiao did not know little Hanxing¡¯s character well, he would probably have shed tears of sympathy for her! Only God knew that she was already showing mercy by not destroying the Luo family! ¡°Now I know what it means to be afraid of gossip.¡± As Lin Hanxing spoke, he looked at Luo Wenbo, his eyes cold, but his face was full of feigned helplessness. Everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to Lin Hanxing. Lei Jing stood beside her, his tall and strong body like a towering mountain, exuding a strong and domineering aura! They spected about the rtionship between the two, but they didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Clearly, Lei Xiao was here to back Lin xiaojiu up! Luo Wenbo¡¯s entire body was cold! Because the moment he looked at Lin xiaojiu, he suddenly realized that he had been tricked by her! Not only did Lin xiaojiu know what she wanted to do today, but she also yed a hand in adding fuel to the fire, making the matter big enough to attract everyone¡¯s attention. This was her real purpose! And her eyes were also telling him the same thing! Luo Minghao obviously realized this as well. At that moment, he regretted agreeing to his eldest son¡¯s request to teach little 9th a lesson on impulse. Now, it seemed like he had dug a hole and buried himself! &Quot; aunt, uncle, do you want to know what Luo Mingwei told me that night? ¡± You want to use the pressure of rumors and public opinion to force me to submit, then I will let you have a taste of what it means to be afraid of gossip! These guests that Luo Wenbo had originally invited to witness a ridiculous farce would be the best knives in her hands at this time. Instead, she would let them know what the heavenly Dao and good reincarnation were. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell all of you!¡± Chapter 544

Chapter 544: She was the one who felt guilty towards me

Trantor: 549690339

As soon as Lin Hanxing finished speaking, a group of reporters appeared out of nowhere and surrounded her. These reporters were all brought by Lei Xiao. Before this, they had already issued a strict order that only audio was allowed to be broadcasted, and no videos or photos were allowed to be leaked. It¡¯s here! That feeling was back! Luo Minghao clenched his fists tightly, and the veins on his forehead were throbbing. The feeling that no matter how he schemed, Lin xiaojiu would easily turn the tables on him made him feel like he was going to explode! ¡°Rumor has it that Luo Mingwei is here to take revenge on me! Unfortunately, you¡¯re all wrong!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes covered the coldness in his eyes. No matter how one heard it, there was a hint of a sigh in his voice. ¡°She¡¯s the one who¡¯s feeling guilty!¡± She had said these words very clearly so that the entire Luo family and the entire guest area could hear it! The guests were immediately filled with curiosity about this sentence! Did Lin xiaojiu say that Luo Mingwei felt guilty toward her? ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Luo Ruyin¡¯s sickly voice came from not far away! At this time, Luo Ruyin was still in a state of high fever, and even when she walked, she was still trembling. ¡°How could aunt feel guilty towards you? I don¡¯t know how much I hate you!¡± Luo Ruyin spoke out of instinct, but she didn¡¯t know that the guests who heard this couldn¡¯t help but burst into an uproar. Everyone in Jiang city knew that the Lin family had been looking for Lin xiaojiu for 18 years. They had thought that she would be provided for by the Lin family after being found, but the reality was the opposite. To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us Luo Ruyin was dizzy from the fever, but someone suddenly woke her up. When she found out that Lin xiaojiu dared to make trouble on the day of her aunt¡¯s burial, she held her breath and ran downstairs! ¡°Ruyin, quickly go back!¡± Lin youlin saw her daughter¡¯s ¡®nonsense¡¯ and quickly stopped her! Luo Ruyin, on the other hand, walked towards Lin Hanxing. When she saw Lei Xiao, her body¡¯s instinctive reaction was to shiver in fear, but her mind was filled with wild thoughts. &Quot; Lin xiaojiu, our entire family doesn¡¯t like you! &Quot; Luo Ruyin was about to reach the bier, but when she passed by Liang yuran and Yan beiming, she felt weak. ¡°What the f * ck, a scam?¡± Yan beiming dodged nimbly like a monkey, while Liang yuran¡¯s movements were unhurried. Luo Ruyin fell to the ground. His eyes revealed a look of disbelief, as if he couldn¡¯t believe that a man could be so ungentlemanly. Lin Hanxing pursed his lips and tried not tough. Yan beiming and Liang yuran were not the type to be tender and protective towards all women. Luo Ruyin had found the wrong person. Luo Wensu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He quickly walked over and picked Luo Ruyin up from the ground. His eyes subconsciously looked at Lin Hanxing withplicated emotions! He was a rare smart person in the entire Lin family. However, he alone was not smart enough to stop the entire Lin family from being stupid. The guests ¡®discussion and the reporters¡¯ equipment told Luo Wensu that he couldn¡¯t stop them! If big brother had not been so stupid as to cause trouble for Lin xiaojiu during his aunt¡¯s burial, he would not have been used by her and ended up in such a difficult situation! Luo Wensu could already imagine the gossip and rumors about the Lin family in Jiang city! However, he could not stop it! ¡°Luo Ruyin, shut up!¡± Luo Wensu growled at the person in his arms and carried her into the Lin family vi. At this time, Lin Hanxing and Jiang Xibao, who had juste out of the vi, looked at each other. She was obviously very satisfied with the effect of Luo Ruyin¡¯s appearance! Chapter 545

Chapter 545: Announcement of the recording

Trantor: 549690339

The sound of an rm was heard from afar. Soon, the leader who was in charge of Luo Mingwei¡¯s case appeared with the police officers. An hour ago, he had received a call from Lin Hanxing. They said that they would release a recording from the night of the incident. On the night of the SU family¡¯s incident, all the monitoring equipment had malfunctioned. Other than Lin Hanxing, who had entered the vi, no one else could provide any useful information. After all, the SU couple had been knocked unconscious by Luo Mingwei! However, Lin Hanxing avoided the topic that night when they were giving their statement. With the pressure from the Lei family, the matter was left unsettled. He didn¡¯t expect that she would take the initiative to contact him today. Lin Hanxing¡¯s delicate little face was expressionless. Facing the reporters and police, he pressed the recording pen in his hand. ¡°Back then, I was wrong about what happened back then! I¡¯ll kowtow to your parents and admit my mistake. Little 9th, spare me!¡± Luo Mingwei¡¯s shrill voice was transmitted to everyone¡¯s ears through the microphone. Luo Wensu, who was originally carrying Luo Ruyin towards the vi, suddenly stopped in his tracks! He turned around and looked at Lin Hanxing, who was surrounded by reporters. Everyone who knew Luo Mingwei could tell that it was her. ¡°I was really possessed back then!¡± ¡°Spare me! Little nine! Please spare me!¡± No one spoke, and the shrill ¡®spare me¡¯ reverberated throughout the entire ce, making the people who heard it tremble in fear. Lin youlin¡¯s face turned pale, and she grabbed her husband¡¯s hand. Even Luo Wenbo¡¯s eyes widened. To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us It was as if he had never expected such a turn of events! Lin Hanxing took in the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces, his eyes cold. The bracelet on her wrist did have the function of blocking signals, but when it was activated, the cloud monitoring function would also be activated because of the fear of idents. Everything that happened would be recorded and sent directly to Liang yuran¡¯s Cloud Drive for safekeeping. So today, Lin Hanxing first called Liang yuran! &Quot; before Luo Mingwei died, she was honest with me. Back then, she sold the Lin Group¡¯s business secrets to a rivalpany out of her own private debt and received a high reward from it! &Quot; Lei Xiao took the documents from Yan beiming¡¯s hands and handed them to her. &Quot; and this directly led to the crisis that the Lin family faced back then! &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand fell on the kraft paper bag, and his cold voice carried a heaviness that no one could ignore! As for the fact that Luo Mingwei had only called Lin xiaojiu into the SU residence that night, there were many different opinions in Jiangcheng. No one had expected the ¡®truth¡¯ to be like this! &Quot; now, is there anyone who still wants to say that Luo Mingwei is here to take revenge on me? ¡± Lin Hanxingughed sarcastically. His gaze swept across Luo Wenbo. Speaking of which, she really had to thank him properly. If it wasn¡¯t for this idiot, how could she have been able to stand here smoothly? Things were already so clear. Even if Luo Mingwei did return, Lin xiaojiu would not be med! The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s eyes never left her. He knew that Hanxing had been waiting for this moment for a long time. For a long time, whenever the Lin couple was mentioned in Jiang city, they would always be associated with the Lin family¡¯s crisis back then. There were different opinions. However, it was inevitable that whenever Han Xing¡¯s father was mentioned, he would always bebeled as ipetent. ¡°Luo Mingwei was the one who instructed me to hand over this document that night! Evidence to prove that what she said is true!¡± The sadness in her aura clearly affected everyone present. A Beauty¡¯s sorrow could always resonate with others. ¡°This document also exins one thing ...¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Lin youlin and Luo Minghao expressionlessly! Chapter 546

Chapter 546: Application to restart the investigation

Trantor: 549690339

¡°Back then, the crisis of the Lin family had dealt my father a heavy blow, but I don¡¯t think that was the reason for his sudden death! It wasn¡¯t until I saw the contents of this document that I realized!¡± Lin Hanxing walked up to the leader in charge of Luo Mingwei¡¯s case and handed him the document. &Quot; the evidence in here shows that someone has been giving my father chronic drugs for a long time. &Quot; As soon as these words were spoken, a storm was set off! Even the leader in charge of Luo Mingwei¡¯s case was shocked. After a long while, he reached out to take the kraft paper bag from Lin Hanxing. &Quot; I don¡¯t know if my mother and daughter¡¯s deaths have anything to do with this. The reason why I invited you here today is to use this as an opportunity to apply for a restart of the investigation to investigate the truth behind my parents ¡®death! &Quot; The pair of calm and almost cold eyes revealed his rationality through the ck British mesh. Seeing her like this, let alone Lei Xiao, even Yan beiming felt sad for her. He couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of calmness and scheming little Hanxing had used to get to where he was today. Using Luo Mingwei¡¯s death as an opportunity and Luo Wenbo¡¯s almost stupid n, she had uncovered the tip of the iceberg of the Lin group¡¯s crisis. However, even though it was only the tip of the iceberg, it still made people¡¯s hearts ache for her! Back then, everyone in Jiang city knew how much the Lin couple doted on this precious pearl in their palm. It could be said that he was afraid of falling when touching it, and afraid of melting it in his mouth. It was reasonable to say that it was easy to develop a pampered character in such an environment, but when she was taken out, anyone who saw her couldn¡¯t help but praise and love her. It was enough to show how much the Lin couple treated their only daughter. Before the Lin family¡¯s ident, father Lin had even set up a charity fund in little 9th¡¯s name. When a reporter asked about this during an interview, father Lin only smiled shyly and said that he wanted to umte good fortune for his daughter. He hoped that his most beloved wife and daughter could have a smooth life, be safe and happy. ¡°I believe that the truth may bete, but it will never be absent!¡± To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us The entire ce was silent. Even the reporters couldn¡¯t say anything. Today, when they received the arrangements from the higher-ups toe to the Lin family¡¯s house, they had originally only wanted to conduct a casual interview. After all, they couldn¡¯t allow any videos or photos to be leaked. What kind of storm could they cause with just audio? Perhaps no one would have thought that they would be able to witness such a historical process of overturning an old case! Lin youlin was stunned! She never thought that Lin Hanxing would bring the crisis of the Lin family back to the public in such a way. She did not dare to imagine how big a storm this would cause! Fear, panic, Lin youlin¡¯s mind went nk. He could only hold Luo Minghao¡¯s arm subconsciously! Just as everyone remained silent, the Thunder valiant beast suddenly made a move. In front of everyone, he walked up to Lin Hanxing and held her in his arms. He pressed her head hard and buried her face in his neck. Although she was smiling, Lei Xiao could see through the sadness in her heart. ¡°Hanxing, I¡¯m here.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s maic and deep voice rang in her ears, but it gave Lin Hanxing an endless sense of security. The crowd clearly had not recovered from the shock as they watched this scene with wide eyes. Other than the two of them, even the reporters nearby could not hear what Lei Xiao said. But that expression ... It was a gentleness that he had never shown in front of anyone! ¡°I¡¯ll take you home.¡± Chapter 547

Chapter 547: I¡¯ll dote on you like a brother

Trantor: 549690339

On the way back. Yan beixiao was the chauffeur, and it was quiet. He only looked back through the rearview mirror from time to time. Just like that, Lei Xiao carried Lin Hanxing out of the Lin family¡¯s residence in front of everyone and got into his car. This was the way back to the Lei family. Lin Hanxing nestled in Lei Xiao¡¯s arms peacefully. He had not let go of her since they got into the car. Her thick, ck eyshes fell, and he didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. Suddenly, she felt the decorative ck top hat on her head being taken off by Thunder valiant. Lin Hanxing slowly opened his eyes. Lei Xiao was raising his hand, carefully and seriously removing the ck hair clip hidden in his hair. Her snow-white satin-like ck hair hung down. It was as soft as seaweed. Thunder valiant beast¡¯srge palm stroked her hair, again and again. His heart was in so much pain that it was about to explode. At the Lin family, he stood behind Han Xing and watched her straighten her small body in front of the reporters, police, and guests. She carefully and almost cruelly exposed her own scars, causing the bloodlust that had been hidden in Lei Xiao¡¯s blood for a long time to surge. Even if he took her away from that ce now ... Looking at Han Xing, Lei Xiao could not suppress his heartache. To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us Lin Hanxing looked at the man as if he had sensed his emotions. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She said. A sobbing voice came from the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao could not help but look at the young Duke Yan, who was wantonly releasing his sorrow. ¡°Little Hanxing, brother Yan will definitely dote on you like a real brother in the future!¡± Yan Beichen said, tears and snot streaming down his face. ¡°I swear on all the luck I have in this life!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hanxing could not help but burst outughing. Seeing her smile, the coldness in Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes finally dissipated a lot. The car quickly entered the Lei family vi. At this time, there were a few nobledies sitting in the Lei family. Mother Lei dealt with them appropriately, but her eyes would nce into the courtyard from time to time. This group of people was so annoying. Even though Mama Lei was ridiculing him in her heart, she still maintained a friendly smile on her face. This group of people had arrived right after breakfast, and had been pestering her about all sorts of things. In fact, they were trying to test the Lei family¡¯s attitude towards Lei Xiao¡¯s appearance in front of the board of directors and senior management with Han Xing. ¡°I heard that there was a ghost in the Lin familyst night!¡± &Quot; I¡¯ve heard about it too. They said that Luo Mingwei came to take his life. It¡¯s so scary! &Quot; A group of wealthydies were gathered together and loved to gossip when they were bored. As they talked, they nced at mother Lei from the corner of their eyes. Mother Lei sipped on her ck tea unhurriedly. He didn¡¯t make any statement. Such an attitude was much more thought-provoking in the eyes of these nobledies. From the looks of it, Madam Lei didn¡¯t seem to agree! &Quot; where do you guys think Lin xiaojiu came from? he¡¯s been missing for so long! &Quot; Mother Lei was so angry that she stomped her feet and expressionlessly asked the servant to pour more tea. &Quot; ever since she came back, the Lin family has been in a lot of trouble. I heard that her birth characters bring bad luck to her family and husband. You have to be careful when you see her. Don¡¯t let her bring bad luck to you. &Quot; The nobledies ¡®words sounded as bitter as they could be. Mother Lei took a deep breath, the thread of rationality in her head was about to snap. ¡°Hey, look at Weibo!¡± Suddenly, a richdy holding a mobile phone eximed. With this sentence, almost everyone took out their phones and started to scroll through Weibo. At this time, news about Lin xiaojiu was growing explosively in the public eye. It was unknown who had posted the audio recording of the funeral on the inte, but it instantly ignited the curiosity of the people! Chapter 548

Chapter 548: My secret stash of money

Trantor: 549690339

Lin xiaojiu. The entire Jiang city had been bustling with noise and excitement since morning because of these three words. People¡¯s curiosity about her had reached a new peak. After all, ever since Lin xiaojiu returned from her 18-year disappearance, she had never appeared in public. If it wasn¡¯t for the police¡¯s confirmation, everyone would have thought that this was all a show directed by the Lin family. ording to the rules of the industry, the Lin family should have held a banquet for her a long time ago, but there was no movement from them. People who were interested in the matter began to specte that there was something wrong with Lin xiaojiu, so she was not suitable to appear in the public eye. For a time, rumors that she was uglier than no salt, fat on the head, weird and hateful appeared. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the husbands of these richdies had seen Lin xiaojiu yesterday and were still sighing as if they had lost their souls, they wouldn¡¯t havee over to the Lei family so early in the morning. To y such a game of Inferno. Someone clicked on the audio and Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice sounded. The more she heard, the more her heart ached. With a bang, he smashed the cup of red tea on the table. Under thedy¡¯s surprised gaze, mother Lei rushed upstairs without a word. ¡°Madam Chen, see the guest out!¡± Little did he know that such an action had caused a deep misunderstanding among thedies! He misunderstood that she was angry after hearing the news about Lin xiaojiu. Everyone in Rivertown knew that the Lei family was more important than anything else. Now that things had turned out this way, Lin xiaojiu wanted to enter the Lei family, hehe ... Thedies thought that they had gotten the information they wanted, so they didn¡¯t stay any longer and left with joy! To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us Little did they know that they had just brushed past the person in Yan beixiao¡¯s car ... At this time, Lei kangnian, who was cooped up in the study on the second floor, was half-squatting and sneakily sticking the red packet containing his private money under the drawer with double-sided tape. ¡°The one surnamed Lei!¡± The door of the study room was suddenly pushed open from the outside. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei kangnian blinked his eyes and looked at his wife, who was in a rage. &Quot; Yinyin, calm down. I¡¯m actually saving up to buy you that limited edition donkey bag! &Quot; Donkey bag =LV bag! ¡°If someone bullies our daughter-inw, are you going to do something about it?¡± When he thought of his daughter-inw, Zhong Nanyin¡¯s heart felt so bad that he was about to die, and tears fell as he spoke. Lei kangnian didn¡¯t expect her to be so emotional. ¡°My daughter-inw must be feeling aggrieved, Wuwu ... Lei!¡± Zhong Nanyin cried as he walked toward Lei kangnian. Lei kangnian sighed. Just as he was about to reach out and hug his wife, he saw her walk past him without even looking at him and head toward the bookshelf behind him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei kangnian¡¯s hand was still stretched out. Just like that, he watched as Zhong Nanyin urately searched every corner for the money he had carefully hidden. He saw more and more red packets in his wife¡¯s arms. His heart was numb from the pain! ¡°My daughter-inw ...¡± My private savings. ¡°My daughter-inw ...¡± My private savings. When he was sure that he couldn¡¯t find anything else, Zhong Nanyin finally threw the red packets on the desk in satisfaction. ¡°Are there any more?¡± She sobbed and looked at Lei kangnian with eyes as red as a rabbit¡¯s. ¡°No,¡± He was expressionless! ¡°There¡¯s really no more?¡± ¡°There¡¯s really nothing else!¡± Expressionless X2! Zhong Nanyin slowly squatted down and lifted Lei kangnian¡¯s pants. Her small hands reached into his socks. Then, he slowly took out a long strip of 100 yuan. ¡°Liar!¡± Zhong Nanyin opened his bloodshot eyes and snorted! Chapter 549 - A phone call from fourth young master Lei

Chapter 549: A phone call from fourth young master Lei

Trantor: 549690339

¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei kangnian looked at his wife and felt that she wasparable to the grandson. She had trained her sharp eyes on him! ¡°Ah Xiao went to pick up Hanxing early in the morning.¡± There was a helpless pampering tone in his voice. He looked at his stupid wife¡¯s Red eyes and reached out to help her wipe her tears. ¡°Then why isn¡¯t he back yet!¡± Lei kangnian sighed and reached out to pull her into his arms. Just as he was speaking, the sound of knocking came from outside. ¡°Madam, the young master has brought the young Madam back.¡± Madam Chen¡¯s voice came from outside. Mother Lei¡¯s eyes brightened when she heard that. She did not even look at her husband and ran out of the study with the money in her arms. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Father Lei¡¯s hands were still in a hugging position. He looked on expressionlessly as his wife slipped away with his money in her arms. After a long time. After making sure that his wife had run downstairs, Lei kangnian slowly reached for the belt on his waist. He pulled out a 100-dor note that was also folded into a long strip from under his belt. As long as the heart existed, the dream would exist. At most ... To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us Start over again! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°My daughter-inw!¡± As soon as Lin Hanxing entered the vi, he was hugged by mother Lei! Lei min¡¯s forehead throbbed. Other than mother Lei, there was no one else who could snatch someone from his arms. Lin Hanxing was stunned for a moment when he was suddenly hugged. Then, he understood. She buried her face in Mama Lei¡¯s arms. There was a mother¡¯s scent that she missed, and it made her feel nostalgic. ¡°We¡¯ll have hotpot after Yuan Bao finishes school!¡± Ever since Madam Lei had eaten at Yujing garden, she had beenpletely poisoned by the hotpot. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that ah Zhen isn¡¯t here.¡± Lei Jing was invited by the head of the British Museum to London to attend an academic research Seminar. As Madam Lei spoke, she stuffed a red packet into Lin Hanxing¡¯s arms. ¡°Mother Lei ...¡± Lin Hanxing felt that the red packet looked familiar. She seemed to have seen it somewhere before. &Quot; daughter-inw, the donkey bag is going to be in the new style. Let¡¯s buy, buy, buy! &Quot; Donkey-bag? She subconsciously turned back to look at Lei Xiao. ¡°LV¡­¡­LV¡­¡­¡± Yan beixiao covered his mouth with his hand and reminded her softly. ¡°Ah Xiao can make a lot of money, don¡¯t be afraid of spending all his money!¡± As mother Lei spoke, she looked at Lin Hanxing¡¯s delicate little face and thought of the news. Her heart ached. ¡°Mother Lei, you stole father Lei¡¯s Secret stash of money again!¡± Yan beixiao looked at the red packet and immediately rolled his eyes! This couple was as interesting as they could be. One loved to hide his secret stash of money, while the other loved to steal! As they were talking, Lei Xiao¡¯s private phone rang. He looked at the caller ID and saw that it was Lei Jue, who was overseas. He quickly picked it up. ¡°Big brother, is sister-inw by your side?¡± Lei Jue was obviously still busy. In the background, there were people talking in English. Lei Xiao looked at Lin Hanxing and agreed. ¡°Turn on the speaker. I have something to trouble you two with.¡± After he finished speaking, Lei Jue turned his head to the side and said a few words to the person beside him. Then, he took his phone and seemed to have gone to the balcony. The background music suddenly quieted down. Lei Xiao made a hand gesture, signaling for mother Lei and Yan beiming to look at him, then turned on the speaker. ¡°Speak.¡± Lei Xiao spoke to his brother on the other end of the phone. &Quot; I want to ask you and sister-inw to help me attend Yuan Bao¡¯s birth party. &Quot; Twenty minutes ago, Lei Jue had just received a call from a teacher at Yuan Bao school. However, he was not in the country and could not attend to many things at once. He could only ask his brother and sister-inw to help him. Lei Xiao looked over at Lin Hanxing with a questioning look. Ever since the incident with Chairman Qian, the Lei family had transferred Yuan Bao to another school with a good reputation. Chapter 550 ?Chapter 550: Don¡¯t you like it? Trantor: 549690339 However, in order to prevent the incident with Chairman Qian from happening again, the Lei family had deliberately hidden Yuan Bao¡¯s identity. Furthermore, Yuan Bao had never been exposed to the public, so apart from the principal, no one knew that Yuan Bao was a child of the Lei family. ¡°Time?¡± Lin Hanxing replied naturally. ¡°Tomorrow morning at around 8:30 am.¡± Lei Jue stood on the hotel¡¯s balcony, his silver-gray tie hanging loosely. He stretched out his slender fingers and pressed them on both sides of his forehead. He had run to twelve cities in and out of the country for seven days, and his physical strength was a little exhausted. Even though he felt guilty when he thought of Yuan Bao, he really could not go back because he had too much work to do. ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice came through the receiver, and the cold tone made Lei Jue suddenly recall another person¡¯s memory. After a simple thanks, Lei Jue hung up the phone. His gaze fell on the gorgeous night sky of New York, deep and lonely. He lit a cigarette out of habit. Lei Jue, I hate it when you smoke! Yingluo, who cares if you¡¯re annoying or not? It was as if someone was repeating it in his ears, trying to make him remember it. He held the cigarette in his hand and looked at the dim light of the cigarette butt in the night. His cold lips slowly curled into a thin smile. It was a rare warmth of longing. ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs and remove my makeup.¡± Back at the Lei family, Lin Hanxing was at ease and did not even bother to put on makeup. ¡°Go on.¡± Lei Xiao looked at her deeply. When Lin Hanxing went upstairs and pushed open the door to Lei Xiao¡¯s bedroom, he was stunned. She had just left here yesterday. Why did shee back today as if she didn¡¯t know him? It turned out that after she left yesterday, Lei Xiao had asked the Lei corporation¡¯s high-end department store to send over a batch of thetest women¡¯s clothing of the season, as well as some skin care products, and even added an additional dressing table in his room. They were worried that it would be inconvenient for Lin Hanxing to stay there. Lin Hanxing walked in and sat in front of the White European dressing table. It was obvious that the items on the shelf were brand new and unopened. They were well-organized and there was even a shelf for lipsticks. The shelf contained several of the most popr lipsticks on the market. The most shocking thing was that there were all-colored numbers! It was so full that it dazzled one¡¯s eyes! ¡°Do you like it?¡± Suddenly, the man¡¯s muscr figure was reflected in the dressing mirror. Thunder valiant beast¡¯s voice was filled with uncertainty and apprehension. When he had instructed Anthony to buy these thingsst night, he had not been able to make up his mind, so his mother had helped him choose. Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at Lei Xiao. There was no expression on her delicate little face. ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± After a long while, Lei Xiao spoke in a deep voice, but his voice was somewhat depressed. ¡°What else did you buy?¡± Come to think of it, Lei Xiao had not been staying here for long. The decoration style was also the legendary Leng Danfeng style, mainly ck, white and gray. When Lin Hanxing first came in, he only had one feeling. It was like entering a hotel. But now, the lights in the room had been changed to a gentler light. The curtains and sofa had also been changed. At first nce, there wasn¡¯t much difference, but if you looked closely, you could feel that the whole atmosphere seemed to have be warmer because of the change in the mood of the owner. Lei Xiao held her hand and walked to the cloakroom. The moment he opened the door, the lights lit up on their own. The left side was filled with Lei Xiao¡¯s clothes, mainly ck, with all kinds of matching neckties and watches lying quietly in the partition. On the right, it was full of women¡¯s clothes of the season. Compared to the dark colors on the left side, the colors and designs on the right side were simply dazzling! Chapter 551 ? Chapter 551: Do you want to help me remove my makeup Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Mother Lei chose it?¡± Lin Hanxing casually picked up a gray knitted dress andpared it to his body. Thunder owl looked at her, but didn¡¯t say anything. The clothes were the ones that he had picked out from each family¡¯s art albumst night and had someone send them to the Lei family. However, he would not say this in front of Lin Hanxing. Seeing his expression, Lin Hanxing immediately understood. She casually picked out a set of home clothes, and without even avoiding the Thunder valiant beast, she directly took off her ck trench coat, revealing the one-piece Hepburn dress that clung tightly to her exquisite figure. ¡°Do you want to see?¡± Lin Hanxing turned around and looked at him with raised eyebrows. There were dark waves in Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes. His slender fingers ran across a piece of clothing and he handed it to Lin Hanxing. ¡°Wear this.¡± With that, she turned around and left the cloakroom. The moment the door was closed, Lei Xiao leaned against the door, his chest heaving up and down. That set of clothes was his favorite when he was looking at the albums from various brandsst night. After the clothes were delivered, he couldn¡¯t wait to let Lin Hanxing wear it, as if ... His thin lips were tightly pursed as he smiled. He was like a new father who was raising his daughter for the first time. He couldn¡¯t wait to buy her everything that looked good in the world. Soon, Lin Hanxing walked out. Her white silk shirt had Bell-sleeved sleeves and a thin ck bow tie was loosely tied under the cor. Lin Hanxing casually matched it with a ck knitted hip-hugging skirt that reached her ankles, making her look slender and lovely. It¡¯s really nice. She looked as good as he had imagined. Lin Hanxing saw Lei min standing there in a daze for a long time. He shot him an angry look and walked towards the dressing table. Thunder valiant beast also followed. Lin Hanxing unwrapped a packet of makeup removal wet wipes and handed it to Lei Xiao when he saw him staring at him. ¡°Do you want to help me remove my makeup?¡± It was originally a joke, but Lei Xiao actually reached out and took two tickets. Seeing that he had really taken it, Lin Hanxing looked up at him, closed his eyes, and waited. Lei Xiao looked down at his cold star. Her small face was as smooth as a cooked egg white, so delicate that not even the slightest pore could be seen. Her lips, which were deliberately drawn to be like mes, were full of charming attraction. His heart skipped a beat, but he managed to control it. Unconsciously, he leaned down and moved closer to her red lips. Lin Hanxing¡¯s feather-like ck eyshes trembled slightly. Even though her eyes were closed, she could clearly feel Lei Xiao¡¯s breathing. ¡°I¡¯m still wearing my mouth ...¡± Sensing Lei Xiao¡¯s intention, Lin Hanxing wanted to speak, but he was stopped by him. The delicate lipstick had a charming fragrance, slowly flowing between the two¡¯s breaths, and Lei Xiao¡¯s big palm did not forget to hold the back of her head. He hadpletely devoured the color of her lips. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were filled with intoxication and his mind went nk from Lei Xiao¡¯s kiss. Very quickly, he felt a cold sensation on his face. Lei Xiao carefully wiped Lin Hanxing¡¯s face with a makeup removal wet towel. Her makeup was light other than the color of her lips, so there was nothing much she could do with it. However, Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes would asionally make contact with the remaining color on Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips. He pursed his lips and smiled. Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t help but reach out to help him wipe it with his fingertips. ¡°The curtains, lights, and sofa have all been changed?¡± His grip was a little too strong, and Lin Hanxing felt a slight pain in his face. However, she did not say anything. After all, to be able to invite young master Lei to help a woman remove her makeup was already a Supreme honor for many people! ¡°Yes.¡± She knew, and this discovery made Lei Xiao¡¯s mood very good. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Lei Xiao looked at her, his eyes filled with gentleness. ¡°I like it.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered, and his eyes curved when he smiled. Chapter 552 ? Chapter 552: This is home Trantor: 549690339 When he heard her say that she liked him, Lei Xiao¡¯s hands stopped moving, and his heart throbbed uncontrobly. ¡°What else do you want to add?¡± His voice sounded a little tense with joy. He was just asking casually and did not expect Lin Hanxing to answer. However, she tilted her head and really thought about it seriously. &Quot; nt it. Grow two pots and put them by the window. &Quot; In Lin Hanxing¡¯s dream home, green nts were a must. Lei Xiao listened attentively and kept this request in mind. He decided to go to the garden to pick some flowers and bring them up. Lin Hanxing got up and went to the bathroom to wash his face. Mother Lei walked in with a bowl of red dates, white fungus, and lotus seed soup. It seemed to be a little hot, and she pinched her earlobe after putting it down. ¡°Where¡¯s my daughter-inw?¡± Madam Lei nced at her eldest son, who was smiling with his mouth closed, and rolled her eyes. Lei Xiao pointed to the bathroom and sent a few WeChat messages to Yan beixiao, who was still downstairs. Very quickly, Yan Beichen ran up to her with a few pots of green nts in his arms. As soon as he entered the house, he immediately stopped. ¡°What the f * ck, what happened?¡± From what he could remember, whether it was the Lei family¡¯s bedroom or his own apartment, they were all decorated ording to his preference to look like Leng Danfeng. As such, when Yan beixiao stepped in, his subconscious reaction was that he had entered the wrong room! Mama Lei took the jasmine flower bud from Yan beiming¡¯s hands and ced it on the window sill. He was even mumbling ¡®this is love¡¯. .. At that moment, Lin Hanxing, who was in the bathroom, looked at the toothbrush and towel ced opposite him. It was abination of pink and blue. Yan beixiao¡¯s mother¡¯s voice could still be heard from outside the house, and it made her eyes tear up. In Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart, this was home. She turned on the tap and let the sound of water drown out the faint smile on her lips. When Lin Hanxing came out of the bathroom, the first thing he smelled was the fragrance of flowers. Lei Xiao stood in front of the window, his rough fingers fiddling with the gardenias. As soon as Mama Lei saw her, she was all smiles. ¡°Daughter-inw, I asked the kitchen to make you red dates, white fungus, and lotus seed soup. Come and drink it!¡± Mother Lei held Lin Hanxing¡¯s Cool Hand and sat her down on the sofa. Looking at her freshly washed face, mother Lei cupped her cheeks in her hands, feeling extremely envious. ¡°Ah, right!¡± As if she had thought of something, she stood up and walked to the pink fridge beside the dressing table. &Quot; daughter-inw, I don¡¯t know what you like to use, so I bought you some of everything. &Quot; He opened the small refrigerator and saw that it was filled with face masks. They were neatly ced inside. Seeing this situation, Yan beiming clicked his tongue and sighed. He really couldn¡¯t understand why a woman would be willing to spend so much time and money on these things. Lin Hanxing coughed twice. This amount was more than enough for her to use for a year. Madam Lei really treated her as her own daughter. ¡°Shall we go to the farm togetherter?¡± Mother Lei squeezed back to Lin Hanxing¡¯s side, her eyes filled with pity. She refused to mention what had happened at the Lin family¡¯s house today, nor did she mention the things that had been spreading all over the inte. Not to mention that father Lei had already ordered his men to drive away a few waves of reporters squatting at the door. Here, she hoped that Hanxing could be happy. ¡°A farm?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes lit up. The fresh fruits that the Lei family ate were sent directly from the suburban farm every day. Many years ago, mother Lei had rented a piece ofnd there and asked someone to help take care of it. ¡°Pick some vegetables and we¡¯ll have hot pot tonight!¡± Chapter 553 ? Chapter 553: Shout out if you¡¯re in trouble Trantor: 549690339 It was only when she saw Lin Hanxing finish the entire bowl of red dates, white fungus, and lotus seeds that she happily carried the empty bowl downstairs. On the other hand, Yan beixiao hugged a pillow and rolled on the new sofa, unwilling to leave. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the study.¡± Lin Hanxing raised his fair face and looked at Lei Xiao, then stood up and left. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s gaze followed her until she disappearedpletely. &Quot; tsk, second young master he is such an idiot. &Quot; Yan beixiao was holding his phone, his eyes fixed on a certain marketing ount. It was also this person who had first started spreading false rumors about little Hanxing¡¯s appearance being uglier than no salt¡¯s, her Fat Brain, her weird appearance, and her hateful face. This marketing ount was set up by the he Corporation for their own entertainmentpany, and it was public news in the circle. Inadvertently, she nced at Lei Xiao, only to see his eagle-like sharp and deep eyes, as if they were soaked in a cold pool, so cold that one look at them would make one shiver. &Quot; I heard that several people in charge of the Jiangcheng Bay Bridge project have been involved in idents of various sizes. &Quot; Yan beiming had a frivolous expression on his face, but he was sneering in his heart. This he zhehan¡¯s ego was really inted! Thunder valiant didn¡¯t say anything, but the air was filled with obvious danger. ¡°Release the news of Yuan Xiaolei¡¯s pregnancy.¡± After a long time, Lei Xiao spoke. ¡°Alright!¡± Yan beixiao immediatelyughed. Young master he had been in aa for three years. Where did the gentle, kind, and virtuous young mistress hee from ... Hehe, this is intriguing! ¡°Fuck!¡± Suddenly, Yan beixiao looked at his phone and could not help but curse. Thunder valiant beast nced at him. ¡°That Liang guy is back!¡± Speaking of which, Yan beiming and this young master Liang had not been on good terms since they were young. It was simply to the point where there was no him, no me, no him. In the circle of the rich and powerful in Jiang city, this young master Liang was definitely a headache. He caused trouble everywhere. Back then, he killed someone in a car racete at night. The Liang family found someone to cover for him and spent a huge sum of money to temporarily calm the matter down. This young master Liang had gone abroad to hide until now. Thinking about it, this Liang family and the he family were also close. When young master Liang went abroad to hide, the he family also helped him. ¡°If there¡¯s trouble, just shout.¡± It was rare for Lei Xiao to speak to Yan beiming so patiently. &Quot; this young master Liang has a screw loose in his head. I wonder if he has learned to be smarter in the past few years abroad. &Quot; Yan beixiao said as he pointed to his head. ¡°Hehe, I hope he doesn¡¯t y himself to death!¡± At this moment, Yan beiming did not know that his words woulde true soon! However, this was a story for the future. .................. Knock, knock, knock. Lin Hanxing knocked on the door of the study. As soon as she entered, she saw father Lei holding a box of finger biscuits and chewing it weakly. When he saw Lin Hanxing, his eyes lit up and he quickly waved for her toe over. As soon as Lin Hanxing sat down, he pushed the box of finger biscuits in front of her and looked at her eagerly. ¡°Daughter-inw, eat.¡± Lin Hanxing first looked at the finger biscuits, then at father Lei. ¡°Yinyin doesn¡¯t allow me to smoke.¡± These words were as aggrieved as one could get. No one would have thought that the all-powerful head of the Lei family back then would actually be a standard wife-to-be. Seeing that Lin Hanxing did not touch the biscuit, Lei kangnian secretly pushed it towards her. It could be seen how much they despised this thing. Lin Hanxing finally couldn¡¯t help butugh. She took out all the red packets that mother Lei had given her and pushed them in front of father Lei. He ced his index finger on his lips and shushed her. Father Lei¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He looked at the money he had lost and then at his daughter-inw! Hot tears instantly filled her eyes! Chapter 554 ? Chapter 554: The sports car that caused trouble Trantor: 549690339 Originally, they had agreed to go to the farm together, but in the end, only Lin Hanxing, Lei Xiao, and Yan beiming were going. For the sake of the children¡¯s gathering tomorrow, the school had decided to end school early. Even if the children of the other prestigious families in Jiang city were picked up by bodyguards or nannies, when they came to the Lei family, the Lei family had to be there to apany them. This was a hard rule of the Lei family that no one could change. Worried that there would be reporters waiting, Yan Beichen drove his car out. ¡°Hehehehe, little baby, we¡¯re here!¡± On the way to the farm, Yan beiming was obviously very excited, and even his expression was hard to describe. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was already in his car, Lin Hanxing would have pretended not to know him. Just as they left the city, Lei Xiao spoke. ¡°There¡¯s a car following us.¡± The cold voice did not have any fluctuations, but it was enough to make people tremble. Yan Beichen¡¯s expression immediately turned serious. He looked back through the rearview mirror to confirm his direction. Soon, a limited edition Pagani appeared in his field of vision. ¡°They¡¯re not reporters,¡± Obviously, it was impossible for a reporter to drive such a shy sports car around. ¡°Yes.¡± There was no expression on Lei Xiao¡¯s noble face, and his cold aura was fully released. The Pagani behind quickly sped up and overtook the car,ing to the side of the car Yan beiming was driving. Just as Yan beiming was still trying to figure out the other party¡¯s intentions, he saw the Pagani start to show off its skills in an S-shape next to his car. ¡°Are you an idiot?¡± Showing off his skills in such a ce was undoubtedly courting death! Not to mention that a slight carelessness would cause an ident, this Pagani was clearly deliberately looking for trouble to stop him from driving! Just as Yan beiming was thinking about this, he heard a loud bang! The car suffered a violent collision and shook heavily! In that split second, Lin Hanxing felt as if he was being pulled into Lei Xiao¡¯s arms to protect himself. Even the back of his head, which was easily damaged, was protected by his palm. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed dangerously. He hugged Lin Hanxing even tighter. As if he hadn¡¯t had enough fun, Pagani rushed over again! Yan beiming¡¯s usually frivolous face was now shrouded in a dangerous coldness. The Pagani was obviously very proud. It slowly rolled down the window, revealing the face of the man sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Yan, I haven¡¯t seen you in years, and you¡¯re still driving your broken Ferrari?¡± As the car owner spoke, the great Lunarian beauty in the front passenger seat leaned over and teasingly kissed him. Yan beiming¡¯s eyes were dark as he looked at young master Liang. It was like a ghost that refused to leave. Young master Liang gave Yan beiming the middle finger as he kissed him, looking extremely disdainful. He obviously did not know that there was someone else in the back seat. Yan Beichen was about to say something when his eyes inadvertently swept across Lei Xiao in the back seat through the rearview mirror. His heart skipped a beat. The look in his eyes changed! That familiar savagery and bloodthirstiness gradually gathered, and even his pupils were dyed ck. Lin Hanxing, who was in Lei Xiao¡¯s arms, was naturally the first to feel the change in him. His entire aura had changed. It was strong, but there was also a sense of evilness! ¡°Stop the car.¡± Suddenly, the Thunder valiant beast opened its mouth. The voice was unusually calm, but it was precisely because of this calmness that Lin Hanxing could sense something strange. ¡°Ah Xiao, calm down!¡± Yan beiming wanted to say something, but when his eyes met Lei Xiao¡¯s in the rearview mirror, he quickly lost his cool. He really couldn¡¯t Hold the Thunder valiant beast like this! He slowly parked the car by the side of the road. Lei Xiao gently ced Lin Hanxing on the leather seat, then carefully and patiently fastened the safety belt on the back seat. ¡°Be good, it¡¯ll be done soon.¡± Chapter 555 ? Chapter 555: A different Thunder valiant beast Trantor: 549690339 As he spoke, Lei Xiao gently kissed the corner of Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips. A wild and masculine aura instantly surrounded her. Lin Hanxing frowned slightly, and she couldn¡¯t describe the feeling. Lei Xiao hooked his tie with his long fingers, pulled it off, and threw it aside. He exchanged ces with Yan beiming and sat in the driver¡¯s seat! He nced at Yan beiming, signaling him to get in the car! Yan beiming¡¯s legs trembled, and he sat beside Lin Hanxing almost reflexively! The moment he closed the door, Lei Xiao stepped on the elerator and the Ferrari shot out like an arrow from a bow! Before Yan Beichen could even sit properly, half of his face was pressed against the car window and deformed! ¡± It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, ah Xiao is going crazy! ¡± After putting on his seat belt with much difficulty, Yan beiming¡¯s legs could not help but tremble. Lin Hanxing did not say anything for a moment. He only looked at Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes through the rearview mirror, which were filled with malice and cruelty. It was not enough to fasten the seat belt. Yan beiming¡¯s hands gripped the car roof handle tightly. In just a few seconds, the speed of the Ferrari soared to 350 kilometers per hour, and the whole Ferrari was as fast as lightning on the suburban trail. ¡°His movements are very skilled.¡± Lin Hanxing suddenly recalled the wild race on the ramp of Red Bay that night. Lei Xiao, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, calmly reminded her of the things she needed to pay attention to ... Some of the things that she had overlooked before seemed to be connected in this instant. ¡°Hehe, how can I not be skilled?¡± Yan beiming could not help butugh, his expression clearly nervous. ¡°These roads were left behind by ah Xiao when he was ying!¡± Yan beiming felt a headacheing on. Back then, Lei Xiao was famous in the wildpetition world for not caring about his life. The red Bay ramp was a dangerous area, but in the end, he could even close his eyes and get there at the fastest speed with the sound of the wind! No one would dare to y like him! If it wasn¡¯t for Lei Xiao taking over the Lei group and withdrawing from the industry, these outstanding yers in the wildpetition would probably not even be able to make it! ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Lin Hanxing turned his head to look at Yan beiming, the nervousness and fear in his expression obvious. Looking at the scenery outside the window that was rapidly moving away, Yan beiming¡¯s heart was about to jump into his throat. ¡°Ah Xiao is a little sensitive to malicious actions ...¡± ¡°Yan beiming ...¡± Without turning his head, Lei min¡¯s cold and gloomy voice rang out. Yan beiming immediately pursed his lips, not willing to say another word! Soon, the Pagani that had disappeared from his field of vision because of the parking reappeared in his sight. Lei Xiao stepped on the gas pedal directly, and with a loud bang, Lei Xiao mmed the front of the car into the back of the Pagani¡¯s car! At this time, young master Liang was kissing a beautiful woman in the Pagani, and his mouth was bleeding because he was caught off guard! ¡°I¡¯ll ** you **!¡± Young master Liang looked at the ck Ferrari behind through the rearview mirror and spat out blood. Just as he was about to reverse the car, the car behind him crashed into him again! The beautiful woman in the front passenger seat could not help but cover her ears and scream! ¡°Shut up!¡± Young master Liang swung his hand and pped! The noise made him feel annoyed and flustered, and even his hands on the steering wheel were trembling! ¡°In front ... In front ... In front ...¡± The beautiful woman in the front passenger seat covered the side of her face and pointed forward. Young master Liang looked over impatiently, but he saw a thick Banyan Tree approaching him. With his speed, there was no way he could avoid it! With a loud bang, young master Liang crashed into the car with his car! Thick smoke billowed out from the front of the car. The Ferrari that was following closely behind also stopped. The driver¡¯s door opened, and the expressionless Lei Xiao got out of the car and walked towards Pagani! Chapter 556 ? Chapter 556: Shattering it with a punch Trantor: 549690339 At this moment, Lei Xiao was only wearing a ck shirt and a gray suit Vest, and his suit pants wrapped around his strong long legs. His entire body was exuding the aura of a fatal ruler! Young master Liang, whose forehead was bleeding due to the collision, fell in the driver¡¯s seat. The red blood dripped into his eyes, and his whole body was in so much pain that he wanted to cry. He vaguely saw someone approaching. Lei Xiao was indeed approaching, his thin lips still holding a cold smile. Behind him, Lin Hanxing had just unbuckled his seat belt and gotten out of the car. Lei Xiao¡¯s back was straight and carried a cruel aura of death. In the blink of an eye, he came to the door of the Pagani driver¡¯s seat. Through the ss with the film, they could only see young master Liang¡¯s blurry figure. &Quot; ah Xiao ... &Quot; Yan beiming had just opened his mouth when Lei Xiao made his move! With a bang, he broke the Pagani car window with a punch! The ss flew and even scratched Lei Xiao¡¯s cold face! The expressionless Lei Xiao reached his hand in and unlocked the car door. He didn¡¯t say a word during the whole process, but his cruel and vicious appearance was enough to make people shiver in fear! Yan beiming looked at Lin Hanxing worriedly. He was afraid that little Hanxing would be resistant to ah Xiao¡¯s sudden exposure. However, he realized that he couldn¡¯t read the little cold star¡¯s expression. Her delicate little face was too calm, so calm that it was as if the bloody scene in front of her didn¡¯t exist. On the other side, Lei Xiao had already dragged young master Liang out of the driver¡¯s seat like he was dragging a dead dog. He looked down from above. His thin lips curved into a faint smile, and the blood from the cut on his cheek had dried up. Young master Liang¡¯s entire body was in intense pain. ¡°Do you ... Know ... Who I am?¡± Fei Li opened his eyes, but they were covered in blood and he could not see clearly. ¡°Ha.¡± The only response he got was a cold sneer. ¡°Wait ... For me ... Alright ...... Ah ....¡± Before young master Liang could finish his words, Lei Xiao¡¯s foot had already crushed his shoulder de. The severe pain made him scream in shock, but he still couldn¡¯t resist Lei Xiao¡¯s slow foot. ¡°You¡¯ll never get better!¡± The Thunder valiant beast finally opened its mouth. However, its voice was filled with cruelty! If the Thunder valiant beast was like a decent businessman on a normal day, then the Thunder valiant beast right now was like the Emperor of the night, wantonly releasing his dark side. Seeing this situation, Yan beiming quickly called Liang yuran! However, he did not notice that Lin Hanxing, who was standing beside him, was already walking in the direction of Lei Xiao. Before Lin Hanxing could get close, she could already smell the strong smell of blood. The man under Lei Xiao¡¯s foot was struggling, half dead. He no longer had the arrogance he had when he opened the window to provoke Yan beiming! ¡°Ah Xiao ...¡± Lin Hanxing called him softly. Thunder valiant beast¡¯s body trembled, and he subconsciously wanted to turn his face away. Lin Hanxing did not tell him to do so. He did not even look at the thing on the ground and walked in front of him. Thunder valiant beast pursed his thin lips. Being stared at by Han Xing¡¯s clear eyes, it was as if all the darkness in his heart was exposed to the sun. Anger and malice intertwined in the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s heart, as if it had umted the power to destroy everything. ¡°Save ... Save ...¡± Young master Liang¡¯s hands trembled as he held onto Lin Hanxing¡¯s shoes. His body¡¯s instinctive reaction made him ce all his hopes on her. Seeing the blood on his hands staining Lin Hanxing¡¯s shoes, the temperature in Lei Qian¡¯s eyes dropped by a few degrees! ¡°Save you?¡± Lin Hanxing smiled faintly. As soon as she finished speaking, Yan beixiao, who was on the phone with Liang yuran, suddenly widened his eyes! Chapter 557 ? Chapter 557: Are you worthy? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Are you worthy?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were filled with brutal anger as he spoke in an extremely cold voice! Just as Lei Xiao was still stepping on the man¡¯s shoulder des, she aimed a kick at young master Liang¡¯s kneecaps with precise force. With two crisp cking sounds, Yan beixiao was so shocked that he almost dropped his phone! Lin Hanxing was extremely d that mother Lei was not in the car today. If anything were to happen to mother Lei, she would not let this man off so easily! &Quot; F * ck, Liang yuran, bring your men here. Ah Xiao and Han Xing crippled Liang this time! &Quot; Yan beixiao didn¡¯t know what Liang yuran said on the other end of the phone, but he sighed. ¡°To the point that I guess that Liang can¡¯t move anywhere else except for his third leg!¡± The faint tone made Liang yuran silent for a long time. He immediately hung up the phone after saying that! After Lin Hanxing crippled the other party¡¯s knees, he did not even look at the man who had fainted from the pain. He only reached out to hold Lei Xiao¡¯s hand, which was cut by the ss shards on the car window. It was soft and warm. ¡°This kind of trash is not worth it for you to harm yourself!¡± She raised her head and looked into Lei Xiao¡¯s deep eyes. It was obvious that his eyes were deeper than usual, as if they were going to swallow everything. Thunder owl didn¡¯t say anything, his thin lips tightly pursed. He only lowered his head and looked at Lin Hanxing. There was not a trace of fear or cowardice on her porcin-white face. Her long, ck, feather-like eyshes fluttered slightly. When she saw him looking at her, she smiled slightly, but it had a demonic power that instantly melted the chill in the depths of Lei Xiao¡¯s heart. He was particrly sensitive to malicious actions, the reason being ... ¡°I¡¯ll call someone to deal with it, and also get someone to send medicine.¡± Lin Hanxing had just taken out his phone and dialed Bai Xi¡¯s number when Lei Xiao suddenly half-squatted in front of her. The moment the call connected, she was speechless for a long time. She saw that Lei Xiao was silently taking out a ck handkerchief, reaching out to carefully wipe off the blood that was left on the tip of her shoes after the man had held it. His proud and three-dimensional facial features were tightly tensed. ¡°Hello? Hello? Ninth youngdy?¡± On the other end of the phone, Bai Xi was confused. ¡°Something happened here. Buy some disinfectant and hemostatic medicine and send some people over.¡± Lin Hanxing hung up the phone and sent her his location. Lei Xiao¡¯s palm was still covered in dried blood, and so was his face, but such a man¡¯s focused gaze only stopped on the blood on the tip of her shoes that was not easy to wipe off. Her heart was filled with sourness. ¡°I don¡¯t want this pair of shoes anymore. Don¡¯t wipe them.¡± Lin Hanxing grabbed Lei Xiao¡¯s hand and tried to pull him up. Thunder valiant lifted his head to look at her. His gaze then fell on the small white hand that was stained with his blood. He had dirtied her. Such a discovery caused the darkness in Thunder valiant beast¡¯s heart to be gradually reced by fear. Would he, who had dirtied her, be abandoned by Hanxing like these shoes? Lin Hanxing reached out and fiddled with the hair on his forehead, carefully and seriously picking out the ss shards that had been sshed on Lei Xiao¡¯s hair. ¡°Put away your ridiculous thoughts.¡± Lin Hanxing bent over and moved closer to Lei Xiao, nting a kiss on his forehead that was as soft as a feather. ¡°Now, what you need to do is to treat your wound!¡± .................. Liang yuran and Bai Xi arrived at almost the same time. Bai Xi quickly searched for Lin Hanxing¡¯s figure in the crowd. After making sure that she was safe and sound, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. Carrying the hemostatic and disinfectant, he came in front of her, but the moment he saw Lei Xiao, he was stunned. Chapter 558 ? Chapter 558: Unbelievably obedient Trantor: 549690339 Lei Xiao sat in the passenger seat of Yan beiming¡¯s car, quietly allowing Lin Hanxing to slowly roll up his sleeve. It revealed his bloodied and sturdy forearms. In Bai Xi¡¯s eyes, this man was the bloody and mysterious boss behind the scenes of the count of Starlight. He was also the high and mighty President of the Lei group, feared and respected by everyone. No matter who he was, she couldn¡¯t help but feel afraid. Bai Xi could never forget the fear she felt when she first saw the Thunder valiant beast! However, she had never thought that this man would be so unbelievably obedient in front of miss Jiu. As if sensing Bai Xi¡¯s gaze, Lei Xiao raised his head. His eyes instantly turned cold! A kind of sinister coldness spread from Lei Jing¡¯s eyes, causing Bai Xi to let the boundless fear spread through his limbs and bones. Bai Xi shivered and quickly looked away. She took back what she had just said. This man was simply the King of Hell! ¡°Give me the thing.¡± Lin Hanxing extended his hand towards Bai Xi. Her attention waspletely focused on Lei Xiao¡¯s injuries, so she naturally did not notice what had happened between Lei Xiao and Bai Xi! Bai Xi quickly handed the medicine to Lin Hanxing. The Thunder valiant beast was still looking at her coldly, as if it was warning her. ¡°Um ... Ninth youngdy, I¡¯ll go over there and take a look!¡± Bai Xi felt that it was difficult for him to even speak. He stammered out these words and turned around to walk towards young master Liang. In her opinion, the only person in the world who could control young master Lei was their ninth miss! ¡°You¡¯ve scared her again,¡± Lin Hanxing said helplessly as he unwrapped the disinfectant. Thunder owl did notment and did not say anything. Lin Hanxing held his hand and poured disinfectant on arge area of the wound. A sharp pain could be clearly felt, but Thunder valiant never showed any expression. It was as if these injuries were not on his body. On the other side, Yan beiming looked at the unconscious young master Liang. If not, why would he say that he would not die if he did not seek death? ¡°What do we do?¡± Yan beiming looked at Liang yuran. Who would have thought that he would meet this person on a farm? She had just said at the Ray family that she hoped he would not y her to death ... Hahaha, this person was struck by lightning until he was only left with one breath! This was F * cking fate! Liang yuran looked at young master Liang¡¯s face and sneered. ¡°I¡¯m already crippled, what else can I do?¡± Bai Xi walked over from the side and nced at young master Liang¡¯s corpse on the ground. His ss-like eyes were filled with killing intent! Tsk, tsk, little cold star¡¯s subordinate¡¯s temper was really simr to hers! Yan beiming added in his heart. ¡°If it were up to me, we should just find a ce with no one around and burn it down, ending everything once and for all!¡± Bai Xiughed coldly and kicked the corpse-like young master Liang with the tip of his foot. He didn¡¯t know if it was because he felt the killing intent, but young master Liang slowly opened his eyes. The first one he saw was Liang yuran! ¡°You B * tch¡¯s ... Worn-out ... Goods ...¡± Yan beixiao¡¯s expression immediately turned cold. Liang yuran, on the other hand, waspletely calm. He raised his leg and stomped on young master Liang¡¯s mouth. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Yan beiming and Bai Xi looked at him. ¡°It¡¯s too noisy,¡± Liang yuran replied with a polite smile. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Bai Xi, get someone to strip him naked and hang him in front of the Liang family¡¯s door!¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice rang out. It was an absolute order. Bai Xi, Yan beiming, and Liang yuran¡¯s gazes all turned towards Lin Hanxing. She was looking down at the wound on Lei Xiao¡¯s palm, thinking of something. She slowly raised her head, her eyes filled with a hint of fierceness ... As sharp as a de! Chapter 559 ? Chapter 559: She was a protective person Trantor: 549690339 Yan beixiao subconsciously swallowed his saliva. The little cold star was obviously angry! Other people were all angry for the sake of a beauty, but when it came to her and ah Xiao, it waspletely reversed! At this moment, Yan beiming felt iparable sympathy for young master Liang, who had fainted again on the ground. Although the two of them had never been on good terms before, he was really too miserable this time! He had just returned to the country and had not yet understood the current situation in Jiangcheng, and he had provoked the King of Hell, who he absolutely could not afford to provoke. And he had provoked two of them, and these two were both Masters who were protective of their own! It would be fine if he killed young master Liang directly, but he was tortured to the point of being half-dead and still wanted to hang his clothes on the Liang family¡¯s door. This was a p in the face and he didn¡¯t even leave a trace of mercy ... He really F * cking liked it! ¡°Received!¡± Bai Xi nced at young master Liang, who was lying on the ground. His dark eyes made Yan beiming¡¯s heart skip a beat. Liang yuran, on the other hand, was thinking about something. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing spoke again. Her calm eyes fell on Liang yuran, as deep as the ocean. It was hard to grasp. As if sensing Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze, Liang yuran raised his head and met his eyes. Yan beiming and Bai Xi looked at Lin Hanxing, then at Liang yuran, not knowing what they were talking about. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s eyes were half-closed. Hanxing knew. Even if he didn¡¯t tell her anything about yuran, it was obvious that she had noticed something. ¡°I think it¡¯s better to leave this matter to you, Liang yuran.¡± Yan Beichen raised his eyebrows. Did little Hanxing know? On the other hand, Liang yuran smiled calmly. There was a tacit understanding between the two of them. Bai Xi couldn¡¯t figure it out, but she would listen to whatever Lin Hanxing said. He would definitely not suffer if he followed miss Jiu! Young master Liang, who was on hisst breath, was dragged away by Liang yuran¡¯s men. As for Bai Xi, he called for people to start cleaning up the scene. ¡°Do you have any objections to my arrangement?¡± After bandaging the wound on hisrge palm, Lin Hanxing dipped a cotton swab in disinfectant and gently wiped the scar on Lei Xiao¡¯s cheek. ¡°How did you guess it?¡± Liang yuran was an illegitimate child not recognized by the Liang family. ¡°Your eyes.¡± Lin Hanxing said calmly. She had seen all kinds of people over the years. People¡¯s mouths could lie, but their eyes couldn¡¯t. As she spoke, she moved closer to the wound on his cheek and lightly exhaled. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Lei Xiao seriously. Mother Lei would definitely be worried if she saw this. Thunder valiant beast shook his head. Lin Hanxing was relieved. He didn¡¯t know that at this moment, Lei Xiao¡¯s heart was boiling. ¡°I¡¯m a very protective person.¡± ¡°Even the Lei family¡¯s pets can not be touched by others!¡± She hated idiots who didn¡¯t know their ce the most. Today, this young master Liang was really unlucky! ¡°Luckily, mother Lei wasn¡¯t in the car today!¡± No one knew better than Lei Xiao how protective Han Xing was of her.¡± ¡°What if mother Lei was in the car today?¡± Yan beixiao leaned over and happened to hear this sentence, so he could not help but ask. Lin Hanxing looked at him coldly. With just one look, Yan beiming felt a chill run down his spine. ¡°Doesn¡¯t he like car racing? Then I¡¯ll send young master Liang to theherworld to have a good time!¡± Lin Hanxing smiled faintly. Her beautiful eyes were filled with a bone-chilling cold light, causing one to shiver. From then on, Yan beiming became firm in his belief that he would rather offend a viin than a woman. After all, the conflict between men could be resolved by fighting and killing. However, women could really remember your ancestors without even batting an eyelid. Wuwuwuwu, little Hanxing was really scared! But he loved it! Chapter 560 ? Chapter 560: Can¡¯t you tell? Trantor: 549690339 In the Lin family¡¯s study. The Furious Luo Minghao kicked Luo Wenbo as soon as he entered the room! ¡°This is the good idea you came up with!¡± His eyes were dark as he looked at his son, who was lying on the ground in pain, not daring to move. Lin yanshu looked at his brother-inw, not daring to persuade him. The news spread like wildfire in Jiang city. Now, everyone knew that there was something wrong with the Lin group¡¯s crisis and the Lin couple¡¯s death! Lin youlin mumbled as she sat in front of the table. ¡°How would little 9th know!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? She¡¯s back for revenge!¡± Luo Minghao roared! &Quot; that¡¯s impossible. If she wanted to take revenge on me, why would she help me contact Yuan shaojing to contact X group? ¡± Lin youlin retorted. ¡°Yuan shaojing? X group?¡± Luo Minghao¡¯s expression was dark. Obviously, he had never heard Lin youlin mention this before! Lin qianlin¡¯s eyes flickered, knowing that she had let the cat out of the bag. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Speak!¡± Lin youlin briefly exined the situation, and Luo Minghao¡¯s face became uglier as he listened. ¡°She¡¯s setting you up!¡± Luo Minghao had already determined that Lin xiaojiu was up to no good, so he naturally didn¡¯t think that she introduced him out of kindness. &Quot; our Lin family can¡¯t participate in this project anymore. Quickly call Zhong Xueqing! &Quot; Luo Minghao¡¯s intuition made him feel uneasy. It had been many years since he had felt this way. Lin youlin didn¡¯t know what to do. Just as she was about to call Zhong Xueqing, she didn¡¯t expect her to call first. He quickly picked it up. The study was very quiet, and everyone¡¯s eyes were on Lin youlin¡¯s face. They were all waiting for her to finish the call. It was unknown what Zhong Xueqing said on the other end of the phone, but Lin youlin¡¯s expression changed. ¡°I know.¡± He hung up the phone. ¡°What did she say?¡± Luo Minghao asked. Even her brother, Lin yanshu, and her sister-inw, Zhong Wan ¡®er, were staring at her. &Quot; there¡¯s a problem with the bank and they¡¯re temporarily dying the additional loans. I don¡¯t know where Zhong Xueqing heard that I contacted Yuan shaojing and wanted me to contact him to discuss a cooperation. She also said ... &Quot; ¡°What else did you say?¡± Luo Minghao asked! &Quot; she also said that the Jiangcheng Bay Bridge project will be a joint bid under the name of our threepanies. She¡¯s determined to win! &Quot; Lin youlin sat in the leather chair, her face pale. ¡°Withdraw! Tell her that our Lin family is backing out!¡± Luo Minghao couldn¡¯t let this matter drag on any longer. Lin qianlin lifted her head to look at him. &Quot; two days ago, the Zhong family and the he family signed a written joint investment agreement, and I took most of the money ... &Quot; Lin youlin did not discuss this with Luo Minghao because of Shen Shu ¡®er. It could be said that she had done everything behind his back. ¡°You ...¡± His anger was burning his mind. He never thought that he would be thest one to find out about it! ¡°Sis, you said that this project would definitely make money!¡± Lin yanshu¡¯s expression became nervous. ¡°Sister-inw, you can¡¯t trick us!¡± Zhong Wan ¡®er also understood something, and she was afraid that her family¡¯s money would be affected. ¡°Brother-inw, are you being too sensitive about little 9th?¡± Lin yanshu looked at Luo Minghao. His expression was really scary. &Quot; little 9th didn¡¯te back to us on his own initiative. Besides, this project is the focus of Jiang city¡¯s support this year. No matter how capable little 9th is, he can¡¯t possibly change the decision of the higher-ups, right? ¡± The more Lin yanshu spoke, the more he felt that this was the case. Luo Minghao¡¯s gloomy eyes slowly looked around andnded on everyone¡¯s face in the room. ¡°It¡¯s best that I¡¯m overthinking it. Don¡¯t forget, back then ...¡± Chapter 561 ? Chapter 561: No one can escape Trantor: 549690339 Luo Minghao took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it, and took a deep puff. ¡°None of us can escape from those things back then!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the expressions of those who heard him changed, and they all chose to remain silent. In fact, they also felt that Luo Mingwei¡¯s death was too strange, but ... ¡°If there¡¯s really no other way, shall we call that person?¡± As soon as Zhong Wan ¡®er finished speaking, Luo Minghao red at her, and she immediately shut her mouth. &Quot; you just have to remember that we¡¯re all in the same boat ... &Quot; After a long time, Luo Minghao said faintly. Back then, from the moment they took their first step, there was no way out! No one spoke in the study. That was until Lin qianlin¡¯s phone rang again. This time, however, not long after she picked up the call, her expression changed drastically ... .................. At a suburban farm. Yan beiming¡¯s car was directly towed away by the 4S store. Fortunately, Lin Hanxing had Bai Xi bring a new car. As they had called the farm in advance, they were taken directly to the vegetable field as soon as they arrived. ¡°Let me fly freely in this endless vegetable field ...¡± Yan beiming opened his arms wide, his expression one of enjoyment. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao pretended not to know him and walked around him. It was not without reason that mother Lei had chosen this farm out of nearly a hundred farms. Lin Hanxing nced at it and wondered if the boss had some kind of obsessivepulsive disorder. The vegetables were arranged ording to the nt from the highest to the lowest. They were fresh and full of vitality. Ding! Lin Hanxing¡¯s phone vibrated. The mute uncle sent a connection over. He clicked on it and saw that it was the news of the he family¡¯s young mistress, Yuan Xiaolei, appearing in the Obstetrics and Gynecology Department for a pregnancy test. Wasn¡¯t the attached picture the day she and Lei Xiao met Yuan Xiaolei at the Women and Children¡¯s Hospital? The mute uncle replied,¡±a private doctor entered the he family¡¯s house from the back door ten minutes ago.¡± The mute uncle replied,¡±and half a minute ago, Lin youlin left the vi in a hurry.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand swiped across the word ¡®in a hurry¡¯. It was obvious that the word had piqued her interest. Hehe, Lin youlin and mother he were indeed good sisters. ¡°Oh, my little cucumber!¡± Just as he was thinking about it, Lin Hanxing looked up and saw Yan beixiao¡¯s stupid face, holding the cucumber and refusing to let go. A cracking sound was heard. He saw Lei min holding a pair of scissors expressionlessly and looking at him with cold eyes. Yan beiming felt a sudden tightness in his chest. He obediently ran to Lin Hanxing¡¯s side and helped her carry the small basket. ¡°Little cold star, protect me!¡± Yan beixiao tried his best to hide behind Lin Hanxing, his expression as silly as arge dog. ¡°Take your cucumber over there and gnaw on it!¡± Lin Hanxing pushed him unhappily. He walked towards Lei Xiao. ¡°You leaked the news of Yuan Xiaolei¡¯s pregnancy?¡± Lin Hanxing picked the vegetables unhurriedly and turned to look at Lei Xiao. On the other hand, Yan beiming obediently squatted at the side and started munching on his cucumber. Crack, crack, crack. ¡°Yes.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s hands were wrapped in bandages, and his movements looked awkward. ¡°Just let them spread those rumors.¡± Speaking of which, Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t take it to heart. Second young master he could only y some small tricks to satisfy his craving now. He couldn¡¯t cause her any real harm. On the other hand, if she wanted to kill him, it would only take a few minutes. But now, she was waiting for the right time. Help young master he to take back the he group and the position that belonged to him! The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s hand suddenly stopped. His dark and deep eyes looked at her. ¡°I can pass it to you, but not you.¡± Chapter 562 ? Chapter 562: The big white goose Trantor: 549690339 Lin Hanxing was stunned at first, then the corners of his mouth curved up slightly. He pinched the freshly picked tomato in his hand and brought it to the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s mouth, his eyes signaling for him to taste it. The Thunder valiant beast opened its mouth and bit down. After a long time, he remained expressionless. Lin Hanxing blinked, but Lei Xiao did not say anything. ¡°Is it good?¡± She was very curious. ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t say anything and expressed his suspicion. Lei Xiao¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look like it was good to eat. ¡°Tell me the truth.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little sour.¡± As he spoke, Thunder valiant beast¡¯s facial features wrinkled. After finishing his cucumber, Yan beiming looked for fun and pounced on the flock of white geese. He looked like a 1.8-meter tall fool. &Quot; F * ck, little cold star, save me ... &Quot; Suddenly, Lin Hanxing heard Yan beiming¡¯s voiceing from afar. However, she saw Yan beiming running towards her as if he was riding on a pair of wind and fire wheels. Behind him was a fat white goose, pping its wings and chasing after him! ¡°It hurts ... Damn, don¡¯t Peck my butt!¡± Lin Hanxing could not help but roll his eyes. Had Yan beiming been letting himself go too much recently? &Quot; ah Xiao, save me. This idiot has taken a fancy to me! &Quot; Yan beiming was about to pounce on Lei Xiao. Humph, Humph, Jiji¡¯s face was full of tears! Without waiting for Yan beiming to get close, Lei Xiao had already smacked him on the head. He was instantly stunned. What did ah Xiao mean? ¡°What he means is, the one who flirts with me first is the one who gets hurt!¡± Lin Hanxing kindly tranted for Yan beiming. If Yan beiming had not chased after the flock of geese, he would not have been chased by this fat white goose all the way. The White goose pped its wings noisily as if it was following Lin Hanxing¡¯s lead. ¡°You dog couple, tell me, are you waiting for me to be pecked to death so that you can inherit my kennel?¡± Yan beixiao circled around Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao. The goose chased after him with great perseverance. From time to time, it would even hit his butt twice! ¡°Shut up and I¡¯ll help you drive it away!¡± Lin Hanxing could not stand Yan beiming¡¯s noisier than a duck. Yan beiming quickly covered his mouth with both hands and hid behind Lei Xiao. She blinked and looked at her innocently. Lin Hanxing shook his head helplessly. He curled his fingers and whistled at the White goose. The big white goose was stunned on the spot. He stared at Lin Hanxing with his ck eyes that were as big as green beans. She drew a few lines in the air with her fair fingers, and the big white goose turned around and walked away with its fat body. ¡°What the f * ck? There¡¯s such a function?¡± Yan beiming¡¯s eyes widened as he ced his hands on Lei Xiao¡¯s shoulders and poked his head out. ¡°Teach me, teach me! Little cold star, teach me!¡± The danger had just passed, and Yan beiming started to be active again. ¡°Thunder valiant, shut him up!¡± Lin Hanxing was annoyed to death by Yan beiming. Yan beiming wanted to say something, but in the next second, Lei Xiao¡¯srge palm, which still smelled of disinfectant, covered his mouth tightly! Only a Wuwu sound could be heard from the gaps between his fingers ... .................. At the he family vi. As soon as Lin youlin entered the vi, she heard footsteps running down the stairs. ¡°Catch her!¡± Mother he¡¯s low growl came from the second floor. Lin youlin caught the shadow that was running towards her on reflex! Looking closely, wasn¡¯t that he¡¯s great young mistress, Yuan Xiaolei? Soon, Mrs. He ran down from the second floor with the private doctor. When he saw Lin qianlin grab Yuan Xiaolei, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Yuan Xiaolei struggled like a mad woman. She never thought that she would be photographed by a reporter at the hospital. And at this time, he caused a hugemotion in the city! Chapter 563 ? Chapter 563: You can only me yourself for being shameless Trantor: 549690339 Mother he gave a look and two strong men walked over to hold Yuan Xiaolei¡¯s arms. With a loud bang, the vi¡¯s door was mmed shut. The servant sensibly disappeared, and therge living room became empty. Mrs. He, who had just run down the stairs anxiously, was panting heavily. Her eyes were gloomy as she looked at her, who was pressed to the ground. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant!¡± Lin youlin¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Even though she had heard it from the phone, she was still shocked. The current Yuan Xiaolei didn¡¯t have her usual virtuous appearance. Her hair was disheveled and her face was covered in tears. Her eyes were filled with fear as she looked at her mother-inw. She knew how ruthless she was. Half of he Chengyu¡¯s car ident was her mother-inw¡¯s doing! It was also because of this that Yuan Xiaolei was even more afraid! Mother he walked up to her in her high heels, her eyes fierce. ¡°Can¡¯t you learn how to clean your mouth after eating secretly?¡± When she saw the news, Mrs. He¡¯s head exploded. He Chengyu was missing, so whose child could Yuan Xiaolei be pregnant with? What¡¯s more, the news was pointing fingers at second young master he, he zhehan. How could she, as a mother, sit still? &Quot; mom, I¡¯ve been following Zhe Han all these years without any status. You can¡¯t do this to me! &Quot; Looking at therge amount of white pills in the doctor¡¯s hand, Yuan Xiaolei shook her head with all her might. &Quot; if you still want to keep your position as the he family¡¯s young mistress, then shut up! &Quot; Mother he was so angry that sheughed. Why was she acting like a pure and innocent woman now? when boss was still alive, she didn¡¯t know who took the initiative to hook up with her son. Now, she even wanted to secretly have a child! In your dreams! Lin qianlin shot a quick look at the bodyguard. Yuan Xiaolei couldn¡¯t move and was pressed onto the ground. She was forced to open her mouth and the doctor stuffed all the pills in! ¡°Hmm...Hmm... Hmm .. Hmm .. Hmmm ...¡± After feeding her, her mouth was covered again and she was forced to swallow! Mother he leaned against Lin youlin and sat down, her eyes staring straight at Yuan Xiaolei. Very quickly, the medicine started to react. Yuan Xiaolei was in so much pain that she was rolling around on the ground. Cold sweat was dripping down her face. The air was filled with the smell of blood. Mother he coldly picked up her teacup, as if she didn¡¯t hear Yuan Xiaolei¡¯s cries of pain. Her son still had a better future ahead of him. How could she let such an idiot ruin it? ¡°If you want to me someone, me yourself for being shameless!¡± .................. On the way back, Lin Hanxing received another WeChat message from the mute uncle. Mute uncle: It was a simple word, but behind it hid a turbulent wave. Lin Hanxing sighed softly. ¡°Little Hanxing, why are you sighing?¡± At this moment, Yan beiming was obviously very happy, and there was even a small box of goose eggs on the front passenger seat. When he left the farm, he was still holding a grudge against the big white goose that had pecked his butt. He spent money to buy a basket of goose eggs and said that he wanted to monopolize its offspring. Lin Hanxing could not help but cover his face and pretend not to know him. &Quot; just now, young Madam he¡¯s child was gone. &Quot; As soon as Lin Hanxing finished speaking, the car fell silent. Lei Jing¡¯s face was expressionless. It was obvious that she had already guessed that such a thing would happen. &Quot; it¡¯s a pity that all these years, young mistress he has been surrounding the mother and son like a dog. In the end, she couldn¡¯t even keep the child. &Quot; There wasn¡¯t a hint of pity in his words. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t pity Yuan Xiaolei at all. All these years, she had won people¡¯s favor and pity with her virtuous, gentle, and pleasant reputation. Who would have thought that she had already gotten together with her brother-inw behind her back, and even paved the way for her husband¡¯s murder? In this world, there was always karma between good and evil. Chapter 564 ? Chapter 564: Things remain the same, but people have changed Trantor: 549690339 Lin Hanxing did not go back to the Lei family as soon as he returned to Jiang city. Instead, she got Yan beixiao to drive her to a ce. Lin Hanxing swiped his door card and entered the elevator. Soon, he arrived at his destination. ¡°Ninth youngdy ...¡± Seeing here out of the elevator, the ck-shirted man guarding the door said respectfully, ¡± Lin Hanxing nodded and rang the doorbell. Soon, someone opened the door. When Rong Shiyu saw that it was Lin Hanxing, his eyes, which were as clear as a deer¡¯s, curved into a smile. Lin Hanxing had just walked in when she saw the man standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window with his back facing her. There was a vase on the coffee table with a bunch of oleander in it. ¡°Ninth youngdy.¡± He Chengyu turned around, his voice slightly hoarse and low. Then, his eyes fell on Rong Shiyu¡¯s face. Although he quickly shifted his gaze, Lin Hanxing still caught it easily. Lin Hanxing did not say anything and walked over to stand beside him. His eyes fell on the building of the he group right across the street. Perhaps the he family would never have thought that the person they were trying so hard to find would actually be so close! &Quot; I saw the news this morning. Miss Jiu yed well. &Quot; He chengchen was wearing a light blue shirt and a camel-colored knitted jacket. His thin body looked a little empty. He was referring to the reopening of the investigation into the Lin couple¡¯s death. Lin Hanxing smiled faintly. ¡°What¡¯s that smell? it¡¯s so fragrant.¡± ¡°I forgot I baked some biscuits!¡± It was only then that Rong Shiyu remembered that he had baked some biscuits. He turned around and rushed into the kitchen. &Quot; just now, young Madam he lost a child. &Quot; When he saw Rong Shiyu enter the kitchen, Lin Hanxing stopped smiling and said in an indifferent voice, ¡± He Chengyu didn¡¯t say anything. The faint scars from the ident many years ago could still be seen on his expressionless face. At this moment, he looked a little more cold. ¡°Is that so?¡± Suddenly, he chengyeughed. His cold face was filled with cruelty. &Quot; and at this time, he zhehan is having sex with his Secretary in the office. &Quot; This family was reallyughable. Lin Hanxing did not say anything. There was a knock on the door. Before Rong Shiyu could open the door, she had already walked over. The bodyguard handed Lin Hanxing a kraft paper bag that had just arrived. He closed the door again. &Quot; he Chengyu, within a week, you have to remember everything in this. &Quot; Lin Hanxing said as he walked towards him. The documents in the kraft paper bag were not light. They were a thick stack. Lin Hanxing handed it to he Chengyu. ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡± He Chengyu opened the paper bag and took out the documents. All of this ... Within a week? &Quot; this is the list and information of the 101 core management members of the he Corporation. &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s delicate face was expressionless as she calmly exined to he Chengyu. He Chengyu¡¯s expression changed. ¡°This includes their family members, their hobbies, and life experiences.¡± He Chengyu quickly flipped through the list of people. ¡°All of them are he zhehan¡¯s men.¡± Lin Hanxing gave him a strange look. Wasn¡¯t this normal? ¡°I just feel that things have changed ...¡± He Chengyu smiled apologetically, obviously realizing that he had said something silly. &Quot; if you want to get back into the he Corporation, you have to figure out who you can get rid of immediately and who you can keep for your own use after you take over the corporation. This information is enough to give you an answer. &Quot; Lin Hanxing pointed at the documents in his hand, his eyes full of pressure. He Chengyu looked up at Lin Hanxing. He truly felt the aura of a ruler above all things from her. Even if she was younger than him! Chapter 565 ? Chapter 565: No construction without destruction Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Who are the people in the ck frames?¡± He Chengyu had just gone through it in general. Almost every page had one or two names that were circled in ck boxes. Some of them were familiar to him, while some were unfamiliar to him. Lin Hanxing looked at him and was silent for a moment. &Quot; the people in these ck frames are all rted to your car ident back then. &Quot; Now, among the 101 core management members of the he Corporation ... There were 27 people who were more or less rted to he Chengyu¡¯s car ident. In the initial screening of the list, Lin Hanxing had specially requested that these people¡¯s names be marked. With a crisp sound, he Chengyu¡¯srge palm suddenly clenched, and his joints made a strange sound. ¡°If I had ninth youngdy¡¯s meticulous thoughts, would I have not lost?¡± He Chengyuughed at himself. Some scars had to be torn open by himself to heal faster. Rong Shiyu brought some biscuits over and made a cup of coffee. ¡°Do you think that I was born like this?¡± Lin Hanxing held the porcin coffee cup in his hand. The rich taste of hand-brewed coffee was not inferior to the coffee in the shop. Her voice was cold and clear. Lin Hanxing smiled faintly when he saw Rong Shiyu staring at him curiously. She had once been as innocent as Shigure. However, those people¡¯s greed, indifference, selfishness, and shamelessness had ruined her life. He Chengyu remembered the news about miss Jiu today and didn¡¯t say anything. He felt a little apologetic for bringing up this topic. Lin Hanxing did not seem to feel his guilt as he slowly picked up his coffee and sipped it. ¡°There¡¯s something I want you to be clear about.¡± When the rich coffee aroma stimted his taste buds, Lin Hanxing spoke again, his voice as cold as ever. ¡°Even if the he Corporation returns to your hands, it can¡¯t be the same as before.¡± She looked away from the words ¡± he group ¡± and turned to look directly at he Chengyu. Her ocean-like eyes were calm and unapproachable. He Chengyu was speechless for a long time. ¡°What do you mean?¡± After a long time, he Chengyu asked tentatively. ¡°No destruction, no construction.¡± Lin Hanxing gave him a short and concise reply. He Chengcheng¡¯s heart sank. There was no need to say too much in a conversation between smart people. These four words were enough for him to know what the ninth miss wanted to do. However, the he Corporation was his mother¡¯s blood and sweat ... &Quot; young master he, I know what you¡¯re thinking. &Quot; Before he Chengyu could speak, Lin Hanxing had already spoken. &Quot; in this world, there¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch. You have to pay a price for what you want. &Quot; ¡°I understand.¡± He Chengyu said in a deep voice. After saying these three words, his entire person rxed. Lin Hanxing observed his expression the entire time. &Quot; but don¡¯t worry, young master he. I¡¯ll give you two choices. &Quot; Lin Hanxing ced the coffee cup back on the porcin te with a click, as if the dust had settled. ¡°First, I can privately loan you a sum of money at a lower interest rate than the market rate for the revival of the he group. As for the second one ...¡± Lin Hanxing smiled faintly and ced the cup back on the table. He slowly opened his mouth. At first, he Chengyu thought he had heard wrong and didn¡¯t speak for a long time. When he realized what miss Jiu had said, he showed a rare look of surprise. ¡°You said you ...¡± The second half of his sentence was stuck in his throat, unable toe out. &Quot; how is that possible? I don¡¯t believe it! &Quot; He Chengyu looked at Lin Hanxing. Although he said he didn¡¯t believe her, the way she did things and her careful thinking ... All of these made a voice in his heart tell him that she was telling the truth! Chapter 566 ? Chapter 566: Old times Trantor: 549690339 Under he Chengyu¡¯s shocked gaze, Lin Hanxing leaned against the floor-to-ceiling window, picked up a freshly baked biscuit, and took a small bite. The crunchy texture and rich aroma filled his mouth instantly. It melted in his mouth. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes lit up. It was a pleasant surprise when paired with hand-brewed coffee. ¡°Can I take some with me when I leave?¡± Lin Hanxing really wanted to share the unique taste with Lei Xiao. ¡°Mm, good! I¡¯m going to do it now!¡± Rong Shiyu could not help butugh when he saw that Lin Hanxing liked the beef oil flower he had made. It was like A Midsummer Night¡¯s Dream, making one feel happy in this smile. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect ...¡± He Chengyu pressed his fingers to his forehead, clearly just recovering from the shock. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll tell others?¡± He asked tentatively. Miss Jiu¡¯s attitude was too honest, so much so that he Chengyu felt a lot of pressure. &Quot; he Chengyu, you¡¯re a smart man. You won¡¯t seek your own death. &Quot; Lin Hanxing smiled. There was no fluctuation of emotion in his eyes, but he Chengyu¡¯s fingers could not help but feel cold. The ninth youngdy was very beautiful. However, behind this beauty was a terrifying coldness and cruelty. Perhaps men would be deeply attracted by her beauty at the beginning, but once they got to know her a little, they would probably be shocked by her style and character, and then retreat. He Chengyu was a little curious as to what kind of man could control a woman like miss Jiu. No, the word ¡®control¡¯ was an insult to the ninth youngdy. It should be said that they were driving together! ¡°Sometimes I wonder what I did to deserve ninth miss¡¯s help.¡± There were too many people who wanted to ask miss Jiu to do something for them, and it all depended on her mood whether she would ept it or not. When he heard about it from the middle-aged couple, he didn¡¯t have any hope. When Shigure came back and told him that miss Jiu had picked up the phone, he felt like he was dreaming. ¡°I was the one who asked the middle-aged couple to mention me in front of you.¡± Lin Hanxing took another biscuit and put it in his mouth. Rong Shiyu¡¯s cooking skills were really good. He Chengyu¡¯s expression was one of shock. He felt like he was hearing things. &Quot; my first target when I return to Jiang city will be you. &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold. Without waiting for he Chengyu to recover from the first shock, he threw the second bomb. This time, he Chengyu no longer doubted whether he had heard wrong. ¡°I ... I don¡¯t quite understand!¡± She knew him before? &Quot; when the Lin family was in a crisis, my parents were deeply involved in the whirlpool. It was your mother who used all the power she could to help my parents. Although the end result was not what I wanted, I have always remembered this kindness in my heart. &Quot; He Chengyu looked at Lin Hanxing and didn¡¯t speak for a long time. &Quot; whatever cause is nted, the result will be what it is. Back then, your mother¡¯s kind act of not seeking repayment was exchanged for my return of favor today. &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile as he turned to look at him. He Chengyu had never expected the truth to be like this. Perhaps even his mother had never thought that her help back then would bring her more than ten years of good fortune, allowing her to escape from the sea of despair and suffering. Suddenly, Lin Hanxing¡¯s phone beeped with a WeChat notification. He casually took out his phone and nced at it, but his expression became subtle. [ 9.90 yuan free delivery: little cold star, help!!!! ] It was rare that Yan beiming did not use his expression library, but the exmation marks at the back clearly indicated that the situation was special! Xing Xiaoxing,¡±huh?¡± 9.90RMB delivery: now! Immediately! Immediately! Come back! Xing Xiaoxing replied,¡±speak humannguage.¡± 9.90 yuan free delivery: Childhood sweethearts! He was now sitting in the Lei family¡¯s living room! What did she have? Chapter 567 ? Chapter 567: A man on a bamboo horse arrives Trantor: 549690339 At the Lei family vi. Therge living room was silent. Top-grade! Yan beixiao looked at the man sitting opposite him, and even he could not help but sigh in his heart. This appearance was definitely the type that the elders liked the most. It wasfortable from the inside out, and it was particrly pleasing to the eye. Even he couldn¡¯t find any fault with this person. Crack, crack, crack. Yuan Bao hugged a bag of potato chips, his cheeks puffed up like a hamster who was trying to steal snacks. His eyes were also staring at the other party. Not as handsome as first uncle! A bad rating! It wasn¡¯t as good as Big uncle¡¯s figure! A bad rating! Her temperament ... Yuan Bao snorted in his heart. First aunt was not such a shallow woman! Mother Lei had a kind smile on her face, but in her heart, she was constantlyparing her son¡¯s winning rate. To be honest, their ah Xiao was good in every way, but he was too cold! The person in front of him was as gentle as Jade and as clean as dust. She had a baby face and was very likable. As a woman, who would she subconsciously get close to ... Mother Lei sighed. Son, can¡¯t you smile more? Use the advantage of your face! As for father Lei¡¯s evaluation of the person in front of him, it was as simple as it could be. It was only three words. Pretty boy! On the sofa, the Lei family sat in rows ording to their size. From time to time, Yan beiming would nce at Lei Xiao from the corner of his eye. He was not sitting with them. His well-built body sat upright on the ck leather sofa, his perfectly sculpted handsome face expressionless. At first nce, he did not look much different from usual, but the deep look in his eagle-like eyes made Yan beiming feel an inexplicable chill on his back. As expected, ah Xiao actually wanted to kill this person directly and then dig a hole to bury him, right? Who knew why little Hanxing would suddenly have a childhood sweetheart? ¡°Have I seen you somewhere before?¡± Suddenly, mother Lei tilted her head and asked in confusion. ¡°Are you ... The one who acted in the TV show?¡± A while ago, there was a popr TV series from country G that had been imported. All thedies around Madam Lei were watching it, but she did not fall into the trap because she was not interested in these things. Even so, she would asionally get screenshots from those women in the group. After she finished speaking, mother Lei felt that the man in front of her was the one on the television. The F * ck? Acting on television? Yan beixiao looked at her carefully and felt that she looked familiar. It seemed to be that ... What idol of country G? ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Zhan Nanheng smiled. It was a simple word, not gaudy or mboyant. To gain a good impression. When heughed, he dealt 120000 points of critical damage! Even mother Lei couldn¡¯t hold it in! ¡°Wait!¡± Mother Lei took out her phone, got up, and sat beside Zhan Nanheng. She turned on the front camera. With a click, he took a photo and sent it to the group! In an instant, the phone exploded with WeChat notifications. Mama Lei could imagine those people holding their phones and screaming madly. ¡°Yinyin,¡± From his voice, father Lei was obviously helpless. This was very likely to be her son¡¯s love rival. Mother Lei smiled awkwardly and sat down next to father Lei. She was determined to be the number one fan of her son¡¯s fan club! Yan beiming could clearly feel that the chill on Lei Xiao¡¯s side had gotten stronger. Although it was only for a moment, it was still terrifying! He cried silently in his heart. Little Hanxing, why aren¡¯t you back yet! Just as she was thinking about this, there was movement at the door. Yan beiming was overjoyed. Yuan Bao, who was beside him, threw the potato chips to him and ran towards the door! ¡°First aunt ...¡± Chapter 568 ? Chapter 568: I dare you to say that again Trantor: 549690339 Lin Hanxing bent down and picked him up. ¡°This is for you.¡± Yuan Bao took out a Snow Blue crystal hairpin with stars from his pocket as if he was presenting a treasure. This was what he saw on the way home after school. Lin Hanxing smiled and tilted his head towards Yuan Bao, allowing him to pin the Crystal Star hair clip on his hair. Seeing her return, the ice in Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes softened a little. However, when he identally caught sight of Zhan Nanheng¡¯s eyes, his aura darkened again. His eyes were looking at the cold star. Gentle and reminiscent, like a trickle of water, the smile was an eyesore to Lei Xiao. He seemed to have felt something. Zhan Nanheng¡¯s and Lei Xiao¡¯s gazes collided in the air! There was a swish. The surroundings were like a Prairie Fire, not a single de of grass grew. Lei Xiao¡¯s extremely possessive gaze was cold and aggressive. ¡°Daughter-inw, this person ...¡± Madam Lei did not know how to introduce Zhan Nanheng. She could not just say that they were childhood sweethearts, could she? Lin Hanxing raised his head and met Zhan Nanheng¡¯s gaze. Her beautiful eyes were calm. ¡°Xing, it¡¯s me.¡± Zhan Nanheng¡¯s baby face, which was full of confusion, smiled shyly, and his small cherry-like lips pursed nervously. Lin Hanxing blinked. This face was indeed a little familiar. It¡¯s finished! Yan beiming knew that something was wrong when he saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression. ording to little Hanxing¡¯s personality, if he really didn¡¯t know her, he would have thrown her out long ago. Why did he have to wait for so long? Subconsciously, he looked at Thunder valiant beast. His cold face was as dark as it could get. F * ck, so scary! ¡°You are ...¡± Zhan Nanheng pointed at the mole under the corner of his left eye. In a sh, Lin Hanxing finally remembered his identity! ¡°My fianc¨¦e, you¡¯ve finally remembered me!¡± Like a sudden p of thunder, Zhan Nanheng¡¯s words shocked everyone! Silence ... ¡°Burp ...¡± Yuan Bao was so scared that he started to burp, one after another. Suddenly, the Thunder valiant beast made a move. Yan beiming was so scared that he shivered, and subconsciously stepped forward to pull him back. Even mother Lei¡¯s heart was in her throat. She suddenly grabbed her husband¡¯s arm. Lei Xiao walked to Lin Hanxing with a calm expression and took the guinea pig from her arms. He slowly patted his nephew¡¯s back, his expressionless face making it impossible to guess what he was thinking. The little sheep kept burping in Thunder valiant beast¡¯s arms. Lei Xiao patted him patiently, but his gaze was fixed on Zhan Nanheng¡¯s face as if he was deep in thought. The calm before the storm ... Yan beiming¡¯s intuition told him that this was the calm before the storm! Fianc¨¦e? Even now, Yan Beichen¡¯s heart was still beating rapidly. After a long while, Yuan Bao finally calmed down. ¡°Yan beiming.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s sudden words scared Yan beiming so much that he shrunk his neck back. Only then did he realize that Lei Xiao was going to give him the ingots. He hurriedly reached out and pulled the stunned Yuan Dabao into his arms, distancing himself from the Asura arena. Lin Hanxing¡¯s head ached. Just as she was about to organize her words to exin what was going on with this ¡®fianc¨¦e¡¯, a dark shadow covered her in an instant. Just as she was about to raise her head, Lei Xiao urately and domineeringly kissed her with his thin lips, carrying the coldness of ice and snow! The unexpected softness made Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes widen subconsciously. Her mind was nk. Her long ck eyshes kept trembling. Yan Bei¡¯s Xiao mu nkly covered Yuan Bao¡¯s eyes, which were filled with interest, despite his objection. The kiss ended. Lei Xiao raised his head and red at Zhan Nanheng, who was standing not far away. ¡°Do you have the guts to say that again?¡± Chapter 569 ? Chapter 569: This is the ce where the problem lies Trantor: 549690339 Mother Lei was pping and praising her son in her heart! Lei Xiao¡¯s hand was still wrapped around Lin Hanxing¡¯s waist, and the danger in the air did not seem to have subsided. The smile on Zhan Nanheng¡¯s baby face froze. The man¡¯s eyes were fierce and bloodthirsty. It was as if he would teach him a lesson if he dared to say another word! A wise man submits to circumstances, so Zhan Nanheng naturally wouldn¡¯t provoke him. ¡°I don¡¯t think this is a good ce to talk. I have a signing event tomorrow night at& TZ. I¡¯ll leave the most special spot for Xing and wait for you toe.¡± Zhan Nanheng ced the silver-gray invitation letter on the coffee table. ¡°You¡¯ll definitelye, right?¡± The baby-faced boy smiled, looking as innocent as he could be! ¡°After all, before Mrs. Lin got into that ident, she sent something to my family.¡± ¡°You should want to know what¡¯s inside.¡± Hearing this, Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression turned cold, and he looked at Zhan Nanheng. With that, Zhan Nanheng walked towards the vi¡¯s entrance. However, when he passed by the Thunder valiant beast, he stopped. The moment he met Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes, his eyes were full of provocation. ¡°Oh, right. Come alone.¡± .................. After Zhan Nanheng left, the living room of the vi remained silent. Perhaps the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s aura was too powerful, no one dared to make a sound. Lin Hanxing felt his hand on his waist tighten, and his muscles were as tight as steel. ¡°That ...¡± Lin Hanxing wanted to say something. ¡°Don¡¯t say it!¡± Thunder Valiant¡¯s voice was dangerous and deep. Lin Hanxing looked up at him subconsciously! It¡¯s happening again. That sinister feeling that seeped out from the bones was so strong that it was suffocating. ¡°Thunder valiant beast ...¡± Before she could finish, Lin Hanxing felt as if the world was spinning around him. By the time he reacted, he realized that he had been lifted up by the Thunder valiant beast with one arm and carried on his shoulder! ¡°Ah Xiao ...¡± Yan beiming was just about to say something when he was shocked by Lei Xiao¡¯s sharp gaze. He didn¡¯t dare to say another word. Just like that, Lei Xiao carried Lin Hanxing up to the second floor. He was like a beast whose territory had been invaded! It was dangerous and terrifying! After some time, the bedroom door was mmed shut with a loud bang! Should I call Dr. Zhong over? ¡± After a while, Yan beixiao spoke weakly. No one answered ... .................. Lin Hanxing was thrown onto the bed, and before she could say anything, the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s giant shadow had already covered her. He bent one knee beside her and ced his hands on the side of her head. There was a faint smell of blood in the air. Lin Hanxing subconsciously turned his head to look. As expected, the wound on Lei Xiao¡¯s palm had split open, and blood was constantly flowing out, staining the bed sheet! Lin Hanxing was a little anxious. ¡°Thunder valiant beast, your hand ...¡± ¡°My hand is fine!¡± Lei Xiao said in a low voice, his eagle-like eyes staring at her face. He lifted his bloodied and bandaged hand and forcefully lifted Lin Hanxing¡¯s small hand, pressing it against his chest! Over there, Thunder owl¡¯s heaviness could not be more obvious. ¡°This is where the problem lies!¡± His voice was filled with sorrow for the first time, and it made people¡¯s hearts tremble! ¡°Hanxing, I feel ufortable here!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart ached when he saw his cold and tense facial features. She could feel the moisture on the back of her hand. It was the blood from the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s wound! ¡°It¡¯s so ufortable that I¡¯m going crazy!¡± At this moment, the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s pupils were as dark as the bottom of the ocean. One could not see the end of the ocean at a nce. But it brought the most direct pain. He didn¡¯t even try to hide his weakness! Chapter 570 ? Chapter 570: Her ah Xiao Trantor: 549690339 Lin Hanxing could feel the rapid heartbeat under his palm. His eyes were filled with the Scarlet color of the bandage on his palm. In a short period of time, there was no longer any white. ¡°Ah Xiao, let me deal with your ... Uh ...¡± Before she could finish her words, Lei Xiao had already leaned over and kissed her ruthlessly. He was controlling every inch of Lin Hanxing¡¯s breath in a domineering and crazy manner. Her soft, seaweed-like hair was scattered messily on the big bed, like a flower blooming in the dark night. The air was filled with the smell of blood and the faint scent of Gardenia. They mixed together and created a unique smell. Jealousy drove one crazy. Lei Xiao grabbed Lin Hanxing¡¯s wrists and pushed her head up. The air in Lin Hanxing¡¯s lungs seemed to have been squeezed dry by him, and he took in deep breaths. ¡°You¡¯re mine!¡± Thunder owl¡¯s voice was filled with stubbornness, and even his eyes were bloodshot. Such a Thunder valiant beast was very unfamiliar. It was also very dangerous. However, Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t care about anything else. He only looked at his hand that was bleeding. It dried up slightly before it was torn apart again by his rough actions. ¡°You belong to me alone!¡± The Thunder valiant beast kept pulling back his palm, as if a voice in his head was telling him. Take her! He had forcefully taken her without caring about her wishes! His eyes became more and more hazy, as if they were shrouded in a thick fog, and not a single ray of light could prate through! ¡°Thunder valiant beast, let me go!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes glowed with a strong cold light as he raised his head to meet Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes! His eyes had a powerful aura that was not inferior to the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s! ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, let me go!¡± Her voice was like a p of thunder, exploding in Thunder valiant beast¡¯s ears. He slowly moved his hand away ... The pair of Scarlet eyes did not look at the cold star. When his hand was free again, Lin Hanxing moved his wrist slightly. Then, he slowly pulled open The ck Bow that was loosely tied on the front of his chest and casually threw it aside. The buttons on his white silk shirt were unbuttoned one by one. Her fair skin was revealed, inch by inch, reflected in Lei Jing¡¯s eyes. Her thin wrist was still stained with his blood. It was particrly ring in the White snow. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were warm and intoxicating, as if they could wash away all the dirt in his heart. Suddenly, Lei Xiao grabbed her hands that were still unbuttoning. He folded his shirt up messily. His movements were chaotic. Lei Xiao¡¯s mind was in a mess, and the shirt he had picked out himself was stained with blood. He suddenly pulled Lin Hanxing into his arms, tightly! ¡°Don¡¯t be like this!¡± His voice trembled slightly. He was ashamed of the sudden thought of taking her by force, regardless of her wishes! ¡°Hanxing, don¡¯t be like this!¡± This would make him too ashamed to show his face! Lin Hanxing, who was in Lei Xiao¡¯s arms, slowly stretched out his hands and wrapped them around his neck. Her fingers reached into his hair. He gently stroked Lei min¡¯s head, as if tofort his tense nerves. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice sounded soft as he pressed against his chest. Her ah Xiao had a strong appearance. However, she had forgotten that his heart was constantly shrouded in uneasiness and his worry about her. If doing this kind of thing could make him feel better, she didn¡¯t mind. ¡°Ah Xiao, I¡¯m sorry.¡± He switched to holding Lei Xiao in his arms with both hands, allowing the two of them to be so close to each other that there was no gap. Lin Hanxing¡¯s tiny kissesnded on his forehead continuously, allowing Lei Xiao to hold her tightly like a child. The longer she spent with him. The more he felt that his heart seemed to be trapped by something. The asional loss of control could bring about extremely powerful destructive power. Chapter 571 ? Chapter 571: I promise Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Can you let me see your hand?¡± Lin Hanxing spoke with extreme patience. Perhaps she didn¡¯t even realize that there was a gentleness in her voice, as if she was coaxing a child. ¡°Ah Xiao, your wound has opened again.¡± Seeing that Lei Xiao did not move for a long time, she spoke again. Lei Xiao finally made a move. He raised his head and looked at Lin Hanxing. The face that was originally filled with endless viciousness and ruthlessness had already regained its calm. Her face, which seemed to have been favored by God, was full of self-me. He reached out and came to her chest. ¡°Oh, do you want to do it?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at the rm clock on the bed. ¡°There should be two more hours before dinner.¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s hand paused, and a look of helplessness appeared in his eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t do it.¡± After he finished speaking, he carefully buttoned her buttons one by one. However, his clothes were stained with blood and could no longer be worn. ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize to me. It¡¯s my fault.¡± Lei Xiao calmly faced his loss of control, even though it was only a handful of times since he took over the Lei group. His voice trembled slightly as he turned his head to the side. Lin Hanxing watched as he restrained the self-me in his eyes and sat by the bed coldly. Sighing in his heart, he stood up and walked towards the door. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Yan beiming pacing back and forth in the corridor with an anxious expression. He was surprised to see her. ¡°Ah Xiao is so fast?¡± He said subconsciously. Lin Hanxing, who understood what Yan beixiao was trying to say, rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Little Hanxing, you wouldn¡¯t have killed ah Xiao in a fit of anger, would you?¡± Seeing the blood on her shirt, Yan beixiao sucked in a breath of cold air and widened his eyes in horror. &Quot; put away all those wild thoughts in your head and help me get the first aid box. The wound on ah Xiao¡¯s hand has opened again. &Quot; Lin Hanxing did not look in the mirror, but he could tell from Yan beiming¡¯s expression how miserable he was. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t go downstairs just like that. ¡°Is he okay?¡± Yan beixiao peeked behind her, his voice worried. Lin Hanxing shook his head. Yan beixiao knew that he would not be able to get anything out of her, so he turned around to get the first aid kit and returned very quickly. ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡± Lin Hanxing nodded, turned around and closed the door. The room was silent. Lin Hanxing walked back to Lei Xiao¡¯s side and slowly squatted down, her small hand slowly holding hisrge palm. ¡°I¡¯m going to help you disinfect and bandage your wound again. It might hurt a little, do you hear me?¡± She raised her head and spoke softly. Lei Xiao looked at Lin Hanxing without saying anything. Lin Hanxing used a pair of scissors to cut open the bandage. The wound underneath was indeed too horrible to look at. He didn¡¯t know how to cherish his body. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes turned cold when he realized this. But more than that, he felt helpless. ¡°Next time, no matter how angry you are, you¡¯re not allowed to joke around with your body!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice, along with her practiced movements, made Lei Xiao¡¯s heart warm up. However, when his eyes swept over her wrist and corbone, his eyes suddenly darkened. When he lost control, hepletely forgot to control his strength, so her hands and corbones were in a terrible state, not to mention her messy hair and lips that one could tell what had happened at a nce ... Lei Xiao¡¯s heart ached. He raised his hand to caress the soft hair by her ear, his eyes full of longing.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. He said hoarsely. She apologized for his rudeness. Lin Hanxing acted as if she did not hear him and focused on treating Lei Xiao¡¯s wound. ¡°I won¡¯t touch you again before we get married.¡± ¡°And I won¡¯t let such a thing happen again.¡± He loved her more than his own life. He would never allow himself to lose control and hurt her. ¡°I promise,¡± Chapter 572 ? Chapter 572: Betrothal at a young age Trantor: 549690339 Night fell. The Lei family¡¯s restaurant was filled with people around the hotpot. ¡°The Zhan family and our family were neighbors in the past.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s calm eyes were filled with reminiscence and deep emotions. &Quot; I heard that mother Zhan moved here alone while she was pregnant. Usually, there were bodyguards guarding the vi. On the day of her delivery, the car that was sending mother Zhan to the hospital broke down on a rainy night. Coincidentally, they met my mother, who was also about to give birth. &Quot; &Quot; I was born in the same year, same month, and same day as Zhan Nanheng. Coincidentally, he had a mole at the corner of his left eye, and I had a mole at the corner of my right eye. At that time, I joked that this was fate and that we had to set an arranged marriage. &Quot; The soup base was boiling. When Yan beiming heard this, he subconsciously looked at Lei Xiao. Fortunately, his expression was calm. ¡°Actually, now that I think about it, the Zhan family was very mysterious back then. To be able to buy a real estate in that area back then, it was obvious that they were wealthy and respectable. However, mother Zhan and Zhan Nanheng rarely went out and never interacted with each other.¡± ¡°Could it be that some rich person is outside ...¡± Yan beixiao interjected as he bit into a fishball. Lin Hanxing shook his head. In her memory, mother Zhan¡¯s temperament and aura were definitely not that of a mistress raised outside. Mama Lei blinked, not forgetting to give Hanxing some hot food. On the other hand, father Lei¡¯s expression was a little subtle. Back then, the Zhan family had indeed suddenlye to Jiangcheng, and ... &Quot; when I was six years old, mother Zhan suddenly disappeared with Zhan Nanheng. The house opposite waspletely emptied overnight, leaving no traces of mother Zhan and Zhan Nanheng. It was just like how they moved in in so suddenly back then. &Quot; &Quot; a yearter, something happened to our Lin family. Until now, if Zhan Nanheng hadn¡¯t suddenly appeared today ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing took a bite of the vegetable and smiled apologetically at mother Lei and father Lei. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have remembered this either.¡± This Zhan Nanheng wouldn¡¯t be unable to forget you, right ... &Quot; Yan beixiao was so hot that he could not stop breathing, and finally swallowed the hot meatball in his mouth. &Quot; we were only six years old then, not to mention that we¡¯ve been separated for nearly twenty years. What kind of strong feelings would make him unable to forget me? ¡± Lin Hanxing asked. ¡°I¡¯m afraid he has other motives.¡± Lei Xiao said in a low voice, and Yan beixiao fell into deep thought. ¡°Furthermore, that strange uncle seemed to be intentionally provoking Big Uncle.¡± Yuan Bao cupped his chin. Those who fought with him for his aunt were all bad people! Hmph! &Quot; what¡¯s his purpose? you¡¯ll know when you see Zhan tomorrow night! &Quot; Mother Lei¡¯s mouth was stuffed with a beef meatball, her cheeks bulging as she chewed. &Quot; I know about that signing event. There will be a lot of richdies in the industry tomorrow. That TV series is really popr recently. It only aired eight episodes and the online ratings have broken 3 ... &Quot; Even mother Lei, who didn¡¯t like to watch television, wanted toe and watch it. Thunder owl didn¡¯t say anything, he was deep in thought. First, it was Shangguan shixiu, and now Zhan Nanheng ... ¡°Open your mouth,¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in her ear. He subconsciously opened his mouth. She ced the soft potato slices into his mouth. ¡°Mother Lei is right. We¡¯ll know her motive when we meet her tomorrow night.¡± Lin Hanxingughed when he saw the Thunder owl wood eat it in a daze. ¡°But before that, ah Xiao and I¡¯s primary task is to attend Yuan Bao¡¯s biological child meeting.¡± In Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes, Yuan Bao was obviously much more important than Zhan Nanheng. Yuan Bao¡¯s eyes lit up. There was movement at the door, and Dr. Zhong¡¯s head popped out from the dining room door. &Quot; it smells so good! Hotpot! &Quot; Lei Xiao nced at Yan beiming, and thetter quickly shrank his neck. Why are you staring at me? It was clearly father Lei who had asked him to call Dr. Zhong over! He was innocent! Chapter 573 ? Chapter 573: Let the Lei n withdraw Trantor: 549690339 At the Zhong family¡¯s Vi. ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡± Zhong Xueqing¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at her own mother in disbelief. &Quot; hehe, I had my suspicions at the time. I didn¡¯t expect that I would finally get a hold of it! &Quot; Mrs. Zhong sneered, and the bruises on her face without makeup were even more obvious. These few days, she had been living an inhumane life. That old thing woulde over and torment her whenever he was upset. Not to mention her face, even her body was in no good condition. The more this was the case, the more Madam Zhong hated the Lei family and even Lin Hanxing! Zhong Xueqing slowly sat down, a surprised smile on her face. ¡°Aren¡¯t you bidding for the Jiangcheng Bay Bridge project? I¡¯ll give Zhong Nanyin a call now and ask the Lei family to withdraw from the bidding. This way, your biggestpetitor will be gone!¡± Mrs. Zhong gently caressed Zhong Xueqing¡¯s cheek. ¡°What my daughter can¡¯t have, I won¡¯t let that B * tch have it for nothing!¡± .................. In the Lei family¡¯s study. Dr. Zhong looked at Lei Xiao, and the cheeky smile he had when he was eating the hot pot disappeared. ¡°You¡¯ve been experiencing a lot of emotional ups and downs recently.¡± He spoke seriously, observing the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s condition without a trace and judging it with his professional knowledge. ¡°I¡¯m very worried about you ...¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s gaze fell on the White bandage wrapped around his palm. ¡°Today, I was asked to leave the car.¡± His voice was gloomy, no longer as gentle as when he was facing Han Xing. It was full of coldness and bloodthirst. The pen in Dr. Zhong¡¯s hand inadvertently drew long marks on the book. This was something that Yan beiming had not told him. ¡°And then?¡± Lei Xiao raised his head and looked at Dr. Zhong. The corners of his mouth slowly curved into a sneer and he waved his palm at him. ¡°What do you think?¡± Dr. Zhong looked at the smile on his lips, and his eyes were a little deep. &Quot; ah Xiao, I hope you can try drug intervention treatment again. &Quot; The Thunder valiant beast continued to sneer and pointed at its forehead. &Quot; let those Drugs Control my brain again? ¡± Dr. Zhong couldn¡¯t answer his question and could only remain silent. But what Dr. Zhong was more afraid of was that once Lei Xiao¡¯s sealed emotions opened up, it would gradually break and could no longer be repaired. ¡°Father and mother Lei are very worried about you.¡± Dr. Zhong tried to use kinship to attract Lei Xiao¡¯s attention. Lei min was expressionless as he slowly closed his eyes, as if he was struggling with himself. ¡°Have you ever considered letting Hanxing know ...¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± All of a sudden, Lei Xiao opened his eyes and stared at Dr. Zhong with a strong murderous intent. ¡°If you dare to do that, I will make you regret it!¡± Dr. Zhong closed theptop in his hand with a bang. ¡°Then have you ever thought about whether you would hurt her if you lost control?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t lose control again!¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s palm mmed on the desk with a bang. The two of them didn¡¯t speak again. They just looked at each other and breathed heavily. ¡°Lei Xiao, you know very well in your heart that you¡¯ve already hurt her.¡± When they were eating today, the bruises on Lin Hanxing¡¯s wrist were clearly seen by Dr. Zhong. Thunder valiant beast¡¯s deep eyes suddenly shook. ¡°Let me think.¡± After a long while, he finally opened his mouth, but his voice was filled with fatigue. ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Dr. Zhong Mo could do nothing about his stubbornness. ¡°However, did you really think that with Hanxing¡¯s intelligence, he wouldn¡¯t notice your abnormality?¡± If she really couldn¡¯t detect it ... How could he have said those words to me in the coffee shop? .................. There was something wrong with Madam Lei¡¯s expression. Lin Hanxing, who had sent Yuan Bao to take a bath, noticed this when he returned. This situation seemed to have started when she received the phone call. Just as she was thinking about it, mother Lei looked up at her. Chapter 574 ? Chapter 574: Leave it to me to settle Trantor: 549690339 Her eyes were pleading for help. ¡°Mother Lei, I have something to tell you.¡± Father Lei and Yan beiming, who were arguing whether the goose eggs should be steamed or fried, did not notice the women¡¯s thoughts at all. By the time the two of them finished arguing, they had already gone upstairs. In the bedroom on the second floor. Mother Lei did not say a word, as if she was mulling over how to start. Lin Hanxing wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He just stuffed the mug that he had brought up from downstairs into the cold hands of Madam Lei. The warmth of the cup calmed her down. ¡°Just now, my stepmother called me.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression did not change, but his eyes turned cold. Mrs. Zhong? Now that she couldn¡¯t even take care of herself, what storm could she set off? &Quot; she threatened me. She told me to make ah Xiao withdraw from the Jiangcheng Bay Bridge project, or she¡¯ll expose something! &Quot; Mother Lei raised her head and looked at Lin Hanxing with a heavy gaze. ¡°This matter is rted to ah Xiao ...¡± Lin Hanxing quietly listened to mother Lei. 40 minutes passed ... The more she heard, the colder her beautiful eyes became, and even gradually condensed into a Blizzard-like chill. And behind that chill, there was even more heartache. His heartache for the Thunder valiant beast! ¡°Daughter-inw, I don¡¯t want topromise with her, but if this matter is exposed ...¡± Mother Lei sighed with a grave expression, her eyes pleading. ¡°You¡¯re the only one I can ask for help from.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered slightly, hiding theplicated emotions in his eyes. &Quot; Madam Lei, don¡¯t worry. Ah Xiao never really wanted to participate in the Jiangcheng sea bridge project. You can call Mrs. Zhong backter to tell her that you¡¯ve agreed to this. &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold and dangerous as he spoke. ¡°But apromise will only make them push their luck.¡± That was exactly what Mama Lei was worried about! ¡°Mother Lei, trust me, let me handle this!¡± Ah Xiao must not know about this. She would not let him get hurt again. It seemed that he had to make some changes to his previous n. How dare they have designs on the Lei family ... Hehe. .................. Midnight. When Lei Xiao returned to the bedroom, the lights were already off. The window curtains swayed gently in the night breeze, and at the same time, a faint scent of Cape Jasmine could be smelled. Under the light of the wallmp, Lin Hanxing, who had half his face buried in the pillow, was sleeping quietly. Lei Xiao walked to the bedside, a bottle of medicinal wine in his hand. He looked down at the woman who was curled up like a kitten. His cold face was reced by a bone-deep gentleness, and even his eyes were filled with unspeakable affection. She was wearing a ck nightgown, which was designed to look fresh and girly. It made her ivory white skin look even more translucent. It was also because of this that the bruises on his wrists were even clearer. Lei Xiao carefully lifted her wrist and brought it to his thin lips to kiss her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry ...¡± He sat by the bed, his voice low and maic. She reached out and pushed Lin Hanxing¡¯s hair behind her ear. Looking at that fair little face, Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes were as focused as he could be. He poured the medicinal wine on Lin Hanxing¡¯s wrist and gently pushed it with his fingertips. He did not dare to use too much strength and let the medicinal wine seep in again and again. He was silent and serious. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of me because of this.¡± Perhaps, he would only dare to say these words after Lin Hanxing had fallen asleep. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll leave me.¡± Lei Xiao held her wrist and once again applied the medicine to remove bruises. It was not until the room was filled with the smell of medicinal ointment that he seemed to be at ease. He looked at Lin Hanxing¡¯s small face and sighed. Chapter 575 ? Chapter 575: Good intentions Trantor: 549690339 After Lei Xiao changed into his pajamas and went to the other side of the bed, Lin Hanxing, who was ¡®sleeping¡¯, rolled into his arms. ¡°Cold star ...¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s body tensed up. Lin Hanxing closed his eyes and did not say a word. He just buried his face in his neck. ¡°Idiot ...¡± After a long time, she mumbled this. Lei Xiao¡¯s hand, which was suspended in mid-air, slowly lowered, and he pulled Lin Hanxing into his arms. His body rxed. His thin lips moved to the space between her eyebrows and he kissed her gently. ¡°Good night,¡± she said. .................. In the bedroom on the other side. Father Lei had juste out of the bathroom. ¡°He said it all?¡± Lei kangnian looked at his stupid wife, who was lying on the bed and watching TV on her iPad, and sighed. Zhong Nanyin had obviously turned a deaf ear to his words. She took a piece of tissue from the bed and sobbed. The iPad was ying the idol drama series that Zhan Nanheng had starred in. She finally understood why everyone around her who had watched this drama was so infatuated with the person surnamed Zhan. As expected of the National treasure idol of country G. That baby face was simply too charming and adorable! Just as he was thinking about it, he felt the seat beside him sink. Before she could raise her head, her chin was already pinched by the man¡¯s strong palm and he kissed her ruthlessly. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Zhong Nanyin¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Who asked you to cry for another man?¡± Lei kangnian nced at the iPad and felt that the face of that fellow surnamed Zhan was an eyesore. With a snap, the protective cover was covered. ¡°There¡¯s a sick cat!¡± Zhong Nanyin snorted, and as soon as he finished speaking, he was pulled into Lei kangnian¡¯s arms. ¡°Have you told your daughter-inw everything?¡± Lei kangnian touched his wife¡¯s ear, his deep eyes were deep in thought. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve told you.¡± Zhong Nanyin reached out and rubbed her eyes. She had cried so much that her eyes were a little ufortable. ¡°What did my daughter-inw say?¡± ¡°He said to leave it to her.¡± Lei kangnian sighed and hugged his wife even tighter. &Quot; ah Xiao¡¯s mood has been fluctuating a lot recently, just like back then. Instead of letting him keep his thoughts to himself, I might as well take this opportunity to tell Hanxing. &Quot; It turned out that Mrs. Zhong¡¯s call was real, but Zhong Nanyin told Lei kangnian after he hung up. The two of them came up with a n and decided to use this opportunity to tell Han Xing about ah Xiao¡¯s secrets. It would also prevent future problems from erupting. Moreover, they believed that little Hanxing would not change his attitude towards ah Xiao because of these things. ¡°What should I do? I like my daughter-inw so much!¡± Zhong Nanyin tilted his head and looked at Lei kangnian. The more she came into contact with Han Xing, the more she regretted not having a daughter back then. Give birth to a daughter that¡¯s like little Hanxing. ¡°Yinyin ...¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°Turn off the iPad, don¡¯t peek!¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I¡¯m jealous!¡± What a sick cat! .................. The next morning. It was rare for the Thunder valiant beast to wake upte. When his hand subconsciously touched the bed next to him, the coldness in his hand made him open his eyes abruptly. The next second, he suddenly stood up! The bedroom was empty. ¡°Cold star ...¡± Lei Xiao shouted towards the bathroom, but no one answered him. Frowning, he walked out of the door. As soon as she went downstairs, she heard Yuan Bao¡¯s voice from the kitchen. ¡°Auntie, when can we eat?¡± Learning from Lin Hanxing, he squatted on the ground. The little sheep dumpling was wearing his roon pajamas, his hands supporting his chin. ¡°I¡¯m going to roast it for nine minutes!¡± Yuan Bao fell silent. ¡°Then, Auntie, when can we eat?¡± However, after a few minutes of silence, Yuan Bao asked again, drooling. ¡°Nine minutes, nine minutes!¡± Lin Hanxing tilted his head and answered patiently. ¡°Then ... First uncle ...¡± Yuan Bao was the first to see the Thunder valiant beast! Chapter 576 ? Chapter 576: Bebe pumpkin Trantor: 549690339 Lin Hanxing turned around and saw Lei Xiao standing there like a stick. He immediatelyughed. ¡°Morning.¡± She stood up and walked towards him. As soon as she got close, she saw his big bare feet stepping on the floor. ¡°Where are your shoes?¡± Lin Hanxing blinked. Lei Xiao curled his toes a little awkwardly. His hair, which had just woken up, was not so submissive. It made him look more like a big boy at a loss. ¡°You¡¯re going to wear mine?¡± Lin Hanxing smiled and kicked the pair of pink slippers that Madam Lei had specially prepared for her to him. In response to her, Lei Xiao reached over and picked her up, cing her on the wooden chair in front of the counter. Lei Xiao bent over and put the pink slippers back on her fair feet. ¡°Father Lei and mother Lei went out for their morning exercise.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s thin legs swayed, and a rich aroma came from the oven. Yuan Bao was drooling. ¡°I¡¯ve roasted some Bebe pumpkins, do you want some?¡± She tilted her head and looked at Lei Xiao, her soft and slightly curled hair falling down. Thunder valiant lifted his head to look at her. The morning light poured in through therge wooden French windows behind him and fell on Lin Hanxing. She raised her wrist and waved it in front of his eyes. &Quot; the bruises look much better. The medicinal wine is very effective. &Quot; Lei Jing held Lin Hanxing¡¯s wrist and touched it carefully. The bruises had indeed faded a lot. With a ding, nine minutes was up. Lin Hanxing jumped down from the high chair, put on mittens, and took the pumpkin out of the oven. The Bebe pumpkin had already been roasted to a soft and fragrant state, and even from far away, one could smell the disgusting smell. Lin Hanxing used a knife to cut a hole, then used a spoon to scoop out a spoonful of fragrant golden pumpkin meat. She brought it to her mouth and blew on it for a long time. Yuan Bao had already opened his mouth to wait, but Lin Hanxing ced the spoon next to Lei Xiao¡¯s mouth. ¡°Ah!¡± Lin Hanxing gestured for him to open his mouth. Yuan Bao looked like he was about to cry. First aunt didn¡¯t love him anymore. Sob, sob, sob! The Thunder valiant beast looked at her, and only opened its mouth stiffly after a long while. The sweet and sticky taste spread on his taste buds. It was delicious. But ... Was it an illusion? Why did he feel that Hanxing was a little different? ¡°Delicious?¡± Lin Hanxing used the spoon to feed him and dug a piece into his mouth. Seeing Yuan Bao looking at her with resentment, she smiled like a pot of gardenias in full bloom on the window sill, charming and beautiful. ¡°Don¡¯t be unhappy! I have a gift for you on your bed this morning!¡± Upon hearing this, Yuan Bao¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. She didn¡¯t care about the pumpkin and ran upstairs with her short legs. Soon, there were cheers! ¡°What did you buy for him?¡± Seeing his nephew so happy, Lei Xiao was a little jealous. ¡°Can you guess?¡± Lin Hanxing pulled Lei Xiao upstairs and walked towards their bedroom. ¡°Is it good?¡± Lin Hanxing took the clothes out of the dressing room andpared them to his body. When she was invited by Dr. Zhong to have coffee downstairs at the Lei Corporation, there was a couple¡¯s clothing store across the street. She had taken a fancy to the one in the disy window! Yesterday, she took the opportunity to buy it and hid it in the cloakroom, waiting to surprise Lei Xiao today. Lei Xiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw the couple¡¯s outfit in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hands. ¡°You don¡¯t like couple outfits?¡± Lin Hanxing was a little disappointed when he did not respond. She had taken a fancy to him at first nce. But she saw Lei Xiao suddenly pull her into his arms, along with her clothes. ¡°I like it.¡± His voice was transmitted to her along with the vibration in her chest. ¡°I like it very much.¡± .................. ¡°What the f * ck? What did I just see?¡± Yan Beichen¡¯s eyes widened the moment he entered the vi. Yuan Bao was wearing a soft sheep¡¯s clothing and a hoodie with two curved goat horns on it. He was as cute as he could be! As for the Thunder valiant beast and little Hanxing ... Chapter 577 ? Chapter 577: Like a family of three Trantor: 549690339 It was rare for Thunder owl to not be dressed for business. A loose white knitted sweater with a pair of dark-colored jeans. The bottom of the jeans was rolled up to reveal the inner lining, and he wore a pair of casual white shoes. His usually neatlybed back hair was also let down easily. As for Lin Hanxing, she was wearing the same outfit and color, except that her white knitted top was an off-shoulder style. Her seaweed-like soft hair was let down, and her delicate sunken corbones added color to her beauty. Moreover, she had specially tied her hair into a half-ball and had the Crystal Star hair clip that Yuan Bao had given her ... Yan beiming was giving the two of them a lot of likes in his heart! ¡°Xiao Yanzi, don¡¯t our ah Xiao and daughter-inw look very good?¡± Mother Lei supported her cheeks with her hands and looked at the two of them. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen ah Xiao dressed so casually since he graduated from University!¡± Yan beixiao had to admit that with Lei Xiao¡¯s face alone, even if he did not take the initiative to provoke the youngdy, the youngdy would continue to throw herself at him! ¡°What are you doing here?¡± &Quot; oh, by the way, Anthony couldn¡¯t get through to you. There¡¯s a confidential document in thepany that needs your signature at thest minute. Go to thepany first! &Quot; Yan beixiao did not want to go through this either. Who would have thought that the workaholic Lei Xiao would have a time when he could not be reached on his phone? Yuan Bao snorted when he heard this. Lin Hanxing nced at his watch. If he did not leave now, he would not be able to reach the school in time. ¡°Why don¡¯t I bring Yuan Bao over first? Once you¡¯re done, hurry over?¡± With Yuan Bao in his arms, Lin Hanxing blinked and looked at Lei Xiao. As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a few clicks. Mother Lei had already taken a set of photos and sent them to the family group. [ Mama Lei, isn¡¯t it cute? ] [ Lei Xiaosi: in a family of three, Yuan Bao is the ugliest. ] Lei Xiaosan: Lei Xiao ¡®er: Liang, as above, above, above. [ 9.90RMB delivery: Lei Xiaosi, you¡¯re the real father of Yuan Bao ] ¡°I¡¯ll go over after I sign it.¡± Lei Xiao threw the car key of the Lamborghini Veneno to Lin Hanxing. ¡°I know, just be early!¡± .................. Lin Hanxing arrived at school before 8:30. However, when she arrived at school, she found out that the parent-child meeting would start at nine O ¡®clock. However, there were also benefits to being early. At least, they didn¡¯t have to rush to find a parking space. After locking the car door, Lin Hanxing held Yuan Bao¡¯s hand and walked in. Yuan Bao¡¯s sheep¡¯s clothing was just too cute, especially the two little sheep¡¯s horns after he put on the hat. Anyone who saw them couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise, not to mention that he was jumping around happily. ¡°Auntie, Auntie, uncle won¡¯t bete, will he?¡± Yuan Bao raised his head and asked in a soft and cute voice. ¡°Yes, ah Xiao has a good sense of time, he won¡¯t bete!¡± Lin Hanxing lowered his head to look at Yuan Bao, but in his mind, he could not help but recall what mother Lei had told him about ah Xiaost night ... Her heart ached, but she couldn¡¯t show any difference in front of that man. Yuan Bao was obviously very happy to hear this and pulled her towards the teaching building. However, just as he walked to the corridor outside the ssroom, he heard the sound of a little girl sobbing. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose ... Wuwuwu ...¡± At the door of the ssroom, a four or five-year-old girl in a pink dress was lying on the ground, crying softly. In front of her were two aggressive little girls with braids. One of them even had the same shirt as the girl on the ground. ¡°Damn it!¡± Yuan Bao snorted, and before Lin Hanxing could say anything, he had already run over! ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Chapter 578 ? Chapter 578: I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t understand Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Lei Yanchen, go away!¡± The girl who spoke had her hands on her waist, like a teapot. However, what Lin Hanxing noticed was the little girl beside her who was wearing the same clothes as her. She had slightly curly Princess-like hair and wore a crown hairband. When she saw Yuan Bao, her eyes lit up, and it was obvious that she liked him very much. However, Yuan Bao did not even spare her a nce. He turned around and helped the little girl up. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Yuan Bao¡¯s fair and delicate face was filled with seriousness as he helped her Pat the dust off her skirt. ¡°Who asked this ugly woman to wear the same clothes as my sister to school? she did it on purpose!¡± As he spoke, he picked up the small stic bucket beside him and was about to ssh it at Yuan Bao and the little girl! In a sh, Lin Hanxing stepped forward and pulled the two of them into his arms, then dodged to the side! With a loud ssh, the dirty water was sshed all over the corridor! ¡°First aunt!¡± Yuan Bao¡¯s eyes widened. The youngdy who was beaten up widened her bloodshot eyes and looked up at Lin Hanxing in a daze. The noise in the corridor finally caught the attention of the parents and teachers in the ssroom. The teacher was the first to run out. &Quot; are you ... Student Lei Yanchen¡¯s mother? ¡± Lin Hanxing did not say anything, he just put the two children down. ¡°Minmin, Duoduo, are you guys okay?¡± A woman dressed like a richdy ran out in a hurry. After seeing that her child was fine, she heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she raised her head and suddenly spoke sharply with an arrogant and mean expression. &Quot; our children are standing here. Who told you to provoke them? ¡± Lin Hanxingughed when he heard this. The parents and teachers didn¡¯t evene out to take a look at themotion just now, and now they were ming her for provoking them? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t understand!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile was so sweet that even his deep dimples appeared. Not to mention that she was dressed in a youthful style today, which was really dazzling. ¡°You don¡¯t understand? I¡¯m just telling you and your dirty children to stay away from my daughters!¡± Thedy walked in front of Lin Hanxing in her high heels, her eyes filled with unconcealed disdain. Although she was beautiful, the clothes she was wearing were not well-known brands. They were probably not even enough to buy a pair of shoes. As the representative of the parentmittee, she looked down on her. ¡°You¡¯re the one who should stay away from my first aunt!¡± Yuan Bao ran between the two of them and growled at thedy. &Quot; teacher, I¡¯ve been investing in our school all year round. I¡¯m not here to let my daughter suffer! &Quot; Thedy didn¡¯t even look at the little sheep ball that was much shorter than her. She looked as if she could order her around as she pleased. ¡°Minmin, Duoduo, mom, you see ...¡± ¡°Mom, she¡¯s wearing the same clothes as sister. Ask her to take them off!¡± The little girl called Duoduo tugged at thedy¡¯s dress and stared at the little girl hiding behind Lin Hanxing. Thedy nced at it. &Quot; teacher, you heard what my daughter said. I¡¯ll give her 500 yuan, and you can help her find another dress to change into! &Quot; Thedy said as she took out her wallet from her bag. Sure enough, she took out 500 yuan from it! He threw it at the little girl! ¡°I¡¯m not taking it off!¡± The little girl said timidly, subconsciously grabbing Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand. Lin Hanxing felt a soft hand holding her. She slowly lowered her head and looked at the little girl whose eyes were filled with tears. She was looking at her as if she was begging for help. Her long eyshes fluttered. She was as pitiful as she could be! Chapter 579 ? Chapter 579: Can you say it again? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Ugly freak! Take it off! Hurry up and take it off!¡± Toto was wailing at the top of his lungs. It was as if the corridor would copse if a little girl did not take off her clothes. ¡°Alright, alright, alright, let¡¯s make her take it off! Teacher, what are you still waiting for?¡± Thedy coaxed her daughter and then impatiently urged the teacher. The teacher pursed her lips, obviously thinking that thedy was going too far, and was unwilling to respond. However, due to the other party¡¯s identity, he was in a dilemma. Seeing that the teacher was not moving, Toto ran over and kicked him! As the parent-child meeting had not started yet, many parents came out of the ssroom to watch themotion when they heard themotion outside. They were all pointing at each other. ¡°Ugly monster, ugly ...¡± The child¡¯s high-pitched voice, which gave people a headache, suddenly stopped as if someone was stuck in his throat. The pampered arrogance on his face turned into fear! The crowd didn¡¯t know what was going on and followed her gaze ... The pretty, sweet, and charming little girl with her hair in a half-bun was looking at him quietly with a smile. The small dimples at the corner of her lips made people want to poke them, but it was the opposite of her eyes! His cold eyes werepletely different from his smile. They were bone-piercing and cold. Not to mention children, even adults couldn¡¯t help but be frightened when they saw it. For a moment, no one in the corridor outside the ssroom spoke. Thedy was furious when she saw her daughter being frightened. ¡°Do you know who I am? Do you know the consequences of angering me? Do you think I won¡¯t make you and your son scram with a phone call?¡± Thedy opened fire furiously like a machine gun. ¡°Teacher! Call the security to get them out!¡± Compared to thedy¡¯s unreasonable behavior, Lin Hanxing was much calmer. He just waved at Yuan Bao. The soft and cute little sheep ball ran back to her and looked up. ¡°First aunt ...¡± In Yuan Bao¡¯s eyes, there was nothing that first aunt could not do. That was why he had never been afraid from the beginning! The situation was obviously not as simple as the children¡¯s squabbling at the beginning. Seeing more and more parents peeking out in the corridor and more and more discussions, the teacher was obviously hesitating about whether to call the principal. But today, the principal had a very important guest to receive. Lin Hanxing held Yuan Bao¡¯s small hand and slowly ced it over the little girl¡¯s eyes. ¡°Stay here and be good.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice softened on purpose. Compared to thedy on the other side, it was clear who was more popr. ¡°En!¡± Yuan Bao obediently covered the little girl¡¯s eyes, the two little goat horns on his head quivering! ¡°Aunt Yanchen, calm down!¡± There were some things that the teacher couldn¡¯t say in front of so many people, so he could only reach out to stop Lin Hanxing, afraid that she would be at a disadvantage. Lin Hanxing smiled at the teacher. Without waiting for the other party to say a second word, he had already bypassed her. The teacher was dumbfounded. Her smile ... ¡°If you provoke me, you¡¯re dead! When you leave this school, I¡¯ll definitely let you have a taste of my own medicine ...¡± Thedy was still pointing in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction. His face was full of arrogance and contempt. Lin Hanxing picked up the mop from the corner and weighed it in his hand. His movements were elegant and natural. He did not look rude at all. Instead, he looked frank and honest. A muffled crack was heard. Lin Hanxing lifted his leg and broke the mop handle that was as thick as two fingers! Just a moment! Lin Hanxing was still smiling as he held the half of the mop in his hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, what did you just say? Can you repeat that?¡± Chapter 580 ? Chapter 580: Call my husband over Trantor: 549690339 Who dared to speak? Even thedy who had pointed at Lin Hanxing earlier was looking at her in shock! Lin Hanxing asked innocently, but the look in his eyes did not match his tone. The corridor was silent. Even the parents who were peeking out from other ssrooms swallowed their saliva subconsciously. Lin Hanxing propped the mophead on the ground, his movements casual. ¡°You ...¡± After a brief moment of fear, thedy felt that she had lost face and became even more furious. ¡°Come, apologize.¡± Lin Hanxing raised his chin at na duo, his dark eyes threatening. It scared the noisy brat so much that he shrank back to his mother¡¯s side as if his tongue had been cut off, not daring to move. &Quot; apologize to the teacher and that youngdy. &Quot; The smile on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face gradually disappeared, and his delicate and quick-witted little face instantly sent a chill down one¡¯s spine. Even adults couldn¡¯t stand that majestic aura, let alone a child! Duoduo was so frightened that he burst into tears! ¡°Just you wait! I¡¯ll call my husband! You¡¯re dead!¡± Thedy trembled as she took out her phone and made a call. Wanwan heard that her husband was in the coal business and had connections with the ck market ... Yingluo was right. She seemed to have even bragged about how her husband was very close to young master Lei! I¡¯m afraid Qingqing is in trouble. As soon as the call connected, thedy started crying. &Quot; someone is bullying me and your daughter. Bring your men here immediately! &Quot; ¡°Yes, there¡¯s only one woman. Come over immediately! I don¡¯t care! I don¡¯t want her to be able to leave this door!¡± Those threatening words scared the hell out of them, and they broke out in cold sweat for Lin Hanxing. As soon as she finished speaking, thedy felt her phone being taken away by a pair of cold hands. The loudspeaker was turned on. ¡°Fuck! Tell that B * tch to wait and see! I¡¯ll immediately get someone to bring our brothers over!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait at the school.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s clear and cold voice quickly reached the other party¡¯s ears through the receiver. Before the other party could curse, Lin Hanxing had already hung up the phone and casually threw thedy¡¯s phone down the stairs. A crisp sound came from downstairs. The phone was smashed into pieces. &Quot; you asked me if I knew who you were just now. Now, I¡¯ll ask you in return. Do you know who that child is? ¡± Lin Hanxing pointed at Yuan Bao. Yuan Bao shielded the little girl behind him and snorted, raising his little chin! Thedy¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard this. She had asked the teacher before, and the teacher said that he was just a child from an ordinary family, so she didn¡¯t take it to heart. ¡°Who cares! I¡¯m telling you! My husband knows some of his brothers. Have you heard of the ck market? Also, my husband has been working with the Lei group for years. Let¡¯s see if you can afford to offend him!¡± Lin Hanxing feigned a frightened expression, but in the next moment, he sneered. ¡°Alright, I also want to see if I can afford to offend them!¡± She took out her phone and subconsciously wanted to call Bai Xi for help, but she hung up the moment she dialed. His fingers paused for two seconds. He then dialed Lei Xiao¡¯s number. .................. Lei Corporation. The moment the Thunder valiant beast appeared today, the jaws of everyone in the secretary¡¯s office dropped! This young and casual outfit matched his face, and it simply caused a 120000-point critical blow to the woman¡¯s heart! ¡°Heavens! Have you seen President Lei?¡± The group of people in the secretary¡¯s office gathered together and whispered. All of them were blushing and their hearts were beating fast. In the president¡¯s office. ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve fallen out of favor.¡± Chapter 581 ? Chapter 581: Those superficial women Trantor: 549690339 Yan beimingy on the table, looking at Lei Xiao, who was taking the documents from Anthony. Usually, ah Zhen was a high and mighty President who could only be admired from afar. Those superficial women could only fantasize in their hearts at most. So, every time Yan beixiao came to thepany, one could imagine how popr he was! But just now, when ah Xiao came out of the elevator, the group of women looked like they wanted to strip him naked and eat him up until not even his bones were left! I¡¯m not willing to ept this ... ¡°By the way, little Hanxing¡¯s taste in clothes is really good.¡± Looking at Lei Xiao, Yan beiming had to admit that this set of clothespletely highlighted the advantage of his figure. Furthermore, once his originally business-style hair was let down, his cold aura was reduced by half, making people want to get closer to him. Lei Xiao¡¯s name was quickly signed, and the business signature was written on the back of the paper. He nced at his watch. There was still enough time to get there before nine O ¡®clock. He got up and habitually wanted to pick up his suit jacket from the back of the real leather president¡¯s chair, but then he realized that he was not wearing a suit today. He paused. Lei Xiao¡¯s personal phone suddenly rang. ¡°It¡¯s a call from miss Lin.¡± Anthony handed the phone over to Lei Xiao, and Yan beixiao boldly pressed the loudspeaker button. ¡°Ah Xiao ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was heard. Yan beiming wanted to greet him slyly, but he suddenly realized that there was something wrong with the background. ¡°I¡¯m in trouble.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s expression instantly turned icy, and even Yan beiming became nervous. Even little Hanxing couldn¡¯t solve the problem that needed to be solved by calling ah Xiao, so it must be extraordinary. ¡°Hanxing, where are you?¡± &Quot; Yuan Bao school. This person said that he knows some brothers in the streets and even asked me if I¡¯ve heard of the ck market. It seems that my husband has been working with the Lei family all year round. He told me to wait and said that I won¡¯t be able to leave this ce! &Quot; ¡°What the f * ck? Why are you so arrogant?¡± If someone bullied his sister, Yan beiming would not tolerate it! ¡°I¡¯m so scared! Ah Xiao,e and save me!¡± Hearing this, Yan beixiao shivered and subconsciously looked at Lei Xiao. This was definitely not an ordinary little cold star! Where did that strong and manly little Hanxing go? ¡°I¡¯ll be there immediately!¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s eagle-like eyes suddenly narrowed dangerously. ¡°Don¡¯t start a conflict with others. Where¡¯s yuan Bao? Give him the phone!¡± Lin Hanxing, who was leaningzily against the wall, hooked his finger at Yuan Bao, and the littlemb immediately ran over and hugged her thigh. ¡°Hey, uncle!¡± He leaned his ear over, not knowing what Lei Xiao said on the other end of the phone, but he saw the little sheep head nodding continuously. ¡°I know! I promise toplete the mission!¡± After that, he hung up the phone. ¡°Auntie, uncle told me to keep an eye on you and not let you fight!¡± Yuan Bao raised his head and repeated Lei Xiao¡¯s words seriously. &Quot; ... &Quot; little traitor. &Quot; I¡¯m not fighting. I¡¯m just actively and seriouslymunicating! &Quot; Lin Hanxing could not help but defend himself. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± The parents and teachers who were standing in the corridor looked at the mop that had been broken by a kick and obviously didn¡¯t believe what he said. ¡°I¡¯m going too!¡± On the Lei corporation¡¯s side, Yan beixiao followed Lei Xiao out of the president¡¯s office without even putting on his suit jacket. ¡°Call Liang yuran.¡± When the three of them established the ck market together, because of the special identity of Lei Xiao and Liang yuran, the ck market was handed over to Liang yuran to manage on the surface. Perhaps no one would have thought ... There were actually three people controlling the ck market, one of the unsolved mysteries of Jiang city! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he knows what he¡¯s doing!¡± Chapter 582 ? Chapter 582: Find trouble with her if you want to die Trantor: 549690339 Soon, a few business cars arrived at the teaching building. ¡°My husband is here with his men!¡± There was a smug smile on thedy¡¯s face as she looked at Lin Hanxing, who had no fear on his face. She did not believe that this woman would not be afraid! ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can scare people just because you¡¯ve learned some superficial martial arts!¡± Yuan Bao raised his chin slightly, his eyes filled with disdain. His first aunt was amazing! It wasn¡¯t some superficial martial arts! Lin Hanxing¡¯s handsnded on the two goat horns on Yuan Bao¡¯s head, fiddling with them. It was obvious that Yuan Bao liked this youngdy very much. That little Faun didn¡¯t even want to let go of her hand. The little girl, on the other hand, looked up at Lin Hanxing worriedly with a pale face. She felt that she was the one who had caused trouble for her. Lin Hanxing smiled at her. Compared to the two disobedient children, this little girl was as obedient as a little angel. Just as he was thinking, there was already a strong man who rushed up aggressively. The other parents who peeked out were so frightened that they shrank back and hesitated whether to call the police. ¡°Who¡¯s bullying my daughter!¡± The man in the lead was as fat as a pig, and there was arge gold chain around his neck. His eyes were squeezed to the size of green beans by his meaty flesh, and there were tattoos on his arms. A group of people followed behind him. Lin Hanxing raised his head with a half-smile, but when he saw the person behind the fat pig, he reallyughed in his heart. He did not expect that he would really invite the people from the ck market. ¡°Hubby, that¡¯s her! This is the woman who bullied our daughter and me!¡± Thedy flipped her hand and pointed at Lin Hanxing. The man turned around and when he saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s face clearly, he subconsciously swallowed! Top-grade! It was definitely a rare treasure that only appeared once in a hundred years! ¡°Little girl, do you not want to live anymore?¡± The man said as he walked towards Lin Hanxing, but before he could get close, he felt a sharp pain in his calf! He lowered his head and saw a littlemb ring at him angrily! ¡°Get lost!¡± Just as he was about to kick the littlemb away, a gust of cold wind came from nowhere. With a thud, a moppole that had been broken from the kick appeared out of nowhere and hit the man¡¯s knee! ¡°Fuck!¡± The intense pain caused his face to instantly turn pale. The littlemb turned to look at Lin Hanxing. ¡°First aunt, you¡¯re not allowed to fight!¡± Yuan Bao reminded her in his baby-like voice, while Lin Hanxing looked innocent. ¡°I¡¯m not fighting, I¡¯m hitting him!¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Fine, fine, fine, you¡¯re beautiful, so whatever you say is right! ¡°Hubby!¡± Thedy quickly went over to help her husband. ¡°You¡¯re all dead! My husband spent so much money to hire you, and you just watch him get beaten up by this bitch?¡± ¡°Kill her! Dad will beat her to death!¡± The little girl was cheering for her father from behind. Obviously, she was used to being a bear at home! Unfortunately, no matter how much thedy shouted, the men who hade with her husband stood there expressionlessly without moving! Even the man who was enduring the pain did not know what was going on! ¡°Everyone, that¡¯s her. Teach her a lesson!¡± The man didn¡¯t have time to wipe the sweat on his forehead and politely said to the group of ¡®brothers¡¯ invited by the ck market. He originally had some friendship with some people from the ck market¡¯s Tangkou, butpared with the real people at the top, it was obviously not enough. He did not expect that his phone call today would actually bring so many people toe. Moreover, one of them was said to be someone close to master Liang! This was even more incredible! ¡°You guys are here to teach me a lesson!¡± Lin Hanxing smiled at the group of fierce-looking people. Chapter 583 ? Chapter 583: An unexpected direction Trantor: 549690339 The brawny man in the lead felt a chill run down his spine. Although the woman in front of him looked weak and harmless, and her smile could even melt the winter ... But only God knew how terrifying she was! Just from the way he dealt with young master Liang yesterday, it was enough to leave a fresh memory. He was stripped naked and hung at the door of the Liang family¡¯s house ... He couldn¡¯t help but shiver just thinking about it. However, after hearing that she was master Thunder¡¯s woman, he was no longer surprised. After all, when Lord Thunder was ruthless ... ¡°Miss Lin, I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± After that, the brawny men who had been standing beside the man earlier all walked to Lin Hanxing. He bowed respectfully. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± This unexpected development left everyone dumbfounded. Even when he secretly picked up his phone to look for the teacher at the school¡¯s security Department, his phone fell to the ground with a loud bang! ¡°Master Liang asked us toe here to protect miss Lin¡¯s safety. Also, master Liang asked me to pass on a message ...¡± Lin Hanxing had coincidentally met the person who spoke yesterday. He was one of Liang yuran¡¯s right-hand men. ¡°Oh? Say ...¡± Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t look at the others ¡®expressions. He slowly bent down to pick up the teacher¡¯s phone and handed it to her. &Quot; miss Lin, please kill, maim, and make her infertile to your heart¡¯s content. Someone will naturally take responsibility. &Quot; Liang yuran¡¯s subordinate said expressionlessly. After he finished speaking, he looked up at her. ¡°Good luck!¡± He clenched his fist with one hand and made a cheering gesture. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Big brother, is it really good for you to say such childish things with such a nk expression? As she wasining in her heart, she saw the brawny men behind Liang yuran¡¯s men clench their fists in an expressionless manner and cheer her on! It could really be said that holding hands on the road to revolution, everyone was good friends! ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± It was rare that even Lin Hanxing did not know how to face this group of jokers. ¡°You guys ...¡± The man as fat as a pig finally caught his breath and looked at the group of people ¡®defecting¡¯ with his mouth agape! She wanted to ask why, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do so. ¡°You want to know why?¡± Liang yuran¡¯s expressionless subordinate ¡®kindly¡¯ asked for him. The man nodded vigorously! ¡°Energy conservation.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± This answer was like a hundred thousand cold jokes, making people feel ufortable. ¡°I¡¯m just joking. Master Liang said it¡¯s on the way anyway.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± This answer wasn¡¯t any better! &Quot; After that, Liang yuran¡¯s originally expressionless subordinateughed first. Lin Hanxing could not help but stretch out his hand to touch half of his face. She knew that anyone who could be friends with Yan beiming was definitely not an ordinary person. But very quickly, she kept all her expressions and turned to look at thedy. He still had thatzy and leisurely appearance, and his dark eyes had a subtle sh. ¡°You just said that I¡¯m dead.¡± Lin Hanxing waved the handle that had been broken by a kick at thedy, still smiling. However, with the group of burly men behind her, she looked threatening no matter how one looked at it. &Quot; I ... &Quot; thedy wanted to say something, but she trembled and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°You¡¯re called Toto, right? Come,e to my side.¡± Lin Hanxing waved at her. The arrogance that she had when she was moring for her father to beat Lin Hanxing to death had disappeared. He subconsciously pulled on his parents ¡®trousers. ¡°Come here.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was deliberately lowered, but Liang yuran¡¯s hand behind him moved. Suddenly, Duoduo staggered a few steps forward and was pushed in front of Lin Hanxing! Chapter 584 ? Chapter 584: A good child who knows her mistake Trantor: 549690339 Duoduo turned around in disbelief and looked at his sister who had pushed him out. Her eyes were filled with tears. Lin Hanxing used the mop to block her way back and looked at Minmin with a half-smile. Tsk tsk, so scheming at such a young age, she¡¯ll be amazing when she grows up. ¡°What are you afraid of? I won¡¯t eat you!¡± As if he did not see Min Min¡¯s evasive gaze, Lin Hanxing slowly walked up to Duoduo. &Quot; the first rule of survival, don¡¯t easily show your back to anyone. &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was gentle as he ced his hand on Duoduo¡¯s shoulder. Even though he could clearly feel the body under his palm shaking, he did not let go. &Quot; the second rule of survival, when you have to give in to someone, don¡¯t y the hero. &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze fell into the distance. After a long time, he turned his eyes back to the little girl¡¯s face. She was always more patient with children than with adults. ¡°Now, go and apologize to the teacher.¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Duoduo, his cold gaze carrying a sense of pressure that made others have no choice but to believe him. Duoduo was sobbing as he walked up to the teacher and apologized in a soft voice. ¡°Your voice is too soft, I can¡¯t hear you clearly.¡± A cold voice suddenly sounded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, teacher!¡± Toto raised his voice. His face waspletely red. It was clear that he had never done such a thing at home. ¡°Now, go and apologize to that little girl.¡± Lin Hanxing gave orders slowly and did not treat the other party lightly just because she was a little girl. ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡± The child¡¯s father shouted at the top of his voice, as if he felt embarrassed. Lin Hanxing raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at the other person indifferently. Before she could speak, Liang yuran¡¯s subordinate who was standing beside her suddenly bowed in the direction of the stairs, his expression respectful and solemn! ¡°Thunder Lord!¡± ¡°Master Yan!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s face was filled with joy when he saw Lei Xiao. ¡°Ah Xiao!¡± As she spoke, she ran towards him and reached out to hold his waist. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Not to mention the people who had seen her fierce expression, even Yan Beichen could not help but cough in his heart. What¡¯s wrong with little Hanxing? Why did it feel like a ghost was possessing him? How did she be so soft and cute for no reason? Especially when she was with ah Xiao, she did not look like the person he used to look when he saw her hands stained with blood. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s face was expressionless. Hisrge palm slowlynded on her head, but his gaze swept towards the fat father bear! Thunder Lord ... Ah Xiao ... When these two words were put together, wasn¡¯t it ... The man couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. He was so scared that his whole body began to tremble! He was the president of the Lei Corporation! It¡¯s young master Lei! It was the Thunder valiant beast! Since when did young master Lei have a son this old? No, since when did he have a wife? ¡°Did you find someone to threaten her?¡± When the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s face, which was as cold as an Ice Mountain, showed no expression, it could scare people to death. Not to mention, he deliberately released a cold and powerful aura, which made people¡¯s calves and stomachs shiver uncontrobly. ¡°No no no... No no...¡± ¡°It¡¯s really like a flood washing over the temple of the Dragon King. A family doesn¡¯t recognize a family!¡± Father Xiong hurriedly exined himself. He never thought that he would be so unlucky to have provoked Three Kings of Hell. God knew that master Lei, master Yan, and master Liang were the No. 1, No. 2, and No. 3 on the ¡®you can¡¯t mess with¡¯ list in Rivertown! ¡°Manager Zhu, it¡¯s you!¡± Yan beiming recognized the other party¡¯s identity at a nce, and Lin Hanxing, who was nestled in Lei Xiao¡¯s arms, could not help butugh. His surname was really Zhu! Chapter 585 ? Chapter 585: Boyfriend power bursting Trantor: 549690339 The people around them were dumbfounded by this turn of events. He couldn¡¯t keep up with the rhythm at all. In the strange silence, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the two people. They were truly handsome men and beautiful women. She was even more attractive than a popr idol. Anyone with eyes could tell that they were wearing a couple¡¯s outfit, and most importantly ... The cold man who gave people a suffocating pressure, however, protected the little girl in his arms in an overbearing manner. His sharp, knife-like facial lines were cold, proud, and powerful, and he was full of boyfriend power! &Quot; you¡¯re using the ck market¡¯s people to threaten my sister. Who gave you the guts? ¡± Although Yan beiming said these words with a cheeky smile, his eyes were not joking! Father Xiong¡¯s face was pale and he was sweating. Only the heavens knew that he had spent seven years to barely manage to link his business with the Lei n. And this was something that had cost him a lot of effort and money. ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding! It¡¯s definitely a misunderstanding!¡± Father Xiong smiled stiffly. Master Yan wasn¡¯t the one who was scary, but master Thunder, who had been looking at him with his sharp eyes ever since he finished speaking! The young master of the Lei family, Lei Xiao! Thedy saw that her husband, who was usually arrogant outside, was now like a soft-legged shrimp. He almost knelt down. ¡°Honey ...¡± The initial arrogance on her panicked face was gone. ¡°You shut up!¡± Father Xiong turned his head and roared, the veins on his forehead almost popping out. Lin Hanxing sneered in his heart. Although she hated using power to oppress others, sometimes, it was indeed very direct and refreshing. Especially when he was facing those idiots who thought they were better than others. After all, excessive power would always make people arrogant to the point of forgetting themselves, and obviously, that nobledy was like this. ¡°President Lei, master Lei, I really didn¡¯t know that this youngdy was rted to you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? If I don¡¯t have any rtionship with him, do you think I¡¯ll let you bully me?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words were neither warm nor cold. Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze suddenly became even more profound and dangerous. He hugged Han Xing like an ice sculpture. ¡°Do you need me to ask master Liang¡¯s people to tell you how you want to teach me a lesson, huh?¡± The voice had a feminine gentleness to it, but the coldness and threat in it made people shiver involuntarily. Especially the rising tone at the end, it was soul-stirring. Thedy clenched her fists tightly after being reprimanded by her husband. She red at Lin Hanxing and felt that Lin Hanxing was going too far by using her power to oppress her! He hadpletely forgotten that he was the one who had used this move in the first ce. As if he sensed thedy¡¯s gaze, Lei Xiao¡¯s aura around him lowered by a few degrees, his eyes as sharp as a knife. Lin Hanxing reached out and patted his head. ¡°Restrain yourself!¡± Pfft ... Yan beixiaoughed wildly in his heart. Ah Xiao had really restrained himself! Obediently restrain yourself! Be good and restrain yourself! It was restrained! Hahahahahahahahahahahahahaha ... ¡°If she doesn¡¯t pursue the matter, I can pretend that nothing happened.¡± Lei Xiao nced at Yan beiming, obviously understanding what he was thinking. From just now until now, father Xiong¡¯s apology was only out of fear of offending Thunder valiant beast. As for how sincere he was, it was unknown. Lei Xiao¡¯s casual words were enough to show his attitude. The initiative was back to Lin Hanxing. Father Xiong heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He felt that women were easy to coax, and he could settle it with a few more houses and jewelry. ¡°This youngdy ...¡± Before father Xiong could finish, Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow. He pointed at thedy with a faint smile. ¡°You, pick up the money on the ground.¡± The 500 yuan that thedy had thrown on the ground arrogantly was still lying there quietly, silently mocking the woman for thinking of using this money to buy a child¡¯s self-esteem. Chapter 586 ? Chapter 586: The third rule of survival Trantor: 549690339 Thedy¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Whether I pursue it or not depends on your attitude.¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently, but his words were cold and threatening. However, with just a quick nce, it was enough to intimidate the parents in front of him. ¡°What are you still doing? Hurry up and pick it up!¡± Thinking of his family¡¯s wealth, father Xiong pushed his wife. No matter how unwilling she was, thedy could only unwillingly bend down and pick up the 500 yuan on the ground. ¡°Now, I want the two sisters to exchange their dresses.¡± ¡°You ...¡± Thedy¡¯s face turned red as she thought that Lin Hanxing was humiliating her on purpose. ¡°You¡¯re just leaning on the man behind you. Don¡¯t go too far!¡± Lin Hanxingughed in disdain when he heard thedy¡¯s words. And when father Xiong heard this, he was so scared that he almost peed his pants. Oh my, how could Lei Xiao be casually fabricated by anyone! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my man? Just now, didn¡¯t you also rely on that person in your family to threaten me?¡± Showing off their love again! When Yan beixiao heard this, he could not help but roll his eyes in jealousy! As for Lei Xiao, he had long heard the words ¡®my man¡¯ and suspiciously pursed his lips. He didn¡¯t want to let hisughter run wild. Even her ears were red. &Quot; besides, don¡¯t you know why your daughter is looking for trouble with her? ¡± Because her elder sister liked the dress and snatched it, she couldn¡¯t get it, so she hated the little girl who wore the same dress as her elder sister and caused trouble. The little girl was just suffering from an unexpected disaster. As for his sister ... Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes swept over Yuan Bao. At this moment, Yuan Bao¡¯s little hoof was holding the little girl¡¯s hand, refusing to let go. She wanted to maintain her image as a little princess, but at the same time, she wanted to cause trouble for a little girl. She could only rely on her one-track minded sister to help her at all times. Tsk, tsk, this scheming ... ¡°I¡¯ll exchange!¡± Father Xiong didn¡¯t care about the dress and shouted for his two daughters to change into it in the ssroom. ¡°Lei Yanchen, I hate you!¡± The little princess, Min Min, finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore andy on the ground, crying loudly, just like her Shrew mother. Yuan Bao rolled his eyes in confusion. What did this have to do with him? So annoying! Lin Hanxing could not help but smile and shake his head in his heart. This little block of wood clearly didn¡¯t receive the love signal at all. Instead, he carefully brushed the dirt off the little girl¡¯s new skirt. The two sisters quickly changed into the dress. Lin Hanxing looked at the older sister¡¯s expression of snatching away her beloved things with satisfaction. Some internal conflicts should be resolved by them when they get home. ¡°Apologize to her.¡± She called Toto over to her and told him to continue to give the order he had given before Thunder valiant and the others arrived. This time, Toto obediently ran to the little girl and Yuan Bao and bowed to apologize. ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± The principal¡¯s nervous voice came from the stairs, followed by an old man in a white Chinese tunic suit. Everyone¡¯s gaze went past the principal andnded on the old man¡¯s face. No way! Could it really be that old man? &Quot; Grandpa ... &Quot; the girl in pink, whose hand was being held by Yuan Bao, ran towards the old man! Lin Hanxing raised his head and saw Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes. He knew that Lei Xiao had recognized him and pulled on his sleeve. Lei Xiao whispered in her ear. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes lit up. You never know what kind of powerful background the ¡®ordinary people¡¯ you meet will have, so before that, you need to be as humble as possible. This is the third rule of survival! Chapter 587 ? Chapter 587: Have I seen you somewhere before? Trantor: 549690339 Speaking of this old man, he really had a great background. Decades ago, the only way to see this person was through the 7 pm news on TV. As the former head of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, he had returned to his hometown, Jiang city, to settle down after retirement and rarely showed his face in public. However, due to his importance, it was said that the higher-ups had sent people to contact him and said that they wanted to invite him back. Who would have thought that the granddaughter of such a Big Shot would be ssmates with his own child? The teacher quickly ran over and briefly exined what had happened. The principal¡¯s face was ashen. It was not easy for him to use the opportunity of the children¡¯s Association to invite elder Yue over. It was rare that even the great young master Lei appeared, so how could there be trouble! ¡°Elder Yue, don¡¯t worry, I definitely ...¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small fight between children.¡± Yue Guanqian touched his granddaughter¡¯s head and did not even look at father Xiong and mother Xiong. However, when his eyes swept past Lin Hanxing, he paused. His habitual cold expression made people¡¯s hearts tighten. ¡°Elder Yue.¡± Lei Xiao took the lead to greet him, his eyes filled with respect. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s ah Xiao.¡± Yue Guanqian smiled. &Quot; you¡¯re still so hostile. Tell your people to leave. &Quot; Although he said this, he was obviously not angry. Lei Xiao gave Yan beixiao a look, and thetter quickly understood. Most of the people in the corridor had left. After he finished speaking, Yue Guanqian¡¯s gaze fell on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face again. He wondered if this little girl was of age yet. However, it was taken away by the wolf, ah Xiao. As he thought about it, Yue Guanqian¡¯s face did not show it at all. ¡°Little girl, have I seen you somewhere before?¡± Her looks ... Yue Guanqian had some doubts in his heart, but he couldn¡¯t think of anything at the moment. Somehow, it felt familiar. Lin Hanxing shook his head and did not say anything. ¡°You helped my granddaughter just now. How do you want me to thank you?¡± Yue Guanqian also felt that his question just now was a little strange, even though the sense of familiarity still existed. ¡°Can you make the parent-child meeting start faster? I¡¯m hungry.¡± It was a simple and straightforward sentence, but it made Yue Guanqian, who usually didn¡¯t smile,ugh. A deep look shed across his eyes. Then, he nced at Lei Xiao¡¯s hands, which were obviously in his arms, and realized that he was protecting his food! ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± Yue Guanqian held his granddaughter¡¯s hand and walked into the ssroom. Those words were directed at the principal. The parents in the corridor quickly dispersed. As for Lin Hanxing, he held Yuan Bao¡¯s littlemb¡¯s hoof and walked into the ssroom. He only stopped slightly when he passed by thedy and looked at her with a faint smile. He looked at father Xiong and mother Xiong¡¯s ashen faces ... To provoke two people who couldn¡¯t be provoked at once, this hit rate was unparalleled! .................. Because of the previous incident, the parent-child meeting started a littleter. Lei Xiao and Lin Hanxing sat on either side of Yuan Bao, and they had unknowingly be the center of attention. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to call me.¡± Lei Xiao deliberately lowered his voice, which was full of maism. Usually, Han Xing would solve these things by himself and would never trouble him. Even though he really wanted to trouble her. ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± Lin Hanxing turned his head to look at Lei Xiao, but that was not what he meant when his ears were red. She couldn¡¯t help but reach out and pinch it. The feeling of it simply made her heart flutter. His sense of insecurity might have originated from her being too independent. When he realized this, Lin Hanxing subconsciously cut off the call to Bai Xi and called Lei Xiao. She didn¡¯t want this man to be shrouded in the fear of losing all the time. Especially after hearing what mother Lei had said about him. Chapter 588 ? Chapter 588: He doted on her deeply Trantor: 549690339 Her heart really ached for him. But he could not let the Thunder valiant beast know. ¡°I like it very much.¡± He liked that Hanxing would think of him first when she was in trouble, and he liked the feeling of Hanxing relying on him. Lei Xiao¡¯s deep eyes fell on Lin Hanxing¡¯s delicate face. Ever since she had met her, Hanxing had been very independent, as if nothing could stump her, as if everything could be easily solved, as if ... She didn¡¯t care even if he wasn¡¯t around. He didn¡¯t know how to dispel this feeling, and it kept umting in the darkest corner of his heart. ¡°What will happen to their family?¡± Although the parent-child meeting had begun, the bear parents and the two children did note in. ¡°What do you think about offending the Lei family and elder Yue?¡± Thunder owl¡¯s words were emotionless, but they easily ended the fate of a family. It was cruel, but Lin Hanxing did not sympathize with him. With that kind of attitude, even if he didn¡¯t provoke them today, he would fall one day. Her heart was cold and hard, so hard that it could only hold a few people she cared about. What did other people¡¯s lives have to do with him? ¡°The Liang family didn¡¯te looking for trouble?¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing remembered the incident with young master Liang yesterday. He was surprised that the Liang family did not do anything. At the mention of the Liang family, Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. ¡°They wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Not only did he not dare to, but he even asked Liang yuran to make peace, hoping that he would let young master Liang go. After all, the people of Jiang city knew that once they were targeted by Lei Xiao, it was equivalent to losing their lives. Back then, the Liang family had gone through so much trouble to find someone to be the scapegoat and send their son abroad. Who would have thought that the person they had waited so long for toe back would actually offend young master Lei? Lin Hanxing was also quite tired from thinking for them. ¡°Young master Liang is considered crippled.¡± Lin Hanxing sneered. She had already made arrangements at the hospital. Even if young master Liang had a 99% chance of recovery, she would make sure that he would be bedridden for the rest of his life! The Lei family, including Lei Xiao, loved her to the core. She would never allow anyone to threaten their existence! Even if it was an ident! Hearing this, Lei Xiao nced at her, his thin lips curved into a smile. He suddenly remembered how Lin Hanxing looked like when he saw him again after 18 years on the cruise ship. When she looked at him with those cold eyes, there was no emotion. His life and death had nothing to do with her. Everything about him had nothing to do with her. He couldn¡¯t even arouse her interest ... ¡°What¡¯s more, you and Yan beiming are also looking for an opportunity to let Liang yuran take control of the Liang family, aren¡¯t you?¡± The situation in Jiang city waspletely under Lin Hanxing¡¯s control. Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze turned to Lei Xiao¡¯srge palm, which was still wrapped in bandages. If she could not understand why Lei Xiao was so bothered by the fact that someone had maliciously stolen his car yesterday, she could finally understand why after hearing mother Lei reveal everything to her. He understood the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s impulsiveness, his ruthlessness, and his ... Helpless! This man seemed to be extremely powerful ... In reality, there was an insecure child living in her heart. Or perhaps, he was that child. On the podium, the teacher was still saying something, but it did not attract Lin Hanxing¡¯s interest at all. Under the desk, she slowly stretched out her hand and held Thunder valiant beast¡¯s big palm. Her movements were gentle and slow, as if she was afraid of hurting his wound. Even though Lin Hanxing knew better than anyone how much pain he could endure! She no longer minded exposing her weakness and shorings to him. Then, one day, would Lei Xiao take the initiative to tell her about his dark and heart-wrenching past? Chapter 589 ? Chapter 589: Master and disciple Trantor: 549690339 Yue Guanqian¡¯s thoughtful gaze fell on Lin Hanxing. From his point of view, Lei min¡¯s eyes were filled with love that could not be hidden. Recalling how Lei Xiao looked when he returned to Jiang city after his retirement, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. No one would have thought that Lei Xiao would be his first and only disciple. His talent innguage and management skills had made him ce high hopes on him, thinking that Lei Xiao would be an outstanding diplomat. However, who would have thought that he would leave everything behind and return to Rivertown to take over the Lei Corporation? In Yue Guanqian¡¯s eyes, this was simply overkill! However, seeing the emotionless boy from back then be like this, he was more or less gratified! Whether as an elder or as a master ... He hoped that ah Xiao could live a happy life! As for the little girl ... Yue Guanqian really felt that she looked familiar, as if he had seen her somewhere before. But ... Was she really an adult? Or did ah Xiao use extreme means to force her? As if he had sensed something, Lei Xiao raised his head and looked at Yue Guanqian. You little brat! Instantly understanding what his master was saying, Lei Xiao¡¯s expression was rare and helpless. Especially when he saw Yue Guanqian¡¯s eyes clearly, he sighed in his heart. It seemed that master had a deep misunderstanding of Hanxing¡¯s age. However, he couldn¡¯t be med. Today, the cold star matched with his couple outfit, and it indeed looked more pure and beautiful. Even when he saw her in the morning, he wondered if she was really 25 years old. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Hanxing blinked her long ck eyshes, her eyes full of doubt. Just now, she saw a parent secretly taking photos of Lei Xiao, and she was still thinking whether she should ask the other party to delete themter. After all, she knew how much Thunder valiant beast hated taking photos. Because of the photo that Yan beixiao had sent him in private, he had been at loggerheads for a long time. ¡°My master has been watching you.¡± Lei Xiao said in a low voice, his cold and ruthless expression when facing others waspletely restrained. ¡°Your master?¡± Lin Hanxing was stunned for a moment, then he turned his head in the direction that Lei Xiao was looking at. He quickly looked at Yue Guanqian. Yue Guanqian was ah Xiao¡¯s master? Lin Hanxing showed a rare expression of surprise. These two people who seemedpletely unrted were actually rted? No wonder ah Xiao looked at Yue Guanqian with such deep respect. This was something that rarely happened to him! ¡°You¡¯re actually Yue Guanqian¡¯s disciple?¡± Lin Hanxing repeated. &Quot; Oh, everyone outside says that Grandpa Yue returned to Jiang city because he missed his hometown. No, Grandpa Yue came back for uncle. &Quot; Yuan Bao pouted and couldn¡¯t help but interrupt. Yue Guanqian actually returned to Jiang city to settle down for Lei Xiao. Just how much did he like him? ¡°Back then ...¡± Lin Hanxing had never known that Lei Xiao had such a past. &Quot; back then, I had to take over the Lei group, so I left that circle after graduation. Master was so angry that he said he wanted to remove me from his name, but he couldn¡¯t bear to do it. &Quot; Obviously, Yue Guanqian was a rare target that Lei Xiao would pay special attention to other than the Lei family. ¡®Leave that circle¡¯. It seemed like a simple sentence, but it made Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart ache. That circle was a ce that many people dreamed of and would rather break their heads to get into. However, the Thunder valiant beast had sacrificed himself for the sake of his brothers. Even though he had a sessful career now, wouldn¡¯t he feel regretful every time he thought about the past? ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± As if he had seen through her thoughts, Lei Xiao spoke in a low voice. Chapter 590 ? Chapter 590: Their happiness is more important Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I won¡¯t have any regrets.¡± ¡°If I had a chance to start over, I would still make the same choice.¡± Even if he felt sorry for his master¡¯s good intentions, Lei Xiao had never regretted leaving back then. ¡°Because Lei Yu, Lei Cheng, and Lei Jue¡¯s happiness are more important.¡± Even though Lin Hanxing could guess what he was going to say, when he heard the names of his brothers from Lei Xiao¡¯s mouth, Lin Hanxing could truly feel the seriousness in his words. He was not just saying it casually, but he was truly willing to give up everything for his brothers and parents. He didn¡¯t hesitate to empty himself! ¡°What about your happiness?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was soft, and there was an indescribable heartache. She couldn¡¯t help but recall that if Lei Xiao had not left that circle back then, with Yue Guanqian¡¯s connections, she would probably only know about him through the news. It was not that his current status as a businessman was bad. It was just that when there were more glorious choices in life, it was easy to imagine what most people would choose! ¡°My happiness ...¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes were deep and gentle, which was apletely different state from when he was in the decision-making position of the Lei group. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart trembled, and he turned his face away instantly. Her face was burning hot. It was as if he would burn his fingers if he touched it. That¡¯s too against the rules! It was really against the rules to say such sweet words with that face! Her heart, which was still in a state of heartache, was hurt by the sudden sweetness. ¡°First aunt¡¯s face is red!¡± Yuan Bao covered his mouth with his little sheep¡¯s hoof and snickered. Ah Xiao¡¯s eyes were gentle. When Yue Guanqian realized this, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. His disciple ... .................. The parent-child meeting ended in such a strange atmosphere. The guard who had been standing outside the door, specially assigned by the central government to take care of Yue Guanqian¡¯s daily life, walked in. As for the principal, he kindly invited Yue Guanqian to have lunch with Lei Xiao, but they were all politely declined. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Lei Xiao pulled Lin Hanxing, who was about to walk in the other direction, with a questioning look in his eyes. ¡°That person took a photo of you just now.¡± Lin Hanxing originally wanted to go over and negotiate with the other party, but he did not expect Lei Xiao to only look at him indifferently. ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Lin Hanxing was relieved to hear this. Since Lei Xiao could say that, his photos and even Yuan Bao¡¯s photos would not be exposed to the public! ¡°Idiot!¡± On the other side, Yuan Bao was squatting on the ground and tying the shoces of the little girl in pink with a serious expression. ¡°How many times has it been opened? stupid!¡± Yuan Bao said as he allowed the little girl to touch the goat horns on his head. He looked helpless. ¡°Ah Xiao, let¡¯s have lunch together.¡± Yue Guanqian walked up to Lei Xiao, then looked at Lin Hanxing with a kind gaze. Lei Xiao looked at Lin Hanxing. Of course, Lin Hanxing would not have any objections. Besides ... She was really hungry. .................. Green vine Garden. He knew that Lin Hanxing was a vegetarian, so other than the two children¡¯s meat dishes, Yue Guanqian ordered all the other vegetarian dishes. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know what ah Xiao was like back then.¡± Yue Guanqian was not like the rigid image he had on television. Like most old men of his age, he was kind and loved to mention the past, which made Lin Hanxing rx. Lin Hanxing¡¯s petite face was filled with curiosity. Chapter 591 ? Chapter 591: I still have to thank you properly Trantor: 549690339 It was as if Lei Xiao did not hear their conversation. His handsome face, which was enough to mesmerize everyone, was expressionless as he continued to help Lin Hanxing pick up the food. ¡°Back then, Lei Xiaoliang, Yan beiming, and Liang ran were known as the third young master of Capital University.¡± Lin Hanxing subconsciously looked at Lei Xiao. He did not expect him to have such a history. ¡°Among these three, Lei Xiao¡¯s personality is the coldest and most unapproachable.¡± &Quot; especially those eyes. They¡¯re so cold that they look like they¡¯re carved out of ice. &Quot; He was cold and pure, and his entire person exuded a powerful aura that kept strangers away! ¡°The first time I met him, he was also like this.¡± Back on the cruise ship, his simple words and gaze were filled with extreme coldness ... And supreme authority! Lin Hanxing¡¯s words caused Lei Xiao¡¯s chopsticks to stop moving. She felt wronged in her heart. He was clearly looking at her so passionately, and the blood in his body seemed to be boiling ... &Quot; he¡¯s most famous for being cold and cruel. There was a junior who attempted suicide because of him, but he¡¯s famous not for the incident itself, but for ah Xiao¡¯s attitude. &Quot; Yue Guanqian looked at Lei Xiao, obviously with a hint of teasing. &Quot; it wasn¡¯t easy for the Dean to bring him to the roof, but the girl threatened him that if he didn¡¯t agree to be with her, she would jump down ... &Quot; Upon hearing this, Lei Xiao walked to the edge of the roof and looked down. Then, he coldly repeated the result of the fall he had seen with his eyes, saying that if she did not fall to her death, she would be bedridden for the rest of her life. &Quot; ah Xiao even told her that whether she died or not, he only got rid of a problem. When she heard that, the junior burst into tears and refused to jump. &Quot; After hearing this, Lin Hanxing did not doubt his words at all, because Lei Xiao was indeed someone who would do such a thing. ¡°She just wanted to threaten me with her death.¡± The Thunder valiant beast said in a low voice. What he hated the most in his life was being threatened. She didn¡¯t even treasure her own life, so why should others care about it? &Quot; it just so happens that this kind of Lei Xiao is still a legend in the mouths of the younger brothers and sisters at Jing University. It¡¯s a pity that he gave up his major and came back to be a businessman ... &Quot; Speaking of this matter, Yue Guanqian clearly still felt that it was a pity. Even though Lei Xiao had led the Lei group to expand its business scope by several times, even though the Lei group¡¯s industrial chain was spread all over the world, even though the Lei group¡¯s could be seen in any country, even though people used such words to describe the Lei group led by Lei Xiao ... Wherever the Lei Corporation was, the economic center of the world would be there! However, Yue Guanqian still felt that this was a waste of talent! In his opinion, Lei Xiao¡¯s talent and strength should be used by the country, not to be a merchant! Yue Guanqian¡¯s tone was filled with unconceble mncholy. ¡°However, I still have to thank you properly for the matter of the bronze statues with the Tiger head and pig head.¡± Five years ago, due to an emergency and the fact that it was not convenient to save the National treasure in the name of the country, when the higher-ups called for an emergency meeting, the first person Yue Guanqian thought of was Lei Xiao. During the meeting, he immediately called his disciple. At that time, Lei Xiao was in Paris at midnight. When he heard his request, Lei Xiao immediately sent the Lei group¡¯s representative in Hong Kong to the auction site to rescue the National treasure, and said that he would do it at all costs. In the end, the Lei Corporation won the Tiger and Pig heads for 42 million Hong Kong dors, while the X Corporation won the monkey and bull heads for 40 million Hong Kong dors. The twopanies jointly gifted the four bronze statues to the National Museum. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the president of X group is too mysterious ...¡± Chapter 592 ? Chapter 592: No one has seen it before Trantor: 549690339 At the mention of this, Yue Guanqian sighed. Even though it had caused such a sensation five years ago, it had not been widely publicized. After appointing a special person to jointly present the four bronze statues to the National Museum with the Lei group, the X group had not mentioned the matter in public again. Not even once! Simrly, the Lei Corporation led by Lei Xiao kept a low profile. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the local media had been following up on this matter from time to time, no one would have known how shocking the entire process was! Five years ago, when the news that the Sotheby¡¯s and gashide auction houses in Hong Kong were going to auction precious cultural relics spread, it immediately attracted the attention of the people. The state Administration of cultural relics officially asked the two auction houses to stop the auction immediately. At the same time, the people of Hong Kong expressed strong protests. However, the two auction houses turned a blind eye to this and decided to hold the auction as scheduled. In just a few days, everyone¡¯s heart was moved by this batch of twelve zodiac bronze heads. Once the news of the Lei group and X group working together to bid for the four bronze heads at an astronomical price spread back to China, one could imagine themotion it caused. If the two groups had struck while the iron was hot and promoted it, the effect would have been unprecedented. However, these two groups were both more low-key than the other. Lei Xiao and the mysterious helmsman of the X group both declined interviews and promotions from major media outlets at the same time, as well as tactfully declined the awards and rewards from the higher-ups. The reasons given by both parties were very simple ... The Xuanji national treasure belonged to all the people of China, and the group¡¯s move was entirely out of patriotism. &Quot; even the higher-ups have not seen the person from X group. &Quot; Yue Guanqian said in a deep voice, but there was one thing that he did not say. A year after the incident, during a break in a group meeting, the person in charge of the museum mentioned this matter. It turned out that he had once strongly requested to thank the person in charge of the X group on behalf of the country. Of course, this was also the intention of the higher-ups. After the call went through ... Until now, Yue Guanqian was still skeptical about what the person in charge of the museum had said. He said. After the call was connected, it was an extremely cold woman¡¯s voice. Moreover, he was very young! Upon hearing this, everyone joked that they didn¡¯t believe him. Only the person in charge of the museum exined himself very seriously. However, this matter was truly inconceivable. The mysterious leader of the X group, who had never shown her face, was actually a young woman? Just thinking about it, one could even treat it as a joke. Lin Hanxing picked up the ss of water in front of him, a faint dark light shing in his eyes. &Quot; I heard that X group has announced their interest in the Jiangcheng sea bridge project? ¡± Yue Guanqian raised his eyebrows and looked at Lei Xiao. In recent years, the X group¡¯s businesses were mostly overseas. This time, he only chose Jiang city, what was the deeper meaning behind it? ¡°Yes.¡± Lei Xiao was unmoved. X group¡¯s way of doing things this time was indeed a little unusual. Yue Guanqian took a sip of water and looked at the side of Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t know what Lin Hanxing was thinking about and thought that the topic was too boring. ¡°Um, little girl, can I ask you a question?¡± Yue Guanqian changed the topic without a trace. ¡°Are you an adult yet?¡± Lin Hanxing had just put down his cup, and when he heard Yue Guanqian¡¯s question, he couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s expression suddenly turned helpless. Her master was here again. &Quot; why do I feel like ah Xiao is forcing you to be with him? ¡± ¡°......¡± Was he that bad? Chapter 593 ? Chapter 593: reckless Trantor: 549690339 Lin Hanxing¡¯s long, ck, curly eyshes fluttered. Looking at Yue Guanqian¡¯s serious expression, he could not help butugh. She finally knew why she had suddenly looked so helpless at the children¡¯s meeting. ¡°I¡¯m six years younger than him.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled and gestured a two with his finger, then a five. &Quot; ... &Quot; this time, it was Yue Guanqian who was surprised. People would believe her if she said she was 15 years old. Lei Xiao scooted over to Lin Hanxing and ced his hand on her shoulder as if he was dering his ownership. Yuan Bao peeled a shrimp for little grape and put it in her mouth. Then, she rolled her eyes at her uncle. She mumbled softly. Old cow eating young grass! It was obvious that in Yuan Dabao¡¯s eyes, Lei Xiao, who had reached the age of 30 a year ago, was already an old bull. ¡°What do you mean by¡± old cow eating young grass ¡°?¡± Little grape heard him and repeated with wide eyes. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Looking at his uncle¡¯s ¡®friendly¡¯ gaze, Yuan Bao decided to pretend that he did not see it. He didn¡¯t see anything, he didn¡¯t see anything! Lin Hanxing pursed his lips into a smile, thendled a bowl of soup for Lei Xiao and ced it in front of him. ¡°Drink up, old bull.¡± Lei min looked at her expressionlessly, his eyes full of grievance. Suddenly, the door was knocked open from the outside. Lin Hanxing subconsciously moved to protect the two children. His cold eyes were like a knife as he looked at the man who knelt down at the table. As it was a family dinner, Yue Guanqian did not let his guards follow. He actually let the other party in. ¡°President Lei, please let me live!¡± It was actually father Xiong! At this moment, his face was pale, and there was no trace of his previous arrogance. As soon as he left the school, father Xiong received a call from thepany¡¯s manager. The Lei group had cut off all cooperation rtions rted to him, and the news of him offending old Yue and young master Lei quickly spread throughout the Jiang City Circle. In a short period of time, hispany¡¯s stock price had plummeted like an avnche! After the Lei Corporation, many otherpanies also canceled their orders and supply of raw materials. Father Xiong never thought that in the blink of an eye, he would go bankrupt? ¡°Shut up,¡± he said. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s face darkened. The hostile aura around him gathered in an instant, but the reaction was not as strong, perhaps because Yuan Bao and little grape were there. However, he didn¡¯t know what was good for him. It was obviously very suitable to describe the current father bear. Lei Xiao didn¡¯t even look at the other party. He just called someone and very quickly, someone came in and carried the wailing father bear out, even if he didn¡¯t want to leave ... From the beginning to the end, Lei Xiao¡¯s expression was very indifferent. ¡°He¡¯s so vicious, aren¡¯t you afraid of scaring the girl?¡± Yue Guanqian said in a deep voice. He had seen Lin Hanxing¡¯s actions when the person barged in. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s eyes narrowed. Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, raised his hand to cover his head and rubbed it. ¡°Be good, don¡¯t be angry.¡± &Quot; ... &Quot; just as Yue Guanqian thought that Lei Xiao would break her hand, he only nced at her, then picked up the bowl of soup in front of him and quietly drank the ¡®old cow soup¡¯! Yue Guanqian could not help butugh. The rtionship between a man and a woman was indeed one thing subduing another. No one would have thought that the Thunder valiant beast would fall into the hands of this harmless-looking little rabbit! He even allowed her to act wildly on his head. If Yan beiming was here to see what Yue Guanqian was thinking, he would definitely scoff. Little cold star and harmless little white rabbit? Don¡¯t joke around! Only the heavens knew that little Hanxing was an even more terrifying existence than ah Xiao! Chapter 594 ? Chapter 594: What are you doing? Trantor: 549690339 They left the restaurant. Yue Guanqian¡¯s chauffeur was already waiting at the entrance to pick up the grandfather and grandson. Lei Xiao went to drive the car. ¡°You like little grape, don¡¯t you?¡± Lin Hanxing was holding Yuan Bao¡¯s little sheep hoof, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask when he saw Yuan Bao¡¯s reluctant expression. ¡°No way! I don¡¯t like that idiot!¡± Yuan Bao¡¯s eyes widened, and he covered his face with his little hooves. His expression was as cute as his uncle¡¯s when he was arrogant. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Big Uncle here yet?¡± Yuan Bao childishly changed the topic, pretending not to notice Lin Hanxing¡¯s teasing gaze. Lin Hanxing looked in the direction of the parking lot. Indeed, the Thunder valiant never took such a long time. ¡°Let¡¯s go and find him!¡± Lin Hanxing held Yuan Bao¡¯s hand and walked towards the parking lot. Not far away, she saw the Lamborghini Veneno¡¯s window half-rolled down, and Lei Xiao was looking at the rearview mirror without moving. ¡°Uncle, what are you doing?¡± Yuan Bao could not help but shiver. Was his uncle possessed? Lin Hanxing pursed his lips to stop himself fromughing. From her point of view, Thunder Valiant¡¯s movements were clear. He was looking at himself in the rearview mirror ... He walked over, bent down, and knocked on the window, making a crisp knocking sound. Yuan Bao opened the car door and climbed in. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lin Hanxing leaned against the window of the car, which waspletely submerged in the car, and looked at the expressionless Lei Xiao. There was a sh of panic in his eyes. ¡°Do I get too serious sometimes?¡± Otherwise, how could master have mistakenly thought that he had forced Hanxing? In fact, he was not the only one who had misunderstood. At the beginning, even his parents had secretly asked him about it. To sum it up in Yan beiming¡¯s words ... It was just that he was too serious, and his character was cold and strong, so it was inevitable that people would have such an illusion. ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s not just sometimes, it¡¯s all the time!¡± Yuan Bao could not help but interrupt. When uncle wasn¡¯t smiling, he was simply too terrifying! Lin Hanxing originally thought that Lei Xiao was joking, but when he saw the serious look on his face, he was helpless. ¡°Show me a smile.¡± Lin Hanxing pinched Lei Xiao¡¯s firm chin. After hesitating for a moment, Lei Xiao gave her a stiff smile. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Yuan Bao could not help but shiver. It was better for first uncle to maintain his cold and aloof appearance. When he smiled, it was terrifying. Seeing Yuan Bao¡¯s reaction, Lei Xiao was a little discouraged. He had been in a high position for too long. Lin Hanxing rubbed his rough skin with his fingers, leaned forward, and kissed his thin lips. Thunder owl was stunned. Therge palm urately covered Yuan Bao¡¯s round ck eyes. ¡°Our ah Xiao is so cute.¡± Lin Hanxing covered his cold face with his hands, not missing the surprise that shed past Lei min¡¯s eyes. ¡°I really like it!¡± She didn¡¯t expect that he had been minding the words at the table. She even ran to the car and secretly practiced to make herself look less serious. When he heard Lin Hanxing say that he liked it, Lei Xiao¡¯s heart beat chaotically. Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, went to the other side of the car and put on his seat belt. &Quot; I¡¯ll be hometer. Take me to the hospital first. &Quot; It was about time for her appointment with young master Lu. Since she was free today, she could go and check on the results in the afternoon. Lei Xiao hummed and started the car. &Quot; by the way, the Lei group can call a halt to the Jiangcheng sea bridge project one day before the biddingpetition. &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice returned to its usual coldness, and even his eyes were filled with amusement. ¡°I know.¡± In fact, Lei Xiao would not really participate in thepetition this time, and only officially announced that the time was to be determined. Since Han Xing said so, he already knew what to do. Chapter 595 ? Chapter 595: You can¡¯t get it Trantor: 549690339 At the Affiliated Hospital of Jiangcheng Medical University. The sunlight poured in from therge floor-to-ceiling windows in the corridor and fell on the cold marble floor. Lin Hanxing stepped on the light and arrived at the door of Lu bingde¡¯s ward. He pushed the door open and entered. This time, there was no deafening music, no unpleasant smell, and the ground was clean without any garbage. It was rare to see Master Lu sitting on the bed with a serious expression on his face. When he saw Lin Hanxing appear, the handsome man¡¯s face twisted. Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, walked to the floor-to-ceiling window and sat downzily on the sofa. ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve calmed down quite a bit.¡± Her eyes were indifferent, and even her voice did not fluctuate much. However, to Lu bingde¡¯s ears, it sounded like a threat. He subconsciously swallowed his saliva. Although Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t show up these two days, Bai Xi had been sending her messages every day. After the initial depression, Lu bingde finally had some energy. This was the effect Lin Hanxing wanted. Lu bingde snorted arrogantly, but he didn¡¯t dare to go too far. ¡°A week has passed. You should know why I¡¯m here.¡± Lin Hanxing said faintly, his fair fingers casually fiddling with the white roses in the vase. At the mention of this, Lu bingde¡¯s face finally revealed a proud smile. ¡°Have you prepared the five million?¡± His two heavy arms that were still in a cast waved excitedly. Just now, by specting in the stock market, his capital of 2.5 million had rolled to 5.7 million. He had exceeded his task! ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡± Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t answer but asked instead, as if he didn¡¯t see Lu bingde¡¯s proud and bright eyes. ¡°You ask!¡± Lu bingde was immersed in the joy of sess. This was the first time he had aplished something on his own since he became an adult. This made him feel that he wasn¡¯t so useless! He wasn¡¯t a fool. He could feel that he had been gradually excluded from the mainstream circle for the past two years. Although he had been sad, disappointed, and embarrassed, he quickly regained his spirit. If this ce doesn¡¯t keep me, there will be a ce for me! If we can¡¯t get into the high-end circle, we¡¯ll just y with the lower-end circle! What¡¯s so great about this! On the contrary, he was really happy for his cousin, Lu Jiashu, who was doing well in the circle. &Quot; if one day, your grandfather gives the Lu family to you ... &Quot; ¡°Hehe, who cares!¡± Lu bingde¡¯s face darkened immediately. Old master Lu was obviously a topic he didn¡¯t want to talk about. ¡°I¡¯d rather pick up trash on the streets than take over the Lu family¡¯s work!¡± The more he spoke, the more frustrated he became. Lu bingde turned theputer screen to Lin Hanxing and pointed at it with his hand that was still in a cast. ¡°Did you see that! I¡¯ve earned 5.7 million with my own strength! Don¡¯t go back on your five million!¡± When she said this, her unhappiness at the mention of old master Lu was swept away, and she was gloating! ¡°I always mean what I say.¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Lu bingde calmly. &Quot; unfortunately, you won¡¯t be able to get my five million. &Quot; As soon as she finished speaking, Lu bingde got anxious. He jumped up from the bed and came to her barefooted. ¡°On what basis! You don¡¯t keep your word!¡± No matter how you looked at it, that pair of dark eyes was full of grievance, and one could not help but think of a dog. ¡°Because you broke the rules first.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled. He wasn¡¯t angry at Lu bingde for making a scene in front of him. ¡°When ... When did I vite the rules?¡± Before he could say anything, he was scared back by Lin Hanxing¡¯s indifferent gaze! Chapter 596 ? Chapter 596: Re-examining his position Trantor: 549690339 Lin Hanxing smiled and looked at him without saying a word. Being stared at by this pair of eyes that seemed to be able to see through everything, Lu bingde felt more and more guilty and cold. &Quot; I admit that I did ask my brother which stocks can earn me money quickly, but I definitely didn¡¯t rely on the Lu family or take loans. I didn¡¯t break the rules! &Quot; Lu bingde admitted that he had taken some shortcuts in the operation, but this had nothing to do with the Lu family! ¡°How many times have you been in the stock market?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers gently caressed the White Rose petals, smelling the quiet fragrance and speaking in a cold voice. ¡°It¡¯s my first time! I really thought it would be as simple as specting in the stock market!¡± As Lu bingde spoke, he lifted a chair with his leg and sat down in front of Lin Hanxing. &Quot; I¡¯ve seen some people jump off a building after going bankrupt on the news. I really don¡¯t understand! &Quot; The warm sunlight shone on his face, and his handsome features were full of pride. &Quot; Lu bingde, ask yourself honestly. Do you think that¡¯s possible with your abilities? ¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words did not contain any sarcasm. She asked the man in front of her in a calm and serious tone. ¡°What do you mean? You¡¯re looking down on me?¡± The smile on Lu bingde¡¯s face froze. Although Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t give him face every time, she saved him from fire and water time and time again. Lu bingde had already treated her as one of his own from the bottom of his heart, and it was also because of this ... When he felt that Lin Hanxing was looking down on him, he was so angry that his face instantly turned red! ¡°I¡¯m not looking down on you.¡± &Quot; I just hope that you¡¯ll answer me honestly! &Quot; Lin Hanxing sighed. Perhaps it was because those puppy-like eyes reminded her of Lei Xiao, and her tone softened. Lu bingde¡¯s thin lips opened and closed a few times, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He wanted to say with confidence that nothing was impossible! Perhaps he was a genius. However, his rationality stopped him from saying such childish words in front of Lin Hanxing. Lu bingde was well aware of his own abilities. It was also because of this that he was afraid of taking the first step. He was also afraid that he would beughed at even more if he failed. He would rather hide in hisfortable snail shell than to poke his head out! In any case, Jiashu would give him a bonus every month, so it was fine as long as he had enough to spend! ¡°Impossible.¡± After a long time, Lu bingde finally said these three words. &Quot; someone has already informed your grandfather about the information you¡¯ve gathered. On ount of your grandfather¡¯s rtionship with the Lu family, they¡¯ve told you the inside information. There¡¯s also someone behind the scenes to help you manage the entire process. &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered as if he didn¡¯t see Lu bingde¡¯s shocked expression after knowing the truth. &Quot; just when you thought that you didn¡¯t need to use the Lu family¡¯s connections, in reality, you were already enjoying the convenience that the Lu family brought you. &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips slowly curved up, and Lu bingde could hear the sarcasm in his tone. &Quot; so, young master Lu, you¡¯ve lost the bet between the two of us. &Quot; Lu bingde slumped into his chair and looked at her with a nk expression. He didn¡¯t expect that such a simple bet would have hidden such things. Thinking of the Lu family and old master Lu, he subconsciously wanted to get angry! However, when he met Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes again, her calm and surprisingly forgiving gaze made his boiling anger slowly calm down, until he could no longer find her. ¡°I ...¡± ¡°I hope you can reevaluate your position.¡± As Lin Hanxing spoke, his fingers tapped on the armrest of the sofa rhythmically. Chapter 597 ? Chapter 597: Inseparable from the Lu family Trantor: 549690339 Lu bingde was stunned. &Quot; you¡¯re old master Lu¡¯s eldest grandson. In the eyes of outsiders, whether your words and actions are appropriate or absurd, you still represent the Lu family. &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were like a painting, and his gaze was clear as he spoke faintly. &Quot; I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with the Lu family. If possible, I¡¯d rather not have the Lu family name! &Quot; Lu bingde¡¯s eyes turned red as he thought of something, but he still stubbornly refused to lose hisposure in front of Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing suddenlyughed. His smile was full of sarcasm, and he didn¡¯t try to hide it at all. He wanted Lu bingde to see it clearly! &Quot; Lu bingde, the blood that flows in your bones is the blood of the Lu family! &Quot; &Quot; the dividends you use every month are dividends from the Lu Corporation! &Quot; ¡°If you go out and cause trouble, it¡¯ll be the Lu family¡¯s loss of face!¡± ¡°Even if you die one day, the first name on your tombstone will still be Lu!¡± Lu bingde was forced to retreat by Lin Hanxing. In the past, he had never thought about these things. Being called ¡®young master¡¯ by others had made him dizzy. ¡°Lu bingde, you and the Lu family can not be separated.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold, as if he wanted Lu bingde to see him clearly. Lu bingde sat on the chair, paralyzed. His expression was nk and his eyes were red, like a helpless child. ¡°He was the one who caused my mother¡¯s death!¡± After a long time, his thin lips trembled as he said this. Hearing this, Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered. Having heard everything from old master Lu, she naturally understood ... ¡°If he didn¡¯t vent his anger on my mother, my mother wouldn¡¯t have pulled out her Respirator and died!¡± Lu bingde roared at Lin Hanxing. It was as if he wanted to vent all his dissatisfaction with old master Lu. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. He just looked at Lu bingde calmly. &Quot; don¡¯t forget, when you lost your parents, he lost his son and daughter-inw as well. &Quot; ¡°I know! I know!¡± Lu bingde stood up abruptly, as if he was about to lose control of his emotions. ¡°But I don¡¯t know who else to me!¡± Tears poured out of his eyes, making the 27-year-old man cry like a lost child. Lu bingde¡¯s arms were still in thick casts, and he couldn¡¯t even wipe his tears. Lin Hanxing suddenly understood. This was the real reason why Lu bingde had been so dispirited all these years! Because the person Lu bingde really med wasn¡¯t old master Lu, but himself. Perhaps, in his opinion, if he had not suddenly had a high fever that year, his parents would not have met with an ident on the way to the hospital. Lin Hanxing sighed in his heart. She didn¡¯t expect that Lu bingde, who had always been a silly and sweet person in her eyes, would actually hide such thoughts. ¡°I won¡¯t say anything about what¡¯s done, I won¡¯t admonish what¡¯s done, and I won¡¯t me the past.¡± Lin Hanxing ced his hand on his shoulder. He spoke softly. Lu bingde¡¯s handsome face was covered in snot and tears, and he was sobbing. ¡°What do you mean ...¡± ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing was silent for a moment. She had overestimated his intelligence. ¡°It means that since the matter has already been decided, there¡¯s no need to talk about it. There¡¯s no need to pursue the gains and losses and responsibility of the past.¡± She had met Lu bingde a few times, and he had changed her impression of him time and time again. Lin Hanxing did not mind spending more time exining to people who were kind-hearted. Lu bingde continued to sob, as if he didn¡¯t expect Lin Hanxing to say this to him. Her tears could not stop flowing. She struggled to lift her ster hands and hugged Lin Hanxing in her arms, crying. The next second, Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand was on top of his head. ¡°Think about how your hand was broken!¡± Lu bingde shivered instantly and was so scared that he almost wet his pants! Chapter 598 ? Chapter 598: Think carefully Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I hope you¡¯ll think about what I said just now.¡± Lin Hanxing moved his hand away from his forehead and his voice became calm and cold again. ¡°If you still can¡¯t figure it out, you should ask yourself ...¡± She stood up slowly. In Lu bingde¡¯s eyes, herzy yet elegant posture was no different from a fairy. ¡°Are you willing to spend the rest of your life in a muddled state?¡± Lin Hanxing gave him a sidelong nce. This question was very direct and sharp. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. Ask Bai Xi to call me.¡± .................. After Lin Hanxing came out of Lu bingde¡¯s ward, he saw Bai Xi standing against the wall. &Quot; miss Jiu! &Quot; Bai Xi greeted her respectfully. Lin Hanxing looked at her and smiled. He pointed at the elevator and asked her to follow him. It was obvious that Lin Hanxing did not n to leave the hospital immediately. Inside the elevator. Bai Xi looked at Lin Hanxing several times. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it.¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing spoke in a deep voice. His voice was neither warm nor cold, and it was impossible to tell whether he was happy or angry. ¡°Ninth youngdy, although Lu bingde is famous for being a wastrel, he¡¯s not a bad person.¡± Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at Bai Xi. With a ding, the elevator doors slowly opened. Lin Hanxing smiled but did not say anything. He walked out of the elevator. Bai Xi heaved a sigh of relief and followed behind her. Although miss Jiu looked younger than him, her aura and the way she did things made him shiver even if he just looked at her without saying anything. Lin Hanxing was heading to Yuan SuSu¡¯s ward. The number of bodyguards at the door of the ward had increased from two to six, which showed how much Cheng Lingyun feared Lin Hanxing. &Quot; ever since that day, Yuan susu seemed to have woken up and started to cooperate with the treatment. &Quot; Bai Xi reported to Lin Hanxing seriously. ¡°But ...¡± ¡°Cheng Lingyun doesn¡¯t want her to get better.¡± Lin Hanxing replied coldly. Bai Xi was slightly surprised and nodded. &Quot; Cheng Lingyun asked someone to add an suppressant into Yuan SuSu¡¯s medicine. Although the dosage wasn¡¯trge ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing sneered coldly. Cheng Lingyun had really put in a lot of effort for such underhanded means. Yuan susu had taken the initiative to cooperate with the treatment because she knew that she would only lose more if she continued to do this. And it was understandable that Cheng Lingyun didn¡¯t want her to get better ... She was a selfish person, and Yuan susu knew too many things. Her wealth and status couldn¡¯t be affected at all! &Quot; in addition, Cheng Lingyun has been visiting the hospital frequently recently for physical conditioning and ovtion injections. &Quot; The number and frequency of times made Bai Xi speechless. At her age, she was really working hard to get pregnant. ¡°She¡¯s anxious.¡± It seemed that the previous provocation had worked better than expected. Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered slightly, and the smile in his eyes disappeared. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going in to see Yuan susu?¡± Bai Xi was a little surprised. She had thought that miss Jiu would still go in. ¡°Some moves aren¡¯t as exciting after being used too many times.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled. &Quot; Yuan susu is a smart person, and she knows Cheng Lingyun the best. Even if we don¡¯t expose her, she will find out sooner orter. What do you think she will do when that happens? ¡± Bai Xi thought about it in his mind, andbined it with Lin Hanxing¡¯s faint smile, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver. What could he do? The mother and daughter hadpletely shed all pretenses of cordiality and were on guard against each other. ¡°There¡¯s a limit to Cheng Lingyun¡¯s patience,¡± Not to mention that this was inparison to her wealth. ¡°I want her to lose control!¡± Chapter 599 ? Chapter 599: Jealous? Trantor: 549690339 When Lin Hanxing returned to the Lei family¡¯s house, Yan beixiao was sitting in the living room, ravaging Yuan Bao, who was still wearing a sheep¡¯s clothing. ¡°First aunt, save me!¡± Seeing that Lin Hanxing had returned, Yuan Dabao¡¯s eyes brightened up as he pitifully extended his littlemb hooves towards her. Only the heavens knew that Yan beiming had the least resistance towards soft and cute things. ¡°Little Hanxing, was I handsome in school today?¡± Yan beiming¡¯s face was full of pride. Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t link the idiot in front of him to the ¡®Beijing University¡¯s third young master¡¯ that Yue Guanqian had mentioned. ¡°Where¡¯s mother Lei?¡± Yan beixiao and the little sheep in his arms pointed at the kitchen in unison. There was a faint sobbing sounding from there. Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression turned cold. Someone was bullying mother Lei? As soon as she entered the kitchen, she saw Mama Lei sitting in the corner with an iPad. Her eyes were red as she watched a TV series. And it had to be the one Zhan Nanheng was acting in. ¡°My daughter-inw ... It¡¯s so touching!¡± When she heard the footsteps behind her, Madam Lei hugged Lin Hanxing and cried. ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing was at a loss for words and did not know how tofort mother Lei. ¡°Daughter-inw, you must help me get my autograph tonight!¡± Madam Lei looked up from her arms. Her nose was red from crying, and her eyes were filled with hope. ¡°......¡± If she had not mentioned it, Lin Hanxing would have forgotten& about Zhan Nanheng¡¯s signing event at Leeds tonight. ¡°Where¡¯s the Thunder valiant beast?¡± Lin Hanxing changed the topic discreetly. Actually, it was not a big deal to help Mama Lei get an autograph from Zhan Nanheng, but if ah Xiao found out ... Mama Lei sniffled and pointed upstairs. &Quot; Oh, right. Madam Chen just made some sugar water. Daughter-inw, bring a bowl up. &Quot; With that, Mama Lei got up to scoop a bowl of sugar water and ced it on the tray. ¡°......¡± When Lin Hanxing walked over to take a look, there was even a small te beside the syrup ... That was vinegar? ¡°Mother Lei, this ...¡± &Quot; the syrup is yours. The vinegar is for ah Xiao! &Quot; Mother Lei didn¡¯t look up and continued to watch the TV series on her iPad. Soon, she heard some rustling sounds again. ¡°......¡± What kind ofbination was this? Lin Hanxing thought for a while. Before he went out, he took a pack of tissues and ced it in mother Lei¡¯s hand. When she returned to the living room with the sweet water and a small te of vinegar, Yuan Bao had just escaped from Yan beiming¡¯s clutches! ¡°Yo, you¡¯re jealous!¡± Yan beixiao looked at Lin Hanxing¡¯s hands andughed. ¡°Little Hanxing, I¡¯m telling you, that Ming Mei ising back.¡± He didn¡¯t dy at all when he received the urate news from the group of good-for-nothings. He immediately sent the news to his little Hanxing. ¡°Who is it?¡± Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow, he could not recall who this person was. ¡°The one who likes ah Xiao. Her father is a board member of the Lei Corporation!¡± The eunuch was more anxious than the Emperor, so Yan beixiao began to describe the chairman han to her. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s him!¡± Only then did Lin Hanxing remember that it was the old stubborn man who had brought her into the meeting room that day. &Quot; the group of nouveau riches said that Ming Mei ising back to wee her. They told me to bring ah Xiao there even if I die! &Quot; &Quot; little Xingxing, can you help me and ah Xiao ... &Quot; Yan Beichen smiled, his handsome face full of ttery. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t say anything, but he nced at him coldly. Yan beixiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was still counting on little Hanxing to save his worthless life from the fire and water! However, those bastards tried to fish for information from him, and only told him that they were here to wee han mingmei. The cruel reality was ced in front of Yan beiming. Which was more important, his face or his life? He didn¡¯t know how to do this question! He didn¡¯t know how to do it! It was too difficult! Chapter 600 ? Chapter 600: So, this was what she was jealous of Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Are you sure you want me to do it?¡± Lin Hanxing suddenly said. Hearing this, Yan beixiao subconsciously felt guilty and swallowed his saliva. &Quot; you once said that ah Xiao can make you infertile. Then do you believe that I ... &Quot; As he spoke, Lin Hanxing gave Yan beiming a ¡®motherly¡¯ smile. He slowly looked down. Almost reflexively, Yan beiming felt an urge to cover his crotch! Little cold star was too evil! Without even looking at Yan beixiao¡¯s teary eyes, Lin Hanxing carried the te and continued walking up to the second floor. He pushed open the bedroom door and could faintly smell the smell of smoke. Lei Xiao was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window making a phone call. No one knew what the person on the other end of the phone was saying, but his expression was cold and serious. When he heard the noise, he turned around and saw that it was her. His expression looked much better. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes indicated for him to continue with his work, but from the corner of his eye, he saw the gray invitation that had been thrown into the trash. It was the invitation to the signing event tonight that Zhan Nanheng had left behind before he left. She pretended not to see it and sat down at the table with the sugar water. His finger identally touched the Bluetooth mouse. Theputer screen that was on standby mode instantly lit up ... Lei Xiao inadvertently nced over, and his cold expression changed slightly. He couldn¡¯t care about the other end of the phone and directly rushed over. ¡°......¡± The sudden silence was the scariest thing ... Lin Hanxing blinked and looked at Lei Xiao, who had a strange expression on his face. His body leaned slightly to one side, trying to peek through the gap to see the mystery on theputer, but Lei Xiao¡¯s strong and stalwart body moved with him. The two of them did not speak. The phone was still on the line, and he could even hear the person on the other end reporting something to Lei Xiao. Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered as he continued to drink the sugar water. Thunder valiant quickly cut off the call. ¡°Mother Lei ...¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing looked at the door in surprise. Thunder valiant turned around subconsciously. The door was empty. ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when he saw the content on theputer. The National treasure idol of country G, Zhan Nanheng, shocked and unforgettable first love! [ Zhan Nanheng: I¡¯m back for her. ] ...... Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at Lei Xiao with a faint smile. Lei Xiao turned off the monitor, his face expressionless. Lin Hanxing finally knew why mother Lei had asked her to bring a te of vinegar. So this was what he was jealous of! ¡°I identally pressed it.¡± Thunder owl exined, but his reason was not very convincing. ¡°Oh!¡± Lin Hanxing was drinking sugar water. Her fair finger pointed in the direction of the trash can. The grey invitation card was still lying there innocently. ¡°Why did it fall there?¡± Lei Xiao stood up and walked over. He ruthlessly picked up the invitation from the trash can and ced it on the coffee table. ¡°Do you want to go with me tonight?¡± Lin Hanxing hugged him from behind and tilted half of his head, coaxing him as if he was pacifying a hair. Her husband had not shown any signs of abnormality today, so she thought that he had changed. Yesterday, he had been so jealous because of Zhan Nanheng, but today, he had changed to a sullen and coquettish style. ¡°I have something to do tonight, you can go.¡± Lei Xiao responded in a deep voice, showing a very magnanimous appearance. ¡°Are you really not going?¡± Lin Hanxing smiled and tilted his head to confirm again. ¡°But you seem to be a little worried?¡± Upon hearing this, Lei Xiao turned around and reached out to grab Lin Hanxing¡¯s thin waist, cing her on the table easily. Lin Hanxing¡¯s two thin legs were hanging in the air, and the indoor slippers on his feet were drooping. Lei Xiao stood close to her legs, his cold and handsome face was expressionless, just looking at her. The next second, he spoke. Chapter 601 ? Chapter 601: What¡¯s there to worry about Trantor: 549690339 ¡°In your eyes, the two of us ...¡± Lei Xiao caressed her hair with his fingers, his voice deliberately softened, with a kind of alluring splendor. ¡°Who¡¯s more attractive to you?¡± ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s scalp was numb and his throat was dry. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it me?¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s hand moved from her hair to her shoulder and neck, the off-shoulder design of the couple¡¯s outfit just happened to be able to take in this beautiful view. ¡°......¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how to act ...¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips curled into a smile as he spoke again. She could only feel the pulse of her carotid artery elerating. ¡°But I¡¯ll earn money to support you!¡± Lin Hanxing sighed in his heart. This was a critical blow to his heart. ¡°Also, I can y games with you when you¡¯re bored.¡± Although it was usually when he was beaten to a pulp in the game, and cold star helped him beat him back ... ¡°So, what¡¯s there to worry about?¡± The smile at the corner of Lei Xiao¡¯s mouth was mature and calm, and no one could see any ws. ¡°......¡± It sounded like he was not worried at all. Lin Hanxing was relieved, and the long hair behind her waist moved back and forth with her movements. ¡°You said it yourself. You¡¯re not worried at all.¡± The air was filled with a faint smell of vinegar. The stack of vinegar that Madam Lei had asked her to bring was ced on the left. The Thunder valiant beast was still smiling, his eyes calm. He only leaned forward slightly, as if he wanted to Peck her on the lips. At that moment, Lin Hanxing¡¯s phone rang. He looked at the caller ID and saw that it was uncle hai. Without waiting for Lei Xiao to approach, Lin Hanxing had already extended a slender finger and ced it on his thin lips, shushing him silently. ¡°Uncle hai?¡± Uncle hai said something on the other end of the phone, but Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression showed a hint of sarcasm. ¡°Confirm the exact time and let me know.¡± Very quickly, Lin Hanxing hung up. She yed with the phone in her hand, her clear eyes full of yfulness. &Quot; Yuan shaojing has already helped the Lin, he, and Fang families get in touch with the person in charge of X group. They just need to confirm the exact time to discuss the details of the cooperation. However, uncle Hai¡¯s meaning can basically be confirmed. X group will inject funds to help them win the bid. &Quot; Theunch of the Jiangcheng sea bridge project was bound to set off a storm. ¡°He zhehan has been very arrogant recently.¡± What Lei Xiao said was the truth. The storm of the he family¡¯s young mistress had not passed yet, but he zhehan appeared in public without any scruples. ¡°Hehe, as expected, shamelessness is invincible.¡± The sarcasm in Lin Hanxing¡¯s words could not be more obvious. Mother he was a capable woman. She forced Yuan Xiaolei to have a miscarriage so that second young master he could get rid of all his worries. On the other hand, Yuan Xiaolei could only be locked up at home, living a dark and gloomy life that was ridiculed by everyone. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, my dear aunt and uncle are going to hold a public introduction banquet for me.¡± Due to what had happened at Luo Mingwei¡¯s funeral, the Lin family urgently needed to find a topic to change the topic. And she happened to be the best reason! ¡°I haven¡¯t gotten enough of the Lin family¡¯s mess!¡± Lin Hanxing sighed faintly. Looking at Lei Xiao¡¯s magnificent beauty, for the first time, she was reluctant to leave him. His finger casually brushed across Lei Xiao¡¯s high nose. She didn¡¯t know what this man had been eating since he was young, but why was he so attractive? Lei Xiao saw the reluctance in Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes and his gaze softened. ¡°Ah, right, I have to find what to wear tonight!¡± Lin Hanxing jumped off the table and walked towards the cloakroom. Behind her, there was a loud snap. Lei Jing was expressionless as she broke the pen in half! Chapter 602 ? Chapter 602: A wave of jealousy to help Trantor: 549690339 It was dinner time at the Lei family. Compared to the usual liveliness, today¡¯s atmosphere was clearly much weirder. Mother Lei bit on her chopsticks and stole a nce at her son. Under the table, he kicked father Lei. Dad Lei raised his head and motioned for him to look at Lei Xiao. ¡°Eldest uncle really said that he¡¯s not going?¡± Yuan Bao¡¯s fair and delicate face was filled with shock, and his mouth was agape! Even Yan beixiao wanted to put down his bowl and run to the courtyard to see what kind of rain it was today, let alone him! As if he didn¡¯t hear her, Lei Xiao continued to eat expressionlessly. The surrounding aura was rapidly decreasing! ¡°He said he had something to do tonight.¡± Lin Hanxing said with a smile, as if he could not feel the change in the temperature. As she smiled, the temperature in the room dropped again! Mother Lei shivered subconsciously. She did not dare to say that she was cold, but sneaked over to father Lei. Yan beixiao forced himself to stopughing. Based on his understanding of ah Xiao, hehe, he was definitely a stubborn person who refused to admit defeat! He should! He deserved it! ¡°I¡¯m full, I¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡± Lin Hanxing put down his chopsticks and walked outside without even looking at Lei Xiao. The Thunder valiant beast paused for three seconds. Yan beiming watched as the chopsticks in his hand were clenched tightly, making a creaking sound. After three seconds ... ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He nced at the four pairs of sympathetic eyes in front of him, his voice cold and deep. Madam Lei pointed at the lettuce in his bowl. That was something he had never eaten since he was young, and he had picked it up with his chopsticks again and again just now. Thunder owl put down the bowl in silence. Yan beixiao stood up, took a bottle of vinegar from the kitchen, and ced it in front of Lei Xiao. ¡°Warrior, drink this bottle of aged vinegar and I¡¯ll toast you!¡± When the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s gaze swept over, it was sinister and without any warmth. Yan beiming did not say another word ... He almost knelt down to beg for mercy and call out for his father! ¡°Son, you¡¯re really not going?¡± Mother Lei thought for a while, then moved to sit beside Lei Xiao and poked his arm. Thunder owl didn¡¯t say anything. &Quot; that¡¯s right. With my son around, who would choose that pretty boy! &Quot; Hearing this, Lei Xiao¡¯s originally cold eyes finally rxed, and Yan beiming secretly gave mother Lei a thumbs up. However, as soon as she finished speaking, Madam Lei¡¯s phone rang. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± The ringtone was the theme song of the TV series that Zhan Nanheng was starring in. The temperature that was gradually warming up dropped again, and it was even colder than before. ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± After saying that, Lei Xiao stood up and walked towards the living room. After he left, the atmosphere in the restaurant finally returned to normal. ¡°You scared me to death.¡± Yan Beichen patted his chest, and Yuan Bao rolled his eyes at him in disdain. With him, Yuan Dabao, around, how could he have the face to call her baby? Hehe! But ... Yan beixiao was still pretending to be innocent when Yuan Bao secretly tugged at his trousers from under the table and lifted his chin at the spot where Lei Xiao had ced his chopsticks. He followed Yuan Bao¡¯s movements and looked over ... Instantly, his throat tightened. The chopsticks in Lei Xiao¡¯s hand had already been valiantly sacrificed in two. ¡°I clearly care a lot about it!¡± Yan beixiao mumbled to himself, ah Xiao is good at everything, but he¡¯s just too tsundere! ¡°I bet it was definitely little Hanxing who asked ah Xiao first if he wanted to go!¡± The Lei family members present all nodded in agreement. ¡°Then ah Xiao will definitely answer that he has something to do and let Hanxing go!¡± Mama Lei added. ¡°First aunt won¡¯t let him have his way. He said he¡¯d go alone and he¡¯d go alone!¡± Yuan Bao added in his childish voice. Only father Lei, who was facing the entrance of the restaurant, raised his hand and pointed. The few of them turned around in unison. Lei min, who had just returned, stood at the door expressionlessly. No one knew how long he had been listening. Chapter 603 ? Chapter 603: Two waves of jealousy to assist Trantor: 549690339 Lei Xiao had returned to get his phone. He walked past the stiff-faced people, took his phone, and sat back on the living room sofa. At this time, the lights were just lit. Lin Hanxing came down after changing his clothes and happened to see Lei Xiao watching the news on the news channel. He turned around to look at her when he heard the movement behind him. Lin Hanxing had changed out of the couple¡¯s outfit and was wearing a white dress with cuffed beads. The length was just above her knees, revealing her fair calves. She also had a thin windbreaker on the outside, making her look slender and exquisite. ¡°You¡¯re leaving so early?¡± Yan Beichen walked out of the dining room and stepped into the dark, turbulent battlefield. ¡°Half an hour ago, the main roads leading to Lipovka& were all blocked.¡± Lin Hanxing said as he put on the diamond earrings. Her waist-length hair moved along with her movements. Even Yan beixiao, who was used to seeing beautiful women, could not help but give his little Hanxing a like in his heart! ¡°Daughter-inw, don¡¯t forget my signature!¡± Mama Lei poked her head out from behind Yan beixiao and whispered to Lin Hanxing. He thought that Thunder valiant would not hear him. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± In fact, everyone heard it! ¡°You¡¯re really not going?¡± Lin Hanxing asked again. ¡°I¡¯m busy, I¡¯m not going.¡± ¡°Where are the car keys?¡± Lin Hanxing walked to Lei Xiao¡¯s side and kicked his ankle with the tip of her high heels. ¡°I didn¡¯t see him.¡± Lei min¡¯s expression did not change as he raised his head and spoke in a deep voice. Lin Hanxing did not say anything and just looked at him with his wet eyes. The sudden silence was the scariest thing ... Yan beiming and Papa Lei stood at the front, while Mama Lei and Yuan Bao hid behind them and peeked at the two people not far away. ¡°1......¡± Lin Hanxing extended a finger at Lei Xiao. ¡°2......¡± He extended another one. Before she could say three, she saw Lei min expressionlessly take out the car key that he had just hidden from the sofa. He handed it to Lin Hanxing. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ck lines appeared in the Lei family¡¯s hearts, and even Yuan Bao could not help but roll his eyes at Lei Xiao. Lin Hanxing took the key and chuckled. ¡°Childish!¡± She threw down these two words and left the door without looking back. When Lin Hanxing stepped out of the door, Yan beiming immediately went to Lei Xiao and sat down beside him! Lei Xiao¡¯s sinister gaze followed him like a shadow. &Quot; hey, I heard that most of the socialites and richdies in Jiang city will be attending the signing event tonight. It¡¯s hard to get an invitation! &Quot; Yan beixiao peeled an orange for himself as he spoke to Mama Lei. ¡°Really, really?¡± Mama Lei quickly ran over and snatched the orange from Yan beiming¡¯s hands the moment he finished peeling it. She split it into two, giving one half to her husband and the other half to her mouth. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡± Yan beiming nced at Lei Xiao out of the corner of his eye and saw that he was still sitting on the sofa, still trying his best. ¡°One of my friends is from an entertainmentpany. You don¡¯t know how crazy the people looking for him have been these past few days. They¡¯re all asking about the VIP invitation to the autograph session! This friend secretly revealed to me that Zhan Nanheng came to Jiang city especially for his first love!¡± What first love? the Lei family had heard it! That was his fianc¨¦e! ¡°There might be a big move at the autograph session!¡± Suddenly, Lei Xiao¡¯s work phone rang. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Lei Xiao said to the person on the other end of the phone in a deep voice. He hung up the phone and got up. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Yan beixiao asked the same question that the Lei family had on their minds. ¡°Inspection work.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? who does an inspection at night? Wait, where are we going for the inspection?¡± The Thunder valiant beast turned to look at him and sneered ... Chapter 604 ? Chapter 604: The prettiest woman in Jiang city Trantor: 549690339 L&Z??????????????? Because of Zhan Nanheng¡¯s autograph event, most of the socialites and Nobledies in Jiang city were there. High-end luxury supercars and business cars filled therge parking lot. An ordinary invitation could even be hyped up to six figures, which was enough to show the appeal of the Mysia National treasure idol. ¡°Mengran, are you still not feeling well?¡± Inside the specially customized pink unfa in Lexus, the socialite was touching up her makeup in the mirror. During this time, Fang Mengran declined all invitations with the excuse that she was not feeling well. It was her mother, Zhong Xueqing, who couldn¡¯t stand it and spent a high price to buy a few invitation cards for her to bring her friends to rx. Fang Mengran did not speak, her mind was filled with thoughts about Lin xiaojiu. Yingluo, you can¡¯t win against her! Zhenzhen, don¡¯t try to get into that girl¡¯s heart. Her grandfather¡¯s words lingered in her ears for a long time. Compared to her mother¡¯s indifference, Fang Mengran obviously had deep concerns. &Quot; have you guys heard about that Lin xiaojiu? ¡± Suddenly, someone asked. The car fell silent. Many of the people present did not even attend Luo Mingwei¡¯s funeral, but Lin xiaojiu¡¯s name had already spread like wild grass throughout the entire Jiang City Circle in a short time. Curious and doubtful voices could be heard everywhere. Up until now, Lin xiaojiu had never made an official appearance in public. The people who had gone to the Lin family that day had been sealed off by someone. They did not say anything about what had happened that day. Even the news only reported Lin xiaojiu¡¯s voice. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that ugly men would want to vomit when they see her?¡± Said the one in the driver¡¯s seat who was touching up his makeup. He seemed to think that the high-pitched nose bridge was not high enough, so he quickly took out some high-pitched powder to touch it up. When she saw Zhan Nanheng tonight, she had to show him her best appearance! ¡°Where? You¡¯ve all been deceived!¡± The one sitting next to Fang Mengran said calmly. Obviously, he had first-hand news. With a snap, the high-light powder box was closed. The beauty in front turned around, her eyes filled with curiosity. No one noticed the uneasiness on Fang Mengran¡¯s face. &Quot; tell me, is she more beautiful than the prettiest girl in Jiang city, han mingmei? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s more than that! That¡¯s so much more beautiful!¡± Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, Fang Mengran nodded in her heart. Lin Hanxing was indeed much more beautiful than han mingmei. Han mingmei was pretty, but she was still petty. On the other hand, Lin xiaojiu¡¯s beauty, which was sometimes invasive and sometimes charming, was truly stunning! ¡°Really?¡± Everyone¡¯s interest was piqued when they heard that! &Quot; I¡¯m telling you, someone sealed Luo Mingwei¡¯s mouth on the day of her burial. One of my best friends was there and saw Lin xiaojiu with her own eyes. It¡¯s not like the rumors say that she¡¯s prettier than others. She said ... &Quot; The person who spoke deliberately kept him in suspense. Seeing that everyone¡¯s attention was on him, his vanity was greatly satisfied. He then spoke again. &Quot; she¡¯s so good looking that even if han mingmei returns from abroad, she wouldn¡¯t even be worthy of carrying Lin xiaojiu¡¯s shoes! &Quot; She repeated her best friend¡¯s words with exultation. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be?¡± Although he said that, everyone knew that this person¡¯s best friend had a grudge with han mingmei, so he couldn¡¯t believe everything he said. ¡°Who sealed your mouth?¡± The woman in the driver¡¯s seat was curious about this. &Quot; other than that family, who else in Jiang city has such great power to cover the sky with one hand? ¡± As he spoke, he pointed at the& Lei family¡¯s at the entrance of the TZ mall. Fang Mengran¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, her slender fingers clenched tightly. Chapter 605 ? Chapter 605: Which one of the four young masters Trantor: 549690339 ¡°It can¡¯t be?¡± Everyone looked at the Lei family¡¯s symbol and eximed in shock. ¡°The Lei family? Is it really the Lei family?¡± ¡°Could there be a mistake?¡± Putting aside the fact that Lin xiaojiu had been missing for 18 years, which was a well-known fact, she had just returned. How did she manage to get involved with the Lei family? What a good method! ¡°The Lei family and our Mengran family are not ...¡± Before the man could finish his sentence, he was elbowed by the person beside him. Although they seemed to be rted on the surface, it was better not to reveal some inside information. Fang Mengran¡¯s expression was a little ugly. ¡°Then which of the four Lei Young masters is it?¡± That person¡¯s half-covered way of speaking was really too attractive to ask. Everyone knew that the Lei family had four sons, and each of them was a Dragon among men. No matter who was rted to Lin xiaojiu, she had profited from it! The person who knew the inside information covered his four fingers mysteriously. Then, just as he was about to lose his patience, he suddenly revealed his thumb! ¡°Young master Lei?¡± Except for Fang Mengran, the others said in unison! How could it be young master Lei? Fang Mengran¡¯s clenched fingers sank deep into her palm. Although she tried her best to keep a straight face, her eyes were obviously very annoyed. ¡°You didn¡¯t expect this, did you? That¡¯s how he is!¡± These words sounded sour no matter how one heard them. &Quot; that day, the Luo family was so insistent on Lin xiaojiu. They insisted that she was the one who killed Luo Mingwei ... &Quot; Upon hearing this, those who thought they knew some inside information pouted. He had shamelessly been caught by the main wife as a prostitute and locked up in the police station in the name of selling money. Why did he have to learn how to escape from prison and y with his life? &Quot; young master Lei has appeared with Yan beiming and Liang yuran!!! &Quot; The three of them rarely appeared together in public, especially Liang yuran, who was even rarer! ¡°And then?¡± Seeing that she was keeping him in suspense again, he couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°These three people have already appeared, what else can there be! The Luo family can¡¯t be evil anymore!¡± &Quot; after that, Lin xiaojiu said that there was something wrong with her father¡¯s death and requested for the police to reopen the investigation. At that time, young master Lei, Yan beiming, and Liang yuran were standing right behind her. Many eyes saw it! &Quot; Everyone imagined the scene and their girlish hearts were moved. ¡°I even followed Lei Xiao when he opened his Weibo! They don¡¯t even care about me!¡± ¡°Yeah! The photos that Yan beixiao posted almost crashed the Weibo server!¡± &Quot; how do you think this Lin xiaojiu managed to hook up with young master Lei? ¡± All of a sudden, Fang Mengranughed in a strange manner. ¡°Isn¡¯t that all there is between a woman and a man?¡± His words were extremely hostile, but to these people who said that grapes were sour when they couldn¡¯t eat them, it was reallyfortable. &Quot; the surrounding parking lot is already full, but there¡¯s still an empty spot over there? ¡± Someone pointed at him and said. Everyone followed her line of sight and sure enough, there was an empty parking space diagonally above. ¡°Don¡¯t you guys know? That¡¯s the Lei family¡¯s exclusive parking space, didn¡¯t you see the different signs on the ground?¡± ¡°What happens if someone else stops? Chased out?¡± ¡°This ...¡± There was no way to answer this question, because no one had dared to try it yet. As they were talking, a mboyant Lamborghini Veneno drifted into the parking space with dazzling driving skills. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± This was F * cking awkward! Chapter 606 ? Chapter 606: She is Lin xiaojiu Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Could it be the Thunder valiant beast?¡± A single stone caused a thousand ripples, and the women in the carriage could no longer sit still. &Quot; don¡¯t be silly. Everyone in Jiang city knows that he¡¯s driving a ck Bugatti. &Quot; Fang Mengran was annoyed by the chattering discussion. The Lamborghini Veneno not far away had a streamlined body design and a global limited-edition , which made it a far cry from the luxury cars next to it. It made people curious about the identity of the owner of this car. Very quickly, the car door was pushed open from the inside. The first tond was a pair of Stewart Weitzman high heels. It was just a pair of shoes, but it made the noisy women in the car quiet down. It was a new custom-made model from Stewart Weitzman. It was not known when a Stewart whirlwind started in the circle of Jiangcheng socialites. Because of the luxury embellishments on the diamonds and the evesting design, this group of socialites were proud of having two custom-made shoes. However, the pair in front of her ... They had only seen it in posters before. It was said that it was a custom-made model that was not for sale by Stewart Weitzman! But now, it was on that person¡¯s feet! ¡°What¡¯s the background of this woman?¡± Someone asked, but no one answered. Only Fang Mengran¡¯s gaze fell on the woman! Her intuition told her ... ¡°She¡¯s Lin little nine!¡± Enemies are bound to meet on a narrow road. This name came out of Fang Mengran¡¯s mouth while gritting her teeth. ¡°What did you just say?¡± The socialites were dumbfounded and asked her with wide eyes. ¡°I said, she¡¯s Lin xiaojiu! I¡¯ve seen her before, I can¡¯t be wrong!¡± This woman was Lin xiaojiu from the Lin family? A few pairs of eyes stared nkly at the beautiful figure not far away, and subconsciously looked at her face. However, the eyesore¡¯s face mask blocked everyone¡¯s probing eyes! ¡°How about we go down and meet her?¡± Suddenly, someone couldn¡¯t help but ask out of curiosity. ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± Fang Mengran said reflexively, but the other people who were in high spirits did not seem to hear her and opened the door to get out of the car ... When the socialites came over, Lin Hanxing was bending over to pick up his bag from the back seat. His sharp senses detected that someone was approaching, and his eyes suddenly turned cold. When she smelled the perfume, her long eyshes fluttered, and she almost wanted to kill him! ¡°You¡¯re Lin little nine?¡± The woman, who didn¡¯t know that she had walked through the gates of hell, spoke. The one in the lead was the girl with high light who had just fixed the bridge of her nose. At this moment, her hands were wrapped around her chest and she raised her head arrogantly. Lin Hanxing nced at him coldly. Without saying a word, he mmed the door and locked it. Then, he walked to the other side. Fang Mengran didn¡¯t get out of the car. She just stayed in the car quietly and watched the small conflict over there. In her heart, she couldn¡¯t wait for those socialites who usually had their eyes on the top of their heads to teach Lin xiaojiu a lesson so that they could help her take revenge! Lin xiaojiu was like a thorn, deeply stabbing into Fang Mengran¡¯s heart. ¡°Stop!¡± Lin Hanxing looked at the hand in front of him and slowly raised his head. His eyes were filled with impatience. ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question, didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Gao guangnu was used to being pampered, so even her tone had a hint of superiority. ¡°Get out of the way.¡± It was obvious that Lei Xiao¡¯s reaction when he left the Lei family today had put Lin Hanxing in a good mood, so much so that he was even speaking with patience. If it was any other time ... ¡°You¡¯re asking me to move? Do you know who I am?¡± This was the first time the bright-eyed girl had heard such an impolite word in her life, and her eyes immediately widened. Lin Hanxing did not even look at her and turned to leave. Seeing that she didn¡¯t give her any face, the girl rolled her eyes and reached out to pull off the mask on her face! Chapter 607 ? Chapter 607: Exercise his muscles and bones Trantor: 549690339 She wanted to see if this Lin xiaojiu was really as good looking as she looked, or was he really a heavenly being! Because it was a sudden attack, everyone was waiting to watch a good show. He was waiting to see Lin xiaojiu¡¯s true face! However, what happened in the next second made the people who had wanted to watch the fun dumbfounded. Gao guangnu¡¯s hand was about to touch Lin xiaojiu¡¯s mask ... In the blink of an eye, her hand was caught and her entire body was pinned to the front engine of the Lamborghini! There was a loud bang! The parking lot was silent ... If they had not seen it with their own eyes, no one would have believed that Lin xiaojiu would do it! And his movements were so Swift. It was as if a gust of wind had blown past them. Gao guangnu was already pressed down in a sorry state, unable to move! ¡°I order you to let go of me, do you hear me!¡± Seeing that the others were still standing there in a daze, and no one came forward to help her, the glowing girl immediately became anxious and struggled with all her might. However, the strength of the grip on her hand was like iron pincers, and no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t break free. ¡°You¡¯re ordering me?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice came from behind the mask. It sounded muffled but it was exceptionally pleasant to the ears. At the same time, it was full of sarcasm. ¡°What do you have to order me around?¡± Ever since he returned to Jiang city, Lin Hanxing felt that he always encountered overconfident people. ¡°You ...¡± Gao guangnu felt that her face was about to be ttened. The first thing she was worried about was whether her makeup would be smudged. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m in a good mood today, so I¡¯ll spare you.¡± Lin Hanxing was in a really good mood and did not continue to lecture her. The moment she let go, the Furious Gao guangnu wanted to p Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. He was so arrogant! This time, Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t even hesitate. He raised his leg and kicked the other party to the ground. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± She was wearing at least seven-inch high heels! That kick just now was firm and ruthless, without even a trace of hesitation. The people watching were dumbfounded! Fang Mengran, who was sitting in the car, saw this scene clearly and sneered. Although she had only interacted with Lin xiaojiu a few times, she had a general understanding of her personality. She would always keep her word. In other words, if the highlight just now had been sensible, there would not have been thister encounter. Lin xiaojiu¡¯s personality was cold and gloomy. In particr, that kind of coldness seeped into his bones and was not easily seen through, which made it even more terrifying. In her eyes, there was no hierarchy of power. Everything she did depended on whether she was happy or unhappy. It was also because of this that others could never find any rules to deal with her! Only those that Lin xiaojiu thought highly of would use such a scheme. If she looked down on him, she would find it difficult to even move her hands. ¡°The security guards are here ...¡± Gao guangnu clutched her stomach, tears falling from the pain. At that moment, she still didn¡¯t know that the makeup that she had carefully applied for an hour and a half was ruined just like that! Because of Zhan Nanheng¡¯s autograph signing event today, the mall had specially mobilized all the backbone forces of the two securitypanies under its banner in the afternoon. They were on high alert, afraid that there would be any idents. They had thought of thousands of possible scenarios, but they had never expected that the first ident would happen ... It was actually a parking lot? Soon, a few security guards came over. They had wanted to help the one sitting on the ground up first, but the other party started to curse, which annoyed them. ¡°Who ... Who parked this car here?¡± Chapter 608 ? Chapter 608: Mr. Lei¡¯s exclusive parking space Trantor: 549690339 ¡°This is Mr. Lei¡¯s exclusive parking space!¡± The security guard sounded a little flustered. Just now, they had received an internal notice that there was a big Shoting to inspect tonight. Who knew why the inspection had to be at night? The entire& senior management of the team was rmed. Even those who had gotten off work came back to prepare in fear. Although he didn¡¯t say which Big Shot it was, from everyone¡¯s serious look, it must be the biggest one! Because even the leader sent by the group¡¯s headquartersst time did not have such a big party! He absolutely couldn¡¯t make any mistakes! The security guard was about to say something, but the woman in the mask raised her hand to signal him to keep quiet. When Lin Hanxing parked the car, he did not think that this was Lei Xiao¡¯s exclusive parking space. However, he stopped when he saw an empty seat. However, she could move the carter, but the woman in high light¡¯s curses just now had made her impatient. The security guard was stunned. He didn¡¯t know why he was so obedient, but the moment the woman raised her hand, he obediently shut his mouth. He didn¡¯t feel disrespected at all. It was like an order from a superior to a subordinate. For a moment, therge parking lot became eerily quiet. Lin Hanxing walked towards the woman who was still in the same position as before, her high heels cking loudly on the floor, echoing in everyone¡¯s ears. There was an inexplicable sense of tension in everyone¡¯s heart with the sound of high heels. Very quickly, Lin Hanxing walked in front of the high light girl. If he didn¡¯t hear wrongly, this woman mentioned second young master he and that caught Lin Hanxing¡¯s interest. ¡°Now, I¡¯m interested to know who you are.¡± Lin Hanxing said as he looked in the direction of the pink raxus unfa. In the car, Fang Mengran lowered her head out of reflex. Then, she remembered that the car had a full film on, so she couldn¡¯t see what was inside at all. She had done something unnecessary. ¡°Just you wait!¡± When Gao guangnu heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but take out her mobile phone and make a call. It seemed like she was calling for someone. Lin Hanxing rolled his eyes. This scene was too familiar. Wasn¡¯t it the upgraded version 2.0 that the richdy in school had used? &Quot; I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m being bullied. Come here quickly! &Quot; ¡°Bring the men over personally!¡± Gao guangnu cried and acted like a spoiled child. Lin Hanxing could not take it anymore. She was so coy that it gave him goosebumps. She had already stopped looking for trouble, but trouble still took the initiative to find her. Hearing Gao guangnu call for someone, her socialite friends suddenly felt more confident and looked at Lin Hanxing in a different light. On the other hand, Lin Hanxing turned around and walked to the front of the car to sit. His lips, hidden under the mask, curved up in a mocking manner. The security guard, who was standing at the side in a daze, heard Gao guangnu¡¯s call for help and started to worry about Lin Hanxing. However, looking at her calm andposed appearance, she didn¡¯t seem to be in any trouble. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± Lin Hanxing replied smoothly. Then, as if he had thought of something, he turned to look at the security guard. Before that, he nced at the watch on his wrist. It seemed that he had quite a lot of time. The security guard thought she wanted to ask for protection. ¡°I¡¯ll move the car after I¡¯m done with this.¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly. Compared to the arrogant look on the other side, she was as calm as she could be. ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s no rush, there¡¯s no rush.¡± The security guard who had wanted her to move the car in a hurry smiled awkwardly. It was obvious that she was in more trouble than moving the car! Chapter 609 ? Chapter 609: Isn¡¯t this an old acquaintance? Trantor: 549690339 Lin Hanxing leaned on the front engine cover leisurely, his two thin legs crossed. The group of socialites secretly observed her, as if they wanted to see if this rumored Lin xiaojiu really had three heads and six arms. Lin Hanxing chose to ignore it. His phone suddenly vibrated. He took it out and saw that there was an additional notification in his WeChat contact list. He casually opened it, and his eyes narrowed. The person who added her was a WeChat ount with the name ¡®you Qiao Mu in the South¡¯, and there were three small words below it ... Zhan Nanheng. Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingertipnded on ¡°ept¡± and finally pressed it. The socialites in front of them clearly didn¡¯t know what kind of rtionship the person they wanted to see tonight had with the person they were looking for trouble with. Of course, this was a story for another time. Suddenly, there was the sound of an engine. It was getting closer. With a tail swing, as if he was deliberately showing off his skills, he stopped horizontally in front of this group of people. The car door was pushed open from the inside. Lin Hanxing took a casual nce and could not help butugh in his heart. Wasn¡¯t this an old acquaintance? Second young master he, he zhehan, got out of the driver¡¯s seat in an imposing manner. He seemed to have drunk alcohol and his breath reeked of alcohol. ¡°You¡¯re finally here!¡± Gao guangnu pounced into the other party¡¯s arms with an aggrieved expression. ¡°Where is he?¡± Gao guangnu was he zhehan¡¯s new favorite. It was obvious how much he doted on her that he could leave the banquet ande here. ¡°Second young master he, how have you been?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice came from behind the mask. Only the two of them knew how to mock him. Lin Hanxing leaned on the engine cover and yed with his phone. He zhehan, who had drunk wine, reacted a little slowly. He only felt that this voice was unusually familiar. He looked over and when he met that pair of mocking and bright eyes, it was as if a basin of cold water was poured over his head. He was so scared that he sobered up! ¡°You are ...¡± He zhehan would rather hope that he had guessed wrong. He hesitated for a moment before asking. ¡°Didn¡¯t we just meet yesterday?¡± F * ck, it was Lin xiaojiu! From the way she spoke to second young master he, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that they knew each other. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He zhehan¡¯s tone was subtle. Just as he finished speaking, there was a sudden braking sound behind him! A silver-gray van that was covered with film rushed in. It¡¯s broken! He zhehan then remembered that he had just called someone over! As he was thinking, the door of the van opened from the back and a group of strong men came out. They were holding steel pipes in their hands, just like Lin Hanxing remembered. The security guards broke out in cold sweat when they saw the way they were holding the steel pipes. He was hesitating if he should ask his superior for instructions. ¡°This again?¡± Lin Hanxing casually threw his phone back into his bag. ¡°You¡¯re so arrogant! Let¡¯s see how long you can keep this up!¡± The bright girl chuckled, not noticing that the situation seemed to be a little off. ¡°Boss, why do I find her a little familiar?¡± The brawny man whispered to his boss. Although the woman was wearing a mask, the upper half of her face that was exposed was extremely beautiful. ¡°F * ck, I also find her familiar!¡± Not only did he look familiar, but even his voice was familiar. Lin Hanxing¡¯s mouth, which was hidden under the mask, curled up slightly. He moved his wrists nimbly as he looked at them. ¡°We have indeed met before! If you don¡¯t believe me, ask him!¡± Lin Hanxing pointed at second young master he, he zhehan. Not only had they met before, they had even had a ¡®friendly¡¯ sparring session. The situation at the 4S store that day was a stain that he zhehan wanted to forget for the rest of his life. When he thought about how he had asked his family to pay three million in cash to redeem him back, he even wanted to kill Lin xiaojiu! Chapter 610 ? Chapter 610: We were wrong Trantor: 549690339 However, he zhehan had the heart but no courage. Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, slowly walked towards the brawny men standing in front of the silver-gray van under everyone¡¯s surprised gazes. He looked at them looking at each other and holding the steel pipes in their hands. There was a 50% interest and 50% ferocity in his cold eyes. He slowly swept his gaze across his eyes ... ¡°That look ...¡± The leader¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Before he could finish mumbling, he felt a fragrant wind floating in front of him. The steel pipe in the hands of the subordinate beside him was thrown into the air, and it was immediately caught by the woman in front of him with her fair fingers. That appearance was as casual as one could get. His smooth movements stunned the audience, and they didn¡¯t even realize that their mouths were wide open. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t remember. I¡¯ll help you remember.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was thought-provoking, and the long ck eyshes that were exposed outside the mask fluttered like butterfly wings. The security guard opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something. However, before he could say anything, he was dumbfounded by the scene in front of him! The little girl who seemed to be in a disadvantageous position picked up a steel pipe and swung it at the knees of the leader¡¯s subordinate! The steel pipe with a ferocious momentum was even more powerful than when it was in the hands of the group of strong men! With a bang, the strong man hugged his knee and curled up in pain. ¡°Boss ... It¡¯s her!¡± Thest sentence before he fell to the ground, along with the screams, made his back break out in cold sweat. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± The parking lot was quiet and no one dared to speak. A few pairs of eyes were fixed on Lin Hanxing. She nimbly spun the steel pipe in her hand and then pressed it against the ground with one hand. He zhehan looked at Lin Hanxing in a daze! This was the feeling! A strong desire to conquer surged out of his body and was ready to move! He could even imagine the small dimples hidden under Lin xiaojiu¡¯s mask, and the deep sarcasm in her eyes. Lin Hanxing blinked. The steel pipe hit the ground and made an unbearable metallic sound! ¡°It seems that you remember!¡± Her voice was unusually cold, but the corners of her eyes were slightly curved, as if she was smiling. He raised his hand and pointed the steel pipe at the leader¡¯s face. The next second, the leader, who had already recalled who Lin xiaojiu was, knelt down in front of her! The sound of a bang caused a chain reaction. The leader¡¯s subordinates knelt down in a row! ¡°We were wrong!¡± They held the steel pipe high above their heads, and their voices were as neat as they could be. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± The development of this situation waspletely beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. Gao guangnu and the socialite were dumbfounded. They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. What was going on? If he had not seen it with his own eyes ... No one would have believed that a bunch of strong men whose arms were thicker than their calves would actually kneel on the ground in fear of the Lin family¡¯s little ninth. Only the heavens knew that such a dramatic scene would actually happen in front of their eyes! Didn¡¯t second young master he find these people to teach Lin xiaojiu a lesson? Why didn¡¯t he seem to be unwilling to ept being taught a lesson? ¡°Do you want to call the police?¡± Gao guangnu¡¯s socialite friend spoke timidly, although she didn¡¯t want to break the strange silence. Hearing this, Lin Hanxing turned around and looked at them with a faint smile. ¡°Second young master he, have you been drinking?¡± As she spoke, she looked at he zhehan¡¯s car. He zhehan swallowed his saliva and didn¡¯t know if he should say yes or no. If he could, he would not even want to respond to Lin xiaojiu¡¯s words. This feeling was terrible! But the more it was like this, the more intense the feeling of wanting to conquer it became! Chapter 611 ? Chapter 611: Please move aside Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± He zhehanughed coldly. He was the famous second young master he of Jiang city. He would like to see who dared to touch him! Lin Hanxing did not say anything for a long time. He only scratched the steel pipe in his hand back and forth on the ground, making an ear-piercing sound. Her delicate little face was hidden under the mask, so no one could tell what she was thinking. ¡°New love?¡± After some time, Lin Hanxing nced at Gao guangnu. Traces of hyaluronic acid could be seen on her face, and her breasts wererge. She was obviously more attractive than Yuan Xiaolei, who was from a good family. As she spoke, no one could hear her emotions, so no one knew what she meant by these words. Suddenly, Lin Hanxing walked towards he zhehan. That action was so shocking that second young master he wanted to escape, but he found that his legs were trembling. A faint fragrance floated. ¡°I know that second young master he has been acting arrogantly because of the Jiangcheng Bay Bridge incident, but ...¡± The lips hidden under the mask curled up slightly. ¡°Are you sure you want to anger me because of your new love?¡± Her cold tone was filled with sarcasm and mockery, making he zhehan¡¯s heart tremble. &Quot; I¡¯m someone who can even scheme against Luo Mingwei and get her into the guard office. Hehe. &Quot; Her voice was so soft that only the two of them could hear it. He zhehan lowered his head and felt a chill in his heart! What did Lin xiaojiu just say? The fear that seeped into his bones gradually spread to his whole body along his tailbone, making his throat tighten subconsciously. Lin Hanxing looked at he zhehan. Even though he couldn¡¯t see his face clearly, he could still see the faint traces of a smile on her curved eyebrows. She was very scary! These four words had already surged in second young master he¡¯s heart more than once. However, it was also because of this that an inexplicable desire bloomed at the same time, and he imagined the scene of her lying under him. He identally got excited. ¡°Oh, right ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s waist-length hair fluttered in the wind, but his voice could only be heard by the two of them. ¡°I wonder if young mistress he¡¯s unborn child is a boy. Or is it a girl?¡± He zhehan¡¯s eyes widened. On the other hand, Lin Hanxing blinked at him. He seemed to be saying ... I can easily see through all your secrets. After saying that, Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t care about he zhehan¡¯s reaction. He reached out and casually threw the steel pipe in his hand somewhere. A ng was heard ... Hit the bullseye in the trash can! She didn¡¯t even look at it and just threw it over? ¡°Excuse me, please.¡± Lin Hanxing turned around and walked towards his car. He passed by thedies and socialites ... A cold voice came out from under the mask! This time, there was no objection. The women silently moved to the sides. Naturally, they did not try to reach out to remove Lin Hanxing¡¯s mask. ¡°I¡¯ll move the car immediately.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was not cold at all when he passed by the security guards. He was merely stating a fact out of courtesy. He didn¡¯t even look at the group of brawny men who were still kneeling on the ground. ¡°......¡± The security guards didn¡¯t know whether to respond or not, they only felt exhausted! Just as Lin Hanxing was about to open the car door, the sound of someone running came from not far behind him. The Senior Manager had just received a call from his superiors and came down panting. ¡°That ...¡± The manager had just said two words when he was stunned by the scene before him. What was going on? What are these brawny men doing, kneeling and holding steel pipes? But he couldn¡¯t care about anything else. When he saw that the parking space that originally belonged to Lei Xiao was parked by another car, he walked over in one breath. Hepared the car tes one by one ording to the numbers on the phone. ¡°Uh, is it miss Lin?¡± Chapter 612 ? Chapter 612: She knew there was someone in the car Trantor: 549690339 Lin Hanxing turned around and looked at the other party, not saying anything. The security guards who had witnessed the whole process broke out in cold sweat for their manager. As if she was afraid that he would be beaten up for speaking too rashly, she hurriedly spoke first. ¡°Manager, thisdy said to move the car immediately.¡± The manager red at the security guard. ¡°What car! This parking space was specially reserved for miss Lin!¡± In fact, this was the second time the higher-up had met Lin Hanxing. Thest time was also in L& Z. He apanied the leader who was directly sent by the headquarters of the group to patrol. That was also the first time he had seen a living Thunder valiant beast in his life! It was rumored that this young master Lei had brought the Lei group to the peak year after year with his young and decisive killing skills. He was deeply loved by the entire Lei group, but he rarely appeared in public. At his level, if it wasn¡¯t for that ident, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to see her in his life. As for this miss Lin ... The manager sighed in his heart. At his age, he had seen all kinds of women, but for her to stand out in the crowd ... This was the first time he had seen it. &Quot; miss Lin, there¡¯s no need to move it. You can rest assured that it¡¯ll be parked here. &Quot; The manager wiped the sweat off his forehead and smiled in a ttering manner. Lin Hanxing knew that this was definitely an order from Lei Xiao. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. After he finished speaking, his eyes swept over the brainless socialites who were still standing there in a daze. After that, he walked towards the high light girl¡¯s pink raxus unfa. Her high heels ttered against the ground. In the car, Fang Mengran¡¯s heart was also thumping along with the sound of the high heels. It was as if he had received the judgment of death. Soon, Lin Hanxing came to the car and stood still. She bent her fair finger and knocked on the window. Knock, knock, knock ... There was no movement in the car. Lin Hanxing was also very patient. He continued to tap with his fingers, as if he wasparing who wouldpromise first. Finally, the rear window slowly rolled down. It revealed Fang Mengran¡¯s face, which was slightly pale even with makeup. ¡°Are you happy?¡± Lin Hanxing looked straight ahead, not even looking at Fang Mengran. His long eyshes moved slightly, carrying a hint of coldness. Obviously, she knew that there was someone in the car. It was an acquaintance. Fang Mengran didn¡¯t say a word, her fingers on her knees clenched tightly. It wasn¡¯t hard to tell that she was nervous. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble miss Fang to pass on a message to your mother.¡± Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t care if Fang Mengran answered or not, he just wanted to pass on the message. &Quot; I told her at Y. R. Please try to recall. &Quot; Lin Hanxing finished his sentence with an indifferent expression. It sounded like a mocking and warning at the same time. Ms. Zhong, don¡¯t always covet what others have! After all, there were some blessings that you might be able to snatch, but you might not be able to enjoy them! Fang Mengran suddenly recalled these words. His pupils slowly expanded in fear. She didn¡¯t dare to move. Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved up slightly under his mask. He did not look at anyone else and walked towards the elevator. The crowd stared at her back in a daze. ¡°Second young master he ...¡± Suddenly, as if he had thought of something, Lin Hanxing stopped in his tracks and turned around. He zhehan, who was called out, pursed his lips tightly, aplicated fear shing through his eyes. ¡°I wish you all the best. After all, you¡¯re about to-¡± Lin Hanxing smiled faintly. ¡°You¡¯ll have to get what you want.¡± .................. When Lin Hanxing walked out of the elevator, he suddenly realized how popr Zhan Nanheng was! The entire shopping mall seemed to be flooded with people. There were Zhan Nanheng¡¯s light signs everywhere, and the upstairs was full of people. Because the signing event was limited to the number of people, those without an invitation card could not enter the main venue. Chapter 613 ? Chapter 613:-pestering Trantor: 549690339 &Quot; miss, the invitation. &Quot; Very quickly, someone walked over. Lin Hanxing handed the silver-gray invitation over. The other party was stunned when he saw the color, and when he looked up at her again, his eyes were subtle. Lin Hanxing noticed the change, but he did not say anything. &Quot; there will be someone in charge of receiving miss Lin. Please wait a moment. &Quot; Not long after he said that, a man who looked like an assistant walked towards them. ¡°Miss Lin, right? This way, please!¡± The assistant¡¯s attitude was very solicitous, but his eyes could not hide the fact that he was secretly sizing her up. Lin Hanxing stopped in his tracks and looked at him. That pair of beautiful eyes were cold and indifferent, and no emotion could be seen. The assistant smiled in embarrassment. Before he could say anything, a woman¡¯s scream suddenly came from behind him. ¡°Lin xiaojiu!¡± These three words caused the lively venue to fall silent for a moment. Those who were close to it all turned their heads to look at the source of the voice. Lin xiaojiu? The Lin family¡¯s little nine who was rumored to have had a rather bizarre experience? Here? Everyone had the same question in their minds. Lin Hanxing sighed. Why didn¡¯t women know how to stop while they were ahead? He turned around and saw Gao guangnu and her socialite friend! At this moment, Gao guangnu was in a sorry state and was furious. She ignored her friends who were pulling her back and was about to rush in front of Lin Hanxing. &Quot; Lin xiaojiu, Who Do You Think You Are?! &Quot; As soon as Lin Hanxing left, second young master he broke up with her. Feeling that she had lost face in public, the line of rationality in the high-born girl¡¯s mind instantly snapped, and she took the elevator to find trouble with him! Although the autograph session had not officially started, the media and reporters were already present. Themotion had already attracted the attention of many people. ¡°You¡¯re too noisy.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was calm and emotionless. However, these four words were like adding oil to the fire, causing Gao guangnu¡¯s eyes to turn red with anger. &Quot; it¡¯s just a pet of Thunder valiant beast. He really thinks he¡¯s a Big Shot! &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes turned cold. She didn¡¯t like her tone when she mentioned Thunder valiant. For a moment, all eyes were focused on them, and whispers were heard. Suddenly, Lin Hanxing took off his windbreaker and handed it to his assistant, who was still in a daze. Perhaps it was a habit, the assistant reflexively took the windbreaker. ¡°Please stand further away, thank you.¡± Gao guangnu had just broken free from her socialite friend¡¯s grip and was running towards Lin xiaojiu. His long nails were about to scratch her face! As soon as he got close, he heard a crisp sound. It was a heavy p! ¡°Have you calmed down?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold as if he could not see the shocked gazes of the people around him. Another crisp p, another heavy p! ¡°Are you awake?¡± After the third p, the crowd in the& lobby was eerily silent. Just from the sound of these ps, one could imagine how painful they were! Lin Hanxing¡¯s deliberately lowered tone was extremely cold, and it was obvious that he was extremely impatient. ¡°Then get lost!¡± Gao guangnu covered her face and widened her eyes in disbelief. ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it a second time!¡± Lin Hanxing said, his eyes cold. the& Senior Manager of team L hurried over with the security guards and stopped Gao guangnu without a word. ¡°You¡¯re overestimating yourself!¡± Lin Hanxing turned around after he said that, his waist-length seaweed-like hair swaying gently in the air. Even though she was wearing a mask, no one could see her true appearance. However, the powerful aura that he exuded from the inside out still made people deeply convinced! She¡¯s Lin xiaojiu? There were too many rumors about her in Jiang city recently! Chapter 614 ? Chapter 614: Treat it indifferently Trantor: 549690339 Ever since she returned, Lin xiaojiu¡¯s image had been all over the news in Jiang city. However, he could only hear his voice and not see him! Before The Haunting of Luo Mingwei¡¯s grave had settled down, the plot had suddenly reversed ... In the blink of an eye, the mystery of the Lin couple¡¯s death was revealed! For a long time, whenever the Lin couple was mentioned in Jiang city, they would always be associated with the Lin family¡¯s crisis back then. Who would have thought that there would be such a hidden story! Lin Hanxing took the windbreaker back from his assistant and walked forward with a calm expression. She knew that countless eyes were on her. Some sized him up, some probed him, some were curious, and some were afraid ... No matter what kind of emotion he felt, Lin Hanxing remained calm. ¡°Miss Lin, your seat is in the first row.¡± The assistant reminded her in a low voice. She could feel the pressure just by standing beside her. It was as if everyone¡¯s focus was gathered here. But ... The assistant looked at Lin Hanxing. She wasn¡¯t nervous at all. She was as calm as she could be. The noise behind them had been taken care of by& the Senior Manager of TZ. Gao guangnu was gone, but her socialites and friends stayed with the invitation. Lin Hanxing suddenly stopped in his tracks. Interesting, the person sitting next to her was actually Cheng Lingyun! Cheng Lingyun was also looking at Lin Hanxing. Obviously, he did not expect to meet her here! Back in country G, Yuan shaojing had a good personal rtionship with Zhan Nanheng, so when Zhan Nanheng came to Jiangcheng for publicity this time, Cheng Lingyun naturally took the initiative toe and support him. Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved up slightly under his mask as he sat down beside Cheng Lingyun. ¡°Madam Cheng¡¯s expression seems a little ugly.¡± Lin Hanxing said lightly, a hint of mockery in his eyes. ¡°Lin Hanxing, as expected, wherever you go, trouble follows!¡± Cheng Lingyun had a fake smile on her face, but her voice was very gloomy. ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled, pretending not to notice Cheng Lingyun¡¯s nervousness. The calm on the surface covered up the storm between the two. &Quot; I originally thought that Madam Cheng at least loved your daughter with all her heart. &Quot; Suddenly, Lin Hanxing said regretfully. Hearing her mention Yuan susu, Cheng Lingyun¡¯s scalp went numb! Now, this daughter of hers was about to be a thorn in her heart. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about my daughter. If you have the time, Lin Hanxing, why don¡¯t you worry about the Lin family!¡± Cheng Lingyun said in a weird tone. ¡°You still don¡¯t know? Old Madam Luo, you¡¯ve had a stroke!¡± This was the first time Lin Hanxing had heard of this. He thought about the morning of Luo Mingwei¡¯s burial and how old Madam Luo had let out a stinky Amber liquid under her pants in front of everyone ... How weak was she to have suffered a stroke like this? ¡°Lin youlin told me this herself!¡± Cheng Lingyun said coldly. Lin Hanxingughed sarcastically. Even if the olddy really had a stroke, she was not the one who caused it. If she wanted to me someone, she could only me herself for doing too many shameful things! Cheng Lingyun didn¡¯t expect Lin Hanxing to still be able tough without the slightest fear. She thought that Lin Hanxing had gone crazy. ¡°You don¡¯t really think that Lei Xiao will marry you, do you?¡± After thinking about it, Cheng Lingyun thought she understood. ¡°You don¡¯t have any parents, the only thing you can rely on is the Lin family!¡± Cheng Lingyun¡¯s tone was filled with arrogance. &Quot; what I said that day still holds. No matter what susu said to you, just keep it to yourself and I promise you will get whatever you want in the Lin family! &Quot; Lin Hanxing chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re wrong, I¡¯m relying on ...¡± Chapter 615 ? Chapter 615: Zhan Nanheng¡¯s shocking poprity Trantor: 549690339 ¡°It¡¯s always just me!¡± She said these words with great strength and confidence! Cheng Lingyun looked at her as if Lin Hanxing had gone crazy. What good woulde of a girl who had no parents and had been abducted to God knows where? Just as Cheng Lingyun sneered, the lights in the venue dimmed. The autograph signing event officially began in this back and forth atmosphere. Lin Hanxing heard a deafening scream. Zhan Nanheng appeared on the stage under the escort of his bodyguards. The first thing he did was to look in the direction of Lin Hanxing. Seeing that he had arrived, the baby-faced man revealed a charming and shy smile. A shriek even more intense than before was heard again, as if it was going to break through the clouds. ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s head started to hurt. However, they didn¡¯t know that& dark clouds were gathering in a corner of the second floor. Yan beiming sneaked a nce at the emotionless jealous man from the corner of his eye. He felt the air around him freeze at the speed of light. The higher-ups who followed behind him were allining in their hearts. After the emcee finished warming up the stage, he passed the microphone to Zhan Nanheng. &Quot; I¡¯m very grateful to all my friends here today. I¡¯m also very grateful to her for appearing. &Quot; Zhan Nanheng looked in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction and smiled. That kind offortable feeling from the inside out made people¡¯s hearts couldn¡¯t help but beat wildly. Except for one person ... That person was Lin Hanxing! Her eyelids began to Twitch. It wasn¡¯t the first time Zhan Nanheng had looked over at her. Even though she didn¡¯t want to think too much, she had to rule out the possibility that the ¡®she¡¯ in his words was Cheng Lingyun ... The person Zhan Nanheng was referring to ... Her crazy screams and the people around her following his line of sight to look at her confirmed Lin Hanxing¡¯s thoughts! There¡¯s a good show to watch! Feeling Lei Xiao¡¯s increasingly dark expression, Yan beimingughed in his heart. Hehe, let him continue to be coy! Let old Chen¡¯s jealousye more violently! Eric, are you saying that the first love you¡¯ve been looking for is also here today? ¡± The host tried to liven up the atmosphere. Zhan Nanheng¡¯s lips curved into a smile that could stir up a woman¡¯s motherly instincts. He didn¡¯t say anything and looked in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction again. She even blushed. ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing swore that she had definitely seen the malicious teasing sh in the man¡¯s eyes. He picked up the microphone with a nervous expression. That gentle, Jade-like, and clean appearance made women love him as much as they wanted. ¡°Yes.¡± The soft and hoarse voice caused the audience to burst into screams! &Quot; Eric, can you tell us which lucky person is it? ¡± The emcee¡¯s voice was filled with excitement, and even his hands were shaking as he held the microphone. Although he didn¡¯t really expect him to give an answer. Lei Xiao stood quietly on the second floor. His eagle-like eyes swept across the building, full of aggression, and a bloodthirsty and brutal feeling swam in his limbs and bones! The joints of his long fingers that were gripping the fence were turning white. After the emcee finished speaking, he passed a small bouquet of champagne-colored roses to Zhan Nanheng. ¡°What the f * ck? There¡¯s even a live broadcast?¡± Yan beixiao fiddled with his phone and turned the screen to full-screen, the bullet screen was about to explode! Eric¡¯s shorts thought, my husband is so cute! Cute cow: That¡¯s my husband upstairs! Vani lemon chocte, [ am I the only one who wants to know who my first love is? ] The bullet screen continued to refresh at light speed. On the stage, Zhan Nanheng tilted his head and bit his lip, struggling and hesitating for a moment. It made everyone hold their breath and wait. Chapter 616 ? Chapter 616: I¡¯m back for you Trantor: 549690339 Suddenly, Lin Hanxing¡¯s sharp eyes scanned her surroundings. Her intuition told her that a dangerous aura was spreading. And it was very familiar! He took out his phone and opened WeChat. Xing Xiaoxing,¡±where¡¯s ah Xiao?¡± Very quickly, the other party replied. [ 9.90 yuan, free delivery: your little cutie wants some pocket money. ] Xing Xiaoxing was speechless. As the two of them were chatting, Zhan Nanheng made a move on stage. He suddenly walked off the stage, attracting countless crazy screams, hoping to attract a little attention from their idol. But their male God, Zhan Nanheng, only carefully carried the bouquet of flowers and walked towards a certain someone. Xing Xiaoxing: ¡± I¡¯m going to tell ah Xiao that you wanted to sell him to han mingmei for the sake of your reputation. &Quot; my dog head ¡± serve ¡°.jpg [ 9.90 yuan free delivery: little cold star, raise your head!!! ] Lin Hanxing raised his head subconsciously. ¡°......¡± Zhan Nanheng, who had been standing on the stage just a moment ago, was walking over. Everyone¡¯s heart was beating wildly. The media reporters moved their equipment with Zhan Nanheng, waiting for the answer to be revealed. The woman sitting to the right of Lin Hanxing gasped. &Quot; he¡¯s walking towards me. Oh my God, he¡¯s walking towards me! &Quot; Her face was red and she was emotional. However, Cheng Lingyun felt that something was wrong and looked at Lin Hanxing in confusion. Why did she feel that Zhan Nanheng was aiming for ... ¡°I¡¯ve always been thinking about you.¡± Zhan Nanheng¡¯s innocent baby face was covered in a warm smile that made one feel good. Even his voice was so pleasant that it made one want to close their eyes and indulge in it. His every move was as heart-stirring as those in the television series. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you.¡± The lighting effects moved along with Zhan Nanheng¡¯s footsteps. Lin Hanxing felt that he was getting closer and closer, and the women around him and behind him were getting more and more excited. They all thought that Zhan Nanheng was here for them. They were just short of fighting. Lin Hanxing was on guard. The moment he met Zhan Nanheng¡¯s eyes, a hint of malice shed through his seemingly harmless eyes. He was getting closer and closer. With wonderful acting skills, she acted out the joy of reunion after a long separation. ¡°Every minute and every second is torture.¡± Under everyone¡¯s expectant gaze, Zhan Nanheng finally stood in front of Lin Hanxing, who was wearing a mask. He lowered his head and stared at her. Cheng Lingyun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Zhan Nanheng and Lin Hanxing? How could people who werepletely unrted be involved? The audience burst into an uproar! The person Zhan Nanheng was looking for was Lin xiaojiu? That Lin xiaojiu who was wearing a mask and seemed to be a secret from head to toe! The person Zhan Nanheng was looking for? Everyone was shocked. It was because of this that the atmosphere became strange. Lin Hanxing did not say anything. The bouquet of champagne-like roses was now in front of her. In the eyes of outsiders, it was a deep love. In Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes, it was a provocation. The feeling of cold winter-like danger became more and more intense, and the powerful aura spread with an amazing prating force. Lin Hanxing did not say anything and did not ept the flowers. Zhan Nanheng¡¯s doll-like face, which was even more perfect than a woman¡¯s, revealed an even more pitiful expression. It was truly heart-wrenching to look at. He wished he could take the flower for Lin Hanxing, kiss it, hug it, and raise it high! ¡°I¡¯m back for you.¡± Zhan Nanheng said in a deep voice, his eyes full of emotion. This sentence, in the ears of any woman, was like a 120000-point critical hit! He bent down and got closer to Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. He raised his hand as if he wanted to touch the mole at the corner of her right eye. Such an action caused the audience to scream out loud! ¡°Don¡¯t touch her!¡± The cold and dark voice was like ice! Chapter 617 ? Chapter 617: Causing a sensation at the scene Trantor: 549690339 The prating power was very intimidating! Even though the screams were almost breaking the roof, it was impossible to ignore! More and more people began to look around, trying to find the source of the sound. Zhan Nanheng and Lin Hanxing looked at each other at a close distance. At a position where the camera couldn¡¯t capture, he smiled evilly at her. Ran ran, you¡¯re breaking the rules. He reminded her with his silent lips. Lin Hanxing¡¯s face was cold under the mask, his long ck eyshes trembling slightly. He was unmoved. Suddenly, the surging crowd parted to the sides like a tide, making way for the Middle Passage. Many people here didn¡¯t know why they were doing this. It was as if it was their body¡¯s instinct and they couldn¡¯t control it. He only felt a powerful aura dominating him from behind! The man¡¯s face was exposed to the public. His sculpted face was as perfect as if it had been favored by God. His facial features were three-dimensional and charming. His eagle-like eyes made people feel cold. The dim light did not damage his coldness and hardness at all. His thin lips were tightly pursed, making it impossible to guess his inner heart. While the bystanders were still immersed in his frosty yet deeply charming face, the first to go crazy were the media reporters! Other people might not know, but of course they knew this person¡¯s identity! The man was followed by a group& of senior managers of team l. They didn¡¯t know what was wrong with the president. He hade down from the second floor with a thunderous momentum and didn¡¯t even want to waste time waiting for the elevator. They could only follow him bitterly and take the stairs. Only the heavens knew that these years of pampered life had made them breathless just by walking a little, and they were allining in their hearts. ¡°It¡¯s the Thunder valiant beast!¡± ¡°Young master Lei!¡± The reporters ¡®soft whispers reached the ears of the people around them. It was like a huge rock being thrown into the middle of a Lake, instantly causing violent ripples! One spread to ten, ten to a hundred. Soon, everyone knew his identity! It caused a sensation! Countless pairs of eyes were no longer focused on Zhan Nanheng, but on Lei Xiao¡¯s face! This was the president of the Lei Corporation! The leader of the Lei family¡¯s four young masters, the first young master Lei! The man who had won the title of the most valuable diamond Bachelor in Jiang city for seven consecutive years, the man who had no scandals, and the man who was so clean that it was ridiculous ... A person that many people would never be able to see in their entire lives! And now, he was standing not far away from them! Cheng Lingyun¡¯s hands, which were originally by her sides, gradually tightened. She looked at Lei Xiao, then at Zhan Nanheng, not understanding why Lin Hanxing had stolen all the limelight! She really didn¡¯t expect that Thunder valiant would appear! Lin Hanxing looked in the direction of the bright sh, but the strong light made it difficult to see his expression. His fit and slim figure was wrapped in a hand-made business suit, presenting a perfect inverted triangle. He was walking towards her. Behind him was a group of senior business executives. In the eyes of those young girls who had not seen much of the world, it was as if they were shooting an idol drama. Her heart was beating wildly. That person seemed to have a suffocating and Fatal Attraction like a poppy! From the beginning to the end, no matter how many respectful and probing gazes he received, Lei Xiao maintained an expressionless look. His cold face showed no emotion, but his goal was clear. He was here for that person ... Zhan Nanheng¡¯s gaze only fell on the side of Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. After the man appeared, her cold eyes finally had some warmth. The light was reflected into Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes, and it seemed to ripple with light and color. It was something she had never felt when she looked at him. He was a little unwilling! Chapter 618 ? Chapter 618: I told you not to touch her Trantor: 549690339 Zhan Nanheng¡¯s eyes were dark as he thought. Under the soft light, her seaweed-like soft hair covered the side of her face, faintly revealing her ivory white skin and the small mole at the corner of her eye. It made people¡¯s hearts soften. Zhan Nanheng moved his fingers subconsciously, trying to brush Lin Hanxing¡¯s hair away. However, just as he lifted his head, a thick shadow had already descended! His wrist was instantly controlled by a strong force, and an intense pain hit him. ¡°I said, don¡¯t touch her!¡± A low, hoarse, and gloomy voice sounded, with a strong sense of dark and fierce ice, without any room for negotiation! Zhan Nanheng raised his head and met Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze. The situation seemed to be triggered at the first touch ... .................. Lin family vi. The baby¡¯s cries continued. The atmosphere in the vi had been gloomy since the funeral yesterday. Luo Ruyin angrily rushed to the nursery with a pale face and suddenly pushed the door open. She stood there and looked at the housekeeper with a dark face. ¡°I¡¯ll strangle him to death if he makes any more noise!¡± Luo Ruyin was already extremely disgusted with this cheap little brother of hers. In addition, this child was afraid of strangers. Shen Shu ¡®er had to take care of olddy Luo, so she could only hand her over to the nanny. She cried and threw a tantrum every day. Her words scared the nanny so much that she quickly covered the baby¡¯s mouth. She mmed the door shut, turned around, and went downstairs. Downstairs, only Luo Wensu was staring at the TV without blinking. ¡°Second brother, What are you looking at?¡± After yesterday, big brother went out and never came back. She did not know what her parents were busy with. Only her second brother stayed behind to take care of her, but he was still angry and ignored her. Luo Wensu did not say anything. However, her gaze fell on the dim TV screen. Luo Ruyin saw that he didn¡¯t say anything and followed his line of sight. In an instant, his expression changed greatly! ¡°Lin xiaojiu?¡± Suddenly getting up, Luo Ruyin couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. Even if Lin Hanxing was wearing a mask, she would still be able to recognize him even if she had turned into a grey Lotus! She hated her to the core! ¡°What is this? Why is she on the TV?¡± Luo Ruyin¡¯s eyes widened in shock. That terrible feeling was back! When she was young, she was inferior to her cousin in every way and waspared to her in every way! It wasn¡¯t easy for her to finally hold everything that originally belonged to her in her hands. However, after she made aeback eighteen yearster, she was still suppressed by her by several levels! Luo Wensu still did not speak, but clenched his fists on his knees. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m asking you a question!¡± Luo Ruyin was unwilling to let it go! ¡°Shut up!¡± Luo Ruyin didn¡¯t hear it clearly andughed. ¡°I told you to shut up!¡± Luo Wensu suddenly smashed the mug in front of him against the wall, making a sharp and shocking sound! Not to mention Luo Ruyin in front of him, even the servants were shocked! ¡°What are you doing ...¡± Luo Ruyin¡¯s tears fell in an instant. She only felt aggrieved. Ever since Lin xiaojiu had returned, too many things had happened at home. It seemed like everything had changed! Now, even her second brother, who usually doted on her, was venting his anger on her! Luo Wen suyue¡¯s chest heaved up and down violently, and with a gloomy face, he walked upstairs without looking at Luo Ruyin. The only thing left was the high definition broadcast on the television. Luo Ruyin cried as she red at the TV. Lin xiaojiu actually had a rtionship with Zhan Nanheng. What right did she have? That pretty face, Luo Ruyin wished she could personally destroy it! Why, why! She was able to obtain things that she could not obtain so easily! Everyone¡¯s focus. Everyone was envious! The light should have belonged to him! He should be the one doing all this! Chapter 619 ? Chapter 619: Who would she choose? Trantor: 549690339 In the& ZZ mall. All the media reporters pointed their cameras at the two of them. Everyone held their breath. The moment Lei Xiao grabbed Zhan Nanheng¡¯s wrist, he believed that everyone present had the same feeling, and their hearts almost stopped beating! There were turbulent undercurrents hidden in the eyes of the two people. ¡°Are you two still kids?¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing¡¯s calm voice interjected, and his gaze fell on Lei Xiao¡¯s face. She finally understood why Yan Beichen had been beating around the bush with her. Lei Jing was expressionless, but her eyes were wandering. However, the cold air around her did not dissipate at all. She released her grip on Zhan Nanheng. Yan beixiao, who was standing not far away, had been secretly looking at his phone. Only God knew that the live broadcast room had been upied by countless exmation marks! Marilyn was dumbfounded,¡±my young girl¡¯s heart!¡± Octopus meatball, did you see that? That was the Thunder valiant beast! It was the Thunder valiant beast! It was the Thunder valiant beast! Deep forest has deer dung: He was ten thousand times more handsome than in the photos! [ lemons for you to sleep with: if you can sleep with him! ] ¡°I will die with no regrets in this life!!!!¡± Wuli fish cake: ¡± he didn¡¯t even say a word on Weibo, but his followers have already exceeded 10 million! &Quot; Yan beiming could feel the enthusiasm of the young girls. The moment Lei Xiao showed his face, the server almost crashed! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± without even looking at zhan nanheng, lei xiao reached out and pulled lin hanxing up from his seat. his slender fingers gripped her slender wrist tightly. his perfectly sculpted handsome face tensed up, and his deep voice sounded so pleasant that everyone thought he was pregnant. this was a living thunder valiant beast! when everyone finally realized this, they all took out their phones to record this moment! however, before he could take two steps, ling grabbed lin hanxing¡¯s other wrist with both hands. under the bright lights, lin hanxing was dragged between the two of them. ???????...... the screams werepletely ignited at this moment. the plot of the idol drama happened in front of their eyes without warning. Even the female host on stage subconsciously covered her mouth with her hand. This was to prevent the exmation from blurting out without any warning! ¡°Shouldn¡¯t she be allowed to make her own choice?¡± Zhan Nanheng looked at Lei Xiao. The slimy feeling in his palm made him lose his focus, which was rare, but he was very good at hiding it. The Thunder valiant beast looked at him with a gloomy gaze. Yan Beichen gave Zhan Nanheng a final thumbs up in his heart! [ I¡¯m your little canine tooth: jealousy makes me ugly!!! ] Mori duck, [ am I the only one who is curious about this woman¡¯s identity???? ] Liu Yingjun rolled up his shoe,¡±upstairs, you¡¯re not alone!¡± The people at the scene started to exim in shock as if they had gone crazy. Some continued to support Zhan Nanheng, but there were also people who began to switch sides to Lei Xiao! Everyone was looking forward to the answer. They wanted to know who she would choose! Cheng Lingyun sat frozen on the spot. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s appearance still felt like a dream to her. In her impression, young master Lei would never do such a crazy thing! Yuan shaojing had once mentioned to her how much he hated the camera, but it just so happened that this man would expose himself in front of so many people for Lin xiaojiu. Was he crazy? As long as he waved his hand, what kind of woman couldn¡¯t he get? ¡°You two, let go of me!¡± Lin Hanxing furrowed his brows slightly, clearly already extremely impatient. She was really starting to regret agreeing to Zhan Nanheng¡¯s request to appear here. ¡°He¡¯ll go first!¡± The two of them said this in unison, as if they had colluded. Chapter 620 ? Chapter 620: Let go of me! Trantor: 549690339 Yan beixiao could only feel his phone heating up, and he could imagine how crazy thements in the live broadcast room were! He lowered his head and took a look ... Sure enough! [ No. 1 onlooker: I originally thought that our little zhanzhan was a rare gem in the world. I was wrong! ] [ I¡¯m really beautiful: I¡¯ll pay five million. I beg young master Lei to kiss me, hug me, and lift me up high! ] [ hehe, does the person above think that young master Lei really cares about your five million? ] Do you want to find a good doctor on Baidu? The cute girl¡¯s heart thought,¡±don¡¯t be noisy, don¡¯t be noisy. I just want to know who that woman is!¡± Kneel down,¡±ditto, I also want to know!¡± ¡°All of you, let go!¡± At this moment, Lin Hanxing, who was deep in the center of the vortex, had an ugly expression hidden under his mask. She did not like the feeling of being dominated by others! ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it a third time!¡± When he said this, Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold, and his aura was no less than Lei Xiao¡¯s. Zhan Nanheng seemed to want to say something, but Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t even give him the chance to speak. He shot him a cold re! Inexplicably, the words that were already on the tip of his tongue were taken back ... Zhan Nanheng swallowed his words back down! The hand that was holding Lin Hanxing¡¯s wrist slowly loosened. This time, Lin Hanxing secretly red at Lei Xiao, and just as Zhan Nanhengpletely let go of his hand ... The Thunder valiant beast suddenly tightened its grip! Lin Hanxing was caught off guard and pulled into his arms. Because it happened so suddenly, the others only had time to see her long hair that was as soft as seaweed scattered in the air! Lei Xiao¡¯srge palm was tightly wrapped around the back of Lin Hanxing¡¯s head, pressing her face into his arms. F * ck! This series of smooth movements received a unanimous and crazy CALL from the girls! ¡°Thunder valiant beast ...¡± Lin Hanxing gritted his teeth and spoke in a voice that only the two of them could hear. ¡°Be good, don¡¯t move!¡± Lei Xiao leaned over and kissed Lin Hanxing on the forehead, but his gaze fell on Zhan Nanheng¡¯s face as if he was warning him. ¡°I want to take her away.¡± Hearing this, Zhan Nanheng raised an eyebrow. His good-looking baby face was expressionless, which was a rare sight. It even had a hint of evil. ¡°Because She Belongs to Me!¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s voice was low and powerful, as if he wanted Zhan Nanheng to hear him carefully! There seemed to be lightning and stone fire in their eyes! Then, he was about to take Lin Hanxing away! ¡°Wait!¡± Lin Hanxing grabbed Lei Xiao¡¯s shirt. When he heard these two words, Lei Xiao¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡°Do you have a pen and paper?¡± Lin Hanxing suddenly remembered that she had yet to get the signature that Madam Lei had asked for. Lei min was expressionless. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t. She turned around and looked at Yan beiming. ¡°I have it, I have it, little ... I have it!¡± Yan beiming hurriedly prepared a pen and paper, and jogged to the center of the storm. He passed the pen and paper to Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing was about to walk towards Zhan Nanheng when Lei Xiao¡¯s arm tightened. Yingluo will deal with youter! Lin Hanxing mouthed the words to Lei Xiao. Lei Xiao understood her gaze, so he held back his strength and let her go. Lin Hanxing walked back to Zhan Nanheng. Thetter was a drama queen and looked at her with a mournful face. ¡°Did Ie back toote?¡± ¡°......¡± Late your head! ¡°Sign here, this is for mother Lei ...¡± Lin Hanxing handed the pen to Zhan Nanheng and pointed at the nk space. ¡°......¡± Zhan Nanheng¡¯s grip on his brush tightened. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything else you want to tell me?¡± His eyes were filled with heartache, and his affectionate expression caused the air around the Thunder valiant beast to stir up a whirlwind again! This caused the group of diehard fans below to feel heartache. ¡°Please write faster!¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly. ¡°......¡± Chapter 621 ? Chapter 621: I just happened to see you Trantor: 549690339 Hurried footsteps could be heard from the corridor leading to the lounge. Lei Xiao held Lin Hanxing¡¯s wrist tightly and walked forward with a cold face. His slender legs were wrapped under his suit pants, and he looked strong and powerful. His muscles werepletely tense. Yan beixiao was tactful and did not follow along. He brought the group of higher-ups to clean up the mess for the man who was about to drink all the vinegar! With a bang, the lounge door was pushed open by Lei Xiao! The huge difference in physical strength between men and women was exposed at this time. Lin Hanxing did not resist and allowed Lei Xiao to drag her in. The moment she closed the door, she was pressed against the door fiercely by the man. There was a thump. That sound was quite painful. But in fact, a certain man, whose rationality was almost burnt by jealousy, still did not forget to put his hand behind her. Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at him. The lips hidden under the mask curved slightly, and her long, down-like eyshes fluttered. Thunder owl¡¯s cold face was tense, and he looked quite fierce. However, no one knew better than Lin Hanxing that the man in front of her was just a paper tiger in front of her. His chest, hidden under the ck shirt, kept rising and falling. He was trying to control his emotions. After a long time. Lei Xiao raised his hand and removed the mask from Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. Lin Hanxing blinked, the smile on his face showing no signs of stopping. He allowed the Thunder valiant beast to continue to trap him between him and the door. ¡°I remember someone saying that she had something to do tonight.¡± Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at Lei Xiao. The lights were off in the room, but the shing neon lights reflected in from the floor-to-ceiling windows made the room hazy. ¡°I¡¯m here for an inspection.¡± In other words, I really have something to do and I¡¯m not lying. ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Hanxing replied with a meaningful ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± As if he was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t believe him, Lei Xiao added these two words with a serious face. ¡°I just happened to see you.¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled. Hearing herugh, Lei Xiao didn¡¯t say anything. His mind was filled with the image of Zhan Nanheng raising his hand to touch her. The anger that had just subsided was boiling again. Even the atmosphere in the room changed. Lin Hanxing was sensitive enough to notice this, but he did not know what was wrong with this old man! Lei Xiao raised his hand and pressed on the little mole at the corner of her eye. Thinking that Zhan Nanheng also had one, he became even more irritated! &Quot; pretty boy ... &Quot; he mumbled. Lin Hanxing was so close that he could hear her, and his eyes instantly curved into crescents. ¡°Are you jealous?¡± She raised her hand and touched Thunder Valiant¡¯s tense chin. He had his back to the neon lights, and Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t see his expression clearly even at such a close distance. But Lin Hanxing knew that Lei Xiao was looking at him. That pair of eagle-like eyes was staring at his face without blinking. He didn¡¯t say a word, and his hand turned to the wrist where Zhan Nanheng had held Lin Hanxing. ¡°I¡¯m not jealous.¡± Thunder owl refused to admit it. ¡°Really?¡± Lin Hanxing leaned his head closer to his face and smiled as he asked again. Lei Xiao pursed his thin lips tightly, his eyes avoiding eye contact. ¡°But I was really tempted just now, what should I do?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was soft, and her ivory white skin looked even more delicate in the dim light. Lei Xiao suddenly lowered his head and kissed her! The first kiss was a little off, and Lei Xiao actually opened his mouth, grabbed her chin, and aimed at her again. His actions were Swift and anxious! The corners of Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips had been raised the whole time, and his urgent breathing was dull and pleasant to the ears. Damn tsundere, let¡¯s see how long you¡¯ll be stubborn! ¡°No!¡± These words, Lei Xiao said through gritted teeth! Lin Hanxing could even hear the sound of his teeth grinding. Chapter 622 ? Chapter 622: Who told you to be stubborn? Trantor: 549690339 At this moment, the Thunder valiant beast was burning with rage, like an enraged Lion. He clenched his fists so tightly that his knuckles made a cracking sound. If it was anyone else who saw the Thunder valiant beast in this state, they would have been scared half to death. However, Lin Hanxing continued to look at him with a smile. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll ask you again. Was it really a coincidence to see me?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand slowly moved down Lei Xiao¡¯s silver-gray Necktie buckle and picked up the long necktie. He pulled him in front of him. The distance between the two of them was even closer. Lin Hanxing raised her head. Under the dim light, there seemed to be a faint glow in her eyes. ¡°Yes ...¡± Without waiting for Lei Xiao to finish, Lin Hanxing had already tiptoed close to his thin lips. Lei Xiao subconsciously pursed his thin lips, and her breath came out slowly. ¡°Tell me the truth.¡± Lin Hanxing blinked, but his gaze fell on his Adam¡¯s apple. At this moment, it was rolling up and down. ¡°No...¡± After an unknown amount of time, Lei Xiao¡¯s voice finally rang out, his tone awkward. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s not!¡± Lin Hanxing purposely dragged out thest syble, his little hand wrapped around his waist and slowly fell. &Quot; so, you weren¡¯t worried at all before? ¡± With his arm around Lei Manjin¡¯s thin waist, Lin Hanxing slowly began to y the game of pushing his luck. Who asked this man to be awkward and stubborn! Lei Xiao lowered his head and looked at the woman who only reached his chest, his eyes full of indulgence and helplessness. Don¡¯t worry ... ¡°No way!¡± He wished he could use all his connections to get Zhan Nanheng to pack up and leave Jiangcheng immediately! ¡°What?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Lei Xiao¡¯s wandering eyes with a faint smile. Stubborn, continue to be stubborn! ¡°I¡¯m worried!¡± This sound seemed to havee from the gap between the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s teeth. Lin Hanxing chuckled, his hands on his waist trembling slightly. ¡°You¡¯re stillughing!¡± Hearing herughter, Lei Xiao suddenly picked her up and made their eyes meet. Lin Hanxing¡¯s feet could notnd on the ground, so he simply wrapped his arms around Lei Xiao¡¯s neck. ¡°Our ah Xiao is so cute!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s back was against the door, her seaweed-like waist-length hair brushing past Lei Xiao¡¯s muscr arm. ¡°Then ... Are you jealous?¡± Lin Hanxing pinched his chin like a hooligan who was teasing a young girl! ¡°Then tell me first ...¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s voice was hoarse, and it was unknown how long he had been muffled. ¡°What?¡± Lin Hanxing raised her eyebrows slightly, looking very attractive. ¡°What were you tempted by just now?¡± As he spoke, he exerted more force, the concern in his eyes clear and obvious! Lin Hanxing did not expect him to remember this. As if she was deliberately tantalizing him, she put on a thoughtful expression. Lei min¡¯s face was expressionless as he stared at her face nervously. Although he didn¡¯t know what that pretty boy had done to move Han Xing, he could definitely do what he could do ten times better than him. That was because he was the Thunder valiant beast! Suddenly, Lin Hanxing chuckled softly. He tightened his grip around Lei Xiao¡¯s neck, his fingertips casually fiddling with his earlobe. ¡°When he said ...¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s expression became more and more tense, and even his sharp brows were tightly knitted. ¡°I¡¯m going to take her away, because She Belongs to Me!¡± When it¡¯s time!¡± Lin Hanxing pressed his forehead between his eyebrows and rubbed the tip of his nose against Lei Xiao¡¯s nose. After a long time. Lei min¡¯s dark pupils suddenly shot out a fierce light, and she was firmly pressed against the door. Her lips, which were originally pursed into a thin line, uncontrobly curved upwards. And it was still expanding. Chapter 623 ? Chapter 623: You are the most important Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Are you happy now?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand caressed the outline of his face. When he touched the corner of his mouth, he also chuckled. His mind was filled with the image of Lei Xiao pretending not to care even though he clearly cared about it to death. She felt that she should write a book, and the title would be ... There were 1001 ways to ovee a stubborn tsundere! Thunder owl didn¡¯t say anything, but the oppressive and cold atmosphere around him was instantly swept away. ¡°I don¡¯t like it when you¡¯re with him,¡± His voice was already pleasant to the ear, and now that he had deliberately lowered it, it sounded even more attractive. Even Lin Hanxing could not hold it in. The neon lights outside the floor-to-ceiling window flickered, illuminating the expression on Lei Xiao¡¯s face. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me directly?¡± Lin Hanxing rubbed the tip of his nose against his high nose bridge, as if it was a special pleasure between the two of them. Lei Xiao pursed his lips and said nothing. Lin Hanxing rubbed his Adam¡¯s apple with her fair fingertips, only to stir up the fire in his heart. She smiled and moved her hand away. ¡°He has what you want.¡± After a long time, Thunder valiant beast finallypromised. Lin Hanxing was stunned for a moment and looked at him. ¡°I know that as long as I say the word, you won¡¯te, Hanxing.¡± Lei Xiao firmly held Lin Hanxing in his arms. ¡°But I can¡¯t be that selfish.¡± He looked up at her, his eyes filled with helplessness. ¡°Even if I¡¯m jealous, I can¡¯t.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s voice was too heavy in Lin Hanxing¡¯s ears, even though she had already gotten the answer she wanted. However, she did not feel happy at all. Seeing that Lin Hanxing did not say anything, Lei min chuckled and took the initiative to rub his nose against her. The next second, Lin Hanxing reached out and wrapped his arms around his neck. ¡°You¡¯re the one who ...¡± She buried her face in Thunder Valiant¡¯s ear, and her waist-length hair cascaded down like a waterfall, brushing against his arm. ¡°What?¡± Lei Xiao hugged her. He liked the way she clung to him, but it was a pity that such opportunities were rare. ¡°Thunder valiant beast, to me, you are the most important!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s long and dense eyshes fluttered as he spoke seriously, as if he wanted him to hear him clearly. ¡°So ...¡± Her hand gently stroked his business-styled hair. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the right to be selfish.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s arms tightened involuntarily, and he pulled her deeper into his embrace. He didn¡¯t know how long it had been like this ... Lin Hanxing raised his head slightly and looked at Lei Xiao, who was immersed in the light. The light and shadow outlined his cold facial features, making them look very gentle. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you kiss me at this time?¡± She was a little dissatisfied. However, Lin Hanxing¡¯s face still turned red when he said this. Lei Xiao was stunned at first, but when he came back to his senses, his thin lips were already being kissed by her like a cat. Lin Hanxing¡¯s kiss was gentle and slow, as if she was feeling something. It was so soft and warm. It made people forget to leave and didn¡¯t know how to get tired. He felt that if he continued to kiss her like this, he might really lose control. However, she really couldn¡¯t bear to part with him. Not even a second. His phone vibrated. It was Lin Hanxing. The two of them pressed their foreheads against each other. Compared to Lei Xiao, Lin Hanxing was panting heavily. ¡°Your phone is ringing.¡± He opened his mouth, and his hoarse voice revealed that he was not having a good time. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Hanxing respondedzily like a cat. She snuggled in his arms and onlynded on the ground after a while. He took out his phone and nced at it. ¡°Mute uncle, resting room B121.¡± The light from the phone screen illuminated Lin Hanxing¡¯s delicate face. Thunder valiant beast naturally saw it too. Lin Hanxing raised his head to look at him, his eyes bright from the light of the screen. Chapter 624 ? Chapter 624: Tacit understanding Trantor: 549690339 The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s heart went soft under those eyes. ¡°Go on.¡± He reached out and rubbed Lin Hanxing¡¯s head. If Yan beiming knew about this, he would definitelyin that he had no principles. Lin Hanxing did not say anything. Holding his hand, her fingertips gently brushed against the thin calluses in his palm. ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± She couldn¡¯t bear to let Lei Xiao¡¯s thoughts run wild here alone. He opened the door and Lin Hanxing held his hand as they walked out. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were not used to the bright light after staying in the dark for a long time. She squinted her eyes and did not notice the smile on the face of the man she had pulled out. Soon, the two of them arrived at the door of lounge B121. Just as Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand touched the handle, his expression changed slightly. Sensing her slight pause, Lei Xiao looked over and Lin Hanxing happened to be looking up at him. The two of them exchanged nces ... A dark light shed across Lei min¡¯s eyes. Knowing that he understood, Lin Hanxing knocked on the door in relief. ¡°Enter.¡± Zhan Nanheng¡¯s voice came from inside. Lin Hanxing pushed the door open and entered, followed by Lei Xiao. There were quite a few people in the lounge. Just Zhan Nanheng alone had two burly men who looked like bodyguards by his side. Their fierce-looking faces made them look difficult to deal with. The door was closed from behind with a bang. He saw that it was her. Zhan Nanheng¡¯s baby-like face showed a rare look of nervousness. ¡°Get out.¡± He said in a low voice, his tone very impatient. However, the moment his eyes met Lin Hanxing¡¯s, he turned to look at the door. Lin Hanxing did not move. She just looked at him calmly. Without the mask covering her face, her exquisite and stunning face still had an unusually strong aura. ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± Lin Hanxingughed instead of getting angry. There was a hint of danger in his cold voice that was hard to detect. She slowly walked towards Zhan Nanheng. On the other hand, Zhan Nanheng¡¯s baby-faced expression became colder and colder. Even his eyes were filled with nervousness. There was a crack. When she walked past the coffee table, she identally knocked over the pen on the table. With a rumbling sound, the pen went towards the feet of the bodyguard behind Zhan Nanheng. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lin Hanxing looked at it and wanted to walk over to pick it up. Zhan Nanheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. If she walked over, she would definitely see ... An astonishing reversal happened in this split second! Before anyone could react, the bodyguard who was standing behind Zhan Nanheng was sent flying. His muscr body flew into the air in an exaggerated manner, and he spat out a mouthful of blood when hended! Lei Xiao held a gun in his hand and aimed it at the other person¡¯s forehead. ¡°I advise you not to move.¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly, his indifferent voice full of warning. She slowly bent down to pick up the pen in her high heels and put it back on the coffee table. He looked elegant and rxed, as if he did not care about the danger in front of him at all. Zhan Nanheng looked at Lin Hanxing in a daze. How did she know? Furthermore ... Her cooperation with that man just now was simply wless! The one who had been lying on the ground and vomiting blood cursed in fluent English. The room was filled with filthy words, which gave people a headache. Lin Hanxing smiled as he listened and walked towards him. ¡°Ah Xiao,¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing softly called his name. ¡°What?¡± The expressionless Thunder valiant beast pointed his gun at another person¡¯s forehead and spoke in a deep voice. ¡°He scolded me.¡± The grievance in her voice waspletely out of proportion to the interest on her face. ¡°Yes, kill him.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s crisp reply was heard, and then ... Chapter 625 ? Chapter 625: Tell your people to go back Trantor: 549690339 He grabbed the bodyguard¡¯s cor and mmed him into the decorative pir beside him! Instantly, the burly man¡¯s nose bone, which was already internally injured from the kick, was instantly broken. Blood spurted out wildly, and his entire body fell limply to the ground. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Those who had witnessed all of this, except for Lei Xiao, were all dumbfounded! If it wasn¡¯t for the circumstances, they would have covered their noses as well. Zhan Nanheng raised his head to look at Lin Hanxing, his throat rolling up and down in shock. She didn¡¯t even blink just now! Lin Hanxing threw the man on the ground and got up unhurriedly. He took a wet tissue from the table and wiped his hands slowly. Her appearance was moving and gorgeous. ¡°My manager and aunt Cheng are inside ...¡± Zhan Nanheng¡¯s voice sounded a little dry. Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the words ¡®aunt Cheng¡¯ and threw the wet wipe into the trash can. Lin Hanxing walked towards the direction Zhan Nanheng was pointing at, his high heels clicking loudly against the floor. When he opened the door to the inner room, he saw two people lying inside. One of them was Cheng Lingyun. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she had heard the movement and was about to wake up. Lin Hanxing looked down at her, and with a quick move, he knocked Cheng Lingyun out again. ¡°You ...¡± Zhan Nanheng had obviously seen this scene. Lin Hanxing raised his head slowly and looked at him with cold eyes. Zhan Nanheng¡¯s words came to an end. Lin Hanxing returned to the outer room. Other than the two who had been standing behind Zhan Nanheng, there were three other people in the room. They did not dare to act rashly because theirpanion was being held hostage. ¡°Who are they?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was emotionless, and no one could tell what she was thinking. Zhan Nanheng looked at her without saying a word. Lin Hanxing sneered and gave Bai Xi a call. After hanging up with two short sentences, Lin Hanxing walked back to Lei Xiao¡¯s side without even looking at Zhan Nanheng. ¡°We have no intention of bing enemies with Mister Lei.¡± The man who was pressed between his brows raised his hands and suddenly spoke. He spoke fluent Chinese. In other words, their target was only Zhan Nanheng. The urgent ringtone of a mobile phone suddenly rang. Lin Hanxing smiled and walked over to him. He reached into his coat pocket and took out his phone. He put it on speaker and threw it on the coffee table. ¡°Is it done?¡± The other party spoke in gstan and his tone was very gloomy. Lin Hanxing raised his head to look at Zhan Nanheng. As expected, he saw a sinister look in the depths of his eyes. ¡°Tell your people to go back.¡± Lin Hanxing sat down on the sofa unhurriedly. The moment he spoke, he also responded in standard gstannguage. Hearing this, Zhan Nanheng¡¯s expression was one of shock. He had never expected to hear her speak gstan so fluently. The other end of the phone was silent for a long time. ¡°Who are you?¡± After a long time, the other party spoke again, his voice clearly vignt. ¡°No matter who I am, your people will not be able to take Zhan Nanheng away today.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was calm and low. It was her usual negotiating tone. ¡°Little girl, I advise you not to meddle in other people¡¯s business.¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled when he heard this, and hisughter was also transmitted to the other party through the receiver. ¡°Since I dare to say this in front of the chief of Huaji, I naturally have the confidence to say this.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the men in the room who were dressed like bodyguards were shocked. Lin Hanxing did not even look at them, a faint sneer on his lips. It was as if he didn¡¯t know what kind of impact his words would have! Chapter 626 ? Chapter 626: Hua Ji Trantor: 549690339 Everyone in country G knew about Huaji. It was thergest Chinese organization in country G. It had a close rtionship with San He and the others in port X. The factions were widely distributed, and all the factions were connected and United with each other. This was very different from the hostile rtionship between the local organizations in country G. After Lin Hanxing finished speaking, he leaned backzily on the ck leather sofa. The other party didn¡¯t say anything, and she didn¡¯t rush him either. It was as if this was apetition of patience. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask my people to leave, but ...¡± When the voice on the other end of the phone rang again, the tense situation seemed to be under control. Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow. Why are these old guys still so annoying when they talk! ¡°You should know that there¡¯s no one Hua Ji can¡¯t get if they want.¡± After that, the other party hung up the phone. Perhaps Zhan Nanheng had never thought that this crisis would end in such a way. And it was all because of Lin Hanxing! Lin Hanxing yed with the other person¡¯s phone, not knowing what he was thinking. After a long time, he slowly got up and walked towards Lei Xiao. Her white fingernded on the ck gun barrel, and the ck and white presented an extreme beauty. Lei Xiao let go and let Lin Hanxing take it. He then stood behind her. Lin Hanxing flipped his hand and passed the gun to the man with a smile. The other party¡¯s eyes were sizing him up. Lin Hanxing was not impatient and let him look. ¡°How do you know we¡¯re from Hua Ji?¡± He took the gun, and even though he knew he shouldn¡¯t ask, he still asked. Lin Hanxing smiled and did not say anything. After a while, the other party took the gun. ¡°Everyone, please.¡± Lin Hanxing pointed at the door, obviously not intending to continue the conversation. The leader looked at her deeply. He made a hand gesture and left with the unconscious brawny man on the ground. The lounge returned to silence. Zhan Nanheng was still rooted to the spot. Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, signaled Lei Xiao to sit down with his eyes. He then walked to the coffee machine and started making coffee. Not long after, the lounge was filled with the aroma of coffee. Zhan Nanheng, you should know why I¡¯m here. &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold,pletely different from when he was facing Lei Xiao. The listeners could not help but tremble. Zhan Nanheng looked at her without saying a word. It seemed that he had not recovered from the shock just now. Knock, knock, knock. There was a knock on the door of the resting room. Zhan Nanheng¡¯s eyes turned cold, and even his expression became wary. ¡°Open the door.¡± Lin Hanxing put a sugar cube into his coffee and ordered in a cold tone. His aura was too strong. By the time Zhan Nanheng came back to his senses, the door had already been opened. Bai Xi and Rong Shiyu were standing at the door. ¡°Did you bring the thing?¡± Lin Hanxing ced the coffee in front of Lei Xiao, but the question was directed at Bai Xi. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle this.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll leave after this.¡± Lin Hanxing raised his head and smiled at Lei Xiao, his smile as tender as water. Lei min picked up his coffee and was about to drink. &Quot; drink slowly!!! &Quot; Lin Hanxing saw through what he was trying to do and quickly added. Lei Xiao raised his head to look at her, and pursed his lips. Bai Xi sighed in his heart. She happened to be freeloading at Rong Shiyu¡¯s tonight. When she saw the TV, she almost spat out the porridge in her mouth. Even though she was wearing a mask, they could recognize miss Jiu at a nce! After making sure that Lei Xiao would not finish his coffee in one gulp, Lin Hanxing nced at Zhan Nanheng, who was still standing by the door. Thetter closed the door of the lounge again. ¡°The person is inside.¡± Chapter 627 ? Chapter 627: Let her get her wish Trantor: 549690339 By the time Lin Hanxing finished speaking, Bai Xi and Rong Shiyu had already walked toward the inner room. When he opened the door, Cheng Lingyun and Zhan Nanheng¡¯s manager were still unconscious. Lin Hanxing kicked Cheng Lingyun with the tip of his foot. She did not respond. ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± Lin Hanxing could easily control his strength. Therefore, she knew very well that Cheng Lingyun would not wake up within two hours. ¡°What do you want to do to aunt Cheng?¡± ¡°Aunt Cheng?¡± Lin Hanxing turned to look at Zhan Nanheng with a half-smile. ¡°Are you close to her?¡± The answer to this question would directly determine her position in him. ¡°She¡¯s the wife of Mr. Yuan¡¯s younger brother.¡± Zhan Nanheng added, as if he was afraid that Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t know who Mr. Yuan was. &Quot; the richest Chinese man in country G, Yuan shaojing. &Quot; Lin Hanxing raised his head and sneered. The mole under his eyes was illuminated by the crystal Light. ¡°So what?¡± Zhan Nanheng choked and couldn¡¯t say a word. So what? She actually asked so what? ¡°I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s something you don¡¯t know yet ...¡± Lin Hanxing leaned against the wall. Although he was speaking to Zhan Nanheng, his eyes were on Lei Xiao. ¡°Your aunt Cheng is now Yuan shaojing¡¯s fianc¨¦e.¡± ¡°......¡± Zhan Nanheng¡¯s face was expressionless. He didn¡¯t know how to respond to that. ¡°Also, you asked me what I wanted to do to her ...¡± He continued. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery. He did not even try to hide it so that the other party could see it clearly. ¡°I¡¯m just letting her get her wish.¡± Her soft voice was the most touching, but other than that, Zhan Nanheng could hear the coldness hidden within. Bai Xi handed Rong Shiyu a single-use syringe and an unopened bottle of white liquid. This bottle of medicine was sent over by uncle Jin, and there was only one bottle for the time being. In order to ensure that nothing went wrong, Lin Hanxing still asked Bai Xi to bring Rong Shiyu along for the injection. With a serious expression, Rong Shiyu extracted the medicine with a syringe and flicked it with his index finger. Suddenly, he heard someone on the loudspeaker from Thunder valiant. Very quickly, the call was picked up. ¡°Ah Xiao,¡± Zhan Nanheng was stunned. It was Yuan shaojing¡¯s voice. Lei Jing expressionlessly gave a simple ount of the matter, and there was no movement from Yuan shaojing¡¯s side. Until he finished listening. ¡°Nan Heng.¡± ¡°Mr. Yuan,¡± Zhan Nanheng tried to calm his voice down. ¡°Whatever Hanxing wants to do, just let her do it. Don¡¯t ask too much.¡± He didn¡¯t say much, a simple sentence was enough. ¡°I understand.¡± After a long time, Zhan Nanheng spoke. With that, Lei Xiao hung up the phone. On Rong Shiyu¡¯s side, he hadpleted the entire injection process in a short time. Lin Hanxing looked down at the unconscious Cheng Lingyun. The effect of the medicine would gradually be more obvious in a few days. The corners of his lips slowly curled up into a mocking smile. ¡°Uncle hai wille to pick her upter.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s voice was cold and emotionless. After he finished speaking, he continued to drink his coffee seriously. ¡°Ninth youngdy, we¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± After they were done with their business, Bai Xi and Rong Shiyu naturally wouldn¡¯t stay any longer. Lin Hanxing nodded at them and watched them leave. An unknown amount of time passed ... Lin Hanxing turned to look at Zhan Nanheng. Her long ck eyshes fluttered. ¡°I think it¡¯s our turn to talk now.¡± Hearing this, Zhan Nanheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat ... .................. In the Lin family¡¯s Vi. When Shen Shu ¡®er was brought into Lin Hanxing¡¯s room by Luo Ruyin, she waspletely stunned. Chapter 628 ? Chapter 628: You won¡¯t be able to have it in your lifetime Trantor: 549690339 Luo Ruyin couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at Shen Shu ¡®er¡¯s shocked expression. As expected, he had a poor look that had never seen the world. She could not help butin in her heart. However, she had forgotten that she was even worse off than Shen Shu ¡®er when she first came in. ¡°What did you bring me here for?¡± Shen Shu ¡®er rolled her eyes and felt that something was not right. Ever since he had brought his son to this house, Luo Ruyin had never looked him in the eye. However, when they met in the corridor, she actually pulled him into this room. This room ... ¡°Don¡¯t you think this is a woman¡¯s heaven?¡± Even if she didn¡¯t want to admit it, Luo Ruyin had to admit that she couldn¡¯t help but be jealous of Lin xiaojiu¡¯s cloakroom. Why was it that all the good things in this world were monopolized by her, Lin xiaojiu! Shen Shu ¡®er did not say anything. These clothes, bags, and even jewelry ... Most of them had not been opened. Just like that, they were quietly ced in the cloakroom. Under the bright Crystal lights, they reflected a luxurious light. Her eyes gradually revealed her infatuation. Shen Shu ¡®er¡¯s heart yearned for money, and it was precisely because of this that she was willing to take the risk to give birth to her son. But now, after the olddy had a stroke, Lin youlin did not even hire a caretaker and pushed all the dirty work to her ... Luo Ruyin reached out to take a piece of clothing from the hanger andpared it to Shen Shu ¡®er¡¯s body. &Quot; this is the room that Lin xiaojiu snatched from me. &Quot; Luo Ruyin still bore a grudge over this matter! At the mention of Lin xiaojiu, Shen Shu ¡®er suddenly remembered that pair of cold and domineering eyes. She shuddered subconsciously and pushed away the clothes that Luo Ruyin was gesturing at. ¡°What are you afraid of? she¡¯s not back yet.¡± Luo Ruyin looked down on Shen Shu ¡®er from the bottom of her heart, and even more so on the wild child she gave birth to. She fantasized about being a Princess and reached out to touch every piece of clothing. She arrogantly raised her chin, but she didn¡¯t know that Shen Shu ¡®er had already seen through her thoughts. She just wanted to use her hand to make Lin xiaojiu unhappy! ¡°You won¡¯t be able to have all these in your life.¡± Even though she knew that Luo Ruyin was instigating her, Shen Shu ¡®er¡¯s eyes could not help but wander to every corner of the room. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to.¡± Shen Shu ¡®er said dryly. ¡°Hehe, you even dared to have a child behind our back, and you don¡¯t dare to do it with just a few clothes?¡± ¡°There¡¯s so many clothes here, yet Lin xiaojiu can still remember them all? Who would know if you put it back after you¡¯re done wearing it?¡± Luo Ruyin sneered in her heart. Afterughing, she felt that these words were particrly familiar, as if someone had encouraged her like this before. Who was it? She took out a key from her pocket and ced it on the special mirror cab that contained the jewelry. With a click, Shen Shu ¡®er woke up. ¡°This is the key to this room. I¡¯m giving you a chance ...¡± Luo Ruyin slowly pushed the key in front of her. ¡°It¡¯s up to you if you can grasp it.¡± After saying this, Luo Ruyin turned around and left with a smile. Her second brother had once said. It was the most brilliant to know how to use idiots to do things for you. Hehe, she just wanted to make Lin xiaojiu unhappy! .................. Lin Hanxing took a sip of his coffee. As expected, instant capsules were not as good as freshly ground ones. ¡°What did my mom send you back then?¡± After cing the coffee cup on the coffee table, Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at Zhan Nanheng coldly. Even his voice did not have much fluctuation. Chapter 629 ? Chapter 629: This man was the only exception Trantor: 549690339 Hearing this, Zhan Nanheng was stunned. He thought that Lin Hanxing would at least cut off the small talk before going straight to the point. He did not expect her to be so direct. Not even willing to say a word of nonsense? ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about the trouble I¡¯ve caused?¡± Zhan Nanhengughed, a self-deprecating smile in his voice. Lin Hanxing looked at him indifferently. ¡°That¡¯s your business.¡± To her, none of this was important. Hearing this, Zhan Nanheng was silent for a long time, his long and narrow Phoenix eyes staring at her. ¡°You¡¯ve changed,¡± When she was young, she was as soft and cute as a little bun. Although it had been so many years, Zhan Nanheng had always remembered it. ¡°I¡¯m really curious about what happened to you.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression changed when he heard that. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± At least, she thought that he hade back because he had found out about her. However, after hearing what he said just now, it didn¡¯t seem to be the case. ¡°I only know that something happened to uncle and auntie¡¯spany back then.¡± After confirming that Zhan Nanheng wasn¡¯t lying, Lin Hanxing leaned back on the sofa. ¡°Then you can check it on the inte now.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was very calm, without any fluctuations. Zhan Nanheng looked at her suspiciously, but he still took out his phone and started searching. The more he read, the more serious his expression became. He didn¡¯t know how long it had been like this ... ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know,¡± Zhan Nanheng didn¡¯t know that the crisis back then would bring about such a chain reaction. He didn¡¯t even expect that after the Lin couple passed away, she would actually be abducted for 18 years and only return to Jiang city not long ago. There was no change in her facial expression. She was so calm that it was as if nothing had happened. It seemed to be the case since the first time he met her. She was cold and distant. Nothing could change her. No, that was not right. Zhan Nanheng¡¯s gaze shifted to Lei Xiao. This man was the only exception. ¡°Now, can we get back to the main topic?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s posture waszy, his soft seaweed-like hair scattered on both sides of his body, making his porcin white face only the size of a palm even more obvious. ¡°I don¡¯t know what it is.¡± As Zhan Nanheng¡¯s voice fell, the atmosphere became subtle. After a while, Lin Hanxing sneered. ¡°You think I¡¯ll believe you?¡± This question was filled with sarcasm. Her aura was really strong, and even Zhan Nanheng was almost unable to hold on. ¡°Other than my mother, no one else knows what¡¯s inside.¡± Zhan Nanheng had no reason to lie. Lin Hanxing looked at him for a while and believed his words. Without waiting for her to speak, Zhan Nanhengughed bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that she¡¯s dead.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers paused, but he did not say anything. In his memory, mother Zhan¡¯s image gradually became clear, and Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes darkened. &Quot; back then, I didn¡¯t even have time to say goodbye to you before I was taken on a ne to country G. Two yearster, she died. &Quot; Country G. Lin Hanxing¡¯s fair fingers tapped the sofa rhythmically. She seemed to be particrly fated with the people in this ce. Whether it was aunt Mian, Yuan shaojing, or even Zhan Nanheng. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with mother Zhan¡¯s death.¡± This was a statement, not a question. Zhan Nanheng stood up abruptly and looked at her with a wary gaze. ¡°Your tone and eyes tell me.¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly. When he mentioned mother Zhan¡¯s death, his eyes were filled withplicated emotions. She was all too familiar with that gaze. Many, many years ago, when she was first taken in by aunt Mian, she would often see her face in the mirror. Zhan Nanheng suddenly felt that Lin Hanxing was a little scary. Chapter 630 ? Chapter 630: He was looking for someone Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You¡¯re not the first person to feel that I¡¯m scary.¡± Lin Hanxing nced at Zhan Nanheng and said coldly. Zhan Nanheng opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but nothing came out. He felt that he had no secrets to hide in front of her. ¡°You¡¯re right. I suspect that my mother was killed by someone.¡± He sat down again. When he said this, Zhan Nanheng seemed to be relieved of a load. ¡°I want to know, what does this have to do with you using me?¡± Lin Hanxing picked up the cup of coffee again and nced at Lei Xiao. There was still half of the coffee left in his cup, but he did not drink it. Zhan Nanheng repeatedly mulled over the word ¡®exploit¡¯. Indeed, his actions could be considered as taking advantage of her. ¡°I¡¯m trying to divert your attention.¡± Zhan Nanheng gave his answer very quickly. Lin Hanxing fell into deep thought. ¡°You¡¯re looking for someone?¡± ¡°......¡± Zhan Nanheng felt a little stressed. Lin Hanxing was too smart, so smart that he felt that it was a stupid thing to hide things from her! ¡°Yes.¡± He nodded with some effort. Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers gently stroked the edge of the cup. Her eyes were deep, and no one could tell what she was thinking. ¡°Who?¡± Just as Zhan Nanheng was hesitating whether to say it or not, Lin Hanxing¡¯s phone rang. She nced at the caller ID and saw that it was uncle Jin. She reached out and motioned for him to keep quiet. ¡°Yes, uncle Jin.¡± After listening for a long time, Lin Hanxing looked at Zhan Nanheng, deep in thought. ¡°I know, I¡¯ll handle this.¡± With that, he hung up the phone. ¡°I¡¯m looking for ninth youngdy.¡± Zhan Nanheng had been thinking about how to exin to her who miss Jiu was in the simplest words. ¡°Yes, what do you want from me?¡± Coincidentally, this was what uncle Jin was talking about in the phone call just now. Hence, he was using her to divert attention. Yet, he sent someone else to look for her? ¡°I was looking for you ...¡± Zhan Nanheng went along with her words and only realized what was wrong after a while. ¡°I mean, I¡¯m looking for ...¡± ¡°What do you want from me?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at him calmly, his eyes as still as an ancient well. Some words didn¡¯t need to be said too clearly, and it was enough to stop there. It all depended on how the other party would understand. Even though Zhan Nanheng had experienced so many things over the years, it was far less shocking than this! What did Han Xing mean by this? Zhan Nanheng didn¡¯t say anything, and Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of speaking. Lei min sat there expressionlessly and suddenly spoke. ¡°Someone¡¯sing.¡± Not long after he finished speaking, there was a knock on the door. Zhan Nanheng stood up to open the door in a daze. Uncle hai was standing outside the door. ¡°I¡¯m here to pick up Madam Cheng.¡± After he finished speaking, uncle Hai¡¯s gaze fell on Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao. ¡°Miss Lin, Mr. Lei.¡± They greeted him respectfully. Lei Xiao finished the remaining half cup of coffee in one gulp, then looked at Lin Hanxing with the empty cup in his hand. She had said that they would leave after this ss. His deep eyes stared at Lin Hanxing. It made her feel helpless. &Quot; uncle hai, Mrs. Cheng¡¯s body will undergo some changes recently. Please take care of her. &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s words had a hidden meaning, and uncle hai instantly understood. She put on the windbreaker again. She had promised Lei Xiao, so she naturally would not go back on her word. Realizing that she was about to leave, Zhan Nanheng wanted to ask her to stay. ¡°I think you need some time to sort out what happened tonight.¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly before he could open his mouth. His intention to leave was obvious. ¡°I hope that the next time we meet, you¡¯ll be able to think about your request.¡± Chapter 631 ? Chapter 631: They all call you hubby Trantor: 549690339 It was already midnight when they returned to the Lei family. The two of them didn¡¯t wake up and went back to the bedroom. Lei Xiao went to the bathroom to take a shower. Lin Hanxing waszily lying on the sofa, scrolling through his phone and thinking about mother Zhan. As he flipped through the pages, Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression changed. On Weibo, the discussion about tonight¡¯s incident was already bursting. In the public eye, the four sons of the Lei family were as low-key as they could be, and among them, the eldest young master of the Lei family was the most mysterious. This time, he was actually angry for the sake of a beauty! One could only imagine what kind ofmotion it would cause! [ young master Lei, my husband: hubby, hubby, my hubby, I¡¯ve been licking the screen attentively for 10000 years! ] Tofu pudding needs salty food: ¡± the person upstairs is so shameless. That¡¯s my husband. Hubby, hubby, I want to give birth to your monkeys! &Quot; Lin Hanxing supported his forehead with one hand and scrolled through thements. [ cabbage-gnawing fairy: doesn¡¯t anyone think that he¡¯s ten thousand times more handsome in real life than the photo his gay friend postedst time??? ] Seeing this, Lin Hanxing could not help but nod. She heard that the server almost crashed after Yan beiming posted that photo. Countless girls saved it for them to use. He had used up his pocket money again,¡±sigh, other people die in the light, but young master Lei wants to sleep in the light!¡± In an instant, there were over 10000 ¡®want to sleep¡¯ments and it was pushed to the top of the headlines. Hmph, he¡¯s mine! Lin Hanxing felt proud for once. However, ament quickly caught her attention. [ Starfall owl_owl_owl_brain-dead fan: owl_owl_owl_owl_owl_owl_owl_owl_owl_owl_owl_owl_owl_owl_owl_owl_brain-dead fan: ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow [ 10000 years of fatness: the person above, shut up! ] Cute fatty: [ I¡¯m your little cutie: ditto! ] ...... Lin Hanxing smiled and opened the ount ¡®Starfall owlfall brainless fan¡¯. It was obvious that it was a smurf ount. He opened the private message and sent it over. A little swallow? Just as the phone vibrated, the door to the bathroom was pushed open. Lei Xiao walked out barefooted in a bathrobe. She was drying her hair with a towel with one hand. The bandage on his other hand waspletely wet. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Lin Hanxing threw his phone on the sofa and ran to him. Lei Xiao lowered his head to look at Lin Hanxing, who was only as tall as his moon-shaped chest, and allowed her to pull him to the side to sit down. She took the towel and rubbed it on his head to vent her anger. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± A muffled voice came from under the towel. Lin Hanxing did not say anything. However, the force in his hand finally slowed down. Lei Xiao¡¯s deep eyes swept across her little feet as she ran over. It was already autumn, and the floor was slightly cold. He stretched out his wide foot and ced it under her foot, pretending that nothing had happened. Lin Hanxing sat in his arms. The man¡¯s white bathrobe¡¯s open neckline revealed his strong pectoral muscles, and he still had the refreshing feeling of having just taken a bath. ¡°They all call you hubby.¡± Even though Lin Hanxing wanted to put on a stern face, it did not seem to have any effect. ¡°They?¡± Thunder valiant didn¡¯t react in time. Although he had created an ount, he had not logged in ever since Lin Hanxing helped him set it up. Lin Hanxing picked up his phone. She pressed his finger to unlock the screen, and the moment she opened Weibo, the number private messages on Lei Xiao¡¯s ount had exploded! ¡°There!¡± Lin Hanxing was sitting on hisp, his phone was waving back and forth in front of Lei Xiao. She opened the private message, and sure enough, her husband¡¯s voice was constantly ringing in her ears. Lei Xiao didn¡¯t even look at her, only focusing on her fair and clean little face. Chapter 632 ? Chapter 632: The first Weibo post Trantor: 549690339 There were only three words in his heart. It¡¯s really nice. Her long ck eyshes were like down feathers, and when she blinked, the light in her eyes disappeared. It made one¡¯s heart tremble. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen it.¡± Lei Xiao rubbed his wet hair that had just taken a bath against her, the slightly hard texture of his hair was a little prickly. Lin Hanxingughed and dodged, but his body tilted. Lei Xiao quickly pulled her back into his arms and let Lin Hanxing sit down. ¡°I¡¯ll help you change your bandages.¡± Lin Hanxing stuffed his phone into the cor of his bathrobe, his small hands rippling. Seeing her scurry away like a rabbit, Lei Xiao felt extremely helpless. He took out his phone and looked at the private messages on the screen that read ¡®hubby, hubby, I love you¡¯. There were even some flirtatious flirtatious messages from 24th-tier models and actors. He frowned. He saw Lei Xiao¡¯s serious expression as he posted his first Weibo post. After sending the message, he threw his phone aside. He had no idea what kind of sensation this Weibo post would cause! After a while, Lin Hanxing returned with the first aid kit. The wound on the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s hand had healed very well, but it still looked like it was foaming after being soaked in water. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± After Lin Hanxing used the disinfectant to disinfect the wound, he gently blew on it. The Thunder valiant beast wanted to shake his head. It was obvious that these injuries were nothing to him. But ... The soft yellow light from the wallmp fell on her body, making Lin Hanxing¡¯s already beautiful shoulders and neck even more prominent. ¡°A little.¡± When he realized what he had just said, he pursed his lips nervously. Lin Hanxing looked up at him and blinked. ¡°Kiss ... Kiss ... It won¡¯t hurt anymore ...¡± Thinking of his little nephew¡¯s usual coquettish words, Lei Xiao said in a hoarse voice. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes widened. She couldn¡¯t be med for being too slow, this really didn¡¯t seem like something Thunder valiant would say. If he had not heard it with his own ears, Lin Hanxing would have thought that it was a rumor. ¡°I¡¯m just joking.¡± After saying that, Thunder owl turned his head to the other side, looking as awkward as he could be. The next second, Lin Hanxing pounced on him and kissed him. How could he be so cute! ¡°......¡± Her eyes were as bright as the stars in the night sky, and Lei Xiao couldn¡¯t help but want to hug her ... Buzz buzz buzz ... The phone that Lin Hanxing had thrown on the sofa started to vibrate crazily. Lei Xiao¡¯s hand was already about to grab her waist, but Lin Hanxing¡¯s sudden action of turning around caused his long hair to sweep across his face. ¡°Sleep first if you¡¯re tired. I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± Lin Hanxing got up and took his phone to the bathroom. ¡°......¡± Hey on the bed helplessly. Suddenly, the Thunder valiant beast rolled the nket to the other side ... ............ After a simple shower, Lin Hanxing entered the bathtub. He reached out for the phone and nced at the screen. [ 9.90RMB delivery: Little Star!!! ] Quickly look at Weibo! [ the dog eyes that scared me ].jpg [ 9.90RMB delivery: Little Star, are you there? don¡¯t hide inside and not make a sound, I know you¡¯re at home.jpg ] [ 9.90 yuan, free delivery: Little Star, Little Star, Little Star, Little Star!!!!!! ] What was wrong with Yan beiming? Lin Hanxing replied as he rested his chin on his arm. Xing Xiaoxing,¡±huh?¡± Lin Hanxing did not mind this time, but Yan beiming¡¯s WeChat immediately started to bombard him. [ 9.90 yuan, free delivery: Weibo ] [ I¡¯m just a child who graduated from kindergarten for 30 years, why do I have to bear so much.jpg ] [ 9.90RMB delivery: ah Xiao¡¯s Weibo [ even the baby is in [little mood ].jpg ] Puzzled, Lin Hanxing opened the Weibo app and logged in after logging out three times. When he saw the content, his eyes widened ... Chapter 633 ? Chapter 633: A stone that caused a thousand ripples Trantor: 549690339 Lei Xiao V: ¡± please stop calling me hubby. My wife will get angry. &Quot; This was Lei Xiao¡¯s first Weibo post. ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing blinked, his long eyshes were wet from the mist. Why did she feel that ... Lei Xiao¡¯s tone had a strong sense of an old veteran? She ced her hands on the edge of the bathtub and stroked the sentence back and forth with her fingertips. Looking at the time, it should have been sent out by Lei Xiao when he went to get the first aid box. The effect was obvious. Weibo exploded in an instant. A single stone caused a thousand ripples. Lin Hanxing finally understood why the app had retreated after he had tapped on it three times! Lei Xiao¡¯s poprity was even higher than the current popr young actors! Xing Xiaoxing: [ go to bed early. Don¡¯t stay upte to y with your phone. It¡¯s not good for your phone ].jpg [ 9.90RMB delivery: I feel the malicious intent from this world. &Quot; why does my heart hurt so much ¡°.jpg ] [ Xing Xiaoxing: don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll always be his little sweetie and Madam Niu. ] Lin Hanxing¡¯s fair fingers tapped lightly on the screen as he sent the message to Yan beixiao. Lin Hanxing did not know if it was because of the essential oil that was used to rx his body, but he could not stop smiling. A faint fragrance filled the air. He clicked on thements below and saw that they were all wailing! [ fatty smash fatty smash to death fatty smash-I¡¯m crying while crazily swallowing this cold dog food! ] Young master Lei¡¯s wife: ¡± that¡¯s right. Baby will be very angry if anyone calls him ¡®hubby¡¯ again! &Quot; [ frog silk: am I the only one who thinks that young master Lei is a little cute? ] Old cadres are cute! [ candied gourd without sugar: you¡¯re all wrong!!! ] The key question was, who was young master Lei¡¯s wife! Because of this sentence, the vast number ofizens were instantly aroused to ask who Lei Xiao¡¯s wife was! [ toilet bowl: RUO RUO, raise your hands. Have you all forgotten about the woman who was held back by both young master Lei and little zhanzhan at the autograph signing event tonight? ] ...... The more he read, the more theizens brainstormed and wanted to find out who the woman who had stolen their beloved ¡®husband¡¯ was. Lin Hanxing tapped back to the top of the page. After seeing the message that Lei Xiao sent, his eyes became gentler. She leaned her head against her arm, and a few strands of ck hair that were not tied up were wet and stuck to her face. His wife ... .................. When Lin Hanxing came out of the bathroom, Lei Xiao seemed to have already fallen asleep. The air was still filled with the faint fragrance of Cape Jasmine. The curtains by the floor-to-ceiling windows moved slightly in the wind. Lin Hanxing snuggled up to him like a cat. As if she felt that it wasn¡¯t enough, she lifted his heavy arm and ced it on her shoulder. ¡°I know you¡¯re not sleeping.¡± Lin Hanxing stretched out his hand and poked the muscles on his arm. Lei Xiao moved and buried his face in her neck. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± His deep voice was a little hoarse. He didn¡¯t open his eyes and rubbed the tip of his nose against her. ¡°Who¡¯s talking to me when I¡¯m asleep?¡± Lin Hanxing turned to look at him, and her lips brushed past the tip of his nose. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Lei Xiao grunted, then reached out and pulled her into his arms. ¡°It¡¯s hot ...¡± She gave him a push. Lei min did not let go. He grabbed the remote control of the air conditioner and turned it on. ¡°......¡± It¡¯s autumn! Looking at the air conditioner, Lin Hanxing suddenly remembered that he had a good sleeping posture but he always felt especially cold in the middle of the night! When she woke up the next day, she was in the arms of Thunder valiant beast! Could it be him ... Lin Hanxing narrowed his eyes and stared at Lei Xiao, deep in thought. Not knowing if he could feel it, Lei Xiao suddenly pulled the thin nket to cover his face. ¡°......¡± Acting! Continue acting! Chapter 634 ? Chapter 634: Rotten apples and mor Trantor: 549690339 The next morning. When Lin Hanxing came downstairs, mother Lei was holding Zhan Nanheng¡¯s autograph happily. ¡°First aunt!¡± Yuan Bao was the first to see Lin Hanxing. He ran over and opened his arms, asking for a kiss, a hug, and a lift! Suddenly, there was a click behind him. The sheep dumpling shook its wool and pouted. Just now, Lei min had ced the coffee cup on the table expressionlessly. Although he didn¡¯t turn around to look, he had done it with great power. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t even look at him. He reached out and picked up the shivering little sheep in his arms. He pretended not to see Lei Xiao¡¯s fingers gradually tightening around the coffee cup! ¡°Daughter-inw, I saw the news!¡± ¡°If you had to choosest night, who would you have chosen?¡± Mother Lei did not even look at her son. She went up to Lin Hanxing and mumbled softly. ¡°Yinyin,¡± Father Lei raised his head and stared at his wife with a sharp gaze. Mother Lei stuck out her tongue and turned to look at Lin Hanxing with anticipation. Lin Hanxing hugged Yuan Bao. When he heard that, he nced at Lei Xiao. However, Lei min picked up the cup of ck coffee again with an expressionless face and lowered his head to read the newspaper. He didn¡¯t seem to care about the conversation at all. But ... Did he really not care at all? ¡°I choose ...¡± Lin Hanxing seemed to be hesitating, while Lei Xiao was making strange noises. He saw therge hand holding the newspaper tighter and tighter. However, before Lin Hanxing could answer, his phone rang. It was a call from Bai Xi. Lin Hanxing picked up the phone without any hesitation. After hearing what the other party said, he simply replied and hung up. ¡°Lu bingde is getting discharged today. I¡¯ll send him to the Lu familyter.¡± It seemed that his words had worked. ¡°Yes.¡± Lei min folded the newspaper expressionlessly and put it aside. ¡°Lu bingde? The eldest grandson of old master Lu?¡± At the mention of him, mother Lei didn¡¯t seem to be as sarcastic as the others when they mentioned Lu bingde. ¡°Mother Lei knows him?¡± Lin Hanxing could tell from mother Lei¡¯s words that she had a good impression of Lu bingde. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with this child other than being a little stupid!¡± Thinking back to how silly and sweet Lu bingde was when he saw him at the hospital, Lin Hanxing felt that mother Lei¡¯s words were true. ¡°You¡¯re quite kind.¡± Seeing that Lin Hanxing was looking at her, mother Lei could not help but tell him what she knew. Lin Hanxing listened. He didn¡¯t expect that all the anonymous donations that Jiang city¡¯s Welfare Institute had received over the years would be Lu bingde¡¯s doing. Perhaps even old master Lu would think that Lu bingde had squandered all his money. ¡°I also found out by ident.¡± Mama Lei cupped her chin with one hand. In fact, she had not expected that the eldest grandson of the Lu family, who seemed to have been crippled, was actually not as much of a bastard as others thought! Lin Hanxing smiled faintly. ¡°From mother Lei¡¯s tone, it seems like she doesn¡¯t like Lu Jiashu.¡± Lei Xiao seemed to be looking for something, but Lin Hanxing did not even look at him and pushed the pepper powder to him. His movements were smooth and natural. It was as if the two of them had been living together for a lifetime. ¡°I can¡¯t say I don¡¯t like it, let¡¯s put it this way ...¡± &Quot; some people look like rotten apples, but in fact, they taste sweet and delicious. Some people look bright and beautiful, but in fact, they are golden on the outside and rotten on the inside. &Quot; Although she didn¡¯t get involved in the matters of the circle, it didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t know anything. At the thought of Lu Jiashu, Mama Lei pouted. What a pity ... In that circle, everyone had decided that the only sessor of the Lu family was Lu Jiashu. If he were to really take over the Lu family, he was afraid ... Chapter 635 ? Chapter 635: Damn tsundere Trantor: 549690339 Hopefully, old master Lu wouldn¡¯t be muddleheaded. Mother Lei was really good at judging people. Lin Hanxing thought. Unfortunately, most people in this world would be confused by appearances. ¡°Argh! I¡¯m going to hang little zhanzhan¡¯s signature up and put it on the bedside table!¡± Mama Lei held Zhan Nanheng¡¯s signature and wanted to find someone to Mount it. ¡°If you dare, I¡¯ll sleep in the study tonight!¡± Lin Hanxing pursed his lips and held back hisughter. Father Lei¡¯s threat was really unique. However, mother Lei did not even stop and ran off without a trace. ¡°......¡± As expected, pretty boys and whatnot were the most annoying! Lin Hanxing watched as mother Lei and father Lei went upstairs before he started to eat his breakfast. The corn sd was obviously Yuan Bao¡¯s favorite. It was sweet and delicious, and there was also the bright yellow pumpkin congee, which was soft and sweet. ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± Said Lei Xiao as he looked at Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing grunted and continued to eat his pumpkin porridge. Thunder owl, who had stood up, sat back down with a thud and looked at her. Lin Hanxing looked up. She didn¡¯t know what kind of temper he was throwing again. As he thought about it, he stuffed a mouthful of corn sd into his mouth. The two of them looked at each other. Lei Xiao didn¡¯t speak, and she didn¡¯t say anything either. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Hmm, this corn sd was indeed delicious. ¡°Choose me.¡± Throwing down these two words, Lei Xiao once again stood up and left the dining room. ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing only understood what he was saying after a while. ¡°Tsundere ghost!¡± Yuan Bao snorted twice. He only dared to say such words when his uncle was not around. Lin Hanxing smiled and took a sip of his coffee. He gave Yuan Dabao 10086 likes in his heart! That¡¯s right, she was a damn tsundere! .................. At the Affiliated Hospital of Jiangcheng Medical University. Lin Hanxing called Jiang Xibao before he left. When she drove the car into the hospital¡¯s parking lot, Jiang Xibao was holding her roasted sweet potatoes and eating a stray cat happily. Lin Hanxing liked Jiang Xibao very much, and her table manners were one of the reasons. Even if you gave her a in steamed bun, she would still be able to give you the feeling of a delicious delicacy. It was really a pleasure to watch Jiang Xibao eat. ¡°Ninth youngdy.¡± He opened thest bite of the sweet potato, blew on it to cool it down, and carefully ced it in front of the stray cat. Then, he got up happily. ¡°Follow me.¡± Lin Hanxing pinched Jiang Xibao¡¯s chubby face and said calmly. It was quite a distance from the VIP Ward. Jiang Xibao briefly told her what had happened during Lin Hanxing¡¯s absence for the past two days. However, when she mentioned that Luo Ruyin had brought Shen Shu ¡®er to Lin Hanxing¡¯s room, her expression was clearly indignant. ¡°Ninth youngdy, why didn¡¯t you let me and the mute uncle appear?¡± Jiang Xibao did not understand. Lin Hanxing stopped and looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°When you¡¯re fishing, if you don¡¯t put a bait that you like on the fish, can it take the bait?¡± Lin Hanxing continued to walk forward after he finished speaking. Jiang Xibao was left to digest it slowly. Bai Xi had obviously arrived early with his men. When Lin Hanxing walked over, the guard at the door saluted her respectfully, but his expression was a little awkward. ¡°F * ck, don¡¯t take off my pants!¡± ¡°That¡¯s my favorite ...¡± ¡°Lu bingde, shut up!¡± Lin Hanxing stood at the door and listened for a while. He finally understood why her well-trained men had such subtle expressions. ¡°Open the door.¡± The door was pushed open from the outside after Lin Hanxing finished speaking. The two people who were in a stalemate inside looked up at the door in unison. When he saw that it was Lin Hanxing, Bai Xi let go. Due to inertia, Lu bingde¡¯s head hit the bed with a thump, and his facial features tensed up in pain. ¡°She took off my clothes ...¡± When Lu bingde saw Lin Hanxing, it was as if he had seen his Savior. Heined pitifully! Chapter 636 ? Chapter 636: A strange taste Trantor: 549690339 ¡°She¡¯s a hooligan!¡± As he spoke, he pointed at Bai Xi with his finger in a cast. Then, she curled up on the bed and looked like a little wife who would rather die than submit! ¡°You keep talking!¡± Bai Xi¡¯s eyes widened, and his face was filled with disappointment! Lin Hanxing looked at Lu bingde expressionlessly, his eyes scanning him from head to toe. It wasn¡¯t hard to understand why Bai Xi was so irritable. She was dressed too ugly! Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t help but recall the night of the Wild race at the red Bay ramp. He seemed to be wearing a Hawaiian shirt and pants, and now he was even more exaggerated! He looked at Lu bingde¡¯s brown hip-hop costume, the skull ne and ring on his neck ... She didn¡¯t even have the heart toin. This style and taste of clothing waspletely like the scene of a car ident! Lu bingde immediately retracted his head after being red at by Bai Xi. ¡°You don¡¯t understand, this is called Fashion! Fashion!¡± He was arrogantly defending himself! ¡°......¡± Fashion didn¡¯t know who he had offended. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re dressed like sh * t?¡± Bai Xi sneered, unwilling to be outdone. ¡°You¡¯re the most vulgar woman I¡¯ve ever seen!¡± The veins on Lu bingde¡¯s neck were clearly visible from his anger! ¡°If you continue to make noise, I¡¯ll strip you naked and hang you outside, do you believe me?!¡± Bai Xi suddenly pointed out the window! Seeing that the two of them were about to start arguing again, Lin Hanxing could not help but speak up. ¡°All of you, shut up!¡± Lu bingde and Bai Xi immediately quieted down! Lin Hanxing walked to the closet and opened it. ¡°......¡± She had never seen a man¡¯s wardrobe so colorful before! She simply wished she could wear the rainbow on her body! ¡°Nice, right? These are all my collector¡¯s editions!¡± Seeing Lin Hanxing standing in front of the wardrobe for a long time without saying anything, Lu bingde couldn¡¯t help but show off. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± This was no longer a matter of taste, but a matter of the brain! Lin Hanxing ignored him and reached out to pull out all the clothes from inside. He threw them into the trash can without any expression on his face! A whistle sounded, and someone came in. ¡°Take it out and burn it,¡± Lin Hanxing passed the trash can to his subordinate. Thetter quickly took the trash can and walked out. ¡°My Collector¡¯s Edition ...¡± Lu bingde¡¯s heart ached and he felt wronged! ¡°Shut up!¡± This time, Lin Hanxing, Bai Xi, and Jiang Xibao could not help but speak at the same time! They were all shouting slogans in unison! Lu bingde was so scared that he immediately shrank his neck back! Lin Hanxing raised his hand and looked at his watch, then he made a call to get someone toe over. After hanging up, Lin Hanxing sat on the sofa and looked at him. ¡°This is the best I have ...¡± Lu bingde felt wronged when he said this. Bai Xi, who was originally burning with anger, looked at his little eyes and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to go against you.¡± Lin Hanxing looked at him and sighed in his heart. ¡°Who told you that you look good in this?¡± Lin Hanxing said calmly, trying to find the root of the problem. ¡°Second aunt and Jiashu,¡± As expected ... ¡°They¡¯re crazy!¡± Bai Xi couldn¡¯t help but want toin, but Lu bingde immediately red at her. Jiang Xibao walked to Lin Hanxing and stood beside him. She vaguely felt that the interaction between the two was a little cute. Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered slightly. She was indeed a naive and innocent girl. She didn¡¯t speak, and the others in the room also didn¡¯t speak. It was as if he was waiting for something. Fifteen minutester, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Enter.¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly as he leaned back on the sofa. Soon, a group of people walked in in an orderly manner. Chapter 637 ? Chapter 637: I¡¯ll leave it to you guys Trantor: 549690339 Lin Hanxing pointed at Lu bingde¡¯s direction. ¡°I¡¯ll leave him to you guys. You have an hour to clean him up.¡± Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t care whether Lu bingde would resist or not and walked out of the ward. Jiang Xibao and Bai Xi followed closely behind. When he passed by the nurses ¡®station, a nurse was on the phone. ¡°Mr. Lu ...¡± Lin Hanxing looked at him indifferently. Before Bai Xi and Jiang Xibao could react, Lin Hanxing had already walked toward each other. With a click, thendline phone was locked. ¡°You ...¡± The nurse raised her head abruptly. The moment she met his cold and indifferent eyes, she shivered subconsciously. ¡°There¡¯s no need to call to inform him.¡± Lin Hanxing sneered and said in a deep voice. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡± The nurse wanted to defend herself but Lin Hanxing did not listen. His eyes swept across her moon chest te. ¡°Don¡¯t lose your life for a small profit.¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly. There was no fluctuation in his calm voice, but it was inexplicably scary. The nurse¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. Lin Hanxing looked at her. From the nurse¡¯s point of view, Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze seemed to see through her. They didn¡¯t even dare to move. Ring ring ring ring ... The phone rang again. Lin Hanxing nced at the caller ID and smiled. Without even looking at the people around her, she picked up thendline and put it to her ear. &Quot; nurse Yu, did something happen to my cousin? ¡± Lu Jiashu¡¯s warm voice came from the other end of the phone. Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°What do you think happened to him?¡± When the cold voice reached the other end of the phone, Lu Jiashu did not speak for a long time. ¡°Miss Lin, long time no see.¡± After a while, Lu Jiashu¡¯s voice was heard again. ¡°It didn¡¯t seem that long, did it?¡± ¡°......¡± Lu Jiashu really couldn¡¯t respond to this. His intuition told him that it was not a good thing to hear Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice again. ¡°Miss Lin, you seem to be in the limelight recently.¡± He chuckled, his gentle voice unable to hide his frivolity,pletely different from the past. ¡°How can Ipare to Mister Lu, who is young and promising, and unscrupulous in his pursuit of sess?¡± ¡°......¡± Within a short period of time, Lu Jiashu was choked twice in a row, but he actually smiled with a good temper. ¡°Miss Lin seems to have a deep misunderstanding of me.¡± ¡°Is it a misunderstanding?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze fell into the distance, and no one could tell his emotions. ¡°Of course it¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡± Lu Jiashuughed and said as he leisurely leaned back in the president¡¯s chair. &Quot; it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a misunderstanding or not. Anyway, I¡¯m going to meet Mr. Lu very soon. &Quot; When the cold voice came, the smile on Lu Jiashu¡¯s face finally stopped. He narrowed his eyes when he realized what she had said. ¡°Miss Lin, what do you mean?¡± Lu Jiashu¡¯s body suddenly bounced up, and he went from his leisurely state to his battle-ready state. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll know soon enough.¡± Lin Hanxing did not care what Lu Jiashu wanted to say and quickly hung up. With a click, it was clear. Lu Jiashu looked at the phone in his hand with a dark expression. He seemed to have thought of something and called his own mother. As for the hospital ... Lin Hanxing pointed at the nurse station and sneered coldly. &Quot; let¡¯s go. He¡¯s going to take up some time anyway. I¡¯ll treat you to coffee. &Quot; After Lin Hanxing finished speaking, he did not even look at the nurse and walked out. Jiang Xibao followed him obediently. On the other hand, Bai Xi red at the nurse coldly, his eyes warning her. Chapter 638 ? Chapter 638: Maybe it¡¯s because there¡¯s a hole in his head Trantor: 549690339 In the end, he didn¡¯t get to drink the coffee. The reason was simple. Lin Hanxing was suddenly stopped halfway. A woman with a few burly men. Before Lin Hanxing could say anything, Jiang Xibao and Bai Xi had already protected her from each side. ¡°You¡¯re Lin little nine?¡± The middle-aged woman was wearing sunsses, and her voice sounded unusually hoarse. Obviously, she didn¡¯t take Jiang Xibao and Bai Xi seriously. Lin Hanxing looked at these people who obviously came with ill intentions, but he did not show any fear or panic on his face. Her behavior made the other party frown. ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question!¡± The woman berated him, her hoarse voice filled with anger. Lin Hanxing turned a deaf ear and patted Jiang Xibao and Bai Xi¡¯s shoulders. The two of them turned around. After confirming it again and again, they stood behind her again. ¡°Didn¡¯t Madam Liang already know? What else do you need to ask?¡± As he spoke, he smiled. That smile, not to mention the bodyguards, even as a woman, Mrs. Liang ... They all felt that it was alluring. ¡°You know who I am?¡± Mrs. Liang sneered after she calmed down. ¡°Then you should also know why I¡¯m looking for you!¡± Mrs. Liang snorted and squinted her red and swollen eyes under her sunsses. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because there¡¯s a hole in his head.¡± Lin Hanxing replied unhurriedly. Bai Xi couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. ¡°You ...¡± Madam Liang¡¯s chest heaved up and down in anger, as if she didn¡¯t expect her to be so rude. ¡°Ha, you can be stubborn.¡± Suppressing her anger, Madam Liang sneered. Lin Hanxing nced at his watch. It seemed like he still had a lot of time to kill. ¡°Why don¡¯t you get straight to the point, Madam Liang? tell me why you¡¯re looking for me.¡± He just didn¡¯t know if it was her own decision toe looking for him or the Liang family¡¯s intention. ¡°I want you to help our Liang family make peace with President Lei. You can name your conditions.¡± Madam Liang said sinisterly. Lin Hanxing chuckled softly. ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Madam Liang¡¯s behavior and it was not difficult to understand where young master Liang¡¯s death-seeking personality came from! ¡°Then don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡± Then, Madam Liang waved to the people behind her. The people who were originally standing next to them seemed to have noticed that something was not right and moved away. They watched from afar. ¡°Madam Liang really knows how to pick the soft persimmons to pinch.¡± Even though there was a huge difference in power, Lin Hanxing¡¯s side was not nervous at all. When Bai Xi heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but ridicule in his heart. Other people would want to hide far away from miss Jiu if they saw her, but this Madam Liang just wanted to court death and hit the muzzle of the gun! ¡°But this isn¡¯t a good ce to talk. Why don¡¯t we go to young master Liang¡¯s ward?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered as he spoke softly. Mrs. Liang thought that she was afraid and sneered at the bodyguard to stop moving. ¡°Then, please!¡± .................. At this time, young master Liang was lying on the hospital bed half-dead, and other than his mouth, he couldn¡¯t move anywhere else. ¡°Mom ... Mom ...¡± She kept mumbling, and her whole body was in great pain. It was worse than death. Suddenly, the door of the ward was pushed open from the outside, and the sound of high heels clicking on the floor could be heard. Seeing Lin Hanxing walk in, Mrs. Liang gave him a look and asked the bodyguards to guard the door! Lin Hanxing nced at Bai Xi and asked her to guard the door. Then, he entered the ward with Jiang Xibao. ¡°My son.¡± Mrs. Liang heard young master Liang¡¯s cry of pain and quickly went to the bed. ¡°Look who I¡¯ve brought here.¡± After he said this, he moved young master Liang¡¯s head closer to Lin Hanxing. Chapter 639 ? Chapter 639: It¡¯s easy to invite a God, but hard to send him away Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Ah ...¡± Young master Liang suddenly screamed. Almost subconsciously, the urine bag hanging by the bed was filled with liquid. Not expecting her son to react so strongly to Lin xiaojiu, Madam Liang red at her. However, Lin Hanxing was not affected at all. He sat down leisurely. She raised her hand slightly to tie her long hair behind her ear, and the diamond bracelet made a faint cracking sound. That flirtatious look stunned everyone. Today, Lin Hanxing was wearing an ivory white silk shirt with Bell-sleeved design to add a highlight. She was paired with a pink ankle-length fishtail skirt and Jimmy Choo high heels. It was hard to imagine that she was such a woman ... That day, with a ruthlessness that was not inferior to Lei Xiao¡¯s, he had mercilessly crippled young master Liang¡¯s knees. ¡°Young master Liang, you seem to be doing well.¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly, his tone full of sarcasm. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that young master Liang couldn¡¯t move his limbs, he would have stuffed his entire body into his mother¡¯s arms. The sunlight poured into the room and fell on Lin Hanxing. It seemed to give her a Halo. Her long eyshes trembled slightly, bringing with them fine ripples. Her exquisite and outstanding appearance was so enchanting that it could make one lose their mind. ¡°Mom, tell her to get out! Get out!¡± Young master Liang¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. His mind was filled with the scene of that day. He hadn¡¯t returned to Jiang city for many years, so he didn¡¯t know that Jiang city had a change of dynasty. Therefore, after he was punished that day, young master Liang didn¡¯t even know who he had offended. It was onlyter that he heard from his parents how terrifying young master Lei was! ¡°Get out!¡± Madam Liang only treated Lin xiaojiu as Lei Xiao¡¯s lover to relieve him of his loneliness, so her tone was not polite at all. ¡°Hehe, haven¡¯t you heard of this saying, Madam Liang?¡± Lin Hanxing did not get angry, he only held the armrest of the sofa with one hand and rested his head on the side. ¡°It¡¯s easy to invite a God, but hard to send him away!¡± Originally, she didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for the Liang family, but she didn¡¯t expect this Madam Liang with a hole in her head to take the initiative toe to her door. Mrs. Liang didn¡¯t expect Lin Hanxing to resist her, and her eyes under the sunsses widened. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to have any other intentions. Didn¡¯t Madam Liang invite me here?¡± Lin Hanxing nced at Jiang Xibao. Jiang Xibao, who was standing quietly next to her, immediately walked to the bed and pulled Mrs. Liang up from the bed. Young master Liang, who was unable to move his limbs, was also dragged out of the bed. There was a loud bang. ¡°What are you doing!¡± ¡°Men! Someonee quickly!¡± She struggled with all her might, but this chubby little girl¡¯s hand was like a pair of iron pincers, making her unable to move at all! The bodyguards who should have rushed in immediately were unusually quiet at this time. ¡°Save your strength, they can¡¯t get in.¡± Lin Hanxing said as he stood up and walked towards Mrs. Liang. He reached out and took off the sunsses on her nose. Her red and swollen eyes were filled with anger and fear, and she could no longer hide it. With a tter, the sunsses fell to the ground. Then, Lin Hanxing¡¯s high heels slowly crushed the lens, making a piercing sound. It was only then that Madam Liang realized how terrifying this woman who didn¡¯t seem to be aggressive was! Lin Hanxing stopped looking at Mrs. Liang and walked to young master Liang. Young master Liang, who was lying on the ground, was shocked by a pair of high heels that suddenly appeared in his field of vision. It was like the scene from that day had reappeared. He trembled in fear. ¡°Don¡¯t touch my son!¡± Lin Hanxing turned around and looked at Madam Liang, who had been so arrogant just a moment ago. His eyes were filled with mockery. Chapter 640 ? Chapter 640: I¡¯mughing at you for overestimating yourself Trantor: 549690339 Madam Liang¡¯s entire body turned cold from the look in his eyes. ¡°There¡¯s one thing that Madam Liang doesn¡¯t seem to know yet.¡± As he spoke, Lin Hanxing stepped on young master Liang and sat down by the bed. Seeing her precious son being stepped on by that woman, Mrs. Liang was furious, despite her fear. ¡°If you knew, you wouldn¡¯t havee to find me in such a way today.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s high heels stepped on young master Liang¡¯s body, causing him to gasp in pain. ¡°What is it?¡± Madam Liang asked. ¡°Your son¡¯s legs were crippled by me.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice did not fluctuate at all when he said this, as if he was discussing the weather outside. When Mrs. Liang heard this, she was stunned at first, then she screamed and wanted to pounce on her. No matter how hard she struggled, Jiang Xibao did not move at all. ¡°You B * tch! I want you topensate me for my son!¡± Seeing that she couldn¡¯t break free, Madam Liang started to curse. Lin Hanxing turned a deaf ear to her and let her scold him, but it did not hurt at all. ¡°What do you have to make me pay for your son?¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled and looked at her coldly. He exerted a little force on his foot and young master Liang cried for his parents in pain. His eyes were cold and emotionless. It was as if they were ying a game. Shepletely restrained her temperament when facing Lei Xiao and the Lei family, and her powerful aura made her appear like a queen. ¡°I can clearly tell you ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes darkened, and he looked at her like she was an ant. ¡°Your son will be a cripple for the rest of his life.¡± Upon hearing this, Mrs. Liang was stunned at first, then she burst into tears. Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression did not change at all. Just as he said that, there was a mor outside the door. ¡°Who asked you to block this ce?¡± ¡°Bai Xi,¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice rang out, and the noise outside the door quieted down for a moment. Then, the door was opened from the outside. Lin Hanxing smiled when he saw who it was. Liang yuran looked the same as the first time she saw him. The cold arrogance between his brows hadn¡¯t decreased in the slightest. His high nose bridge and tightly pursed thin lips showed his unsmiling alienation. Just by standing there, his whole body exuded a sinister aura that was not to be provoked. As if he didn¡¯t expect to see her here, Liang yuran¡¯s cold expression froze. ¡°Madam Liang sent someone to ¡®invite¡¯ me here.¡± He was toozy to retell the process, so he just summarized it in a simple sentence. Upon hearing this, Liang yuran¡¯s cold eyes fell on Madam Liang, who was being controlled by Jiang Xibao. ¡°Old Liang, kill her! She was the one who crippled our son¡¯s leg!¡± Madam Liang¡¯s words made President Liang¡¯s expression change drastically. He red at Lin Hanxing, who was still sitting by the bed with his foot on young master Liang! ¡°You ...¡± CEO Liang seemed to want to say something. ¡°Hehe ...¡± Hearing Madam Liang¡¯s words, Liang yuran¡¯s thin lips curved into a smile. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Madam Liang already hated Liang yuran to the bone, and now she was even more furious! ¡°I¡¯mughing at you for overestimating your abilities.¡± Liang yuran¡¯s voice was bone-chillingly cold, causing people to shiver. Lin Hanxing did not seem to feel anything. Her thin ankles were exposed under her fishtail dress, and they were fair and moving. ¡°If you mess with me, I can let you die a quick death. But if you mess with her ...¡± Liang yuran¡¯s eyes met Lin Hanxing¡¯s in the air. Lin Hanxing smiled slightly, but there was an inexplicable chill that came from the soles of his feet. She nced at her watch and calcted that it was almost time for Lu bingde to leave. In the end, she stood up and walked towards the door. Jiang Xibao let go of Mrs. Liang and followed her. &Quot; I still have things to do. You guys take your time to settle the rest. &Quot; Chapter 641 ? Chapter 641: He¡¯s just bullying the weak and fearing the strong Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Who allowed you to leave!¡± Mrs. Liang shouted in anger, her hand was about tond on Lin Hanxing¡¯s shoulder and pull him back. As if he had eyes on the back of his head, Lin Hanxing turned around and stared at her coldly. The flowing air seemed to have frozen in an instant, and no one dared to make a sound. Madam Liang¡¯s hand finally stopped on Lin Hanxing¡¯s shoulder. Even if she didn¡¯t want to admit it, but ... She didn¡¯t dare! ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s permission to leave if I want to!¡± Lin Hanxing narrowed his eyes and said calmly. ¡°Xi Bao, let¡¯s go.¡± He turned around and walked out without looking at the people behind him. This Madam Liang was just a bully. .................. They returned to Lu bingde¡¯s ward. When Lin Hanxing and the others went in, Lu bingde was standing with his back to them, and the styling team was finishing up the work. Seeing the three of them enter, the leader of the team respectfully called out to miss Jiu. Lu bingde turned around and looked at Lin Hanxing curiously when he heard how she addressed him. Just one look was enough to let them deeply feel the ability of the styling team to turn the rotten into the magical! The Lu bingde in front of him had beenpletely shaped into a handsome young man. The custom-made navy blue suit restrained the childish side of him and made him look more mature and steady. The hair stylist dyed his hair Back to ck and threw away all the vulgar skull essories. ¡°Who are you?¡± Lu bingde looked at Lin Hanxing with curiosity. Lin Hanxing looked at him and smiled without saying anything. Knowing that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of him, Lu bingde didn¡¯t mind. He looked at his new look in the mirror and felt that something was missing. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me wear that?¡± Lu bingde pointed at the skull ring in a negotiating tone. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Without waiting for Lin Hanxing to say anything, Bai Xi walked over and swept the things into the trash can without a word. Jiang Xibao silently gave Bai Xi 10086 likes in his heart! ¡°You ...¡± ¡°You what you!¡± ¡°I ...¡± ¡°What about me!¡± Lu bingde red at Bai Xi and turned his face to the side, as if he was angry. After the styling team finished their task, they greeted Lin Hanxing and left with their tools. Lin Hanxing looked at Lu bingde and finally felt that he was more pleasing to the eye. ¡°Let¡¯s go, the discharge procedures are done.¡± .................. At the Lu family vi. In the living room, old master Lu sat there in a dignified manner, asionally ncing at the door. Hearing the movement at the door, he was pleasantly surprised. But when he saw that it was his second daughter, Lu yuzhi, who had rushed over in a hurry, he hid the disappointment in his eyes. ¡°Why did youe back?¡± Old master Lu said in a low voice, his tone emotionless. ¡°I called the hospital just now. Bingde has been taken out of the hospital. I¡¯m going to see if he¡¯s back.¡± Lu yuzhi put away his impatience and sat down in front of the old man. When Jiashu called her just now, she felt an inexplicable sense of panic. ¡°I know about this.¡± Old master Lu nced at his second daughter. His gaze made Lu yuzhi feel a little guilty for some reason. ¡°You scared me. I thought Bing de went to hang out with his gang of scoundrels again,¡± Her mumbling was neither loud nor soft, but it was just enough for old master Lu to hear. Not long after, Lu Jiashu also rushed back from the Lu Corporation. There was another person who had returned with him ... At the same time, in a car a few intersections away from the Lu family vi, Lin Hanxing was cing a pot of orchids on Lu bingde¡¯s legs. ¡°This ¡®white crowned Lotus cauldron¡¯ is what your Grandpa has always wanted.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words made Lu bingde¡¯s expression stiffen. He hugged the flower pot. This white crowned Lotus cauldron could be said to be the best among the orchids. It was extremely rare and could be estimated to be worth about 15 million. Chapter 642 ? Chapter 642: An unexpected visitor Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯m a little nervous.¡± Lu bingde¡¯s palms were sweating. In the past, he usually came back to quarrel, but this time, the meaning was different, so he was inevitably anxious. ¡°What¡¯s there to be nervous about when you¡¯re going home?¡± Bai Xi, who was driving, didn¡¯t turn his head and coldly interrupted. Lu bingde was not to be outdone, but when he opened his mouth, there was really nothing to refute. That was indeed his home. Even though he had never thought of it as such before he was hospitalized. Bai Xi drove the car slowly into the carved gate of the Lu family vi. The towering ginkgo trees on both sides of the road had already turnedpletely yellow, and the autumn wind blew with the sound of rustling. Lu bingde held the pot of uncrowned Lotus cauldron in his arms as he looked out of the car window. His expression was rare. Bai Xi¡¯s gaze fell on his face from time to time through the rearview mirror. Soon, the car stopped at the entrance. Lin Hanxing got out of the car first, her high heels ttering against the yellow ginkgo leaves. The scenery was beautiful. But it couldn¡¯t bepared to beauty. Bai Xi, Jiang Xibao, and Lu bingde both looked at her. Lin Hanxing turned around as if he sensed the gaze behind him. The autumn wind lifted her long hair, which was like seaweed, and spread out in the air like silk. Ninth youngdy was really pretty. It was like a freshly made sweet osmanthus sticky rice cake, crystal clear. Jiang Xibao was a little hungry. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Lin Hanxing said calmly and walked towards the door of the vi. As soon as the servant opened the door, she heard the warmughter of a girling from inside. When they saw Lin Hanxing and the others enter, theughter stopped abruptly. A few pairs of eyes looked over at the same time. The atmosphere was a little strange. ¡°Miss Lin, where¡¯s my cousin?¡± Lu Jiashu was the first to break the silence. He stood up with a warm smile on his face. Lu bingde, who was standing at the back with his head lowered, was about to say something when Bai Xi, who was holding an orchid, pulled him from behind. Hearing this, Lin Hanxing looked at Lu Jiashu with a subtle expression. ¡°You¡¯re asking me?¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled, a hint of mockery in his eyes. Lu Jiashu didn¡¯t know what he had said wrong, and his smile froze. Suddenly, Lin Hanxing felt a pair of eyes on him. Her woman¡¯s intuition was telling her ... This gaze was not very friendly. Lin Hanxing quickly caught the gaze. She was dressed in thetest indigo shirt and Pencil Pants from Burberry, and her long hair was permed into the most popr style. Her facial features were beautiful and exquisite, but ... If he waspared to Lin Hanxing, he would seem a lot smaller. ¡°Ming Mei?¡± An uncertain voice was heard from behind Lin Hanxing. Ming Mei? Han mingmei? If it was her, Lin Hanxing would have understood why she was so unfriendly. Lu bingde¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. Hearing his voice, Lu Jiashu and Lu yuzhi looked in Lu bingde¡¯s direction in disbelief. Why did he ... If she hadn¡¯t been sure that her voice was right, the man whose dressing style had been trained to look like the scene of a car ident would actually be so stunning! In fact, Lu Jiashu couldn¡¯t be med for not recognizing Lu bingde at first sight. He had long been used to Lu bingde¡¯s exaggerated dressing style. When he looked into the crowd, the scariest person was definitely his cousin. It was also because of this habitual thinking that Lu Jiashu didn¡¯t look at Lin Hanxing carefully after taking a nce at him. ¡°Lu ... Bingde?¡± Han mingmei tilted her head, her body exuding an intellectual beauty as she called out his name with difficulty. Lu bingde today was really ... It was very different! In his memory, the dressing style of his little follower was so terrible that it made him feel embarrassed. Chapter 643 ? Chapter 643: Her sense of crisis Trantor: 549690339 The two cousins were standing together ... Even Lu Jiashu, who was not as good-looking as Lu bingde, had an extraordinary temperament. ¡°It¡¯s me, it¡¯s me! When did youe back?¡± Lu bingde¡¯s Wolf-like eyes were as bright as they could be, and he looked extremely adorable. As he spoke, he took a few steps forward. Bai Xi stared coldly at the excited Lu bingde and couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. Just as Lu bingde was about to pass Lin Hanxing, he felt a chill run down his spine. He subconsciously nced at her. He saw Lin Hanxing looking at him with a faint smile, but the smile did not reach his eyes. ¡°I just came back.¡± Han mingmei smiled. Perhaps Lu bingde had changed too much, she couldn¡¯t help but nce at him a few more times. Lu bingde¡¯s heart was pounding like fireworks. Lu Jiashu, who had been standing at the side, still had a warm smile on his face. However, if one looked closely, it was not difficult to see that it was stiff. ¡°Bingde.¡± Old master Lu spoke in a deep voice, carrying the authority of an elder. When Lin Hanxing called him, he was really excited. In fact, old master Lu had already forgotten how long it had been since he had a proper conversation with Lu bingde. Hearing this, Lu bingde¡¯s body shook. Lu yuzhi gave her son a ¡®don¡¯t be impatient¡¯ expression. She had raised bingde since he was young, and she knew her nephew¡¯s character the best. He would definitely quarrel with his grandfather again without a few words. Lu bingde looked at old master Lu. He opened his mouth a few times, but no words came out. He looked at Lin Hanxing for help. Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, just looked back at him calmly. He didn¡¯t say anything to interfere. Han mingmei¡¯s gaze returned to Lin Hanxing. She was the Lin xiaojiu from the rumors? She had arrived on a ne in the middle of the night. She had only told a few people in her circle about her return, and Lu Jiashu was one of them. Earlier, he had suddenly called her and asked if she wanted to see Lin xiaojiu. Upon hearing this, han mingmei perked up. When she was abroad, she had heard a lot of news. They were all from Lei Xiao and Lin xiaojiu, who had been missing for eighteen years. His gaze fell on the other party¡¯s face ... Han mingmei used the action of drinking tea to hide the sudden sense of danger in her heart. Especially after seeing Lei Xiao¡¯s Weibo. He actually opened a Weibo ount! To han mingmei, who knew Lei Xiao well, this was the most unbelievable thing. When Weibo had just be popr, this group of people in the circle were the first to start with the yellow V, and following each other became a new thing. Only Lei Xiao remained unmoved. When others asked him, he just coldly replied that he didn¡¯t need it. She did not expect that many yearster, he would actually open a Weibo ount! And the first message he sent ... Yingluo, please don¡¯t call me hubby anymore, because my wife will be angry. Didn¡¯t he know that with his influence, his words would cause a huge wave? Until now, Lei Xiao¡¯s post was still at the top of the trending search list. The explosive words at the end didn¡¯t subside after a night of fermentation. Based on han mingmei¡¯s years of understanding of Lei Xiao, since he had said those words on the public tform, he was definitely serious! Lin xiaojiu, Lin Hanxing ... What kind of charm did she have to make ah Xiao change so much for her? Lin Hanxing knew that han mingmei was sizing him up. However, he didn¡¯t care at all and only looked at Lu bingde. Lu bingde¡¯s chaotic heart gradually calmed down under her gaze. He took a deep breath. Since he had decided to make a change, he couldn¡¯t be the same as before. Chapter 644 ? Chapter 644: Want to take back the Lu Corporation Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Grandpa.¡± Lu bingde said in a deep voice. After he finished speaking, he finally realized that it wasn¡¯t that difficult to say these two words. No more? Lu yuzhi¡¯s confident smile froze on his face. Did her nephew really be enlightened after changing his clothes? Not to mention Lu yuzhi, even old master Lu himself was extremely shocked, and didn¡¯t open his mouth to answer for a long time. Lu bingde had never called him Grandpa so obediently since the morning when he was three years old. ¡°Yes.¡± Old master Lu¡¯s eyes reddened slightly, and he used a single word in a dignified and low voice to hide his loss ofposure. The atmosphere was a little awkward. Old master Lu didn¡¯t say anything, and Lu bingde didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Old Lu.¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing¡¯s calm voice interjected. ¡°This pot of ¡®uncrowned Lotus cauldron¡¯ was specially brought back by Lu bingde for you,¡± Bai Xi then ced the pot of rare orchids on the coffee table in front of old master Lu. Old master Lu¡¯s eyes widened instantly. He suddenly stood up! It was the White-crowned Lotus cauldron! God knows how much effort he had spent all these years to buy this pot. This thing was so rare that even if he held a lot of money and wanted to buy it, he would not be willing to sell it to the seller! The price of one seedling was enough to exchange for two rooms with a sea view. Not to mention that there were four in the pot! He stood in front of the pot of orchids in surprise and excitement as he looked at the half-bloomed flower bud. Lu yuzhi¡¯s mouth twitched. It was just a pot of Broken Flowers. Why was the old man so happy? Of course, there were still some who knew what was good. ¡°You¡¯re saying this is the ¡®in crowned Lotus cauldron¡¯?¡± Han mingmei raised her head and looked at Lu bingde, her eyes filled with surprise. Lu bingde was a little nervous. An innocent smile appeared on his Fair and Handsome face, and he nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. Only the heavens knew what a ¡®in crowned Lotus cauldron¡¯ was. In his eyes, they were just potted nts. ¡°Where did Bing de find this? To tell you the truth, my dad also has myn grass, especially this ¡®uncrowned Lotus cauldron¡¯. Thest time he went to Yunnan, he offered 20 million, but no one was willing to sell one!¡± Han mingmei¡¯s words instantly stirred up a Thousand Waves! 20 million? One? And you¡¯re not willing to sell it? Just how valuable was this pot of grass? Lu bingde¡¯s mind went nk. He didn¡¯t find it, it was Lin Hanxing who stuffed it into his hands! Hearing this, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on him. She seemed to be waiting for his answer. Lu bingde¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. He didn¡¯t know how to answer and looked at Lin Hanxing for help. Suddenly, Lin Hanxing chuckled. ¡°So the person who offered 20 millionst time was Mr. Han.¡± The soft words of the Emperor echoed in everyone¡¯s ears. These words were said with deep meaning. If it wasn¡¯t for han mingmei¡¯s words, Lin Hanxing would have forgotten that there was indeed a businessman who came to Caiyun Zinan for 20 million and begged her to sell him the flower. ¡°If you like it, ask Mr. Han to find me. I¡¯ll give him one for free.¡± That is, if that stubborn old man could put down his pride. Han mingmei came back to her senses, and the smile on her face was a little stiff. This flower was hers? A white crowned Lotus cauldron that no one was willing to sell for 20 million, she had such big words, she said she would give it away? ¡°Hehe, miss Lin really likes to joke.¡± Han mingmeiughed in embarrassment. He only felt that Lin xiaojiu was boasting too much. ¡°Miss Lin, you¡¯re so boastful!¡± Lu yuzhi said sarcastically. In any case, he just didn¡¯t like Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t even look at her and ignored her sarcastic words. Old master Lu coughed. ¡°What do you want?¡± He spoke in a low voice to hide the joy in his heart and looked at Lu bingde expressionlessly. Lu bingde recalled what Lin Hanxing had told him in the car. ¡°I want to take back the Lu family.¡± Chapter 645 ? Chapter 645: He was not reconciled Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What did you just say?¡± The first to react was Lu yuzhi. She looked at her nephew, thinking that his brain must have been damaged from staying in the hospital. Then, he red at Lin Hanxing. It must be this woman¡¯s bad idea. What was her purpose? Lin Hanxing and Lu yuzhi looked at each other, his ck eyes as calm as an ancient well. After looking at it for a long time, it made people feel cold all over. ¡°I want to go back to the Lu Corporation.¡± Lu bingde made up his mind. He looked at his grandfather with determination. Lin Hanxing was right. The blood that flowed in his bones was the blood of the Lu family. If he went out and caused trouble, he would be embarrassing the Lu family. Even if he died one day, the first word on his tombstone would only be ¡°road.¡± In the past, he had never thought about these things. They only stayed within their own safety range and enjoyed the pleasure of being pursued. However, could he really live like this for the rest of his life? That day, after Lin Hanxing left, Lu bingde asked himself. Was Huahua willing to spend the rest of her life in a muddled state? No! He was unwilling to ept this! Lu Jiashu, who had been silent all this while, looked at Lu bingde with a dark look in his eyes. You want the Lu family back? Hehe, that also depends on whether he has the ability! Old master Lu¡¯s face was expressionless, but his heart was surging with emotions. His eyes met Lin Hanxing¡¯s. Although he had entrusted bingde¡¯s matter to Lin Hanxing, the best situation for the old man was that Lu bingde woulde back and give in to him. He didn¡¯t expect ... He was actually willing to marry Lu Shi! Han mingmei pretended to drink tea. As an outsider, she really couldn¡¯t say anything. But because Lin xiaojiu was here, she didn¡¯t want to leave. ¡°Bingde, didn¡¯t you always say that you¡¯re not cut out for work and that you¡¯d rather just get a bonus?¡± Lu yuzhi¡¯s voice sounded a little high. He was more or less anxious. ¡°Jiashu, what do you think?¡± Suddenly, old master Lu threw this question to Lu Jiashu. Lu bingde looked at his cousin with hope in his eyes. He knew that his cousin would definitely stand on his side. Lin Hanxing noticed her actions and chuckled to himself. ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy that cousin is willing toe back.¡± Lu Jiashu¡¯s voice was warm and gentle. There was no hint of displeasure in it. Instead, it made people feel that he was weing them from the inside out. ¡°However, the final decision still lies with Grandpa.¡± Without a trace, he returned the right to speak to old master Lu. Old master Lu was silent for a very long time. Lu bingde¡¯s heart was in his throat. He was afraid that his grandfather would disagree with him because of the disgraceful things he had done in the past. ¡°Girl, what do you think?¡± Just when everyone thought that old master Lu was expressing his refusal with silence, he suddenly spoke again. Han mingmei thought that old master Lu was asking her. Just as he was trying to find the right words to say, he realized that elder Lu¡¯s eyes were actually on Lin Hanxing. The person he was asking was Lin Hanxing! &Quot; father, why are you asking an outsider about our Lu family¡¯s matters? ¡± This time, Lu yuzhi didn¡¯t care that there were outsiders present, and directly expressed his dissatisfaction. But old master Lu turned a deaf ear to her words and only looked at Lin Hanxing. At that moment, Lin Hanxing was sittingzily on the other side, his fair fingers holding a teacup gently. It was as if she could not feel the undercurrents of the Lu family sweeping towards her. ¡°Elder Lu, are you sure you want to hear my opinion? After all, I¡¯m an outsider.¡± Lin Hanxing took a sip of the tea and allowed the fragrance to spread on his taste buds. As she spoke, han mingmei carefully observed her. If he didn¡¯t know that Lin xiaojiu had been kidnapped for 18 years, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to tell from her actions! Chapter 646 ? Chapter 646: I can¡¯t get rid of him even if I hate him Trantor: 549690339 Her actions were even more well-mannered than most of the socialites in Jiang city. Holding a teacup, a small section of her fair wrist was exposed under her ivory-white bell sleeve. The diamond bracelet made her skin look even cleaner and more translucent. Even as a woman, han mingmei¡¯s heart itched when she saw it. ¡°Speak,¡± he said. Elder Lu¡¯s attitude was clear. He didn¡¯t care about his second daughter Lu yuzhi¡¯s protest in the slightest. Lin Hanxing¡¯s long ck eyshes blinked as if he was in deep thought. &Quot; what¡¯s Lu Jiashu¡¯s position in the Lu Corporation now? ¡± Lin Hanxing asked coldly without even looking at Lu Jiashu. In the eyes of others, her attitude made it seem as if she was the one who had the most say in the entire Lu family! ¡°Manager.¡± Old master Lu summarized with two words. Hearing this, Lin Hanxing chuckled, as if mocking him. Others might not be able to find any fault with it, but to Lu yuzhi and Lu Jiashu, it was extremely harsh. &Quot; then throw Lu bingde to the lowest level. Tell him to do whatever he¡¯s suffering or tired. &Quot; Lin Hanxing ced the teacup on the table beside him. It made a clicking sound. Lu yuzhi was stunned. She had originally thought that this woman would say that she wanted Lu bingde to be on equal footing with her Jiashu. &Quot; Lin ... &Quot; Lu bingde was a little anxious, as if he wanted to say something. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes swept over Lu bingde, his gaze neither hot nor cold, but it scared Lu bingde so much that he swallowed back the words he wanted to say. &Quot; but he still has at least three million Yuan of dividends from the group every month. &Quot; Old master Lu continued. Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°At least three million?¡± Her eyes seemed to look in Lu Jiashu¡¯s direction, and thetter felt a chill run down his back from her gaze. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem right.¡± Lin Hanxing looked away and said indifferently. ¡°Bai Xi,¡± &Quot; Oh, ¡± Bai Xi said. Then, he took out the bank statement that he had prepared. &Quot; I¡¯ve shown that thepany¡¯s dividend is 2.5 million Yuan each time. If it¡¯s really as old Lu said, there must be a problem somewhere. &Quot; As Lin Hanxing spoke, Bai Xi walked over and handed the bank statement to elder Lu. Lu yuzhi red at Lin Hanxing with hatred. She was too nosy! All these years, Lu yuzhi and Lu Jiashu had long gotten used to deducting a portion of Lu bingde¡¯s dividends and putting them into their own pockets for their own benefit. The only thing they were afraid of was that old master Lu was still around. Now, this matter had been exposed by an outsider ... This Lin was clearly trying to embarrass her family! She didn¡¯t know where her silly nephew¡¯s luck came from, to actually be able to hug such a smart thigh! ¡°Jiashu,¡± Elder Lu flipped through the ounts expressionlessly. Then, he raised his head and looked at Lu Jiashu. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, grandfather. How could I covet cousin¡¯s things?¡± Lu Jiashu¡¯s gentle and elegant appearance did not show any signs of nervousness. &Quot; my cousin¡¯s life was indeed a bit ridiculous before. I was afraid that he would squander all his money for his bad friends, so I split the dividends into two and kept the other part for him. &Quot; On the surface, this exnation sounded wless. Lin Hanxing chuckled when he heard that. ¡°It¡¯s hard on you to worry so much about him.¡± No matter how he heard it, he felt that these words were exceptionally ironic. ¡°Girl, why are you speaking with such a tone? I watched Bing de grow up with my own hands. As his second aunt, do you think I would cheat him of his money? Jiashu said he¡¯ll keep it for you, so don¡¯t be so weird!¡± Lu yuzhi¡¯s dislike for Lin Hanxing was evident in her words. On the other hand, Lu yuzhi¡¯s attitude did not affect Lin Hanxing at all. Moreover, she really enjoyed the joy of knowing that the other party hated you but couldn¡¯t get rid of you! Chapter 647 ? Chapter 647: You have to spit out what you¡¯ve eaten Trantor: 549690339 Han mingmei felt a little awkward sitting there. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I still have some matters to attend to. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± The following content was not suitable for her to continue listening. Han mingmei quickly got up and left. ¡°Since you¡¯re safekeeping it for me, I might as well make things clear while old man Lu is here.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold, but it was meaningful to those who were observant. ¡°Otherwise, good intentions will turn into bad intentions, and good intentions will be intentional!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s fair fingers tapped on the table. Bai Xi immediately understood and cleared his throat. ¡°Madam Lu yuzhi had her nephew sign an independent power of attorney for ten years, which should expire on Lu bingde¡¯s birthday this year. ording to the independent authorization form, before Lu bingde¡¯s 27th birthday, he has no right to deal with the shares under his name or any dividends.¡± Elder Lu¡¯s gaze slowly swept over his second daughter, and Lu yuzhi immediately felt his limbs go numb. &Quot; with a period of ten years, we calcted the amount of dividends received by Lu bingde¡¯s name in all these years forparison. The result of the calction is ... &Quot; Bai Xi said as he looked at Lu yuzhi and Lu Jiashu, his eyes full of sarcasm. &Quot; the amount that Madam Lu yuzhi and Mr. Lu Jiashu have helped Lu bingde keep over the years is ... &Quot; The next second, Bai Xi said a number. There were zeros and zeros, and it went straight to two decimal ces. Lu bingde¡¯s eyes widened in shock. So he was actually that rich? Lin Hanxing picked up his teacup again and took a sip unhurriedly. ¡°Since we¡¯ve already said this, please hand over the money that you¡¯ve been keeping for years.¡± Bai Xi said with a smile. It was as if he didn¡¯t even see Lu yuzhi¡¯s face, which was so angry that it had changed shape. Lin Hanxing used the edge of the teacup to cover the corners of his lips. Don¡¯t think about things that don¡¯t belong to you. Otherwise, sooner orter ... He had to spit out everything he had eaten! Lu bingde turned to look at Lin Hanxing. He knew that she was trying to help him. However, why was it his second aunt and cousin who had been the closest to him since he was young? ¡°Second brother, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t want to say. I hope that the money will be transferred to Bing de¡¯s ount within half an hour.¡± Old master Lu¡¯s face was stern, and there was a kind of solemnity in his bones. He was not angry, but he was still mighty. ¡°In addition, there¡¯s also this independent authorization letter.¡± Lin Hanxing said, the coldness in his voice surprisingly neutralizing old master Lu¡¯s sternness. &Quot; back then, Lu bingde was too young and ignorant to support one side on his own, so it¡¯s understandable that Madam Lu yuzhi wanted him to sign this letter of authorization. I think old Lu can understand. &Quot; &Quot; but now, there¡¯s no need for this power of attorney to exist. &Quot; Blocking off Lu yuzhi and Lu Jiashu¡¯s escape route in front of elder Lu would save them a lot of unnecessary trouble. Lu yuzhi¡¯s fingers clenched so tightly that they dug into his palm. Even Lu Jiashu did not expect that Lin Hanxing would even think about this! ¡°That girl Lin is right. That thing really doesn¡¯t need to exist anymore.¡± Elder Lu looked at his second daughter and spoke with deep meaning. Lu yuzhi was so frightened that his palms broke out in cold sweat. ¡°I¡¯ll ... I¡¯ll go transfer the money.¡± Lu yuzhi got up and called the bank, temporarily avoiding the storm. A moment of silence descended. Lin Hanxing raised his head and met old master Lu¡¯s eyes. She had cooperated with him seriously in this act of killing someone with a borrowed knife. She had not let him down. Lu bingde stood on the spot, looking a little listless. She drooped her head. Chapter 648 ? Chapter 648: Starting from the bottom Trantor: 549690339 He felt a little powerless. The feeling of the family he had always trusted scheming against him ... It was terrible! Bai Xi looked at Lu bingde¡¯s cowardice and couldn¡¯t help but get angry! Lin Hanxing¡¯s attention, however, was on Lu Jiashu. When no one else was looking, his eyesnded on Lu bingde. No matter how well he hid it, he could not hide it from Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes. Compared to Lu Jiashu¡¯s level, Lu bingde was still too young and inexperienced. He was afraid that he would be tricked again if he was not careful. Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers tapped on the table, making three long and one short sounds. It caught Lu bingde¡¯s attention. This was the secret code they had agreed on on on the way here. As long as Lin Hanxing gave this secret signal, he would ... When no one was looking, Bai Xi stuffed a white pill into Lu bingde¡¯s mouth. Not long after, the effects of the medicine came. Lu bingde suddenly let out a muffled groan. His face turned pale and he was sweating profusely, showing a look of anxiety and panic. ¡°Bingde, you ...¡± Old master Lu stood up abruptly, as if he had been given a fright. Lu Jiashu took the lead and walked over. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve been having insomniately and I¡¯m flustered.¡± As he spoke, Lu bingde was gasping for air. That look ... He was like a drug addict! Old master Lu had seen much of the world. When he realized this, his expression turned serious and tense. However, when he identally met Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes, he was stunned. Lin Hanxing was shaking his head at him! What was the meaning of this? Could it be ... Old master Lu looked at Lu bingde again and chose to believe in Lin Hanxing. Lu Jiashu was the closest to Lu bingde. He saw all of his reactions, and the maliciousness in his eyes eased up a lot. It seemed that Lu bingde had fallen for it! Hehe. ¡°Maybe he¡¯s tired, I¡¯ll send Bing de upstairs to rest.¡± With that, Lu Jiashu led Lu bingde upstairs. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± After Lin Hanxing disappeared down the stairs, elder Lu looked at him with a serious expression. ¡°Someone is trying to cripple Lu bingde.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was extremely calm, but old master Lu was shocked and clutched his heart. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go wrong on what I promised.¡± ¡°So, bingde just ...¡± Old master Lu hurriedly asked, his expression anxious. Lin Hanxing nced at Bai Xi, who took out a small medicine bottle from his sleeve and shook it. Elder Lu finally heaved a sigh of relief. &Quot; my mission ispleted for now. I¡¯ll have to rely on you for the rest, elder Lu. &Quot; Because of what had just happened, Lu Jiashu would temporarily let down his guard against Lu bingde. As for the dividends and the like, it was safer to hold them in old master Lu¡¯s hands before the independent authorization letter expired. ¡°I understand what you mean,¡± Old master Lu¡¯s gazended on the pot of uncrowned Lotus on the table, and he sighed. ¡°You¡¯re so thoughtful.¡± He knew that it was Lin Hanxing who had found the flower. ¡°Elder Lu, Lu bingde is a piece of unpolished jade, but he still needs to be tempered.¡± Lin Hanxing had a better understanding of Lu bingde¡¯s personality after spending time with him. What he needed was time. ¡°I understand. Back then, bingde¡¯s father started from the bottom and worked his way up.¡± At the mention of his eldest son, elder Lu¡¯s face was filled with pride and nostalgia. ¡°Lin girl, the person who wants to cripple Bing de, is he ...¡± Elder Lu didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but his expression was enough to exin everything. Lin Hanxing smiled and pointed at the painting on the wall. It was rare to be confused. &Quot; if there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll ask Bai Xi to assist Lu bingde. Elder Lu, you don¡¯t have to be too worried. &Quot; Chapter 649 ? Chapter 649: Why do you have to go against me? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Miss Lin.¡± Just as Lin Hanxing was about to get into the car, Lu Jiashu¡¯s voice sounded behind him. Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand was still on the car door. The autumn wind blew, and the ginkgo trees in the courtyard rustled down. Lin Hanxing closed the car door and turned around to look at Lu Jiashu amidst the yellow leaves. Lu Jiashu was slightly dazed. Even though he knew that the woman in front of him was definitely not as easy to bully as she looked, he could not help but be bewitched by her beauty. ¡°Mr. Lu.¡± Lin Hanxing had a pleasant smile on his face, and the dimples at the corners of his mouth were faintly visible. However, in Lu Jiashu¡¯s eyes, it felt inexplicably cold. ¡°Why do you have to go against me?¡± Lu Jiashu took a step forward and deliberately lowered his voice to give people a strong sense of oppression. ¡°Mr. Lu, why do you say that?¡± Didn¡¯t he like to y dumb and go in circles? Why? Can¡¯t sit still? Lin Hanxing chuckled. Her smile was reflected in Lu Jiashu¡¯s eyes, making him love and hate her at the same time! He had never encountered such a terrifying opponent in his life. It was as if the other party had already figured out the direction of your next step. He knew that he was not a match for her, but he still did not want to give up. &Quot; that money and those connections can be of greater value in my hands! &Quot; Lu Jiashu¡¯s gentle appearance faded, and the corners of his eyes and the tips of his brows carried an indescribable evil aura. Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow. Where did he get his confidence from? ¡°Lu Jiashu, do you know which part of you is inferior to Lu bingde?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold and emotionless. His eyes were as deep and cold as an ancient well, like the boundless sea after the winter night, which made people feel deeply afraid. Lu Jiashu squinted his eyes slightly and met her gaze. ¡°What a joke. How am I inferior to him?¡± He had to get an answer today! ¡°He has more bottom lines than you.¡± It was a simple sentence, but it made Lu Jiashuugh out loud. ¡°Bottom line? What was the bottom line? Can it be eaten? Can I drink it? Can it be exchanged for money?¡± Lu bingde, that idiot, had always been doing good deeds and donating anonymously, but so what? Wasn¡¯t she still being yed by him? Perhaps he was certain that Lu bingde had be a drug addict, but Lu Jiashu did not hide his disdain at all. ¡°Lu bingde, that idiot, he was saying that he believed me upstairs, hehe ...¡± Bai Xi, who was originally sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, was getting angrier and angrier as he listened. With a loud bang, she pushed the door open and got out of the car! &Quot; even if Lu bingde is an idiot, it¡¯s not your ce to judge him! &Quot; Bai Xi threw a punch at Lu Jiashu¡¯s unsightly face. The people in the vi heard themotion and ran out, just in time to see this scene. ¡°Jiashu!¡± How could Lu yuzhi be willing to do anything when he saw his son being beaten? he suddenly ran over and was about to give Bai Xi a p! However, before he could get close, his wrist was already firmly grabbed by someone! Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile disappeared. ¡°You think you can touch my people?¡± His almost ice-cold words made people shiver. Lu yuzhi wanted to pull back his wrist, but he couldn¡¯t. Perhaps she had never thought that ... Lin Hanxing looked so small and skinny, but he was actually so strong! ¡°B * tch, you dare to hit my son?¡± Today, Lu yuzhi had already lost arge sum of money because of Lin Hanxing, and he was not in a good mood. At this moment, he was even more furious. ¡°Hehe, so what if you¡¯ve beaten them up? what can you do to my people?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words were almost arrogant! Between her exquisite and beautiful brows, a strong sense of hostility suddenly appeared! Chapter 650 ? Chapter 650: We have known each other for many years Trantor: 549690339 Lu yuzhi¡¯s wrist tightened even more, and he couldn¡¯t help but cry out in pain. Lu Jiashu could not care less about the pain on his face as he stood up. No one knew better than him how heartless Lin Hanxing could be when he turned hostile. Back at the count of Starlight, she had smashed a beer bottle on his head without even blinking! Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered slightly, and she suddenly pushed Lu yuzhi into her son¡¯s arms. There was no expression on her palm-sized face. He looked at the mother and son in front of him with 30% concentration and 70% coldness in his eyes. She was a very protective person. No one could be impudent to her people in front of her! ¡°Bai Xi, get in the car.¡± Lin Hanxing ordered without looking back. Bai Xi red at Lu Jiashu fiercely, feeling even more resentful towards Lu bingde for failing to meet his expectations! He had been bullied by this thing for so many years, yet he still treated him as his own brother! He really suspected that the Idiot¡¯s brain was filled with paste! She was so angry! &Quot; you¡¯re just relying on Lei Xiao. Now that han mingmei is back, do you really think you can enter the Lei family? ¡± The moment Lin Hanxing turned around, Lu yuzhi fearlessly said this again. She stopped in her tracks. She slowly turned her head, and her beautiful and alluring eyes were currently covered in frost. Endless cold. Subconsciously, Lu Yu clutched his son tightly, his heart beating rapidly in a fluster. Lin Hanxing reached out his index finger and ced it on her lips gently. ¡°Shh.¡± Almost reflexively, Lu Jiashu covered his mother¡¯s mouth. He was too familiar with Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze. He dared to say that if his mother said one more word, today¡¯s matter would really blow up! Lu Jiashu trusted his intuition. Over the years, it had blocked countless dangers for him. His intuition told him that the reason Lin Hanxing could arrogantly get to where he was today was not as simple as having the Thunder valiant beast backing him! She didn¡¯t need to rely on anyone! &Quot; I advise Madam Lu to learn to control her temper. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be so lucky next time. &Quot; That was Lin Hanxing¡¯sst sentence before he got into the car. .................. The carved door opened from the inside. Bai Xi slowly drove out of the Lu residence, but after a while, he was stopped by a red Ferrari. ¡°Ninth youngdy.¡± Bai Xi honked his horn, but the other party didn¡¯t move. It was obvious that he had deliberately stopped her. Very quickly, an indigo-blue figure alighted from the red Ferrari. He walked to the window and knocked on it. The window slowly slid back into the car. Lin Hanxing looked at han mingmei expressionlessly. ¡°Lin little nine, do you mind having a chat with me?¡± .................. In the coffee shop. Han mingmei stirred the cup of Americano in front of her in an elegant manner. He saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s face from the corner of his eyes. She only asked for a ss of water. ¡°There seems to be a lot of news about you in Jiang city recently.¡± Han mingmei¡¯s Red lips curved up slightly. Even though she didn¡¯t realize it, her tone carried a little arrogance of a socialite. Lin Hanxing smiledzily. ¡°Miss han, just say what you want to say. There¡¯s no point beating around the bush.¡± Han mingmei¡¯s smile froze, as if she didn¡¯t expect her to be such a straightforward person. It was so straightforward that people didn¡¯t know how to start. ¡°We ... I mean ah Xiao and I have known each other for many years.¡± There was a vague ambiguity in his tone. ¡°So?¡± Lin Hanxing held the ss of water, his fair fingers making the ss look taller. ¡°Forgive me for being blunt, but I don¡¯t think miss Lin is suitable for ah Xiao.¡± Han mingmei added a sugar cube into her coffee. He continued stirring. ¡°If you¡¯re only after money, I can satisfy you. Please leave him.¡± Chapter 651 ? Chapter 651: All ears Trantor: 549690339 Lin Hanxing chuckled. When the voice entered han mingmei¡¯s ears, it sounded sarcastic. ¡°In what capacity did miss han say those words to me?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at her indifferently. The warm autumn sun outside the floor-to-ceiling window shone on her. It made the pair of cold eyes that were usually like deep ancient wells reflect the color of Amber. It was a beautiful sight. Even the mole at the corner of her eye was alluring and seductive. Han mingmei was stunned. His mind was nk, and he didn¡¯t know how to answer her. ¡°I grew up with ah Xiao, he and I are ...¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled and shook his head, as if he had just heard something stupid. ¡°Are you trying to tell me that you grew up together?¡± Han mingmei¡¯s expression froze. ¡°If we¡¯re just childhood sweethearts, what right do you have to ask me to leave Thunder valiant?¡± Lin Hanxing supported his head with one hand, allowing his long hair to fall on one side of his body. The small diamonds on his earlobes reflected a faint light. ¡°You don¡¯t understand him at all!¡± ¡°Miss han, you mean you know him very well?¡± Lin Hanxing had always been patient. His tone was like he was teasing a child, and han mingmei couldn¡¯t find a reason to say anything. ¡°At least I know more than you!¡± Han mingmei held the coffee cup in her hand tightly and stared at Lin Hanxing. ¡°Oh? I¡¯m all ears.¡± Lin Hanxing leaned back on the sofa, looking like he was humbly listening to the lecture. At this moment, han mingmei did not realize that Lin Hanxing had already tricked her into revealing the truth. As if to prove that she had said ¡®at least I know more than you¡¯, han mingmei took a deep breath and said, ¡± ¡°Did you know that ah Xiao was kidnapped before?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers paused. Han mingmei had been observing her the whole time. Seeing this, she finally felt the joy of winning a round. ¡°To be exact, second young master Lei, Lei Xiao, was kidnapped. In order to save his brother, ah Xiao volunteered to take his ce and be taken away by the kidnappers!¡± Moreover, big brother is not just big brother, he saved my life before! The words that Lei Qian had said at Y. R. Rang in Lin Hanxing¡¯s ears again. Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers tapped the surface of the cup rhythmically again. She knew about this. That night, this was one of the things that Mama Lei had mentioned. It was even more detailed than what han mingmei had said. &Quot; no one knows what he went through, but when he was found again a weekter, he was almost dead. &Quot; Actually, not many people in Jiang city knew about this. If it wasn¡¯t for her father¡¯s words when he was drunk, han mingmei wouldn¡¯t have known about the inside story. &Quot; ah Xiao spent the next year in the hospital. &Quot; &Quot; but, the after-effects of the kidnapping appeared very quickly. He suffered from a very serious mental illness. &Quot; It wasn¡¯t like this. That kidnapping was only the trigger for the illness to act up. Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered as he retorted in his heart, but his expression did not change. There were some things that didn¡¯t need to be told to outsiders. ¡°You haven¡¯t spent much time with him, so I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know that ah Xiao has a forbidden zone that can¡¯t be touched!¡± Han mingmei deliberately lowered her voice to create a sense of mystery. ¡°What?¡± As if to satisfy her, Lin Hanxing said indifferently. At this time, han mingmei picked up the coffee cup on the table and sipped it lightly, deliberately mystifying the situation. She just wanted to see her anxious. The more anxious she was to know, the happier she was. Lin Hanxing could easily see through this woman¡¯s thoughts. ¡°That is ...¡± Chapter 652 ? Chapter 652: Thank you for letting me understand him better Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Ah Xiao is especially sensitive to malicious actions!¡± Han mingmei elegantly ced the coffee cup back on the table, her eyes full of pride. She was proud that Lin Hanxing did not know what she thought she knew. ¡°Why?¡± Lin Hanxing ignored the smugness in han mingmei¡¯s eyes and continued her sentence. He also changed into a morezy andfortable position. ¡°Because back then, the person who wanted to kidnap Lei min did the same thing!¡± As han mingmei spoke, she raised her chin slightly at Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing was silent for a while. He took his time to drink the warm water in his hand. ¡°Are you done?¡± Lin Hanxing ced the ss on the table with a click. The diamond bracelet on her wrist made a faint cracking sound as she moved. Han mingmei didn¡¯t react for a moment and just looked at her. Her bracelet was very pretty. This was the first thought that came to han mingmei¡¯s mind! ¡°Thank you for letting me understand him better.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s face was calm, but as soon as he finished speaking, han mingmei¡¯s mind shed and she came back to her senses! ¡°You ...¡± She stood up abruptly and pointed at Lin Hanxing! His first reaction was that he had been tricked by her! Lin Hanxing was still sitting in the same spot, looking up at han mingmei with a half-smile. It was as if she did not see han mingmei¡¯s ugly face turning from red to green and then to white. ¡°You¡¯re trying to trick me into telling you!¡± It was not difficult to hear the usation in han mingmei¡¯s voice. ¡°Miss han, if I remember correctly, you were the one who took the initiative to tell me first.¡± In order to emphasize that he knew Thunder valiant beast better than her. ¡°......¡± For a moment, han mingmei could not find any words to refute. Lin Hanxing stood up slowly. The light from the sun shone on his beige coat, giving it a soft glow. ¡°I can answer miss Han¡¯s previous question now.¡± Her waist-length seaweed-like hair made her lose her domineering attitude when she was at the Lu family, and han mingmei was stunned. She watched as Lin Hanxing walked towards her. He quickly walked up to him. There was an inexplicable sense of intimidation, even though Lin Hanxing had not said anything. Even though she was still smiling ... Lin Hanxing walked slowly in front of han mingmei in his high heels. He leaned over, grabbed her cor, and pulled her in front of him. &Quot; my price is very expensive. Miss han can¡¯t satisfy me. &Quot; ¡°Also, miss han, please stop coveting other people¡¯s boyfriends!¡± .................. Even though Lin Hanxing had left for a while, han mingmei was still in a daze. Her eyes widened slightly, still maintaining her shocked look. For a moment, she thought she was going to die! .................. Lei Corporation. Lin Hanxing came out of the coffee shop and took a taxi to the Lei Corporation. They took the private elevator to the top floor. After greeting Anthony, he went into the president¡¯s office to wait. The Thunder valiant beast was not there. His suit jacket was ced on the president¡¯s chair, and there was a familiar and pleasant scent of wooden hyssop spreading in the room. Lin Hanxing took off his coat and threw it on the sofa, then sat down on his president¡¯s chair. There was a small bowl of sulents on the table, which she had boughtst time. Now, it seemed that he was being taken good care of by Thunder valiant beast. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t say anything as he fiddled with the sulents. No one knew what he was thinking. He was drowsy from the sun. After a long time. The door to the president¡¯s office was pushed open from the outside. He didn¡¯t know if it was because he had just finished a meeting, but the air pressure around Lei Xiao was a little low. His cold face was expressionless, sending chills down one¡¯s spine. He only saw the figure lying in front of the desk pause in his steps, but the iceberg was obviously melting! Chapter 653 ? Chapter 653: His gentleness was only for her Trantor: 549690339 She was like a cat that was curled up in a nest. It was a small ball. The Thunder valiant beast suppressed his uncontroble smile and resumed his expressionless face. However, he quickened his pace toward Lin Hanxing. A dark shadow appeared and covered Lin Hanxing, who had fallen asleep on the table under the sun. Her long ck eyshes fluttered, casting a shadow on her clear little face. Just like the short-legged cat with grape-colored eyes at home, he was sozy that he looked like he would flip his soft belly out at any time. So cute. Lei Xiao looked down at Lin Hanxing from above. Seeing that she had no intention of waking up, he reached out his slender fingers and stroked her long hair. Knock, knock, knock ... Someone knocked on the door, and the door was opened. &Quot; Mr. Lei ... &Quot; Anthony walked in with the documents to be signed. He lowered his head and sorted them out. ¡°Shh.¡± Thunder owl motioned for him to be quiet. Anthony¡¯s footsteps paused for a moment before he saw Lin Hanxing who had fallen asleep. As if sensing that he was looking at him, the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s cold eyes swept over. Anthony quickly lowered his head again. Only the heavens knew how powerful Mr. Lei¡¯s possession of the valley was! It was better for him to not pluck the fur from the Tiger¡¯s butt. Lei Xiao pointed at the coffee table, signaling Anthony to put the documents on it. Anthony did as he was told. Then, he left quietly. The quiet atmosphere was returned to the two of them. Lin Hanxing had a dream. Cold stars, ah Xiao looked cold and hard to get along with on the surface. Although he had a good appearance, people were more afraid of him than they liked him, and they were more wary of him than they were close to him ... Yingluo, but our family knows better than anyone how soft ah Xiao¡¯s heart is. Miss Lin-don¡¯t be fooled by Mr. Lei¡¯s cold face. In fact-that man is the one who is cold on the outside but warm on the inside. At that time, the group of desperadoes ¡®target was ah Xiao, and ah Xiao just happened to be in the same car. In the dream, many people were talking. However, they were all talking about Thunder valiant beast. It was as if his heart was being squeezed by a pair of invisible hands, constantly tightening. Her heart ached, and she was sad. All sorts of emotions were brewing in her heart. Lei Xiao, who was still standing by the table, seemed to have noticed the subtle change in Lin Hanxing¡¯s mood, and hisrge palm patiently patted the top of her head. Lin Hanxing¡¯s subconscious reaction was to resist, as if he had sensed someone touching him. However, when she smelled the familiar wooden fragrance, she couldn¡¯t help but indulge in it. He slowly opened his eyes. The first thing he saw was the ck shirt. Looking up at the row of buttons on the shirt, Lei Xiao¡¯s handsome face, which seemed to have been favored by God, appeared. Thunder owl didn¡¯t expect her to wake up. There was a moment of confusion on her face. He thought he had woken her up. Lin Hanxing looked at him quietly, his pupils turning Amber from the warm autumn sun. ¡°Did I wake you up?¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s voice was hoarse. From the start of work until now, he had been so busy that he hadn¡¯t even had a sip of water. Lin Hanxing shook his head. She looked like she had not returned from her sleep. Yingluo, because of you, I also have the desire to walk towards the light. The world won¡¯t be too lonely for me. Suddenly, the image of him holding her hand and gently touching the tattoo on his waist in Mengsong appeared in her mind. This man had really given her all the gentleness he had in his bones. Perhaps it was because her eyes were too alluring, but Lei Xiao¡¯s finger that was next to her ear moved slightly. ¡°Hug, hug.¡± Lin Hanxing stretched out his hand and ced it on the back of Lei Xiao¡¯s strong and powerful hand. Her soft voice was slightly hoarse from just waking up, and she was like a spoiled child that made people unable to resist. Not to mention that Lei Xiao was her most loyal subject. He hugged Lin Hanxing in his arms like a boyfriend! Chapter 654 ? Chapter 654: I miss you Trantor: 549690339 Lin Hanxing wrapped his arms around Lei Xiao¡¯s neck and buried his face in his ears. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s hoarse voice sounded as if he was deliberately seducing someone tomit a crime, with a strong sense of pampering and indulgence. No one in the Lei n would have thought ... The Thunder Hades who was usually able to intimidate everyone with a single look, was actually acting like this in front of his girlfriend. ¡°I missed you.¡± As he spoke, Lin Hanxing sniffed his ear. Why did the Thunder valiant beast smell so good? As he was thinking, Lin Hanxing saw Lei Xiao¡¯s ears quickly turn red. ¡°Did you miss me?¡± Lin Hanxing tilted his head and rubbed his finger against his Adam¡¯s apple. His amber eyes stared at him without blinking. Lei Xiao felt that the fresh air system in the president¡¯s Room seemed to have malfunctioned. Otherwise, why would he find it difficult to breathe? ¡°I¡¯ve been busy this morning.¡± Lei Xiao avoided the important part and spoke lightly, turning his head to reveal the cold lines of his neck. ¡°AI.¡± Lin Hanxing sighed. ¡°Not even a little bit?¡± In front of him, Lin Hanxing measured the distance with his hand, his eyes shining. Lei Xiao had deliberately turned his eyes elsewhere, and secretly nced at her. This one look made Lin Hanxing extremely adorable. ¡°You really didn¡¯t miss me?¡± She would follow him wherever he looked. ¡°I¡¯ll throw you down if you continue.¡± As if he wanted to regain his authority, he lowered his head and spoke seriously. If his ears weren¡¯t so red, the effect would have been even better! He saw Lin Hanxing suddenly be quiet and did not make a fuss. He lowered his head and slowly tried to slide down from his arms. Thunder valiant didn¡¯t let him, but held him even tighter. ¡°You don¡¯t even miss me, why are you hugging me!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold and Lei Xiao¡¯s heart sank. ¡°I miss you.¡± He really wanted to. I¡¯m happy to see you. He was happy even without doing anything. Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at him indifferently. ¡°Really?¡± Lei Xiao nodded, as if he felt that it was not enough, so he added. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± He held her even tighter, in case she slipped away when he wasn¡¯t paying attention. He carried her with one hand and used his other hand to imitate Lin Hanxing¡¯s actions. ¡°A lot of them.¡± Her movements were as stiff as they could be. His eyes were fixed on the expressionless Lin Hanxing, as if he was trying to see if she was still angry. Lin Hanxing finally couldn¡¯t hold it in and burst outughing. Seeing her smile, Lei Xiao¡¯s tensed face finally rxed. He pressed his forehead between her eyebrows. ¡°You scared me, you know?¡± Lin Hanxing was not prepared for him to get so close to him. When he heard this, his heart was stirred up. ¡°President Lei is still afraid?¡± Lin Hanxing rubbed the tip of his nose against him, his eyes full of disbelief. But her heart was overflowing with softness. Lei Xiao supported her steadily, while Lin Hanxing¡¯s waist-length hair swayed back and forth behind him. ¡°Yes.¡± His voice was hoarse, and this time, he did not change the topic and obediently admitted it. ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Lin Hanxing pinched his ear and felt a burning sensation on his fingertips. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll leave me,¡± Lei Xiao said in a deep voice, and then there was a moment of silence. At this time, Lei Xiao was only wearing a ck shirt and a silver-gray vest. His strong figure gave people an endless sense of security. However, his eyes ... ¡°I ...¡± Lin Hanxing was about to speak when a soft chuckle was heard. Apparently, Thunder valiant heard it too. The two of them looked in the direction of the voice and in the next second, Lin Hanxing started to cry. Her dress ... Because the range of the movement was too big, the side line split open! Chapter 655 ? Chapter 655: Photo album Trantor: 549690339 Lei Xiao went out personally to buy her a dress. Lin Hanxing could have just informed Anthony about this, but he felt embarrassed. Before he left, as if he was afraid that she would be bored, Lei Xiao took out his personal phone and gave it to her, and opened the game. ¡°I¡¯ll be back after three rounds.¡± After Lei Xiao finished speaking, he rubbed her head with his hand, took the car keys, and turned to leave. Lin Hanxing¡¯s legs were covered with a thin nket, and he was lying on the desk like before he came back from a meeting. The warm sunlight poured down through the floor-to-ceiling windows, making people feelzy. Perhaps it was because Thunder valiant had ordered before he left that no one would disturb her. He used Thunder Valiant¡¯s ount to y and found that the champion on his ount was surprisingly easy to use. Lin Hanxing felt that something was not right, so he clicked on the runes and equipment, and his expression instantly changed. He took out his phone and searched for WeChat. Xing Xiaoxing asked,¡±did you get ah Xiao a game ount?¡± [ 9.90 yuan, free delivery: ¡± looking at ¡®Yeah¡¯ with dark circles. ] jpg Xing Xiaoxing was speechless. Xing Xiaoxing,¡±you actually bought all the runes and skins?¡± Prodigal! Other than the limited edition and the previous season¡¯s limited edition, Lei Xiao¡¯s ount had already gathered everything that could be bought! No wonder she was so good at fighting just now! [ 9.90RMB delivery: ah Xiao threatened me ] [ baby feels wronged ].jpg [ 9.90RMB free delivery: he said that this way, you won¡¯tin when you y with his ount, ¡± cold dog food randomly ps on your face ¡°.jpg ] Lin Hanxing was speechless. Throwing his phone aside, Lin Hanxing picked up Lei Xiao¡¯s phone and wanted to start another round. However, when the screen lit up and he saw the screensaver, his fingers paused. That was the first time she met Su Ling ¡®er at the green vine Garden ... A picture of her tugging at Lei Xiao¡¯s tie and forcefully kissing him. From the angle, it seemed like Mother Lei had taken the picture. If she hadn¡¯t seen her screensaver, she would have forgotten about this. The corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but rise, and even her dimples were faintly visible. Then, Lin Hanxing realized a problem. Well, she didn¡¯t know his password. Lin Hanxing typed in his birthday as he wanted to try it out. ¡°......¡± It opened. She really liked it when it was so simple and crude. Lin Hanxing¡¯s phone vibrated. Madam Lei asked,¡±daughter-inw, Madam Chen made some puffs. When are youing back?¡± She also took a photo of the puff. Xing Xiaoxing, ¡± I¡¯ll go back in the afternoon ¡± you¡¯re the cutest little fairy in the world ¡°.jpg ¡°Alright,¡± Mama Lei replied,¡±I¡¯ll put it in the fridge and wait for you toe back.¡± [ Xing Xiaoxing: Oh right, mother Lei, did you take this photo? ] He took a picture of the screensaver on Lei Xiao¡¯s phone and sent it over. [ mother Lei: hahahahahahahahaha ] [ a smile that reveals all eight of my teeth ].jpg Mama Lei,¡±ah Xiao secretly used it as his screensaver!¡± Mama Lei: ¡± my daughter-inw, look at his photo album and memo. &Quot; I have a secret I don¡¯t know if I should tell you.jpg ¡± Mama Lei,¡±you must watch it!¡± Mother Lei, who was selling her strength, decided to dig out all the secrets of her precious eldest son! Lin Hanxing was really curious. What else was there in Thunder Valiant¡¯s album and memo? With that thought in mind, Lin Hanxing opened Lei Xiao¡¯s photo album. ¡°......¡± The photo album was filled to the brim, even more than pictures of a girl. They were all densely packed ording to time. Did he like taking photos that much? Lin Hanxing clicked open and was stunned for a moment. Even his expression was filled with surprise. This was her! He flipped through the photo album and it was all about her! Lin Hanxing was speechless. He flipped to the first page. It was a picture of her when she was still on Jing Hong¡¯s luxury cruise. Even Lin Hanxing himself did not realize that someone was looking at him like that. Chapter 656 ? Chapter 656: The contents of the memo Trantor: 549690339 In the photo, she was standing on the deck of a cruise ship in the night. The wind messed up her hair. Even Lin Hanxing himself could feel the coldness from the photo. She flipped to the back, and they were all hers. There were photos of her serving drinks to customers from the bar counter, and photos of her chatting with little you. Although the angles were different, the effects of the photos were all extremely good. Wanwan¡¯s daughter-inw, look at his photo album and memo! Lin Hanxing opened his memo as he thought about what Mama Lei said. ¡°......¡± The contents of his memo were arranged in chronological order. He flipped to the bottom and found the first photo of her standing on the deck of the cruise ship. [ she is as beautiful as I remember. ] This was the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s note. &Quot; if it wasn¡¯t for the special situation, I would have gone forward to say hello to her. I don¡¯t dare to, but I miss you very much. &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers brushed across the screen. [ the way she looked at me was very cold. ] [ the sky is full of stars, but she is the most important to me. ] ...... Every time Lin Hanxing flipped through a photo, he felt sweet yet sour in his heart. Her intuition told her that the ¡®chance encounter¡¯ on the cruise ship in the high seas was definitely not that simple. But he didn¡¯t say it. Naturally, she would not take the initiative to ask. [ she said that everything in this courtyard belonged to her. I secretly added in my heart, and so do I. ] The attached picture was of the green mango that had been stolen. Lin Hanxing still remembered that Lei Xiao had used circles of red thread to tie it back to the branch. The door to the president¡¯s office was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Lei Xiao came back with a shopping bag in his hand. Lin Hanxing quietly exited the page from the back end as if nothing had happened. She raised her head to look at him, a faint smile on her lips. She took the paper bag from Lei Xiao. It was a ck fishtail dress that was simr to the one she was wearing. Just as he was about to get up and go to the lounge to change, Lin Hanxing realized that he seemed to be hiding a paper bag behind him. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Lin Hanxing wanted to go behind Lei Xiao, but he kept going around in circles with a subtle expression on his face so that she could not touch him. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± ¡°Did you buy it for me?¡± Lin Hanxing no longer believed this two-faced fellow. If he said there was nothing, then there must be something! ¡°Ah Xiao ...¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Hanxing suddenly opened his arms and hugged him. She looked up at him. Her long eyshes fluttered, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She just pressed her face against his chest. She reached out and grabbed the bag¡¯s string. Seeing this, Thunder valiant beast let go. Lin Hanxing opened the paper bag and looked down. It was a pink teddy bear with rabbit ears. ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing could not associate the clothes in his hands with the Thunder valiant beast. ¡°I saw it by ident. I don¡¯t know if you like it.¡± In fact, Thunder owl regretted it immediately after buying it. Lin Hanxing¡¯s dressing style had never been like this, even if he wanted to see her wear it ... When he saw this set of loungewear in the cab window, he was a little unable to move. Not only did the hat have long rabbit ears, but there was also a rabbit tail behind the matching shorts. ¡°You want to see me wear it?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his hand. Thunder owl did not speak, but his eyes were filled with hope. She felt that he seemed to be treating her like his daughter. The thought of wanting to buy her beautiful clothes when he saw them was fully disyed on his extremely cold face. ¡°I know.¡± Lin Hanxing put down the ck fishtail dress and carried the pink rabbit-eared sweatshirt to the lounge. ¡°That ...¡± Before the door closed, Lin Hanxing stuck his head out. Chapter 657 ? Chapter 657: She¡¯s too cute to pay for it Trantor: 549690339 He happened to catch the trace of a smile on the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s face. Idiot, what¡¯s so funny about this! ¡°I¡¯ll say this first, if I don¡¯t look good in it, you¡¯re not allowed tough at me after wee out.¡± Lin Hanxing felt that it was better to set a three-point covenant. In her memory, she had never worn such a cute hanging dress. The effect ... After saying that, he retracted his head and closed the door of the lounge! .................. Fifteen minutester, the door of the lounge was opened from the inside. Lin Hanxing was the first to speak up. At that moment, Thunder valiant was sitting on the sofa, reading the documents that Anthony had put down. However, he hadn¡¯t even finished reading a page in ten minutes. It was obvious that he hadn¡¯t put his mind on it. His eyes lit up when he saw her. ¡°You said it, don¡¯tugh at me!¡± Lin Hanxing felt that something was off and did not want toe out. ¡°I promise!¡± Thunder owl raised his hand and swore. Lin Hanxing looked at him for a while, then finally walked out from behind the door. The pink rabbit-eared hoodie was loose and loose on her body. There were two fluffballs hanging down from the cor. The Teddy velvet shorts of the same color went above the knee. Her two slender legs were wless, and she looked even more youthful with her knee-length matching socks. Other than the diamond bracelet and watch, Lin Hanxing had removed all her essories. Her long hair was tied into a half-bun, making her look even more young and tender. Standing next to Lei Xiao, people would even believe that she was his youngest daughter. Ever since Lin Hanxing came out, Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze had been fixed on her. His eyes were filled with love that could not be hidden. So cute. He knew that she would look great in it. Seeing that Lei Xiao did not speak, Lin Hanxing awkwardly pulled at the two fluffy balls hanging down from his cor. She felt that this outfit ... It seemed to be a little too much of a fan! She innocently blinked at Lei Xiao, only to see a suspicious smile on Lei Xiao¡¯s face. ¡°Our Hanxing is so pretty.¡± As he spoke, he helped her put on the hood with the rabbit ears. Suddenly, he felt as if his heart had taken a critical hit, and his gaze lingered on her face for a long time. Pulling Lin Hanxing to his side, Lei Xiao touched the rabbit¡¯s ears and then her little face. The smooth skin on his fingertips made him unable to let go. She was really adorable. Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes were so bright that Lin Hanxing no longer felt so awkward. There was a sudden knock on the president¡¯s office door. Then, Yan beiming¡¯s figure appeared. ¡°Ah Xiao, I¡¯m telling you ... F * ck!¡± Yan beixiao had his head lowered when he entered the room. When he looked up and saw a pink thing standing on the sofa, he was stunned. Almost at the same time he entered, Lin Hanxing turned around. She did not let Yan beiming see her face. &Quot; who¡¯s Xiaomi¡¯s bonus? ¡± Yan beixiao pointed angrily at Lin Hanxing¡¯s back, using Lei Xiao of being a heartless man! ¡°How could you mess around behind little Hanxing¡¯s back?¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing could not help but frown. Did he think he was acting? ¡°What a sin! Buttface, you didn¡¯t use to be like this ...¡± Yan beiming¡¯s expression was one of pain! &Quot; now, you¡¯ve even learned how to Cosy. This Little Vixen must have led you astray! &Quot; Lin Hanxing felt his forehead throb. Yan beiming was too much of a troublemaker. ¡°Little Yanzi, shut up!¡± The F * ck? Was he hearing things? Why did he hear little Hanxing¡¯s voiceing from that little rabbit? The next second, the other party turned around ... Chapter 658 ? Chapter 658: Get lost after you finish Trantor: 549690339 OMG!!!!!! When he got a clear look at that petite rabbit¡¯s face, Yan beiming was so shocked that he could not close his mouth! Lin Hanxing¡¯s small face was hidden under the pink hoodie, and her rabbit ears drooped, as if to show her displeasure. His titanium alloy dog eyes must be blinded! Why did he find the little cold star in front of him so cute?! With that thought in mind, Yan Beichen reached out to pinch Lin Hanxing¡¯s cheeks! It was so cute! Just as his hand was about to touch Lin Hanxing, a strong cold air suddenly descended without warning. Yan beiming looked stiffly at Lei Xiao. He only saw that pair of deep and cold eyes looking at him coldly. The aura around him was even lower. In order to save his own life, Yan beiming quickly retracted his paw. He didn¡¯t dare to be rash! ¡°Tsk, tsk, I couldn¡¯t tell!¡± Yan beiming¡¯s eyes darted back and forth between Lei Xiao and Lin Hanxing¡¯s faces. The two of them had quite a lot of fun in private! He was used to seeing the domineering side of little Hanxing ... Yan Beichen¡¯s heart was about to melt from her sudden change to a cute style! ¡°You two look like father and daughter when you stand together!¡± Lei Xiao had perfectly demonstrated what it meant to change one¡¯s attitude in three seconds, and the reckless Yan beiming was still looking at Lin Hanxing and sighing. ¡°The rabbit¡¯s ears, the rabbit¡¯s tail ...¡± Yan beixiao circled around Lin Hanxing as if he had just discovered a new continent. ¡°Who did you call a Little Vixen just now?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows and said lightly, his smile making Yan beiming¡¯s heart skip a beat. ¡°Cough, cough, I have serious business to attend to!¡± Yan beixiao quickly changed the topic. God knew how much he wanted to pull the rabbit¡¯s tail. ¡°Get lost after you¡¯re done.¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s patience was on the verge of breaking, its cold aura causing the temperature in the room to drop by a few degrees. &Quot; the person in charge of X group has arrived in Jiang city. He¡¯ll probably be signing the investment agreement with the he, Fang, and Lin families in the next two days. &Quot; Yan beixiao said seriously. &Quot; the exact time is 2:30 p.m. Tomorrow. The contract signing will be held in the conference room of the hotel Yuan shaojing is staying at. This time, X group intends to invest 3.7 billion Yuan in these three parties! &Quot; Lin Hanxing looked at Yan beiming indifferently. Thetter looked at her in surprise. How did little cold star know everything? ¡°Also, there¡¯s one more thing.¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing looked at Yan beiming and said, ¡± ¡°What ... What?¡± ¡°Han mingmei is back!¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Cold sweat broke out on Yan beixiao¡¯s forehead. He suddenly remembered the problem that had been troubling him for many days! Which was more important, his face or his life? ¡°I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡± After he finished speaking, Yan beiming turned around and ran away as if his feet were covered in oil! He was in a rush just like when he came. ¡°How did you know?¡± Lei Xiao ignored Yan beixiao and looked down at Lin Hanxing, who was twirling the ball of fur around his cor. &Quot; because I saw her at the Lu family¡¯s house today and had a cup of coffee with her. &Quot; Well, it should be considered a friendly meeting. ¡°......¡± Lei Xiao looked at her and didn¡¯t say anything. His eyes seemed to be asking her why she didn¡¯t tell him about this. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about what we were talking about?¡± Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow and looked at him, her rabbit ears twitching with her movements. ¡°What did he say?¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s voice was tense, and his deep eyes looked cold. Lin Hanxing looked up. Was he that anxious to know? ¡°First, tell me if you¡¯ve eaten today.¡± After a while, Thunder valiant beast shook his head. He was too busy to remember. Lin Hanxing¡¯s face immediately turned serious when he saw him shaking his head. ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat first!¡± Chapter 659 ? Chapter 659: Raising a daughter with the standard of spoiling her Trantor: 549690339 In the staff cafeteria. There weren¡¯t many people because it was past the peak hour. However, the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s unexpected appearance still caused quite a stir. He was already eye-catching, not to mention that there was a pink rabbit standing next to him, which made him even more jaw-dropping! Last night, Lei Xiao¡¯s first post on Weibo to spread dog food had yet to die down, and it was still at the top of Weibo¡¯s hot search list. Everyone wanted to dig out the identity of his ¡®wife¡¯ and see which lucky family it was. He didn¡¯t expect that the next day, Lei Xiao would appear in the staff cafeteria with his men without the slightest hesitation. More than one employee of the Lei Corporation had posted photos of the two of them from different angles on Weibo. Instantly, it became a hot topic again. Wednesday¡¯s big Ba thought,¡±is this the legendary height difference?¡± [ I feed myself a bag of salt: F * ck, why can I feel so much love even through the screen? ] [ Rascal without a rabbit: doesn¡¯t anyone feel that this strange style is like a father taking care of his daughter? 23333333! ] Shi Yu: ¡± thementer above is evil. But I¡¯ll add 10086! &Quot; ¡°Remember to eat, okay?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯ll be worried.¡± Lin Hanxing lectured Lei Xiao as he took a small pumpkin and ced it on his tray. Damn, it¡¯s so cute! The staff who was pretending to serve food at the side heard the sound and his heart trembled. Especially when he saw the usually cold-faced Lei Xiao obediently following Xiaomi around, listening to whatever she said, the staff felt like he was going crazy! How could there be such a cute couple! She kept peeking out of the corner of her eye, trying to catch a glimpse of the cute rabbit¡¯s face. As if he felt her gaze, Lei Xiao¡¯s cold gaze went past Lin Hanxing¡¯s shoulder andnded on the man¡¯s face. Thetter quickly ran away, afraid that the president would notice her. Lin Hanxing sensed the movement behind her and wanted to turn around, but Lei Xiao¡¯s big palm was on her head, helping her put on her hat again. ¡°You just need to look at me.¡± There was no need to care about the others. [ the Thunder BOSS¡¯s follower: I swear, the two of them are absolutely in love!!! ] The Thunder BOSS¡¯s follower thought,¡±I¡¯ve never seen the CEO so obedient!!!¡± Thepany¡¯s chat software was already in chaos. At this moment, a piece of news on Weibo caught everyone¡¯s attention. [ entertainment circle or not V: definitely the same person. Identificationplete! ] The attached picture was fromst night¡¯s& autograph session at L, where Zhan Nanheng and Lei Xiao were each holding one of Lin Hanxing¡¯s wrists. There was a diamond bracelet on the woman¡¯s wrist that was specially circled. In the other new picture sent by the Lei family staff, Xiaomi¡¯s wrist was also circled. It was the same bracelet! The verified ount ¡®is there a circle in entertainment¡¯ was deeply recognized by fans because of the urate disclosures of the news. It usually didn¡¯t reveal information easily, and as long as it did, it would be urate. So this time, even it was rmed, so one could imagine the influence of the Thunder valiant beast. Ku Xing ¡®er thought,¡±is this true love?¡± Very quickly, verified ounts in the entertainment circle specifically reposted this question! [ entertainment circle V: it¡¯s absolutely true love. President Lei is pampering his daughter to raise her. ] [ circles ] Seeing this sentence, the surrounding crowd couldn¡¯t help but go crazy! The standard of doting on his daughter? Was it really that exaggerated? [ entertainment circle or not V: I once had a meal with a high-level executive of the Lei corporation¡¯s high-end shopping brand,& TZ. He said that when young master Lei was pursuing his wife, there was one time when they came to the mall, and young master Lei did not dare to show his face. ] Young master Lei asked the higher-ups to buy all the things that thisdy likes behind her back. As for whether I gave them away, I don¡¯t know. F * ck, there¡¯s such an operation? Chapter 660 ? Chapter 660: It¡¯s young master Lei who has a crush on her Trantor: 549690339 Smacking a mouthful of candy, she thought,¡±big brother Lei, is he really as clean as the rumors say?¡± @Entertainment circle or not (V) Originally, he didn¡¯t expect any reply, but he didn¡¯t expect that his cards would be flipped after half a minute! [ entertainment circle or not ] V: we¡¯ve been following them for a whole month! He really didn¡¯t capture anything! The person following them was a big Shot who had never failed in the industry! Do you think he¡¯s really clean or just pretending to be clean? Very quickly, the verified ount ¡± is there a circle in the entertainment industry ¡± was pushed to the hot search by manyizens. The little Chatterbox, [ Quan Quan, can you reveal some information about the girl? ] @Entertainment circle or not (V) [ entertainment circle or not V: I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t answer this question. It¡¯s not just me. You can¡¯t get an answer from any marketing ount. ] It was still the same sentence, young master Lei really raised that girl ording to the standards of spoiling a daughter. Although they didn¡¯t directly name anyone, theizens weren¡¯t stupid. They understood that someone must have interfered. [ Zimo¡¯s crazy fans: am I the only one who thinks that young master Lei is in love with him? ] [ love to drink water: upstairs, you¡¯re not fighting alone! ] At this point, the marketing ount no longer answered any questions about the entertainment industry. Lin Hanxing waspletely oblivious to themotion on the inte. At this moment, she was sitting across from Lei Xiao and having lunch. Lin Hanxing held the pumpkin that was cut into pieces and ate it bite by bite, as if she did not feel that Lei Xiao was looking at her. ¡°What did han mingmei tell you?¡± Watching her eat the pumpkin like a hamster, Thunder valiant beast opened his mouth in a seemingly casual manner. ¡°Do you want to know?¡± Lin Hanxing blinked, her long, feather-like eyshes moving slightly. Thunder owl didn¡¯t say anything, but his eyes said it all. ¡°Then you read this to me.¡± Lin Hanxing pushed his phone to him, his little face full of interest. Lei Xiao lowered his head to take a look. It was the Weibo post he had postedst night. ¡°......¡± How was he supposed to say it? &Quot; if you don¡¯t read it, I won¡¯t tell you what han mingmei told me. &Quot; Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows and said willfully, as if he could read his mind. It was only when he was with Lei Xiao that Lin Hanxing would reveal such a willful side. Bathed in the warm autumn sun, her clean and clear little face was covered in ayer of Halo by the sunlight. It made people¡¯s hearts soften, as if they wanted to carry her home directly to give birth. ¡°Please stop calling me hubby ...¡± His deep and maic voice was slightly hoarse, so pleasant that it could make one¡¯s ears pregnant. It was his own suggestion to let him read it out, but the moment Thunder valiant beast actually read it out ... Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart was beating uncontrobly. How could she forget that as long as Lei Xiao wanted to, he had the ability to bewitch people! ¡°Because ...¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s voice paused, he raised his head and looked at Lin Hanxing¡¯s face seriously. The powerful palm that was originally on the table reached out in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction. Very quickly, he held her thin index finger. ¡°My wife will be angry.¡± Lin Hanxing felt as if a firework had exploded in his head, especially when he felt the warmth from his fingertips. The moment he called her his wife ... It was too against the rules. Lin Hanxing¡¯s entire body started to go numb from his toes! He subconsciously wanted to pull his hand back. However, Lei Jing, who had seen through her intentions, held her even tighter. He saw with his own eyes that the light red color spread from her ears. She was already like a cute rabbit, and now she looked even more shy. Lin Hanxing had originally only wanted to tease Lei Xiao, but he did not expect to be the one to fall into his trap. Those two words made her young girl¡¯s heart start to explode! Chapter 661 ? Chapter 661: Strength to protect the husband Trantor: 549690339 At this time, there was another wave under the verified ount ¡± is there an entertainment circle? ¡± The non-official fan club of the Lei family¡¯s four young masters thought,¡±hehe, don¡¯t tell me that the Inte Water Army hired by that woman has entered?¡± Does our young master Lei need to have a crush on someone else? He just beckoned with his finger and there were countless women waiting in line to deliver themselves to him! Gxy Man: ¡± that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. He¡¯s even raising her with the standards of doting on his daughter. She can¡¯t be a pet, right? ¡± For a time, there were many sarcasticments on the inte. Some of them were fans who had watched the live broadcast of Zhan Nanheng¡¯s autograph signing eventst night, while others were just bystanders who didn¡¯t know the truth. [ tree hole stallion 1: she¡¯s wearing a stallion to p the faces of the people upstairs. I¡¯m toozy to go into detail about how good Our Lady boss is. There¡¯s only one thing, no one here canpare to her in terms of strength. ] Back then, BOSS Lei had disappeared from the public eye for a period of time because someone within the Lei n had caused trouble for him. It was thedy boss who had saved him. [ tree hole stallion 1: the boss fell in love with thedy boss at first sight. After the two of them returned to Jiangcheng, thedy boss did not even bother with our BOSS Lei, okay? ] Those who were greedy for money upstairs could take a break! It¡¯s because of our boss¡¯s persistent pestering and rolling around acting cute that thedy boss took a second look at him. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t even bother to shake him off! [ tree hole stallion ?: our boss is so busy that he forgets to eat. His stomach has been serious these years, and our Lady boss has been observing this situation for a while before it has improved a lot. ] Previously, some employees had ridiculed our boss behind his back. They even took the high overtime pay andined that our boss was oppressing the employees. Thedy boss immediately exploded. [ tree hole stallion 1: hehe, you all say that thedy boss must be lucky to be loved by the boss. Why don¡¯t you say that our boss is lucky to be noticed by thedy boss? ] This tree hole stallion ount was a public alternate ount, and even the ount password was posted on the inte for people to use as they pleased. The four consecutive posts were quickly pushed to the top in order. Some nosy people even checked the IP number of thest login and found out that thest post was posted on the Lei corporation¡¯s internalwork! At the same time, Lei Xiao¡¯s Special Assistant, Anthony, threw his phone to the side and felt proud! He himself was a loyal fan of the star owl couple, and he couldn¡¯t bear to see others bad-mouthing them! A human with fish lips! I¡¯ll show you the power of knowledge! He didn¡¯t know that the few messages he had posted had already caused an uproar under the public ount ¡®entertainment circle¡¯! [ I¡¯m your girlfriend: Oh my God, my young girl¡¯s heart is overflowing! ] Wasn¡¯t this the Xiaoyan plot? Baibai and Messi,¡±did you notice that this person used the words ¡®they returned to Jiang city¡¯, which means that the girl wasn¡¯t originally in Jiang city!¡± Was there anyone who suddenly returned to Jiang city at the same time as young master Lei¡¯s return to the public eye? Nanfeng sometimes thought,¡±F * ck, I have a shocking idea, but I don¡¯t know if I should say it!¡± [ I turned around and saw you, dog. Upstairs, hurry up and tell me! ] Are you trying to make me die of anxiety so that you can inherit my big dog? In an instant, there were countless posts, all of them wanting to know what kind of shocking idea it was. Sometimes, Nanfeng thought,¡±didn¡¯t you guys find someone who fits this requirement?¡± ¡°Nan Feng, the little nine of the Lin family who had been missing for 18 years and was suddenly found. At that time, he even caused a hugemotion in the city!¡± The only daughter of the deceased Lin couple! It was the one that had caused a stir in the news recently! She squinted her eyes and basked in the sun. The timeline matched up, and there was news that Lin xiaojiu had indeed gone to little zhanzhan¡¯s autograph session because someone had caused trouble and shouted that name! Chapter 662 ? Chapter 662: Call me hubby Trantor: 549690339 This group ofizens who were gradually approaching the truth had no idea at all ... The cold and arrogant young master Lei was now holding Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand and refusing to let go. The warm sun coated his sharp and cold facial features with a soft Halo. His originally breathtakingly handsome appearance now made people even more helpless. They only wanted to bow under his suit pants for the rest of their lives. Lin Hanxing bit his lip. It was apletely subconscious action. When Thunder valiant beast saw this, his eyes suddenly turned dangerous. She didn¡¯t know how tempting she was tomit a crime! Especially under the warm sun, her lips looked like a light rice-colored crystal Jelly, making people reluctant to look away. ¡°That ...¡± Lin Hanxing blinked his long eyshes. His words had already pierced through Lei Xiao¡¯s cuteness, and his voice was so out of line. He couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. Before Lin Hanxing could react, Lei Xiao ced one hand on the table and leaned forward to kiss her small, crystal-like mouth. Like a powerful beast, he plundered her madly! Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes widened slightly, he was stunned by the kiss. The only thing he could think of was that it was fortunate that there were no other high-level executives dining here. She couldn¡¯t help but hold her breath and let his tongue roll around, squeezing the air in her lungs. Lin Hanxing was almost on hisst breath. After a long time, the Thunder valiant beast moved away. He slowly reached out and pulled up the beige hoodie for her, and her two long rabbit ears drooped down. ¡°Be good and call me hubby.¡± His voice was hoarse, and his dark eyes were full of anticipation. Lei Xiao wanted to hear her call him hubby in that soft and cute voice. He really wanted to. Therge hoodie blocked Lin Hanxing¡¯s line of sight and even his breathing was rapid. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that ... No one is allowed to call you hubby ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes darted around, not looking at Lei Xiao. She was afraid that she would see his moist lips and think of his sudden attack just now. ¡°You¡¯re the only one ...¡± Lei Xiao held her small hand in his palm and rubbed it greedily. ¡°You¡¯re the only one who can call me that. No one else.¡± Lin Hanxing felt his face burning. The Thunder valiant beast reminded her of the time in Meng Song. From the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s point of view, he could only see his adorable rabbit shaking its two long ears and shaking its head. She didn¡¯t. It¡¯s so hard to open my mouth! As she thought about it, her entire body started to heat up. As long as she touched this man, all her strong calmness would disappear. Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and his lean and strong figure was faintly disappointed. He lowered his head and continued to eat his lunch. Lin Hanxing nced at him from the corner of his eye. She reached out to take a piece of pumpkin from the te and ate it to relieve the heat on her face. But before his hand could even get close, Thunder valiant never even raised his head and had already swiftly drawn the te of pumpkins in front of him. ¡°......¡± Childish! As if he heard her inner voice, Lei Xiao picked up thest piece of pumpkin with his chopsticks, as if he was going to put it to his mouth to eat. Lin Hanxing suddenly stood up and sat beside him. Her small hand held his strong arm, and her beautiful eyes peeked out from the edge of her pink sweater hat. She didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at him. She blinked her eyes. When the sunlight fell on her eyes, they sparkled like diamonds. Seeing that he wasn¡¯t moving, she shook his arm with her hand. In the next second, that sweet pumpkin was picked up by the Thunder valiant beast and brought to her lips. Afraid that he would go back on his word, Lin Hanxing took a bite and puffed up his cheeks like a hamster. ¡°Thank you, hubby ...¡± She said. Chapter 663 ? Chapter 663: The sour smell of love Trantor: 549690339 As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Hanxing buried his face in his arm and covered his face with his hat. His mouth was still moving as he chewed the pumpkin. Lei Xiao was still holding his chopsticks and didn¡¯t move for a long time, but his thin lips, which were usually tightly pursed, couldn¡¯t help but curve up slightly. Lin Hanxing raised his head to look at him from time to time. When their eyes met, he quickly buried his face in Thunder Valiant¡¯s arms. Why is she so cute? Did you grow up drinking cutie? His heart was about to melt, and he wished he could buy all the good things in the world for her. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me!¡± Lin Hanxing reached out and covered Lei min¡¯s eyes. Lei Xiaoughed as he held her small hand in hisrge palm and brought it to his thin lips for a kiss. The air was filled with the sour smell of love. ¡°Han mingmei, what did she say to you?¡± The Thunder valiant beast clearly did not forget, its voice hoarse and low. ¡°She said that she grew up with you and that you were childhood sweethearts.¡± Lin Hanxing swallowed thest bite of the pumpkin before he spoke. ¡°And you said you know you better than me.¡± When Lei Xiao heard this, his eagle-like eyes narrowed dangerously, making everyone¡¯s heart skip a beat. He subconsciously tightened his grip on her hand. It was as if he was afraid that she would run away. ¡°He also mentioned ... Your kidnapping.¡± Lin Hanxing turned his hand around and grabbed his tight palm, their fingers intertwined. At this moment, it was as if a bloodthirsty storm was blowing in the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s heart, but his face did not change. ¡°Were you afraid?¡± Lin Hanxing looked up, his eyes gentle and bright. Lei Xiao¡¯s originally tensed face gradually rxed under her gaze. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± He said in a calm voice, without the slightest pretense. Lei Xiao lowered his head to look at her hand. Against the contrast of hisrge palm, it looked even more white and small. ¡°At that time, the only thing I thought about was how to not let ah Zhen be discovered by those desperadoes, and I was also very d that I was with him that day.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for her, ah Luo would have to bear those terrible things. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes flickered. Han mingmei had said that when Lei Xiao was discovered a weekter, he would be dead. However, even now, he was still concerned about Lei min¡¯s safety. In this man¡¯s heart, he ced his family in a more important position than himself. Silly girl. She was so silly that it made one¡¯s heart ache. ¡°Is your injury serious?¡± Lei Xiao was about to say that it was not serious, but Lin Hanxing seemed to have seen through him and added. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me,¡± Thunder valiant stayed silent for a while. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past.¡± There was noint, no other things, just four simple words. No matter what happened, it was all in the past. These words made Lin Hanxing feel sad for some reason. He said that it was all in the past, but those shadows and scars were clearly still imprinted in his bones and blood. Lei Xiao couldn¡¯t bear to see her sad. Even if it was for himself. His rough fingers caressed her long hair, and his eyes were still filled with unspeakable warmth. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, Hanxing,¡± He only wanted to bring her happiness and give her the best things in the world. Nothing else was important. He didn¡¯t want her to suffer those painful things with him. ¡°I have you now.¡± The Thunder valiant beast moved the two¡¯s interlocked fingers. Having her was like having the whole world. For this, Lei Xiao was already very grateful to the heavens for their mercy. ¡°After we¡¯re done here, let¡¯s get married, Lei Xiao.¡± Lin Hanxing said softly. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s body suddenly stopped, and just like that, it lowered its head to look at her, a huge ecstasy instantly engulfing it. Without the slightest defense, he had broken his strong disguise! ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°I¡¯m proposing to you, you idiot!¡± Chapter 664 ? Chapter 664: What relic? Trantor: 549690339 There was already a hugemotion on Weibo. The topic went from whether the two were truly in love to Lin xiaojiu¡¯s science post. The public¡¯s deepest impression of Lin xiaojiu was her bizarre experience of being found after 18 years of being kidnapped and missing. Until now, she had never officially shown her face in public. However, there were many rumors about her in Jiang city. Now that she had a rtionship with Lei Xiao, how could they not be curious about her? Strawberry ice cream: ¡± I really think this Lin xiaojiu is very mysterious! &Quot; She had been missing for 18 years and could cause a storm the moment she returned. She always felt that this woman was not simple! Just as theizens were discussing this ... A certain action of the verified ount ¡± entertainment circle or not ¡± suddenly set off a new wave. He liked the Weiboment of theizen named ¡± sometimes Nanfeng ¡°! Although it was quickly dismissed as a ¡®like¡¯, it was not difficult to know that the other party was peeking at the screen. And this action just so happened to prove that Lin xiaojiu was really that person! ............ Lin family vi. Luo Ruyin kept refreshing Weibo, her jealousy causing her facial features to begin to change. Lin xiaojiu, Lin xiaojiu! Lin xiaojiu¡¯s name was everywhere! Unwillingly, she took back her phone and searched for Lei Xiao¡¯s Weibo page. Yingluo, please don¡¯t call me hubby anymore, because my wife will be angry. Wife? Was the Thunder valiant beast blind? He actually fell in love with a woman like Lin xiaojiu? Her anger made Luo Ruyin lose her mind. She took out all her alternate ounts and followed Lei Xiao¡¯s verified Weibo ount. Then, she used them to fabricate Lin xiaojiu¡¯s scandals and sent them to Lei Xiao. Luo Ruyin waited and waited, but the word ¡®read¡¯ didn¡¯t appear. She was so angry that she smashed her phone again! The baby¡¯s cries rang out once again at an untimely moment, so loud that Luo Ruyin¡¯s head hurt! This child was going to apply for citizenship after he was done with the Jiangcheng Bay Bridge bidding. Big brother had said that when this child was married ... Everything that should have belonged to the three of them would have to be shared with him. Grandma was suffering from a stroke again! There¡¯s an annoying woman at home! Lin xiaojiu was proud of himself! Why? Why? Why did she have nothing, while Lin xiaojiu had everything?! What right did Lin xiaojiu have to have everything? Why didn¡¯t she just die outside when she was abducted? The more she thought about it, the more her brain was dominated by anger. The noise downstairs caught her attention. Downstairs. ¡°Lawyer mu, what do you mean?¡± Lin youlin didn¡¯t rest 24 hours a day. She was putting in a lot of effort for the Jiangcheng sea bridge bid. Fortunately, the negotiations for the injection of X group were almost over. It was also because of this matter that she had a lot more say in Zhong Xueqing¡¯s words. After all, Yuan shaojing was only willing to help because of her. Today, Lin youlin was supposed to have a meal with Luo Minghao at Zhong Xueqing¡¯s mother¡¯s ce, but she was called back by her brother¡¯s formerwyer, who said that there were some things left behind by his brother and sister-inw to be handed over to Lin Hanxing. ¡°A relic? What relic?¡± Hadn¡¯t she already handed over those things back then? Why did this relic suddenly appear? When Lin youlin heard this, her heart skipped a beat. She even forgot that she was going to have dinner with Zhong Xueqing and the others. ¡°You¡¯ll know when youe back, miss Lin.¡± Lawyer mu did not relent, and Lin youlin¡¯s eyes immediately darkened. Chapter 665 ? Chapter 665: I should be proposing Trantor: 549690339 The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s mind went nk! He just lowered his head to look at the cute pink rabbit. She was also looking at him. Her amber eyes, which were dyed by the warm sun, were filled with warmth. Lin Hanxing tilted his head and looked at him, his two rabbit ears drooped on both sides of his cheeks. ¡°You¡¯re not willing?¡± Lin Hanxing waved his little hand in front of his eyes when he saw that he was staring at him without saying a word. In the next second, her hand was suddenly grabbed and ced on his heart. He pressed his forehead against Lin Hanxing¡¯s forehead and stared into her eyes. Thunder valiant didn¡¯t know what words to use to describe his current mood. The time was clearly not right. The location was wrong. There were no flowers or rings, and Hanxing was the one who spoke first. But that kind of intense ecstasy that washed over his limbs and bones was something that he had never experienced in his life! ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to, then I can only snatch it by force!¡± Lin Hanxingughed, and his eyes softened. His smile inadvertently melted the ice Mountain that was Lei Xiao. His heart was beating very fast. Lin Hanxing could clearly feel the rapid frequency of the pulse in his palm. Every time she said a word, his heart would beat wildly. ¡°I might not be good enough.¡± Lei Xiao was a little helpless. If one listened carefully, his voice was even trembling. Lin Hanxing smiled and shook his head. ¡°I know that my life outside of work is very boring.¡± ¡°I also know that I have many ws in my personality.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s voice was very urgent, as if he wanted her to hear him clearly, but he didn¡¯t want her to hear him. He felt like he was in a dream. A sweet and unrealistic dream made him want to pinch himself in the next second to test if it was real. ¡°But, can you ...¡± Lin Hanxing could clearly feel the trembling in his palm. It was an inexplicable kind of telepathy. ¡°Don¡¯t regret this.¡± Don¡¯t regret holding my hand. Don¡¯t regret what you¡¯ve said. Don¡¯t regret choosing me. He couldn¡¯t bear the pain of having it and then losing it. If that was the case, he would rather not have it. Lin Hanxing blinked, his long eyshes fluttering. ¡°Say you¡¯re willing.¡± She spoke softly in a coaxing tone. His eyes were wet, making Lei Xiao¡¯s heart go soft. ¡°I¡¯m willing to.¡± Even though he knew what was wrong with the program, he still spoke instinctively. ¡°Our ah Xiao is so obedient!¡± As he spoke, Lin Hanxing leaned forward and kissed the corner of his lips. She put the chopsticks back in his hand and signaled him to continue eating. The Thunder valiant beast ate two mouthfuls in a daze. Then, he looked up as if he had thought of something. ¡°I should be the one proposing.¡± This was the most basic of all! Lin Hanxing chuckled, his reflex arc was a little too long. Just as he was thinking, his phone rang. Lin Hanxing nced at the caller ID and his smile gradually disappeared. He returned to his usual cold self. ¡°Hello,¡± he said. When he picked up the phone, he felt a chill around him. Even though he was still wearing the pink cute rabbit sweater, it couldn¡¯t hide it. &Quot; I understand. I¡¯ll be back in the afternoon. &Quot; Lin Hanxing hung up after he finished speaking. As she fiddled with her phone, even the warm sun outside the window could not shine into the deepest coldness in her eyes. It seemed that she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat the puffs that mother Lei had left for her. &Quot; I¡¯m going back to the Lin family in the afternoon. I won¡¯t be back tonight. &Quot; Lin Hanxing said to Lei Xiao after a long while. ¡°What about tomorrow? Will you be back tomorrow?¡± Lei Xiao raised his head to look at her, his expression serious. ¡°I don¡¯t know, it depends on the situation.¡± Thunder valiant beast didn¡¯t say anything, but used his chopsticks to move his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll miss you. Come back soon.¡± Chapter 666 ? Chapter 666: Hehe, interesting Trantor: 549690339 Lin Hanxing changed his clothes and drove Lei Xiao¡¯s car back to the Lin family. The carved door slowly opened from the inside. Lin Hanxing drove the car into the garage. When she walked out, she saw Shen Shu ¡®er pushing her wheelchair. Olddy Luo, who had suffered a stroke, was sitting on it. Her eyes were crooked and her mouth was nted, drooling. Perhaps she did not expect to see Lin Hanxing, Shen Shu ¡®er¡¯s head buzzed and she subconsciously wanted to hide. However, olddy Luo¡¯s emotions suddenly became agitated. It started to scream at Lin Hanxing. ¡°Old Madam, you seem to be in good spirits.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words sounded like sarcasm, and olddy Luo¡¯s movements became even more intense. Shen Shu ¡®er lowered her head and tried her best to reduce her presence. She felt a little guilty. The reason for her guilty conscience was simple. The clothes she was wearing were stolen from Lin xiaojiu¡¯s cloakroom. Shen Shu ¡®er did not expect her to return so suddenly. Olddy Luo seemed to want to spit on Lin Hanxing. ¡°Old Madam.¡± Lin Hanxing suddenly bent over and ced his hands on the armrests of the wheelchair. His deep eyes met hers. She had a friendly smile on her face, but her smile made olddy Luo tremble in fear. Lin Hanxing reached out and flicked the dust off her shoulder. It was as if a junior was showing filial respect to an elder, and no one could pick on it from afar. However, Shen Shu ¡®er was right in front of her, so she could see it even more clearly. Lin Hanxing deliberately retracted his finger. He seemed to be reminding the olddy of something. As expected, after olddy Luo trembled violently, a stinky Amber liquid flowed down the wheelchair to the ground. She was so scared that she peed her pants. Lin Hanxing smiled as he straightened up and looked at Shen Shu ¡®er, whose eyes were wandering. Thetter¡¯s heart immediately palpitated. He was afraid that she would see through him, so his body movements were even more awkward. Lin Hanxing did not say anything, but his eyes were sizing her up. When he saw the clothes Shen Shu ¡®er was wearing, his expression was very subtle. ¡°Take good care of the old Madam.¡± After saying this, he walked towards the vi. When Shen Shu ¡®er realized that she had not noticed, she felt as if she had just walked through the gates of hell and returned to heaven. Just as she was rejoicing, she did not notice ... Lin Hanxing, who had walked some distance, turned around and looked at her. Hehe, interesting. The corners of her lips that seemed to be smiling yet not smiling had a shocking beauty ... And a profound chill ... .................. Lin Hanxing walked past the long entrance and arrived at the living room in his seven-inch high heels. The servant beside her didn¡¯t even dare to raise her head. Her ck fishtail skirt swayed with Lin Hanxing¡¯s movements, and she had a powerful aura! Today, the Lin family¡¯s living room was filled with people. His aunt Lin youlin and Luo Minghao¡¯s family, and his uncle Lin yanshu and Zhong Wan ¡®er¡¯s family. He heard themotion and looked in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction. This was the first time they had met after Luo Mingwei¡¯s burial. There was a deep fear in his eyes. Lin youlin, in particr, looked at her niece with aplicated expression. Lin Hanxing turned a blind eye to this. Like a queen, she walked to the only empty seat on the sofa and was about to sit down when Luo Ruyin put her feet on it. ¡°I don¡¯t want to sit with you!¡± ¡°Ruyin!¡± She didn¡¯t expect her daughter to be so insensible and dare to do it in front of outsiders. Lin qianlin warned. But Luo Ruyin didn¡¯t listen and just red at Lin Hanxing. It was as if this was the only way he could discover all the jealousy and dissatisfaction in his heart. Even though she knew how childish she was. Luo Ruyin wanted to see if Lin Hanxing had the ability to teach her a lesson in front of so many people! Chapter 667 ? Chapter 667: What a coincidence, I don¡¯t want to Trantor: 549690339 Lin yanshu shook his head in his heart. This niece of his had been spoiled by his sister. He doesn¡¯t have any sense of propriety at all. The atmosphere was a little awkward. ¡°Cousin, have some water and sit with me.¡± Lin Jiaojiao, Lin yanshu¡¯s only daughter, suddenly stood up and handed the ss of water to Lin Hanxing. She then spoke timidly. ¡°Lin Jiaojiao, who asked you to be a busybody!¡± Luo Ruyin said unhappily. She had always looked down on Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s unpresentable appearance. ¡°Luo Ruyin!¡± Lin qianlin was truly enraged! On the other hand, Lin Hanxing looked at Lin Jiaojiao thoughtfully with a half-smile on his face. In this house, there was no one who was easy to deal with. ¡°Put your feet down.¡± Lin youlin was about to get up. However, before she could do anything, her daughter¡¯s scream was heard the next second! Looking closely, he saw Lin Hanxing standing in front of Luo Ruyin. The cup of water in his hand was poured over Luo Ruyin¡¯s head without leaving any water. ¡°What a coincidence, I don¡¯t want to either.¡± I¡¯m sitting with you. Lin Hanxing looked at Luo Ruyin, who was jumping up and down like a monkey, and sneered. ¡°You ...¡± Luo Ruyin¡¯s face was full of embarrassment, and she was about to curse! Before he could speak, Lin youlin had already pulled him behind her! ¡°Have you caused enough trouble?¡± Luo Minghao roared angrily. He was no longer as elegant as he was when they first met. Luo Ruyin was so scared that she trembled, but she didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. She red at Lin Hanxing fiercely, turned around, and went upstairs to change. Lin Hanxing randomly picked a servant and told her to clean up the ce where Luo Ruyin had just sat. Then, he slowly put the empty ss on the coffee table. Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at Lin Jiaojiao. ¡°Thank you for the water.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Lin Jiaojiao. Thetter had a nk expression on her face. Lin Hanxing smiled, turned around, and sat down. ¡°Lawyer mu, little 9th is back, can you tell us now?¡± Lin youlin suppressed her anger and looked at thewyer with a smile. After all,wyer mu was one of the leading figures in Jiang city¡¯s legal world, and it wasn¡¯t good to offend him. The mute uncle and Jiang Xibao appeared behind Lin Hanxing silently. Lawyer mu looked at Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing looked at him expressionlessly. Very quickly,wyer MU¡¯s assistant walked in from outside, followed by a staff member in a bank uniform. Shen Shu ¡®er happened to push old Madam Luo into the room. The servant who smelled it couldn¡¯t help but frown. Shen Shu ¡®er lowered her head. Ran ran had so many clothes, yet Lin xiaojiu could still remember them all? Who would know if you put it back secretly after you put it on? Luo Ruyin¡¯s voice echoed in his ears. Lin Hanxing did not recognize him earlier. As she thought of this, Shen Shu ¡®er¡¯s anxious heart finally calmed down. As he was thinking, the staff in the bank uniform ced boxes of things on the coffee table. It made people extremely curious about what was in the wooden box. ¡°Miss Lin Hanxing, these were left to you by your parents.¡± Lawyer mu said in a deep voice. As soon as he finished speaking, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the wooden boxes. There were more than ten boxes. It seemed that everyone was trying to guess what was inside. Even Shen Shu ¡®er, who was standing not far away, would asionally nce over from the corner of her eye. &Quot; because of force majeure, you were not in Jiang city all these years, so I took care of it for you. Now, it¡¯s time to return it to its owner. &Quot; Aswyer mu spoke, he gestured for his assistant to work with the staff to open the box. Chapter 668 ? Chapter 668: The box contains ... Trantor: 549690339 More than a dozen wooden boxes were opened at the same time. Lin Jiaojiao was the first to cry out in surprise. Her eyes were wide open in disbelief. Originally, Lin Wan ¡®er had med her daughter for being so surprised, but following her line of sight, she was also stunned in ce! The wooden box was filled with gold bars. They were ced neatly one by one! If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn¡¯t have believed that so much gold was in front of him. The moment the box was opened, Lin youlin stood up. After realizing that he had lost hisposure, he sat down in embarrassment. So many gold bars were left for little 9th by her elder brother and sister-inw? Back then, she was the one who handled their funeral Affairs. However, more than ten yearster, her brother and sister-inw¡¯swyer brought these things that she had never heard of before. Didn¡¯t that prove that ... In fact, they had also been on guard against him? Compared to the others who were shocked and envious, Lin Hanxing did not show any expression when he saw the gold. It was so calm that it was as if these things belonged to someone else. Lin Hanxing took out a gold bar from the box and held it in his hand. It was heavy and cold. When this scene was reflected in the eyes of others, it was truly breathtaking. With a ¡°pa¡± sound, he threw back the gold bar that he had just casually taken. The sound made one¡¯s heart ache, afraid that it would break. ¡°I¡¯ll keep this box. I¡¯ll have to troublewyer mu to help me deliver the rest to the Lei family.¡± After he finished speaking, Lin Hanxing passed the box that he had picked to Jiang Xibao and did not look at the rest. ¡°Little Jiu ...¡± She was going to give them all away without even blinking? Shen Shu ¡®er¡¯s eyes seemed to have grown on those boxes of gold and could not be removed. If Lin xiaojiu¡¯s cloakroom was enough to surprise her, then this box of gold was enough to make her jealous. These things all belonged to Lin xiaojiu! She already had so many good things in this world, so why did the heavens still favor her so much? ¡°Lin Xiao Jiu, are you crazy? Are you going to send these gold to the Lei family?¡± The first thing Luo Ruyin heard when she came down after changing her clothes was that Lin xiaojiu was going to send the rest of the gold to the Lei family. Was she an idiot? Other people would think of ways to get things out of the Lei family, but she ... He even wanted to stick himself inside! Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at Luo Ruyin with a neutral expression. Naturally, he knew her question. At the same time, it was what the other Lin family members were thinking. ¡°What else? You want to share a portion?¡± Lin Hanxingzily leaned back on the sofa and looked at Luo Ruyin with a faint smile. Luo Ruyin bit her lower lip and didn¡¯t speak. This time, she didn¡¯t oppose him, which was a rare sight, but her eyes fell on those gold bars. The hint was extremely obvious. ¡°Little Jiu, isn¡¯t it inappropriate to send these things to the Lei family?¡± Lin Wan ¡®er, under the hint of her sister-inw¡¯s eyes, opened her mouth awkwardly. ¡°These things, since they were left to me by my parents, then the right to dispose of them should be in my hands.¡± Lin Hanxing stood up. ¡°Whoever I want to give it to, that¡¯s my own will!¡± Her voice was cold and meaningful, and her sharp eyes swept across everyone¡¯s faces. ¡°It has nothing to do with others.¡± Lawyer mu nodded at his assistant and the others, and the gold bar box was closed again. ¡°Also, I¡¯ll have to troublewyer mu to help me pass a message to the Lei family.¡± Perhaps it was because the entire Lin family was present, Lin Hanxing did not address him in a more intimate manner. Her white fingertips gently slid over the lids of the wooden boxes. Yingluo, I might not be good enough. Yingluo, I know that my life outside of work is boring. Yingluo, I also know that I have many ws in my personality. But Wanwan, can you ... Don¡¯t regret it. Heh, that fool. ¡°This is my pocket money for Lei Xiao.¡± Chapter 669 ? Chapter 669: Taking the initiative to court favor Trantor: 549690339 In the bedroom. Lin Hanxing had not returned since the day Luo Mingwei was buried. She sat in front of the dressing mirror and took off her jewelry. In the mirror, Lin Hanxing¡¯s delicate face was white and almost transparent. Compared to when she was at the Lei family, she seemed to be wearing a frost mask. ¡°Ninth youngdy, the clothes that Shen Shu ¡®er is wearing are yours!¡± As the most considerate little Butler of the ninth miss, Jiang Xibao would never mistake her for someone else. Lin Hanxing smiled indifferently, like a jasmine flower in full bloom under the moonlight. The hearts of the people watching couldn¡¯t help but tremble. She got up and knocked over the box that Jiang Xibao had ced on the table. The gold bars were lying on the White European coffee table. Knock, knock, knock. There was a knock on the door. Lin Hanxing used his eyes to signal Xi Bao not to clean up. It was Lin Jiaojiao. Lin Hanxing should be calling her cousin. ¡°Sis, mom asked me to bring you some fruits.¡± She smiled shyly as she spoke. Lin Hanxing looked at her. Ever since she returned to the Lin family, she had not had much contact with her cousin. After all,pared to Luo Ruyin, Lin Jiaojiao, who didn¡¯t cry or make a fuss, was more like a background decoration. Although it was a little cruel to say so. ¡°Just put it there.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice did not sound friendly. However, Lin Jiaojiao did not seem to understand. She ced the cut fruit on the coffee table and nced at the gold bars on the table. Lin Hanxing did not let Jiang Xibao clean up the ce, so the gold bars were still in a state of being knocked over and scattered. It gave off an unusually extravagant feeling. ¡°Cousin, you just casually left your gold bar here!¡± Lin Jiaojiao nced at Jiang Xibao. The meaning of her words was self-evident. She wanted to reach out and help her put the gold bar back into the box, but when she met Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes, which seemed to read her mind, her hands froze. Lin Jiaojiao couldn¡¯t describe that feeling. It was as if a basin of cold water had been poured on her head, making her a little overwhelmed. ¡°I think cousin has some misunderstanding about me.¡± Lin Jiaojiao smiled awkwardly. ¡°Xi Bao, go and find the mute uncle to bring some desserts.¡± Jiang Xibao turned around and left. Lin Hanxing sat leisurely on the sofa, casually stacking the gold bars as if he was ying with a toy. ¡°What misunderstanding can I have about you?¡± Lin Hanxing asked Lin Jiaojiao. &Quot; cousin was downstairs just now. I just wanted to get you a ss of water to drink. I didn¡¯t mean anything else. &Quot; Lin Jiaojiao said timidly, like a delicate little white Lotus. ¡°I¡¯m just thanking you for the water. I don¡¯t mean anything else.¡± Lin Hanxing quickly piled up the gold bars into a small pyramid, his voice t. Lin Jiaojiao bit her lower lip and sat down beside Lin Hanxing. ¡°Cousin, you said before that the thing my mother asked for would not have a result within three years. What did you mean?¡± Auntie Yingluo, what you¡¯ve been asking for will note to fruition within three years. That was what Lin Hanxing had said when he had just returned. However, Lin Jiaojiao had been thinking about it until now. With a crash, the small pyramid under Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand was pushed down. That voice startled Lin Jiaojiao. Then, when he met Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes, he felt guilty. ¡°All these years, youngest aunt has always wanted to give birth to a boy for youngest uncle to inherit the family business.¡± Lin Hanxing leanedzily on the side of the sofa pillow, his expression cold. ¡°Seven years ago, she had a chance, but unfortunately ...¡± Lin Hanxing and Lin Jiaojiao looked at each other. Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s eyes flickered when she heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice. &Quot; Auntie slipped and identally fell down the stairs. She lost her child. &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice did not fluctuate at all when he spoke, as if he was talking about someone else¡¯s matters that had nothing to do with him. Chapter 670 ? Chapter 670: Who is more innocent than who? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What¡¯s strange is that the stairs that we usually walk through have been sprayed with oil.¡± ¡°Auntie lost the child because she stepped on this oil!¡± Lin Hanxing smiled, but the smile did not reach his eyes. He couldn¡¯t see through her. Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s face turned pale. She stood up and looked at Lin Hanxing, but the coldness in Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes was terrifying! He couldn¡¯t help but feel afraid! ¡°Cousin, I don¡¯t know who did such an evil thing.¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± This had happened seven years ago, so how did her cousin know about it? ¡°As long as I want to, there¡¯s nothing I don¡¯t know.¡± As soon as Lin Hanxing finished speaking, Jiang Xibao came back from downstairs with two tes of snacks in his hands. There was a te of sweet osmanthus, yam, and purple sweet potato cakes, and a te of green bean cakes. Jiang Xibao also brought her a cup of fruit tea. Lin Jiaojiao didn¡¯t say a word. She slowly sat down on the other side and just looked at her. There was a probing look in his eyes. ¡°Then why did cousin say that there wouldn¡¯t be any results within three years?¡± These words were said with half a test and half a hint of fear. Lin Hanxing pushed the fruit tea to Jiang Xibao and motioned for her to eat it. She had heard her stomach growling just now. ¡°Are you sure you want me to say it?¡± It was still the same cold voice that made people feel no emotion. Lin Jiaojiao did not say anything. However, her silence was within Lin Hanxing¡¯s expectations. ¡°I¡¯ve been back for so long, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve given my cousin a meeting gift ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze inadvertently swept across the door, then he smiled and said, ¡± Lin Jiaojiao was a little dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t expect that su qingsang wouldn¡¯t continue to question her and would even give her a gift. He subconsciously followed her to the cloakroom. The moment the lights came on, Lin Jiaojiao was dumbfounded! She knew that this used to be Luo Ruyin¡¯s room, but ... After staying here for so long, Lin Jiaojiao couldpletely feel that there were still traces of Luo Ruyin. Even the cloakroom ... Clothes, jewelry, shoes, bags ... She was dazzled and moved! Lin Jiaojiao believed that no woman would be able to resist this kind of temptation. ¡°I¡¯ll pick whatever I like.¡± Lin Hanxing was about to leave after he finished speaking. ¡°You¡¯re saying, anything is fine? I can choose from everything?¡± Lin Jiaojiao added, afraid that she would misunderstand. Lin Hanxing did not even turn around and made a hand gesture, his meaning clear. Jiang Xibao was listening attentively while eating. When he saw Lin Hanxing walking over, he was about to speak ... But when he saw her eyes, his voice stopped abruptly! There was someone outside the door! Lin Hanxing pretended not to notice and continued to fiddle with the box of gold bars. An unknown amount of time passed ... Lin Jiaojiao finally walked out of the cloakroom. She didn¡¯t take her shoes, clothes, or bags, but only picked a set of jewelry. Its market value was estimated to be in the tens of millions. ¡°Cousin, can I really take this?¡± Lin Jiaojiao concealed her joy and looked at her innocently. ¡°Of course you can. I¡¯m a man of my word, so I¡¯ll naturally give it to you.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank cousin. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± After speaking, Lin Jiaojiao was about to walk out. ¡°Cousin, it¡¯s because those shares and real estate will only be officially transferred to your name in three years.¡± Just as she was about to reach the door, Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice came from behind her! Lin Jiaojiao stopped in her tracks! Although he did not turn back, he did not continue walking forward either. As she held the set of jewelry that was worth tens of millions, her eyes narrowed gloomily. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what my cousin is saying!¡± Chapter 671 ? Chapter 671: Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t enter her pocket Trantor: 549690339 When he was far away, Jiang Xibao¡¯s chubby face twisted into a ball. ¡°She got off easy.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Hanxing smiled and leaned against Jiang Xibao. He picked up a piece of mung bean cake and put it in his mouth. The mute uncle¡¯s cooking skills were still as good as ever. It melted in his mouth and was sweet but not greasy. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if she takes it, it won¡¯t go into her pocket.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s tone was firm as he spoke coldly. Jiang Xibao blinked. After being with the ninth youngdy for so long, she was no longer as dull as before. The key to understanding the problem was who had been eavesdropping outside the door. ¡°Who was that person outside the door just now?¡± Jiang Xibao thought for a moment and spoke again. ¡°Could it be that ninth youngdy deliberately said those words to the person outside the door?¡± Lin Hanxing smiled without saying anything ... .................. Lin Jiaojiao held the set of jewelry as if a ghost was chasing after her. However, before she could go far, a pair of hands suddenly pulled her into the room. With the sound of the door closing, Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s face was pped! ¡°I knew you were doing this on purpose!¡± Luo Ruyin¡¯s voice was full of hatred. She was the one who had deliberately put that ss of water in Lin xiaojiu¡¯s hands! She just wanted to see her make a fool of herself! Lin Jiaojiao clutched her face as her mouth bled. Her jewelry, which was worth tens of millions of Yuan, was scattered on the carpet! ¡°If I¡¯m not having a good time, you won¡¯t have a good time either!¡± Luo Ruyin squinted slightly and looked at Lin Jiaojiao in front of her, her smile full of malice. ¡°So the person who caused young aunt to have a miscarriage seven years ago was you!¡± She had heard everything! Perhaps no one would have thought that the seemingly soft and easily bullied Little Lotus was actually the darkest man-eating flower! Luo Ruyin¡¯s eyes fell on the set of jewelry scattered on the carpet. It had to be said that Lin Jiaojiao had good taste. This set of pink diamonds was the work of a master, whether it was the shape or the cutting. No wonder it was worth ten million! Luo Ruyin, who had ced all her attention on the jewelry, did not notice Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s resentful gaze on her. It was as if he wanted to tear her apart ruthlessly. ¡°I don¡¯t understand ...¡± &Quot; I¡¯m not Lin xiaojiu. I won¡¯t let you fool me so easily! &Quot; Luo Ruyin picked up the set of jewelry andpared it to her body. It would be a waste not to take it. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, either you listen to me obediently, or I¡¯ll tell young aunt and make you draw water with a wicker basket!¡± Lin Jiaojiao covered her face as tears fell from her eyes. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± ¡°That dog is so noisy. I want you to make him drink this!¡± As Luo Ruyin spoke, she took out a small white pill from the drawer and handed it to her. Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t dare!¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? these are sleeping pills! As long as you can make him stay quiet, I will never sell out your secret!¡± Luo Ruyin smiled disdainfully and reached out to hook her arm around Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re going to get your retribution anyway. What¡¯s the difference between doing one or two?¡± Lin Jiaojiao took the pill and didn¡¯t say a word ... .................. In the evening, Lei Xiao was sent home by the driver. As soon as she entered the house, she saw Mama Lei and Yuan Bao lying in front of the coffee table, using gold bars to build the house. ¡°......¡± Where did so many gold barse from? Father Lei walked up to him and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Your daughter-inw is giving you some pocket money.¡± ... &Quot; Hanxing, for him? Father Lei looked at Lei Xiao up and down, his eyes filled with heartache. ¡°Son, if you¡¯re short of money, you must tell dad!¡± ¡°......¡± Dad, I don¡¯tck money, but I need a wife! Chapter 672 ? Chapter 672: Don¡¯t underestimate a woman¡¯s sixth sense Trantor: 549690339 Night fell. There was silence at the Lin family¡¯s dining table. Everyone had their own thoughts. Jiang Xibao¡¯s sharp eyes saw that Luo Ruyin was wearing the set of jewelry that Lin Jiaojiao had originally taken away. Halfway through the meal, mother he arrived. His face was filled with anxiety and uneasiness. Lin Hanxing nced at her and vaguely saw blood on the corner of mother he¡¯s clothes. Lin qianlin was surprised to see Mrs. He. However, when her best friend of many years saw the expression on her face, she knew that something had happened. ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the study room.¡± Lin youlin nced in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction, obviously a little afraid of her. Lin Hanxing turned a blind eye to this. ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly as he got up to leave the dining room ... .................. In the bedroom. Lin Hanxing sat on the sofa with his long eyshes slightly closed. No one knew what he was thinking. His phone vibrated slightly, and he received a WeChat message. Lin Hanxing looked down and the cold aura disappeared instantly. Thunder valiant beast sent a Kumamon with its mouth covered and eyes wide open in panic. This expression was obviously stolen from Yan beiming. Seeing that she did not reply, he sent another message. Thunder valiant beast, poke ... Lin Hanxing started to feel that something was wrong. Those who were unountably solicitous were either evil or thieving. Xing Xiaoxing,¡±what did you do behind my back?¡± Thunder valiant beast was speechless. At this time, Lei Xiao, who was in the Lei family vi, pursed his thin lips and suddenly thought of Yan beiming¡¯sment. Never underestimate a woman¡¯s sixth sense. Hesitating, he took a picture and sent it over. Lin Hanxing received it very quickly. ¡°......¡± The dressing table that was originally clean when he left was now a mess. The lipsticks that he used the most were lying on the ground, obviously broken. The perfume and nail polish fell together and hit the ground. The short-legged cat that had done something wrong was looking at him innocently in the photo with Thunder valiant. Lin Hanxing¡¯s forehead throbbed. She had only been gone for a few hours! Thunder owl,¡±I¡¯ve already criticized Little Star, and he promised me he won¡¯t do it again!¡± Then, he sent Lin Hanxing a photo of the cat standing as punishment! In the unedited picture, the eyes of the short-legged cat were obviously ... ¡®F * ck, retard!¡¯ [ Xing Xiaoxing: so that cat is called Xiaoxing? ] Thunder valiant beast, [ I changed it recently. It used to be called Lai Fu. ] Xing Xiaoxing was speechless. Where was the dignity of a cat called Lafu? Lin Hanxing took a deep breath. Xing Xiaoxing,¡±why did you touch my perfume for no reason?¡± Thunder valiant beast was speechless. On the other end of the phone, Lei Xiao¡¯s expression was as serious as if he was dealing with a business case worth tens of millions outside. In his heart, he was thinking ... If he admitted it, would he be beaten to death? Xing Xiaoxing: ¡± although the perfume is scattered on the floor, the nozzle was twisted off and it¡¯s still on the table. Don¡¯t tell me it was also done by a cat! &Quot; Did he think she was blind? Lei Xiao turned his head stiffly, and sure enough, the perfume Spray that he had twisted off earlier was lying on the dressing table, mocking him. Lei Xiao, [ I only unscrewed the cap of the perfume. The rest was really done by it. ] At that time, he had just twisted the door open, and the short-legged cat that had slipped in through the crack in the door suddenly jumped up. Holding the phone with both hands, Lei Xiao thought that Lin Hanxing was still angry when he saw that he had been ignored for a long time. Thunder owl,¡±I just ...¡± Thunder valiant beast,¡±I want to smell you when you¡¯re still ...¡± Thunder owl,¡±don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡± ............ At that moment, Lei Xiao thought that the angry Lin Hanxing was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. Beside her was the mute uncle who had just entered. As she watched Lin qianlin¡¯s car drive off, a cold sneer flickered in her beautiful eyes. The Xuanji was bleeding profusely, and her uterus was in danger. This was the news that the mute uncle had just brought. Back then, the he family had forced Yuan Xiaolei to abort the child in order to cover up the scandal. After that, they locked her up at home. It was not hard to imagine that something would happen to her without effective medical treatment. Chapter 673 ? Chapter 673: The breeding of resentment Trantor: 549690339 Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand tapped on the table next to him rhythmically. ¡°Find out where second young master he is now.¡± Her long ck eyshes fluttered slightly as a cold smile appeared on her lips. Back then, when Yuan Xiaolei and second young master he were in cahoots, they would never have thought ... One day, he would actually be kicked away like trash. The mute uncle nodded in silence. ¡°Mute uncle,¡± When he could no longer see Lin youlin¡¯s shing car lights, Lin Hanxing slowly turned around. ¡°The show in Jiang city is about to start.¡± .................. Jiang City Women and Children¡¯s Hospital. &Quot; I want to see he zhehan! I want to see him! &Quot; When Yuan Xiaolei was sent to the hospital, her face was pale due to blood loss. ¡°Shut up! Haven¡¯t you embarrassed yourself enough?¡± Mother he¡¯s voice was gloomy as she looked up and exchanged a nce with Lin youlin. In their eyes, there was something that only the two of them could understand. In fact, as soon as she sent Yuan Xiaolei to the hospital, mother he regretted it. Yuan Xiaolei Knew Too Much, and it would be a disaster if she stayed! ¡°It¡¯s just a small operation, she¡¯ll be out soon.¡± Mother he lowered her head and looked at Yuan Xiaolei. For some reason, Yuan Xiaolei felt fear in her heart. ¡°I don¡¯t want surgery, I don¡¯t want surgery!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not up to you!¡± Lin youlin gave a timely look, and the caretaker forcefully pushed Yuan Xiaolei towards the operating room! ¡°I don¡¯t ...¡± Yuan Xiaolei screamed in fear. Her intuition told her that if she went in, she would never be able toe out. The next second, her mouth was covered. All that was left was despair. She thought, this time, she really can¡¯t escape! Resentment was born ... .................. Lin youlin watched as Yuan Xiaolei entered the operating room. She felt that her arrangements were foolproof and left some people behind to take mother he to a nearby hotel to get an hourly room to rest. She was just waiting for a call. However, they didn¡¯t know that just as they left, a group of people appeared silently. The corridor outside the operating room of the Women and Children¡¯s Hospital, which had been cleared, was silent. Only the people left behind by Lin youlin were guarding the door. The light indicating that he was in surgery lit up. Suddenly, the clicking sound of high heels came closer. From weak to strong! The people guarding the door obviously heard it and looked at each other. However, before they could speak, the well-trained burly men had already knocked them out! Everything was carried out in silence. Kada, kada. The sound of high heels was getting closer and closer ... The people in the operating theater were still unaware of this. In order to prevent Yuan Xiaolei from escaping, she was tied up like a flipped frog and was lying on the operating table in a sorry state. Despair had already swallowed Yuan Xiaolei. The tranquilizer needle was about to Pierce into her body! With a loud bang, the door of the operating room was pushed open from the outside! The anesthetist who was originally inserting the needle into Yuan Xiaolei¡¯s body was shocked. The needle deviated, and he turned his head around. ¡°Who are you? Who let you in!¡± The leading doctor shouted angrily. His voice was trembling, but it was not known if it was because of guilt or something else. The strong Men in ck who pushed the door open didn¡¯t say a word. He just looked at the doctor coldly. The sound of high heels finally reached the door. ¡°I let them in.¡± The moment the cold voice rang out, a bone-piercing chill spread from one¡¯s bones to one¡¯s blood. The doctor looked in the direction of the voice. The woman who spoke exuded the word ¡°peerless beauty¡± to the extreme. However,pared to that good-looking appearance, what was the first to be detected was a thick sense of danger! Lin Hanxing slowly walked out from the crowd¡¯s line of sight. There was another loud bang, and the door was closed from the outside. The inside and outside of the operating theater were separated into two different worlds. Behind her, a group of strong Men in ck were sealing the door from the inside. Chapter 674 ? Chapter 674: What good would it do me to save you? Trantor: 549690339 Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes swept across the crowd. He turned and walked towards Yuan Xiaolei, who was tied up on the operating table. Yuan Xiaolei, whose mouth was sealed, truly experienced what it meant to be in heaven and hell every second. With tears rolling in her eyes, her pale face was full of pleading. Lin Hanxing looked down at her, the operating light showing the coldness in her bones. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that there¡¯s an operation going on inside? Do you think I won¡¯t call the police?¡± The chief surgeon stood up, but it was not difficult to hear the guilt in his voice. Lin Hanxing pretended not to hear her and reached out to remove the thing blocking Yuan Xiaolei¡¯s mouth. ¡°You ...¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Lin Hanxing raised his head coldly and looked at the doctor. In the next second, Yuan Xiaolei¡¯s mouth was free. ¡°Save me! Lin xiaojiu, save me!¡± This was the only floating piece of wood that Yuan Xiaolei could grab onto. ¡°They want to kill me!¡± Tears streamed down Yuan Xiaolei¡¯s face. Her face, which had turned pale from the blood loss, was filled with fear. Lin Hanxing chuckled, as if her words could not move her. ¡°Give me a reason. What good does it do me to save you?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold and emotionless, even if he was facing a life and death situation. ¡°I¡¯m on your side, I¡¯ll tell you everything ... Save me!¡± As long as she could live, anything was fine! Whether it was scheming he chengchen¡¯s car ident or taking over the he Corporation, she would say anything as long as she could Live! ¡°You¡¯ve decided?¡± Lin Hanxing smiled. His friendly smile was theplete opposite of the extreme coldness in his voice. Yuan Xiaolei frantically nodded. ¡°You¡¯ve lost too much blood, your uterus can¡¯t be saved.¡± Lin Hanxing said lightly, as if he did not see her ferocious expression. Yuan Xiaolei hated mother he to the core! What did she get from working so hard for the mother and son for so long? If only she had sent him to the hospital earlier ... ¡°Want to see what he zhehan is doing?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Yuan Xiaolei¡¯s face, which was twisted with hatred, and suddenly spoke again. Yuan Xiaolei¡¯s eyes brightened. She had not seen he zhehan since her ident. Yuan Xiaolei knew that he had been busy with the matter of the cross-sea bridge in Jiang city. Perhaps it was because he was determined to get it, even his style of doing things had be insolent. But how could he forget her! Lin Hanxing took out his phone and yed the video file that he had just sent back. In the video, he zhehan was having a lot of fun in the bar. He had women on his left and right. It was a strong contrast to the deste Yuan Xiaolei who was lying on the operating table. It also made Yuan Xiaolei¡¯s expression even more ferocious! Lin Hanxing felt that it was enough and kept his phone. &Quot; Yuan Xiaolei, remember what you just said. If I can let you live, I can naturally take your life! &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes swept past her coldly. There were some things that she would only say once. Then, he turned around and walked out of the operating room. However, when he passed by the chief surgeon, he stopped. He spoke in a volume that only the two of them could hear. The bystanders did not know what the two of them were talking about, but they saw that the chief surgeon¡¯s eyes were getting wider and wider, andrge beads of sweat were forming on his forehead. ¡°It¡¯s just a small operation, I think ...¡± Lin Hanxing looked straight ahead, as if he did not see the change in the chief surgeon. ¡°There won¡¯t be any problems with a doctor¡¯s abilities, right?¡± These words were cold and clear. But it carried an unspeakable threat. .................. The Lei family. Lei Xiao had juste out of the shower. The smell of perfume in the air had faded a lot with the fresh air cirction system. Hanxing still didn¡¯t reply. Lei Xiaoid on the bed and buried his face in the pillow she had slept on. Chapter 675 ? Chapter 675: I¡¯m happy to see her Trantor: 549690339 Yes, his wife¡¯s smell was so good. With her eyes closed, she hid all her emotions with her thick eyshes that would make women jealous. His phone suddenly rang. Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes shot open, thinking that it was Lin Hanxing. He picked it up subconsciously. ¡°Ah Xiao ...¡± However, when he heard the voice, the lines on his face instantly turned cold. It was not a cold star. &Quot; I just came back from overseas. Do you have time toe out for a drink? ¡± On the other end of the phone, han mingmei¡¯s voice was filled with wisdom and temptation, and it inadvertently revealed her sweetness. ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t have time.¡± With that, Lei Xiao hung up. ¡°......¡± On the other end of the line, han mingmei¡¯s smile froze on her face as she looked down at her phone in disbelief! He just hung up the phone like that? He hung up the phone just like that! She tried to call Lei Xiao again, and ording to the notification, she suspected that he had cklisted her. Lei min threw his phone aside expressionlessly. She continued to bury her face in the pillow. However, it didn¡¯t take long for her phone to ring again. The air pressure around the Thunder valiant beast could no longer be described as low. ¡°My patience is ...¡± Lei Xiao was in the middle of his sentence when he suddenly remembered that he had already cklisted the phone call. So, who was that on the other end of the phone? ¡°So you don¡¯t want to see me that much?¡± The soft voice had a hint of a smile. It was Hanxing! ¡°I¡¯m at the door. Come down.¡± After that, Lin Hanxing hung up the phone. Lei Xiao was briefly stunned, then he quickly got off the bed, put on a coat, and went downstairs. There was no one in the living room. Only then did Lei Xiao realize that the door Lin Hanxing was talking about was the entrance to the vi. He walked outside. After an unknown amount of time, Lei Xiao finally saw the woman standing outside the carved iron door. At this moment, Lin Hanxing was leaning against the front of the car. Her brown coat made her look small and she was holding a fluffy pink cotton candy in her hand. It was so big that it seemed to be able to cover her face. Hearing the movement at the door, he turned his head to look at Lei Xiao. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going in?¡± It was rare for the Thunder valiant beast to speak with a slight pant. He had been in too much of a hurry. ¡°I¡¯ll be back after a while.¡± Lin Hanxing raised his head to look at Lei Xiao, knowing that he had just finished his shower. Even her hair that was usuallybed back was let down to cover her eyes. This kind of Thunder valiant beast was extremely alluring. Thete autumn night was a little cold. She did not know how long she had been standing there, but her nose was a little red. The dim yellow streetmp shone on her, making Lei Xiao¡¯s heart soften. ¡°Here, for you.¡± She handed him the pink marshmallow in her hand. Thunder valiant beast looked on without saying a word. However, his heart was racing because of the little girl in front of him. Lin Hanxing blinked. Seeing that he did not take it, he moved the hand holding the cotton candy. The street lights elongated Lei Xiao¡¯s figure. The weather was a little cold, and there was a white mist between the two of them. Very quickly, Lei Xiao strode towards her. Before Lin Hanxing could react, Lei Xiao had already pulled her into his ck coat. ¡°Are you happy to see me?¡± Lin Hanxing said in a muffled voice as hey in his arms. After leaving the hospital, he had passed by the downtown square and saw this marshmallow shop. When he nced at the pink marshmallow ball, he bought it. By the time she came back to her senses, she had already arrived at the Lei family¡¯s entrance. She took out her phone and saw the WeChat message that Lei Xiao had sent her. Yingluo, don¡¯t be angry, okay? Yingluo wifey, I was wrong. Lei Xiao rested his chin on the top of her head, and his whole body seemed to melt into spring. He was happy to see her! ¡°Be good and wait for me toe back!¡± Lin Hanxing patted his back and said sweetly. Chapter 676 ? Chapter 676: An abnormal rtionship Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Yes.¡± Lei Xiao said in a deep voice. All these years, wasn¡¯t the thing he did the most, waiting? Lin Hanxing buried her face in his chest, taking in the fresh scent of Lei Xiao¡¯s bath, which was mixed with her perfume. ¡°Hiss ...¡± Suddenly, Lei Xiao gasped and looked down. Lin Hanxing had bitten him through his shirt. The worst thing was, it was still biting there. Feeling his body tense up, Lin Hanxing raised his head and smiled at him proudly. The dimples at the corners of her mouth were deep and shallow, making one¡¯s heart soften. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Lin Hanxing gave a wonderful exnation of what it meant to run away after flirting. After he finished speaking, Lin Hanxing pretended to get into the car. However, before she could sneak away, she was already caught by the waist by Thunder valiant and ced on the hood of the engine. While he was still in a daze, he let out a muffled groan and felt a numbing pain in his neck. ¡°Lei Xiao, you were born in the Year of the Dog!¡± Lin Hanxing subconsciously reached out to cover his neck. He did not need to guess to know that there was definitely a mark. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s yours.¡± He took a deep breath and suppressed the restlessness in his heart, but he couldn¡¯t even hide the intense reaction in his lower body. ¡°Next time, if you dare to run away after flirting with me, you can try.¡± Lei Xiao lowered his head to warn her, but when he saw the marks on her slender White Swan neck, his agitation did not subside, but instead grew more and more intense, as if he wanted to execute her on the spot. Lin Hanxing blinked, his expression as innocent as could be. It was as if she didn¡¯t understand what he was saying. When Lei Xiao wasn¡¯t paying attention, Lin Hanxing pushed him and ran back to the car. He started the engine and rolled down the window slowly. Lin Hanxing¡¯s delicate little face was filled with provocation. ¡°I¡¯ll try it!¡± .................. It was alreadyte at night when they returned to the Lin family¡¯s house. Most of the servants were already asleep. Lin Hanxing went upstairs. A strong smell of alcohol spread in the air. He looked up and saw Luo Wensu leaning against the wall of the corridor, obviously drunk. Under the dim light, he looked in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction, his long and narrow peach-shaped eyes slightly narrowed. Lin Hanxing chose to ignore it. He walked towards his own room. The two of them brushed past each other. Luo Wensu¡¯s emotions suddenly exploded, and he reached out to grab Lin Hanxing¡¯s shoulder. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes suddenly turned sharp, and his body reflexively entered a defensive state! ¡°Get lost!¡± There was a warning in the low growl. But Luo Wensu didn¡¯t seem to notice her, his eyes only staring at her neck. Lin Hanxing¡¯s back was leaning against the wall due to inertia, making a dull sound. Luo Wensu took the opportunity to close in. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were fierce, and his actions were filled with bloodthirsty killing intent! However, before she could do anything, an unusually sharp voice came from not far away! ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Lin youlin was back! Luo Wensu¡¯s mind cleared up a little, but he only looked at Lin Hanxing with a suppressed expression. No one knew a son better than his mother, and Lin youlin could clearly feel the abnormal emotions in his eyes! He was crazy! She red at Lin Hanxing angrily and the mother subconsciously pushed all the me to her. Especially when he saw the scattered marks on her neck ... He was so angry that he felt dizzy! ¡°Little Jiu,e with me to the study! I have something to tell you!¡± After that, Lin youlin didn¡¯t leave and continued to stare at the two! Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and his killing intent waspletely withdrawn. ¡°Still not moving?¡± A bone-chilling voice rang in Luo Wensu¡¯s ears. If Lin youlin had not appeared, she would not have let him go! Luo Wensu took a step back to create a safe distance. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t even look at her and followed Lin youlin to the study. Behind her, Luo Wensu¡¯s eyes followed closely ... Chapter 677 ? Chapter 677: What exactly do you want to do? Trantor: 549690339 The door to the study closed behind Lin Hanxing! ¡°You went to the hospital?¡± Lin youlin¡¯s mind was in a mess as she stared at Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing looked at her expressionlessly. He did not answer yes or no. ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question! I¡¯m asking if you went to the hospital!¡± She had already arranged everything. However, when Yuan Xiaolei was pushed out of the operating room alive, Lin youlin felt as if she had been pped in the face! ¡°Doesn¡¯t aunt already know?¡± Lin Hanxing smiled faintly, the mockery in his eyes undisguisable. It really was her! Lin youlin subconsciously took a step back. Can¡¯t Yingluo tell? She was back for revenge! Her husband¡¯s words rang in her ears, and Lin youlin looked at Lin Hanxing as if she was looking at a beast! ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Lin youlin was shocked and scared, her teeth chattering as she spoke. &Quot; aunt, what do you think I can do after being missing for 18 years without my parents? ¡± When he said this, Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows, and even the mole at the corner of his eye was full of charm! If she was really as innocent as she imed, how could she know Mr. Yuan? How could he have hooked up with the Lei family! How could he ... She would kill her sister-inw, Luo Mingwei! All of a sudden, Lin youlin felt as if she had just gotten to know Lin Hanxing all over again. ¡°You¡¯re back to take revenge on us?¡± It was as if the words were squeezed out of his throat, and he said it with a stutter and a rough voice. Lin Hanxing sneered and walked towards Lin youlin. Every step she took, Lin youlin would take a step back! This continued until Lin youlin had nowhere to retreat to and her body was leaning on the table! Lin Hanxing leaned forward slightly and reached out to pick up a strand of hair on Lin youlin¡¯s cheek. ¡°Aunt, if I were you ...¡± Lin qianlin¡¯s heart trembled at the cold look in his eyes. ¡°We should be more concerned about whether tomorrow¡¯s contract signing will go smoothly!¡± She even knew about this? Lin youlin¡¯s head was buzzing, and she just wanted to push her away! She didn¡¯t know when it started, but this niece of hers only gave her a feeling of fear and horror! ¡°Little nine! Little nine! Listen to your aunt!¡± ¡± No matter what happened in the past, you¡¯re back now. The Lin family is your pir of support. We¡¯re bound together for good or bad, so you must not ... ¡± Lin youlin held Lin Hanxing¡¯s arm tightly. She was full of fear and uncertainty about the contract with X group tomorrow! Yingluo set this trap for you! Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were right in front of her, and in that instant, Lin youlin felt as if her brother and sister-inw were looking at her! With a swish, cold sweat broke out on his back! ¡°For the glory of our Lin family, didn¡¯t I set you up with Mr. Yuan?¡± Lin Hanxing discreetly broke free from Lin qianlin¡¯s grasp, and the words he said were wless. ¡°I heard that aunt has prepared a formal wee banquet for me these two days. I¡¯ll have to trouble aunt to take care of it.¡± There was no need to continue the conversation. Lin Hanxing turned around and walked out of the door. As soon as he opened the door, he noticed a figure eavesdropping on him like a mouse. Shen Shu ¡®er was listening intently and did not expect Lin Hanxing to suddenly open the door. Her expression was as awkward as it could get. Lin Hanxing looked at her coldly. Shen Shu ¡®er shuddered in her heart. Without saying anything, she turned around and ran away. But the cold gaze behind him ... It followed him like a shadow. ¡°Dinner ... Dinner ...¡± After Lin Hanxing left, Lin youlin mumbled to herself. When she thought of her son¡¯s emotional eyes, her eyes narrowed! Chapter 678 ? Chapter 678: Full of evil intentions Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You¡¯re serious?¡± Luo Ruyin suddenly sat up from the bed and looked at Shen Shu ¡®er. &Quot; it¡¯s true! I saw your second brother block Lin xiaojiu with my own eyes! &Quot; Shen Shu ¡®er vividly described the scene to Luo Ruyin. The more Luo Ruyin heard, the angrier she became! She had been wondering why her second brother was bing stranger and stranger. It turned out that even he had been mesmerized by that B * tch! Lin Jiaojiao, who was sitting in the corner, listened quietly. He didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. &Quot; how can this Lin xiaojiu be so cheap! &Quot; Luo Ruyin mmed the bed, her eyes inadvertently falling on Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s face. ¡°What are you thinking? Or do you have a n?¡± Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s expression was a little helpless when she was suddenly called. ¡°I¡¯m just wondering if Lei Xiao wille if aunty holds a banquet for cousin.¡± Hearing this question, Luo Ruyin was dumbfounded. The image of young master Lei appeared in his mind, and his fingertips moved slightly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because Lin xiaojiu has the Thunder valiant beast backing him that he dares to be so arrogant? If we expose her lecherous nature in front of Thunder valiant ...¡± As if she had suddenly been enlightened, Luo Ruyin was overjoyed! ¡°Find someone to rape her, and then find a group of people to watch. At that time, no matter how much Lei Xiao dotes on her ...¡± The more Luo Ruyin spoke, the more excited she became. She didn¡¯t notice at all that in an invisible corner ... Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s dark eyes were filled with deep mockery. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± Suddenly, Luo Ruyin thought of someone. He was definitely the most suitable candidate! .................. Lin Hanxing was removing his makeup in front of the dressing table with a nk expression. Yingluo, when you were born, you cried especially loudly. I looked at our little 9th and felt that that was the happiest time of my life. His eyes fell on the box of gold bars. In her memory, her father¡¯s loving face had never been far away. Yingying, little 9th, be good. I¡¯ll save these for little 9th¡¯s dowry in the future, okay? Yingluo, I don¡¯t want to get married. I only want you. Yingluo, if Daddy and Mommy were not around one day, there would still be someone to take care of little 9th. She slowly wiped her face with the makeup removal towel. Yingluo hopes that our little 9th will meet someone who¡¯s good to you, someone who loves you, and someone who won¡¯t hurt you. For 18 years, she had never forgotten it. She had never forgotten the happy times she had with her parents! Yingluo, no matter what happened in the past, you¡¯re back now. The Lin family is your pir of support. We¡¯re bound together for good or bad, so you must not ... Looking into the mirror, Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips slowly curved into a cold smile. One good for one, one bad for one ... Was it? Those people had taken away the most important thing in her life. Why should she let them live happily? .................. The Lei family. Thunder owl looked at the pink marshmallow on the head of the bed, his cold expression carrying a rare warmth. The lights were off in the room, and bright moonlight poured in from the floor-to-ceiling window. Yingluo, you have to stay at home and wait for me toe back. Lin Hanxing¡¯s sweet voice was like cotton candy. He couldn¡¯t help but want to have a taste and see if she was as sweet as he was. He couldn¡¯t sleep. She wrapped herself up with a thin nket, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep no matter how she tossed and turned. Thinking of something, Lei Xiao got off the bed barefooted and walked in the direction of the cloakroom. Very quickly, the pink teddy rabbit ear sweater was taken out again. The light fragrance was a smell that was unique to the cold star. No one could rece her. Hey back on the bed and buried his face in the Teddy velvet. It was very soft and very rxing. Qianqian, after you¡¯re done with your business, let¡¯s get married, Lei Xiao. Sure, Hanxing, let¡¯s get married. Chapter 679 ? Chapter 679: Capital injection conditions Trantor: 549690339 The next day, at 2:30 p.m., In the hotel conference room. The Fang family¡¯s representative, Zhong Xueqing, the he family¡¯s representative, mother he, and he zhehan, as well as the Lin family¡¯s representative, Lin youlin, were sitting inside. At one o ¡®clock in the afternoon, the Lei corporation¡¯s spokesperson officially announced that they would not be participating in the bidding for the Jiangcheng sea-bridge project. Zhong Xueqing¡¯s mouth was filled with a smile of determination. So, what her mother had said was true. He zhehan drank a little too much yesterday and his head still hurt a little. When he heard his mother mention Yuan Xiaolei, his expression became extremely impatient. Lin qianlin was the only one who seemed uneasy, as if she had something on her mind. The door was pushed open from the outside. Yuan shaojing was apanied by a middle-aged man in a suit, and behind him were uncle hai and Cheng Lingyun. &Quot; my surname is Jin, and I¡¯m representing X group to sign the investment agreement with you. &Quot; The person-in-charge said with a smile. He didn¡¯t look serious at all. &Quot; these are our conditions. I hope everyone can take a good look at them before deciding whether to sign the contract. &Quot; Uncle hai distributed the information in manager Jin¡¯s hands to the others. &Quot; guarantee that there will be no problems that will harm the cooperation interests in the Jiangcheng cross-sea bridge project. Otherwise, X group will not only withdraw its capital but also demand the three groups to buy back X group¡¯s initial investment at a higher price than the market price aspensation. &Quot; Lin youlin read the content carefully. She was not sure if it was because ofst night¡¯s incident, but she was very distracted. &Quot; if everyone agrees, we will officially sign the contract. X group will transfer the money to your ount as soon as possible. &Quot; ¡°What¡¯s there to hesitate about?¡± Then, he zhehan signed his name on the agreement. Manager Jin only looked at them with a smile the entire time. Cheng Lingyun sat beside Yuan shaojing and yawned a little sleepily. Seeing that he zhehan had signed it so quickly, Zhong Xueqing and Lin youlin finally signed their names on the agreement. &Quot; our President asked me to tell you that it¡¯s been a pleasure working with you. &Quot; The entire process did not take more than half an hour. Manager Jin quickly left after bidding Yuan shaojing goodbye. Cheng Lingyun looked at Lin youlin thoughtfully and remembered what happened in Zhan Nanheng¡¯s Lounge that night. Then, she seemed to have heard Lin xiaojiu¡¯s voice. ¡°Madam Lin, are you free this afternoon? I wonder if I cane to your house as a guest?¡± Suddenly, Cheng Lingyun smiled at Lin youlin. Lin qianlin, of course, wouldn¡¯t refuse ... .................. Manager Jin left the meeting room and walked towards the elevator. After taking the elevator down to the first floor, he walked in the same direction as the meeting room. Knock, knock, knock. The door was opened from the inside. ¡°President, the agreement has been signed.¡± Manager Jin was still smiling as he watched the person sitting in the leather chair slowly turn around. The warm sun poured in from the tempered floor-to-ceiling window and fell on the man. She reached out her slender fingers and took the document from manager Jin. The television in the room was on. On the television, the announcement by the Lei corporation¡¯s spokesperson that the Lei Corporation would not be participating in the Jiangcheng Bay Bridge project was being yed on a loop. ¡°Ask the Paris side to transfer the funds they have prepared, the sooner the better.¡± A cold and gentle voice rang out, but there was no fluctuation in the ears of those who heard it. As he spoke, he tapped his fingers on the table, making a crisp knocking sound. &Quot; I understand. I¡¯ll pass down the order immediately. &Quot; The sunlight was warm and made people feel a little dizzy. Looking at the Lei corporation¡¯s on the television, the person sitting in the leather seat slowly smiled. Chapter 680 ? Chapter 680: Cheng Lingyun¡¯s test Trantor: 549690339 When Lin Hanxing drove back, Luo Wensu was about to drive out. He got out of the car when he saw her. As if he did not see Luo Wensu, Lin Hanxing walked past him. ¡°Last night ...¡± She said. Luo Wensu¡¯s voice was low, and it was not hard to hear that he still had a hangover. Lin Hanxing stopped in his tracks. ¡°I¡¯ve lost myposure, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Last night, he was with he zhehan and he did drink a little too much. But it wasn¡¯t to the extent of being unconscious. So, Luo Wensu still remembered what had happenedst night. He looked at Lin Hanxing with aplicated expression. He did not forget the murderous intent he saw in her eyesst night. If not for her mother¡¯s sudden appearance ... &Quot; you should be d that I appeared in timest night. &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold gaze swept across Luo Wensu¡¯s face, and he only threw out these intriguing words. What if Lin youlin did not appear? Leaving Luo Wensu behind, Lin Hanxing walked towards the vi without caring for his reaction ... .................. In the vi, the atmosphere seemed to have frozen slightly because of Lin Hanxing¡¯s appearance. Cheng Lingyun looked at her. The dark brown high-cored sweater matched with the camel coat showed off her slender and beautiful figure, especially her legs wrapped under the pencil Pants and Todd¡¯s women¡¯s shoes, which elongated the overall proportion of her body. Even if it was just a casual match, it was enough to make Lin Hanxing stand out from the crowd. Lin qianlin looked at her niece, her eyes filled with fear. Cheng Lingyun pretended to be elegant as she picked up her teacup and sipped on her ck tea to hide her nervousness when she met Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes. Lin Hanxing sneered and went upstairs. Just as she went upstairs, she met Shen Shu ¡®er face to face. When Shen Shu ¡®er saw that it was her, she lowered her head guiltily as if she had seen a ghost and sneaked away against the wall. When she returned to her room, she casually took off her coat and hung it in the cloakroom, only to find that the mirror cab containing the jewelry had been touched. Lin Hanxing¡¯s movements paused. Lin Hanxing opened the chest that contained the gold bars and took a quick nce. He knew that the amount was wrong. When he thought of Shen Shu ¡®er¡¯s unnatural behavior earlier, he smiled coldly and meaningfully. ¡°Hehe, this room of yours is really a House of Gold.¡± ¡°It seems that Thunder valiant spent quite a bit of money on you.¡± Suddenly, Cheng Lingyun¡¯s voice was heard. Lin Hanxing closed the lid of the box with a loud bang. Through the mirror, he looked at the reflection of Cheng Lingyun walking in and looking around. Lin Hanxing allowed her to look. He seemed to know that Cheng Lingyun had other intentions. And this time, Cheng Lingyun¡¯s goal ining to the Lin family was indeed her. As expected, she slowly walked to Lin Hanxing¡¯s side and deliberately lowered her voice. ¡°What happened that night?¡± Cheng Lingyun vaguely remembered that she had heard Lin xiaojiu¡¯s movements outside the door. Had she also seen the gang of criminals? When she woke up, she had already returned to the hotel. Many questions surfaced in her mind. She went to ask Zhan Nanheng, but he only said that she had made a mistake and that there was no such thing. How could there be no such thing? Cheng Lingyun remembered it clearly! Her intuition told her that this seemed to have something to do with Lin xiaojiu! &Quot; I thought Mrs. Cheng would be more concerned about Yuan susu. &Quot; Lin Hanxing said in a neutral tone. When she mentioned the name ¡®Yuan susu¡¯, Cheng Lingyun¡¯s expression clearly changed. She seemed to be shocked and angry, and her short expression revealed that she didn¡¯t want to talk about her thoughts. &Quot; the wound on her face is still not healing. I don¡¯t know when she will be able to regain her freedom! &Quot; When he said this, Lin Hanxing¡¯s tone carried a subtle sense of regret, but his eyes were full of malicious mockery as he looked at Cheng Lingyun! Chapter 681 ? Chapter 681: I know your secret Trantor: 549690339 It was as if he was reminding her that he knew her secret. Although they didn¡¯t know why Cheng Lingyun came upstairs, it was obvious that Lin youlin didn¡¯te to disturb them. Cheng Lingyun suddenly closed in on Lin Hanxing. ¡°Do you know what I hate the most about you?¡± She didn¡¯t even bother to put on a pretense as her eyes revealed her deep disgust for Lin Hanxing. ¡°I hate that look of yours the most, as if you know everything!¡± Even though he had deliberately lowered his voice, it was still very sharp. He was obviously nothing but the Thunder valiant beast! Lin Hanxing suddenlyughed in front of Cheng Lingyun. Cheng Lingyun was so embarrassed that she turned around and walked out of the bedroom. &Quot; Cheng Lingyun, you were poor when you were young. For various reasons, you lived in your distant uncle¡¯s house. Who would have thought that not long after you lived there, your uncle would start to touch you? ¡± Cheng Lingyun¡¯s hand was already on the doorknob, but when she heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s words, she suddenly turned her head! He just stared at her. His breathing was rapid. Lin Hanxing, who had been sitting not far away, suddenly stood up and walked towards Cheng Lingyun. &Quot; one day, you finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and started to think about how to get rid of this life! &Quot; Cheng Lingyun looked at the woman who was approaching her from afar, and the hair on her back stood up! ¡°And so, you set a fire.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold and distant, but it seemed to be able to bring people back to their nightmares. &Quot; the person who should die didn¡¯t die, but the person who shouldn¡¯t die was buried in the sea of fire. The youngest son of this family died here, and this will be a nightmare that you will never be able to escape from! &Quot; Cheng Lingyun¡¯s back was pressed against the door. She originally thought that Lin Hanxing had been lying to her all this while! ¡°Even now, you still have to transfer money to your distant uncle¡¯s ount every month, don¡¯t you?¡± Lin Hanxing sneered. He seemed to be mocking Cheng Lingyun¡¯s arrogance. ¡°I need to correct you.¡± As he spoke, Lin Hanxing leaned closer to Cheng Lingyun¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t I seem to know everything ...¡± Her cold eyes met with Cheng Lingyun¡¯s fearful eyes. ¡°I do know everything!¡± The air seemed to freeze in an instant. If Cheng Lingyun had any doubts before ... Now, she was absolutely sure that Yuan susu must have told Lin Hanxing about this! Because only susu knew about this. She had identally found out the truth when she saw her uncleing to ask for money. ¡°Now, what else do you have to doubt?¡± Lin Hanxing smiled, the light in his eyes seemed to be mocking Cheng Lingyun¡¯s final struggle. Cheng Lingyun felt like she was having difficulty breathing. Especially when he was being stared at by this pair of eyes. There seemed to be a constant nauseating feeling in his stomach. At first, Cheng Lingyun could still control herself, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t help but retch. It was as if her legs could not support her body, and the nervousness of being discovered instantly overwhelmed her. In the next second, Cheng Lingyun¡¯s vision turned ck and she fainted ... .................. When she woke up again, it was already two hourster. When Cheng Lingyun woke up, the first thing she saw was Lin youlin, who was standing by the bed. What¡¯s wrong with her? Then, her memories came back like a tide, and Cheng Lingyun finally remembered what happened before she fainted. Lin xiaojiu! At this moment, Lin Hanxing was leaning against the wall with his hands wrapped around the moon. Seeing that she had woken up, he gave her a meaningful smile. Chapter 682 ? Chapter 682: You are pregnant Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What did I do?¡± Cheng Lingyun said with a hoarse voice. Seeing that she had woken up, Lin youlin, whose heart had been in her throat, finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant.¡± After that, Lin youlin sent the family doctor off. The room instantly fell silent. Lin Hanxing and Cheng Lingyun were the only ones left. Cheng Lingyun had not yet recovered from the joy of her pregnancy, but when she met Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes ... It was as if ice water had been poured down! ¡°Congrattions, Madam Cheng.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled, his eyes as deep as an ancient well filled with coldness. ¡°Lin Hanxing, what do you want?¡± Cheng Lingyun tried her best to calm herself down and negotiate with Lin Hanxing. ¡°What do you want?¡± Hearing this, Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°What do you think I want?¡± How would she know? Cheng Lingyun panicked. Now that she finally had brother Yuan¡¯s flesh and blood, she was only one step away from getting everything she wanted! But why did it have to be Lin xiaojiu! Li Yanyu, even if you die, why should you not let me live well? &Quot; I advise Mrs. Cheng not to get too excited. After all, the first three months are the critical period. &Quot; Lin Hanxing said coldly, then walked to Cheng Lingyun¡¯s bedside. Cheng Lingyun subconsciously protected her stomach and shrank back. ¡°Little nine!¡± Lin qianlin¡¯s anxious voice came from the door. She strode over and blocked Cheng Lingyun¡¯s path. Her eyes were filled with panic. ¡°Hehe.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled with a subtle expression. ¡°I¡¯m not a dreadful monster, what are you guys looking at me like that for?¡± It was as if she would dig out Cheng Lingyun¡¯s child the moment she opened her hand. &Quot; alright, alright, alright. Since you don¡¯t like me, I¡¯ll leave, alright? ¡± Lin Hanxingughed as he walked out. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Cheng Lingyun seemed to have thought of something and looked at her vigntly. ¡°Madam Cheng, do you even care about this?¡± Lin Hanxing nced at her, his expression deliberately showing his helplessness. Cheng Lingyun stopped talking. Lin Hanxing walked to the door with his back to her and said softly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just going to the hospital to share the good news with Yuan susu.¡± After he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t care about Cheng Lingyun¡¯s reaction ... Lin Hanxingughed and left! .................. Lei Corporation. Anthony was reporting his recent schedule to Thunder valiant in a deep voice. The phone on the table suddenly vibrated. [ Yuan Dabao: I miss Auntie ] [ [want to kiss [hug, and raise her high ].jpg Lei min expressionlessly ced his phone on the table. However, Anthony did not even finish his report before his phone vibrated again. Yuan Dabao replied,¡±I know you¡¯ve seen ¡®nted eyes¡¯. jpg.¡± The Thunder valiant beast chose to continue to ignore him. Yuan Bao, who was sitting on the bench in the ssroom, snorted! She rested her cheeks on her hands. It was the first day that first aunt was not around. He missed her. Suddenly, the corner of her clothes was grabbed. Yuan Bao turned his head and saw little grape staring at him with his big, watery eyes. There was a look of grievance on her delicate little face. ¡°Pain, pain, pain, pain, pain!¡± After saying that, she threw herself into Yuan Bao¡¯s arms and burst into tears ... .................. At the Affiliated Hospital of Jiangcheng Medical University. After Lin Hanxing¡¯sst visit, the number of bodyguards at the door had increased from two to six. Yuan susu stared at the ceiling with wide eyes. No one knew what she was thinking, and the centipede-like scar on her face looked terrifying. The door was opened from the outside. Yuan susu still didn¡¯t move, assuming that the nurse was here to change the medicine. ¡°It seems that you¡¯re not in a good state.¡± Yuan SuSu¡¯s dull eyes suddenly lit up when she heard the cold voice. He subconsciously looked in her direction! Chapter 683 ? Chapter 683: You will be abandoned Trantor: 549690339 Lin Hanxing walked over with a bouquet of flowers in his hand. Yuan SuSu¡¯s eyes were fixed on her, full of hope. Lin Hanxing ignored her enthusiasm. She was still so beautiful that it made people jealous! Yuan susu pursed her dry lips and watched as Lin Hanxing ced the flowers into the vase beside the bed. The foul air in the room was temporarily suppressed by the fragrance of flowers. The warm autumn sun was at its peak, pouring in through the floor-to-ceiling windows. From Yuan SuSu¡¯s point of view, the sunlight had coated the dust in the air with ayer of gold. It was fine and shattered. It surrounded Lin Hanxing. &Quot; Mrs. Cheng is pregnant. &Quot; These six simple words made Yuan SuSu¡¯s expression twist. Lin Hanxing sat down with a cold expression, unaffected by the spread of her negative emotions. ¡°How could she ... How could she do this to me?!¡± Yuan SuSu¡¯s hands, which were bound to the bed, started to struggle violently, and her already red and swollen wrists became even worse. ¡°How can you do that!¡± She had ruined her! But now, he was going to enjoy the glory and wealth of a person! And what about him? Disfigured, with nothing left, she could only be locked up in the ward! Lin Hanxing picked out a pear from the fruit basket, took out a fruit knife from somewhere, and started peeling it. He seemed to be enjoying Yuan SuSu¡¯s mental breakdown. &Quot; all your reliance and bargaining chips no longer exist. &Quot; ¡°You will be abandoned.¡± Yuan SuSu¡¯s struggling stopped instantly. He turned his head stiffly to look at her like a puppet. ¡°I already warned you ...¡± Lin Hanxing raised his head to look at her and smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Yes, she had warned him before. ¡°I beg you ... Please save me.¡± Yuan SuSu¡¯s teary eyes were filled with hatred, and Lin Hanxing seemed to have seen this kind of hatred in many people¡¯s eyes recently. She was trembling like a quail. If it wasn¡¯t for the centipede-like scar on her face that ran from her brow bone to her chin, it would have destroyed her beauty ... Lin Hanxing would definitely praise her for being lovely. He reached out and slowly lifted the core handle of the pear. The pear meat that had been thinned into pieces slowly fell down and bloomed into a white pear flower. Looking at the familiar pear blossoms, Yuan SuSu¡¯s memory was pulled back to that day! Yingluo, what do you think is the scariest thing in the world? The rustle is the heart of the people! It turned out that he was not dreaming that day! So Lin Hanxing really did appear! Fear overwhelmed her, and her eyes widened in panic. She breathed with difficulty, and it felt as if her heart was bursting with pain! The heart! At that moment, Yuan susu suddenly remembered the heart that should have belonged to li Sinian! ¡°If I die, Li Si Nian will die with me!¡± Yuan susu screamed at Lin Hanxing in pain! ¡°My heart, my heart belongs to lisnian. Aren¡¯t you one of li Yanyu¡¯s men? You have to save me! You can¡¯t let my mother have her way!¡± Yuan susu was extremely regretful that she had abused her sympathy over the years! As a result, her heart was so badly damaged that it would not be able to support her for long. However, there was still hope as long as he was alive, wasn¡¯t there? ¡°What do you want to know? I¡¯ll tell you everything! It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s aunt Yanyu¡¯s or li Sinian¡¯s!¡± ¡°Oh? What can you tell me?¡± As Lin Hanxing listened, he looked at the door of the ward thoughtfully. &Quot; when Auntie Yanyu had a hemorrhage duringbor, the hospital kept calling my uncle. It was my mother who stopped her! &Quot; In order to survive, Yuan susu spoke without any hesitation. ¡°My mom said that she had never heard the proud li Yanyu have such a weak voice ...¡± Chapter 684 ? Chapter 684: Misty rain like a dream Trantor: 549690339 Uncle Yingluo-please don¡¯t hold it against me for all the things that happened in the past, okay? I beg you, pleasee and see me. At that time, no one could understand the despair that li Yanyu felt. However, Lin Hanxing knew that she must have been waiting for him toe. She had been waiting for him to appear when she was on the verge of death. The man called Yuan shaojing. The man she had waited her entire life for, but all she got was a body full of wounds. However, li Yanyu didn¡¯t know that at that time ... Yuan shaojing didn¡¯t receive any calls from the beginning to the end. She only thought that he hated her and would never forgive her even if he died. But even so, aunt Mian still gave birth to Yuan shaojing¡¯s child. The child who was named lisnian. Si Nian, longing. &Quot; my mother only found out then that li Sinian was the child of aunt Yanyu and uncle! &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered as he listened to Yuan susu. &Quot; she was afraid every day. She was afraid that li Yanyu would expose the truth to uncle. Li Sinian was like a knife hanging over my mother¡¯s head, making her feel uneasy! &Quot; Yuan SuSu¡¯s voice was full of tears. Lin Hanxing¡¯s face was expressionless, but upon closer inspection, her fair fingers were slowly clenching. After that, there was no need to repeat the tragedies that happened. ¡°Save me, save me!¡± Yuan SuSu¡¯s eyes were red as she looked at Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing did not say a word and slowly closed his eyes. He didn¡¯t know how long it had been like this ... ¡°I know. Your uncle will get someone to pick you up in the afternoon.¡± Lin Hanxing stood up coldly as he spoke. After saying this, he walked out of the ward. He was not even willing to feign civility. Ignoring Yuan SuSu¡¯s ecstatic expression, Lin Hanxing opened the door. Outside the door, Yuan shaojing was leaning against the wall. He stood there for a long time. Kada. The door closed behind Lin Hanxing. The two of them didn¡¯t speak, and Lin Hanxing saw Yuan shaojing¡¯s Red eyes from his forbearance ... It was so ironic. If I love someone, I¡¯ll do my best, even if it hurts my bones. But if I hate someone, I won¡¯t let him die so easily. I want him to taste the pain that reaches the bone marrow, and then I¡¯ll burn his bones and scatter his ashes! Misty rain, you did it. You¡¯ve let me taste the pain that reaches my bone marrow every day. ¡°I didn¡¯t receive any calls, not a single one.¡± Yuan shaojing¡¯s hands were on the ck Dragon head cane, and his big hands couldn¡¯t help but tremble. He did not know if he was saying this to Lin Hanxing or himself. Uncle Yingluo, I¡¯ve always wondered, if I had died that day, would you remember me forever? Yingluo, but I still want to live. Yingluo, I¡¯ve been with you for so long. As long as you¡¯re willing to take a step towards me ... Yingluo, you¡¯ll be able to hold my hand. At that time, he didn¡¯t understand ... When did she say that day? She said that she had been with him for so long, and as long as he was willing to take a step ... Yuan shaojing felt like a knife was cutting through his heart. Clearly, at that time ... He only needed to take one step! Just one step. Uncle Yingluo, my son is dead, but her daughter is still alive ... Why did Yingluo have time to save her daughter but not my child? Between her and me, you¡¯ll always choose her. Yingluo, what about me? Lin Hanxing looked at Yuan shaojing indifferently, as if he couldn¡¯t see the despair in his eyes. ¡°Mr. Yuan, you can take Yuan susu out of the hospital this afternoon.¡± Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t even look at him after he said that. He brushed past her ... Chapter 685 ? Chapter 685: Brother Yuan Bao Trantor: 549690339 At the hospital¡¯s parking lot. Lin Hanxing sat in the car, his hands clenched on the steering wheel. In the reflection of the rearview mirror, her seemingly calm eyes were filled with turbulent emotions. ¡®Aunt Mian ... Until her phone rang urgently. It was an unknown number. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were cold as he picked up the phone, but his expression changed slightly after hearing what the other party said. ¡°I¡¯ll be there immediately.¡± After hanging up the phone, Lin Hanxing started the engine ... .................. When Lin Hanxing arrived at the school, half an hour had already passed. In the infirmary. Little grape was sleeping soundly after taking his medicine. Yuan Bao ran to the doctor and looked up at him. ¡°Will she be alright?¡± The doctor sighed and answered patiently for the 101st time. ¡°She¡¯s just eating too much,¡± Yuan Bao¡¯s eyes were wide open as he returned to the bedside. However, he ran back after a while. ¡°Will she be alright?¡± The doctor drew a long line on the paper and took a deep breath again. &Quot; she just knows that she ate too much!!!! &Quot; This was already the 102nd time! ¡°Yuan Bao!¡± Lin Hanxing walked in from outside and the doctor, who had a stiff expression, widened his eyes. It was so beautiful ... ¡°First aunt!¡± The moment Yuan Bao saw Lin Hanxing, he pounced into her arms like a little sheep. His nervousness and uneasiness were finally released when he saw Lin Hanxing. First aunt ... With a crash, the doctor felt that his young man¡¯s heart was broken. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with little grape?¡± Lin Hanxing had already rushed over as fast as he could. He heaved a sigh of relief when he saw little grape sleeping on the bed. ¡°That idiot ate all the snacks I brought her!¡± Yuan Bao had saved up a week¡¯s worth of pocket money to buy her snacks! ¡°They¡¯ve all been eaten! So many!¡± As he spoke, Yuan Bao drew a big circle in front of him with his little sheep hoof! ¡°Idiot!¡± ¡°I told her to hide it and eat it behind her grandfather¡¯s back!¡± A week¡¯s worth! She had finished all of them in one day! Idiot! ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing felt that he had to remind Yuan Bao ... ¡°Ahem.¡± A low cough came from the door. Yue Guanqian¡¯s face suddenly appeared, and he walked in from the side of the door. He gave Yuan Bao a smile that he thought was kind. ¡°......¡± The sudden silence was the scariest thing ... ¡°Elder Yue.¡± Lin Hanxing was the first to break the silence, pulling Yuan Bao to his side. ¡°I¡¯m here to pick up little grape.¡± As Yue Guanqian spoke, an old man in a Chinese tunic suit appeared beside him. ¡°Hahahaha, this is ah Zhen¡¯s little nephew?¡± Hisughter was like thunder, waking little grape up. ¡°Brother Yuan Bao, hug ...¡± The first thing little grape looked for was Yuan Bao. Yuan Bao, who was originally beside Lin Hanxing, unconsciously took two steps towards little grape. However, when he saw Yue Guanqian, he lowered his head and did not move. ¡°Brother Yuan Bao, hug ...¡± The little grape was about to cry, but Yuan Bao quickly ran over and held her hand. ¡°Elder Yue, I¡¯m sorry¡± Lin Hanxing smiled at Yue Guanqian, but the old man in the Chinese tunic suit looked at her in surprise. ¡°This is ah Xiao¡¯s wife?¡± ¡°Are you an adult yet?¡± ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing had heard the same question from Yue Guanqian. Was her appearance really that misleading? ¡°Ah Xiao didn¡¯t force you, right?¡± The old man in the Zhongshan suit asked again. So, she really couldn¡¯t me him for asking that question ... Yue Guanqian thought! Chapter 686 ? Chapter 686: What¡¯s her background? Trantor: 549690339 Lin Hanxing could not help but chuckle. If Thunder owl heard this, he would probably remember it for a while. ¡°Grandpa ...¡± &Quot; Grandpa! &Quot; little grape called out sweetly when she saw her grandfather. The originally serious Yue Guanqian¡¯s heart was instantly melted by his granddaughter¡¯s cuteness. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you still dare to eat so many snacks next time.¡± Yue Guanqian walked over and tapped his granddaughter¡¯s nose with his hand. When he saw little grape holding Yuan Bao¡¯s hand, his face darkened. If this wasn¡¯t ah Zhen¡¯s little nephew, he would definitely break this little brat¡¯s legs! Little grape nodded. ¡°Eat!¡± She said crisply. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing smiled at the dark-faced Yue Guanqian. Little grape did not seem to notice her grandfather¡¯splicated feelings. She took out a lollipop from her pocket and put it in Yuan Bao¡¯s mouth. ¡°Next time, you can¡¯t eat so much at once.¡± Lin Hanxing bent down to pick up the little grape and hooked his pinky with hers seriously. ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll listen to big sister¡¯s words!¡± Little grape¡¯s eyes were wide open, and he kissed Lin Hanxing on the cheek. The doctor looked at Lin Hanxing in a daze, his heart beating out of rhythm. It was so cute. Sensing the doctor¡¯s gaze on Lin Hanxing, Yuan Bao snorted and stood in front of the doctor with his hands on his hips. ¡°Auntie, uncle will be here soon!¡± ¡°I know.¡± Lin Hanxing replied in a low voice. No one noticed that the moment she finished speaking, the expression of the old man in the Chinese tunic suit suddenly changed subtly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take little grape home first.¡± It was already time for school to end, and most of the people in the school had left. ¡°Alright, be careful on the road.¡± Lin Hanxing passed the small grape to Yue Guanqian and added on. Perhaps sensing that someone was looking at him, he raised his head and met the eyes of the old man in the Zhongshan suit. ¡°Hehe, see you next time, little girl.¡± With that, the old man in the tunic suit left the infirmary with Yue Guanqian. ¡°Um, may I ask ...¡± The doctor said weakly. ¡°First aunt, let¡¯s go outside and wait for first uncle!¡± Without waiting for him to speak, Yuan Bao had already grabbed Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand and walked out. The sun was setting. Most of the people in the school had left. ¡°You like little grape?¡± Lin Hanxing and Yuan Bao were each sitting on a swing, swayingzily. ¡°Who is it? Who would like that idiot!¡± Yuan Bao¡¯s sheep-like face suddenly tensed up, and he could vaguely see the shadow of fourth young master Lei. &Quot; Oh, so you hate little grape! &Quot; Lin Hanxing tilted his head and looked at him, his stubborn appearance was exactly the same as Lei Xiao¡¯s. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the Lei family was a stubborn but soft-hearted tsundere that had been passed down for generations. ¡°I don¡¯t hate it!¡± Yuan Bao stomped on the ground and opened his mouth awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m going to the toilet.¡± With that, Yuan Bao ran off. Lin Hanxing stretched his legs. ¡°Um, can I have your WeChat?¡± The young doctor Who had been in the infirmary ran out. .................. ¡°Old man Yue, ah Zhen¡¯s wife ...¡± The old man in the Zhongshan suit looked at Yue Guanqian and spoke with some hesitation. ¡°What?¡± Yue Guanqian, who was rubbing his granddaughter¡¯s round belly, looked up and saw his old friend¡¯s subtle expression. ¡°What¡¯s his background?¡± ¡°What background? why are you asking this?¡± Yue Guanqian replied without much care. ¡°I mean ...¡± The old man in the Zhongshan suit followed up with another sentence, but he seemed to not know how to start and was hesitating. ¡°That girl is the one that the Lin family lost eighteen years ago. We just found her.¡± Yue Guanqian saw his old friend misunderstand that he had something against Lin Hanxing. ¡°The one from the Lin family?¡± The old man in the Zhongshan suit pondered over this sentence. ¡°I say, what are you trying to say?¡± Yue Guanqian turned around, puzzled. Chapter 687 ? Chapter 687: The voice sounded a little familiar Trantor: 549690339 He wasn¡¯t someone who would stammer normally! He was the one who said it when he was pulling funds for the natural sciences Institute! The old man in the Chinese tunic suit didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°I think her voice sounds familiar.¡± After a while, Yue Guanqian heard him say this. ¡°You¡¯ve seen the Lin girl before?¡± After the old man in the tunic suit brought it up, Yue Guanqian suddenly remembered the first time he met Lin Hanxing. There was an inexplicable sense of familiarity, but it was not towards her voice, but towards her as a person. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the first time I¡¯m seeing this?¡± The old man in the Zhongshan suit said as he touched his chin. Where had he heard her voice before? Suddenly ... The old man in the Zhongshan suit had a subtle expression on his face. Could it be ... That¡¯s impossible. I must be thinking too much. Otherwise, how could it be rted to the phone call I received that year? He shook his head with a smile and decided not to mention this matter anymore ... .................. Lin Hanxing looked at the doctor in front of him. He looked like someone who had just graduated. When he looked at her, his handsome face flushed red. It was obvious that he had no experience in this and was at a loss. ¡°I¡¯m sorry ...¡± After all, he was a student of Yuan Bao school, so Lin Hanxing would not go overboard with his words. ¡°You can¡¯t!¡± Suddenly, a deep and cold voice sounded from not far away. Lin Hanxing and the doctor turned to look at the source of the voice. At that moment, the gloomy-looking Lei Xiao¡¯s aura burst forth in an instant. His malicious eyesnded on the doctor coldly, sizing him up ... It made the doctor feel like he was a piece of pork on the chopping board. And it was the cheapest and most disgusting kind! ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s face broke into a smile. The doctor¡¯s Heart ached. This must be the uncle that the child was talking about. ¡°Yes.¡± Lei Xiao walked towards her. However, his eyes never left the young doctor. His face was expressionless, and his stare made the young doctor¡¯s legs tremble. ¡°I ... I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the young doctor turned around and ran to the infirmary. Lei min snorted coldly, his eyes filled with ridicule. Throughout the entire process, Lin Hanxing saw all his little actions and pursed his lips to stop himself fromughing out loud. After watching that person leave, Lei Xiao retracted his cold gaze. He turned to look at Lin Hanxing. There was even a faint int¡¯ in his eyes, and that look simply made Lin Hanxing feel guilty from the bottom of his heart. ¡°If you didn¡¯te, I wouldn¡¯t have prepared to give it to him.¡± Lin Hanxing sat on the swing with his legs stretched out. The camel-colored coat made her face look even whiter, and her long seaweed-like hair covered both sides of her face, making her face look small. Hearing this, Thunder valiant beast¡¯s expression became slightly better. When he received the call from the school, Lei Xiao pushed aside his work and rushed over. She saw Lin Hanxing sitting on the swing from afar. Before she could celebrate, she saw the doctor-like man walk over. He even dared to ask Hanxing for her WeChat? Hehe. Lin Hanxing looked at Lei Xiao¡¯s absent-minded eyes, pursed his lips and turned his face away to smile. ¡°Ah ...¡± Lin Hanxing kicked Lei Xiao. &Quot; Yuan Bao went to the toilet. Come and sit here first. &Quot; Lin Hanxing gestured with his chin to the swing next to him, and Lei Xiao¡¯s expression revealed his disdain. He was standing next to her. ¡°Did you sleep wellst night without me?¡± Lin Hanxing supported himself on the ground with his feet and slowly swung the swing. He tilted his head and looked at Lei Xiao. He was not wearing a suit jacket, but a ck shirt that wrapped around his strong body. Even though he was just standing there, it was impossible to ignore! Chapter 688 ? Chapter 688: This is what you call cowardice Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Yes.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze was still fixed on the direction where the young doctor had disappeared. ¡°Oh, then What is this?¡± Lin Hanxing took out his phone and showed the photos Yuan Bao had secretly sent to him this morning to Lei Xiao. In the photo, Lei Xiao was sleeping peacefully with his face buried in the pink teddy bear. ¡°......¡± Lei min¡¯s forehead throbbed, but he pretended not to see anything. Lin Hanxing used his foot to push the swing to a stop. He stood up and walked to Thunder valiant beast. ¡°But I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.¡± In the Lin family¡¯s environment, the most he thought about was scheming rather than resting. Only God knew how much she missed the Lei family when she was lying in bed. Lin Hanxing looked up at him. ¡°I missed you so much.¡± As she spoke, she bit her lower lip and looked at him with an innocent expression. When they were at the Lei family, Lei Xiao had to hold her in his arms. After getting used to his embrace, Lin Hanxing suddenly fell asleep alone. He tossed and turned until midnightst night, but he still did not feel sleepy. Just as Thunder valiant beast was about to say something, he saw a white figure in the corner of his eyes. His eyes darkened. Still not giving up? Lin Hanxing saw that he did not say anything and was about to speak ... In the next second, Lei Xiao¡¯s fingers had already reached into her hair and clutched the back of her head. A fiery kissnded on Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips without warning. Lin Hanxing blinked. He didn¡¯t seem to understand why the Thunder valiant beast suddenly showed such enthusiasm! She hadn¡¯t even done anything yet! She hadn¡¯t even started flirting yet! Why did he just directly kiss her? The ridicules in her heart kept floating like bulletments. ¡°Oh ...¡± The hot temperature on his lips soon made Lin Hanxing¡¯s mind go nk. Lei Xiao slowly savored the taste, but his cold eyes fell on the dejected figure not far away, who turned and returned to the infirmary. Hehe, trash! Repressing his body¡¯s instincts, Lei Xiao finally let go of Lin Hanxing. Even if this man wanted to punish her on the spot. ¡°You want to flirt with me again!¡± Lei Xiao stretched out his hand to wipe away the glistening water stain on the corner of her lips, his hoarse voice carrying indulgence and helplessness. It seemed like he really couldn¡¯t do anything to her. However, before he could react, Lin Hanxing grabbed his tie and forced Lei Xiao to lower his head. Then, he kissed his Adam¡¯s apple. ¡°This is what you call a coward!¡± Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows and looked at him provocatively. &Quot; ... &Quot; Okay, okay, okay. You¡¯re good-looking and you¡¯re right about anything. ¡°Uncle ...¡± Yuan Bao saw Lei Xiao from a distance and ran back with his short legs, throwing himself into his arms. ¡°I missed you so much!¡± ¡°......¡± Don¡¯t think that I didn¡¯t see you secretly wiping your freshly washed hands on my body! After he was done, Yuan Bao immediately left Lei Xiao¡¯s arms and hugged Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand. ¡°......¡± Lei min looked at his little nephew expressionlessly. Yuan Bao suddenly remembered that little grape had used up a whole week¡¯s worth of his pocket money. He sighed silently in his heart. It seemed that he would have to go home andin to his grandmother to earn some pocket money. He counted carefully on the littlemb¡¯s hooves ... This time, he had to find at least a dozen ces where his grandfather had hidden his money. Well, although he felt sorry for his grandfather, he still decided to betray his allies and throw himself into the arms of the enemy for the sake of little grape¡¯s food! Lin Hanxing¡¯s phone suddenly rang. She looked down and saw that it was a WeChat message. [ Qiao Mu in the South: do you have time tonight? ] It was Zhan Nanheng. Xing Xiaoxing,¡±what¡¯s up?¡± [ you Qiao Mu in the South: let¡¯s talk over dinner. ] Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at Yuan Bao and Lei Xiao, replying expressionlessly. Xing Xiaoxing, [ can I bring my family? ] Qiao Mu in the South was speechless. Chapter 689 ? Chapter 689: The manager¡¯s sizing up Trantor: 549690339 Mando Kaishi cuisine. This was the most famous huaishi restaurant in Jiang city. There were only six Japanese private rooms and one VIP private room in the entire store. Each room was equipped with arge floor-to-ceiling window. He could clearly see the beautifulndscape in the courtyard. The entire courtyard was exquisitely designed with a sense of privacy, allowing one topletely rx here. When Lin Hanxing and his group arrived, they were led directly to the ultimate private room at the back by the staff. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the bathroom first.¡± The shop assistant was about to remind her of the washroom¡¯s location, but before she could say anything, Lin Hanxing had already walked in that direction. It was obvious that this was not his first time here. Aftering out of the bathroom, she was about to wash her hands when her phone vibrated again. [ you Qiao Mu in the South: did you bring two Kings of Hell? ] Then, a photo that was secretly taken was sent over. He saw Thunder valiant beast and Yuan Bao sitting in the same position with the same expression, not moving an inch. Lin Hanxing did not reply. She looked up at the figure that suddenly appeared in the mirror. She had seen her before. Zhan Nanheng¡¯s manager. ¡°Is there something?¡± Lin Hanxing washed his hands and wiped them with a neatly folded towel. His movements were smooth and elegant. You¡¯re Eric¡¯s first love? ¡± That night, she was wearing a mask, so no one could see what she looked like. Lin Hanxing threw the handkerchief to the recycling area and slowly turned around. The crisp sound of high heels clicking on the ground unconsciously gave people a strong sense of oppression. It wasn¡¯t until she turned around that her manager finally confirmed that she was indeed the one from that night! However, the mystery when she wore the mask had beenpletely reced by her shocking beauty, which made people feel inexplicably jealous. While the manager was sizing Lin Hanxing up, Lin Hanxing was also looking at her. &Quot; searching for your first love is just a publicity stunt. I don¡¯t want you to misunderstand because of this and have any other thoughts about Eric! &Quot; His manager, Erma, was from Jiang city. After graduating from university, he stayed in country G and joined an entertainmentpany to follow Zhan Nanheng. Lin Hanxing looked at the extremely guarded manager in front of him, smiled, and turned to leave. ¡°Wait a minute, I haven¡¯t even finished ...¡± Seeing that Lin Hanxing was about to leave, Erma subconsciously reached out and tried to pull Lin Hanxing back! However, before his hand could get close, Lin Hanxing¡¯s body had already made an attack on reflex. ¡°Ah ...¡± Not expecting her to do that, Erma took a step back. In the next second, Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand was pressed against her cheek, in a kabedon position. ¡°......¡± &Quot; what? ¡± Erma blinked in shock and looked at the expressionless Lin Hanxing. His heart was beating fast due to the shock. That strong sense of oppression was enough to suppress Erma¡¯s momentum by arge amount! ¡°Why should I let you finish?¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled softly, but the sarcasm in his smile was an eyesore to Erma. In fact, other than showing enthusiasm to a few people, Lin Hanxing¡¯s attitude towards others had always been so cold, to the point where it could even be said that he was merciless. ¡°I ...¡± Erma was about to say something when Lin Hanxing reached out and ced a finger on her lips. ¡°Why should I waste my time on you?¡± The two consecutive questions made Erma¡¯s expression turn ugly. She tried to open her mouth a few times ... They were all suppressed by Lin Hanxing¡¯s powerful aura and could not make a sound. ¡°Also ...¡± Lin Hanxing looked at her coldly. ¡°I really don¡¯t like the title of first love!¡± It was as if there was something stuck in Erma¡¯s throat, and she couldn¡¯t say a word. Lin Hanxing chuckled and finally let her go. He turned around and walked towards the private room. Leaving behind Erma, who started to breathe heavily as if she had been rescued! Chapter 690 ? Chapter 690: You should know my rules Trantor: 549690339 Lin Hanxing walked back to the private room unhurriedly. As soon as the door opened, three pairs of eyes turned to look at her. Zhan Nanheng heaved an obvious sigh of relief at her return. The environment here was really good. As soon as Lin Hanxing entered the room, he saw a huge floor-to-ceiling window that took up a third of the room. Outside the window, the yellow ginkgo leaves were falling with the wind. The scenery was as beautiful as an ink-sshedndscape painting. Zhan Nanheng smiled at the shop assistant, signaling for the dishes to be served. ¡°I really didn¡¯t think that ninth youngdy would be you.¡± What happened that night was like a dream. It kept reying in her mind for the past two days. Lin Hanxing did not seem to hear him. He took a sip of the plum wine that the store manager had brewed himself. Seeing that she had drunk the wine, Lei Xiao pushed the ss in front of him away. Since she was drunk, he would drive. ¡°Now, have you thought about your request?¡± The sweet and sour plum fragrance melted on his taste buds, leaving a fragrant taste in his mouth and mouth. It even whetted his stomach. At the mention of this, Zhan Nanheng¡¯s expression was a little subtle. He held the wine ss and gently swirled it, letting the smell of the green plum spread out. &Quot; I would like to ask you to go to country G and help me investigate the cause of my mother¡¯s death. &Quot; Zhan Nanheng¡¯s baby-like face had lost all traces of his acting as a star, and his voice was dark and cold. In country g ... Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered. As for Lei Xiao, when he heard these words, his malicious eyes slowly fell on Zhan Nanheng¡¯s face. On the other hand, Zhan Nanheng only looked at Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. He did not know if she would agree. Zhan Nanheng didn¡¯t have any confidence at all. &Quot; I¡¯ll ask you again. What did my mother send you back then? ¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers tapped on the table rhythmically, making a tapping sound. But it wasn¡¯t annoying. Zhan Nanheng was taken aback at first, and then heughed bitterly. &Quot; I didn¡¯t lie to you. Mrs. Lin really sent me something back then. I only know that my mother put it away carefully after reading it. She looked so serious that I¡¯ve never seen her before. &Quot; Lin Hanxing looked at Zhan Nanheng¡¯s baby-faced face, as if he was evaluating the truth of his words. The door was opened from the outside. The shop assistant was slowly serving the dishes. The conversation was temporarily interrupted, but it also gave them enough time to calm down. The shop assistant then left. ¡°I have no reason to lie to you.¡± If he really wanted to do that, why didn¡¯t he make up some random story to convince her? ¡°Since you¡¯vee to find me, you should know my rules.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold and emotionless. The ninth youngdy did things based on her mood, and there were no rules to follow. In addition to the high price, the most special thing about her was that she would also ask for a secret. Zhan Nanheng took a deep breath. He naturally knew. Yuan Bao was eating his food quietly, but his eyes would always fall on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face from the corner of his eye. Oh, as expected, first aunt is so good-looking no matter what! ¡°Do you know why I chose to be a celebrity?¡± Lin Hanxing looked up at him. Zhan Nanheng¡¯s adorable baby face had a self-deprecating expression that was hard to hide. She took her time to drink the plum wine. &Quot; because only by doing so will I not suddenly disappear from this world one day. &Quot; It was also because of this reason that Zhan Nanheng had been constantly climbing up the ranks all these years. If he didn¡¯t have any acting skills, he would desperately train his acting skills. He wouldn¡¯t let go of even a single opportunity. He only wanted to stand at the peak one day, where everyone could see him! Only in this way could he survive! Chapter 691 ? Chapter 691: His secret Trantor: 549690339 Those crazy fans of his would never have thought that their idol had chosen this profession just to survive in this world! Zhan Nanheng had already gotten sick of living his life under the spotlight and had had enough of the unfair unspoken rules in the circle, but he had to use this method to ensure his own safety. Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao¡¯s movements paused almost at the same time. After 0.1 seconds, the two of them acted as if nothing had happened. ¡°To me, this isn¡¯t a rare secret.¡± Even though Lin Hanxing¡¯s words were almost cold, there were rules in every industry. ¡°I know, I just ...¡± Zhan Nanheng picked up his wine ss and finished the plum wine in one gulp. ¡°It¡¯s just that ever since my mother died, I don¡¯t know who I should say these words to!¡± He didn¡¯t have friends, and he didn¡¯t dare to make friends. They were afraid that they would bring bad luck to others. He had seen all kinds of people, and he felt extremely insecure. He kept a distance from everyone and didn¡¯t get too close to anyone. He knew that those people would mock him behind his back, but Zhan Nanheng didn¡¯t care at all! But ... When he woke up from his dream, he would feel lonely. The only thing he could think of in his mind was his neighbor in Jiang city. Lin xiaojiu, whom he jokingly called his first love. That was the happiest time of Zhan Nanheng¡¯s life! He had long been used to speaking half-truths, but only when it came to Lin xiaojiu did he not lie. Even though he wanted to make use of her, but ... From the moment they decided toe to Jiangcheng for publicity, Zhan Nanheng had been looking forward to reuniting with Lin xiaojiu. The moment he saw her again. Under his yful appearance was his heart that couldn¡¯t be more nervous and excited. Hearing this, Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at Zhan Nanheng. &Quot;pared to my image at work, I obviously have no friends, no family, and don¡¯t even have a pet. After thinking about it, the only one I can talk to is you. &Quot; Zhan Nanheng shrugged his shoulders. His rxed tone was mixed with loneliness and destion. Lin Hanxing did not say anything. Suddenly, her eyes were covered by arge palm. It was pitch ck. Lin Hanxing was stunned for a moment, then he smiled. ¡°Ah Xiao,¡± With these two simple and calm words, Lei Xiao moved his hand away. Yuan Bao bit on his chopsticks, pointed at his uncle, and secretly made a face. This stingy uncle was jealous! Zhan Nanheng restrained his emotions and poured himself another ss of plum wine. Then, he looked out the window. ¡°My secret ...¡± Zhan Nanheng¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down, and the plum wine had already entered his throat. &Quot; would you believe me if I told you that my family background is rted to the royal family of country G? ¡± His eyes locked on Lin Hanxing and he narrowed his eyes. Even Zhan Nanheng¡¯s baby-faced face looked unusually grave. Lin Hanxing only nced at him with a calm expression. He made a sound of agreement. Eh? It¡¯s over just like that? Zhan Nanheng originally thought that she would say that she was crazy, but Lin Hanxing was so calm that the lines he had prepared next were all useless. The atmosphere became awkward all of a sudden. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you surprised at all?¡± Zhan Nanhengughed self-deprecatingly after saying that. ¡°I thought you would think I¡¯m crazy.¡± Lin Hanxing held the wine ss in his hand and yed with it casually with his long fingers. &Quot; all these years, Hua Ji has been in frequent contact with the royal family of country G. &Quot; She said indifferently. Chapter 692 ? Chapter 692: How serious is it? Trantor: 549690339 Zhan Nanheng just looked at her. She had already taken off her camel-colored coat when she came in, and her dark brown high-cored sweater showed off her exquisite and soft lines. At this time, the lights were just lit. The moreposed Lin Hanxing was, the more mysterious she seemed. &Quot; in private, they also protect many important figures in country G. &Quot; Her white fingers glowed, and there seemed to be a faint fragrance in the air. &Quot; I can¡¯t think of anyone else other than the royal family who could make Hua Ji risk their lives to abduct an extremely influential and important person in a foreign country. &Quot; Lin Hanxing swirled the wine ss, letting the ice in the ss collide with each other, making a soft cracking sound. Zhan Nanheng¡¯s baby face revealed a self-mocking smile. ¡°I thought they wanted my life.¡± Hearing this, Lin Hanxing looked at him strangely. Zhan Nanheng felt that the word ¡± idiot ¡± was clearly written in his eyes. ¡°If they wanted to kill you, you wouldn¡¯t have lived to see us that night.¡± Thunder owl¡¯s voice was low and cold, without any warmth. His eagle-like eyes swept across Zhan Nanheng¡¯s face, and his gaze was in sync with Lin Han¡¯s. ¡°......¡± Zhan Nanheng swallowed back the words he was about to say. He looked at Lei Xiao with a provocative look. ¡°Since Mr. Ray is so smart, why don¡¯t you guess why they came to me?¡± Ignoring the provocation in Zhan Nanheng¡¯s eyes, Lei Xiao sipped his tea. &Quot; the term of Office of the Head of state of G is five years, and there¡¯s still about half a year before the next appointment. &Quot; The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s voice was as cold as his eyes. ¡°I want to ...¡± His eyes were thoughtful. ¡°It¡¯s the Crown Prince who has a problem.¡± Just as Lei Xiao finished speaking, the door of the private room was pulled open from the outside. Yuan shaojing walked in with a serious expression, his bodyguard uncle hai by his side. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s indeed the Crown Prince who has a problem,¡± ¡°Mr. Yuan,¡± Zhan Nanheng stood up, clearly not expecting him to appear. Yuan shaojing reached out and pressed on Zhan Nanheng¡¯s shoulder, indicating that he didn¡¯t need to get up. After passing his walking stick to uncle hai, he sat down on the tatami. ¡°Something happened in country G.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, and he didn¡¯t seem to be very enthusiastic about Yuan shaojing¡¯s appearance. Zhan Nanheng was puzzled by her reaction. He was very confused about the rtionship between Lin Hanxing and Yuan shaojing. The atmosphere between the two of them was very subtle. ¡°The next Crown Prince got into a car ident during an event five days ago.¡± Yuan shaojing¡¯s deep voice was a hundred times more serious than his expression. Obviously, the incident wasn¡¯t a small one. &Quot; but there hasn¡¯t been any news from country G ... &Quot; Zhan Nanheng¡¯s brows tightened, and he stopped before he could finish. Lin Hanxing looked at him indifferently and knew that Zhan Nanheng hade to his senses. The most terrifying thing was that there was no news! The news was like this. As long as there was a little bit of movement, it would shake the people. Therefore, the smaller the matter, the bigger it had to be said. If used well, it would be beneficial to the image of the royal family. Vice versa, the bigger the matter, the more it should be reduced to a small matter. Yuan shaojing¡¯s expression also fully exined this point. As the richest man in country G, he knew the inside story better than anyone else present. ¡°How serious is it?¡± Zhan Nanheng asked, as if he had finally realized the severity of the problem. Hearing this, Yuan shaojing was expressionless. He just stared at the wine ss in his hand. After an unknown period of time, he raised his head and looked at Lin Hanxing. There was a profound look in his eyes. He slowly opened his mouth. Chapter 693 ? Chapter 693: I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be that simple Trantor: 549690339 ¡°We can basically confirm that he¡¯s brain dead.¡± As soon as Yuan shaojing said this, the private room fell silent, with only the sound of Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers tapping on the ss rhythmically. Everyone seemed to be able to smell the stench of blood that wasing. There was still more than half a year before the next appointment. What would happen in this half a year ... It was really hard to say! It seemed that country G¡¯s sky was about to change! Lei min was expressionless as he picked up a piece of roasted eel for Yuan Bao, his eyes deep. ¡°Even if the Crown Prince is dead, he still has the second Prince. I will never have a chance!¡± The expression on Zhan Nanheng¡¯s baby face seemed to have been frozen, and his fists on the table were clenched tightly. It was obvious that he hated those people to the core and didn¡¯t even want to mention them. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that simple.¡± Lin Hanxing said, and his cold voice made everyone¡¯s heart sink. Zhan Nanheng raised his head and looked in her direction. Even though she had heard the inside story of the royal family, her delicate little face did not show any panic from beginning to end. It was as calm as ever. ¡°Why do you think the people from Hua Ji would appear?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes met with his, and there was no emotion in his eyes. Zhan Nanheng was rendered speechless. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the people from Hua Ji are here on the orders of the first wangfei.¡± As soon as Lin Hanxing finished speaking, uncle hai, who was standing beside Yuan shaojing, was the first to be surprised. Was she really just guessing? Or did he already know the inside story? It was just a few words in the conversation, and she had already guessed it? Yuan shaojing looked at Lin Hanxing with a faint approval in his eyes. The Crown Prince who was in trouble was the only son of the great wangfei. Now, the imperial family had already begun to discuss countermeasures. The most important issue was, of course, the issue of the heir. ¡°It¡¯s because of the second Prince that it¡¯s your turn!¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly, as if he was only talking about the good weather today and not the fight for the Crown Prince of another country. &Quot; a mother, while suffering the pain of losing her son, the first thing she thought of was to find her illegitimate son ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing suddenlyughed. Her already delicate and attractive face was even more moving because of this smile. ¡°I think the cause of the crown prince¡¯s car ident is very thought-provoking.¡± As soon as Lin Hanxing finished speaking, uncle hai was already a little apprehensive of her. Mr. Yuan had been investigating the matter for a few days, and she had already figured out the general context of the whole matter with just a few words of spection. With such a big picture view and ability, she ... Zhan Nanheng stood rooted to the ground. On the other hand, Yuan shaojing sighed. The main body of the yuan family was in country G. He didn¡¯t know what disastrous consequences this incident would bring. He had to prepare for a rainy day and prepare all the countermeasures. ¡°What should I do?¡± After a while, Zhan Nanheng spoke, his adorable baby face showing an indescribable fatigue. His eyes were fixed on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face, as if he was asking for her opinion. ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± he said. When these two words came out coldly, Zhan Nanheng stood up abruptly, his thin lips quivering. &Quot; let the people from Hua Ji take you back to country G. &Quot; ¡°I won¡¯t enter the royal family!¡± Zhan Nanheng¡¯s rejection was intense! ¡°Zhan Nanheng ...¡± Lin Hanxing looked at him and softened his tone, which was rare. ¡°You should be clear that there are some things that you can¡¯t escape from just because you¡¯re unwilling.¡± He asked for her opinion, and she gave him her opinion. As for whether or not Zhan Nanheng could ept it, and how he would ept it, it was not within the scope of his consideration. Zhan Nanheng looked at her, his thin lips tightly pursed! Chapter 694 ? Chapter 694: Meeting Qi Li by chance Trantor: 549690339 The meal ended in a strange silence. When the group of people came out of the private room, Lin Hanxing saw Zhan Nanheng¡¯s manager, Erma, from the corner of his eye. Seeing that she was looking at him, Erma¡¯s expression was obviously a little stiff. Fear and wariness shed across his eyes. Lin Hanxing did not even look at her as he held Yuan Bao¡¯s hand and walked out. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Suddenly, a slightly familiar voice sounded. Lin Hanxing looked up at the source of the voice and was a little surprised. The person who spoke was Qi Li. This was the first time they had met since the drinking contest at the Lei n. During this period, Qi Li¡¯s life wasn¡¯t good. It was unknown who spread the news of the drinking contest, but it set off quite a storm in Jiang city. Those socialites had already scoffed at her style of doing things, and they took this opportunity to mock her even more. But fortunately, she was optimistic by nature and didn¡¯t take it to heart. ¡°You¡¯re here to eat too?¡± Qi Li¡¯s eyes fell on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. She was still so pretty, just like the little rabbit he had raised when he was young. It made people happy at first nce. ¡°Yes, how about you?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s attitude towards Qi Li could be considered friendly. He looked over her shoulder and could see that there were many children inside by the half-closed door. ¡°I¡¯m bringing the kids from the orphanage here for dinner.¡± Qi Li was so generous that she didn¡¯t feel embarrassed even when she saw Lei Xiao walking behind her. ¡°They said they haven¡¯t tried it before, so I¡¯ll take them to try it.¡± Lin Hanxing was silent. The average consumer per person in this huaishi restaurant was at least a thousand, but Qi Li didn¡¯t seem reluctant at all. She was obviously sincere. ¡°That is ...¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes fell on a certain spot in the room. A man in an elite outfit sat on the tatami, his expression slightly impatient. ¡°My assistant.¡± Qi Li didn¡¯t doubt him and answered quickly. To be honest, after the drinkingpetition, she really wanted to befriend Lin Hanxing. To be friends. &Quot; by the way, I haven¡¯t properly apologized to you for what happenedst time. I was too impulsive. &Quot; As she spoke, Qi Li reached out her hand to Lin Hanxing. &Quot; Let Me Reintroduce Myself. I¡¯m Qi Li, and I want to be friends with you. &Quot; Lin Hanxing looked at the hand in front of him and his eyes flickered. Zhan Nanheng and the others behind him did not know what was going on and waited. After a long time, Lin Hanxing reached out to Qi Li and shook her hand. ¡°I¡¯m Lin Hanxing.¡± Qi Liughed heartily, obviously very happy. However, Lin Hanxing was looking at the assistant thoughtfully, the warmth of Qi Li¡¯s palm still lingering in his palm. ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal when I¡¯m free as an apology forst time!¡± Qi Li turned around and was about to go back to the room. ¡°That ...¡± Lin Hanxing suddenly called out to her. Qi Li turned around in confusion and blinked at Lin Hanxing. &Quot; this is my phone number. If you need anything, you can call me. &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s actions caused Lei Xiao, who was standing behind her, to have a deep look in his eyes. This was clearly not her style of doing things. Qi Li was a little surprised to see the phone number Lin Hanxing handed to her, but soon a bright smile appeared on her face. ¡°Alright!¡± After they greeted each other, the door of Qi Li¡¯s private room slowly closed. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were fixed on the assistant. His cold eyes even had a hint of a cold, interrogative look ... .................. &Quot; Qi Li¡¯s assistant. Do you remember her? ¡± As they were walking out of the huaishi restaurant, Lin Hanxing¡¯s calm voice rang in Lei Xiao¡¯s ears. &Quot; yes, I heard that he used to be one of her sponsors. &Quot; Chapter 695 ? Chapter 695: Yuan shaojing¡¯s invitation Trantor: 549690339 Over the years, Qi Li had sponsored many people, some of whom joined the Qi family as soon as they graduated. Especially this assistant of hers, who was very capable in her work and was very tactful in dealing with people. ¡°It seems like she trusts him a lot.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled, but the meaning was unclear. Lei Xiao didn¡¯t say anything. Yuan Bao, who was lying in his arms, had fallen asleep on his shoulder. ¡°You just ...¡± &Quot; I¡¯ve seen his assistant at Y R. More than once. &Quot; Lin Hanxing knew what Lei Xiao wanted to ask, and she did not want to hide it from him. He had left a deep impression on her when he spent money like dirt. ¡°You mean to say ...¡± The meaning of Thunder valiant beast¡¯s unfinished sentence was obvious. ¡°I hope I¡¯m overthinking it.¡± In this world, one had to be gentler to kind people. Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered as he put on his camel-colored coat. Without a word, Zhan Nanheng and his manager, Erma, drove off first. He looked dejected. ¡°Little Lin.¡± Just as she was thinking about this, Yuan shaojing¡¯s voice rang out not far away. Lin Hanxing pulled out her long hair from the cor of her coat, her seaweed-like soft hair spreading out behind her. ¡°Do you have time tonight?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s line of sight went past Yuan shaojing and looked at the business car parked next to him. Through the half-rolled down car window, Yuan SuSu¡¯s face could be seen. At this moment, her gaze fell on Lei Xiao. ¡°I have some things I want to discuss with you.¡± When Yuan shaojing said this, he nced at Lei Xiao. Just as he finished speaking, Thunder owl¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold. He hadn¡¯t hugged his wife enough ... These people were really annoying! ¡°Sure, wait for me in the hotel lobby.¡± Yuan shaojing turned around and left in a car. Sensing Lei Xiao¡¯s displeasure, Lin Hanxing smiled and patted the back of his hand. ¡°Why are you suddenly unhappy?¡± Lin Hanxing put his hands behind his back and leaned forward to Lei Xiao. Lei min kept a straight face and did not speak. Why did they have so many things to look for Hanxing every day! ¡°You¡¯re taking me to the hotel Yuan shaojing is staying at? Since Yuan susu is back, I can watch a good show for free.¡± The night breeze ruffled her long, silky hair. The Thunder valiant beast originally wanted to kidnap her home! He still didn¡¯t make a sound, and his whole body was filled with negative energy. ¡°You¡¯re not going back tonight, are you?¡± All of a sudden, Lin Hanxing stood on her tiptoes and moved closer to Lei Xiao. ¡°I¡¯ll book a room in the hotel. I might as well stay outside.¡± Anyway, it was already this time, and she was toozy to waste time. The gloominess that had pervaded the surroundings disappeared in an instant! Under the streetmp, Lei Xiao¡¯s deep eyes gradually brightened. ¡°I¡¯ll go get the car.¡± .................. In the hotel room. Cheng Lingyun sat on the sofa and bit her nails nervously. Yingluo, when Yuan susu fell ill, you didn¡¯t do anything! At that time, were you thinking that if she died like this ... Would Yingluo not have so much trouble then? Yingluo, don¡¯t worry, as long as Yuan susu is alive, I will find more interesting things about her! Yingluo, let¡¯s take it slowly! With a snap, Cheng Lingyun¡¯s entire thumb nail was bitten off. Now, she had finally gotten what she wanted and was pregnant with brother Yuan¡¯s child. No one could destroy her happiness that was at her fingertips! There was no one! Just as she was thinking about this, there was movement at the door. Thinking that Yuan shaojing had returned, Cheng Lingyun was overjoyed and immediately stood up to wee him. However, the moment the door opened and Cheng Lingyun saw who it was, the happy smile on her face was instantly reced by fear! Yuan susu was supposed to be in the hospital. Why was she here? Chapter 696 ? Chapter 696: Each with their own ulterior motives Trantor: 549690339 Cheng Lingyun¡¯s mind went nk, and she waspletely dumbfounded! ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back.¡± Yuan SuSu¡¯s pale face had a sinister smile on it. The centipede-like scar hidden under her long hair was no less effective than a horror movie. She even wanted to reach out and hug Cheng Lingyun. However, before she could get close, she heard a loud p. Cheng Lingyun, who had been too frightened, pped Yuan susu. Lin Hanxing, who had followed Yuan shaojing in, happened to witness this scene! The corners of his mouth slowly curled up into a sarcastic smile. She couldn¡¯t help but recall the first time she met the mother and daughter. At that time, they were like a strong fortress that couldn¡¯t be moved no matter how others tried to stir them up! As for now ... &Quot; you ... &Quot; Cheng Lingyun held her hand and looked past Yuan susu at Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. He suddenly shivered. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Yuan shaojing growled in a low voice, his expression unhappy. ¡°Susu, susu ... Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you¡¯re back?¡± Cheng Lingyun tried to make her voice sound normal, but her eyes were fixed on Lin Hanxing. It was her! She knew that Yuan susu must have done something for her toe back. Yuan susu covered her face. The ce where Cheng Lingyun¡¯s pnded was exactly where her scar was. Intense pain seeped into his bones. However, Yuan susu held it in and even remembered it in her heart. &Quot; mom, I¡¯m fine now. I asked little 9th and uncle to contact me and bring me back. &Quot; Yuan susu said softly, just like how she did in the beginning. She covered her face, looking so delicate that she didn¡¯t seem to be aggressive at all. However, Lin Hanxing, who was standing behind Yuan susu, had a mocking look in his eyes. It was faint, but it was enough for Cheng Lingyun to see it clearly! Cheng Lingyun subconsciously reached out to hold Yuan shaojing¡¯s arm, as if she was looking for someone to lean on. Yuan shaojing¡¯s expression froze, and he tried his best to hide the disgust in the depths of his eyes. ¡°Big brother Yuan ...¡± Cheng Lingyun seemed to want to say something. ¡°We can¡¯t ask susu to stay in the hospital for the rest of her life!¡± But who would have thought that before he could speak, Yuan shaojing had already spoken. Cheng Lingyun stopped talking. At this moment, she was shocked and scared, but she hated Lin Hanxing. ¡°Little Lin,e with me to the guest room.¡± After saying that, Yuan shaojing pulled his hand out of Cheng Lingyun¡¯s arm and walked towards the guest room ... .................. Yuan shaojing was sitting on the sofa, holding a Dragon-headed walking stick with both hands. Lin Hanxing sat directly opposite him. Yuan shaojing looked up at Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold expression and didn¡¯t know what to say. He only looked at her as if he was looking at another person through her. ¡°The Thunder valiant beast is still waiting for me.¡± Lin Hanxing said impatiently. Yuan SuSu¡¯s words in the hospital today made Lin Hanxing¡¯s aura even more oppressive when he faced Yuan shaojing. ¡°She ...¡± When Xuanji died, she was like amp that had run out of oil. Lin Hanxing¡¯s words suddenly appeared in Yuan shaojing¡¯s mind, and his eyes were filled with pain. He narrowed his eyes and hid the pain. She didn¡¯t know how much time had passed, but Yuan shaojing took a kraft paper bag from the side and pushed it in front of her from the coffee table. He gestured for her to open it. Lin Hanxing looked at Yuan shaojing and took the kraft paper bag. He opened it. However, after taking a look, his hands stopped moving. ¡°After misty rain leaves, I¡¯ll temporarily take care of everything she leaves behind.¡± Back then, li Yanyu, who was the head of the Li family, had reshuffled the power structure of the Li family by herself. After she left, the various powers were eager to make a move and wait for an opportunity to redistribute the benefits. It took Yuan shaojing three years to finally calm everything down! Chapter 697 ? Chapter 697: Is it a younger brother or sister? Trantor: 549690339 These things belonged to misty rain, and no one could take them away from her. Day after day, year after year. Yuan shaojing was waiting, waiting for li Yanyu to return one day, even if ... It was a bone-deep hatred for him. All these years, Yuan shaojing would always dream at night. She dreamed about what had happened in the hospital that day. He dreamed that she had fallen into his arms after being shot. Compared to her numb expression, his fear, uneasiness, and despair were unrestrained. All those years, he had never given her a good face because she liked him. It was as if he was certain that she would not leave no matter what he did. Uncle. Yuan shaojing closed his eyes. She was standing in his memory. The sunlight that was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing enveloped the misty rain. Her thin wrists and thin ankles were so fair and beautiful. But in the blink of an eye, she was lying in his arms again, covered in blood. Uncle, don¡¯t die. I only have you. When he was at his most desperate and helpless, Yanyu would hug him and wake him up with a trembling voice. Silly girl. If he had allowed him to die just like that, would all the things that happened after that not have happened again? Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t know what Yuan shaojing was thinking. She just took out an old photo from the kraft paper bag. That was aunt Mian when she was young. In the ck-and-white photo, she was wearing a cheongsam, her waist was slim, and the corners of her eyes and the tips of her eyebrows had a refreshing style. At that time, li Yanyu obviously didn¡¯t know that the camera was pointing at her. The fragility and loneliness in his eyes were easily revealed through the camera. Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand gently touched the ck and white photo. It was as if he could wipe away aunt Mian¡¯s pain by doing so. &Quot; all of Yanyu¡¯s assets in country G are clearly recorded in here. &Quot; Yuan shaojing said in a deep voice. ¡°What do you mean by that, Mr. Yuan?¡± Lin Hanxing looked up, his eyes cold and distant. Being stared at by Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes, Yuan shaojing couldn¡¯t speak for a long time. As expected of someone who was personally trained by misty rain. There were many times when Yuan shaojing felt that he was looking at li Yanyu whenever he saw her. Looking at her deeply, Yuan shaojing finally spoke again after a while. ¡°Now, these are all yours.¡± .................. Outside the door. Yuan SuSu¡¯s gaze swept across every corner of the hotel room and finallynded on Cheng Lingyun. ¡°Mom, you didn¡¯t expect this, did you?¡± Yuan susu slowly sat down opposite her and tucked her long hair that had been covering her scars behind her ears. The scar that stretched from his brow bone to his chin was exposed without any concealment. ¡°I can still sit in front of you now.¡± As Yuan susu spoke, she poured herself a ss of water and began to drink it. When she raised her wrist, her hands were red and swollen, and there were traces of them being tied to the bed. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you,¡± At this moment, Yuan susu no longer looked like a youngdy from a wealthy family. The intense resentment in her eyes was like a scar on her body, directly appearing in Cheng Lingyun¡¯s eyes. ¡°Did Lin xiaojiu tell you something? Susu, you¡¯re my daughter, how could I harm you!¡± When Cheng Lingyun said this, perhaps Yuan SuSu¡¯s gaze was too terrifying, but cold sweat actually dripped down her forehead. ¡°You¡¯re not in a good condition to be discharged yet. Your wound hasn¡¯t healed yet!¡± After saying that, she didn¡¯t dare to look at Yuan SuSu¡¯s face again. After all, he was the one who caused the scar. Hearing this, Yuan susu revealed a mocking smile. Did she really think she was a three-year-old child? ¡°Mom, is it a brother or a sister in your stomach?¡± Chapter 698 ? Chapter 698: Let¡¯s die together Trantor: 549690339 Hearing this, Cheng Lingyun broke out in a cold sweat! She knew! Susu knew that she was pregnant! Subconsciously, she clutched her stomach. However, when she met Yuan SuSu¡¯s malicious eyes, she didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Mom, you got what you wanted now.¡± As Yuan susu spoke, her eyes fell on Cheng Lingyun¡¯s t stomach. That gaze was so evil that it seemed as if he wanted to dig her stomach open. It was cold and sinister. ¡°What about me?¡± She had nothing left. If it wasn¡¯t for Lin xiaojiu, she didn¡¯t even know how long she would have to stay in the hospital! ¡°My face is ruined.¡± ¡°All the real estate and personal property under my name are gone.¡± Yuan susu said as she touched the scar on her cheek. Even after such a long time, the wound was still bright red and showed no signs of healing. ¡°You got everything you wanted, but you destroyed me!¡± Her voice was soft, and the gloominess in her eyes umted. ¡°Susu, mom ...¡± Cheng Lingyun wanted to defend herself, but when she met Yuan SuSu¡¯s eyes, she couldn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Hehe.¡± The mother and daughter knew each other too well. Therefore, as soon as Cheng Lingyun opened her mouth, Yuan susu immediately sneered. ¡°Mom ...¡± Yuan susu suddenly moved closer to Cheng Lingyun, just like how they used to do it. Cheng Lingyun wanted to avoid it, but she didn¡¯t dare to move. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about shaking me off in this lifetime, or else ...¡± Yuan susu tilted her head, deliberately exposing the side of her face with a scar to Cheng Lingyun. His hand, which was still festering after being tied up, gently caressed Cheng Lingyun¡¯s stomach. ¡°We¡¯ll die together!¡± .................. Lin Hanxing¡¯s answer to Yuan shaojing was direct. Lin Hanxing threw the bag of documents back in front of him, then stood up and walked out of the door. He didn¡¯t even turn his head. When she passed by the living room, Yuan susu gave her a half-smile. As for Cheng Lingyun, she looked at Lin Hanxing with eyes full of hatred. Lin Hanxing was expressionless as he walked out of the room. With a bang, the door mmed shut behind him. Her high heels ttered against the floor of the hotel corridor. He walked in the other direction. The room that Lei min had booked was at the end of the corridor. After swiping the room card, Lin Hanxing entered the room and smelled a familiar and rxing scent of hyssop. The anger that he had suppressed since Yuan susu told him about aunt Mian¡¯s incident in the hospital finally turned for the better. The room was tall and divided into two floors by an indoor staircase. Yuan Bao was carried upstairs by Lei Xiao to sleep. Lin Hanxing kicked off his high heels, changed into slippers and walked towards the sofa. At this moment, Thunder valiant beast was lying on it. The hand holding the remote fell under the sofa, and the hair hanging down naturally from her forehead after the shower covered her eyes. Lin Hanxing squatted beside the sofa and looked at him. His originally cold and indifferent eyes were gradually tainted with warmth. Lin Hanxing reached out and slowly fiddled with Lei min¡¯s hair. The news was being reyed on the television. The room with only the wallmp on was illuminated by a warm yellow light. Outside therge floor-to-ceiling window that upied one-third of the room, the bright night view of the city center of Jiangcheng was beautiful. To Lin Hanxing, everything was perfect. Just as she was in a daze, her wrist was suddenly grabbed by the man at lightning speed. Without waiting for her to react, her entire slender figure was pulled into Lei Xiao¡¯s arms! Chapter 699 ? Chapter 699: Woof Trantor: 549690339 Immediately after, the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s long arms and legs wrapped around him like vines. When Lin Hanxing wanted to get up, he pulled her back into his arms. ¡°Hey!¡± Lin Hanxing punched his chest. She was angry and amused at the same time. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s eyes were still closed, as if he had really fallen asleep. It would have been more convincing if his hand had slipped under her sweater and held her waist directly without looking up. His slightly rough fingers kept rubbing against it. It tickled Lin Hanxing so much that he couldn¡¯t help butugh. As she dodged, she rubbed her head against his Adam¡¯s apple. The man who was pretending to be asleep felt a ball of fire rise in his heart, and his eyshes trembled. Lin Hanxing felt that Lei Xiao¡¯s body smelled very good. She leaned forward and sniffed along his neck, causing the air to flow slightly. ¡°You really fell asleep?¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s asleep.¡± ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing pursed his lips tightly to stop himself fromughing. &Quot; hey, that young doctor at Yuan Bao school today is so cute. &Quot; Suddenly, Lin Hanxing sighed. Lei Xiao suddenly opened his eyes alertly, his gaze as sharp as an Eagle¡¯s. The hand that was holding Lin Hanxing¡¯s waist sank even deeper. Lin Hanxing sucked in a sharp breath, feeling as if he was about to break his waist. ¡°Be gentle!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Hanxing, who had been lying on his chest, had already changed positions with Lei Xiao. The world was spinning. Lin Hanxing¡¯s long, seaweed-like hair was scattered messily on the leather sofa. He blinked. Lei Xiao¡¯s hands were on both sides of her head, his eyes staring straight at Lin Hanxing. His eyes were full of fire. His thin lips were pursed into a line, and his perfect facial features looked extremely cold. Lin Hanxingughed. There was an indescribable slyness and pride in his smile. Her gaze went past his eyes to his thin lips. ¡°What did you just say?¡± There was an indescribable danger in his hoarse voice. Suddenly, Lin Hanxing wrapped his arms around Lei Xiao¡¯s neck, lifted his head and kissed him. The Thunder valiant beast was stunned at first, then it swallowed her like a wild beast! There was a minty taste in her mouth. Lin Hanxing took it passively. She buried her fingers into his ck hair and pressed on his scalp. ¡°We¡¯ll do this ...¡± Lin Hanxing seemed to have thought of something and chuckled. Lei Xiao lowered his head to look at her, the hair on his forehead falling down. Her smile seemed to have a magical power that made people melt. ¡°Don¡¯t they look like a couple having an affair behind the backs of their families?¡± Her eyes followed his Adam¡¯s apple and looked at therge piece of wheat-colored skin exposed at his loose cor. Her long, ck, feather-like eyshes fluttered. Her fingers caressed him from time to time, as if she was coaxing a willful child. ¡°What?¡± Her voice trembled at the end, and her eyes were indescribably flirtatious. The mole under her eyes was magnified in Lei Jing¡¯s eyes. Thunder valiant tilted his head, allowing her to touch him. She was like an extremely obedient little wolfdog. He didn¡¯t speak. It was rare to see him so well-behaved, so Lin Hanxing deliberately reached out to mess up his hair. But she saw Lei Xiao suddenly lean over and close to her ear. His rapid breathing seemed to be mixed with another kind of emotion. ¡°Woof ...¡± A word unexpectedly rang in Lin Hanxing¡¯s ears, deep and hoarse. Lin Hanxing felt as if he had been electrocuted by the voice that was so pleasant that it could make a person pregnant. His ears were numb. He actually ... As their eyes inadvertently met, Lei Xiao was the first to look away, his ears red. God, she was seduced by him. Just as Lin Hanxing was too shy to look at Lei Xiao, their phones rang at the same time ... Chapter 700 ? Chapter 700: A phone call from Shangguan shixiu Trantor: 549690339 No one moved. He let the phone on the carpet ring. ¡°Your phone.¡± Afraid that the bell would wake Yuan Bao up, Lin Hanxing poked Lei Xiao¡¯s waist. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around,¡± Lei Xiao groaned, and Lin Hanxing could feel the slightest movement from him ... As expected, he was in good spirits. After saying that, Lei Xiao reached for the phone under the sofa. He stared at Lin Hanxing¡¯s blushing face and swiped the screen to answer the phone. ¡°Thunder valiant.¡± It was Shangguan shixiu! Realizing this, Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes paused and he subconsciously hugged her with his arms. ¡°......¡± Was he afraid that she would run away while he was on the phone? Lin Hanxing was clearly puzzled by Lei Xiao¡¯s actions. However, Thunder valiant didn¡¯t intend to exin. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Hey on the sofa, put one hand behind Lin Hanxing¡¯s neck, and pulled her into his arms. &Quot; I went back to country M for an urgent mission. I wanted to ask you ... &Quot; Shangguan shixiu¡¯s voice was particrly clear in the quiet atmosphere through the phone. ¡°Any news of her?¡± The Thunder valiant beast didn¡¯t say anything, and the atmosphere seemed to have quieted down. Lin Hanxing only felt Lei Xiao holding her even tighter in his arms, as if he was trying to drain her of her breath. As punishment, she bit his Adam¡¯s apple. Caught off guard, Lei Xiao let out a muffled groan. On the other end of the phone, Shangguan shixiu didn¡¯t hear her. Looking down at Hanxing, Lei min¡¯s eyes were filled with a helpless warning. Lin Hanxing seemed to have opened the door to a new world, and interest shed through his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± As he said that, Lin Hanxing¡¯s slightly cold hand reached out to him in a deliberately provocative manner. Shangguan shixiu seemed to have expected this answer, and was silent for a moment. However, he didn¡¯t know that at this moment, Thunder valiant beast was suffering in silence. Lin Hanxing was lying on top of him, her bright eyes were moving and teasing. &Quot; I know. I¡¯ll be leaving for country G in a few days ... &Quot; When he said this, Shangguan shixiu¡¯s tone paused. ¡°If ...¡± On the phone, the two of them were talking about serious matters, but Lin Hanxing was doing something indecent to Lei Xiao. He was very frivolous. ¡°What?¡± Lei Xiao suppressed his voice, trying not to let Shangguan shixiu hear anything strange on the other end of the phone. &Quot; if you have any ns to develop or expand country G¡¯s market in the near future, then stop for a while. &Quot; In ordance with the principle of confidentiality, Shangguan shixiu shouldn¡¯t have revealed this to him. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s movements paused. ¡°You¡¯re going to country G for a mission?¡± ¡°You know, I can¡¯t answer this question.¡± On the other end of the phone, Shangguan shixiu chuckled and seemed to have taken a sip of something. The sound of ice hitting each other could be heard faintly. Lei Xiao remained silent. Was the situation in country G so serious that they had to use the Shangguan family¡¯s influence? The next second, his mind went nk! Separated by the cold stars ... The surging madness made Lei Xiao¡¯s grip on his phone tighten. &Quot; please continue to help me look for it. I¡¯lle back immediately if there¡¯s any news! &Quot; Shangguan shixiu said and hung up the phone. With a click, the phone ended themunication, but Lei Xiao still maintained his posture of answering the phone, his eyes staring at the little girl who had returned to his chest. She raised her eyebrows at him in a seemingly provocative manner. Because Yuan Bao was upstairs, he was acting unscrupulously. Lying obediently on the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s firm chest, she was like a little kitten that had just tasted its essence. She opened her mouth silently and said to him ... Chapter 701 ? Chapter 701: I love you Trantor: 549690339 Lin Hanxing did not seem to feel the surging emotions in his eyes as he touched his lips with his finger. His eyes were innocent. If he didn¡¯t do anything, then Thunder valiant beast was definitely not a man! He was like a ferocious beast, trying to press Lin Hanxing under him. However, just as he moved, there was a loud thud and the two of them, who were originally on the edge of the sofa, fell. Even so, Lei Xiao did not forget to pull Lin Hanxing into his arms. He used hisrge palm to protect the back of her head to prevent her from hitting anything. The two of them rolled a few times on the carpet and finally stopped in front of the coffee table. ¡°Did you hurt?¡± Lei Xiao was anxious to check if Lin Hanxing had been injured, and hisrge palm gently came down to confirm. Lin Hanxing shook his head. Other than losing face, he didn¡¯t feel anything else. But Lei Xiao didn¡¯t see it, he only confirmed it again and again, until he was sure that she was fine, then he let go. The two of them stared at each other. Lin Hanxing was the first to burst outughing. He reached out his hands and wrapped them around Lei Xiao¡¯s neck. The gloominess he had felt aftering out of Yuan shaojing¡¯s roompletely disappeared at this moment. ¡°So embarrassing!¡± He buried his face in Lei Xiaoyue¡¯s chest andughed as he spoke. ¡°Remember to stop this part from broadcasting.¡± Lei Xiao held her in his arms, and the two of them hid on the carpet, face to face. In his eyes, Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile was as moving as the moon. In the next second, Lin Hanxing was pushed onto the carpet, his waist-length hair scattered on the floor. ¡°You ...¡± Before he could finish, his mouth was already blocked. The Thunder valiant beast wrapped itself around him. ¡°Hanxing, I really like you.¡± During the kiss, Lei Xiao seemed to be mumbling to himself. ¡°No, I should say ...¡± He lowered his head and looked at Hanxing, who was slightly shocked by his sneak attack, and his thin lips slowly curled up. ¡°I love you.¡± It was as if the most beautiful flower had bloomed in his heart. Lin Hanxing¡¯s ears buzzed as if they had exploded. This was the only sentence that echoed in his mind. I love you. Even though the confession came too suddenly, her emotions werepletely out of her control. The trace of a smile on the corner of Lei Xiao¡¯s mouth kept shing in front of her eyes, like a silent movie, lighting up all her senses. He wanted to open his mouth and give a response. However, before she could say anything, the heat from her body made her tremble. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s actions ... Yet, he was trying to please her. He was trying to please her in the simplest and most direct way. Lin Hanxingid on the soft carpet and turned his face away, as if worried about what would happen if Yuan Bao woke up. What if Yuan Bao came downstairs? But ... That feeling was like a firework, blooming with the most brilliant light. It made Lin Hanxing give up his rationality and calmness. She allowed the clear tide caused by the Thunder valiant beast to drown her in an instant ... Time passed by ... Her long eyshes seemed to be wet until they were clearly visible. But when Lei Xiao¡¯s face returned to her sight, Lin Hanxing blinked. Her fingers curled up unconsciously and she allowed him to pull her back into his arms. Her soft and gentle kissesnded on Lin Hanxing¡¯s ears and neck. ¡°Comfortable?¡± She heard Lei Xiao¡¯s hoarse voice. Chapter 702 ? Chapter 702: This man was hers Trantor: 549690339 Lin Hanxing refused to answer the question. He turned his back to the Thunder valiant beast, only to see stars shing in front of his eyes. Seeing this, Lei Xiao chuckled. Lin Hanxing heard him but ignored him. Suddenly, he felt something gnawing at his neck. It was neither light nor heavy, but it was definitely unforgettable. ¡°Are you a dog?¡± Lei Xiaoughed again, but this time, afterughing, he leaned close to her ear and whispered. ¡°Woof!¡± As the saying went, raw at one time, cooked twice. This saying was not false at all. Lin Hanxing pursed his lips to stop himself fromughing. ¡°I want to take a bath.¡± Lin Hanxing had never felt so weak in his legs before. He could not even stand steadily. When Lei Xiao heard this, he looked at her deeply. He picked her up from the carpet and ced her on the sofa. Then, he walked towards the bathroom. Very quickly, the sound of water could be heard. Lin Hanxing turned to look at the bathroom door, even though there was no one there. The central air conditioner maintained the room temperature at 26 degrees Celsius all year round, but Lin Hanxing was a little hot. She bent her knees and ced them under her chin. Her long hair fell naturally on both sides of her body. She tilted her head and waited. When Lei Xiao came out of the bathroom ... This was the scene he saw. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Lei Xiao, even though she did not realize it herself. Thunder owl saw this. Lin Hanxing opened his arms to him, indicating that he wanted a hug. Without another word, Lei Xiao walked over and carried her in his arms, letting Han Xing bury her face in his. The two of them went to the bathroom in silence. The bathtub was already filled with water, and the air was filled with the rxing smell of essential oil. Lei Xiao ced Lin Hanxing on the sink. She obediently allowed him to take off her clothes and throw them aside. When the warm water reached her shoulders, Lin Hanxing finally let out afortable moan and her body began to rx. Lei Xiao sat on the side, his gaze falling on her long hair that was floating in the water. It floated inside like seaweed. When he was curious, he even reached out to touch her hair. That action was extremely childish, but Thunder valiant never got tired of it. Lin Hanxing sat in the bathtub with his hands around his knees and looked at him with his head tilted. This man was hers. The burning desire for possession in his bones made Lin Hanxing¡¯s blood boil. Suddenly, Lin Hanxing stretched out his hand and grabbed Lei Xiao¡¯s hand that was still grabbing his hair. It was as if he felt that it was not enough. Instead, it changed to interlocking fingers! Lei Xiao raised his head to look at her. Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips unconsciously curled up, and he could not hide his good mood. ¡°You are mine.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was filled with a strong sense of possessiveness as he dered his sovereignty in an overbearing manner. ¡°My entire body is mine.¡± Her voice reverberated in the bathroom, causing Lei Xiao¡¯s pupils to deepen. ¡°You were the one who provoked me first ...¡± Lin Hanxing looked at him, his voicezy but serious. ¡°So, you¡¯re not allowed to let go of my hand!¡± Her voice was as soft as a cat¡¯s. The only reply to Lin Hanxing was a deep kiss from Lei Xiao, as if he was responding to her overbearingness. ¡°I¡¯m Yours.¡± No one could change him. Hanxing, I¡¯m willing to let you monopolize the territory that belongs to you. I¡¯m your most loyal subject. ¡°It will never change.¡± .................. Late at night, Lin family. The corridor was very quiet as everyone was already asleep. The servant on night duty was dozing off. Suddenly, a shadow appeared from a corner. Lin Jiaojiao, dressed in her white pajamas, quietly came to Luo Ruyin¡¯s door. They looked around. Chapter 703 ? Chapter 703: I hate the feeling of being threatened Trantor: 549690339 After making sure that no one was around, she pushed the door open. Without a sound. The silver moonlight shone on the floor, giving off an indescribable sense of mystery. Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s footsteps were very light, as if she was very familiar with this kind of thing. She quickly came to Luo Ruyin¡¯s bedside and stood still. He lowered his head and looked at Luo Ruyin, who was sleeping on his bed without any defense. Yingluo, I¡¯m telling you, either you listen to me obediently, or I¡¯ll tell little aunt and let you get nothing! Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s face was expressionless, but Luo Ruyin¡¯s threatening words appeared in her mind. This cousin of hers had been brainless since she was young. He would do something out of control if he was incited by the people around him. As she thought about this, Lin Jiaojiao sneered silently, and a deep sneer shed in her eyes. No one knew how much she hated the feeling of being threatened! He took out a capsule from his pajamas pocket and nced at the mug on the bedside table. Every day, before Luo Ruyin went to bed, she would put a ss of water on the bed. He would definitely drink this cup of water in the morning. Lin Jiaojiao smiled as she opened the capsule in her hand. Under the moonlight, she slowly poured the medicine into the water. Very quickly, the powder-like substance inside dissolved. He disappeared into the water. It was colorless and tasteless. Lin Jiaojiao stuffed the empty capsule back into her pajamas pocket. From the beginning to the end, Luo Ruyin didn¡¯t feel anything and was even slightly startled. ¡®Idiot ... .................. Lin Hanxing casually put on a bathrobe and was carried back to the living room by Lei Xiao. The fresh air system that was constantly running circted the sweet smell in the air. Lin Hanxing buried her face in his neck and rubbed against him like a cat, inadvertently revealing the small kiss marks on his neck. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Lin Hanxing hummed in acknowledgment. It was rare for him to feel hungry. She didn¡¯t eat a single mouthful of the Kaishi cuisine tonight, only drinking the shop¡¯s homemade plum wine. However, now that he thought about it, the taste of that plum wine could be said to be one of a kind! ¡°I¡¯m also hungry.¡± Compared to Lin Hanxing¡¯s actual hunger, Lei Xiao¡¯s hunger was obviously more profound. Lin Hanxing kissed the corner of his lips. ¡°I¡¯m really hungry.¡± At this time, even the hotel kitchen was already closed. Lei Xiao walked to the refrigerator. The suite¡¯s caretaker would change the ingredients in the refrigerator every day to ensure that they were fresh. ¡°You want me to cook noodles for you?¡± Lei Xiao was holding a bag of hanging noodles in his hand. When he turned around to ask for Lin Hanxing¡¯s opinion, he saw the little girl, who looked like a cat, blinking her eyes at him, her eyes full of meaning. She ran to him barefooted, her white and tender toes like jasmine petals. ¡°Shameless!¡± Lin Hanxing ced both his hands on the counter and looked at him. ¡°What?¡± Thunder valiant beast was clearly baffled by his sudden ¡®scolding¡¯. ¡°You told me to eat the noodles!¡± ¡°......¡± Lei Xiao decided not to continue arguing with her about this topic, in case he couldn¡¯t help but want to push her down on the kitchen counter! He turned around and walked toward the kitchen. Lin Hanxing opened the refrigerator and picked out a box of yogurt. He put a straw in and started drinking. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s movements were quick and practiced. Lin Hanxing sat in front of the counter, drinking yogurt and watching his back. Lei Xiao rolled up his sleeves, revealing his solid forearms, the blue veins on them giving people an infinite sense of security. As he read, Lin Hanxing propped his chin up with one hand. ¡°I like to eat that vegetable.¡± Thunder owl didn¡¯t turn his head. He picked a few more vegetables and put them aside to prepare. Lin Hanxing¡¯s legs dangled back and forth on the bar chair as he pulled the supervisor. Chapter 704 ? Chapter 704: My husband is so awesome Trantor: 549690339 Her half-wet and half-dry long hair hung casually behind her. Biting on the straw, Lin Hanxing jumped down from the high chair and strolled behind Lei Xiao. The water in the pot had already started to boil. Lei min expressionlessly threw the vegetables in and stirred them with his chopsticks. Not long after, he was fished out again. Lin Hanxing took advantage of the fact that he was not paying attention and reached out to secretly put one in his mouth. ¡°Hot, hot, hot, hot, hot ...¡± Thunder valiant didn¡¯t even have the time to stop him. Before she could do it, Lin Hanxing had already released her hand. Her fair fingertips were red from the heat. Without a word, Thunder owl grabbed her hand and flushed it down the tap. ¡°Are you stupid?¡± His low voice was filled with anxiety, and Lin Hanxing even forgot the heat on his fingertips. This man, why was he so likable? ¡°Uncle ... Aunt ...¡± Yuan Bao rubbed his eyes and yawned as he walked over. He was hungry after waking up. ¡°I¡¯m hungry ...¡± Seeing that the two of them were in the kitchen, Yuan Bao slowly climbed up the high chair andy there. Lei Xiao nced at Yuan Bao. ¡°It¡¯s a little cold.¡± Lin Hanxing said obediently. Lei Xiao then turned on the tap and carried her to the chair next to Yuan Bao. &Quot; Yuan Bao, keep an eye on your first aunt. Don¡¯t let her feet touch the ground. &Quot; Thunder Valiant¡¯s tone was unquestionable. Yuan Bao grunted and promised toplete the mission! When Lei Xiao turned around, Lin Hanxing¡¯s mouth twitched. Overbearing! One big and one small sprawled on the kitchen counter, looking at the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s back, their movements were surprisingly uniform. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t you think that uncle is very handsome?¡± Yuan Bao sniffed, his eyes filled with admiration. Lin Hanxing nodded. ¡°There is.¡± And not just a little. ¡°Ah, our eldest uncle is really awesome!¡± Yuan Bao¡¯s voice was soft and cute, and in the next second, there was a sizzling sound in the pot. The air was filled with the faint fragrance of scallion oil. ¡°My husband is so awesome!¡± Lin Hanxing mimicked Yuan Bao¡¯s tone and mumbled. When Yuan Bao heard that, he tilted his head and looked like he was disappointed. ¡°Be reserved, be reserved!¡± With his back to the two of them, Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips curled into a smile. Furthermore, it was expanding ... .................. Two tes of fried onion noodles were quickly served to the two of them. Yuan Bao pped his hands in wee and then started eating. Lei Xiao sat opposite Lin Hanxing. He pushed the noodles in front of her again, his eyes filled with anticipation. ¡°I¡¯m going to start eating.¡± Lin Hanxing picked up his chopsticks and put the noodles into his mouth. Just as she took a bite, her eyes suddenly lit up. It was really delicious! Lei Xiao, who had been staring at her nervously, was relieved to see her bright eyes. As if he had thought of something, Lei Xiao went to the living room and took out the room phone to make a call. Soon, the doorbell rang. The suite¡¯s butler appeared and seemed to hand something to Lei Xiao. When Lei Xiao returned to the two who were eating, he had a tube of burn ointment in his hand. Fortunately, Lin Hanxing had scalded the hand that was not holding the chopsticks. ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury.¡± It wasn¡¯t even a small injury, so why was he so serious? Lei Xiao nced at her and did not say anything. He pulled her hand over. He applied the burn ointment on a spot that was no longer red. She didn¡¯t know that even a small wound on her body would make his heart ache for a long time. Lin Hanxing pursed his lips to stop himself from smiling too obviously. He allowed Lei Xiao to do whatever he wanted and continued to eat his noodles, but his eyes were bright. From time to time, Yuan Bao would raise his head to look at the two of them. Tsk, tsk, it¡¯s a demon spirit! Someone was abusing Wang! Chapter 705 ? Chapter 705: It was a warm feeling Trantor: 549690339 Yuan Bao sat on the sofa, hugging his round stomach and snuggling in Lin Hanxing¡¯s arms. The television had already been switched to his favorite cartoon. Lin Hanxing reached out to help him rub his stomach. He had eaten such a big te of Yuan Bao just now, no wonder he was full. Lei Xiao walked over and sat beside Lin Hanxing. His deep eyes seemed to inadvertently sweep over his little nephew¡¯s face, but he did not say a word. Lin Hanxing obviously did not notice this. The air became quiet, and only the little brat MA Linshu on the TV was happily walking his bird. Hmm ... Walking the bird ... Yuan Bao would asionally giggle. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s gloomy eyes followed him like a shadow, but it was obvious that the two people, one big and one small, did not notice it at all. He was a little depressed. He sat at the side and sulked. After an unknown period of time, Lin Hanxing suddenly remembered that the Thunder valiant beast beside him had not moved for a long time. Just as she was about to turn her head to look at him, she suddenly felt a weight on her shoulder. Lin Hanxing looked over. Lei Xiao fell asleep while leaning on her. His hair was more like stone, and it felt itchy on her neck. His eyshes, which made women jealous, cast a shadow on his face, which had been favored by God. His usual coldness was reced by gentleness at this moment. It made one¡¯s heart soften. Lin Hanxing raised his hand to caress his hair, his eyes filled with unspeakable joy. Other than her, no one else had seen such a Thunder valiant beast. Just thinking about it made the corners of his mouth curl up uncontrobly. At this moment, their faces were very close to each other. She was so close that she could kiss him on the lips if she moved a little closer. In fact, Lin Hanxing had indeed done so. While Yuan Bao was engrossed in watching the cartoon, Lin Hanxing quietly kissed Lei Xiao¡¯s high nose. Seeing that he did not respond, Lin Hanxing sneakily lowered his head to look at Yuan Bao. Yes, perfect. Lei Xiao looked really tired. Even in such an awkward position, he slept soundly. Lin Hanxing thought that this might be the feeling of warmth. It didn¡¯t matter if it was the one on his shoulder or the one on his legs. Well, marriage didn¡¯t seem to be a matter that she had to hesitate about anymore ... .................. The Thunder valiant beast only woke up after midnight. The cartoon on the television had already been yed once, and it returned to its original state. Yuan Bao was sleeping soundly in Lin Hanxing¡¯s arms. Lei Xiao stood up carefully, held the little sheep in his arms, and walked upstairs. ¡°Little grape ... Hehehe ...¡± Yuan Bao smacked his lips and called out little grape¡¯s name in his dream. ¡°......¡± Lei min lowered his head and nced at him expressionlessly. Resisting the urge to throw Yuan Bao out, he ced him on the bed in the children¡¯s room and carefully covered him with a thin nket. Afraid that his chubby nephew would knock himself in the middle of the night when he went to the toilet, Lei Xiao left a wallmp on for him. When she returned downstairs, Lin Hanxing had already woken up in a daze. Lei Xiao reached out and turned off the TV with the remote control. Then, he carried Han Xing, who had subconsciously reached out to him, and walked towards the other big room. Lin Hanxing, who had just woken up, yawned and went back to sleep. Thunder valiant beast lowered his head to look at the little girl nestled in his arms. Yingluo, if we do this ... Didn¡¯t Yingluo look like a dog man and dog woman who were having an affair behind the backs of both families? When Lin Hanxing¡¯s words appeared in his mind, Lei Xiao couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. She reached out to turn off the lights, and the room fell into darkness. Lying on the same pillow, Lei Xiao kissed her forehead. Good night, Hanxing. Chapter 706 ? Chapter 706: Why should I let you have an easy time? Trantor: 549690339 The next morning. Lin Hanxing opened his eyes and saw Lei Xiao sleeping. The two of them were using the same pillow, so close that she could kiss him if she moved slightly. Her messy hair did not seem mature and calm like before. Perhaps sensing her movement, Lei Xiao did not even open his eyes as he reached out and pulled Lin Hanxing back into his arms. Maomao buried its head into her neck and rubbed against her. Then, he pressed himself against Lin Hanxing. ¡°It¡¯s very heavy,¡± Thunder valiant beast grunted in response. Lin Hanxing reached out to hold him, his palmnding on Lei Xiao¡¯s messy hair. There was a numbing itch at his corbone. ¡°Don¡¯t leave any marks!¡± Lin Hanxing could clearly feel that Lei Xiao had found a new source of entertainment recently. He never got tired of leaving a mark on her body. What responded to her was a series of numbing bites, as if they were deliberately going against her. After fooling around for a while, the two of them finally got up. ¡°It¡¯s dad¡¯s birthday in a few days.¡± While Lin Hanxing was washing up, Lei Xiao leaned against the bathroom door. ¡°If you have time, go pick out a gift for us today.¡± Seeing that she was washing her face, Lei Xiao walked behind her and held her long hair in his hand to prevent it from getting wet. ¡°Alright, so do you want me to give the ingots to you or me?¡± Lin Hanxing looked up after washing up. His small face was fair and clear, as if water could be squeezed out of it. ¡°I¡¯ll send you.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze had been fixed on her white jade-like neck, which was now covered with star-like marks. Well, he was very satisfied. Hehe, I hate admirers the most! .................. Lin Hanxing brought Yuan Bao to the hotel restaurant for a breakfast buffet. The simplebination of a loose white cashmere turtleneck sweater and blue Korean style Pencil Pants made her look like a student. She attracted a lot of attention along the way, but Yuan Bao snorted twice when he saw the eyes of those people! ¡°Mom, I want to eat that!¡± Yuan Bao tugged at the corner of Lin Hanxing¡¯s shirt and said in a soft and cute voice. Most of the gazes that followed him like shadows instantly disappeared. ¡°You¡¯re smart.¡± Lin Hanxing bent over and tapped Yuan Bao¡¯s nose lightly, his usual cold expression gone. However, this smile didn¡¯tst long before it was broken. Cheng Lingyun¡¯s face was as pale as a ghost, and she stood in front of Lin Hanxing. ¡°I want to talk to you,¡± She had thought that she had leftst night, but she did not expect to see Lin xiaojiu at breakfast time. She quickly walked over. However, after the previous lesson, he did not dare to make a move on Lin xiaojiu. Lin Hanxing looked at her coldly and stood up. Lei Xiao walked over from nearby, nced at Cheng Lingyun, and took Yuan Bao to the side. However, Cheng Lingyun could read the warning in Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes. Lin Hanxing sat cross-legged by the window with a tray of food. The morning light enveloped her, and even Cheng Lingyun, who had sat downter, was a little dumbfounded. Until she met Lin Hanxing¡¯s mocking gaze. ¡°How did you get her out?¡± It went without saying who this ¡®she¡¯ was. Lin Hanxing sipped his coffee slowly as if he did not hear her. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to have a good life!¡± Cheng Lingyun gritted her teeth as she said this, but she restrained herself from being too excited for fear of hurting her stomach. Lin Hanxingughed out loud when he heard her. It was a sarcastic smile. Cheng Lingyun¡¯s ears pricked at his words. ¡°Why should I let you have a good time?¡± Lin Hanxing stirred the coffee with a spoon and rested her cheek on one hand, as if she had just told a funny joke. Cheng Lingyun was stunned by his words and couldn¡¯t say a word for a long time. Chapter 707 ? Chapter 707: As long as she was alive Trantor: 549690339 Her entire body was cold. She didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. She was always suspicious, thinking that susu would appear next to her bed in the middle of the night. She knew that this was not good for the child in her stomach, but she could not control it. He kept recalling the day he identally destroyed her face. Blood dripped onto the floor ... ¡°What else did susu say to you?¡± Cheng Lingyun¡¯s eyes were cold as she stared at Lin Hanxing, as if she wanted to see through her. Unfortunately, she was destined to be disappointed. Lin Hanxing satzily in the morning light, his pupils were illuminated into an amber color. The light in his eyes was deep and seemed to have no end. Cheng Lingyun looked at him with a bone-chilling cold and couldn¡¯t help but shiver. As if he didn¡¯t see the fear in her eyes, Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze went past Cheng Lingyun¡¯s shoulder and looked at Lei Xiao, who was sitting not far away. He was also looking at her. ¡°Can you guess?¡± Lin Hanxing looked away and smiled at Cheng Lingyun. ¡°Lin Hanxing, I don¡¯t want to beat around the bush. What do you want?¡± Cheng Lingyun had enough of this kind of torment. She growled in a low voice, as if she wanted a definite answer. Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile slowly faded when he heard this. Until his face was expressionless. Cheng Lingyun had seen the entire process. She knew that she was much younger than her, but the fear that seeped into her bones was not something that could be determined by age. ¡°I want your life.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold and sinister. Cheng Lingyun felt as if an invisible hand was slowly tightening around her neck. She suddenly stood up. With a bang, the dining table shook, attracting curious gazes from others. ¡°Hehe, I was just joking.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled faintly again, as if what he had just said was really a joke. She yed with the coffee cup, her eyes calm. Why would she want her life? She had to let Cheng Lingyun live well. It was better to live than to die. In Cheng Lingyun¡¯s eyes, this joke was not funny at all. &Quot; I wonder what kind of charm li Yanyu has to make so many people want to work for her! &Quot; Her voice was full of ridicule. The Li n was still holding on, waiting for the return of the n head. Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze fell outside the window. It waste autumn, and the fallen leaves on the ground were blown up by the autumn wind. ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of knowing.¡± Aunt Mian had given everything she had to make Lin little Jiu the person she was now. Lin Hanxing¡¯s words made Cheng Lingyun¡¯s expression twist. Not worthy? It had always been like this. As long as she stood next to li Yanyu, everyone¡¯s eyes would involuntarilynd on that woman! It was as if she was her maidservant! Why? Seeing the unwillingness in Cheng Lingyun¡¯s eyes, Lin Hanxing sneered in his heart. She had seen such a look in too many people¡¯s eyes. Jealousy was something that everyone had. It was just that some people controlled their forbearance within an appropriate range, while some people were unscrupulous. Cheng Lingyun naturally belonged to thetter. Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered. The ingots were almost finished, and her patience was running out. &Quot; Mrs. Cheng, instead of talking to me here, I would advise you to eat and drink well for the sake of the child in your stomach. After all, as long as Yuan susu is alive, your life ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing chuckled, his smile mocking. ¡°It¡¯s destined that it can¡¯t be peaceful.¡± Xuxu¡¯s mother ... Yingluo, don¡¯t even think about ditching me in this lifetime, otherwise ... Let¡¯s die together! Lin Hanxing¡¯s words ovepped with Yuan SuSu¡¯s words fromst night! It was like a slow-motion rey in Cheng Lingyun¡¯s mind. As long as susu was alive ... What if she died? Chapter 708 ? Chapter 708: The antique Street Trantor: 549690339 They came out of the hotel. Lei Xiao drove Yuan Bao to school and dropped her off near the antique Street ording to Lin Hanxing¡¯s instructions. Before that, she had already called Bai Xi in advance. Hence, Bai Xi was already waiting for them when they got off the bus. ¡°Ninth youngdy.¡± Bai Xi was dressed in a cool and refreshing outfit today. Standing next to Lin Hanxing, he looked like a student. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Lin Hanxing looked up at the sign of the antique Street and said indifferently. Bai Xi followed behind Lin Hanxing obediently. This was the most famous antique Street in Jiang city. It had a history of more than a hundred years. It was not the weekend, so the streets were a little deserted. ¡°Ninth youngdy, there are many shops here that sell a mixture of genuine and fake goods. It¡¯s quite a test of one¡¯s eyesight.¡± Bai Xi used to live nearby, so he more or less knew the inside story. These shop owners would first observe the customers after they entered the shop to see if they knew how to do business. He would then rmend things based on his judgment. Lin Hanxing nced at Bai Xi and smiled faintly. Because it wasn¡¯t the weekend, there weren¡¯t many people. There were a few old catszily basking in the sun on the stone Road. Bai Xi followed behind Lin Hanxing. Looking at Lin Hanxing¡¯s back, she had an inexplicable sense of trust in Him. No matter what she did, the ninth youngdy was always calm andposed. It was as if nothing in this world could stump her. Suddenly, they heard a mor. There was a crowd of onlookers outside one of the shops, and Lin Hanxing happened to pass by with Bai Xi. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes swept across the room, but he stopped in his tracks. He stood outside the crowd and looked into the shop calmly. Bai Xi knew that Lin Hanxing wasn¡¯t someone who liked to be in a crowd, and because of that, he looked over curiously. In the antique shop, an old man in a Chinese tunic was arguing with someone! ¡°If I say this is fake, then it¡¯s fake.¡± &Quot; what a joke! We, Fu Rui Xiang, never sell fake goods. I think you¡¯re trying to extort us! &Quot; ¡°Call your boss out!¡± ¡°Go, go, go, if you don¡¯t go, we¡¯ll coax people!¡± Inside the shop, the old man in the tunic suit was arguing with the staff, while the people outside were whispering to each other. ¡°You guys ...¡± A few strong men who looked like bodyguards walked out of the shop and held the old man up, trying to drive him out. ¡°Hold on,¡± Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind the crowd. The hearts of those who heard it trembled, and they couldn¡¯t help but turn back to look at the source of the sound. When she saw the person who spoke clearly, she couldn¡¯t help but make way for her to walk towards the shop. Bai Xi didn¡¯t expect miss Jiu to suddenly speak. He was stunned for a moment, then he quickly followed. Lin Hanxing walked forward at a moderate pace, expressionless, through the path that he had created in the crowd. Soon, she arrived at the store. Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes slowly fell on the bodyguard who wanted to blow the old man away. Even though he didn¡¯t say anything, it made people feel cold. The bodyguard, who was already holding her down, let go. ¡°Ah Xiao¡¯s wife?¡± The old man in the Chinese tunic suit was still holding his breath, and when he saw her, he was a little dazed. ¡°You want their boss toe out?¡± Lin Hanxing smiled at the old man in the Chinese tunic suit, his cold attitude dazzling the eyes of the onlookers outside! ¡°Right, call their boss out!¡± The old man in the Zhongshan suit was indignant. Manager Fu Ruixiang looked at the nosy woman who came out of nowhere and felt a headache. Lin Hanxing walked towards the steward and nced at the calligraphy scroll in his hand. Before anyone could react, there was a loud crack ... Chapter 709 ? Chapter 709: Don¡¯t let them slip away Trantor: 549690339 The calligraphy scroll was torn into two just like that! This scene happened too suddenly, leaving everyone dumbfounded! There was only silence. She must be crazy! Lin Hanxing ced the torn scroll back into the steward¡¯s arms and looked at him. ¡°Now, can you call your boss out?¡± ¡°......¡± The steward¡¯s mouth was so shocked that it formed an ¡°O¡± shape, and he felt dizzy. He didn¡¯t even need to touch it to know that he was covered in cold sweat. This was the treasure of Fu Ruixiang, it was priceless! ¡°Just you wait! Guard the door, don¡¯t let them escape!¡± The manager beckoned for the burly bodyguards to guard the door, afraid that they would bear the responsibility if the person ran away. The atmosphere became tense all of a sudden! ¡°Hahahahaha! Good! Ah Xiao¡¯s wife, good job!¡± Suddenly, a deafeningugh rang out. As if he had just vented his anger, the old man in the Zhongshan suit felt refreshed and looked at Lin Hanxing with even more joy. Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, had an indifferent expression on his face from the beginning to the end. Only when he looked at Bai Xi did he give her a look that only the two of them could understand. Bai Xi immediately went to make a call. ¡°Ah Xiao¡¯s wife,e and sit!¡± The old man in the Zhongshan suit pulled Lin Hanxing to sit on the two old chairs made of pear wood at Fu Rui Xiang. He didn¡¯t seem to care about the people pointing at him. ¡°How can you be so bold! I¡¯m already scared of you!¡± The old man in the Zhongshan suitughed as he spoke. The argument just now had made his mouth dry. Lin Hanxing sat on the pear wood, calm andposed. He didn¡¯t seem to have the slightest awareness of ¡®causing trouble¡¯. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that thing was fake?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words made the old man in the Chinese tunic suit choke. Did she really believe him when he said it was fake? ¡°What if I identally hit my eyes?¡± The pressure on the old man in the Chinese tunic suit increased inexplicably, especially when he saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s thin arms and legs. Lin Hanxing turned to look at him. ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to pay for it.¡± ¡°......¡± The old man in the Zhongshan suit felt like ten thousand horses were running wildly in his heart, and he wanted to cry but had no tears. On the other hand, Lin Hanxing chuckled when he saw this. His posture immediately made people feel that there were thousands of flowers in front of their eyes, and it was too beautiful to take in. ¡°I was just lying to you.¡± After these three simple words, he didn¡¯t say anything more. She sat there with her long eyshes slightly closed, so no one could tell what she was actually feeling. The old man in the Zhongshan suit could not help but look at Lin Hanxing. If he had not already known the girl¡¯s identity from geezer Yue, he would never have imagined that such a young girl had actually disappeared for eighteen years! There was no rudeness in her movements at all, and she was so elegant as if the gap in the past 18 years had never happened. People couldn¡¯t help but be curious about her experiences over the years. In fact, what made the old man in the Zhongshan suit most curious was why he felt that her voice was so familiar after hearing it. He was willing to bet that he had never seen her before. The manager who had gone behind Fu Ruixiang to make a phone call came out with an expression that said,¡¯you two are in big trouble¡¯. Lin Hanxing did not know whether tough or cry when he saw that! &Quot; hehe, our youngdy will be here soon. This Huang Tingjian authentic work is the treasure of our shop. You can just wait to pay for it! &Quot; After that, the manager sat opposite the two of them. The bodyguards who were originally guarding the door were even more on guard, as if they were afraid that something would happen and the two would escape. ¡°I¡¯ll wait then!¡± The old man in the Zhongshan suit sneered. He had long heard that Fu Ruixiang was the most famous antique Street in Jiang city, but he didn¡¯t expect ... It¡¯s just so-so. Chapter 710 ? Chapter 710: Meeting han mingmei again Trantor: 549690339 If the old man¡¯s current mood could be described in one sentence ... That was even more disgusting than eating fly poop! Today, he hade up with this idea on the spur of the moment and did not ask anyone to apany him. As soon as he entered the store, those people saw his washed white clothes and immediately hung him there. He hade to shop by himself, but he was sneered at by the staff. Just as he was about to lose his temper, he saw the painting ... ¡°The treasure of the shop?¡± When Lin Hanxing heard this, he smiled sarcastically. His smile was even more piercing to the manager¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re in big trouble!¡± The manager smacked the cup in his hand on the table and sneered. Ever since he became the manager of Fu Ruixiang, no one had ever disrespected him like today. Lin Hanxing did notment. Bai Xi came back quietly, and when Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze swept over, he nodded at her without a trace. After an unknown period of time, footsteps could be heard from outside the door. Lin Hanxing raised his head and did not expect a familiar face toe! So Fu Ruixiang was from their family. As soon as han mingmei came in, the first thing she saw was the scroll that was torn in half, and her expression instantly became serious. ¡°Young miss!¡± When manager Fu Ruixiang saw han mingmei, he quickly stood up and greeted her with a smile. ¡°Where is he?¡± Han mingmei¡¯s voice was deep. She followed the manager¡¯s line of sight and saw Lin Hanxing. Their eyes met in the air. ¡°Lin ... Hanxing?¡± Compared to Lin Hanxing¡¯s indifferent expression, han mingmei was obviously a little excited. The manager was a little stunned. This person knew the young miss? ¡°You¡¯re the one who tore the scroll?¡± Han mingmei calmed down and asked, her otherworldly temperament attracting the attention of the onlookers. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± With so many eyes on him, Lin Hanxing had no reason to deny it. ¡°Do you know how much this is worth?¡± Han mingmei¡¯s voice was cold, and her tone was still filled with the arrogance of a socialite, but at the same time, it was mixed with something else. ¡°You¡¯re just causing trouble for ah Xiao every day?¡± Ah Xiao? The old man in the Chinese tunic suit pricked up his ears to listen. How did it have anything to do with ah Xiao? ¡°Miss han, don¡¯t you think that your words sound a little sour?¡± Lin Hanxing smiled at her, just like thest time they met at the coffee shop. ¡°You ...¡± Han mingmei was so angry that sheughed. ¡°Sister mingmei, what¡¯s the point of talking so much to her?pensate her!¡± Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows. Coincidentally, she also knew the person who spoke. Wasn¡¯t it Su Ling ¡®er, who she hadn¡¯t seen in a long time? Su Ling ¡®er¡¯s recent days weren¡¯t good. The turmoil at that time affected the entire su family, and even Su Ling ¡®er¡¯s life was not as good as before. However, the news of the Lin family¡¯s little ninth had spread like wildfire. The more Su Ling ¡®er heard, the more jealous she became. What was she? What right did she have to get all of brother Lei¡¯s attention? And what right did he have to be in the limelight again and again? ¡°Whatpensation! This thing is fake, can¡¯t you understand what it¡¯s saying?¡± The old man in the Chinese tunic suit mmed the handle of the pear wood ancient chair and shouted in a strong voice! ¡°Old Sir, you can eat whatever you want, but you can¡¯t say whatever you want!¡± Han mingmei looked at him in a washed white Chinese tunic suit. He looked shabby, but the words he said were more or less condescending. ¡°We, Fu Rui Xiang, never sell fake goods!¡± Lin Hanxing suddenlyughed after han mingmei finished speaking. &Quot; you said that Fu Ruixiang never sells fake goods? ¡± His cold voice had a different kind ofziness to it, and it made people¡¯s hearts itch. ¡°Then What is this?¡± Chapter 711 ? Chapter 711: Don¡¯t pretend to know what you don¡¯t know Trantor: 549690339 Lin Hanxing did not even look up, his cold voice pierced straight into her heart. Perhaps she was too calm andposed, the onlookers burst into whispers and looked at the shop assistant with suspicion. Han mingmei¡¯s expression turned ugly. &Quot; Lin xiaojiu, don¡¯t pretend you know what you don¡¯t. Who in Jiang city doesn¡¯t know the name of auspicious blessing? ¡± Su Ling ¡®er quickly spoke up for han mingmei. His voice was filled with the mockery of someone who had never seen the world. ¡°With auspicious fortune around, who would be interested in the items in the other shops?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you all agree?¡± As soon as Su Ling ¡®er said this, the other shop assistants who were watching themotion outside were unhappy. Although that was true, it was a little too much to say it in front of so many people. The most important thing was that this idiot added a sentence and asked if she was ... Wasn¡¯t this the same as pping someone¡¯s face and asking if it felt good? Perhaps she was too angry, but han mingmei didn¡¯t realize what Su Ling ¡®er said was wrong. She stared at Lin Hanxing as if she wanted to bore a hole in his face. On the other hand, Lin Hanxing was expressionless and allowed her to look at him. ¡°Excuse me, please.¡± Suddenly, the crisp voice of the teahouse waiter came from the door. The bodyguard at the door was stunned for a moment. Because he had some friendship with the person next door, it was during this time of shock that the waiter slipped in with the tea set like a slippery fish. ¡°Miss, your tea.¡± The teahouse waiter said with a smile as he quickly ced the teapot, teacups, and other things on the table. Lin Hanxing looked at him and thanked him. The way he looked at her made the teahouse boy blush. It was so light that he didn¡¯t know why. ¡°You still have the face to drink tea?¡± Su Ling ¡®er widened her eyes and looked at Lin Hanxing. How could she be so thick-skinned? Lin Hanxing turned a deaf ear. He elegantly poured a cup of tea for the old man in the Zhongshan suit, then looked up at Su Ling ¡®er with a smile that was not a smile. Lin Hanxing¡¯s posture gave off a feeling of a spring breeze. Su Ling ¡®er¡¯s body trembled. He subconsciously recalled the scene of her grabbing his hair and pushing him into the basin filled with water in green vine Garden. What he was afraid of was that she was still smiling at this moment, but in the next second ... He would suddenly restrain all his expressions and start a massacre! The old man in a Zhongshan suit took a sip of tea. He raised his eyebrows in surprise. The tea tasted really good. ¡°Miss Lin, don¡¯t make such a joke because of our personal grudge.¡± Han mingmei was still trying her best to maintain her socialite status. Her slightly haughty and high-and-mighty tone sounded strange to others, but it made them inexplicably ufortable. &Quot; sister mingmei, don¡¯t waste your breath on her. Ask her to pay up. If she can¡¯t pay up, call the police and get them to arrest her! &Quot; Su Ling ¡®er interrupted at the right time. Lin Hanxing picked up the teacup and took a sip as if he was waiting for something. Seeing her like this, the old man in the tunic suit, who had wanted to speak up to support her, also drank his tea quietly. He only felt that the way ah Xiao¡¯s family did things was really interesting, and he liked it very much. ¡°Miss han, I don¡¯t joke with people I¡¯m not familiar with,¡± Lin Hanxing ced the cup back on the table with a tter. His cold voice made people feel inexplicably afraid. Han mingmei¡¯s face fell. Meanwhile, Fu Rui Xiang was also surrounded by people. No one knew who spread the news that someone hade to Fu Rui Xiang. Now, the news had spread from one to ten to a hundred. The entire antique Street knew! Chapter 712 ? Chapter 712: Invite an expert to identify Trantor: 549690339 Seeing that it was a girl and an old man who were causing trouble, he was more or less worried for them. If he wanted to talk about Fu Ruixiang¡¯s history, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to finish talking for three days and three nights. A few years ago, Fu Ruixiang could indeed be called the boss of the entire Street. The old shopkeeper was honest and the old shop that had been passed down from generation to generation was diligently maintained. However, God just loved to joke with such an honest person. The Han family, who had a rtionship with the Lei family, had taken a fancy to Fu Ruixiang. At first, they had talked to the old manager through normal means, butter, they resorted to unscrupulous means and forced him away in less than half a year. Fu Rui Xiang closed for half a month before reopening, and the boss had already changed. Those who knew about this inside information despised the Han family¡¯s methods, but the Han family was a big business and had inextricable connections with the Lei group, which could shake the global economy. No one could afford to offend them! It was just that the old shopkeeper¡¯s family was pitiful. Fortunately, they were open-minded and had earned quite a lot over the years. Not long after this incident, he went abroad to enjoy his family. ¡°This Huang Tingjian¡¯s genuine painting was appraised by an expert. Moreover, the entire auction process was supervised by the auction house. Now you¡¯ve brought this old man here to say that our painting is fake. Lin Hanxing, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous?¡± Han mingmei was still young, after all. She couldn¡¯t help but mock when she saw so many people watching. When it came to fortune prosperity¡¯s signature treasure, Huang Tingjian¡¯s original work, it could be said to have been famous for a time. That year, a big event happened in the auction world. One of Huang Tingjian¡¯s original works was won by a mysterious buyer at a price of more than 400 million Yuan. Including the Commission, it was paid for a total of about 500 million Yuan. This news instantly caused a sensation in the entire industry. No one knew who the mysterious buyer was, and the auction house hadpletely avoided talking about it. However, not long after, the auspicious fortune that the Han family bought had a new piece of Huang Tingjian¡¯s work, which was regarded as the treasure of the shop! It was said that han boming had personally brought this painting back. After contacting the news about the mysterious buyer, everyone started discussing that the painting in auspicious fortune was definitely the one that cost close to 500 million. Otherwise, how could it be called the treasure of the store? After that, Fu Ruixiang¡¯s business, which had taken a dive, returned. Most of them hade to take a look at this shop¡¯s treasure! But now, the two of them were insisting that it was fake? ¡°Is there ack of preposterous things in this world?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery, and han mingmei was furious! ¡°Good! You said it was fake! Then I¡¯ll get the most famous expert in Jiang city to appraise this painting. If it¡¯s real, then I want you to kneel in front of auspicious blessing and apologize. You also have to pay double the original price for this painting!¡± Double? The onlookers instantly became excited. That¡¯s a billion! ¡°Lin Hanxing, do you dare to bet with me?¡± Han mingmei stomped in front of Lin Hanxing in her high heels, her eyes burning with a strong desire to win! Since she was young, other than the incident with the Thunder valiant beast, she had never been so embarrassed before! Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand tapped the table rhythmically, and his eyes were full of intrigue. ¡°Are you confident?¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing turned to look at the old man in the Chinese tunic suit and asked casually. It was as if his answer did not affect the overall situation. The old man in the Zhongshan suit patted his chest. Hehe, if he was wrong, he would twist his head off and let geezer Yue sit on it! Chapter 713 ? Chapter 713: The calligraphy and painting are real Trantor: 549690339 Han mingmei gave manager Fu Ruixiang a look, then sat opposite Lin Hanxing. The person-in-charge red at Lin Hanxing and angrily went to call the prominent forensic experts in Jiang city. In Fu Rui Xiang, no one spoke again. Lin Hanxing and the old man in the Chinese tunic suit continued drinking their tea. asionally, they would chat. There was no fear in his tone, as if the bet between the two sides was not worth one billion. No one greeted Su Ling ¡®er, so Su Ling¡¯ er quietly sat beside han mingmei. Han mingmei didn¡¯t have time to respond to her. He only fixed his gaze on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. Did Lei Xiao spoil her like this? Let her do whatever she wanted? Her gaze fell on that delicate little face, and she couldn¡¯t describe what she was feeling in her heart! Was she really that calm? Lin Hanxing naturally knew that han mingmei was looking at him. But he didn¡¯t care about her scrutinizing gaze. Manager Fu Ruixiang quickly finished his call and returned. He stood beside his miss and looked at the old man and the young man with amon enemy. The onlookers outside the door were also waiting patiently for the follow-up. The antique Street hadn¡¯t been so lively for a long time. The old man in the tunic suit tilted his head and looked at Lin Hanxing. The more he looked at him, the more he felt that the wife that Lei Xiao had found was very much to his liking! He had good looks and a good temper. It was a pity to be matched with ah Xiao, that taciturn fellow. ¡°Ah Zhen¡¯s wife, you really don¡¯t need to call him?¡± If ah Xiao knew that the person he loved the most was being bullied, he might even fly into a rage! Before Lin Hanxing could answer, han mingmei¡¯s sharp ears heard him. Puzzled gazes fell on the old man in the Chinese tunic suit. He was called ah Xiao just now? Normally, only people close to him would call him Thunder valiant beast. Could it be ... He was very close to ah Xiao? Han mingmei could not help but Mutter in her heart. Lin Hanxing looked at the old man in the Chinese tunic suit and saw the worry in his eyes, so he smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter,¡± Su Ling ¡®er sneered in her heart. This pretentious B * stard. When the experts arrive, she¡¯ll wait for Lin xiaojiu to be pped in the face! Time passed by and the expert arrived. He didn¡¯t know how many experts manager Fu Ruixiang had called, but three or four of them came in a swarm. ¡°Miss han.¡± As soon as they entered, the experts all looked in han mingmei¡¯s direction and greeted her. Han mingmei stood up and briefly exined the situation to the experts who were specially invited to do the appraisal. It immediately caused these people to exim in surprise. Only the heavens knew that this was Huang Tingjian¡¯s authentic work that was worth 500 million Yuan! ¡°What a pity, what a pity!¡± The old expert¡¯s words were full of regret as he looked at the scroll that was torn in half. The other experts slowly spread out the remaining scrolls on the table and took out a magnifying ss to slowly study them. Su Ling ¡®er, who was standing beside han mingmei, looked at Lin Hanxing with a smug expression. These experts were all famous people in Jiang city, and they would often appear on some treasure inspection programs. With them around, they would be able to clear the name of the entire auspicious blessing! At that time, this little B * tch could only wait to pay! The more she thought about it, the more Su Ling ¡®er felt happy! ¡°Look at the signature and Bell seal, it¡¯s Huang Tingjian!¡± &Quot; look at this uninhibitedbination of movement and stillness. It¡¯s Huang Tingjian¡¯s unique style! &Quot; The experts whispered to each other as they watched. The more he heard, the prouder Fu Ruixiang¡¯s assistant became, and he confidently waited for Lin Hanxing¡¯s side to make a fool of themselves. ¡°Miss han, after our unanimous decision ...¡± The old expert was still holding a magnifying ss in his hand as he continued to speak. ¡°This painting is real. It¡¯s indeed Huang Tingjian¡¯s work!¡± Chapter 714 ? Chapter 714: What a coincidence, I also have one Trantor: 549690339 The crowd standing outside Fu Rui Xiang was in an uproar. If this was really Huang Tingjian¡¯s original work, ording to the bet they had just made, wouldn¡¯t they have to pay a billion Yuan? This was an astronomical figure for ordinary people! ¡°Lin, did you hear that? The expert had personally said that this was authentic! It¡¯s an authentic work!¡± Su Ling ¡®er was the proudest. Almost as soon as the Expert¡¯s Voice fell, she held her head high. Although han mingmei did not say anything, she heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. At the same time, her gaze towards Lin Hanxing was not so polite anymore! ¡°Foolish! This painting is clearly fake!¡± The old man in the Chinese tunic suit mmed his teacup on the table and stood up to walk to the expert! ¡°It can¡¯t be fake! I¡¯ve studied Huang Tingjian¡¯s calligraphy and paintings for years. I can¡¯t be wrong with others, but I swear on my head that I¡¯m not wrong with his!¡± One of the old experts pushed his thick sses up his nose bridge and spoke in a sonorous and powerful voice. ¡°This painting is a copy!¡± The old man in the Chinese tunic suit argued strongly, and it seemed like he was about to fight three hundred rounds with this group of old experts! &Quot; that¡¯s ridiculous! Based on my many years of experience in calligraphy appraisal, this is definitely authentic! &Quot; The crowd couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Hanxing, who was still sitting on the yellow Rosewood Chair. She still had that nonchnt expression. He wasn¡¯t worried at all? She even chuckled when she heard the expert¡¯s words. &Quot; Lin Hanxing, you must ept your loss. Since the experts have already verified that this painting is authentic, then you should fulfill your promise and kneel in front of our auspicious fortune to apologize. You must alsopensate us double the price! &Quot; Han mingmei saw her unrepentant expression and was instantly enraged! How could she still sit still? Bai Xi¡¯s gaze was fixed on the door. He seemed to have seen something, and he walked quietly behind Lin Hanxing and made a gesture. ¡°Ha.¡± Just as everyone was waiting for Lin Hanxing to speak ... However, he heard Lin Hanxing say this word with a deep meaning. &Quot; I¡¯m not doubting your abilities, but there¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand. I¡¯d like to ask you to help me. &Quot; Lin Hanxing satzily in the ancient chair, his soft voice making people¡¯s bones numb. ¡°What do you not understand?¡± Su Ling ¡®er sneered, thinking that she was just stalling for time. ¡°Is it possible for there to be two identical pieces of this work in the world?¡± Lin Hanxing gave han mingmei a side-eye and ced a hand on his cheek. His gaze was so intense that it made one reluctant to look away. ¡°What do you mean by the same?¡± The old experts were confused and could only carefully find their words to verify. ¡°It¡¯s exactly the same. Whether it¡¯s the words, the inscription, or the bell seal, they¡¯re all the same.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± Very quickly, someone retorted. How could there be two identical paintings in this world! The reason why a unique product was a unique product was because of its precious value! The expert was particrly agitated, he opened his mouth as if he wanted to exin to Lin Hanxing what was going on. ¡°What a coincidence, but I also have one.¡± Before the old expert could continue, Lin Hanxing spoke up. As soon as she finished speaking, the entire ce fell silent. The people around him could not believe their ears and looked at Lin Hanxing. ¡°Impossible!¡± Han mingmei was the first to regain her senses. What did she just say? She said that she had the exact same one? Lin Hanxing exchanged nces with han mingmei and chuckled. ¡°Since the experts are all here, why don¡¯t we let them identify it together?¡± Chapter 715 ? Chapter 715: It really looked the same Trantor: 549690339 After he finished speaking, a light color appeared between his brows, making him appear distant and cold. Even the old man in the Chinese tunic suit turned to look at her in surprise, let alone the crowd of onlookers outside auspicious cloud. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Lin Hanxing. She picked up the cdon teacup again, her long eyshes slightly closed, and her white and clear skin gave people a sense of distance. Before anyone else could speak, they heard a unique whistle. He couldn¡¯t tell how long and how short it was, but the burly bodyguard who was originally guarding Fu Rui Xiang gate felt a shadow suddenly fall behind him. He turned around subconsciously ... The Men in ck suits, who were stronger and more well-trained than them, stood behind them, expressionless. ¡°......¡± ¡°Miss han, do you want your men to move aside, or ...¡± Or what? Could she still fight her way in? Han mingmei was so angry that she clenched her fists. Even when she heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice, she refused to let him go. Lin Hanxing was not annoyed, he just chuckled softly. Hisughter was very friendly. However, what happened next made everyone¡¯s eyes widen! The group of men in ck suits who were standing behind Fu Ruixiang¡¯s bodyguards all rudely lifted their feet and kicked the other party to the ground. Their movements were as smooth as floating clouds and flowing water. For a time, miserable shrieks could be heard. Manager Fu Ruixiang¡¯s eyes widened, and he subconsciously covered his neck and hid behind han mingmei. ¡°Let my people fight their way in.¡± Lin Hanxing added coldly. No matter how one looked at it, it sounded like he was mocking han mingmei. ¡°You ...¡± Although Su Ling ¡®er had already experienced her reckless behavior, she was still shocked to see it with her own eyes. After Lin Hanxing¡¯s men knocked Fu Ruixiang¡¯s bodyguard to the ground, they stood behind her expressionlessly. In their hands, they were still holding the yellowed scroll that was extremely simr to the torn paper. She really had one? ¡°What¡¯s there to be arrogant about? these people are none other than Lei ... Young master Lei¡¯s. Even if you want to take advantage of him, you¡¯ll still have to see if you have the ability! What exactly the same calligraphy and painting? I think you¡¯re just trying to renege on your promise!¡± Su Ling ¡®er stretched her neck and shouted, obviously relying on han mingmei¡¯s presence. Hearing Su Ling ¡®er¡¯s voice, Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes swept over. He just looked at her indifferently. Su Ling ¡®er could still hold on at first. However, when the frequency of her knees shaking uncontrobly increased, she began to suspect that her legs were not her own. ¡°Bai Xi, send it over and let these experts take a closer look.¡± Lin Hanxing looked away and said coldly. ¡°Alright!¡± Bai Xi carefully took the scroll from the person beside him. He walked towards the group of experts. The experts wore their sses, and those who held a magnifying ss took a magnifying ss. Even the old man in the Zhongshan suit came over, just to see that this painting was said to be the same as the one that had been torn ... Was that really the case? Bai Xi ced the scroll on the square table, carefully opened the middle seal, and slowly spread the scroll out. The moment he opened it, the few experts gasped! It was actually exactly the same! The style of the writing and the bell seal were exactly the same no matter which one it was! When it was disyed together with the torn scroll, the strong contrast was even more obvious! The eyes of the old man in the Chinese tunic suit turned cold. He moved to the front and pushed the expert away, carefully examining every corner. Suddenly, there was a subtle change in his expression. He turned to look in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction! Chapter 716 ? Chapter 716: Both paintings are real Trantor: 549690339 At this moment, Lin Hanxing was sittingzily on an ancient chair carved with yellow Rosewood. Her delicate little face was as cold as ice, and her eyes were lowered. She seemed to be very confident about the results and did not care about the experts ments. He noticed the gaze of the old man in the Zhongshan suit ... Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered, and he looked up to meet the thoughtful eyes of the old man in the Chinese tunic suit. In a sh, both of them knew what was going on. The old man in the Chinese tunic suit put his hands behind his back and returned to Lin Hanxing¡¯s side. ¡°Ah Xiao¡¯s wife, you ...¡± Lin Hanxing smiled and did not say anything. Seeing this, the old man in the Chinese tunic suit also picked up his teacup and drank. Han mingmei¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. She never thought that Lin Hanxing would actually take out an exact replica! And looking at the experts ¡®expressions ... Now, even she was not sure if this piece of work that her father had brought back was the real deal! Just as she was hesitating about whether to call her father, the experts started quarreling. It was obvious that the discussion was too intense. The more he acted this way, the more curious the crowd at the entrance of Fu Ruixiang became. &Quot; there are two paintings that are exactly the same. Who do you think is the fake one? ¡± &Quot; I think the auspicious blessing is fake. Look at that little girl, she was torn apart the moment she came up. That confidence! &Quot; ¡°Auspicious fortune is a hundred-year-old shop! I don¡¯t think so ...¡± Han mingmei could only hear the endless whisperings in her ears. She just wanted the experts to quicklye to a conclusion! However, when he met Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes, an indescribable anger brewed in his heart! She walked over in her high heels and han mingmei looked down at her! ¡°What do you want?¡± Even though she had deliberately lowered her voice, it was not difficult to see that han mingmei¡¯s breathing was flustered. ¡°Didn¡¯t miss han want to bet with me?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at her indifferently, but there was an inexplicable sense of shock. It was the same as when she left the cafe. Han mingmei clenched her fists and red at Lin Hanxing. Su Ling ¡®er also started to feel anxious. She had always felt that Lin xiaojiu had an indescribable evil aura about him. Whenever people thought that she was at a disadvantage, she would always find a way to turn the tables! Every single time! Now, she really med the heavens for not dragging her down with them when Luo Mingwei died! Su Ling ¡®er could only hope that these well-known experts in Jiang city woulde up with a conclusion that would p Lin xiaojiu in the face! Actually, it wasn¡¯t just Su Ling ¡®er who wanted to hear the answer quickly. It was the same for everyone present. After a long time, the group of experts finally quieted down. The oldest one among them turned around, apparently about to speak. Everyone perked up their ears to listen. ¡°After our unanimous decision ...¡± The old expert seemed to be in a difficult position, as if what he was about to say was difficult to say. ¡°This youngdy¡¯s painting is also real!¡± Both paintings were real? Upon hearing this conclusion, the audience burst into an uproar as if they couldn¡¯t believe their ears! Didn¡¯t they say it was a unique grade? Didn¡¯t they say that it was impossible to have two identical paintings? Why was there a real one now? Wasn¡¯t this a joke? Han mingmei turned to look at Lin Hanxing¡¯s scroll on the table. How could this be real? Su Ling ¡®er¡¯s face was ashen. ¡°Hehe, this is interesting.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled faintly, his already seductive little face now had an indescribable flirtatious expression. Chapter 717 ? Chapter 717: The disciple of the old man in a Zhongshan suit Trantor: 549690339 ¡°The one who said it was impossible was everyone, and the one who said it was all real was everyone.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes were filled with mockery as he slowly nced at each of the experts ¡®faces. ¡°Which sentence should I believe?¡± She ced her hand on her cheek, not caring that her words might offend the so-called expert in front of her. ¡°Old man, why don¡¯t you tell us?¡± As he spoke, Lin Hanxing looked at the old man in a Chinese tunic suit beside him. Hearing this, the old man in the tunic suit snorted at Fu Ruixiang and the other snobs. ¡°Both are fake.¡± This time, he didn¡¯t even get up. He just threw out a cold answer. What? All fake? Because of this sentence, the crowd outside was once again stirred up! It seemed that he didn¡¯t expect the old man to say such a sentence, and his jaw was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t close it! ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? You¡¯re saying that these two paintings are fake?¡± The old expert who had just spoken couldn¡¯t help but jump in anger. What he had said was a serious insult to the group of experts! ¡°If I say it¡¯s fake, it¡¯s fake! Both of them are fake!¡± The old man in the Zhongshan suit was full of anger as he roared, causing the other party to freeze in ce and not dare to make a sound! &Quot; old man, has our Fu Ruixiang ever offended you? ¡± Han mingmei took a deep breath. She had thought that Lin Hanxing was with the old man, but she did not expect him to betray her and say that Lin Hanxing¡¯s painting was fake, let alone the others ... Even she herself felt that the development of the plot was really iprehensible! Who was this old man on? Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, smiled at the old man in the tunic suit. ¡°I didn¡¯t offend you, but your manager said that I¡¯m in big trouble. I¡¯d like to see how big the trouble is!¡± He sneered. Clearly, he was not a good-tempered person! Han mingmei choked on her words and could not say a word for a while. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then I¡¯ll call my disciple over.¡± As soon as the old man in the Chinese tunic suit finished speaking, a sneer was heard from the experts. ¡°Do you think your disciple is Lei min?¡± As soon as these words came out, there was a burst ofughter inside and outside the house. The second young master of the Lei family, Lei Qian, was the most famous antique collector appraiser in Jiang city. He was also the youngest member of the National cultural relic appraisal Council. He might be young, but if Lei min were to appear, even these old experts would have to stand aside. All of them had been appraised by Lei min, and none of them had failed. ¡°Won¡¯t you all know when hees?¡± The old man in the Chinese tunic suit sneered and turned to make a call. Lin Hanxing took a sip of tea with a cold expression, as if she did not feel the mocking eyes of the people around her. Speaking of Lei min, one had to mention his legendary master. As the former head of the National Museum, his title could not even be fully recorded on Baidu. God knows how many people were desperate to be his disciple, but in the end, only Lei min became hisst disciple. After stepping down as the Dean of the natural sciences Institute, the old man was even more elusive. Even if Lei min wanted to meet him, it would be difficult. After the old man in the Chinese tunic suit hung up the phone, he sat back down next to Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing chuckled and poured him another cup of tea. ¡°Old man, have some tea to cool down.¡± He didn¡¯t even look at han mingmei¡¯s ugly expression, but more and more people were gathering outside the door. Many people had already heard about the incident at Fu Ruixiang and hade to watch the show. They also wanted to know what was going on with the two paintings that had been verified as authentic by the experts. Chapter 718 ? Chapter 718: What a p in the face Trantor: 549690339 Han mingmei could not stand it anymore. After giving the manager a look, he turned around and went to the back to call his father. Su Ling ¡®er red at Lin Hanxing with hatred. He really couldn¡¯t understand why she was so annoying and persistent! ¡°I don¡¯t believe that this poor old man can invite anyone!¡± Su Ling ¡®er¡¯s voice was not soft, as if she wanted everyone to hear her. The old man in the Chinese tunic ignored her, and even Lin Hanxing did not look at her. It was as if Su Ling ¡®er was performing a one-man show. Han mingmei finished her call very quickly and returned. She looked at Lin Hanxing with a slightly gloomy expression. Lin Hanxing looked up as if he had sensed something. The moment he met han mingmei¡¯s eyes, he smiled faintly. Han mingmei clenched her phone tightly. She could only hope that her father would arrive soon. So that he could throw this annoying Lin xiaojiu out! Time passed, and the sudden sound of a car braking finally broke the subtle peace. Han mingmei¡¯s face was filled with joy, thinking that her father had arrived. However, the change in the sudden silence of the crowd made the people in the room notice that something was wrong. ¡°Uncle han is here ...¡± Before Su Ling ¡®er could finish her sentence, she saw a person appear from the crowd and her eyes widened. Not only Su Ling ¡®er, everyone was shocked! The person who walked out from the crowd of onlookers ... Wasn¡¯t he the second young master of the Lei family, Lei min? The people who had justughed and made fun of second young master Lei were now speechless. They only felt that they had been pped in the face. Lei min looked as if he had just gotten off the ne. The grey trench coat matched with the shirt gave people a warm and distant feeling. From a distance, he looked like a mountain covered in white snow, visible but unattainable. When people saw him, they couldn¡¯t help but automatically make way for him. Lei min had indeed just returned. He received a phone call on the way, so he drove over to auspicious blessing. He did not even look at the crowd and walked straight into the shop. However, when he saw Lin Hanxing, he stopped in surprise. Why is sister-inw here? ¡°Lightning? What are you doing here?¡± Han mingmei was surprised for a long time before she found her voice. She took two steps forward, but stopped when she remembered that he didn¡¯t like people approaching him. Lei Jing looked at han mingmei. He turned and walked towards the old man in a Chinese tunic suit. ¡°Master.¡± Lei Yu¡¯s simple and respectful words shocked everyone. Master? Lei min¡¯s master? This old man in a Chinese tunic suit? ¡°Sister-inw.¡± The F * ck? What? This youngdy was the sister-inw that Lei min had personally acknowledged? Wasn¡¯t that the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s ... The onlookers couldn¡¯t help but be dumbfounded. They thought of the rumors about young master Lei in Jiang city these days. So, the female lead was the one in front of them? Han mingmei suddenly pursed her lips. The double blow made her speechless for a long time. This old man in a Chinese tunic suit was actually Lei min¡¯s master? In other words, he was the previous president of the natural sciences, the Big Shot who could cause waves with a stomp of his foot? And Lei min actually addressed Han Lin and Hanxing as sister-inw in front of so many people? Did this mean that he had acknowledged her identity? ¡°Liar! How could this poor old man be ...¡± Su Ling ¡®er couldn¡¯t believe her ears and looked at him in a daze. ¡°You, go and identify these two paintings for me! Tell them whether it¡¯s true or not!¡± The old man in the Chinese tunic suit shouted angrily. Without another word, Lei min walked towards the group of experts. As for the group of old experts, when they saw the lightning strike, their fingers trembled with excitement. Chapter 719 ? Chapter 719: A Living Lightning strike Trantor: 549690339 This was a Living Lightning strike! These old experts had tried their best to reach a height that they could never reach in their entire lives, but Lei Jing had only used less than thirty years. Furthermore, he was the second young master of the Lei family! Sometimes, the gap between people was so cruel that it was ced in front of their eyes. ¡°Go get my toolbox.¡± At the mention of professional questions, Lei min¡¯s expression clearly changed and he spoke to his assistant calmly. The apanying assistant quickly brought his toolbox over. Lei Yu began to examine the two paintings with a serious expression. In fact, after knowing the true identity of the old man in the Chinese tunic suit, the result was too obvious. Han mingmei¡¯s face turned pale. Although she wasn¡¯t as bad as Su Ling ¡®er, she didn¡¯t show any respect when she saw the other party¡¯s shabby clothes. Now, if she was asked to please him, how could she put down her face? As he thought about this, he started to me Lin Hanxing! She must have known the old man¡¯s identity long ago, so she made such a big move just to embarrass her! How could this woman be so vicious? Compared to han mingmei, Su Ling ¡®er was even more terrified. The words he had said to the elder since he entered the room were like a p to his own face. Who would have thought that such a Big Shot would be dressed so shabbily? He didn¡¯t even bring any apanying personnel! What should he do! No one dared to disturb Lei min while he was examining the patient. Even the old experts who had been arrogant before stood obediently at the side, waiting for the results. They also sized up the second young master of the Lei family from time to time. Very quickly, Lei min took off his gloves. ¡°Both of them are modern imitations.¡± Lei Jing concluded in a low voice. Although she was already mentally prepared, han mingmei still couldn¡¯t help but take a step back when she heard this. Fu Ruixiang¡¯s painting was actually a fake! The crowd outside the door was in an uproar when they heard the answer. All these years, Fu Ruixiang had used this ¡®authentic work¡¯ of Huang Tingjian to get so many benefits! Lei Qian still did not understand what was going on, so he turned to look at Lin Hanxing. She was leisurely drinking tea beside the old master, her posturezy and elegant. ¡°Sister-inw, what happened?¡± Lei Qian walked in front of Lin Hanxing, his eyes suddenly turning sharp. No one could bully the Lei family! ¡°It¡¯s fine. Go to your master¡¯s ce. I¡¯ll treat you to a good showter.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled at Lei Qian. It was a smilepletely different from when he was facing han mingmei and the others, as if it could even melt the winter snow. Lei min reached out to refill Lin Hanxing¡¯s teacup, then walked to stand behind the old man in the Zhongshan suit! Lin Hanxing lowered his head and nced at his watch. The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile that was not a smile as he slowly got up and walked towards han Mingfang. Of course, Lin Hanxing saw the resentment that shed in han mingmei¡¯s eyes. But she didn¡¯t care about it at all. Han mingmei¡¯s beautiful eyes met Lin Hanxing¡¯s, and she watched as Lin Hanxing walked towards her. He had an indescribable aura. Lin Hanxing casually put the calligraphy painting that her subordinate had brought on her slender finger, and the people who saw it had an inexplicable anticipation. He was looking forward to her next move. Lin Hanxing chuckled and lifted the painting between the two of them. With a tearing sound, the painting she brought was split into two again. ¡°I admit that this painting of mine is fake.¡± Han mingmei¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and her eyes were filled with stubbornness, as if she did not want to admit defeat. &Quot; not only is it fake, I also know that the calligraphy and painting in our hands were made by the same person! &Quot; Chapter 720 ? Chapter 720: Whose hands are they? Trantor: 549690339 As soon as Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice fell, han boming walked out of the crowd with a cold face and an unapproachable posture. The moment he saw the old man in the Chinese tunic suit, his expression changed! ¡°Elder Zheng, how did you ...¡± Han boming was pleasantly surprised. He was about to chat with him when he heard a thud. The teacup in the old man¡¯s hand fell heavily on the table. He suddenly got up and strode in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction, leaving han boming standing in the same ce with his hand still stretched out awkwardly. The crowd burst intoughter to vent their anger. Only God knew how arrogant han boming was in the past, so much so that the people from Fu Ruixiang also looked down on him. ¡°Ah Xiao¡¯s wife, from what you¡¯re saying, you know who made these two paintings?¡± The old man in the Chinese tunic suit was obviously very excited. ¡°I know.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled. ¡°Who is it? Who is it?¡± The old man¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this. ¡°Me,¡± ¡°......¡± Han boming already knew the whole story from han mingmei¡¯s phone call. When he heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. &Quot; Lin xiaojiu, are you crazy? ¡± Su Ling ¡®er tried to show off in front of the Han family, but she didn¡¯t know how noisy she was. ¡°Ah Xiao¡¯s wife, don¡¯t joke with me!¡± The old man in the Chinese tunic suit had a helpless expression on his face, he thought that Lin Hanxing was just joking with him. Lin Hanxing smiled without saying anything and looked at him. Standing not far away, Lei Jing¡¯s deep eyes narrowed. He believed it. He would believe anything that seemed impossible to his sister-inw. The old man in the Chinese tunic suit had a helpless expression on his face, but the more he looked at Lin Hanxing, the wider his eyes became. Could it really be ... Lin Hanxing nced at the old man, then walked to the table where the Four Treasures of the Study were ced. ¡°It can be used?¡± Lin Hanxing asked han boming. The faint smile on his lips was just like the first time they had met at the Lei n. Han boming still looked down on him. ¡°Miss Lin, it¡¯s enough to just put on an act.¡± He didn¡¯t believe that Lin xiaojiu had any heaven-defying abilities. When Bai Xi heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes secretly. Their miss Jiu was very capable. Lin Hanxing rolled up the sleeves of his sweater, revealing his fair wrists. He reached out and took out two writing brushes. His movements were as elegant as a painting, and the people who saw him were instantly a little dazed. She easily attracted everyone¡¯s attention to her. Lin Hanxing stood in front of the table, both his hands writing on the paper at the same time. The ck hair by her fair cheeks spread out, making her already exquisite and beautiful face even more irresistible. Even the mole at the corner of her eye was so beautiful that it made people¡¯s hearts tremble. His thick and long eyshes blinked, and his expression was serious. The experts who had been standing behind her with disdain at first were shocked when Lin Hanxing made his first stroke! After that, a few people gathered around Lin Hanxing and stared at the rice paper on the table. ¡°Heavens!¡± ¡°This can¡¯t be true!¡± As he read, he mumbled something. This made the crowd standing outside, waiting to watch the show, stretch their necks, trying to figure out what was going on. The old man in the Chinese tunic suit couldn¡¯t help but walk over curiously. ¡°Ah Xiao¡¯s wife ...¡± With just a nce, the words that were on the tip of his tongue could not be said. Han mingmei stood beside her father, her hands clenched slowly by her sides. Ah Xiao¡¯s wife? When han mingmei heard these words, they were like a thorn in her heart. In her opinion, she was the only one in the world who could be called that! Chapter 721 ? Chapter 721: Offended all of them Trantor: 549690339 She was clearly the one who liked Lei Xiao for so many years. Why did ah Xiao be hers the moment Lin xiaojiu returned? However, at this moment, no one cared about han mingmei¡¯s emotions. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Lin Hanxing, even her father. A gust of wind blew in from the open door of Fu Rui Xiang. It easily ruffled Lin Hanxing¡¯s long hair, like a dream. It was as if there was a magical power that made all the Restless hearts return to calmness. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, no one would have believed that Lin Hanxing¡¯s handwriting was exactly the same as the two calligraphic works that had been verified by the experts! The eyes of the old man in the Chinese tunic suit lit up the more he looked at it. If Yue Guanqian was here, he would definitely recognize that the old man¡¯s eyes were the same as when he was determined to abduct Lei Yu to be his disciple! ¡°These two paintings were my handiwork many years ago.¡± Lin Hanxing put the used brush on the brush holder, his long eyshes slightly closed, and his faint voice rang out. ¡°I gave one of them to someone else, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be the treasure of auspicious cloud. This really surprised me.¡± Bai Xi handed her a wet tissue. Lin Hanxing took it and wiped his hands unhurriedly, his voice neither sarcastic nor sarcastic. Her water-like eyes slowly swept across every face in front of her, and there was a sense of alienation that flowed from her bones, making people subconsciously feel awe. &Quot; I wanted to make a harmless joke to exin it clearly, but who knew that the manager of Fu Ruixiang would be so aggressive? it¡¯s hard on these experts ... &Quot; Lin Hanxingughed. &Quot; Bai Xi, help me pack a few red packets for these people. They¡¯ve made a wasted trip. &Quot; The experts blushed at Lin Hanxing¡¯s words. Their lips moved but they could not say anything. Lin Hanxing did not even look at them after he finished speaking. He retracted his gaze and turned to look at han boming¡¯s face. ¡°Ah Xiao¡¯s wife, did you really write it?¡± The truth was right in front of his eyes, and even the old man in the tunic suit couldn¡¯t believe it. Speaking of which, the old man in the Chinese tunic suit had a deep rtionship with this painting. The first time they met was at the ce of an old friend. Because he liked it too much, even if his old friend pointed out that it was an imitation, he still couldn¡¯t bear to put it down and ask for it. However, he waster taken away by han boming for various reasons. At that time, Huang Tingjian¡¯s original painting was sessfully auctioned off at a final price of more than 500 million Yuan. The old man would never have thought that he would still dare to do something that he didn¡¯t want to do even though he had already told han Sen that the painting was fake! Han boming didn¡¯t dare to meet the old man¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mr. Han, whether you¡¯re a person or a shop owner, you still need to be honest.¡± Lin Hanxing walked back to the old chair made of yellow Rosewood and sat down. He picked up his teacup and said yfully. ¡°Miss Lin¡¯s words are really interesting. When have I ever dered that this painting is authentic? I¡¯m happy to treat the counterfeits as the treasure of my shop, do I need to exin it to others one by one?¡± As soon as han boming said this, the others ¡®expressions changed. It was his own business to treat counterfeits as treasures, but he had been enjoying the convenience brought by this painting all these years. He allowed others to misunderstand him, and now he turned hostile. What else could he say other than shameless? Hearing this, Lin Hanxing smiled meaningfully. In fact, han boming regretted it the moment he said that. His words without thinking had offended everyone, especially those experts who had made a mistake! Chapter 722 ? Chapter 722: Mr. Han, this is a gift for you Trantor: 549690339 If today¡¯s incident were to spread, the reputation of these experts would bepletely destroyed. Although it was also rted to his poor business skills, han boming¡¯s words were obviously a p in the face. Even if she didn¡¯t say anything, she already hated him in her heart. Han boming pursed his thin lips and looked at Lin Hanxing with a dark look. His intuition told him that she was part of the reason why he had blurted out those words just now! ¡°Mr. Han is an interesting person.¡± Even though Lin Hanxing knew that his gaze was not friendly, he still responded with a faint smile. In fact, everyone was very clear ... The hundred-year-old fortune auspicious fortune had finally fallen into the hands of the Han family. If today¡¯s incident were to spread, no one would dare toe to Fu Rui Xiang to buy things. Buying a fake was a small matter, but losing face in front of others was a big matter. Lei Yu stood behind Lin Hanxing, silently supporting his family. Seeing that the usually cold and distant Lei Qian was actually protecting Lin Hanxing, han mingmei could not take it anymore. Everyone knew that she liked the Thunder valiant beast. However, no matter how much she tried to please her parents, or even the other members of the Lei family, there seemed to be a barrier between them. He couldn¡¯t blend in. Now, what second young master Lei was doing was undoubtedly like a tight p on her face, making her extremely embarrassed. It turned out that the Lei family did not keep a distance from everyone. It turned out that the Lei family also had such a side. It turned out ... The scene froze. The group of experts quickly said their goodbyes and didn¡¯t even look at han boming. However, the crowd of onlookers did not disperse even after a long time. They only looked at Lin Hanxing as if they were very curious about her. ¡°You did that on purpose?¡± Suddenly, han boming deliberately lowered his voice. He felt that today¡¯s events were too coincidental. He couldn¡¯t help but be suspicious when he thought about the rumors about Lin xiaojiu. Lin Hanxing took a sip of tea and looked up at han boming, who had just said this. ¡°So what if I am? so what if I am not?¡± The unspoken meaning was, what can you do to me? Han boming didn¡¯t expect Lin Hanxing to be so cunning. He was like a slippery fish. The old man in the tunic suit didn¡¯t say anything, as if he had figured out something. It was obvious that the two of them had a personal grudge. &Quot; miss Lin, what benefits do you get from this? ¡± Han mingmei couldn¡¯t take it anymore and spoke, her voice sounding a little sharp. ¡°My father is the secondrgest shareholder of the Lei Corporation after all!¡± These words were somewhat threatening. Lin Hanxing smiled and did not even look at han mingmei who was talking. His eyes passed her and directly met han boming¡¯s. ¡°Mr. Han, although it¡¯s a littlete, but ...¡± ¡°This is my gift to you in return.¡± Lin Hanxing raised his teacup and saluted him as if he was paying respects to an opponent. Han boming was stunned at first. He didn¡¯t understand what Lin Hanxing meant. But very quickly, something shed through his mind. He knew! She was taking revenge on him for asking his confidant to call Qi Li in the Lei group and wanting to see her make a fool of herself! It had been so long, and Lin xiaojiu still remembered? At first, han boming thought that she had dealt with that trusted aide, but he didn¡¯t expect her to stay here and wait for him. Lin xiaojiu was such a vengeful person! He had been lying low for so long, waiting for an opportunity to teach him a lesson. Now, not only did he offend the experts in Jiang city, but even elder Zheng ... Chapter 723 ? Chapter 723: You¡¯re too much Trantor: 549690339 Han boming only felt that there was a breath of resentment in his chest. He could neither swallow nor spit it out. He only wanted her to make a fool of herself in public, but she actually dragged the entire Fu Rui Xiang down with her? At such a young age, she was not willing to suffer any losses. Her heart was simply too vicious! &Quot; Fu Ruixiang¡¯s way of doing things isn¡¯t right. Who would dare toe to their house to buy things in the future? ¡± ¡°Is that little girl really Lin little Jiu? The one that the Lin family found this year?¡± The whispers outside continued. Han mingmei¡¯s eyes started to redden. Su Ling ¡®er stood at the side and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. She had originally wanted to use han mingmei¡¯s power to suppress Lin xiaojiu, but who would have thought that the Han family would be so useless! On the contrary, Lin xiaojiu was in the limelight! ¡°I heard ...¡± Lin Hanxing nced at han boming, and his cold eyes were cold. &Quot; Mr. Han and Ms. Zhong Xueqing have a good personal rtionship. He even contributed a lot to the Jiangcheng sea bridge project. &Quot; Han boming¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, just put the teacup back on the table unhurriedly. Her long eyshes were slightly closed, hiding all the emotions in her eyes, not allowing anyone to pry. As soon as he said that, the expressions of the few people present became subtle. Lin Hanxing got up and looked at han boming meaningfully. He smiled. &Quot; these two days are the day of the bidding. Then I¡¯ll wish Ms. Zhong all the best. &Quot; .................. ¡°Sister-inw, do you mind having a chat? However, I¡¯ll have to send master back first.¡± As soon as they left Fu Ruixiang, Lei Qian handed the toolbox to his assistant and turned to Lin Hanxing. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Just as Lin Hanxing finished speaking, han mingmei came out. He gave Bai Xi a look, and Bai Xi understood and left with his people, leaving the two some space. ¡°Lin Hanxing, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Unlike the arrogant socialite she was when they met at the coffee shop, han mingmei¡¯s expression was as ugly as it could be. &Quot; you knew elder Zheng¡¯s identity, but you didn¡¯t even warn me in order to embarrass me. You¡¯re simply ... &Quot; ¡°What duty do I have to remind you of?¡± Before han mingmei could finish, Lin Hanxing interrupted her. Han mingmei was speechless for a while. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you have to choose your partner for your manners?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was calm, but it sounded sarcastic to han mingmei¡¯s ears. She could not refute him. ¡°It¡¯s you guys who looked down on elder Zheng after seeing his shabby clothes ...¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled at han mingmei. ¡°Why should I pay for your rudeness?¡± It was only then that han mingmei finally understood how polite Lin Hanxing had been to her in the coffee shop. Lin Hanxing¡¯s every word was heart-wrenching. Most importantly, she used such a calm tone that no one could open their mouth to refute. Lei min drove the car over. The window slowly slid into the car, revealing his cold and distant face. ¡°Sister-inw, get in the car.¡± Lin Hanxing nced at han mingmei¡¯s face, then turned around and opened the back door to get in. Only han mingmei was left standing there, looking at her side profile. Lin Hanxing¡¯s ivory white face was wless through the open backseat window. It was a sight to behold. &Quot; so, miss han, it¡¯s not me who¡¯s going too far. It¡¯s you who¡¯s going too far. &Quot; These were Lin Hanxing¡¯sst words before the car started again. Han mingmei stared at the car that drove away. Lin xiaojiu! Lin xiaojiu! I don¡¯t believe that you can have thestugh! Chapter 724 ? Chapter 724: My woman Trantor: 549690339 Liang group. When President Liang entered thepany, he felt that the atmosphere was not right. He had not been in the mood to work these past few days because of his son. If his Secretary had not called him today, he would not havee back. However, what made CEO Liang feel strange was ... The Secretary, who was usually very efficient, stammered and couldn¡¯t exin clearly over the phone. She only asked him to hurry back. They took the elevator to the top floor. As soon as he opened the elevator door, he felt an inexplicable sense of gloominess, which made him shiver. Someone was standing at the door of the president¡¯s office. CEO Liang subconsciously took two steps towards that direction. When he got closer, he finally recognized who the other party was! His blood seemed to have frozen when he recognized it. That person was young master Lei¡¯s Special Assistant, Anthony! ¡°President Liang, please.¡± Anthony¡¯s voice was cold as he looked at CEO Liang expressionlessly. ¡°Is Mr. Ray ... Inside?¡± At this moment, President Liang was drenched in cold sweat. He looked at the door of his CEO¡¯s office as if he was looking at a man-eating beast! She couldn¡¯t even speak properly. Anthony didn¡¯t answer, but made a gesture of invitation. Taking a deep breath, CEO Liang¡¯s hand moved back and forth on the doorknob a few times. He was trembling like he was suffering from Parkinson¡¯s disease. Finally, he closed his eyes and pushed the door open! The interior of the president¡¯s Room was still the same, but the president¡¯s chair in front of the desk was now facing away from the door. ¡°Mr ... Mr. Ray ...¡± The only response he got was the sound of a door closing behind him! President Liang was so scared that he shivered. The president¡¯s chair in front of him slowly turned around, and Lei Xiao¡¯s cold but handsome face appeared in front of him. Even if he didn¡¯t speak, just by sitting there, the thick aura of a superior seeped out from his bones, powerful to the point that it made people tremble with fear! The Thunder valiant beast looked at him. There was no emotion in his eyes, as if he was looking at a pile of dead things. Even though he was older than the man in front of him, CEO Liang could not hide the fear in his eyes. This man was Lei Xiao! The Thunder valiant beast that could shake the world¡¯s economy with just a sneeze! ¡°Lightning ...¡± CEO Liang finally understood why there was a weird atmosphere when he entered thepany! Lei Xiao¡¯s slender fingers fell on the family photo frame on the desk. There was no change in his eagle-like eyes. President Liang almost knelt down in front of Lei Xiao, feeling as if he was being watched by the King of Hell. ¡°I heard that your wife invited my woman to young master Liang¡¯s ward.¡± A cold, almost emotionless voice spilled out from his Thunder-like thin lips. CEO Liang¡¯s scalp started to go numb. His woman? What woman? Yingluo, if you guys provoke me, I can let you guys die a quick death, but if you guys provoke her ... Suddenly, President Liang remembered what Liang yuran had said. ¡°I ...¡± Before CEO Liang could exin, Lei Xiao¡¯s cold eyes had alreadynded on his face. Like a prey locked by a Falcon, general manager Liang couldn¡¯t stop the cold sweat on his forehead. He kept cursing that damn woman in his heart for causing him so much trouble! ¡°What, are you mute?¡± Lei Xiao was sitting in a ck Leather Executive Chair not far away, his strong aura was like the arrival of an Emperor. The deep voice was low and powerful, and it sounded like it was filled with bloodthirst, danger, and hostility. Lei Xiao threw the photo frame in front of President Liang. After a crisp sound, the mirror was smashed into pieces. Almost at the same time, CEO Liang felt as if a string in his head had snapped. He knelt on the broken ss with a thud. He broke out in a cold sweat and couldn¡¯t even feel the pain! Chapter 725 ? Chapter 725: A change in expression in a second Trantor: 549690339 Time passed by. The blood that gushed out from CEO Liang¡¯s knee stained the ground. The air was filled with a thick rusty smell. But even so, President Liang didn¡¯t dare to move, for fear of disturbing the man sitting in the president¡¯s chair. The terror of the Thunder valiant beast was not just a rumor. That would really kill him! ¡°Mr. Ley, I really didn¡¯t know anything about this.¡± CEO Liang wanted to die, but when he met Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes, he trembled like a sieve. ¡°You didn¡¯t know beforehand?¡± Thunder valiant beast repeated these words, his voice was pure and cold, without any warmth. The ck handmade suit wrapped around his strong figure perfectly, and his three-dimensional knife-carved facial features were full of sarcasm. His dark and deep eagle-like eyes unconsciously gave people a sense of oppression. His long fingers tapped on the table. To CEO Liang, killing someone was just a matter of nodding his head, but Lei Xiao was suffering both physically and mentally! ¡°Anthony.¡± A cold and emotionless voice resounded in the vast space. The door to the president¡¯s office was pushed open from the outside. Mrs. Liang, who had always been arrogant, was like a little chick in Anthony¡¯s palm. With a loud thud, Madam Liang was thrown to the ground! &Quot; old Liang ... &Quot; Mrs. Liang burst into tears when she saw her husband jump into his arms. She didn¡¯t hear President Liang¡¯s muffled groan because of her sudden movement, when his knee sank deep into the ss shards again. Mrs. Liang was brought here from the hospital after she was knocked out. She had been in fear all the way, and her makeup was smudged from her tears. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry!¡± President Liang quickly covered his wife¡¯s mouth with his hand, afraid that she would anger the King of Hell sitting there! Thunder valiant looked at Anthony coldly. Madam Liang, who was originally in President Liang¡¯s arms, was suddenly lifted up by Anthony and walked towards the floor-to-ceiling window behind Lei Xiao. Madam Liang struggled with all her might, her heels creaking as they rubbed against the floor. The people who heard it felt fear in their hearts! ¡°Save me, old Liang, save me!¡± Anthony carried out Thunder Valiant¡¯s order expressionlessly. With a crash, the venttion window was opened! In an instant, the autumn wind that whistled past the higher-ups was like a de that scraped their faces! ¡°To be able to bump into her at the hospital so coincidentally, President Liang, are you stupid or do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± Lei Xiao seemed to not see the fear in CEO Liang¡¯s eyes and said coldly. Anthony pressed half of Mrs. Liang¡¯s body out of the window. Her feet were suspended in the air, and he was the only one who could control her life and death. Madam Liang was so scared that her whole body started to tremble. ¡°Mr. Ley ...¡± This was close to the 30th floor. If he fell, he would die without a doubt! ¡°I want to hear the truth.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s voice was tinged with impatience, clearly his patience was running out. ¡°Liang ... Hurry up and tell me! Help!¡± Madam Liang was crying her eyes out, her hands and feet going soft. ¡°Mr. Ley, I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you everything!¡± CEO Liang couldn¡¯t care less about the ss shards stuck in his knees. He trembled as he tried to stand up. &Quot; it¡¯s Lu yuzhi ... Lu yuzhi said to start from miss Lin¡¯s ... Her! &Quot; Thunder owl¡¯s hand that was knocking on the table suddenly stopped. His eagle-like eyes narrowed dangerously. Lu yuzhi? Old master Lu¡¯s second daughter? Just as she was thinking about this, her phone suddenly rang. It was Lei Xiao¡¯s personal phone. Looking at the caller ID, the man, who was originally as cold as winter, perfectly exined what it meant to change his face in a second. ¡°All of you, shut up!¡± The room instantly fell silent with these three simple words. Even Mrs. Liang, who had half of her body hanging outside, covered her mouth in horror, afraid that she would anger the man again. Lei Xiao picked up the phone. Chapter 726 ? Chapter 726: Very obedient in front of her Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You¡¯re not busy?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice could be heard from the other end of the phone. He seemed to be outside as the background was noisy. Lei Xiao nced at CEO Liang, whose knees were still bleeding. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m not busy.¡± As soon as Lei Xiao finished speaking, Madam Liang, who was still hanging outside the window, almost cried. He¡¯d better be busy. She didn¡¯t want to hang around here forever! However, even if Madam Liang had bear¡¯s heart and leopard¡¯s gall, she would not dare to say this in front of Lei Xiao. On the other end of the phone, Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked out the window. Lei min went to send elder Zheng upstairs. Along the way, elder Zheng looked at Lin Hanxing as if he was looking at a Living Treasure. If Lin Hanxing had not rejected him directly, the old man would have recognized her as his goddaughter! ¡°Where are you?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into a smile, his eyes soft. ¡°......¡± Thunder valiant beast was silent for a while, then obediently spat out two words. ¡°The Liang family.¡± Hearing this, Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow and tilted his head, one hand supporting his cheek. She allowed her waterfall-like hair to gently brush her snow-white wrist. ¡°You knew?¡± She did not mention to Lei Xiao what happened at the hospital that day. ¡°Yes.¡± Lei Xiao replied in a muffled voice, but his voice carried a silent protest when it entered Lin Hanxing¡¯s ears. She was protesting that she did not mention it to him. Lin Hanxing chuckled, her beautiful eyes glistening. ¡°What did you find out?¡± If Lei Xiao had not mentioned it, she would have almost forgotten about Madam Liang. ¡°Lu yuzhi.¡± When Lei Xiao gave her this name, the intelligent Lin Hanxing quickly understood. Lin Hanxing¡¯s chuckling could be heard from the other end of the phone. It seemed to be disdainful and mocking. ¡°Return to the Lei n as soon as you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll go find you.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was soft, and Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes were filled with love and indulgence. When he looked at Lin Hanxing, he even forgot about the smell of blood in the room. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. After that, the two hung up the phone. Unlike Madam Liang, President Liang not only listened from the beginning but also watched from the beginning. Was that Lin xiaojiu on the other end of the line? Just now, Thunder Valiant¡¯s expression had changed from winter to spring in a second. No one would believe it if they didn¡¯t see it with their own eyes. How could Lei Xiao be so obedient in front of Lin xiaojiu? .................. When Lei min came down from upstairs, he saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s side profile as he held his phone and smiled. His sister-inw was very beautiful. She believed that any man with eyes would be sure of this. However, her beauty carried an unconceble coldness and power, which she would only restrain in front of her big brother. The opposite was true. Big brother was the same. Lei min lowered his head andughed, melting away his cold and distant expression. To be able to subdue their entire family so easily, and even third brother no longer had any objections, eldest sister-inw was indeed eldest sister-inw. Sensing that someone was looking at him, Lin Hanxing raised his head. In the next second, he met Lei min¡¯s warm eyes. &Quot; mom has already told sister-inw about big brother, right? ¡± Lei min said frankly. At this point, Lin Hanxing already knew what Lei Qian wanted to talk to her about. ¡°There¡¯s a good coffee shop near the Lei n. Let¡¯s chat while drinking.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered as he said softly. .................. Without turning his head, Lei min made a gesture to Anthony. Madam Liang was thrown back to President Liang¡¯s side like a sandbag, but this time, she didn¡¯t even have the strength to cry. ¡°Young master Liang, I was the one who crippled him.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s cold voice no longer had the indulgent tone he had when he was talking to Lin Hanxing. Upon hearing this, President Liang and his wife shivered in fear. They didn¡¯t dare to me him. ¡°He can only be a cripple for the rest of his life.¡± The cruel words made Madam Liang¡¯s eyes turn ck, but she did not dare to be as presumptuous as she was in front of Lin Hanxing. Chapter 727 ? Chapter 727: The price of provoking her Trantor: 549690339 In her eyes, Lin Hanxing, who had no parents, was just relying on men to get to the top. Coupled with Lu yuzhi¡¯s instigation, his head was hot, and he didn¡¯t expect to provoke a Big Shot! Anthony stood quietly beside his boss, feeling the cold aura of the man beside him. Even when young master Lei was almost half-dead after being schemed against like that, he had never been like this. The boss really doted on thedy boss as if she was his life. He couldn¡¯t bear to let her suffer even the slightest grievance. Anthony thought to himself and decided that he would treat Lin Hanxing like an Empress in the future. Speaking of which, this young master Liang could be considered to have brought this upon himself. When he was still in school, he had bullied a gifted student who had to rely on subsidies. His parents hadpensated him with hundreds of thousands of Yuan to suppress the matter. They continued to eat and drink, and even used this as something to show off. There was no need to borate on what happened after that, up until thest time when he killed someone in a car racete at night. If the situation had not been so bad that he could not be suppressed, the two families would not have spent a huge sum of money to find someone to take the me and kick him abroad to hide until this year. He didn¡¯t expect to bump into Lei Xiao when he came back. ¡°Do you understand?¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s voice was cold without any fluctuation, but in the ears of director Liang and Madam Liang, it was no different from a talisman that hastened his death! ¡°I understand, I understand!¡± President Liang quickly agreed. In his eyes, even if young master Liang was gone, there was still Liang yuran. Madam Liang looked at him gloomily. ¡°It seems that Madam Liang has an objection.¡± Lei Xiao chuckled. Against the light, his thin lips curled up in an evil and bloodthirsty arc. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance now.¡± These words were directed at CEO Liang. ¡°I can choose not to do anything to the Liang family, but ...¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s eagle-like sharp gaze swept across President Liang¡¯s happy face and he deliberately stopped. When Anthony heard this, he felt that his boss was going to dig a hole again. ¡°I want you to cut off one of her fingers as a warning to the others.¡± Madam Liang¡¯s face turned ashen, and her eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Do you dare?¡± Lei Xiao didn¡¯t even look at Madam Liang. His sharp eyes fell on President Liang¡¯s face, which was thought-provoking. A sharp Swiss Knife was thrown in front of him by Anthony, and his expression did not change from the beginning to the end. CEO Liang¡¯s expression was dark and unclear as he stared nkly at Lei Xiao. In the business world, young master Lei was famous for keeping his word. If he used one finger to exchange for the stability of the Liang Corporation ... Mrs. Liang¡¯s heart started to beat fast when she saw the look in her husband¡¯s eyes. She was too familiar with it! Lei Xiao closed his eyes slightly, making it impossible to tell what he was thinking. ¡°No... No, no, no, you can¡¯t do this to me ...¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a Ch sound ... CEO Liang didn¡¯t even hesitate when he swung the knife! ¡°Ah ...¡± Madam Liang screamed and fainted! ¡°Mr. Ley, I ...¡± CEO Liang¡¯s hand was shaking badly as he held the broken finger. He looked at Lei Xiao with a fawning expression. Lei Xiao coldly swept his gaze across his face, before standing up and buttoning up his suit. His actions were inexplicably confusing. Without even looking at the two people kneeling on the ground, he walked out of the president¡¯s office. Anthony followed behind Thunder valiant without looking sideways. After entering the elevator. ¡°Mister Lei is really prepared to release the Liang family?¡± After some thought, Anthony asked. The cold mirror of the elevator reflected Lei min¡¯s expressionless and cold face. His eyes met Anthony¡¯s in the reflection. ¡°Even if I don¡¯t make a move, the Liang family won¡¯t be able to survive this autumn.¡± Chapter 728 ? Chapter 728: What happened back then Trantor: 549690339 In the coffee shop. As it was working hours, there were not many people in the shop. Other than the coffee, Lin Hanxing also ordered a cake for Lei Yu. Lei min raised his head to look at her. ¡°I just got off the ne, so I¡¯m just filling my stomach.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice sounded the same as usual, but Lei Qian could still feel his concern. He felt that his sister-inw and big brother were the same kind of people. He seemed to be cold to the bone, but only after getting along with him did he know that he was cold on the outside and warm on the inside, especially protective of his own. ¡°Sis-inw, you don¡¯t have to mind han mingmei.¡± Lei Jing¡¯s voice was different from Lei Xiao¡¯s mellow and deep voice. It had a kind of gentleness to it, and was extremely pleasing to the ear. Lin Hanxing smiled. Although these words didn¡¯t sound nice, she really didn¡¯t take han mingmei seriously. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t mind. Seeing Lin Hanxing¡¯s reaction, Lei Qian¡¯s expression rxed. ¡°It was my fault back then.¡± Even though so many years had passed, Lei Jing would still often think that she could not get over this. ¡°I was the one who insisted on going out.¡± Lei min raised his head and looked at Lin Hanxing, his voice filled with self-me. ¡°Big brother was worried about me, so I followed him. I¡¯m the one who harmed him.¡± Lin Hanxing did not say anything. It seemed that Lei min had not walked out of the shadow of what had happened back then. If Lei Xiao had suffered physical pain back then, then what Lei Yu had been suffering all these years ... It was mental torture. Lei min would always think of Lei Xiao¡¯s appearance when he was found a week after being kidnapped, his skin split open and his flesh torn apart. He was barely holding on with hisst breath. If it wasn¡¯t for the slight movement of the moon¡¯s chest, it would be hard to believe that it was still a living person. ¡°When big brother hid me, I shouldn¡¯t have been so timid, I ...¡± ¡°Lightning strike.¡± Lin Hanxing finally interrupted him when he saw that he was starting to sink into his own emotions. ¡°I once asked Thunder owl ...¡± When he saw Lei Qian¡¯s confused gaze, Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile had a rareforting warmth. ¡°Back then, wasn¡¯t he afraid?¡± ¡°Big brother, he ...¡± Lei Yu¡¯s heart tightened and he looked at Lin Hanxing. &Quot; he said he wasn¡¯t afraid. The only thing he was thinking about was how to prevent you from being discovered by those people. &Quot; When Lin Hanxing said this, his heart was filled with bitterness. ¡°He¡¯s very lucky that he was with you that day.¡± &Quot; even if that fool didn¡¯t say it, I think he must be thinking that if it wasn¡¯t for him, you would have to bear all these terrible things. That would make him sadder than killing him. &Quot; Lei Xiao was a man who ced his family in a more important position than himself. Therefore, Lin Hanxing would also protect his family. Lei Qian did not say anything for a long time as he looked at Lin Hanxing¡¯s gentle eyes. Lin Hanxing watched as his warm eyes gradually turned red. Perhaps to cover it up, Lei min reached out and began to eat the cake on the table with all his might, as if he was stuffing it into his mouth without any regard for his life. Her tears finally fell uncontrobly. It was out of control. Lin Hanxing looked at him quietly. He did notfort him, nor did he ignore him. It was just that when he choked, he pushed the coffee in front of Lei min at the right time, just in time. ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m very sorry.¡± Lei min apologized for his loss of self-control, but he was afraid that Lin Hanxing would misunderstand and think that he was unfamiliar with her. Just as he was about to speak again, Lin Hanxingughed. She understood. There was no need to exin. ¡°That ...¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing spoke. Lei min looked at her, his eyes still a little red. ¡°Ah Xiao¡¯s injury at that time ...¡± At this point, Lin Hanxing paused and blinked. His voice was a little hoarse. ¡°Can you tell me?¡± Chapter 729 ? Chapter 729: I am his medicine Trantor: 549690339 For the next twenty minutes, Lei Qian spoke slowly while Lin Hanxing listened. Her expression didn¡¯t seem to change, but her eyes fell on the passersby outside the window. There was a unique beauty to her lowered eyes. &Quot; previously, Dr. Zhong had mentioned to our parents that he hoped that big brother would carry out drug intervention treatment again, but our parents rejected it. &Quot; Lei min¡¯s voice was low and deep. All these years, his eldest brother¡¯s situation had been good and bad, until his sister-inw appeared. &Quot; he doesn¡¯t need any drug intervention. &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze was still fixed on the window. His delicate side profile was calm, and he had a cold aura that only a superior had. As the second young master of the Lei family, Lei min had seen all kinds of people over the years. However, none of them could shock him as much as Lin Hanxing did. Lin Hanxing turned his head and looked at Lei Qian. The corners of his mouth slowly curled up into a breathtaking smile. ¡°I am his medicine.¡± .................. The president¡¯s office of the Lei Corporation. At this moment, the air pressure in the room was a little low. Anthony stood next to Lei Xiao, and his eyes fell on his CEO from the corner of his eye. He hadn¡¯t turned a page of the document in his hand for a full five minutes. However, Anthony was still anxiously waiting for Lei Xiao to sign and pass down the order to his subordinates, so he did not dare to rush him. When Thunder valiant picked up his personal phone again, Anthony could no longer hold it in. ¡°Boss, thedy boss said that she would definitelye.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Thunder Valiant¡¯s cold gaze swept over. Anthony¡¯s sphincter tightened, and he almost knelt down and called him ¡®dad¡¯. Seeing his cowardice, Lei Xiao retracted his gaze and returned it to the documents in front of him. Five minutester ... Anthony wanted to cry but had no tears. Another five minutes had passed, Hey! Get your spirits up, boss! &Quot; when is the bidding for the Jiangcheng Bay Bridge? ¡± Fortunately, this time, Lei Xiao quickly regained his senses and asked in a cold and hard voice. ¡°Tomorrow,¡± Anthony¡¯s expression changed at the mention of serious business. Lei Xiao didn¡¯t speak again. He just flipped through the documents in his hands, and after confirming that there were no mistakes, he signed his name. Seeing this, Anthony heaved a sigh of relief. He took the documents and left the Shuraba. ¡°Anthony ...¡± Just as his hand was about to reach the doorknob, Thunder valiant beast¡¯s voice came from behind him. ¡°Yes, Mr. Ley.¡± The dedicated Special Assistant turned around and replied in an elite tone withoutint. ¡°Go and check if there¡¯s any traffic ident nearby.¡± ¡°......¡± What kind of traffic ident was that? Anthony grumbled in his heart. Don¡¯t try to guess what the boss is thinking, you really can¡¯t understand it no matter how much you try! ¡°I understand, Mr. Ley.¡± With a warm smile on his face, Anthony turned around and secretly ridiculed his crazy boss. As soon as she stepped out of the door, she saw Lin Hanxinging out of the elevator. He was also carrying a dozen cups of coffee. Anthony¡¯s eyes lit up as if he had seen his Savior! ¡°Miss Lin, you¡¯re finally here.¡± ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing stopped in his tracks. He felt that Anthony was teary-eyed today, like a stray cat or dog who had finally found its owner. ¡°He ...¡± Lin Hanxing nced at the door when he realized that the key to the problem was the one inside the CEO¡¯s office. ¡°Mr. Lei asked me to check if there were any idents near the Lei group.¡± Anthony pulled a long face, but he only dared toin to Lin Hanxing in private. ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing covered his eyes with his hand. That fool ... &Quot; bring the coffee and distribute it. I¡¯ll go in first. &Quot; Lin Hanxing passed the coffee to Anthony and walked towards the president¡¯s office with a smile. Chapter 730 ? Chapter 730: My man Trantor: 549690339 The door to the president¡¯s office was pushed open a little. The Thunder valiant beast lifted its head coldly and was about to open its mouth to scold, but a head peeked out from the crack in the door. Her waterfall-like long hair spread out behind her. On her ivory-white face, her eyes curved into crescents as she bit her lip and looked at him. The ice Mountain melted in an instant. It was as if his heart had been scratched by a small white cat¡¯s tiny ws. It was itchy. ¡°Come here.¡± Lei Xiao put down the pen in his hand and extended his hand towards Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing walked in. With a click, the door behind him closed. She leaned against the door and didn¡¯t say anything, just looking at Lei Xiao. She slowly raised her slender white wrist and extended it in his direction. ¡°I¡¯m tired,¡± As she spoke, she blinked her long eyshes, and her expression was as sly as a fox. The next second, the sound of the president¡¯s chair moving came from Lei Xiao¡¯s side. Lin Hanxing watched as Lei Xiao got closer and closer to him, his long legs wrapped in his suit pants made him look even more muscr. Of course, she had also seen him naked ... As soon as Lei Xiao approached, Lin Hanxing jumped into his arms without thinking and wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°Did you miss me?¡± As she spoke, she pecked his thin lips. Lei Xiao held her firmly, letting her legs wrap around his body. The White cashmere sweater made Lin Hanxing¡¯s small face look even more translucent, making people want to pinch it. Lei Xiao turned his face to the side, his thin lips slightly pursed, and he did not speak. He was stubborn again! Lin Hanxingined in his heart as he leaned close to his ear and opened his mouth to take a bite. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s body shook. He only felt hot blood rushing down his body and gathering in a certain ce. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around,¡± His hoarse voice sounded sexy no matter how one heard it. Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered as he licked his ear. Feeling the man¡¯s body tense up even more, Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I¡¯m just messing around. Tell me, did you miss me?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s hands were pinching his cheeks. There was not much meat on his well-defined face, and his expression was a little funny because of her pinching. Knock, knock, knock. Someone knocked on the door, and soon, Anthony¡¯s face appeared. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Their eyes met, and no one spoke. Anthony¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his eyes inadvertently swept across the boss¡¯s lower body. In the future, he would kill anyone who questioned his boss¡¯s Size! ¡°......¡± He felt that he might die Here today. ¡°Boss, the snacks ...¡± He brought over the snacks that Thunder valiant had ordered earlier. He had bought too much, so he had to hold them in each hand. It looked very heavy. Lei Xiao didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at him with a gloomy expression. ¡°......¡± Anthony bit the bullet and ced the tworge bags of snacks on the coffee table. He turned around and left without even daring to look back. However, as she was about to reach the door, she seemed to have thought of something and turned around. ¡°Mr. Lei, miss han is here. She wants to see you.¡± This time, not only was Lei Xiao looking at him, even Lin Hanxing was looking at him. His sphincter muscles tightened again. ¡°Miss han?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s tone rose slightly as he looked at Lei Xiao with a faint smile. Lei min was expressionless and let her look. ¡°Anthony, please invite her in.¡± Lin Hanxing did not even look at Anthony as he spoke in a t tone. Anthony subconsciously looked at Thunder valiant. ¡°I said, invite her in!¡± It was as if Lin Hanxing had eyes on the back of his head. He raised his voice again, but this time, it was cold. Thunder owl looked at Anthony and nodded. The moment Anthony stepped out of the door, Lin Hanxing cupped his face with both hands and kissed him hard! ¡°You¡¯re my man!¡± Lin Hanxing said in a muffled voice, which made Lei Xiao¡¯s heart soften. ¡°It¡¯s mine!¡± Chapter 731 ? Chapter 731: I¡¯ll quietly watch you act pitiful Trantor: 549690339 In the Lin family¡¯s study. Lin qianlin was on the phone with mother he to confirm her schedule for the next day. With a bang, the door was pushed open from the outside. Lin qianlin quickly covered the microphone, her face unsightly as she watched Luo Ruyin rush in from outside. ¡°Mom, we¡¯ve been tricked!¡± Luo Ruyin was chattering noisily. Lin youlin frowned and said a few words to mother he on the other end of the phone before hanging up. ¡°You¡¯re not as steady as a girl. Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m on the phone?¡± Seeing her daughter, Lin youlin had a terrible headache. If Luo Ruyin and Lin xiaojiu stood together, others would probably think that the one who had been lost for eighteen years was Luo Ruyin! ¡°Mom! How can you still be in the mood to call? Lin xiaojiu is lying to us!¡± At the mention of Lin xiaojiu, Lin youlin¡¯s face turned ugly. Luo Ruyin repeated to her mother the content of Su Ling ¡®er¡¯s phone call just now. ¡°Do you think she¡¯s hiding a lot of treasures behind our backs?¡± ¡°How much money did uncle leave for Lin xiaojiu?¡± Luo Ruyin threw question after question at Lin youlin, who was very annoyed. ¡°Is what Su Ling ¡®er said true?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask around at the antique Street. Such a big thing happened at Fu Ruixiang and everyone is talking about it!¡± Luo Ruyin suddenly sat opposite his mother. The more he thought about it, the more unwilling he was. ¡°Lin xiaojiu can¡¯t stay any longer.¡± Lin youlin¡¯s eyes were dark and her expression was obscure. Even the words that came out of her mouth were sinister. Money was secondary. The most important thing was his second son, Luo Wensu. She could not ept his feelings for Lin xiaojiu! ¡°Mom, I have an idea ...¡± He said. Seeing Lin youlin like this, Luo Ruyin rolled her eyes and told her mother what she had thought of before. After a long time, Lin youlin had a thoughtful expression ... .................. Twenty minutester. Han mingmei took a deep breath as she stood at the door of the president¡¯s office. She had already changed her clothes and adjusted her expression to her best condition. Anthony, who did not look at her at all, was looking at this rich youngdy with a look of self-prayer. ¡°Pleasee in, miss han.¡± Anthony knocked on the door and opened it. Han mingmei walked in, her high heels cking against the floor. She immediately saw Lei Xiao sitting in front of the table. Han mingmei¡¯s heart beat faster and her cheeks turned red. She had almost forgotten why she hade. However, han mingmei soon noticed that something was wrong. There were snacks scattered on the coffee table, and ady¡¯s bag on the sofa ... It was showing the fact that there was another person here. ¡°Ah Xiao ...¡± Han mingmei said as she searched the room with her eyes. If she wasn¡¯t so worried, han mingmei would have thought of Lin Hanxing when she saw thedy¡¯s bag. Lei Xiao raised his head and met han mingmei¡¯s cold gaze. The moment their eyes met, han mingmei did not know what to say. Thinking about how Lin Hanxing had embarrassed her at Fu Ruixiang, her eyes turned red and she could not help but feel aggrieved. ¡°Ah Xiao, you don¡¯t know ...¡± Before her tears could fall, the door to the lounge was suddenly pushed open from the inside. The faint fragrance of the bath liquid filled the air. Lin Hanxing wiped his wet hair with a towel and walked out unhurriedly. The fragrance wasing from her. ¡°......¡± Han mingmei looked at Lin Hanxing expressionlessly, feeling as if a fly was stuck in her throat. Lin Hanxing nced at han mingmei. He quietly watched her act pitiful. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to say something?¡± Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow at Lei Xiao with a faint smile. Chapter 732 ? Chapter 732: There¡¯s paper there Trantor: 549690339 He only realized itter. Han mingmei finally understood why Anthony had told her toe back in twenty minutes. So it was because Lin Hanxing was taking a shower? Lei Xiao heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice and turned to look at han mingmei, as if he was really thinking about this question. Han mingmei¡¯s eyes were red and tears were on the verge of falling. ¡°There¡¯s paper over there. Don¡¯t let your tears fall on the documents.¡± Lei min¡¯s face was expressionless, his tone serious. ¡°......¡± Han mingmei¡¯s face turned nk for a moment, and she just looked at Lei Xiao. Lin Hanxing wiped his hair and pursed his lips to avoid looking at han mingmei¡¯s face to prevent himself fromughing out loud. Seeing that han mingmei was still staring at him, Lei Xiao assumed that she did not know where to draw the tissues. He pointed to the side impatiently. Han mingmei¡¯s eyes followed the direction of his finger, and when she saw the tissue, her face turned green. F * cking tissue drawing God! If not for the fact that Lei Xiao was still there, han mingmei would have torn the packet of tissues. But before she could say anything, Lin Hanxing had already walked to Lei Xiao¡¯s side. She was wearing the ck shirt that Lei Xiao had left in the closet in the lounge. It was too big for Lin Hanxing and looked loose on her. The water from Lin Hanxing¡¯s hair dripped onto the table, as if on purpose. Seeing this, han mingmei sneered in her heart. Who in the circle didn¡¯t know that Lei Xiao loved cleanliness the most? she was waiting for the pampered and arrogant Lin Hanxing to be thrown out by Lei Xiao. ¡°......¡± Just as han mingmei was thinking this, reality gave her a tight p in the face in the next second. Lei Xiao did not even look at the small pool of water on the table. He took the towel and helped Lin Hanxing dry his hair. ¡°......¡± Han mingmei only felt that Lei Xiao had really changed! His actions made her feel that he was treating Lin xiaojiu like his wife. ¡°Ah Xiao, this is the president¡¯s office of the Lei n, not our home.¡± Han mingmei couldn¡¯t help but mock. She even forgot about her grievances. Lin Hanxing nced at her indifferently. Her face, which had just taken a shower, was as beautiful as a peach. Rice grains seeped through the White. ¡°Miss han, are you here toin or toin?¡± However, with one look, han mingmei felt that she had been seen through by the woman in front of her. Her father had asked her to make this trip. Of course, it was also because she wanted to meet Lei Xiao. Her father¡¯s original intention was for her to test if ah Xiao had heard about his rtionship with Zhong Xueqing from Lin Hanxing. On the other hand, he wanted to help his daughter find an opportunity. He didn¡¯t expect to see such a scene. Lei Xiao didn¡¯t even look at her. He only helped Lin Hanxing dry his hair. His movements were gentle, as if he was taking care of a treasure. Han mingmei¡¯s heart ached. She had never seen such a gentle thunder valiant beast. Even though she had pursued him for so long, she had never seen him. In the past, other than the Lei family, Yan Bei, Xiao Liang, and yuran, Lei Xiao had always been distant from everyone. It was cold and distant. The way he treated his enemies was so cruel that it made people fear him, and the patience he had for those he valued was intoxicating. Suchplicated feelings made Lei Xiao seem as mysterious as he could be in the eyes of those in their circle. She loved this sense of mystery. Han mingmei turned a deaf ear to Lin Hanxing¡¯s question, but her gaze fell on the side of Lei Xiao¡¯s face. The excuse that he had prepared was not used. ¡°Houzi and the others said that they wanted to hold a wee party for me and asked me to call you.¡± She changed the topic and just looked at Lei Xiao, her eyes filled with unspeakable anticipation. Thunder owl did not say anything. ¡°You¡¯lle, right?¡± Han mingmei did not even look at Lin Hanxing, she only stared at Lei Xiao. Chapter 733 ? Chapter 733: Different circles Trantor: 549690339 At that moment, Lei Xiao¡¯s attention waspletely focused on Lin Hanxing. Hisrge palm was wiping her long hair through the towel, and her small head shook wildly with his movements. ¡°Do you want to go y?¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s deep voice rang out, and han mingmei¡¯s expression immediately changed. Before Lin Hanxing could speak, she spoke first. &Quot; ah Xiao, our circle is different from miss Lin¡¯s. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to adapt! &Quot; Hearing this, Lin Hanxing did not get angry at han mingmei¡¯s words. Instead, he smiled. Lei Xiao raised his head and looked at han mingmei. His deep eyes were cold and his meaning was unclear. ¡°Ah Xiao, you¡¯lle, right?¡± Han mingmei summoned up her courage and asked again. ¡°Yes.¡± Han mingmei¡¯s eyes widened in joy, thinking that Lei Xiao had agreed. ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± In a second, heaven fell into hell. ¡°You won¡¯t even give me this little bit of face?¡± Han mingmei could not believe it and just looked at Lei Xiao. Not waiting for Lei Xiao to say something even more unpleasant, Lin Hanxing reached out and held hisrge palm down. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was neither warm nor cold. Han mingmei understood the word ¡®we¡¯, so her expression became even uglier. If he didn¡¯t agree, the Thunder valiant beast wouldn¡¯t show up. But if he agreed, the two of them would show up together! No matter which one it was, it was a p to her face. The kind that would be beaten to death! Regardless of han mingmei¡¯s reaction, Lei Xiao lowered his head and looked at Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows and looked at him. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call ah Xiao then!¡± Han mingmei gritted her teeth as she said this, as if she was afraid that Lei Xiao would go back on his words. She turned around and walked out of the CEO¡¯s office. The door was mmed shut from the outside! ¡°Your heart aches?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s big, dark eyes were revealed under the White, soft towel. Thunder owl didn¡¯t say anything, but reached out and pinched her cheek. He pulled it to the side. ¡°It hurts, it hurts, it hurts ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes drooped, and her delicate features looked pitiful. ¡°Are you going to agree to it again next time?¡± The Thunder valiant beast knew his limits and did not use much strength. Lin Hanxing shook his head. The soft towel slid down. It covered more than half of her face, and her small, smooth nose was pointed. ¡°Ah Xiao ...¡± Her voice was soft, like a sweet dumpling, making Lei Xiao¡¯s heart also soften. Lin Hanxing saw that he didn¡¯t move, so he reached out and poked his belly button through his shirt, his eyes watery. ¡°Can you help me dry my hair?¡± Jabbed. He poked again. He continued to poke. When Lin Hanxing was about to make a move, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. There was an obvious outline that was gradually forming in his suit pants! It was getting bigger and bigger. Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at Lei Xiao, who had a dark expression. Her long ck eyshes blinked and her face was full of innocence. ¡°It¡¯s your own doing, do as you see fit.¡± Thunder owl took a deep breath, his voice hoarse! Lin Hanxing muttered to himself, then covered it with his small hand. In Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes, that small hand was as tender as a piece of white tofu. ¡°Student Xiao Xiao, how can you be so energetic all the time? You¡¯re just like your father!¡± Lin Hanxing squeezed that thing, and Lei Xiao was on fire! ¡°Don¡¯t mess around,¡± He could tell from her eyes that she was taking revenge on him for pinching her face a few times just now. Lei Xiao picked her up from the table and walked towards the lounge. Lin Hanxing¡¯s hands were wrapped around his neck, and there was a soft towel on his head. His loose ck shirt slid down and revealed half of his shoulder. He ced his chin on Lei Xiao¡¯s neck and in the next second, Lin Hanxing was ced on the sofa. Without waiting for her to speak, Lei Xiao also sat beside her. ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll help you dry your hair!¡± Chapter 734 ? Chapter 734: You¡¯re not allowed to like anyone else other than me Trantor: 549690339 Lin Hanxing obedientlyy on hisp and let Lei Xiao dry her hair. His movements were very rusty, but he was very serious. ¡°Next time, when I ask you if you miss me, remember to say that you miss me.¡± Lin Hanxing could clearly feel Lei Xiao¡¯s movements pause. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Even though he tried his best to hide it, Lin Hanxing could still hear the joy in his voice. Lin Hanxing pursed his lips and smiled, his fingers flicking at the ce that was still propped up. The veins on Thunder valiant beast¡¯s forehead throbbed. ¡°I hate it when people covet you.¡± As he said that, Lin Hanxing turned around andid on his back on Lei Xiao¡¯s legs, looking at him. His eyes were serious and bright. Lei Xiao turned on the hairdryer in his hand. Hisrge palm caressed her long, soft hair, and he lowered his head to meet Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t like her.¡± Seeing that she was really unhappy, Lei Xiao said seriously. Lin Hanxing blinked and snorted. Then, she buried her face in his lower abdomen and reached out to hug his thin waist. Her clean little face didn¡¯t have any makeup on, and she looked like a little kitten, making one¡¯s heart soften. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Lei Xiao lowered his body and stopped very close to Lin Hanxing¡¯s small face. His hot breath sprayed on her face. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to like anyone else other than me.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes followed the slight movement of Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips, and she pursed her lips after she finished speaking. The Thunder valiant beast was also looking at her. In response to Lin Hanxing¡¯s words, Lei Xiao gave her a light kiss between her eyebrows. His lips were a little dry. But more than that, he was gentle. Lin Hanxing suddenly remembered what Lei Qian had said to him before they parted. Yingluo, you are big brother¡¯s life. Lin Hanxin reached out and caressed the side of Lei Xiao¡¯s face, her eyes as gentle as water. Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips traced along her eyebrows and the tip of her nose, the corners of his lips slightly raised. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. His little girl was always right. Lin Hanxing bit his lower lip, a coquettish look that he had never shown in front of others appeared in his eyes. She had a cold personality, but she was only presumptuous towards him. Without waiting for Lin Hanxing to speak again, Lei Xiao had already covered her mouth, cutting off her wordspletely. Lin Hanxing groaned and wrapped his arms around his neck. It pulled him closer to her. Hmm ... ¡°Are you sure you can still hold it in until the wedding?¡± Lin Hanxing snuggledzily in his arms, wondering if Yan Xiaoxiao would have a problem holding it in. Lei Xiao¡¯s profound gaze swept over her. ¡°What if you had feelings for me in those years when you didn¡¯t meet me?¡± Lin Hanxing was suddenly very curious about this question. ¡°I heard from Yan beiming that you¡¯re a clean freak and would never let anyone touch you. Besides ...¡± She was still a Virgin. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t have the guts to say thest four words. Her intuition told her that the man was about to explode. ¡°Are you sure I won¡¯t touch you?¡± Lei Xiao held her in his arms, letting that thing poke her, his strong arm stretching across her corbone. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t say anything, he moved and rubbed against her. ¡°I¡¯ve got you, so what?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his chin slightly, looking proud and cute. Especially the two dimples at the corner of her mouth. ¡°Hooligan.¡± Lin Hanxing whispered in his ear, not noticing the curve on Lei Xiao¡¯s cold lips. Hisrge palm was pressed against her back. He only felt that she was so thin that it made his heart ache. ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve already found a gift.¡± Lin Hanxing did not notice that the man had already made a list of recipes in his heart and was just waiting to feed her. This was all thanks to the Han father and daughter. If it weren¡¯t for them, Lin Hanxing would not have remembered that he had bought that painting a few years ago. Chapter 735 ? Chapter 735: This group of people who think they are smart Trantor: 549690339 As he was speaking, the phone on the coffee table vibrated. Lin Hanxing looked at Lei Xiao without moving, his long eyshes blinking. Lei Xiao handed her the phone. He didn¡¯t even look at the words disyed on the screen and gave them full respect. On the other hand, Lin Hanxing sat up while leaning on him. ¡°Give me your hand,¡± Thunder owl didn¡¯t understand, but he still handed her his big palm in silence. Lin Hanxing opened the settings on his phone and pressed Lei min¡¯s thumb to add his fingerprint. ¡°I can share everything with you.¡± Without even looking at Lei Xiao, Lin Hanxing said as he carefully entered his fingerprint. Lei Xiao lowered his head to look at the side of her face that was covered by her slightly curly long hair, only revealing the tip of her small and delicate nose. He reached out and tucked her long hair behind her ear. ¡°Me too,¡± He was willing to give her everything he had. Lin Hanxing¡¯s movements paused, he raised his head and kissed Lei Xiao¡¯s lips, his eyes seemed to be twinkling. When she was done, she opened her WeChat. After a simple nce, his lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°This bunch of self-righteous people will be yed to death by themselves sooner orter.¡± Lin Hanxing waved his phone at Lei Chen, his eyes full of sarcasm. Thunder valiant took a look. The mute uncle said,¡±Luo Ruyin was drugged by Lin Jiaojiao.¡± The mute uncle said,¡±the Lin family is preparing for a banquet. Be careful.¡± Even if Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t return to the Lin family, the mute uncle would still send her useful information. ¡°The Lin family is hosting a banquet for me. Are youing?¡± Lin Hanxing tilted his head and smiled at Lei Xiao. Since the preparations had begun, the time should be within a few days of the Jiangcheng sea bridge project bidding tomorrow. The momentum she had built up before was enough. Nowadays, there were many people in the famous families of Jiang city who were curious about her ... At the banquet, as long as one received an invitation, they would definitely show up. However, at such a public event, how could her dear aunt¡¯s family not cause her trouble? ¡°I¡¯m going. Mom will bring dad along.¡± Lei Xiao pressed his forehead between her eyebrows, his deep voice maic and charming. Now, in his mother¡¯s eyes, Hanxing was even closer to him than her own daughter, and her status was even lower than his four brothers. ¡°That night is destined to not be peaceful.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled. At that time, it would be a mix of Dragons and snakes, a group of demons dancing. ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± ¡°Yes, I have you.¡± Lin Hanxing snuggled in Lei Xiao¡¯s arms and chuckled. She would slowly make him feel safe again. &Quot; the first one is Luo Mingwei, and the second one ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing yed with Lei Xiao¡¯s slender fingers. The smile on his face did not reach the bottom of his eyes, and there was even a trace of coldness in his eyes. ¡°Who should it be?¡± .................. Special Assistant Anthony raised his head and saw the sneaky Yan beiming. ¡°Is ah Xiao in a good mood today?¡± In order to get first-hand news, she smiled at him. Anthony was silent for a moment. ¡°President Yan, yourughter is making me want to puke.¡± ¡°......¡± As expected, the kind of master would have the kind of subordinates. Anthony¡¯s godly mouth was exactly the same as Thunder owl¡¯s. He had summoned up his courage to look for ah Xiao today, to ask him about the wee dinner he had given han mingmei. Just as he was about to say something, his phone rang. He looked at the caller ID and saw that it was monkey, who he usually yed with. After picking up the phone, Yan Beichen¡¯s eyes lit up. F * ck, he hadn¡¯t even said anything and ah Xiao had already agreed? Even after he hung up the phone, Yan Beichen still felt that the ground beneath his feet was light. Anthony, on the other hand, rolled his eyes. ¡°Thedy boss is inside.¡± It was a disguised answer to Yan beiming¡¯s previous question. Whether Lei Xiao was in a good mood or not depended on Lin Hanxing¡¯s presence. Chapter 736 ? Chapter 736: The cold dog food was spread randomly Trantor: 549690339 Yan beiming did Michael Jackson¡¯s spacewalk all the way and knocked on the door of the president¡¯s office. As soon as she entered, she saw Lin Hanxing sittingzily on the sofa. She was eating lollipops while ying games. Lei Xiao¡¯s shirt, which he had casually put on after his shower, was reced by a white loose cashmere turtleneck and blue Korean-style Pencil Pants. Her slightly curly and fluffy long hair was casually let down. No matter how he looked at it, it looked like the tsundere, grape-colored short-legged cat from the Lei family. ¡°I was wondering why the air was so fresh today. It turns out that our little Hanxing is here.¡± Yan beixiao sat down beside Lin Hanxing obediently. ¡°Do you want me to massage your legs?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at him as if he was looking at a 1.8-meter tall retard. Lei Xiao lifted his head from the documents in his hands and looked at Yan Beichen coldly. If looks could kill, he would have been dismembered into pieces. ¡°If you have something to say, then say it. If not, then scram.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s gloomy tone was already tinged with impatience. ¡°Little Hanxing, he told me to get lost.¡± Yan beiming looked at Lin Hanxing pitifully, his face full of sincerity and grievance. ¡°Hehe.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s mocking chuckled in response. &Quot; you used to call me little Tian Tian, and now you¡¯re calling me Madam Niu. You two are heartless! &Quot; Seeing that he was about to whine again, Lin Hanxing kicked Yan Beichen off the sofa without a second word. She did not know what Yan Beichen had in his suit pocket, but it made a crisp sound. &Quot; you¡¯re so happy to know that ah Xiao is going to hold a wee party for han mingmei? ¡± Lin Hanxing rubbed his chin and smiled at Yan Beichen. The smile that should have been as warm as the spring breeze made Yan beixiao feel a chill from the bottom of his feet. &Quot; no, no, no, I¡¯m here to help you, little Hanxing. How could ah Xiao agree to this? ¡± Yan beiming stood firmly on Lin Hanxing¡¯s side. ¡°I made him agree to it!¡± Lin Hanxing continued to speak with a smile, the dimples at the corner of his mouth were faintly visible. ¡°You made him agree to it?¡± Yan beixiao¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Little Hanxing did not know that han mingmei had been coveting ah Xiao for a long time! ¡°Because I¡¯ll be there too!¡± As she spoke, a faint sweet fragrance overflowed from her mouth. Oh ... This made sense. But why did he feel like he was being showered with cold dog food? ¡°What do you have in your pocket?¡± Lin Hanxing nced into his suit pocket. He had heard themotion when he fell down. ¡°Right, this is official business.¡± Yan Beichen¡¯s cheeky expression disappeared, and his handsome face immediately became serious. Soon, he took out something from his pocket and ced it on the coffee table. They were two bars of gold. Lei Xiao stood up and walked over to Lin Hanxing¡¯s side. &Quot; someone went to the ck market pawnshop to pawn this thing. When Liang yuran sent the picture, I thought there was a thief in my house. &Quot; After all, little Hanxing was so generous, and mother Lei had already posted a photo in the family group chat. Yan beiming clearly remembered the special mark on each gold bar. So, as soon as Liang yuran¡¯s photo was sent, he immediately called Mama Lei. He didn¡¯t expect the answer to be negative. Fortunately, Liang yuran had also sent people to follow that person and got some clues. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be too tacky to give you gold?¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at Lei Xiao, his tone a little hesitant. ¡°......¡± Yan beixiao was a little confused. Was this the time to discuss whether it was vulgar or not? &Quot; it¡¯s quite practical. It¡¯s just that dad thought the Lei Corporation was about to go bankrupt, and his heart ached for me for a long time. &Quot; ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing pursed his lips to stop himself fromughing. ¡°Can you guys just ignore me?¡± Yan beixiao wanted to give himself a sense of presence at the right time! Chapter 737 ? Chapter 737: Within her calctions Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Liang yuran must¡¯ve sent people to follow us.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s reply was a statement and not a question, and he responded to Yan beixiao as he wished. &Quot; yes, I followed them. Can you guess where they went? ¡± Yan beiming¡¯s face was full of excitement as he deliberately kept them in suspense, to take revenge for the two of them neglecting him earlier! Lin Hanxing gave a two-word answer with a half-smile. ¡°The Lin family.¡± ¡°......¡± Yan beixiao squatted on the ground and looked at her with a happy face. ¡°Get up,¡± he said. Lei Xiao lifted his leg and kicked Yan beiming¡¯s butt. ¡°I¡¯ve suffered a blow! Little Hanxing, how do you know everything!¡± Yan beixiao felt that with little Hanxing around, he would not be able to use his intelligence. ¡°Nonsense, only ah Xiao and I have this thing.¡± The Lei family¡¯s security couldn¡¯t have been a problem. The problem was, of course, her. There was no need to guess! ¡°Liang yuran¡¯s men followed us to the back door of the Lin family.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s eagle-like eyes suddenly narrowed, looking extremely dangerous. ¡°Little Hanxing, what kind of life have you been living in the Lin family?¡± Thinking about how his sister had been wronged, Yan beiming could not take it anymore. Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips twitched as he weighed the two gold bars. His fingers brushed across the color that symbolized wealth. ¡°But that¡¯s not right ...¡± Yan beixiao simply sat on the ground with his long legs crossed, letting loose. ¡°Our little Hanxing won¡¯t lose out no matter what he eats.¡± From the time she met Lin Hanxing until now, she had always been the one scheming against others. Who could have taken advantage of her for nothing? Something was wrong. ¡°How much did you sell in total?¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled. She could feel the coldness from Lei Xiao¡¯s body. She raised her head and shook his hand. ¡°At least a dozen,¡± ¡°You¡¯re so timid.¡± Lin Hanxing clicked his tongue. From his tone, he obviously knew who did it. She thought that she would steal the entire box. Yan beixiao¡¯s eyes widened. You think you¡¯re a coward after stealing a dozen? Wouldn¡¯t he be able to ascend to the heavens if he was a little braver? However, this was clearly within her calctions. ¡°Let me make a call. I won¡¯t be going back to the Lin family tonight.¡± As soon as Lin Hanxing finished speaking, Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up. Did he have to be so obvious? Yan beiming could not help but curse in his heart. He could look but not eat, so he was not afraid of suffocating. Without waiting for Lin Hanxing to look for his phone, Lei Xiao had already handed it to her. ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing held back hisughter and dialed the mute uncle¡¯s number. The call was picked up quickly. ¡°Mute uncle,¡± Lin Hanxing motioned for Lei Xiao and Yan beiming to be quiet. There was a knock on the receiver, which meant that the mute uncle had heard it. ¡°Do you know what kind of drug he used?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice had the authority of a superior, and hiszy posture had a hint of coldness. Once meant he knew, twice meant he didn¡¯t. Very quickly, the mute uncle replied. ¡°Adjust the dosage.¡± Lin Jiaojiao wanted to do it step by step ... It would be better for her to push the boat along with the current and help her speed up. The mute uncle replied again. ¡°Also, the gold bars in my room have been touched. This matter ...¡± ¡°Mute uncle, you know who you should tell.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled coldly and hung up the phone. However, she was still fiddling with her phone in her hand. The conversationpletely omitted the names, so Yan beixiao was confused. However, there was one thing he was especially clear about. That was little Hanxing scheming against people again! As for who he was plotting against ... Yan beiming could not help but shiver. He did not know who was the unlucky one in the Lin family this time to be chosen by little Hanxing. Tsk tsk. I¡¯m really looking forward to it! .................. In the Lin family¡¯s olddy Luo¡¯s room. Shen Shu ¡®er was counting the money without any restraint. Chapter 738 ? Chapter 738: Greed is a road of no return Trantor: 549690339 Old Madam Luo¡¯s eyes were as big as copper bells. He stared at the money in Shen Shu ¡®er¡¯s hands. There were at least tens of thousands of Yuan! She made an ambiguous sound, but Shen Shu ¡®er did not even look at her. She just happily kissed the money. ¡°Madam ...¡± The nanny smiled in an attempt to please him. As if the way she addressed Shen Shu ¡®er pleased her, she took out a few thousand and handed it to the nanny who was handling the gold bars. The nanny¡¯s face instantly bloomed into a smile. ¡°Give me my son. You can leave.¡± Shen Shu ¡®er seemed to want to imitate Lin Hanxing¡¯s style, but in the eyes of others, she was really out of ce. However, the nanny did not care about that. She handed the child to her and left with a smile. ¡°Son, we have money!¡± Shen Shu ¡®er hugged the baby tightly in her arms and kissed him a few times. She then stuffed the money into her son¡¯s swaddling clothes. Olddy Luo screamed as if she was trying to get her attention. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Shen Shu ¡®er looked at olddy Luo coldly. God knows how much anger she had to hold in while she was taking care of her! Lin youlin didn¡¯t hire a caretaker and left all the dirty and tiring work to her! In just a few days, her hands had be unsightly. Not to mention the smell on her body, Luo Minghao didn¡¯t even want to touch her! An unprecedented sense of crisis made Shen Shu ¡®er hate Lin youlin to death. &Quot; if you didn¡¯t go and cause trouble for Lin xiaojiu, my identity wouldn¡¯t be so unclear now! &Quot; The second person Shen Shu ¡®er hated was old Madam Luo! Back then, she was the one who had asked him to cause trouble for Lin xiaojiu. Not only had he lost so much face, but he had also lost all the glory and wealth that he had received. ¡°But luckily, I still have my son and money!¡± Perhaps it was because she had been suppressing her emotions for too long, Shen Shu ¡®er used the money to p the olddy¡¯s face. The next second, there was a bang and the door was pushed open from the outside. ¡°Shen Shu ¡®er, what are you doing?¡± Luo Ruyin¡¯s sharp voice startled Shen Shu ¡®er! He wanted to hide the money. Lin Jiaojiao closed the door from the inside. She hid the note that had appeared in her room in her pocket. ¡°You dare to bully my grandma!¡± Luo Ruyin didn¡¯t say a word and went up to give Shen Shu ¡®er two tight ps. It hurt just by listening to them. The baby¡¯s cries seemed to break through the clouds! ¡°Shut up! You little bastard!¡± Luo Ruyin only felt her nerves throbbing, not noticing the coldness that shed through Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s eyes. Shen Shu ¡®er was caught off guard and the money in her hands was snatched away by Luo Ruyin. ¡°Money, my money!¡± ¡°Your money? That¡¯s the money you got from selling Lin xiaojiu¡¯s gold bars! Do you think I won¡¯t give Lin xiaojiu a call right now?¡± When Shen Shu ¡®er heard this, she shuddered. Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes suddenly appeared in his mind, and he was so scared that he did not dare to move. Luo Ruyin sneered and snatched the swaddling clothes of the baby! ¡°This money is mine now! Do you have any objections?¡± Luo Ruyin waved the money in her hand, making a rustling sound. Shen Shu ¡®er did not dare to voice her anger. ¡°You¡¯re just a servant in my house. Remember your status!¡± Luo Ruyin sneered and pushed old Madam Luo out of the door. ¡°Also ...¡± Just as she was about to reach the door, Luo Ruyin stopped and turned to look at the woman who was still kneeling there. ¡°If that little bastard continues to cry, I¡¯ll strangle him to death!¡± His voice was full of arrogance and willfulness, and those who heard it couldn¡¯t help but feel fear. The footsteps were getting further and further away. Lin Jiaojiao walked at the back and couldn¡¯t help but turn around to look at Shen Shu ¡®er. He took in all the twisted hatred in the woman¡¯s eyes that she didn¡¯t have time to hide. Hehe, greedy ... But it was a road of no return! Chapter 739 ? Chapter 739: He¡¯s really busy Trantor: 549690339 After ten consecutive wins, Lin Hanxing threw his phone aside and stretched. It revealed her thin, snow-white waist and her small belly button. With one hand supporting his cheek, he looked at Lei Xiao. He was really busy. In the afternoon, he had two conference calls and one video conference. In addition, there was also the urgent matter at the factory in Europe. The Thunder valiant beast didn¡¯t even have the time to take a sip of water. Lin Hanxing blinked at him. As the sun set, the orange glow seemed to te him with ayer of light and shadow. Once he entered that serious atmosphere, Lei Xiao¡¯s entire aura changed. His handsome features were sharp and deep, and his ck shirt showed his coldness to the bone, giving him an indescribable sense of enchantment. Time passed by. The sky outside the floor-to-ceiling window darkened. His phone vibrated. Mama Lei: ¡± my daughter-inw, little Yanzi said that you¡¯reing home tonight. &Quot; I really want to give you a kiss. &Quot; jpg Lin Hanxing replied with a cute emoji. Mama Lei: ¡± on the way back, help me get the facial mask I ordered. &Quot; the old fairy is shooting you the light of love. &Quot; jpg [ Xing Xiaoxing: I promise toplete the mission! ] Soon, Mama Lei sent her the location of the shop. ¡°Ah Xiao, when will you be done?¡± Lin Hanxing held his phone and looked up at the desk. He had just eaten a sweet and there was a faint sweetness in his mouth. Lei Xiao nced at theputer and realized that half an hour had passed since the end of work. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Putting down the pen in his hand, Lei Xiao reached out and rubbed the space between his eyebrows. Unknowingly, he had made an old mistake. Lin Hanxing peeled a piece of chocte and threw it into his mouth. He quickly walked up to Lei Xiao, grabbed his tie, and kissed him. ¡°Sweet?¡± The chocte was pushed into Lei Xiao¡¯s mouth by her tongue. A kind of rich sweet fragrance spread on his taste buds. Lei Xiao was stunned at first, then replied with a sweet. ¡°I forgive you.¡± Who asked her to fall in love with a workaholic? what else could she do other than forgive him? ¡°Madam Lei asked us to get her some facial masks before we go back.¡± Lin Hanxing said as she untied her hair, which was tied into a bun. In an instant, her soft hair fell down like a waterfall. Lei Xiao leaned back in the president¡¯s chair and looked at her with a gentle gaze. Once he was released from his working state, fatigue came like a tide. Lin Hanxing turned around and met his eyes. ¡°Are you tired?¡± Lin Hanxing reached out to stroke the hair on Lei Xiao¡¯s forehead. In the next second, the man held her hand and brought it to his lips to kiss her. He shook his head. ¡°In front of me, there¡¯s no need to try to disguise yourself.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile was as warm as the sun, making Lei Xiao¡¯s heart burn. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m tired.¡± He changed his words. Ever since he had sat in this hot-handed position after graduation, he had been in a tense state all the time. After all these years, he had long gotten used to it. ¡°I¡¯ve called the driver to pick me up,¡± Lin Hanxing tilted his head and looked at the tired man. ¡°Give me a smile.¡± She stretched out two fingers and lifted the corner of his thin lips. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around,¡± ¡°Our ah Xiao is so handsome.¡± Lin Hanxingplimented him like he was coaxing a child. The Thunder valiant beast chuckled, and traces of tears appeared at the corner of his eyes. He no longer looked so dejected. ¡°I wanted to get off work earlier.¡± This was what the Thunder valiant beast was annoyed about. He especially cherished every minute and second he spent with her and didn¡¯t want to waste it. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Lin Hanxing leaned forward and kissed his nose lightly like a little woodpecker. She was willing to wait however long it took. Just like how he was patiently waiting for her. Dr. Zhong had mentioned to her parents before that he hoped that her elder brother would carry out drug intervention treatment again, but her parents had rejected him. Lei min¡¯s words rang in his ears again. Her ah Xiao didn¡¯t need any drug intervention. Chapter 740 ? Chapter 740: Come, I¡¯ll lend you my shoulder to lean on Trantor: 549690339 When Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao alighted, the driver was already waiting for them. ¡°Mr. Ray, miss Lin.¡± After bowing to the two of them, the driver respectfully opened the back door. At this time, the lights were just lit. Lin Hanxing blinked as he looked at the passing streets through the hazy car window. He felt a slight movement on his shoulder. Perhaps it was too warm in the car, Lei Xiao was a little drowsy. Lin Hanxing turned to look at him, his heart softening. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll let you lean on my shoulder.¡± Lin Hanxing said softly. He reached out and pulled the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s head closer to his shoulder, allowing him to bury his face in his neck. The chauffeur was Madam Chen¡¯s husband. He had worked for the Lei family for decades and knew what to do. His eyes were fixed on the front windshield. ¡°Can you please drive slower?¡± Lin Hanxing said softly. She wanted him to rest a little more. Thunder owl¡¯s hard hair swept across her neck, and the coldness in his eyes was reced by exhaustion. ¡°In the past, no matter how tired eldest young master was, he would always be on guard.¡± The driver¡¯s voice was very soft, as if he was afraid of waking Lei Xiao up. Even when the other three young masters, master, and Madam were around, they did not change this habit. Young master Jun was the first to discover many of the crises. ¡°He¡¯s too tired.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand gently stroked Lei Xiao¡¯s hair, which had beenbed back, and there was an indescribable gentleness in his eyes. From her angle, Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips were tightly pursed into a line even in his sleep. Her fingers gently caressed his lips. &Quot; yes, it¡¯s been too hard on the young master all these years. &Quot; His wife had told him that he would often see his eldest young master busy with work in the middle of the night. It was as if he would never be able to finish. She didn¡¯t even have a day off for the whole year. The machine could still be returned to the factory for maintenance, but the Thunder valiant beast was working non-stop. The two of them didn¡¯t speak again, and the carriage returned to silence. Only the broadcast in the car was still on. The timely broadcast showed the few sections of the road that were in traffic. But what did that have to do with her? Lin Hanxing pressed his face against Lei min¡¯s forehead. He was more important than all of this. ¡°Miss Lin, we¡¯re here.¡± No matter how slow they drove, they would soon arrive at their destination. Lin Hanxing put a hand to his lips and shushed him. The driver turned around and did not say anything. Time passed by. An unknown amount of time passed ... The Thunder valiant beast moved and woke up. First, her eyshes trembled, and then her eyes, which usually carried a deep and cold look, were filled with sleepiness. But very quickly, he returned to his usual strong image. ¡°Fortunately, I can still make it back before dinner.¡± Lin Hanxing pretended to look at the watch on his wrist and spoke in a coy tone. Lin Hanxing extended his hand to him. Her slender white fingers looked especially beautiful in the dark carriage. Even her fingernails, which looked like jasmine petals, were shining. Lei Xiao looked at her, his eyes were filled with a rare child-like apology. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mama Lei and Papa Lei are still waiting for us.¡± He then covered his head with his hand and rubbed his hair like how the Thunder valiant beast usually did. It was hard to the touch and a little prickly. The driver saw this scene through the rearview mirror, and a smile appeared on his face. He had been driving in the Lei family for decades and had watched the four young masters grow up. He had never seen the strong and cold master let others bully him like a child who had done something wrong, and he was so willing to do so. After all, in the past, the eldest young master only needed to look at them, and it was enough to shock everyone. But this was good too. This kind of young master was more humane than before. ¡°If you really feel bad, you can carry the thingster.¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled. Thunder valiant nodded gently. Chapter 741 ? Chapter 741: People are divided into groups Trantor: 549690339 As soon as the two got out of the car, the CEO of the North Europe branch called. Lei Xiao looked at Lin Hanxing apologetically. He had to answer this call. ¡°I¡¯ll go get it, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t mind and turned to enter the mall. As she neared the counter where Mama Lei had sent her the location, she saw a few familiar faces. Lu Yu, Zhong Xueqing, and mother he. Enemies are bound to meet on a narrow road. It was obvious that the other party had also seen her, and his gaze was unfriendly. Lin Hanxing chuckled in his heart. Ah Xiao was still waiting outside. As long as they didn¡¯te looking for trouble, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with them. ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯m here to pick up the facial mask that Madam Lei ordered.¡± Lin Hanxing said to the girl. The three of them stood there, their eyes fixed on Lin Hanxing. The atmosphere was strange. Among them, Lu yuzhi¡¯s eyes were filled with the most hatred. Only God knew how painful it was for her to spit out all the food she had eaten for so many years. After the transfer, her ount bnce was reduced by one-third! She was used to fishing for benefits from Bing de to support her family. Now that this money was cut off, where was she going to make up for it? The source of all this was the woman in front of him being a busybody! With a smile on her face, the shopkeeper quickly returned with the items. However, before he could hand it to Lin Hanxing, a pair of hands grabbed it from the air. ¡°Our Lu family¡¯s products aren¡¯t sold by just any random person!¡± Lu yuzhi said in a strange tone. Zhong Xueqing, on the other hand, lowered her head and looked at the mask. When he heard the words ¡®Madam Lei¡¯, his expression changed. Lin Hanxing nced at the counter and saw the of the Lu Corporation. It was only then that she remembered that this brand was indeed one of the top cosmetics brands under the Lu Corporation. Lu yuzhi would be in charge. In recent years, it had been selling well thanks to the celebrity effect and brainwashing advertisements. ¡°I think this mask is good. It¡¯s suitable for Xueqing.¡± Mother he interjected at the right time. Zhong Xueqingughed. She still had a pile of them at home and she didn¡¯t want to buy any. However, when he heard that it was ordered by ¡®Madam Lei¡¯. .. Zhong Xueqing¡¯s eyes flickered, and she suddenly changed her mind. ¡°Get another set.¡± Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t even look at the three people who were echoing each other, he looked at the shopkeeper coldly. The other party was just about to speak, but changed his words when he saw Lu yuzhi¡¯s look. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I only have this set.¡± The atmosphere suddenly became strange. ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, Xueqing, but if it wasn¡¯t for your kindness back then, it¡¯s hard to say who would still be the madam Lei now.¡± Lu yuzhi¡¯s voice was neither loud nor soft, and it quickly attracted the attention of other customers. On the other hand, mother he¡¯s expression changed when she heard this. The image of that day in the tea restaurant immediately appeared in his mind, and his body¡¯s hair instinctively stood up. She still remembered how badly Zhong Yifu had been tortured! Don¡¯t think that Lin xiaojiu is so friendly with you, but she can change her attitude without even a second. Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at Lu yuzhi. With just one nce, one could not help but feel a chill down their spine. ¡°Madam Lu.¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing smiled and looked at Lu yuzhi. ¡°Do you know what happened to thest person who said that?¡± The crystal Light from the counter shone on her face, gentle and eye-catching. For a moment, she was stunned. Lin Hanxing was smiling, but his eyes were filled with coldness. His gaze passed over Lu yuzhi¡¯s shoulder, then slowly over mother he¡¯s face, thought-provoking. ¡°How ... How is it?¡± Lu yuzhi stammered. ¡°You can ask her.¡± Chapter 742 ? Chapter 742: Don¡¯t be ungrateful when I give you face Trantor: 549690339 Lin Hanxing pointed at mother he with her fair fingers. Lu yuzhi looked in the direction she was pointing. Mother he¡¯s face was dark, and it was obvious that she was hiding something. She muttered in her heart. ¡°Miss Lin, it¡¯s just a face mask. You don¡¯t have to go to such great lengths, do you?¡± Zhong Xueqing spoke softly. With Lu yuzhi and mother he as her background, she appeared innocent and gentle. The flirtatious look at the corner of her eyes and the tip of her brows made one¡¯s heart ripple. Lin Hanxing nced at her. ¡°If I call Nan Yin, I believe she won¡¯t be stingy.¡± Zhong Xueqing acted as if she was going to take out her phone in front of Lin Hanxing. With that handle, even a big project like the Jiangcheng Bay Bridge could be abandoned, let alone this. To be honest, a few boxes of facial masks were nothing to her. But she wanted to use this opportunity to suppress Lin xiaojiu¡¯s prestige! He was about to dial Zhong Nanyin¡¯s number when he heard Lin Hanxing sneer. His hands stopped moving. He looked up in confusion. What was sheughing at? Lin Hanxingughed as he sat on the high chair in front of the counter. Her posture was so skillful and elegant that many customers around her were stunned. ¡°Mrs. Zhong, have you heard of fortune-telling?¡± Lin Hanxing reached out and fiddled with the lipstick on the makeup rack. Her slender fingers were smooth and beautiful. Zhong Xueqing furrowed her brows slightly, not knowing why she had suddenly brought this up. ¡°Lin, don¡¯t try to be mysterious! We won¡¯t fall for your tricks!¡± Lu yuzhi sneered. Lin Hanxing did not even look at her. ¡°This life, ah, the more I calcte, the thinner it gets.¡± &Quot; it¡¯s the same reason as threatening people. It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s used once or twice, but if it¡¯s used too often, it¡¯ll be embarrassing if the person is forced to fight to the death. &Quot; She casually picked a pumpkin-colored lipstick and slowly applied it in front of the mirror. Zhong Xueqing¡¯s hand froze. Feng Qing¡¯s eyes narrowed. Why did she sound like she knew something? Did he really know, or was he just trying to trick her? Lin Hanxing pursed his lips to make the color of the lipstick more fitting. His index finger gently pushed the edge of the lip, his actions full of femininity. &Quot; besides, Ms. Zhong wouldn¡¯t really naively think that ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s long, ck, feather-like eyes blinked innocently as he turned to look at her. ¡°Even if you make this call, I¡¯ll just let it go, right?¡± Lin Hanxing smiled, but the smile did not reach his eyes. He closed the lid on the trial lipstick and put it back on the box Rack. To Lu yuzhi and the others, his words were extremely arrogant, but being stared at by such a gaze made it difficult for them to breathe for a moment. ¡°If you still don¡¯t understand after all this ...¡± Lin Hanxing cupped his cheek with one hand, his long eyshes drooping. ¡°Then I¡¯ll just change to da Bai¡¯snguage.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so ungrateful.¡± Thezy voice was apanied by a storm that was gradually forming, as if it was going to swallow people in the next second! ¡°You ...¡± Lu yuzhi was the first to explode in anger. ¡°What about me?¡± Lin Hanxing sneered and asked in a low voice. In a corner where no one could see, Zhong Xueqing¡¯s eyes were extremely dark. Even the facial mask Box in her hand had been deformed by the strong pressure. &Quot; yuzhi, forget it. It¡¯s just a face mask. I¡¯ll let my sister have it. &Quot; Suddenly, Zhong Xueqing opened her mouth and spoke. &Quot; no, I can still make decisions for our Lu family¡¯s business. This little B * tch can forget about taking anything away from here. &Quot; When Lu yuzhi heard Zhong Xueqing¡¯s words, he felt even more embarrassed. The new and old grudges added together made him even angrier. ¡°Who are you scolding?¡± Behind him, a deep and dangerous voice sounded. Chapter 743 ? Chapter 743: The arrival of Thunder Yama Trantor: 549690339 The passers-by all turned to look at the owner of the cold voice. With just one nce, she was attracted by that cold and outstanding face! His suit jacket was left in the car, and the simple ck shirt entuated his perfect inverted triangle figure. There was a Fatal Attraction to women that spread from the bones. At this moment, his eagle-like sharp ck eyes swept over the three people who had their backs to him, not letting a single one of them go. Han Xing said she would be back soon, but she still hadn¡¯t returned even after the call was over. He didn¡¯t expect to see this scene when he came in. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re ...¡± Lu yuzhi¡¯s anger rose, and he turned around to berate her. However, when he saw the other party¡¯s face clearly, he sucked in a cold breath. It was the Thunder valiant beast! He was the one whom old master Lu had repeatedly warned not to offend in Jiangcheng! Mother he stepped aside, trying to keep her presence as low as possible. She knew that nothing good would happen if she met Lin xiaojiu. On the other hand, perhaps because Zhong Xueqing had a hold on her, she did not appear to be panicking. As for the reality ... For a moment, no one spoke. Lei Xiao walked towards Lin Hanxing, the soles of his ck leather shoes strong. On his handsome, expressionless face, a murderous look was looming between his cold brows. That was the strength of a superior. Lin Hanxing was still sitting on the high chair. With the appearance of the Thunder valiant beast, the coldness in his eyes gradually melted. She had wanted to use her own methods, but since Lei Xiao was here, she might as well let him deal with it. After all, the first step to building a sense of security was to need and be needed. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were illuminated by the special lighting effect of the counter, as if there were thousands of stars shining at the same time. Everyone was intimidated by the cold aura exuding from Lei Xiao¡¯s body. Only Lin Hanxing was different. ¡°Where¡¯s the thing?¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes swept across the counter, and when he noticed the Lu corporation¡¯s , he remained silent. Lin Hanxing looked at Zhong Xueqing. Lei Xiao followed her line of sight, and his eyes fell on the box of facial masks in her hands. Even if he was not looking at her directly, Zhong Xueqing was still frightened by his gaze. He did not expect Lin Hanxing to note alone! The Thunder valiant beast was waiting outside! ¡°It¡¯s dirty, I don¡¯t want it anymore.¡± Thunder owl¡¯s deep voice and cold eyes made no one raise any objections. At that moment, Zhong Xueqing felt as if she had been pped in public. How dare he! ¡°Mr. Lei, isn¡¯t it a little too much to talk about your own aunt like this for this little B * tch?¡± Lu yuzhi couldn¡¯t bear to see Lin Hanxing unting his prowess in front of him, so he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s gaze fell on Lu yuzhi¡¯s face. His eyes were as sharp as an Eagle¡¯s, and anyone who looked at them would feel their hearts stop. ¡°If you have the guts, repeat what you just said.¡± His voice was filled with ruthlessness and uncertainty. Only a fool would really repeat it without any regard for his life. Not only was Lu yuzhi not a fool, but he also didn¡¯t have the guts. Lei Xiao turned sideways and made a phone call. Soon, a senior executive on duty in the mall rushed out of the elevator. ¡°Mr ... Mr. Ray ...¡± The higher-up bowed respectfully, and the people behind him did the same. For a moment, they all bowed in unison. The Thunder valiant beast didn¡¯t even lift its eyes. ¡°Go and check how many Lu cosmetics counters there are in the Lei corporation¡¯s Mall.¡± His thin lips parted slightly as he issued a terrifying order. Lu yuzhi was confused at first, not understanding why Lei Xiao was looking into this. However, Zhong Xueqing and mother he had a rough idea. Very quickly, the senior management of the shopping mall gave an answer. &Quot; Mr. Lei, the Lei Corporation has close to 300 Lu Corporation cosmetics counters in the mall. &Quot; ¡°From now on, all the cabs are removed.¡± Chapter 744 ? Chapter 744: It was a bolt from the blue for her Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You can¡¯t do this!¡± Hearing this, Lu yuzhi¡¯s face instantly turned pale. Only God knew that the Lu corporation¡¯s cosmetics line that she was in charge of was the most profitable business under her name! Lei Xiao¡¯s actions were tantamount to cutting off her road to wealth! What¡¯s more, over the years, she had offended many colleagues in the circle because of her character. With so many stores in the country being withdrawn at the same time, if someone with ill intentions fanned the mes at this time, it would be a disaster for the brand. Thunder owl looked at her. His sharp and deep eyes seemed to be soaked in a cold pool, making one¡¯s heart jump. ¡°We signed the agreement in ck and white. The Lei n is considered to have broken the contract and will have to paypensation!¡± Lu yuzhi began to panic. This was like a bolt from the blue to her. If she lost the cosmetic industry, it would be like cutting off her left and right arms! Lu yuzhi looked at the stern, handsome face that seemed to be carved out of marble, and felt that he was even more terrifying than a demon. Hearing this, the fierceness between Lei Xiao¡¯s sharp brows was reced by mockery. ¡°Talk about money with the Lei family, huh?¡± If anyone else said this, they would be suspected of being pretentious. However, only the Lei family had the strength and confidence to say such words! ¡°Lei Xiao, it¡¯s just a small conflict, you can¡¯t bear to see her suffer?¡± Zhong Xueqing also found it unbelievable. Although the Lei family was rich, with so many stores in the country being removed at the same time, thepensation for breach of contract was not a small amount! But Thunder valiant beast did. He really couldn¡¯t let Lin xiaojiu suffer even a little! At that moment, Zhong Xueqing¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts of Lei kangnian. He also held Zhong Nanyin in high regard. Why? Why did they have such good luck? ¡°Wronged?¡± His Hawk-like ck eyes were filled with coldness! It was only now that the crowd finally realized that the man in front of them was the president of the Lei Corporation! He was the famous young master Lei! ¡°I¡¯m risking my life to protect her. Why should she be wronged by trash like you?¡± As if water had been poured into a pot of oil, the young girls were all boiling. With such an explosive boyfriend power, it was simply ... He was so manly! ¡°You guys!!!¡± Zhong Xueqing¡¯s heart and lungs burned with anger at those words. Not long ago, Lei kangnian had also said something simr to him. Lin Hanxing raised her head to look at him, but when Lei Xiao saw someone taking out a mobile phone to take pictures, he protected Lin Hanxing in his arms. She didn¡¯t want anyone to take a picture of her face. The Senior Manager took off a hat from the mannequin¡¯s head and handed it to the president. Lin Hanxing took it and put it on. He lowered the brim of his hat. ¡°I think you¡¯re crazy!¡± Zhong Xueqing looked at the two people in front of her, as if she was looking at Lei kangnian and Zhong Nanyin through them. The jealousy that had been suppressed in her heart all these years spread out at an inappropriate time. ¡°Lei Xiao, do you believe that I¡¯ll take your ...¡± ¡°Mrs. Zhong,¡± Before Zhong Xueqing could finish her sentence, Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice rang out. &Quot; we¡¯re talking business. As a businessman, the first thing you need to consider is how to maximize your benefits. &Quot; No one could see how cold those eyes under the brim of the hat were. Lin Hanxing said as he walked towards Zhong Xueqing. ¡°Are you sure you want to ruin the only bargaining chip in your hand because of a moment of anger?¡± The faint voice carried obvious mockery and sarcasm. Tomorrow was the day of the Jiangcheng sea bridge project tender. At such an important moment, unless Zhong Xueqing¡¯s brain was damaged, she would not stake it all on one throw. Very quickly, Lin Hanxing stood in front of Zhong Xueqing. Chapter 745 ? Chapter 745: Treat it as interest Trantor: 549690339 Zhong Xueqing¡¯s eyes were filled with gloominess, and her forehead throbbed. The word ¡°ugly¡± was no longer enough to describe her expression. She couldn¡¯t see the top half of Lin Hanxing¡¯s face clearly, but the smile on his lips made her feel frightened. Now, Zhong Xueqing had no doubts. Lin Hanxing must have known. Could it be that the Lei family had already epted her? Zhong Nanyin even told her about this? Would Lin Hanxing not mind Lei Xiao? Disgusting Thunder valiant beast? At that moment, Zhong Xueqing¡¯s heart was filled with mixed feelings as she stared at Lin Hanxing. Suddenly, Lin Hanxing took the mask back from Zhong Xueqing¡¯s hand. Perhaps it was because Zhong Xueqing was still in shock, she did not struggle at all and allowed her to move. ¡°Ah, anything that has been touched by Ms. Zhong is indeed not worthy of mother Lei!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand let go of the mask and it fell to the ground. The champagne-colored high heels she was wearing crushed her back and forth as if she was crushing a pile of garbage. Seeing his own product being treated like this by Lin Hanxing, Lu yuzhi¡¯s head heated up, and he wanted to push it away. However, before he could get close, his hand was grabbed by a cold palm! The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s strength was too great. Lu yuzhi was like a marite that was being lifted at will, and he felt as if his wrist was about to break. ¡°Let go, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts ...¡± Being treated like this by a junior, Lu yuzhi only felt that he was going to lose all face tonight. ¡°Hehe.¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled, his hand falling on Lei Xiao¡¯s tensed forearms. ¡°Ah Xiao, let her go.¡± By the time he finished speaking, Lu yuzhi had already been pushed away by the Thunder valiant beast, and he fell to the ground without any warning. Together with the sample clothes on the counter, they were flipped to the ground. There was a crackling sound. Lin Hanxing slowly squatted down in front of Lu yuzhi, his long eyshes fluttering under his hat. He reached out and pinched Lu Yu¡¯s chin, overbearingly forcing her to look up into his eyes, regardless of her will. &Quot; Madam Lu, I still remember what happened to Madam Liang! &Quot; Lu yuzhi¡¯s violent struggle instantly stopped. He looked at Lin Hanxing with wide eyes. He didn¡¯t seem to understand how she knew. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask them what kind of person I, Lin xiaojiu, am?¡± Hiding at the side, mother he tried her best to hide her presence. She couldn¡¯t help but shiver. What kind of person was Lin xiaojiu? Vengeful, calctive, and extremely shrewd ... Her limited vocabry was no longer enough to describe Lin xiaojiu. In short, unless it was absolutely necessary, she really did not want to fight her head on. &Quot; I¡¯ll just treat today¡¯s matter as the interest that Madam Lu has collected from scheming against me behind my back. &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s strength was no less than Lei Xiao¡¯s to Lu Yu. ¡°As for the capital ...¡± Lin Hanxing smiled, but in Lu yuzhi¡¯s eyes, she felt a chill from head to toe. It was a bone-chilling coldness that he didn¡¯t even bother to hide. Just like that, it was directly presented in front of her eyes, causing her to shiver. Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold. She had always been a fair and reasonable person. Since Lu yuzhi dared to scheme against her, he naturally had to weigh the price. Could she even take it? Releasing his grip on Lu Yu¡¯s chin, he casually pulled out a wet tissue from the counter. Lin Hanxing wiped her face expressionlessly and nced in mother he¡¯s direction. Mother he seemed to be exceptionally quiet today. ¡®Lin Hanxing thought to himself. He turned around and threw the wet wipe away, which happened tond on Lu yuzhi¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ll get it back from you sooner orter.¡± Chapter 746 ? Chapter 746: Brand sponsorship Trantor: 549690339 As they walked out of the mall where the warm air was on, they immediately felt the difference in temperature between indoors and outdoors. Lin Hanxing looked at Lei Xiao. He was only wearing a shirt on such a cold day. ¡°Are you cold?¡± Lin Hanxing reached out to hold Lei Xiao¡¯s palm, and as expected, it was cold. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Yujing garden first.¡± He brought his hand to his lips and blew warm air at Lei Xiao. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. After Lei Xiao finished speaking, he turned around and looked at the business executive who was still standing at the door with a respectful attitude. His eyes were filled with coldness. Tonight, all of the Lu corporation¡¯s cosmetics brands in the Lei corporation¡¯s high-end shopping malls would be removed from the shelves! There was no room for discussion. This order will be carried out unconditionally. He sat back in the car. Lin Hanxing could clearly feel that the hostility in the man beside her had not dissipated. She did not let go of his hand for a long time. Very soon, they arrived at Yujing garden. Even though no one had lived there for a long time, everything was clean and orderly because there were people who took care of it. Even the express deliveries were neatly ced at the entrance. ¡°Help me get the letter opener.¡± Lin Hanxing scanned through the packages and his eyes stopped on an international package. Thunder owl handed it to her. The sharp end of the knife was aimed at her, and the other end of the handle was aimed at her. Lin Hanxing opened the package with a ripping sound. The moment the box was opened, a variety of new cosmetics from an international luxury brand that had not yet been put on sale appeared in front of her eyes. ¡°Take this box away.¡± Then, Lin Hanxing started to search through the pile of packages. Following her movements, the Thunder valiant beast took a few nces. These international express deliverymen were carrying new bags, clothes, and even cosmetics from various brands. ¡°I found it.¡± Lin Hanxing found what she had been looking for at the bottom. ¡°There¡¯s a face mask inside, it should be enough for mother Lei.¡± Lin Hanxing looked up at Lei Xiao, squatting on the ground like a little hamster. To be honest, the so-called top cosmetics brands under the Lu Corporation could not even touch Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. It was difficult for a brand that relied on celebrity effects and brainwashing advertisements to gain recognition internationally. ¡°These ...¡± Obviously, many of them were thetest models that had not been released yet. It covered all the major international brands. ¡°Oh, these are all brand sponsorships.¡± Before theunch of new products, before the major shows, and so on, the major brands would send her thetest products for trial. However, not many people knew about this. Therefore, she didn¡¯t care much about clothes, bags, and jewelry. Especially the ones in the Lin family. Lei Xiao lowered his head and looked at Lin Hanxing. Cold star¡¯s status was obviously not ordinary to be able to get the sponsorship of these big brands. She still had a secret. Thunder owl knew, but he had never asked her. ¡°How do you want to solve the gold bar issue?¡± Suddenly, Thunder valiant spoke, but he changed the topic. Lin Hanxing paused. &Quot; after the Jiangcheng Bay Bridge project tender tomorrow, my aunt will be very happy. &Quot; She reached out to Lei min, and the next second, he pulled her from the ground into his arms. ¡°But in this world, there¡¯s a word ...¡± Lin Hanxing hugged Lei min¡¯s waist and rested his chin on his chest, looking at him with his dark eyes. ¡°It¡¯s called extreme joy begets sorrow.¡± After she finished speaking, she buried her face in his chest and gently sniffed the mature fragrance of hirago. &Quot; since someone stole my things, I naturally have to hand it over to the police. &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s muffled voice sounded from Lei Xiao¡¯s chest. Oh, what exactly did this man eat when he was growing up? Why was it so hard for her to let go? Chapter 747 ? Chapter 747: Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s scheme Trantor: 549690339 In the Lin family¡¯s Vi. Lin Jiaojiao was lying on the bed, looking back and forth at the note that had inexplicably appeared in her room. Yingluo, I¡¯m telling you, either you listen to me obediently, or I¡¯ll tell little aunt and let you get nothing! Yingluo, that dog, is so noisy. I want you to make him drink this! Yingluo is going to get her retribution anyway, so what¡¯s the difference between doing one or two? When he thought of Luo Ruyin¡¯s face, when he thought of being threatened by such a person ... Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s usually innocent face was now covered in gloom. After some time, she got off the bed and walked out of the door. There was no one in the corridor of the vi. Lin Jiaojiao walked toward the nursery. Shen Shu ¡®er and the nanny were not in the half-closed room. She pushed the door open silently and stood beside the baby¡¯s cot, looking at the sleeping baby. Yingluo, that little bastard, if he cries again, I¡¯ll strangle him! As Luo Ruyin¡¯s words echoed in her ears, a strange smile slowly appeared on Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s face ... .................. Shangguan shixiu had just taken a shower and was walking out of the bathroom. The cor of the White bathrobe revealed arge area of muscle, covered with crisscrossing old scars. He stood in front of the bar and poured himself arge ss of whiskey. The ice cubes collided in the wine cup, making a crisp sound. Holding the wine ss, Shangguan shixiu walked toward the floor-to-ceiling window, which upied one-third of the room. Only the wall lights were on. Outside the window, there were thousands of lights. Shangguan shixiu¡¯s pale face was reflected on the floor-to-ceiling window, looking sickly. Her ck jade-like hair drooped in front of her eyes, blocking the loneliness in her eyes. He was gentle and handsome. ¡°Can I still see you again?¡± There was still no news. Even the Thunder valiant beast couldn¡¯t find her. Other than a few documents on the table, there was also an unopened invitation letter. He picked up the phone with his slender fingers. She casually opened her Weibo, but when she saw the headlines, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. I¡¯m risking my life to protect her, why should she suffer the grievances of trash like you? Recently, there was more and more news about Thunder valiant beast. And there would definitely be another name in his content. Lin xiaojiu. In the past, Shangguan shixiu had often wondered what kind of woman could subdue the Thunder valiant beast. It was true ... He was very curious! As he thought about this, he identally swept the unopened invitation card to the ground. In silence, the invitation letter was opened. Shangguan shixiu, who didn¡¯t care at first, suddenly stopped when he saw this. The invitation to the Lin family¡¯s banquet? Shangguan shixiu bent down to pick it up. The time on the Ivory white invitation was three dayster. From the looks of it, this was probably an official banquet held by the Lin family in honor of the legendary Lin xiaojiu. It was Lin xiaojiu from Thunder valiant beast. Shangguan shixiu¡¯s fingers swept over the three words ¡°Lin Hanxing,¡± and a subtle feeling circted in his limbs and bones. It seemed like it wasn¡¯t impossible to go and take a look. Then ... Let¡¯s go take a look. .................. When Lei Xiao and Lin Hanxing returned to the Lei family, it was already close to eight O ¡®clock. Apart from second young master Lei, fourth young master Lei was also present, which was rare. His luggage was even ced beside the sofa. However, it was obvious that he was drunk. Mother Lei had juste out of the kitchen after mixing some honey water. When she saw Lin Hanxing, she immediately smiled and wanted to pounce on him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Xiao si?¡± Lei Xiao rarely saw Lei Jue in such a state. In her impression, Ling had always been very self-disciplined. ¡°He just returned to the country for a gathering at hisw firm and he¡¯s drunk like a ghost.¡± Mother Lei was so angry that she wanted to throw Lei Jue out. But this was his own son, so what else could he do other than endure it? ¡°I¡¯ll send Xiao si up.¡± Chapter 748 ? Chapter 748: I miss her very much Trantor: 549690339 Lei Xiao carried Lei Jue upstairs. Before he even pushed the door open, Lei Jue vomited all over Lei Xiao¡¯s body. Lin Hanxing originally thought that he would be angry because of his mysophobia, but he did not expect Lei Xiao to just turn around calmly and tell her that he would clean up. He then brought Lei Jue into his room. Lin Hanxing thought for a while and followed Lei Xiao into the house just in case. Lei Xiao put Lei Jue on the bed with all the filth on his body. Other than a tie, cufflinks, watch, shoes, and socks, she covered him with the thin nket. Fortunately, Yuan Bao was taken upstairs by Lei min and did not see his father¡¯s drunken state. Just as Lei Xiao stood up, Lei Jue opened his eyes. A pained expression suddenly appeared on his handsome and cold face. ¡°Big brother,¡± Lei Jue¡¯s words reeked of alcohol. ¡°Yes.¡± Lei Xiao responded, and it did not sound like he was being perfunctory. ¡°Big brother,¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a secret.¡± Lei Jue chuckled, but his smile was filled with bitterness and struggle. ¡°Lei Jue, you¡¯re drunk.¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s voice was low and hard tofort. ¡°I miss her very much.¡± Lei Xiao stopped moving and looked down at his brother. ¡°I miss her a lot, big brother.¡± Lei Jue stared nkly at the ceiling, his pupils seemed to be out of focus. Yingluo, I really won¡¯t bother you this time. Goodbye, Lei Jue. Doll, I don¡¯t want to say goodbye to you. All these years, he had been in a daze and thought that his days would get better. However, it was no use. There was always an empty space in her heart. He thought that working hard would have an effect ... He only thought so. ¡°Yun child, I missed you.¡± .................. Lei Xiao and Lin Hanxing came out of Lei Jue¡¯s bedroom. The vomit in the corridor had already been cleaned up by the servants. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower first.¡± Lei Xiao deliberately kept a distance from Lin Hanxing, afraid that the filth on his body would stain her. Lin Hanxing nodded. When Lei Xiao returned to his room, she turned around and wanted to go downstairs, but she was called over by mother Lei who was in the corner. ¡°He fell asleep?¡± Mother Lei looked at Lei Jue¡¯s room door. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s asleep.¡± As soon as Lin Hanxing finished speaking, mother Lei sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll put on facial masks and chat!¡± As she spoke, mother Lei held Lin Hanxing¡¯s arm and led him into the room. .................. On the White hanging chair on the balcony on the second floor. Lin Hanxing and mother Lei were hugging pillows and had facial masks on their faces. They were like sisters. ¡°Mother Lei, Yun ...¡± Mama Lei¡¯s hands stopped moving when she heard the name. ¡°Hey, she¡¯s a very cute little girl.¡± No matter how he heard it, he felt a little mncholic. ¡°I used to like our Xiao si so much.¡± ¡°What a pity, little four is so proud and stubborn ...¡± ¡°You¡¯re always doing things that hurt others without even knowing it.¡± If this son was not her own, she would have kicked him out. &Quot; daughter-inw, tell me. It¡¯s such a simple thing to like someone. What¡¯s there to hesitate about? ¡± Madam Lei pressed her hand against the mask on her face. She seemed to have thought of something, and even her eyes became gentle. &Quot; the meeting between people is already such a precious thing. How can we just squander it? ¡± Lin Hanxing turned to look at mother Lei. ¡°Because when I had it, I never felt like cherishing it.¡± Lin Hanxing said in a calm voice. Mother Lei reached out and held Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand. The warmth from his hand reached her heart. ¡°Fortunately, ah Xiao has you.¡± Mother Lei sighed softly. She could not be more at ease when she handed ah Xiao over to Han Xing. It was ah Xiao¡¯s fortune to have such a girl with a clear and exquisite heart. Chapter 749 ? Chapter 749: Trying to salvage the situation Trantor: 549690339 At this moment, the Lu family¡¯s Vi was brightly lit. Old master Lu sat in the main seat in the middle of the room, his eyes closed and his face expressionless. Lu yuzhi had already been crying for half an hour. In just a few short hours, the mid-to high-end shopping malls under the Lei Corporation all over the country hadpleted the operation of taking down all the Lu corporation¡¯s cosmetics counters. The efficiency was so high that it could be called the model for the industry. Nearly 300! Just as Lu yuzhi had expected, as soon as the Lei corporation¡¯s products were taken off the shelves, there were reports suggesting that the Lu corporation¡¯s high-end cosmetics brands had serious quality problems. For a time, the rumors were rampant. ¡°What¡¯s the use of crying!¡± Old master Lu had enough of the crying. He mmed his palm on the armrest. ¡°You¡¯re the one who provoked someone you shouldn¡¯t have, and you still have the nerve toe and cry in front of me!¡± He was utterly disappointed in this daughter of his. Greedy, stupid, and insensible! ¡°Dad, I really know my mistake! How would I know that the Thunder valiant beast would be there!¡± With a bang, old master Lu picked up the teacup beside him and threw it at Lu yuzhi! ¡°You know your mistake, my ass! You¡¯re going to cause trouble for Lin ya just because the Thunder valiant beast isn¡¯t here? Do you know that you¡¯ve caused big trouble?¡± How many years had it been since old master Lu had been this angry? She did not want to disclose Lin Hanxing¡¯s identity. If this were to be made public, there would be many people who would try to get close to her! This idiot still wanted to find trouble with her! Lu yuzhi only felt baffled. What did he mean by ¡®she¡¯s in big trouble¡¯? How did she get into big trouble? The only thing on Lu yuzhi¡¯s mind right now was to think of a way to salvage the situation. &Quot; second brother, I¡¯ll give you onest piece of advice. Don¡¯t go against that girl from the Lin family. Otherwise ... You¡¯ll be the one who suffers! &Quot; .................. In the restaurant of the Lei family¡¯s Vi. Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao were sitting side by side, eating porridge. The lights in the living room were turned off, leaving only the wall lights on. Even the servants had gone to sleep. The two of them didn¡¯t make it for dinner because they came backte. Luckily, Mama Lei had ordered the kitchen to prepare some porridge. ¡°What charades are you and Zhong Xueqing ying tonight?¡± Thunder valiant beast¡¯s voice was deep and had an indescribable charm to it. However, Lin Hanxing pretended not to hear him. In the next second, Lei Xiao stretched out his long fingers and pressed them on her forehead. He used a little force and made Lin Hanxing look up at him. ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb.¡± ¡°What are you saying? I can¡¯t hear you.¡± Lin Hanxing closed his eyes and pretended to be deaf. He continued to eat his porridge. ¡°Cold star ...¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s deliberately lowered voice was as pleasant as it could be. Her heart tingled with his voice. ¡°It¡¯s something rted to me.¡± It was a statement, not a question. Lin Hanxing had never looked down on Lei Xiao¡¯s smart brain so much. Especially since he obviously wanted to continue asking. Lin Hanxing ced the bowl on the table with a thump. Two thin wrists stretched out without hesitation and pinched the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s cheeks. Without waiting for Lei Xiao to speak again, he kissed him! There was still the salty taste of the vegetable porridge between her teeth, but no one cared. ¡°No matter what I¡¯m trying to say to her, you just need to believe me.¡± Their lips parted slightly as Lin Hanxing looked into Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes and spoke softly. As her long eyshes fluttered, a wave of ripples appeared. &Quot; you said it tonight. I¡¯m the one you¡¯re protecting with your life. Why should I suffer the grievances of those people? ¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers brushed against his skin. Her small face, which had just been applied with a Facial Mask, was as smooth as boiled egg white. ¡°At the same time, you¡¯re someone I¡¯m protecting with my life, so ...¡± Lin Hanxing pecked Lei Xiao¡¯s lips. ¡°I won¡¯t let you suffer either.¡± She would not allow it at all! Chapter 750 ? Chapter 750: The Lei family¡¯s morning Trantor: 549690339 The next morning. Lin Hanxing leaned against the door with sleepy eyes and looked at Lei Xiao, who was wiping the water off his beard. The icy silk pajamas slid down her shoulders, revealing her snow-white shoulders and thin straps. ¡°I¡¯m sleepy ...¡± Lin Hanxing walked behind him and put his arm around Lei Manjin¡¯s thin waist. Her small hand reached under the hem of her pajamas and pinched the man¡¯s abdominal muscles. She pressed her face against his back and closed her eyes to yawn. Lei Xiao covered her little hand with his pajamas. ¡°Lend me your car today.¡± A muffled voice came from behind. In the mirror, Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes were indulgent and doting. ¡°What benefits?¡± Lin Hanxing did not say anything, but his little hand slowly slid down to that ce and pinched it. The silhouette that was originally in a dormant state suddenly woke up. ¡°Does student Xiao Xiao have a fever? why is it so hot?¡± Lin Hanxing looked innocent in the mirror. ¡°......¡± Veins could be seen on Lei Xiao¡¯s forehead. His little girl had recently developed a new hobby. They were only in charge of building houses, not extinguishing fires. ¡°Keep messing around.¡± Thunder valiant beast suddenly turned around and picked her up. ¡°Ah ...¡± Lin Hanxing hugged the tree like a ko, and there was a hard branch supporting the tree. Lei Xiao pretended to kiss her. ¡°I haven¡¯t brushed my teeth!¡± Lin Hanxing quickly covered his mouth. ¡°Are you still making a scene?¡± He poked it as he spoke. Lin Hanxing wrapped one arm around his neck and shook his head with the other hand covering his mouth. ¡°Can you remove your weapon?¡± She felt ufortable. Lei Xiao looked at her deeply and let go of her. ¡°Are you ufortable?¡± Lin Hanxing stretched out his hand and poked Lei Xiao¡¯s firm back, feeling more energetic. Thunder valiant beast didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Let me tell you a joke.¡± Without waiting for Lei Xiao¡¯s response, Lin Hanxing began to speak. ¡°Student Xiao Xiao is jogging on the road.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°As it ran, it vomited.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Hanxing, shut up,¡± ¡°Okay, hubby.¡± .................. When Lin Hanxing went downstairs, he ran into the fourth young master, Lei Jue, who wasing out of his room. His handsome and tough facial features looked like they were carved out of marble. The lines were clear, and his expression was quite cold and serious. The simple ash-gray shirt and suit pants matched his perfect figure. ¡°Good Morning, sister-inw.¡± Lei Jue¡¯s voice was still a little hoarse from being drunk. ¡°Morning.¡± Lin Hanxing did not mention that he had lost hisposurest night. The two of them went downstairs one after the other. The air was filled with the aroma of breakfast. Madam Chen had already prepared breakfast for everyone. ¡°First aunt,¡± When he saw Lin Hanxing, Yuan Bao ignored his father and ran into his aunt¡¯s arms on his short legs. ¡°......¡± Ray Jue, who was ignored by his son, sat down on his seat coldly. With a thump, mother Lei personally brought his breakfast over. ¡°Mom, What¡¯s this?¡± Lei Jue¡¯s face was ashen as he raised his head. Lin Hanxing sat down beside Lei Xiao and followed Lei Jue¡¯s voice. However, he pursed his lips and stopped himself fromughing out loud. On the morning of the whole family, only Lei Jue had a te full of red carrots in front of him. The coffee was also reced with carrot juice. ¡°Hehe, son, have you drunk too much? You don¡¯t even recognize a carrot?¡± Mother Lei sat next to father Lei, looking down on her son. ¡°......¡± The veins on Lei Jue¡¯s forehead were throbbing. He! From! Small! Most! Ask! Loathe! Red! Hu! Luo! Bu! ¡°Big brother ...¡± ¡°If Lei Xiao dares to interfere, I¡¯ll let my daughter-inw make him sleep in the toilet! Oh my, so pitiful!¡± ¡°......¡± Lei Xiao folded the newspaper in his hand and put it aside, giving Lei Jue a look that said ¡°good luck.¡± ¡°Dad ...¡± Just as Lei Jue opened his mouth, he gave up and sighed. ¡°Forget it, you can¡¯t even keep your private money.¡± Chapter 751 ? Chapter 751: Trash can and floating in the river Trantor: 549690339 ¡°......¡± Father Lei, who was about to plead for his son in front of his wife, felt his heart racing. Haha, let Xiao si ¡®er go to hell! Father Lei decided to raise a small g and cheer for his wife. Lei Xiaosi lowered his head to look at the te of carrots in front of him, only to feel his hangover worsening. ¡°Sister-inw ...¡± Lei Jue raised his head and looked at Lin Hanxing with hope in his eyes. He saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile as warm as the spring sun as he pushed the carrot juice in front of him. ¡°It¡¯s all over in a blink of an eye.¡± ¡°......¡± Lei Jue sat in front of the table in despair. ¡°Daddy, are you going to cry?¡± Yuan Bao, who was still in Lin Hanxing¡¯s arms, interrupted and continued to stab his father in the heart. &Quot; Yuan Dabao, I actually picked you up from the trash can. &Quot; Lei Xiaosi decided to drag his precious son down with him. With a ng, the crispy sausage in Yuan Bao¡¯s hand fell on the te in front of him. ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Yuan Bao looked at his father in shock. Lei Jue said proudly. &Quot; grandma clearly said that I floated over from the river! &Quot; The entire Lei family looked at the stupid father and son with strange eyes. Hehe. It was a beautiful morning. .................. After breakfast, Lei Jue personally sent Yuan Bao to school, which was a rare sight. Lei Yu had just returned from Ennd and was on vacation. He was dragged into the study by his father to study histest writing. On the other hand, after Lin Hanxing sent off Lei Xiao, who was at work, he leisurely followed mother Lei to the parterre. ¡°Ah, I really miss my little three.¡± As she spoke, she used a pair of scissors to cut off a White Rose. She carefully trimmed the thorns and handed it to Lin Hanxing. Every day, the Lei family¡¯s decorative flowers came from here. Leicheng? Ever since he returned to Jiang city, Lin Hanxing had not seen Lei Cheng¡¯s shadow. The only time they had chatted was on WeChat. &Quot; our mistress is so cute. When we were young, Xiao si peed the bed the night before Christmas and secretly stuffed the bedsheets into the big socks that mistress hung at the door. He thought it was a gift from Santa for the whole year. &Quot; ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing felt that this should be called stupidity. ¡°Ah Xiao inherited the Lei family, Lei min is an antique collector, appraiser, and repairman, and Lei Jue is awyer. So what does Lei Cheng do?¡± Lin Hanxing sniffed the white roses in her arms and a light, bitter fragrance filled the air. ¡°Um, he also has another name, Matthew Lei.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers paused and he looked up at mother Lei. Matthew Lei was a world-famous criminal psychology expert. He was the youngest professional consultant and expert in the Federal Bureau of Investigation, federal prison, and even the criminal investigation office of the United States. He had even served as the White House¡¯s criminal advisor. He graduated from the University of Marnd and was the only Chinese to have topped the list for several years in a row since the establishment of the University of Marnd. One had to know that the criminal psychology at the University of Marnd¡¯s Parker Center was ranked first in country M. Mother Lei was really amazing. His four sons were all top figures in their respective fields. It was difficult to not remember. The two of them walked into the house with white roses in their arms. As soon as they entered the door, they met Lei min. ¡°Sister-inw, your phone has been ringing.¡± Taking the flowers from her arms, Lei min said in a deep voice. Lin Hanxing nced at the caller ID, his hand paused for a moment, and a dark glint shed across his eyes. It was Yuan susu. .................. Lin family vi. Luo Ruyin was woken up by thirst, and her hand subconsciously reached for the mug at the head of the bed. He began to drink in big gulps. She didn¡¯t know if it was her imagination, but the water today was a little bitter. Chapter 752 ? Chapter 752: Luo Ruyin¡¯s fear Trantor: 549690339 After drinking, Luo Ruyiny back on the bed and fell asleep. 40 minutester ... The irritated Luo Ruyin pulled at the cor of her pajamas and opened her eyes, her breathing bing heavier. No matter how shey down, she felt very ufortable. It was as if there were thousands of ants crawling on his chest, and even his nerves had be much more sensitive. Every little movement seemed to be infinitely magnified in her ears, and the noise gave her a headache. She walked around the bedroom barefooted. It was useless. He was still frustrated! Just as Luo Ruyin was about to take a shower to calm herself down, the ear-piercing cry of a baby suddenly rang out! Luo Ruyin¡¯s eyes suddenly became fierce! Don¡¯t cry! Don¡¯t cry! His head was getting more and more painful, as if it was going to explode. He just wanted to make that thing shut up! Suddenly, Luo Ruyin rushed toward the door! The vi was quiet. Today was the day of the Jiangcheng Bay Bridge project tender. The Lin family had gone out early in the morning. Luo Ruyin¡¯s footsteps were very hurried as she walked towards the nursery, her eyes filled with fierceness. The door to the nursery was pushed open with a bang. The nanny was nowhere to be found. ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t cry!¡± Luo Ruyin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as she walked to the side of the bed and lowered her head to look at that hateful little bastard! His head was buzzing as if it was about to explode. ¡°I said shut up, shut up, shut up! Don¡¯t cry!¡± The louder Luo Ruyin shouted, the louder the baby¡¯s cries became, as if they were about to soar into the sky. Seeing that hermand had no effect, Luo Ruyin felt as if a string had snapped in her head. He picked up a pillow and smacked it onto the little girl¡¯s head! ¡°I told you to cry! I¡¯m going to make you cry!¡± He covered it tightly, with all his might! He didn¡¯t know how long it had been like this ... It was quiet all around, without a single sound. Luo Ruyin¡¯s tensed muscles slowly rxed, enjoying this moment of silence. But very quickly, her entire body started to tremble uncontrobly. That little bastard didn¡¯t move! She slowly moved the pillow away with her stiff hands ... ¡°Hey, hey!¡± Luo Ruyin¡¯s eyes widened, and she poked the child with her hand. The child was soft and motionless. She was in trouble! When this thought suddenly rose in her mind, Luo Ruyin hugged her pillow and sat on the floor. She had killed the little bastard! Realizing that she was still holding the pillow, she threw it away in a panic! What to do! What to do! What to do! She had killed someone! A sense of fear and powerlessness flowed through his limbs and bones. He lowered his head and looked at his trembling hands. As if she had thought of something, Luo Ruyin suddenly raised her head. ¡°Right, hide! Hide the little beast!¡± As long as no one found out, it would be fine, right? Timidly holding the little thing in her arms across the nket, Luo Ruyin hurriedly walked out of the corridor. But where should he hide it? When she passed by Lin Hanxing¡¯s room, Luo Ruyin suddenly stopped. He looked at the tightly shut door! The only thing that appeared in his mind was her closet that could store a huge amount of clothes. If he hid there, would he not be discovered? While she was thinking this, Luo Ruyin¡¯s hand had already moved. She pushed open the door to Lin Hanxing¡¯s bedroom and walked towards the cloakroom. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose! It¡¯s all your fault for crying so loudly!¡± Luo Ruyin hid the seemingly sleeping baby in the corner of the cloakroom, her hands sped together as she muttered to herself. His scalp was numb from fear. ¡°Don¡¯t be discovered! Even if they were discovered, they would definitely think that Lin xiaojiu was the one who did it!¡± Her pale face and cold sweat on her forehead caused Luo Ruyin¡¯s facial features to be strangely distorted ... Chapter 753 ? Chapter 753: I¡¯m afraid and I feel Trantor: 549690339 The ck Bugatti parked in the parking space with a handsome drift, attracting countless gazes from the coffee shop¡¯s floor-to-ceiling windows. They all seemed to want to see what kind of person the driver was. Soon, they saw it. The door to the driver¡¯s seat was pushed open from the inside. A woman got out of the car! He was wearing a ckmbskin jacket, skinny pants, and high-top boots of the same color. His supermodel-like slim figure made people¡¯s eyes light up, and they couldn¡¯t move their eyes away. Lin Hanxing reached out to push his long curly hair behind his ear and locked the car. He walked into the cafe. Yuan susu, who was sitting by the window, witnessed the whole process. The Large Face Mask she was wearing covered most of her expression. However, his eyes looked dark and gloomy. That car was brother Lei¡¯s. The wind chime at the entrance of the cafe rang and Lin Hanxing quickly saw Yuan susu. She was the only one who didn¡¯t mind the sweltering heat and wore a mask in the huge cafe. ¡°A cup of Americano, wait ...¡± Lin Hanxing threw his car keys on the table and turned to the shop assistant. This coffee shop was very close to the hotel Yuan shaojing was staying at, but ... Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes swept across the corner of the room. There was a suspicious person in an unremarkable position. It was obvious that Cheng Lingyun had sent someone to keep an eye on Yuan susu. ¡°It¡¯s just a dog.¡± Yuan SuSu¡¯s voice was sinister and no longer as soft as before. Ever since her face had been injured, she had returned to her original self. ¡°Please order more Blue Mountain and send it to that table.¡± Lin Hanxing pointed in the man¡¯s direction, signaling the shop assistant to order. ¡°What did you call me here for?¡± Lin Hanxing supported his face with one hand and looked at Yuan susu who was sitting opposite him. She could only see her eyes through the thick face mask, but because of the wound that reached her brow bone, she had to use her long hair to cover her eyes. It was fine during the day, but if he watched it at night, it would probably feel like a Japanese horror movie. ¡°I ...¡± Yuan susu didn¡¯t seem to know what to say. &Quot; today is the day of the Jiangcheng sea bridge project tender. &Quot; Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows and looked at her, waiting for her to continue. ¡°I heard from uncle that it won¡¯t be a problem to win the bid, so you don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± Yuan susu said dryly. Fortunately, the staff served the coffee very quickly. In addition to Lin Hanxing¡¯s Americano, the Blue Mountain that she had ordered on his behalf was also served. The man at the table happened to look over. Lin Hanxing smiled at him with a cup of coffee in his hand. It was obvious that the other party¡¯s expression was a little ugly. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it, no need to beat around the bush.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold, and he didn¡¯t have much feelings for Yuan susu. Yuan susu raised her head and looked at her. The sun shone through the floor-to-ceiling window and onto Lin Hanxing, making her pupils turn Amber. ¡°I¡¯m scared. She wants to kill me.¡± After a long time, Yuan SuSu¡¯s voice came out from under the mask. Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers paused, and a half-smile appeared on his face. It wasn¡¯t hard to imagine who the ¡®she¡¯ in these words was. ¡°I know her too well. Her eyes, her movements, what she¡¯s thinking ...¡± Yuan SuSu¡¯s hands trembled as she held the ss. ¡°I think she wants to kill me.¡± From ¡®I¡¯m scared¡¯ to ¡®I think¡¯. From spection to certainty. Yuan susu raised her head gloomily and looked at Lin Hanxing with hope in her eyes. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Lin Hanxing picked up a sugar cube and threw it into the coffee cup. His voice was cold and faint, and it made people¡¯s ears tremble. ¡°I know, you must have a way, right?¡± Yuan susu subconsciously wanted to hold Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand. Chapter 754 ? Chapter 754: This thing can make her not dare to touch you Trantor: 549690339 However, before he could get close, Lin Hanxing coldly blocked him. If it was in the past, Yuan susu would definitely have turned hostile when she saw his disrespectful action. But now, she could only swallow her anger. ¡°If I die, lisnian will truly disappear from this world!¡± Yuan SuSu¡¯s voice was a little anxious, and it seemed like she was really scared. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Lin Hanxing smiled faintly, the ck Motorcycle Leather Jacket showed off her unreserved coldness. Her slender white fingers stirred the coffee with a small spoon. Again and again. &Quot; I don¡¯t dare to, but if that¡¯s the case, my mom willpletely win over aunt Yanyu. This isn¡¯t what you want to see, is it? ¡± Yuan susu looked at Lin Hanxing. She knew that li Yanyu was the only person that Lin Hanxing cared about! And this was the only bargaining chip that he could hold onto! ¡°Hehe.¡± Lin Hanxing sneered, his eyes drooped slightly, making it impossible to guess what she was thinking. She didn¡¯t say anything, so Yuan susu didn¡¯t dare to say anything either. He could only suppress the restlessness in his heart and put on a patient expression while waiting for Lin Hanxing¡¯s response. ¡°Don¡¯t you want anything else other than being alive?¡± After a long time, Lin Hanxing finally gave her a response. Hearing this, Yuan SuSu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Other ... For example?¡± Her voice was cautious and probing, as if she didn¡¯t understand what Lin Hanxing meant. ¡°Money, status, and even ... Health?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was like Pandora¡¯s Box, tempting people to open it. Yuan susu gasped. In addition to the original hope in his eyes, there was also an indescribable greed. Lin Hanxing looked out of the window with a faint smile on his face. ¡°Can I? But ...¡± Yuan SuSu¡¯s mind went nk. ¡°Don¡¯t say¡± but.¡±I¡¯m only asking you, do you want it?¡± Lin Hanxing saidzily. No one could resist the temptation in his voice. ¡°I want to!¡± Yuan susu said with certainty, the greed in her eyes growing stronger. Lin Hanxing chuckled. His eyes were like wispy mist, with an indescribable feeling in them. Lin Hanxing turned sideways and held his bag in his hand, his slightly curly long hair flowing down along with his movements. Very quickly, she took out a white envelope from her bag. He slowly pushed it to Yuan susu. ¡°This thing can make her not dare to make a move on you.¡± Yuan susu immediately wanted to take it from Lin Hanxing, but the item was still in his hands. She raised her head, not understanding what he meant. &Quot; Yuan susu, you have to think this through. Once you threaten her with this thing, there is no turning back. Your rtionship with her will never be able to turn back. &Quot; After hearing Lin Hanxing¡¯s words, Yuan SuSu¡¯s expression becameplicated. ¡°But at the same time, this thing can allow you topletely control her. Whatever you want, she will agree to it unconditionally!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s white fingers pressed on the White envelope. However, his gaze went past her shoulder and looked at the corner. When the people sent by Cheng Lingyun to keep an eye on Yuan susu saw what she took out, their expressions instantly became nervous. She had already given Yuan susu the right to choose, so it was up to her to make her choice. As for the contents of the envelope ... Lin Hanxing slowly moved his fingers away, and the White envelopey on the table. In the next second, without any hesitation, Yuan susu reached out and snatched the thing from him. When he opened the envelope and saw the contents, his eyes widened! Chapter 755 ? Chapter 755: Blessing, disaster Trantor: 549690339 It was as if she couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. Even her facial features under the mask began to twist. He looked at the thing, then looked up at Lin Hanxing. This repeated a few times, but Lin Hanxing could still hear Yuan susu taking in a few cold breaths. ¡°This ...¡± Yuan susu felt like she had just discovered a huge secret, and her heart started to beat wildly. Knock, knock, knock ... Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers tapped on the table, his eyes and brows were indifferent. ¡°Is this true?¡± Yuan susu couldn¡¯t tell if she was feeling happy orplicated, and her eyes were trembling. ¡°As long as we make good use of it, does it matter if it¡¯s real or fake?¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled as he spoke. It seemed like he was mocking her, but it also seemed normal. Yuan susu didn¡¯t reply. Just as Lin Hanxing had said, it did not matter whether it was true or not. What was important was how to use it! Perhaps she was too happy, but she felt as if she was floating. ¡°I will never forget you!¡± Yuan SuSu¡¯s eyes were filled with enthusiasm, and the uneasiness in her heart hadpletely disappeared. Lin Hanxing looked at her, his eyes as deep as an ancient well. Hehe. Yuan susu, don¡¯t forget me. &Quot; .................. After leaving the cafe, Lin Hanxing drove to the eastern Cemetery. In the front passenger seat, a bouquet of white Lorimas roses was quietly releasing its bitter fragrance. The Lorimas rose, the flowernguage for the reminiscence of death. After nearly an hour, she finally arrived at her destination. The cold wind blew, rolling up the withered yellow leaves on the ground. Lin Hanxing held the bouquet of flowers in his arms and slowly walked up the stairs, his delicate little face expressionless. After some time, she stood in front of li Sinian¡¯s tombstone. In the dark photo, li Sinian¡¯s small face was still so delicate, unaffected by the ravages of time. Lin Hanxing quietly ced the White Lorimas rose in front of his tombstone. ¡°Si Nian,¡± The Rose petals were reflected on the marble tombstone, and there was an indescribable gentleness in her eyes. It was like he was talking to his own brother. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer. It¡¯s going to end soon.¡± Lin Hanxing touched li Sinian¡¯s picture on the tombstone, just like what aunt Mian did in the past. Yuan susu still didn¡¯t know Cheng Lingyun well enough. She thought that she had obtained a life-saving pill ... In fact ... That was a true death warrant! Lin Hanxing¡¯s beautiful eyes were gradually reced by coldness and mockery. The ck marble was like a mirror, disying all his emotions. Her long, feather-like eyshes fluttered slightly. He hid the darkness in his eyes ... .................. Today¡¯s Jiang city was destined to be an extremely lively day. Before the news of the Lei corporation¡¯s mid-and high-end shopping malls withdrawing all of the Lu corporation¡¯s cosmetics brands from the shelves had even been digested, all the major wealthy families had already received invitations to the dinner banquet issued by the Lin family. When they saw the content, it instantly ignited the entire circle. The Lin family was finally going to hold a banquet for the legendary Lin xiaojiu? One had to know that the Lin family had been in a lot of trouble recently. First, there was the incident with Luo Mingwei, then there were questions about the Lin couple¡¯s death, and then the Lin family reced the SU family in thepetition for the Jiangcheng Bay Bridge project ... In fact, everything that had happened was rted to Lin xiaojiu. Moreover, an orphan who had been missing for 18 years had just returned and was already involved with the Lei family and even the young master of the Lei family. Anyone would be curious about such a legendary woman! Now, they finally had the chance to meet her in person! Chapter 756 ? Chapter 756: The calm before the storm Trantor: 549690339 At the eastern Cemetery. Lin Hanxing¡¯s phone suddenly rang. When he picked up the phone and heard what the person on the other end said, his eyes turned cold. &Quot; I¡¯m sorry, ninth youngdy. It was toote when I found out. &Quot; He hung up the phone. He sneered. Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s tactic of killing someone with a borrowed knife was really done to perfection. But unfortunately ... Lin Hanxing slowly walked down the steps. It seemed that he had to make some changes to his original n today ... .................. In the afternoon, at the Lin family vi. The Jiangcheng sea bridge project finally ended up with the Fang, he, and Lin families. For a while, the limelight was boundless. This project was supported by the government. Once it was sessfullypleted, it would create unimaginable huge profits in the future. While people were envious and jealous, they could not help but dig up the old Affairs of the Duan Lin and su families. He was even more certain that Luo Mingwei¡¯s incident was a honey trap set up by the Lin family to get rid of the SU family. However, the winner was King and the loser was vilified ... Even the families that had good rtions with the SU family in the past were not stupid enough to stand up for the SU family at this time. After the celebration party, thedy of an aristocratic family, who used to have a good rtionship with Lin youlin, came to the Lin family. Firstly, it was to congratte him, and secondly, it was to see the legendary omnipotent Lin xiaojiu. Lin qianlin, on the other hand, had swept away the gloom of the past few days and was now happily entertaining the guests. ¡°Look at her slutty face.¡± Mother he stood beside Lin youlin and looked at Shen Shu ¡®er, who was dressed up in the crowd. Luo Minghao had actually brought her to the bidding venue today, which made Shen Shu¡¯ er proud. ¡°Let her be,¡± The smile on Lin youlin¡¯s face froze for a moment, but she quickly regained herposure. Today was a special day, so she couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with her. ¡°Lin xiaojiu isn¡¯t here?¡± Mother he nced upstairs with fear in her eyes. He told Lin youlin everything that had happened in the mallst night, and thetter was shocked. &Quot; you¡¯re saying that the Lei corporation¡¯s shopping mall that took all of the Lu family¡¯s cosmetics away had something to do with Lin xiaojiu? ¡± Lin youlin¡¯s heart was beating fast. ¡°Why are you only telling me this now?¡± She had to maintain a smile on her face, but her voice was filled with gritted teeth. ¡°Lu yuzhi will be hereter.¡± Mother he smiled awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯ve been feeling uneasy the whole time. I keep feeling that something¡¯s going to happen today.¡± Lin qianlin whispered to her friend. &Quot; PEI, PEI, PEI! What could happen? you jinx! &Quot; As they were chatting, Lin Jiaojiao was following the pale-faced Luo Ruyin, revealing a smile that was like a little white flower. The socialites were all gathered together, and the topic of their conversation was none other than Lin xiaojiu. Luo Ruyin was obviously absent-minded. His eyes were empty. ¡°Have you guys heard about what happened at Fu Ruixiang?¡± The one who spoke was the heiress of the Xu group, who loved to gossip. &Quot; this Lin xiaojiu brought people to smash auspicious Blessing¡¯s signboard. This matter has spread all over antique Street! &Quot; Fu Ruixiang is not han mingmei ... &Quot; ¡°She was also in the shop at that time!¡± The Xu family¡¯s daughter raised her eyebrows and watched the fun. ¡°Really? Why is Lin xiaojiu so arrogant?¡± &Quot; han mingmei has been chasing after young master Lei all these years, but when she came back from school, a little B * tch came out of nowhere and snatched her away. She hasn¡¯t even made a move, and Lin xiaojiu has already taken the lead? ¡± &Quot; that¡¯s not all. Do you guys know who Lin xiaojiu brought along? ¡± The Xu family¡¯s heiress interjected at the right time with a mysterious expression. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t keep me in suspense, hurry up and tell me!¡± The group of people were worried to death, even Lin Jiaojiao wanted to ask. &Quot; it¡¯s second young master Lei, Lei Qian¡¯s master. That Big Shot with the surname Zheng! &Quot; As she spoke, the Xu family¡¯s youngdy pointed upwards. Chapter 757 ? Chapter 757: Who is better? Trantor: 549690339 Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s eyes narrowed. This cousin of hers was really amazing! It was so easy to climb up to the big tree of the Lei family, and even form a friendship with such a Big Shot. It really made people jealous. The crowd didn¡¯t have time to exim, but one of them suddenly widened his eyes. &Quot; are my eyes ying tricks on me? why am I seeing han mingmei? ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to him. She was not seeing things, han mingmei was really here! Today, she was wearing a long white cashmere dress. Her slim figure was enviable, and her camel shoulder wasdylike and dignified. She was gentle and pleasant. Fang Mengran was beside him. Lin youlin, who was chatting with mother he, quickly put down her wine ss and went up to her. ¡°Han mingmei is too good-looking.¡± &Quot; no wonder she¡¯s the prettiest in Jiang city. Her looks really make people jealous. &Quot; Lin Jiaojiao looked at Luo Ruyin, who was still not in the right state, and spoke softly. ¡°My cousin is prettier.¡± A few pairs of eyes fell on Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s face. Speaking of which, in the past, this little white flower really wasn¡¯t eye-catching, and she was like a little follower at Luo Ruyin¡¯s side. When she didn¡¯t speak, people would forget about her existence. ¡°Your cousin? Are you talking about Lin xiaojiu?¡± &Quot; cousin said that han mingmei isn¡¯t even fit to carry her shoes. &Quot; As soon as Lin Jiaojiao said this, the others gasped. This Lin xiaojiu had such a big tone! ¡°Isn¡¯t there a rumor that Lin xiaojiu is so ugly that it makes people want to vomit? Where does she get her confidence from?¡± ¡°You believe that?¡± &Quot; if Lin xiaojiu is so ugly that it makes me want to puke, would young master Lei even be interested in her? ¡± &Quot; but Lin xiaojiu is too arrogant. No matter what, han mingmei is still the daughter of the Han family, and the Han family is the secondrgest shareholder of the Lei group. Isn¡¯t she afraid of offending everyone by saying that? ¡± ¡°If they were afraid, they wouldn¡¯t have brought people to smash auspicious Fortune¡¯s signboard.¡± &Quot; if han mingmei and Lin xiaojiu were to stand together, who do you think would win? ¡± Lin Jiaojiao smiled and closed her long eyshes, hiding the smugness in her eyes. On the other side, han mingmei was chatting with Lin youlin. However, Fang Mengran, who was standing by the side, was absent-minded. She didn¡¯t want toe. However, father han and her mother had been friends for many years, so he could only apany her this time. Moreover, she had other tasks today. Fortunately, today was only a small gathering for the madams of the various families after the celebration banquet. The banquet three dayster was the main event. As they were talking, there was amotion at the door. His voice was a little loud and could not be ignored. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look over, but they couldn¡¯t move their eyes away! The sunlight poured in through therge French windows. The dust in the air was coated with ayer of gold, and it drifted away. The man walked over against the light. Her palm-sized face was as white as snow, so tender that water could be squeezed out. Her delicate facial features were wless from any angle, and the small mole under the corner of her eye was extremely charming. The sun shone from behind her and seemed to be casting a Halo on her body. The wind blew her slightly curled long hair, and in the eyes of others, she was unbelievably beautiful. If today¡¯s Han mingmei was pure white, then this person in front of her ... It was the alluring darkness in the dark night, regardless of whether it was a man or a woman, it would hook people¡¯s souls away, making them dazed for a long time and unable toe back to their senses. Everyone was trying to guess her identity! Only one person ... When she saw Lin xiaojiu, Luo Ruyin¡¯s eyes widened and her scalp went numb! All he could think of was the small body that was hidden in her cloakroom! Lin Hanxing walked towards Lin youlin in silence. On the way, he passed by the table and picked up a ss of champagne. Her white jade-like fingers were soul-stirring. ¡°Aunt, congrattions.¡± Chapter 758 ? Chapter 758: ept her apology Trantor: 549690339 As soon as these words came out, the entire ce was in an uproar. He finally knew her identity! Lin Jiaojiao subconsciously clenched the champagne ss in her hand. She didn¡¯t expect that her cousin would suddenly return. Her words earlier had instead created momentum for her. Lin qianlin¡¯s smile froze. Her eyelids twitched when she saw Lin Hanxing. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to respond. The people around them could not help but look at Lin Hanxing and han mingmei,paring the two in their hearts. However, before he could even make a gesture, his eyes were already glued to Lin xiaojiu¡¯s face. The difference was obvious. Han mingmei was beautiful, and no one had any objections to that. However, the difference between her petty beauty and Lin xiaojiu¡¯s overbearing beauty was huge. ¡°It seems like the title of Jiang city¡¯s prettiest should be changed.¡± The youngdy of the Xu family muttered to herself. No one refuted his words. Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light. Hehe, if she wasn¡¯t pretty, how did her cousin manage to hook up with young master Lei? Although the Xu family¡¯s heiress had not spoken very loudly, the entire ce was silent because of Lin xiaojiu¡¯s appearance. Even han mingmei, who was standing not far away, had heard her words. He raised his head and looked at the Xu family¡¯s daughter. &Quot; Auntie Lin, Auntie he, miss Lin, I actually have a presumptuous request for you today. &Quot; Fang Mengran chuckled, breaking the awkward atmosphere. It was also a way for han mingmei to step down. After hearing Fang Mengran¡¯s words, Lin youlin and mother he looked at each other and knew what was going on. ¡°Mengran, what?¡± Lin youlin said enthusiastically, as if she didn¡¯t know anything. &Quot; I heard that my mother and Auntie Lu had a small conflict with miss Lin in the mallst night. This matter has caused a hugemotion outside, and my mother is very apologetic. After all, this matter is rted to her as well. So, I took the liberty to invite Auntie Lu here today. With all the guests here as witnesses, can we forget aboutst night¡¯s incident? ¡± As soon as Fang Mengran¡¯s voice fell, Lu yuzhi walked over. The timing was perfect. Last night ... The people around them heard these two keywords. Last night, the news of the Lei corporation¡¯s high-end shopping malls withdrawing all of the Lu corporation¡¯s cosmetics brands had caused a hugemotion. For a time, whispers could be heard. Lin Hanxing held his wine ss elegantly, a smile on his face. His cold eyes swept over Fang Mengran¡¯s face. No one could tell whether he was happy or angry. Fang Mengran suddenly felt a chill run up her spine. ¡°Forget it? what do you mean?¡± Lin Hanxing asked in a calm tone. ¡°ept my ...¡± Lu yuzhi had just opened his mouth when Lin Hanxing¡¯s sharp gaze suddenly swept over him. ¡°Did I ask you?¡± The cold words caused the temperature in the room to drop rapidly. Not to mention Lu yuzhi, even if someone else met those eyes, their entire body would be frozen, and they would not dare to move. ¡°I told you to speak.¡± Lin Hanxing looked away and turned to Fang Mengran. ¡°It means ...¡± Fang Mengran¡¯s mouth suddenly felt dry, and she was so nervous that she wanted to drink some water. ¡°Tell Auntie Lu to apologize to you and we¡¯ll forget about this matter, okay? Don¡¯t let Lei ... Young master Lei pursue this matter anymore.¡± From Fang Mengran¡¯s point of view, having Lu yuzhi apologize to her, a junior, was already giving her a lot of face. &Quot; little 9th, I heard about what happenedst night. It¡¯s inevitable for you to be rash when you¡¯re young. It¡¯s just a small conflict. There¡¯s no need to make it so ugly. ept your aunt Lu¡¯s apology and this matter will end here! &Quot; As she spoke, Lin youlin gave Lu yuzhi a look. Lu yuzhi hurriedly brought over a ss of champagne. Chapter 759 ? Chapter 759: Arrogant and domineering Lin xiaojiu Trantor: 549690339 She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little proud. In front of so many people, Lu yuzhi didn¡¯t believe that Lin Hanxing would not give her face. Moreover, there were so many people helping him. Even if she wasn¡¯t willing, she had to endure it! As Lu yuzhi thought of this, a little pride unconsciously appeared on her face. The people with Lu yuzhi¡¯s back to him couldn¡¯t see his expression, but Lin qianlin and the others could. Even though they didn¡¯t say it, Lin youlin and mother he were secretly happy. If Lin Hanxing epted the apology, he would be going against his intentions. If he did not ept the apology, he would be an ungrateful person. They wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage either way. But no matter what he chose, he would still make her feel ufortable. From the beginning to the end, Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were as calm as ever. &Quot; miss Lin, I apologize for what happenedst night. &Quot; Lu yuzhi¡¯s tone was undisciplined. Holding the ss of champagne, he thought that victory was already in his grasp. ¡°I¡¯ll drink first as a form of respect!¡± As he spoke, he smiled smugly and wanted to drink. Most of the guests were experienced, and even if they knew about this kind of bullying, they couldn¡¯t expose it. What happened next could be easily guessed. ¡°Hold on,¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing covered Lu Yu¡¯s Cup with his hand and chuckled softly. Lu yuzhi only felt as if a thousand Jin of weight was pressing down on his hand, and he couldn¡¯t move at all. ¡°This cup is dirty.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold, and in the silence, there was a kind of pressure that covered the sky and earth. Eh, could there be a turning point? The guests were interested. Although they didn¡¯t say anything, they perked up their ears and listened carefully. Lu yuzhi¡¯s smug smile froze in his ear. He tried to pull the ss back without a trace, but no matter how hard he tried, it was in vain. For a time, the two of them were in a stalemate. Lin Hanxing had a faint smile on his face. His eyes were calm and he did not seem to be using any strength. Lu yuzhi, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t sofortable. A thinyer of sweat appeared on the tip of his nose, but in the end, Lin Hanxing still took the ss. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Lin Hanxing. No one could guess what her next step was. ¡°This cup is dirty, we can just change it.¡± Lin youlin smiled awkwardly as her eyelids started twitching again. The frequency of it annoyed her. As she spoke, she signaled Mrs. He with her eyes to get another ss. However, before mother he could take another step, Lin Hanxing¡¯s next move made her stop. Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile slowly disappeared. He tilted the ss in his hand and let the champagne spill on the ground in front of everyone. The sound of the water sshing rang in everyone¡¯s ears in the dead silence. Very quickly, the ss of champagne was empty. Lin Hanxing weighed the crystal goblet expressionlessly, and her beautiful eyes swept across the faces in front of her with a faint smile. The next second. Lin Hanxing mmed the wine ss against the wall! He didn¡¯t even leave any buffer for others! It had exploded without any warning! With a loud bang, the ss shattered on the wall! They fell into every corner. No one dared to speak. It was just like how no one had expected the rumored Lin xiaojiu to be so arrogant and despotic. Afterpleting this series of actions, Lin Hanxing returned to hiszy posture. He nced at the servant who was holding her breath. Thetter quickly came over to clean up the champagne on the floor. She was even more powerful than Lin youlin, the mistress of the house! ¡°I said it¡¯s dirty, so it¡¯s dirty.¡± An emotionless voice that could even be called cold suddenly sounded. Her beautiful eyes finally passed Lu yuzhi andnded on Lin youlin¡¯s face. ¡°There¡¯s no need to change a cup!¡± Chapter 760 ? Chapter 760: Who did the first thing, who did the fifteenth Trantor: 549690339 Lin Hanxing and Lin youlin looked at each other. The air was filled with the smell of swords being drawn. &Quot; Madam Lu, you seem to be tired. Why don¡¯t you go back and rest earlier? ¡± Although Lin Hanxing¡¯s words were directed at Lu yuzhi, his eyes never left Lin youlin¡¯s face. &Quot; the weather is going to change. I need to rest my spirit before I can face the next cold wave! &Quot; Heughed coldly. His words had a deep meaning. ¡°Mute uncle,¡± At Lin Hanxing¡¯smand, the mute uncle came out of a corner without a sound, his face expressionless. ¡°Send the guest away!¡± It was simple. Lu yuzhi didn¡¯t even have the time to protest before he was taken out by the mute uncle. There wasplete silence. No one dared to speak. Everyone was dumbfounded as they watched and listened. Lin xiaojiu just stood there casually, as if he had the entire situation under control without any effort! She was like a queen. Just by looking at her, one could not help but want to bow to her. Lin youlin¡¯s expression was ugly. In the past, Lin xiaojiu would have found a reason to cover up her actions, but today, she didn¡¯t even try to cover it up and pped her in the face in public! And what about him? She even tried her best to smile and say it didn¡¯t hurt! Lin youlin¡¯s expression was ugly, and so was Mother he, Fang Mengran, and han mingmei. Lin Hanxing ignored him. He walked past them to the table where the champagne was ced and elegantly picked up a new ss. ¡°I¡¯ve embarrassed myself in front of everyone just now. Today is a day that our Lin family should be happy about. I¡¯ll punish myself by drinking a cup. Let¡¯s drink this first.¡± Lin Hanxing finished the drink in one gulp. Then, he raised his hand and poured the empty cup down, as if he wanted to let all the guests see it clearly. He nced at his watch. Looking at the time, that person should have arrived. Auntie, who¡¯s going to be the first and who¡¯s going to be the fifteenth? Her long eyshes fluttered as a cold glint shed past them. Just when everyone was still in a daze, a sarcastic and mean voice came from the entrance. ¡°Lin youlin, you¡¯re so ostentatious.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin youlin and mother he¡¯s faces changed! Both of them were very familiar with this voice. It was Zhong Yifu, whom they had not seen in a long time! Why was she here? Almost subconsciously, Lin youlin looked at Lin Hanxing, her good niece! It was her! It must be her! ¡°Back then, you ttered me like a dog, asking our su family to help the Lin family in the business world. Now that your Lin family is capable, you¡¯ve used a honey trap to y with our su family and then kicked us away to make a fortune?¡± Zhong Yifu didn¡¯t dare to look in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction, so she could only put in all her effort to perform. However, he was indeed resentful and angry. The SU family should have been involved in the Jiangcheng Bay Bridge project as well. If it wasn¡¯t for Luo Mingwei¡¯s incident ... ¡°In your dreams!¡± As he spoke, he rushed towards Lin youlin without a care for his image. Along the way, he picked up a ss of champagne and threw it at her face. For a time, the scene was in chaos. Even Fang Mengran and han mingmei were affected. On the other hand, Chen Shu ¡®er was standing in a corner, secretlyughing as she looked at the wolf in the distance. &Quot; call the police! Call the police! &Quot; It was unknown who shouted, but it suddenly stimted Luo Ruyin¡¯s sensitive nerves. ¡°You can¡¯t call the police!¡± She growled, but no one heard her except Lin Jiaojiao. Lin Jiaojiao looked at her cousin from the corner of her eyes, and a faint smile appeared on her face. Suddenly, she sensed someone approaching. He turned his head and was so scared that his hair stood on end. Wasn¡¯t the person standing beside him Lin Hanxing? Chapter 761 ? Chapter 761: I¡¯ll help you make it bigger Trantor: 549690339 She didn¡¯t even look at her, but Lin Jiaojiao felt like a cat that had seen a mouse. Compared to her brainless cousin, Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s only opponent was Lin Hanxing! ¡°Is it fun?¡± Lin Jiaojiao was still thinking when a cold voice suddenly entered her ears. ¡°Cousin, what¡¯s fun?¡± Lin Jiaojiao put on a 120000-percent spirit and put on an innocent smile. Even her voice sounded innocent. At this moment, Zhong Yifu seemed to have gone crazy. The clothes of the people who were close to Lin youlin and mother he were all ruined. As the saying went, ¡± a barefooted person is not afraid of wearing shoes ¡°. The more fearless Zhong Yifu was, the more the others couldn¡¯t do anything to her. Lin Hanxing smiled and turned to look at Lin Jiaojiao. That gaze could reveal all the secrets in one¡¯s heart. The innocent smile on Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s face gradually stiffened. ¡°I¡¯ll help you make it bigger, how about it?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s long, ck eyshes fluttered slightly, and the tear mole at the corner of his eye was captivating. Lin Jiaojiao didn¡¯t say a word. Her words made him feel a sense of shame as if he had been stripped naked. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡± With a sneer, in a corner that no one else noticed, the pair of cousins were having an undercurrent. &Quot; it doesn¡¯t matter if you understand or not. If I can keep this game going, I can also end it early. &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s calm voice was emotionless, just like how she usually was. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s lowered voice sounded a little anxious. ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m threatening you by taking the water on Luo Ruyin¡¯s bed for a test.¡± Suddenly, Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s expression changed. She had always thought of herself as an Oriole hidden behind the scenes, but only now did she understand that the one who was really waiting behind the scenes was her cousin who had hidden her abilities well! Their gazes collided in the air, creating intense sparks. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Despite her reluctance, Lin Jiaojiao had no choice but topromise when her life was in someone else¡¯s hands. His deliberately lowered voice was trembling. ¡°These people¡¯s clothes are dirty.¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. Lin Jiaojiao was confused. Her clothes were dirty, and then what? ¡°Of course I have to change my dirty clothes.¡± While the two of them were talking, someone hurriedly ran to Shen Shu ¡®er¡¯s side and said something to her with her head lowered. Shen Shu¡¯ er¡¯s face instantly changed and became as white washi. Lin Hanxing took in the scene. ¡°You just need to use your eloquence to lead Luo Ruyin into my room to change her clothes when she tries to stop you.¡± The air was filled with the rich smell of champagne. Lin Jiaojiao naturally saw it too. She knew her trap the best. After thinking about it, an idea suddenly shed in her mind. Did Luo Ruyin ... At this moment, Shen Shu ¡®er had already rushed upstairs in a hurry. Her steps were messy. The nanny had just said that the child was not in the room. He had searched everywhere, but there was still nothing. Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s eyes flickered with panic. Before she could say anything, Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice rang out again. ¡°Now, call uncle and the others and ask them toe back.¡± The show was about to start, so how could those people not be here? Hehe. How could he not be here! .................. When Luo Minghao and the others received Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s call and rushed back, it was already twenty minutester. Luo Minghao, Luo Wenbo, Luo Wensu, Lin yanshu, and Zhong Wan ¡®er had all arrived. Even Zhong Xueqing, he zhehan, and the others hade along. For a moment, the vi was very lively. Chapter 762 ? Chapter 762: The missing baby Trantor: 549690339 Compared to the disheveleddies and socialites, Lin Hanxing was sittingzily on the sofa when these people rushed back. He crossed his legs and greeted them with a faint smile. Luo Minghao looked at the wolves on the ground and thedies ¡®angry but silent expressions. His narrow eyes narrowed dangerously. It was Lin xiaojiu again! ¡°Call the police! Call the police and arrest them!¡± Luo Wenbo couldn¡¯t stand Lin Hanxing¡¯s smug look the most. As soon as he opened his mouth, his father red at him. ¡°Alright! Get the police to arrest me!¡± Zhong Yifuughed arrogantly and blew the hair on her fingers to the ground. ¡°Today is a good day for the Lin family. What am I afraid of?¡± The Lin family felt suffocated listening to her enigmatic tone. However, the more she acted like a hoodlum, the more the Lin family couldn¡¯t do anything to her. Luo Wensu¡¯s gaze fell on Lin Hanxing. She supported her cheek with one hand and looked at this ridiculous farce with an indifferent gaze. He knew that Lin xiaojiu must have been involved in this. Perhaps Lin Hanxing felt a strange gaze, so he looked over. The moment his eyes met Luo Wensu¡¯s, a clear provocation shed through his eyes. Lin youlin clutched her head. Zhong Yifu had pulled off a bunch of her hair during the fight, and it was so painful that she wanted to cry. She hadpletely lost all face today! Luo Minghao¡¯s eyes darted back and forth between Lin Hanxing and Zhong Yifu. His intuition told him that Lin xiaojiu was the one who had brought Zhong Yifu here! Just as he was thinking this, he heard hurried footstepsing from upstairs. Before anyone could react, Shen Shu ¡®er was already in front of Lin qianlin, and a loud thud was heard. A pnded on Lin youlin¡¯s face. Everyone was dumbfounded! What kind of plot development was this? ¡°Where¡¯s my son? I¡¯m asking you about my son!¡± Shen Shu ¡®er did not care about her reputation. She had lost her son and she had searched everywhere but could not find him! ¡°I know you¡¯re the one who hid my son! Give me back my son!¡± He grabbed Lin youlin¡¯s shoulders with both hands and shook her back and forth, causing her ears to ring and she felt like vomiting. ¡°Bitch! Who told you to touch my mom!¡± Luo Ruyin seemed to have suddenly exploded as she ran towards Shen Shu ¡®er! If she hadn¡¯te to her own damn home, that child wouldn¡¯t havee. If that child hadn¡¯te, she wouldn¡¯t have been annoyed by his noise. She wouldn¡¯t have been annoyed by his noise, and she wouldn¡¯t have identally killed him! It was all her fault! It was all their fault! Luo Ruyin habitually pushed all the mistakes to others, but the strength in her hand was not light. He kicked Shen Shu ¡®er to the ground in a few moves. Zhong Xueqing pulled Fang Mengran to hide in the distance, her eyes sweeping across the crowd, the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces were all interesting. He frowned and wanted to remind her, but when he saw the stains on his daughter¡¯s body, he got angry! ¡°All of you, shut up!¡± Lin Hanxing, who was sitting on the sofa, suddenly said coldly. It was as if the pause button had been pressed, and the world instantly fell silent. Shen Shu ¡®er and Luo Ruyin¡¯s eyes were nk. Even they themselves could not understand why they were so obedient. He only felt that there was an overwhelming threat just now! ¡°Hahahahahahahaha! This is called karma!¡± Zhong Yifu put her hands on her waist andughed hysterically. Everyone in Jiangcheng knew that this mistress had given birth to a child for Luo Minghao, and Lin youlin had even helped him to register his name. Lin Hanxing looked at her expressionlessly. Theughter gradually died down until it finally stopped abruptly. Lin yanshu looked at Lin Hanxing, a strange feeling in his heart. Chapter 763 ? Chapter 763: A strong sense of danger Trantor: 549690339 Ever since little 9th had returned, the Lin family seemed to have changed hands silently. The most obvious one was the servant¡¯s attitude. From the initial frivolity to the current unconditional obedience, Lin yanshu felt that even the other Lin family members living in this vi could notpare to his niece. Lin yanshu was not the only one who felt this. The rest of the Lin family felt the same! It was a strong sense of danger! &Quot; the servants will clean up this ce. Ladies and gentlemen, please follow me upstairs to change your clothes. &Quot; Lin Hanxing stood up leisurely and nced at his uncle, Luo Minghao. As soon as he finished speaking, the servant had already started cleaning without a word. ¡°Did I ask you to clean up?¡± Luo Wenbo was the first to lose his cool, and he shouted at the servants without any dignity. However, the servant seemed to be deaf and only cleaned in silence, not responding to Luo Wenbo¡¯s roar at all. For a moment, the scene seemed a little strange. ¡°No!¡± When Luo Ruyin heard that Lin Hanxing wanted to bring someone to the room to change, she stopped him with a pale face. As soon as he finished speaking, Luo Wensu¡¯s sharp eyes fell on his sister¡¯s face. She was not right. ¡°Cousin, we can¡¯t lose the Lin family¡¯s etiquette.¡± Lin Jiaojiao said weakly. She stood beside her mother, Zhong Wan ¡®er, like a little white flower that made people want to love her. ¡°I said no, so no!¡± Luo Ruyin red at Lin Jiaojiao fiercely, her eyes looking like she wanted to tear her apart. Lin Jiaojiao was so scared that she hid behind Zhong Wan ¡®er. This caused Lin yanshu and Zhong Wan ¡®er, who were his parents, to be unhappy. ¡°Mr. Lei gave my cousin a lot of clothes ...¡± Lin Jiaojiao mumbled to herself. When the female guests heard this, the anger in their hearts instantly dissipated, and their eyes began to light up. Mr. Ley? Was he talking about young master Lei Xiao? ¡°We came here happily, and now you want us to go back?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡± For a time, the whispers continued, and the Lin family¡¯s faces became uglier the more they heard. He zhehan stood beside his mother and squinted at Lin Hanxing. Her ck outfitpletely highlighted the mystery in her bones, making people¡¯s imagination run wild. On the other hand, Zhong Xueqing felt that something was not right while she was protecting her daughter. ¡°Mengran, you¡¯ll follow me upter.¡± He whispered in his daughter¡¯s ear. After hearing this, Fang Mengran¡¯s eyes were filled withplicated emotions. From the beginning to the end, Lin Hanxing did not say a single word of nonsense. His delicate little face was as calm as water. She didn¡¯t know when, but Jiang Xibao was standing beside her. He nodded at Lin Hanxing without a trace. ¡°Come with me.¡± After saying that, he walked towards the hollow carved staircase. He only stopped when he passed by the sobbing Shen Shu ¡®er. ¡°What¡¯s the use of crying?¡± A cold voice rang in everyone¡¯s ears. Shen Shu ¡®er raised her head with her red and swollen eyes. From her angle, she could see Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttering. There was even a cold light floating in his eyes. &Quot; since the child is missing, hurry up and call the police. Let the police help look for her. Maybe we¡¯ll find her. &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s face was expressionless as he said this. No one could tell whether he was happy or angry. Call the police! Luo Ruyin¡¯s eyes flickered, and her face was as white as paper. He raised his head in confusion. However, she suddenly met Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold gaze that passed over Shen Shu ¡®er. Lin Hanxing gave her a meaningful smile. Cold sweat rolled down his forehead like beans! What did she know? Luo Ruyin¡¯s entire scalp was numb, like a quail that had fallen into a trap. It was boundless fear. Chapter 764 ? Chapter 764: Every step was calcted just right Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You absolutely can¡¯t call the police.¡± Luo Wensu walked to his parents ¡®side. His voice was very low, but he sounded very anxious. Luo Minghao suddenly became alert. He was still very concerned about what his son said. Luo Wenbo saw this scene, and his eyes instantly darkened. ¡°Ruyin¡¯s condition isn¡¯t right.¡± Hearing this, Luo Minghao and Lin qianlin¡¯s eyes turned to Luo Ruyin. That paper-white face, those anxious eyes, and the frequent small movements ... ¡°It can¡¯t be ...¡± A mother knows her daughter best. Lin youlin¡¯s heart jumped up to her throat. Her intuition told her that her son was right. When he saw that Shen Shu ¡®er had already picked up her phone and entered a number, Luo Wenbo rushed over without thinking. He snatched her phone and threw it on the ground, shattering it into pieces. ¡°Don¡¯t cause any more trouble at home, do you hear me?¡± Luo Wenbo lowered his head, his eyes ruthless. Shen Shu ¡®er was so frightened that she could not say a word for a long time. She was also worried about her son, and her eyes were filled with tears. Luo Wenbo noticed her pitiful appearance. At this moment, Lin youlin could not care less about other people¡¯s attitudes. He grabbed the panic-stricken Luo Ruyin and dragged her to a corner. ¡°Was it you? Did you ...¡± Afraid that her voice would be too loud, Lin youlin turned around and lowered her voice again. ¡°Did you hide it?¡± Her daughter had been pampered and spoiled in the past, but this was the worst result that Lin youlin could think of. ¡°I think something¡¯s not right.¡± Zhong Wan ¡®er tugged at her husband, her voice as soft as a mosquito. Lin yanshu felt it too, but with so many guests present, he could not say anything. ¡°Quickly say something!¡± Lin youlin was in a sorry state, and she had a headache about her daughter. ¡°He¡¯s ... He¡¯s dead ...¡± Luo Ruyin said in a trembling voice. Her voice was very soft, but Lin youlin could still hear her clearly. BOOM! Lin youlin felt like she was being struck by a bolt of lightning! ¡°I identally ... I identally ... Suffocated ...¡± After saying that, as if she wanted to release the fear and fear in her heart, Luo Ruyin grinned and was about to cry. Lin youlin gave her a tight p! ¡°Don¡¯t cry!¡± Luo Wensu, who was standing not far away, could only see their movements but not hear their voices. His heart skipped a beat. He subconsciously exchanged a nce with his father. Luo Wensu wasn¡¯t like Lin youlin. He knew how stupid and bad his sister was. It was precisely because of this that he would only think of the worst possible scenario! Luo Wensu closed his eyes to calm himself down. When he opened his eyes again, he looked in Shen Shu ¡®er¡¯s direction. However, when she saw that her eldest brother had yet to let go of Shen Shu ¡®er¡¯s hand, and his eyes were filled with greed, she was extremely annoyed! He waspletely disappointed in Luo Wenbo! ¡°Where did you hide it?¡± Lin qianlin forced herself to calm down. Her voice was barely squeezed out from between her clenched teeth. ¡°Hide ...¡± ¡°Sir, Madam, these few ...¡± Before Luo Ruyin could finish her words, the servant¡¯s nervous voice came from the entrance. He looked over and saw a few police officers in uniform following behind him! Who called the police? Luo Wensu suddenly looked up in the direction where Lin Hanxing had disappeared. It was empty. He turned to look at Zhong Yifu. The big palm gradually clenched. This cousin of his had calcted every step just right! When Luo Ruyin saw the police appear, she rushed into Lin youlin¡¯s arms, her heart thumping! ¡°May I ask who is miss Lin Hanxing?¡± The police officer asked. Chapter 765 ? Chapter 765: This is heaven for women Trantor: 549690339 Upstairs, in Lin Hanxing¡¯s room. When Jiang Xibao pushed open the door of the cloakroom, there was a continuous stream of exmations behind him. Even Fang Mengran and han mingmei could not help but widen their eyes. Everyone here had some of the most wealth in Rivertown, but even so, they were definitely not this rich! On the left, there were female shoes arranged ording to color and height. The brand new and unopened female clothes on the right were mostly limited edition. Some of them were not even on the market in Jiang city! The jewelry and essories in the middle were even more dazzling. Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open, and their feet seemed to be nailed to the floor, unable to move! What did he mean by there¡¯s always someone better ... I¡¯ve finally experienced it today! This was a woman¡¯s heaven! &Quot; this young master Lei is way too nice to Lin xiaojiu! &Quot; In the cloakroom, the socialites were whispering to each other, full of envy, jealousy, and hatred. ¡°Do you guys remember what the online marketing ount¡± is there a circle in entertainment ¡°said?¡± ¡°What did he say?¡± She picked up a piece of clothing from the rack and kept gesturing at it, unable to stop. &Quot; they said that Lin xiaojiu went to team& Lyon once, but young master Lei didn¡¯t even show up. What did she look at? young master Lei asked the higher-ups to leave her with everything she saw. I guess that¡¯s all there is to it! &Quot; &Quot; I don¡¯t know what kind of dogshit luck this Lin xiaojiu has to be able to catch the eye of young master Lei! &Quot; ...... Outside the cloakroom, Lin Hanxing was fiddling with the box that contained the gold bars. The lower floor was elevated by a strange object, and it looked no different from normal if one didn¡¯t look carefully. ¡°Shen Shu ¡®er¡¯s schemes are all used in this kind of ce.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled coldly, closed the box and handed it to Jiang Xibao. Someone knocked on the door. ¡°Miss, there are a few police officers downstairs who want to see you.¡± The voice was cautious and respectful. ¡°I know.¡± Lin Hanxing got up and looked in the direction of the half-covered cloakroom. He picked up something from the table and walked out of the bedroom. Jiang Xibao held the box and followed her quietly. There was dead silence downstairs due to the arrival of the police. In a short period of time, the servants had already cleaned up the living room, and there were no signs of disorder. Hearing the movement from the stairs, everyone looked up. Lin Hanxing walked down the stairs expressionlessly. For a moment, everyone¡¯s expression was different, but their eyes were fixed on her. For the police, Lin xiaojiu¡¯s name was already known to all the major police units after what happened with Luo Mingwei. Now that they could see him in person, the young police officer behind the older police officer was obviously very excited. ¡°Miss Lin, did you call the police?¡± He didn¡¯t know if it was due to his professional sensitivity, but the old policeman felt that the atmosphere in the room was strange. ¡°I was the one who called the police.¡± ¡°Stealing?¡± The older policeman asked, and the younger policeman subconsciously recorded Lin Hanxing¡¯s face with thew enforcement recorder in his hand. Lin Hanxing nced at Jiang Xibao who was behind him. Thetter quickly poured the box of gold bars on the coffee table. Shen Shu ¡®er¡¯s eyes widened, and her mind went nk. Wasn¡¯t she not at home? How did he know that something was missing? However, before Shen Shu ¡®er could regain her senses ... Lin Hanxing snapped his fingers, and the mute uncle carried the struggling nanny out from behind him with an expressionless face. With a thud, he threw her in front of the police. It was frightening. ¡°Miss Lin, you ...¡± The old policeman was a little confused, but the youngdy¡¯s aura was so strong that it couldn¡¯t be ignored. ¡°She stole it.¡± Those cold and simple words made Shen Shu ¡®er¡¯s heart beat faster. Just as the police were about to speak, a sudden scream came from upstairs. Soon, socialites with messy clothes appeared from the stairs, some of them crying in fear! ¡°There¡¯s a dead person in Lin xiaojiu¡¯s room!¡± Chapter 766 ? Chapter 766: I¡¯ll let you know what it means to be powerless Trantor: 549690339 His words shocked everyone! The thing that the Lin family was most worried about had happened! Lin qianlin gripped Luo Ruyin¡¯s wrist tightly. Just a little bit more, just a little bit more! Even if he had hidden the baby¡¯s body in advance and not asked anyone to deal with itter, it would have been fine. However, it was just this little bit away! Hearing the word ¡®dead¡¯, the police immediately tensed up. Fang Mengran ran the fastest and ran into Zhong Xueqing¡¯s arms. &Quot; it¡¯s a baby. His eyes and nose are bleeding. Mom ... I want to go home! &Quot; Wailing and crying came one after another. This group of nobledies had never seen such a situation before. They were so scared that their legs went soft and did not dare to move. When they thought about how their clothes and the baby¡¯s body were ced together, they all started to vomit. ¡°I¡¯ll go up and have a look. I¡¯ll call my colleagues nearby.¡± The old policeman looked at the calm Lin Hanxing thoughtfully and instructed his little disciple. After saying that, he ran upstairs! Lin Hanxing sat on the sofazily. Her exquisite and beautiful face was cold and distant. His eyes fell on Lin youlin. Thetter stood by her daughter¡¯s side to protect her. Perhaps because she was too nervous, the corners of her mouth were trembling. Lin youlin noticed his gaze and looked over. ¡°Xi Bao, help me get a ss of champagne.¡± His words were directed at Jiang Xibao, but his eyes were looking at Lin youlin in the air. The others looked at Lin Hanxing in surprise. A dead person was found in her room! She was actually in the mood to drink champagne as if nothing had happened? This quality of mind was too good! ¡°I want to go home.¡± The socialite sobbed as she came downstairs, pretending to take her bag and leave. ¡°No, no one can leave now!¡± The young police officer who had just called for reinforcements blocked the door with a straight face. Jiang Xibao quickly brought the champagne over. Lin Hanxing elegantly raised his wine ss to Lin youlin. Thetter gritted his teeth. Yingluo, you can¡¯t win against her! Zhenzhen, don¡¯t try to get into that girl¡¯s heart. Zhong Xueqing hugged her daughter and suddenly remembered her father¡¯s words. His initial indifference had turned into a deep fear of a little girl for the first time in his life! Lin Hanxing slowly sipped his champagne as if he could not see the fear in the eyes of the people around him. The rich fruity fragrance spread out on his taste buds. Her long eyshes fluttered. I¡¯m going to let you know what it means to be powerless. Shen Shu ¡®er ran up the stairs like a mad woman. Not long after, her heart-wrenching cries could be heard downstairs. It made Luo Ruyin even more like a startled bird. The police¡¯s reinforcements arrived very quickly and surrounded the Lin family¡¯s Vi. Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt. Was this the end? She had spent so much effort to set up this trap, so how could she prove that the child¡¯s death was rted to Luo Ruyin in the shortest time possible? In fact, Lin Jiaojiao was also a little afraid. She was afraid that Lin Hanxing would expose her for drugging him. She should ... No way? The room was filled with police officers. The first thing they saw when they entered the room was the sofa. It was because the aura there was too strong, and it was impossible to ignore. Moreover,pared to the panic of the people at the scene, the person sitting on the sofa was too calm. How could they not notice him? Luo Wensu clenched his fists tightly. Compared to Luo Wenbo¡¯s panic, he was clearly much calmer. She was too calm. She was so calm that it made people feel that she had victory in her hands. He wanted to know what kind of trump card Lin Hanxing had. If he really couldn¡¯t keep Ruyin, then ... Just as she was thinking about it, she heard footstepsing from upstairs. She saw Shen Shu ¡®er rushing towards Lin Hanxing! &Quot; Lin little nine, I¡¯ll take your life! &Quot; Chapter 767 ? Chapter 767: Why should I be afraid? Trantor: 549690339 Shen Shu ¡®er seemed to have gone crazy. Her son was gone. The son that could allow her to gain a foothold in the Lin family was gone! He was still so young, how could she do it! Shen Shu ¡®erpletely lost her mind due to her anger and worry about her future. She was convinced that since it was found in Lin xiaojiu¡¯s room, she must have something to do with it! Looking at Lin xiaojiu¡¯s crazed appearance, everyone broke out in a cold sweat. Lin youlin sneered in her heart. He wished that Shen Shu ¡®er would be of some use and let Lin xiaojiu have a taste of what it was like to suffer. But reality gave Lin youlin a tight p in the face. Before Shen Shu ¡®er could get close to Lin Hanxing, she was already blocked by Jiang Xibao, who was extremely strong, and kept a safe distance from him. ¡°You want me to pay with my life?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile as if he had heard a funny joke. &Quot; I know you¡¯ve never liked us, mother and daughter. You¡¯re someone who can even kill Luo Mingwei, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so ruthless! He was just born ...¡± Shen Shu ¡®er struggled with all her might and screamed madly. It was as if he was shouting so that everyone could hear him clearly. Lin Hanxing, who had been sitting on the sofa, suddenly moved. She casually ced the empty wine ss upside down on the coffee table and stood up to walk towards Shen Shu ¡®er. His ck high-top boots stepped on the ground with a powerful ng. Very quickly, Lin Hanxing walked up to her. He raised his hand and pinched Shen Shu ¡®er¡¯s chin so hard that his fingertips dug into her flesh. ¡°Why would I kill your son? Just because you ordered someone to steal my things?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery, but the words that came out of his mouth made the people around him exim. Stealing? ¡°I killed him in my room? That murder case must have been too easy to solve.¡± The old policeman happened to hear this when he came down from upstairs. He looked at Lin Hanxing with a thoughtful expression. ¡°It¡¯s you! It¡¯s definitely you!¡± Shen Shu ¡®er cried her heart out and could not think straight. &Quot; we need evidence to solve a case these days. If you can produce evidence to prove that I¡¯m the murderer, I¡¯ll admit to my crime immediately. Shen Shu ¡®er, can you do that? ¡± Lin Hanxing finished and looked around. ¡°Can you guys?¡± The entire ce was silent, and no one spoke. ¡°Miss Lin, aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± The old policeman suddenly interjected. No one knew if he was really curious about this question or if he was just testing the waters. ¡°Why should I be afraid?¡± Lin Hanxing released Shen Shu ¡®er¡¯s chin as he spoke. ¡°After all, he died in your room.¡± ording to normal logic, the socialites who were still crying and retching were the normal ones, right? ¡°But I have a clear conscience, what is there to be afraid of?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at the old policeman and let him look at him carefully. ¡°Miss Lin, to be honest, based on my experience, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re the murderer.¡± Lin Hanxingughed. ¡°Then I should say thank you.¡± &Quot; but don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much of a coincidence, miss Lin? ¡± The old police officer¡¯s next question made Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile deepen. ¡°What¡¯s the coincidence you¡¯re talking about?¡± The young police officer looked at his master, then at Lin Hanxing. The old policeman spread his hands and gestured. ¡°All of this.¡± Lin Hanxingughed as he looked over his shoulder and saw the expressions on the faces of Yi Gan Ren and the others. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go back to the original topic?¡± Lin Hanxing pointed at the nanny, who was still sitting on the ground as if she had not recovered from the shock of the child¡¯s death. ¡°How did I know that she stole my things?¡± Chapter 768 ? Chapter 768: The list of stolen items Trantor: 549690339 As soon as he said this, the living room of the vi exploded. Her child had just died, so it was too unreasonable to say such words! At that moment, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. Even the young officer was starting to feel apprehensive. Only Luo Wensu felt his scalp go numb when he heard this. He was sensitive enough to realize the seriousness of the problem! Others might not understand, but he did. The more Lin xiaojiu talked about seemingly insignificant issues, the more cautious he had to be. This was a signal of danger! &Quot; you¡¯re still concerned about this at a time like this? ¡± Shen Shu ¡®er was crying hysterically. She wanted Lin Hanxing to be buried with her son! ¡°I¡¯ll return it to you, I¡¯ll return it all to you!¡± Shen Shu ¡®er¡¯s howls resounded throughout the vi, and her veins were bulging from her face. ¡°I was waiting for you to say that.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled slightly, his face as beautiful as a peony flower, making one¡¯s heart beat wildly. She reached out to the side. The mute uncle quickly passed a piece of paper to Lin Hanxing. She lowered her head and quickly scanned through it. The corners of his lips curled up into a sarcastic smile. Just as the others were curious about what she had written on the paper, Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice rang out again. ¡°Fourteen gold bars ...¡± The more Lin Hanxing read, the wider everyone¡¯s eyes widened. Even the richdies and socialites forgot to cry and vomit as they listened in a daze. It was a list of stolen items. There were Eight Treasures exquisite jade bracelets, Phoenix pair jade rings, and so on ... These were all the more famous jewelry items from the Sotheby¡¯s auction house in Hong Kong in recent years! Everyone present was a well-known socialite in Jiang city, but even so, most of them had only seen paintings of these things. Now that Lin xiaojiu had opened his mouth and brought it up, wasn¡¯t it a little too strange? After reading the long list, the Lin family¡¯s faces turned green! How short-sighted was Shen Shu ¡®er? He actually got someone to steal so many things from Lin xiaojiu? More importantly, Lin xiaojiu actually had so much money? Even if they wanted to link these things to young master Lei Xiao, they could not! These pieces of jewelry had a span of three to four years. In other words, before Lin Hanxing met Lei Xiao, she already had the capital to buy these things. Lin Jiaojiao, who was hiding behind her parents, widened her eyes when she heard this. Where did her cousin get the money from? Lin Hanxing smiled and handed the list to the old policeman in front of him. ¡°The total value of the items is close to 35 million. I think it should be enough to file a case.¡± Not only was it enough to file a case, but it was also enough to make a big case! Shen Shu! Er was still crying, and the housekeeper! Who was kneeling on the ground! Was stunned. So much money! The old policeman looked at the list in his hand, his eyes deep. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this little girl was unfathomable! It was obvious that the items on the list couldn¡¯t have been stolen in a day, but she had chosen to bide her time for a long time and only wait for the critical moment. This patience alone was several times higher than the socialites present. The young policeman went to the driver¡¯s side and looked at the list. The list was really clear at a nce. It was ssified ording to the item, followed by the name, price, and even the serial number of the appraisal certificate. The people watching clicked their tongues and sighed. The old policeman was thinking about something else. ¡°Shen Shu ¡®er, how about we make a deal?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold and sarcastic, and it made people¡¯s hearts tremble. A deal? How could she still be in the mood to make a deal at this time? Even though they thought that way, everyone was still waiting for Lin Hanxing¡¯s next move that was out of line! Chapter 769 ? Chapter 769: A fair and reasonable deal Trantor: 549690339 &Quot; Lin xiaojiu, do you still have any humanity left in you?! &Quot; Luo Wenbo had never thought that Lin Hanxing would be able to control the atmosphere with just a few words. At that moment, he was extremely angry and only wanted to make her unhappy. However, Lin Hanxing only smiled calmly when he heard his words. ¡°Human nature?¡± Lin Hanxing repeated these two words over and over again. His long eyshes fluttered, creating ripples. ¡°I don¡¯t, do you?¡± A cold wind from somewhere ruffled Lin Hanxing¡¯s long hair. That cold and disdainful look was inexplicably fascinating. Luo Wenbo had thought of thousands of ways Lin Hanxing could answer, but this was the only one that was not in his n! For a long time, he didn¡¯t know how to respond without losing his momentum! Yingluo, why don¡¯t we go back to the original topic? Yingluo, how did I know she stole my things? The old policeman was still staring at the list in his hand, but these two sentences inexplicably appeared in his mind. He had a premonition. This little girl actually knew who the murderer was. However, this was just his own guess and couldn¡¯t be urate. ¡°Deal? What kind of deal do you want to make with me? Can you return my son¡¯s life?¡± Shen Shu ¡®er¡¯s eyes were bloodshot from crying as she spoke in a gloomy voice. ¡°Only a God can return your son¡¯s life.¡± Lin Hanxing said as he smiled. Seeing that she could stillugh, everyone present was amazed. Even if she wasn¡¯t the murderer, a child had died in her room, yet she could still remain calm andposed. His mental fortitude was really too good. ¡°But I don¡¯t want anything other than my son¡¯s life!¡± Shen Shu ¡®er gritted her teeth. However, she did not know if it was because of the cold wind, but she was more or less clear-headed. ¡°Don¡¯t be too sure.¡± As he said that, Lin Hanxing gave Jiang Xibao a look. After confirming that Shen Shu ¡®er would not continue to fight with the ninth youngdy, Jiang Xibao let her go. ¡°Although I can¡¯t return your son¡¯s life, I can tell you who put the child in my room.¡± As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked! As if they couldn¡¯t believe their ears, the discussions rose and fell. Luo Ruyin clenched Lin youlin¡¯s hand tightly, and cold sweat dripped down her face. It was indeed like this! Luo Wensu¡¯s eyes were closed. Although he was prepared, his heart couldn¡¯t help but thump. When he noticed that someone was looking at his face, he subconsciously looked over. It was his father, Luo Minghao. There was a probing look in his eyes. Even though Luo Wensu didn¡¯t want to do this, he still shook his head helplessly at his father. If the police had not arrived, he could still think of a way to suppress the matter. But now that things hade to this, what ability did he have to deal with it? ¡°Who¡¯s the murderer?¡± Shen Shu ¡®er¡¯s expression instantly became fierce again. He red at Lin Hanxing. ¡°Miss Lin, do you know who the murderer is?¡± Her voice attracted the attention of the police officers who were investigating and collecting evidence. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Lin Hanxing. The old policeman asked. Lin Hanxing smiled but did not say anything. He only looked into Shen Shu ¡®er¡¯s eyes. ¡°I said just now, how about we make a fair and reasonable deal?¡± &Quot; Lin xiaojiu, what do you want? ¡± Shen Shu ¡®er took a few steps forward and wanted to rush in her direction, but she was blocked by the young police officer. ¡°Return everything on the list to me, and I¡¯ll tell you who it is.¡± Lin Hanxing pointed at the list in the old policeman¡¯s hand and said coldly. It was not easy to take her things. It wasn¡¯t easy to take advantage of her. Chapter 770 ?Chapter 770: Returning it back without any difference Trantor: 549690339 15 minutester. The coffee table in front of Lin Hanxing was already full. The exquisite jewelry box was in an open state, perfectly presenting the luxury of jewelry and Jade. If these items were just a bunch of names on the list, when the items were actually ced in front of them, even the experienced and knowledgeable police officers were dumbfounded. In the end, even the coffee table couldn¡¯t be ced properly, and bags and stuff were piled on the ground. Shen Shu ¡®er had already forgotten her initial shame and only wanted to know who the murderer was. ¡°Gold bars ... I¡¯ll get the nanny to sell the gold bars.¡± Other than the gold bars, Shen Shu ¡®er had already taken out everything she had stolen. ¡°Oh, where¡¯s the money?¡± Lin Hanxing casually picked up a jade bracelet and fiddled with it. Shen Shu ¡®er subconsciously looked at Luo Ruyin, causing thetter to shiver in fear. ¡°It was snatched by Luo Ruyin.¡± After Shen Shu ¡®er finished speaking, everyone looked at Luo Ruyin with strange gazes. That feeling was like a death row criminal waiting for her execution. The suffering and fear caused Luo Ruyin¡¯s face to lose all of her previous pride and arrogance. Just what kind of life was Lin xiaojiu leading in the Lin family? Someone had stolen the things that had been left at home. Younger cousin sister still wants to share the spoils! Lin Hanxing, who was sitting on the sofa, sneered when he heard this, but it was a different feeling to the ears. ¡°Since it was taken by younger Biao sister, then the money will be paid by aunt and uncle. No objections?¡± The sound of his fingertips ying with the beads rang out. How could Lin youlin and Luo Minghao say no in front of so many people? Very quickly, she gritted her teeth and called for the servant to send the money over. He stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers. The mute uncle came out silently with a box with a kraft paper bag on it. ¡°Inside this is ...¡± The old policeman asked. Lin Hanxing smiled and gave the mute uncle a look. The moment the box was opened, the fourteen gold bars that Shen Shu ¡®er had ordered people to sell were lying quietly inside, dazzling everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡°Fortunately, the owner of the pawnshop knows me. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to get back this damn thing.¡± ¡°But I have to return the money.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was clear and cold, but it made people shiver. She had gotten back what had been stolen without much effort. Strictly speaking, she didn¡¯t even lose anything, but she had two meanings to the people present. First, her life in the Lin family was not asfortable as outsiders imagined. Second, she was not to be trifled with. Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s eyes narrowed. This cousin of hers was really unwilling to suffer any losses. As he thought about it, his back broke out in a cold sweat. After this incident, his cousin would probably tear off her friendly facade with the Lin family. As for the banquet three dayster ... The mute uncle handed the kraft paper bag to the old policeman expressionlessly. The old policeman opened it. Inside the bag was a printed version of the surveince video of the nanny selling gold bars. &Quot; Lin xiaojiu, I¡¯ve returned everything to you. Can you tell me who the murderer is now? ¡± Shen Shu ¡®er only wanted to know who the murderer was. He wished he could cut the other party into a thousand pieces and drink his blood to cut his flesh. Lin Hanxing gave Shen Shu ¡®er a meaningful look. Everyone was waiting for her answer in fear. They wanted to know who was so cruel to kill such a small child and then hide him in someone else¡¯s room. He was worse than a beast! ¡°I don¡¯t know who the murderer is.¡± Lin Hanxing finally opened his mouth. However, it was like dropping an atomic bomb, causing a sensation. What? she said she didn¡¯t know? &Quot; Lin xiaojiu, are you kidding me? ¡± Shen Shu ¡®er broke down and roared. Chapter 771 Chapter 771: She was as cunning as a Fox Trantor: 549690339 Luo Ruyin¡¯s mind went nk. Immediately, he was overjoyed. However, this joy did notst long before it was ruthlessly shattered by Lin Hanxing¡¯s next words. ¡°I mean, it¡¯s the police¡¯s responsibility to identify who the murderer is.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s delicate little face showed a faint smile. ¡°It has nothing to do with me,¡± ¡°You just said that you would tell me who the murderer is!¡± Shen Shu ¡®er shouted until her throat was hoarse. Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, pressed his ear with his hand to stop her from disturbing him. ¡°What I said just now was, I¡¯ll tell you who put the child in my room!¡± Lin Hanxing looked at her coldly, his voice calm as usual. Um ... Everyone realized that Lin xiaojiu¡¯s words were true. She had indeed not mentioned the word ¡°murderer¡± just now. The original words were ... Yingluo, I can¡¯t return your son¡¯s life, but I can tell you who put the child in my room. It was the people behind who automatically thought that he was the murderer. She was as cunning as a Fox. Han mingmei, who had been standing beside Zhong Xueqing and her daughter, looked at Lin Hanxing and thought to herself. Even if theyter found out that the person who entered her room was not the murderer, it had nothing to do with her. It was really watertight. ¡°Miss Lin, how did you know?¡± The young policeman finally couldn¡¯t help but interrupt after watching for so long. Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at the young policeman. Thetter¡¯s mind was shaken by that pair of watery eyes, and she couldn¡¯t help but blush. ¡°This is all thanks to my younger cousin sister.¡± Luo Ruyin, whose name was called by Lin Hanxing, was like a bird startled by the twang of a bow. Her behavior made the old policeman frown. &Quot; she went to great lengths to install surveince equipment in my room. &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s words silenced the living room. This group of nobledies felt that the shock they had suffered in their entire lives was not as much as what they had experienced today! Even the members of the Lin family all turned their gazes to Luo Ruyin¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! I didn¡¯t!¡± Hearing this, Luo Ruyin waspletely dumbfounded. When did she install a surveince camera in her room? ¡°I didn¡¯t, I really didn¡¯t! It¡¯s all Lin xiaojiu¡¯s nonsense!¡± Luo Ruyin¡¯s usual sharp-tongued words were of no use at all today. She only kept repeating this sentence! ¡°My sister would never do such a thing!¡± Luo Wenbo had always been protective of his sister, but Lin Hanxing had been waiting for these words! ¡°Younger Biao sister is not a lunatic, of course she would not take the initiative to do this.¡± Lin Hanxing supported his cheek with one hand and smiled faintly. ¡°Someone¡¯s seducing her.¡± The unexpected development of the plot had left everyonepletely speechless. Even the police officers who were sent to guard the door turned their eyes in their direction. Perhaps no one would have thought that such a simple case would involve so many things. The life of the rich was a little too messy! ¡°Who is it? Who is it?¡± Luo Wenbo continued to ask! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were so many people around, Luo Wensu really wanted to give his big brother a punch! Did he even have a brain! How could he ask such a question in such a situation? Regardless of whether it was true or not, it would cause irreparable damage to her sister and the Lin family! Lin Hanxing found Luo Wensu¡¯s helpless expression to be interesting. With such a stupid family, what could Luo Wensu do even if he was smart? &Quot; the grandson of the Lu corporation¡¯s old master Lu, Lu Jiashu. &Quot; He was dumbfounded! No matter how profound the Chinesenguage was, there was no word that could describe the shock in the hearts of this group of people. How did Lu Jiashu get involved again? Chapter 772 Chapter 772: There¡¯s no way to reverse the situation Trantor: 549690339 When she heard this name, Luo Ruyin felt as if she had been struck by lightning! The memory that she had almost forgotten was brought back to her mind. Zhong Xueqing and mother he were also shocked. Fortunately, Lu yuzhi had already left. Otherwise, who knew what kind of trouble he would have caused. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lin qianlin asked Luo Ruyin in a low voice, but how was she supposed to open her mouth about what had happened back then? Everyone stood there, looking at each other. Lu Jiashu! The small group of Jiang city¡¯s influential people had long since recognized him as the future sessor of the Lu group. The public¡¯s impression of him was that he was a gentle and elegant man who gave off a warm and gentle feeling. How could he do such a despicable thing? Working with his cousin to install surveince equipment in the bedroom? &Quot; Lin xiaojiu, I don¡¯t even believe a single word you say! &Quot; Luo Wenbo raised his head andughed. This was the funniest joke she had heard this year. Did Lin xiaojiu really think she was some peerless beauty? All men covet her type? As heughed, Luo Wenbo¡¯s voice suddenly stopped. Because everyone was still in shock and didn¡¯t make a sound, he felt like an idiot. &Quot; if you don¡¯t believe me, the police are still here. Let them search my room and you¡¯ll know. &Quot; Lin Hanxing held his cheek with one hand, his slightly curly, seaweed-like long hair pouring down. There was an indescribable sense of beauty that rippled in people¡¯s hearts. ¡°Let¡¯s go up and find it.¡± The old policeman signaled his apprentice to go upstairs with his eyes. The whole thing had begun to develop in an incredible direction. He looked deeply at Lin Hanxing. His intuition told him that this was probably a trap. Even the police had be a chess piece in her game. It was just that things had developed to this point, and they had no choice but to participate. Soon, the young police officer ran down from upstairs, panting. ¡°Master! There really was! There¡¯s really a hidden camera!¡± Even though he was out of breath, the young policeman still managed to say the sentence. This sentence was like a p to Luo Wenbo¡¯s face. ¡°Ruyin, you ...¡± ¡°Cousin ...¡± The Lin family members all looked at Luo Ruyin in disbelief. ¡°No! How was that possible? It¡¯s Lin xiaojiu who¡¯s framing me! I didn¡¯t!¡± Luo Ruyin was immersed in shock, unable to extricate herself. How could there be a surveince camera? He had personally installed that thing back then, so there definitely wouldn¡¯t be any surveince cameras! &Quot; cousin, are you still speaking up for Lu Jiashu at thest moment? ¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold. It seemed to be soundless, but it carried an overbearing tone. This caused Luo Ruyin, who was already panicking and not knowing where she was going, to shout out loud without a care! ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± &Quot; back then, Lu Jiashu only asked me to install audio monitoring equipment. How could there be something like a camera! &Quot; Luo Ruyin loudly and desperately tried to defend herself. She did not notice the cold glint that shed across Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes when she said that. Everyone was in an uproar. ¡°Idiot!¡± Zhong Xueqing squeezed out these two words through gritted teeth. Mother he leaned against he Chengyu and felt her forehead swelling. How could Luo Ruyin be so stupid! Luo Ruyin, who was slow to realize what she had said, suddenly covered her mouth and looked around at her surroundings in a daze. She really didn¡¯t ... There really weren¡¯t any cameras installed. Lin Hanxing chuckled. Of course, she knew that she didn¡¯t, because ... She was the one who had asked someone to install the camera. Chapter 773 Chapter 773: The seed that had been nted long ago Trantor: 549690339 Lin Hanxing had nted a seed in his heart when he found out that Lu Jiashu had dared to tamper with his room. After biding his time for so many days, the best opportunity had finally arrived. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were cold. Lu Jiashu couldn¡¯t have really thought that everything would be written off just because of that bottle of wine that had smashed on his head, right? Jiang Xibao looked at Lin Hanxing with admiration. If he had not brought it up today, she would havepletely forgotten about the incident at the count of Starlight. Jiang Xibao was really disgusted by Lu Jiashu, who was so full of himself. Compared to Lu Jiashu, even Lu bingde, that idiot, had be cute. ¡°Then, when we changed our clothes ...¡± As if they had suddenly thought of something, the socialites cried out in surprise, their beautiful faces turning pale. Lin youlin pped Luo Ruyin¡¯s face hard! How could she be so stupid? Luo Ruyin, who was caught off guard, was suddenly pped to the ground, her head hitting the coffee table. The fruit and the fruit knife were knocked to the ground. &Quot; it¡¯s clear now. If you want to know who put the baby in my room, you just need to take the surveince video from Lu Jiashu¡¯s side. The truth will be clear. &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold. Even though he had just said something so shocking, there was no change in his tone. As he spoke, he got up and walked to Luo Ruyin, who was still lying on the ground. Blood was still flowing from her forehead. The tip of his foot seemed to have inadvertently hit the fruit knife, kicking that thing very close to Luo Ruyin¡¯s hand. Everyone was immersed in their own thoughts and no one noticed this. Only Lin Jiaojiao. When he saw this scene, he slightly closed his long eyshes and leaned into Zhong Wan ¡®er¡¯s arms. ¡°I¡¯m going to the Lu family.¡± The moment the old policeman spoke, Luo Ruyin¡¯s body trembled, and her fingers identally touched the fruit knife. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go!¡± In the beginning, her voice was muffled and soft. Other than Lin Hanxing, no one else heard her. The police were no exception. Just as the young police officer was walking out of the vi, Luo Ruyin suddenly exploded! ¡°Don¡¯t go! I said you¡¯re not allowed to go!¡± The angry roar seemed to reverberate through the clouds. Everyone was frightened by Luo Ruyin. When Luo Wensu¡¯s gaze swept over the fruit knife beside Luo Ruyin¡¯s hand, he suddenly trembled! ¡°Not good!¡± He wanted to ask Lin youlin, who was closer to Luo Ruyin, to stop her, but it was toote! She saw Luo Ruyin pick up the fruit knife like a crazy person and pull Lin Hanxing into her arms, the sharp de pressed against her neck. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± The police officers reflexively pulled out their guns and pointed them at Luo Ruyin, and the scene was in chaos. The screams of the richdies and socialites rang out. On the other hand, Lin Hanxing, who was being held hostage, still had a calm expression on his face. Heforted the mute uncle and Jiang Xibao with his eyes and even smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± Luo Ruyin¡¯s face was a mixture of blood and tears. Compared to Lin Hanxing, who she had held hostage, it was simply too horrible to look at. ¡°It¡¯s you! Luo Ruyin! It¡¯s you!¡± Shen Shu ¡®er came to a sudden realization and red at Luo Ruyin fiercely. ¡°Shut up!¡± Luo Ruyin roared. Her mind went nk, and she felt that she was finished! ¡°Release her!¡± Afraid that the situation would go out of control, the police were still hesitating whether to negotiate. However, when he saw the smile on Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips, his fingers paused. What was she trying to do? The sharp de left a shallow bloody mark on her white neck, the red and white intertwining was very eye-catching. ¡°Younger cousin sister, you¡¯ve always been so willful.¡± Chapter 774 Chapter 774: Thest person who threatened me like this Trantor: 549690339 In this tense atmosphere, her cold voice was like a clear spring that poured into everyone¡¯s hearts. Lin Hanxing was too calm. &Quot; Lin xiaojiu, shut up! &Quot; Fear and panic almost caused Luo Ruyin to copse. How did things be like this? ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s jealous of me. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s trying to harm me!¡± ¡°Why would I be jealous of you?¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled, his tone puzzled. The sunlight poured in from the floor-to-ceiling window. The golden light even coated the tiny dust with the same color, and the fine particles lingered around the two. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Lin Hanxing. Her eyes were very beautiful. His amber eyes were cold and mysterious. ¡°Luo Ruyin, I want you to pay with your life!¡± Shen Shu ¡®er screamed at the top of her lungs. If the police had not stopped her, she would have rushed over. ¡°I said I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! He was the one who kept crying! It¡¯s so noisy that I can¡¯t sleep!¡± Luo Ruyin¡¯s eyes widened as she roared. When everyone heard this, they felt that it was unbelievable. Just because a baby was crying and making her unable to sleep, he killed her? Was she crazy? ¡°Calm down, don¡¯t be rash!¡± The old policeman tried to calm Luo Ruyin down, but Shen Shu ¡®er¡¯s curses obviously provoked Luo Ruyin again. &Quot; I didn¡¯t want this to happen either! It¡¯s all Lin xiaojiu¡¯s fault! &Quot; ¡°Mom, save me ... I don¡¯t want to go to jail!¡± He cried. ¡°Brother, save me!¡± Luo Ruyin¡¯s hands trembled from fear, and she almost couldn¡¯t hold the fruit knife. Lin youlin¡¯s legs went weak as she fell into her second son¡¯s arms. She couldn¡¯t save him! With so many police officers and so many pairs of eyes watching, how could she save him? Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes swept across the faces of every Lin family member in front of him, and there was a faint mockery in his eyes. This kind of helplessly watching but helpless anxiety, do you feel it? ¡°None of them can save you.¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled, adding fuel to the fire. ¡°You shut up! Shut up!¡± Luo Ruyin¡¯s nerves were extremely tense, and even the slightest disturbance would cause her to copse. ¡°Do you know who thest person who threatened me like this was?¡± Although Lin Hanxing¡¯s words were directed at Luo Ruyin, his eyes fell on his uncle, Luo Minghao¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s Luo Mingwei.¡± Hearing this name, Luo Ruyin unconsciously trembled. Even his hands were not listening to him. In an instant. Blood trickled down from Lin Hanxing¡¯s neck to his corbone. It was so beautiful that it was sad and shocking! It caused a series of exmations. However, Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t seem to care at all. It was as if he couldn¡¯t feel the pain, and his expression was as cold as water. ¡°Have you forgotten how she died?¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled in contrast to the others ¡®nervousness. Luo Ruyin was extremely afraid! &Quot; a headshot right in front of me. Blood is everywhere. &Quot; Lin Hanxing said as he felt Luo Ruyin¡¯s fingers tremble. ¡°With a thump, he fell in front of me.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t even have the time to close my eyes.¡± This scene was too strong. Not to mention Luo Ruyin, even the guests began to feel afraid when they heard it. Only one person was different. Because of his anger, the veins on Luo Minghao¡¯s forehead were throbbing. She was provoking him! Lin xiaojiu was provoking him! She was using her sister¡¯s death to provoke him! He could clearly see the mockery in her eyes. ¡°There are so many guns here. If one of them goes off, cousin, you¡¯re so beautiful, hehe ...¡± ¡°Shut up, shut up! Lin xiaojiu, do you believe that I won¡¯t kill you?¡± Luo Ruyin was screaming like a lunatic. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled, and even a fool could hear the mockery in hisughter. Chapter 775 Chapter 775: This is the artery Trantor: 549690339 Everyone broke out in a cold sweat for her. If what the police had said before was to calm Luo Ruyin down ... In that case, Lin xiaojiu was just trying to provoke her. Their lives were clearly in the hands of others! ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Lin xiaojiu, I¡¯ve even killed people before!¡± Perhaps the mention of Luo Mingwei was too much of a shock, but Luo Ruyin¡¯s voice was still trembling. Lin Hanxing nced at thew enforcement recorder in the young policeman¡¯s hand. The old policeman instantly understood. He hinted to hispanion with his eyes to point the recorder at Luo Ruyin. ¡°Oh?¡± It was azy and simple word, but it was unknown which nerve the other party had been triggered by ... Let her bepletely free! ¡°Hehe, when I pressed the pillow against him, his little hand was still struggling.¡± Luo Ruyin said as she looked at Shen Shu ¡®er. Shen Shu ¡®er¡¯s eyes rolled back and she fainted on the spot. ¡°Luo Ruyin, shut up!¡± Luo Wensu wanted to stop his sister¡¯s suicidal behavior, but his eyes could not help but fall on Lin Hanxing¡¯s neck. ¡°I¡¯ve had enough!¡± Luo Ruyin sneered and swept her gaze over everyone. &Quot; this is my home. Why should that B * tch¡¯s child live in my house?! &Quot; Luo Ruyin¡¯s gaze finally fell on Luo Minghao¡¯s face. ¡°I became like this because you couldn¡¯t control your lower body!¡± Luo Minghao¡¯s face turned green. It was as if he could feel the strange gazes from all directions. ¡°Then why did you hide the child in my room?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at The Human Comedy coldly. Her voice was like a snake calling for Adam and Eve to eat an apple, cold and alluring. ¡°That should be my room, and everything inside should be mine! You, Lin xiaojiu, came back and snatched it away from me! If I didn¡¯t go to Y R that day, do you think you could have saved young master Lei¡¯s nephew?¡± ¡°Ever since I was young, you¡¯ve always liked to take away things that belonged to me!¡± &Quot; I hid the child in your room just to make things difficult for you. Lin xiaojiu, let¡¯s see if you can still stay here! &Quot; All the guests had different expressions on their faces. What was he talking about? ¡°Snatched it away?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes glowed with a soul-stirring light, and her delicate eyebrows were outlined by the light and shadow. She was so beautiful that it was soul-stirring! &Quot; that year, after my parents passed away, my aunt took you and your family to move into the Lin residence. &Quot; Hearing Lin Hanxing¡¯s words, Lin youlin¡¯s family, including Lin yanshu¡¯s family, tensed up instantly! She remembered! She remembered everything! &Quot; you used three days to clean up all the traces of my parents, and I ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing looked at Lin youlin, his long and thick eyshes fluttering. ¡°They were chased to the pavilion.¡± Upon hearing this, the guests covered their mouths and looked at the Lin family in disbelief. All these years, after the Lin couple passed away, everyone praised the remaining siblings. After all, they were able to ept the Lin Corporation that was on the verge of bankruptcy because of their brother and sister-inw¡¯s mistakes in times of crisis ... It required a lot of courage back then! ¡°Just who is the one who likes to snatch away whose things?¡± As Lin Hanxing spoke, he suddenly reached out and grabbed Luo Ruyin¡¯s wrist with extreme speed! No one expected her to be so bold! Gasps and screams were heard, and even the police were on high alert. &Quot; Lin xiaojiu, let go ... &Quot; Luo Ruyin only felt as if her wrist was caught by iron pincers, unable to move at all! The knife was not so much in her own hands as it was under Lin Hanxing¡¯s control. However, no one could tell! Lin Hanxing was expressionless as he moved her hand up an inch. ¡°Here, this is the artery!¡± Chapter 776 Chapter 776: What exactly was the operation? Trantor: 549690339 The guests had already covered their eyes in fear, afraid that they would see blood sttering everywhere. Was Lin xiaojiu crazy?! She was simply ying with her life! Even the police officer¡¯s hand that was holding the gun was trembling, afraid that there would be an irreversible crisis! &Quot; you just need to push the knife a little deeper ... &Quot; (dangerous action, please do not imitate.) Lin Hanxing was expressionless, and even his voice was extremely cold. ¡°No one can save me except for the gods of the great all-embracing heaven!¡± Luo Ruyin had never been so terrified before. Her hands werepletely out of her control, as if she was the one being held hostage! However, everyone in front of her seemed to be blind! He couldn¡¯t tell at all! ¡°Luo Ruyin, you once asked me why I came back? Why Don¡¯t You Just Die outside ...¡± A faint voice rang in everyone¡¯s ears. &Quot; I¡¯m giving you a chance to kill me now. This is the only chance in your life. I hope you can seize it! &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s tone was as if he was discussing whether the weather was fine today! &Quot; Lin xiaojiu, you¡¯re really a lunatic ... &Quot; Luo Ruyin also couldn¡¯t exin why she was so flustered. In her mind, she recalled everything she had seen outside the SU family¡¯s Vi that day. Would there be a sniper outside? Could the sniper have already locked onto him? Why wasn¡¯t Lin xiaojiu afraid at all? Her mind was in a mess, and her whole body began to tremble. ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Lin Hanxing deliberately lowered his voice when he said this. He spoke in a volume that only the two of them could hear. &Quot; before Luo Mingwei died, the sniper had already locked onto her. A red dot has been fixed on her head for a long time. &Quot; As if he knew what Luo Ruyin was afraid of, Lin Hanxing chuckled. ¡°I want to know if there¡¯s one above your head.¡± Tao Wu shot him in the head, causing blood to flow. These cold words kept reverberating in her mind, making Luo Ruyin so scared that she couldn¡¯t even speak. Beads of cold sweat began to form on his forehead. It slid down her pale face. She still wanted to die. She didn¡¯t want to end up like her aunt, whose face couldn¡¯t be fixed even if an Undertaker fixed it! Luo Ruyin wanted to live, to live beautifully. &Quot; don¡¯t hurt the hostages. You still have a chance to turn back! &Quot; The police officer spoke at the right time. Are you all blind? I didn¡¯t want to hurt her, she was the one controlling her! Luo Ruyin wanted to speak, but extreme fear made her mind nk, and she couldn¡¯t even say a word. Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the two of them! They were waiting for the result in fear! Lin Hanxing smiled faintly, but the force in his hand was extremely strong to control Luo Ruyin. She tilted her head slightly. Her long, seaweed-like hair flowed down Lin Hanxing¡¯s face, covering half of it. She was silently mouthing to Luo Ruyin. Bang ... Due to the angle, others could not see it, but the Lin family could see it clearly! ¡°Ah ... Save ...¡± Luo Ruyin felt as if a string in her mind had snapped with a snap. Lin xiaojiu was a devil! She was the real devil! However, before she could say the word ¡®fate¡¯, Luo Ruyin felt a sharp pain in her wrist. In the next second, his entire body uncontrobly rose into the air! His eyes were wide open, and he could even hear the howling wind! There was a loud bang! With an expressionless shoulder throw, Lin Hanxing threw Luo Ruyin, who had been standing behind him and holding him hostage, to the floor in front of him. Immediately after, he swiftly strangled Luo Ruyin¡¯s throat! [ what the hell is this? ] Chapter 777 Chapter 777: The dust has settled Trantor: 549690339 Dead silence. Everyone was still in the same position, not moving at all. Even the expression on his face seemed to have frozen. ¡°I said, I don¡¯t believe you dare to kill me!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. Her already delicate facial features were even more breathtaking, not to mention the mole under the corner of her eye, which added a deadly charm to her. Not to mention men, even women¡¯s hearts were beating wildly. However, her eyes were filled with viciousness and mockery. Luo Ruyin¡¯s character could be described with eight characters. They bullied the weak and feared the strong, bullied the good and hated the evil. She only dared toy her hands on babies who had no strength to even truss a chicken. The police rushed forward. The dust settled. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t look like a victim at all as the police cuffed Luo Ruyin. Standing in the crowd, his eyes fell on Lin youlin¡¯s face. Thetter was also looking at her. His eyes were like those of a man-eating beast, as if he wanted to tear Lin Hanxing apart. Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, just smiled at her. ¡°Mom, save me ... I don¡¯t want to go to jail ...¡± He begged. When her wrists were cuffed, Luo Ruyin finally broke down and burst into tears. Her cries were mournful. However, no one would sympathize with her. Then, Luo Ruyin was taken outside to the police car. Inside the house. Everyone¡¯s eyes were still on Lin Hanxing, unable to move away. From the beginning to the end, Lin Hanxing did not show the slightest bit of fear. On the contrary, the onlookers ¡®hearts moved up and down with her. No one would have thought ... In the end, she would show her hand! Lin Hanxing was still standing in the same ce. Jiang Xibao looked at her neck worriedly. Even the mute uncle¡¯s eyes were filled with heartache. ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury.¡± Lin Hanxing touched the wound on his neck with his thumb. The blood had dried up. ¡°If young master Lei was here, would you dare to say that?¡± It was rare for Jiang Xibao to refute Lin Hanxing. Although she said that these wounds were not serious, they hung there like broken pieces of high-quality porcin. It was sad. ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Jiang Xibao and was speechless. It was onlyter that he realized what would happen if the Thunder valiant beast saw his neck like this ... ¡°It looks serious?¡± There were no mirrors around so Lin Hanxing could only ask Jiang Xibao and the mute uncle. Jiang Xibao nodded his head like a chicken pecking at rice. ¡°......¡± It seemed that she could not go home today no matter what. As Lin Hanxing was thinking, a sharp wind suddenly came from behind him. The moment she turned around, Lin youlin¡¯s Red eyes were almost in front of her. She raised her hand and was about to hit her face. However, before he could get close, Lin Hanxing had already caught his wrist. He couldn¡¯t move! ¡°Aunt, you¡¯ve lost yourposure.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were as clear as a mirror, reflecting the twisted anger on Lin youlin¡¯s face! ¡°Why didn¡¯t you die outside?!¡± Today was supposed to be a happy day for the Lin family, but Lin xiaojiu had turned it all into a joke! She knew that the most important thing to do now was to send the guests away before she settled the score with her, but ... Lin qianlin couldn¡¯t control herself! ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you, aunt.¡± As he spoke, Lin Hanxing tightened his grip and pulled Lin youlin in front of him. ¡°Bitch, let go of my mother!¡± Luo Wenbo didn¡¯t have the carefreeness he had in the past, and he only wanted to take revenge for his sister! He pounced on Lin Hanxing like a hungry wolf. He used all his strength. ¡°Xi Bao.¡± Lin Hanxing called out Jiang Xibao¡¯s name indifferently. As soon as Luo Wenbo approached, Jiang Xibao kicked him at his most vulnerable spot without hesitation! The man fell to the ground. Chapter 778 Chapter 778: This is my home, Lin Hanxing Trantor: 549690339 Luo Wenbo was hunched on the ground, his whole body curled up like a shrimp. His handsome face was red and twisted, and his veins were exposed. One could tell how painful it was just by looking at it! ¡°Lin xiaojiu!¡± Luo Minghao finally exploded in an instant. Today, he had lost a son and a daughter! Even though there were still many guests in the vi who had not left, he still tore off his gentle and kind skin without any scruples. He wanted to tear Lin Hanxing¡¯s body into a thousand pieces in public! When Lin yanshu saw this, the first thing he did was not to stop her, but to hide with his wife and child. It was as if he was afraid of being sshed with blood. The guests who wanted to leave felt as if their feet were on the floor. Just as Luo Minghao was about to touch Lin Hanxing, the expressionless mute uncle blocked in front of the fierce Luo Minghao. Before Luo Minghao could shout, the mute uncle had already dislocated his hands. The mute uncle grabbed Luo Minghao and pushed him onto the counter! ¡°Get out! Take your people and get out of this house!¡± This house? Lin Hanxing looked up andughed coldly. The hand that was holding Lin youlin¡¯s wrist forgot to control its strength for a moment, and Lin youlin screamed in pain, as if her bones were about to break. ¡°My dear aunt and uncle, after upying The Magpie¡¯s Nest for so long, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ve already forgotten one thing.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was like a Blizzard, and just listening to it was enough to make people tremble! Her gaze slowly fell on the faces of every Lin family member in front of her. She no longer looked distant and harmless when she first came back. At this moment, Lin Hanxing revealed his true colors to everyone. His biting cold aura was fully released! ¡°This is my, Lin Hanxing¡¯s home!¡± The entire ce was silent, and no one spoke. Everyone was stunned by Lin Hanxing¡¯s aura! No one could imagine that this intimidating force that seemed to be able to easily control life and death came from a 26-year-old woman! ¡°Even if you want to get lost ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with malice. At that moment, han mingmei, who was standing in the corner, looked as if she had seen a lightning owl. ¡°It¡¯s also you guys who should get out of my house!¡± With a loud thump, Lin Hanxing pushed Lin youlin to the ground. No one dared to step forward, no one dared to make a sound, and no one even used her of treason! The voice fell. ¡°Mute uncle, send the guests off!¡± ............... Lei Corporation. The president¡¯s office¡¯srge tempered ss reflected a cold light. Lei min sat on the president¡¯s chair expressionlessly. The ck leather seat set off his handsome features and made him look even colder. Inexplicably, Lei Xiao was a little flustered. His face was covered with frost. The door to the president¡¯s office was suddenly pushed open from the outside, and Yan beixiao walked in with a serious expression. ¡°Something has happened to the Lin family.¡± These five simple words caused Lei Xiao to stand up abruptly and walk out of the president¡¯s office. F * ck, he hadn¡¯t even finished speaking, why did ah Xiao run! The phone on the table rang. It was Thunder Valiant¡¯s private phone. He even forgot to take his phone. Yan beixiao nced at the caller ID and immediately grabbed his phone and ran out of the door without a word! ¡°Ah Xiao, your phone!¡± It was not easy to stop that man at the elevator door. Yan Beichen had never been so out of breath in so many years! Thunder owl didn¡¯t even look, his body covered in a haze. ¡°Little Hanxing¡¯s on the phone!¡± In an instant, it was as if winter had suddenly passed into spring. The oppressive aura around Lei Xiao¡¯s body suddenly melted away. Looking at the caller ID on the phone screen, his fingertips gently brushed across the screen. ¡°Answer it!¡± Yan beiming elbowed him. What are you doing? Chapter 779 Chapter 779: I only wanted to call you Trantor: 549690339 Lei Xiao picked up the phone. ¡°Ah Xiao ...¡± When Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice came through the phone, thest trace of gloominess in Lei min¡¯s eyes disappeared. ¡°What happened on your side?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve heard?¡± Lin Hanxing was walking towards the attic. He briefly exined the situation to Thunder valiant beast. ¡°I still have some things to wrap up, so I won¡¯t be going back tonight.¡± Subconsciously, she touched the wound on her neck. If this man saw her ... Lin Hanxing was terrified just thinking about it. ¡°I thought something happened to you.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes darkened as he nced at Yan beiming. Yan beixiao shrugged his shoulders innocently. He was the one who rushed out without even hearing what she had to say. ¡°How could something have happened to me?¡± &Quot; I¡¯m the omnipotent Lin xiaojiu! &Quot; Lin Hanxing asked Lei Xiao in return, but his voice was extremely gentle. Thunder owl didn¡¯t say anything for a long time, leaning his body against the cold wall of the corridor. ¡°In front of me, you don¡¯t need to be omnipotent.¡± Lin Hanxing paused in his steps. Her long eyshes trembled. The sun was setting, and orange light poured in through the window. Itnded at Lin Hanxing¡¯s feet. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so strong in front of me.¡± Thunder owl¡¯s voice was deep and maic. ¡°Hanxing, you only need to be yourself.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand, which was originally on the carved handrail of the stairs, tightened unconsciously. In this world, everyone was telling her to be strong. If you¡¯re not strong, no one will pay for your weakness. If you¡¯re not strong enough, even your tears are cheap. If he wasn¡¯t strong ... Only Lei Xiao told her that in front of him, all these were not important. The important thing was ... To be herself. ¡°Ah Xiao, Did you know? I only had one thought in my mind just now ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s beautiful eyes fell outside the window. When she was seven years old, she had once stood in the same position and looked out. At that time, she only felt fear and confusion. Eighteen yearster, when he was back in his position, the only thing Lin Hanxing wanted to do was ... ¡°I just wanted to call you.¡± She wanted to hear his voice, as if she could own the whole world. ¡°I¡¯ll always be here.¡± ¡°I know,¡± .................. Lin Hanxing hung up the phone and looked down at his phone. The setting sun shone on her, and even the smile on her lips was dyed with warmth. His fingers gently stroked the screen. Lin Hanxing continued to walk upstairs. After an unknown period of time, the door of the pavilion was pushed open from the outside with a creak. The entire ce was covered in dust. Due to Lin Hanxing¡¯s entry, dust flew everywhere, causing her to cough twice. Following his memory, he opened the bottom of the long-abandoned cab. A family photo that had been sealed here for a long time entered Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes. This was the only photo that showed everyone in the Lin family. At that time, she was still young and did not understand the meaning behind this photo. Now, it seemed that many things had happened in the past and there were traces to follow. In the photo, Luo Ruyin thought that she hadn¡¯t been caught with a jealous gaze. Lin youlin looked at her parents ¡°gloomy expressions. There was also little uncle¡¯s family cowering and hiding for more than ten years. Lin Hanxing threw the photo frame on the ground with a loud thud. ss shards flew everywhere. Lin Hanxing expressionlessly took the photo out of the ss shards and looked down at it. His lips curled into a cold smile. Luo Ruyin, you¡¯re the second. With a creak, the door of the attic was pushed open again, and a pitiful little face appeared from outside the door. ¡°Cousin ...¡± Lin Hanxing looked up. His gaze went past Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s shoulder andnded on the person who had followed her in. Chapter 780 Chapter 780: The grass on the wall is on both sides Trantor: 549690339 However, he quickly shifted his gaze away coldly. ¡°Little Jiu.¡± Seeing her attitude, Lin yanshu smiled awkwardly. Lin Hanxing did not say anything. The father and daughter took the opportunity to size her up. Her slightly curled ck hair was dyed by the glow of the setting sun. Lin Hanxing¡¯s originally delicate and wless face was covered with a mask of coldness and alienation. The light was terrifying. ¡°Little 9th, the guests downstairs have all left.¡± Lin yanshu said softly. He looked as if he was afraid of disturbing Lin Hanxing. However, when he saw that she kept staring at the family portrait, he felt a little hope of getting into her good books. ¡°Back then ...¡± ¡°Little uncle wants to talk to me about what happened in the past?¡± Lin Hanxing finally spoke, but it was to interrupt Lin yanshu. The way she looked at him was indifferent. There were no feelings. Upon hearing this, Lin yanshu¡¯s mind went nk. He didn¡¯t know what his little niece had gone through in the past eighteen years. He just felt that everything had be wrong this time. He was afraid of her. ¡°Hehe.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled, as if he did not feel Lin yanshu¡¯s attempt to get closer to him. Her little uncle. He was a standard fence-sitter, a two-faced person. He would side with whoever was beneficial to him. It had always been like this. As he thought about this, his gaze went past Lin yanshu andnded on Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s little face, which seemed to be deep in thought. However, she reacted quickly. She immediately felt Lin Hanxing looking at her. She quickly put on an innocent smile. ¡°Don¡¯tugh like that in front of me ...¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly. No one would have thought that this soft, weak, and quiet little white flower with a low sense of existence was the real mastermind behind Luo Ruyin¡¯s incident. With one less person who could threaten her, she should be able to breathe a sigh of relief now. But unfortunately ... Lin Hanxing walked out of the pavilion as if he could not be bothered to say anything more to Lin yanshu. However, when he passed by Lin Jiaojiao, he stopped. He suddenly raised his fair fingers and ced them on her shoulder. Lin Jiaojiao was shocked. Lin Hanxing gave her a meaningful smile. .................. The president¡¯s office of the Lei Corporation. Yan beixiao was talking non-stop, while Lei Xiao was sitting on the pure ck leather president¡¯s chair, his cold and hard face tensed up, hisrge hands unconsciously fiddling with his private phone. His cold expression seemed to be thinking about something. ¡°Did you hear me?¡± It was rare for Yan beiming to see Lei Xiao so distracted. ¡°Didn¡¯t little Hanxing already call you to tell you that he¡¯s safe? Why do you still look like you¡¯ve lost your soul?¡± Thunder owl didn¡¯t say anything. Suddenly. With a thump, he threw the phone on the table. Yan beiming was confused by his sudden action. ¡°Help me investigate the Lin family¡¯s matter today.¡± Hanxing was definitely hiding something from him! .................. Night fell. The Lin family¡¯s Vi had been cleaned up by the agile servants, and there were no signs of chaos in the day. It was very quiet. In the restaurant, Lin Hanxing had just finished his meal. The huge dining table was empty except for her. The other members of the Lin family were either hiding in their rooms, in the hospital, or at the police station. Lin Hanxing stood up and went upstairs. When she met the servants on the way, all of them bowed to her respectfully, their eyes full of fear. ¡°Wait,¡± Lin Hanxing called out to her. Thetter was so frightened that her whole body trembled and she looked at her with a dull expression. ¡°Will I eat people?¡± Lin Hanxing made a rare joke. ¡°I don¡¯t eat humans ... I don¡¯t eat humans ...¡± He did not expect the other party to say such a sentence while trembling. ¡°......¡± &Quot; tell Lin Jiaojiao toe to my room in twenty minutes. &Quot; Chapter 781 Chapter 781: Even women would be moved Trantor: 549690339 Twenty minutester. Lin Jiaojiao knocked on Lin Hanxing¡¯s door. She was a little scared. He did not expect that after the police tape was removed and the baby¡¯s body was moved away, his cousin would return to live in this room without the slightest taboo. ¡°Come in.¡± A cold voice came from behind the door. It was just two words, but Lin Jiaojiao was on tenterhooks. He pushed the door open. Lin Jiaojiao didn¡¯t know if it was a psychological effect, but she kept feeling that there was a strange smell in the room. The sound of water came from the bathroom. ¡°Cousin ...¡± Lin Jiaojiao walked towards the sound of the water. When she passed by the wide-open cloakroom door, her fingers trembled slightly. Just as she got close to the bathroom and peeked in, she was stunned for a moment! At this moment, Lin Hanxing was sitting sideways on the edge of the bathtub that was filled with water. His fingers gently stroked the water surface. The clothes on her body had been reced by a two-piece set of ck ice Silk pajamas. As she moved, the coat fell from her smooth shoulders to her elbows, making her ivory white skin look transparent and wless. From Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s perspective, Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes were like ck feathers as they blinked. The mole at the corner of her eye was extremely charming. In the dense and lingering white mist, she was so beautiful that even women would be moved. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± When Lin Hanxing spoke, there was a faint smile on his lips. Lin Jiaojiao didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. She even forgot about her initial fear and sneer. Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at her when she did not reply. ¡°Cousin, why are you still living here?¡± Lin Jiaojiao returned to her senses after being stared at by her. She felt as if her bones were going to go soft from the person in front of her. That kind of flirtatious style was definitely not something that could be learned by deliberately showing off! Lin Hanxing¡¯s fair fingers glided across the water in the bathtub. With a slight movement, the wound on her neck was exposed. It was like a high-quality porcin with a w, and one could not help but feel pity. Lin Jiaojiao couldn¡¯t help but have bad thoughts. It would be better if there was a scar. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this ce?¡± Lin Hanxing replied indifferently. It was impossible to tell what she was thinking from her expression. Lin Jiaojiao was at a loss for words. To be honest, in the circle of Jiang city¡¯s socialites, she was afraid that it would be difficult to find another woman like her cousin. She was so beautiful that she could y with any man in the world. However, his deep scheming and ruthless means really made people shrink back. In a certain sense, Lin Jiaojiao felt that her cousin was quitepatible with young master Lei. Young master Lei, if she had to use only one word to describe him ... That was the ruthlessness of the yin Chi, unfathomable. Lin Jiaojiao had seen it from afar once at a banquet. A man like that was unforgettable enough with just one nce. &Quot; after all, it¡¯s a room for the dead. Don¡¯t you mind, cousin? ¡± Perhaps Lin Hanxing looked too harmless at the moment, which made Lin Jiaojiao rx a little. Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand stopped moving. ¡°Why should I mind?¡± The moment Lin Hanxing turned to look at Lin Jiaojiao, even his voice sounded like a spring breeze. ¡°Even if that child turned into a ghost and sought revenge, I wouldn¡¯t be the first one he woulde for.¡± Lin Jiaojiao suddenly felt a chill down her spine when she heard this. ¡°Hehe, cousin, you really like to joke.¡± The dryughter sounded a little awkward. She wanted to find an excuse to leave, but when Lin Jiaojiao met Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes, her heart began to beat with fear. ¡°What kind of experience is it to die from suffocation?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression suddenly changed. His eyes were cold! Chapter 782 Chapter 782: Settle ounts after autumn Trantor: 549690339 Lin Jiaojiao was scared. The fear could not be described with words, and only those in the situation could understand. ¡°Co... Cousin, I still have something to do, I¡¯ll be leaving first ...¡± Lin Jiaojiao turned around to leave, but Lin Hanxing snapped his fingers. Jiang Xibao, who had been standing outside the door, closed the door with a thud. The bathroom had be apletely sealed space. Lin Jiaojiao was facing the door. Her heart was beating fast, and she didn¡¯t dare to look back. Her eyes were wandering. His face turned pale. ¡°Cousin, what are you doing ... Ah ...¡± Just as Lin Jiaojiao was about to y dumb and say something, Lin Hanxing grabbed her long hair with an unimaginable force. The pain made her scream. Outside the door, Jiang Xibao was holding a Big Apple in his hands and was munching on it. He turned a deaf ear to the movement inside the door. Lin Hanxing¡¯s face was expressionless as he dragged Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s head towards the bathtub! He kicked her kneecaps with a stroke of luck. With a thump, Lin Jiaojiao knelt in front of the bathtub! Her long hair, which she had carefully taken care of, was wrapped around Lin Hanxing¡¯s small hand a few times. At this moment, Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s hands were on the edge of the bathtub, and she was almost overwhelmed by fear. The sharp pain from her scalp forced her tears out! ¡°Cousin, put ... Wu ...¡± Before she could even finish begging for mercy, Lin Hanxing had already forcefully pushed Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s head into the bathtub that was filled with water! Fear struck. Lin Jiaojiao screamed out of instinct as bathwater poured into her mouth, nose, and ears. After a few gurgling sounds, his respiratory tract was burning in pain. Lin Hanxing pressed one hand on Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s head and raised his other hand to count the time on his watch. He pulled Lin Jiaojiao out of the water, within the limits of the human body. He allowed her to take in big gulps of fresh air. The next second, he pushed her back into the bathtub. Lin Jiaojiao didn¡¯t even have the ability to resist. She was like a piece of rag as Lin Hanxing toyed with her. ¡°Are you in pain?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s shoulder was half-exposed, and his smile was cold and mocking! She sat on the edge of the bathtub, surrounded by a cold atmosphere. Lin Jiaojiao, who came out of the water again, could not even say a word. He only cried. ¡°Your thoughts can only be used on a child who can¡¯t even truss a chicken?¡± Lin Jiaojiao suddenly came to a realization. Was Lin Hanxing trying to get even with her? was he trying to plot against that idiot Shen Shu ¡®er¡¯s son for her? ¡°Cousin ... I¡¯m ... Wu ...¡± Without waiting for Lin Jiaojiao to defend herself, Lin Hanxing pushed her back into the water. But this time, he did not look at his watch. Even when he was at the limits of his human body, he had no intention of letting go. Lin Jiaojiao, who was in the water, was afraid! He struggled violently. She kept waving her hands in the water, trying to get up, but the bathtub was too slippery, and she failed several times. The bubbling bubbles kept rolling in the bathtub. In the water, Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s eyes bulged out of fear. She felt that she would die. He would die in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hands. However, he was helpless. Just as the struggle became weaker and weaker, and he was about to lose consciousness ... Lin Hanxing finally pulled her out of the water and threw her on the ground like a piece of trash. &Quot; cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough ... &Quot; The violent coughing and the joy of surviving the disaster made Lin Jiaojiao feel as if her body had been hollowed out. He was curled up on the ground like an injured old dog. Lin Hanxing sneered and opened the drain plug of the bathtub. She lifted Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s chin with the tip of her foot, and her beautiful eyes were filled with a frightening indifference. ¡°My dear cousin, is it fun?¡± Chapter 783 Chapter 783: It was indeed him Trantor: 549690339 The Lu family vi was brightly lit. It was rare for the entire Lu family to be present! Old master Lu sat in the main seat in the middle, blue veins throbbing on his forehead. Even though the main hall was filled with people from the Lu family, it was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Lu Jiashu stood in the middle, expressionless. &Quot; old master, Lin xiaojiu is definitely framing our Jiashu. Don¡¯t we all know what kind of child Jiashu is! &Quot; It wasn¡¯t until the afternoon when the police came to collect evidence that Lu yuzhi, who had been driven out of the Lin family in a fit of rage, waspletely dumbfounded! Jiashu had asked his cousin to install surveince equipment in Lin xiaojiu¡¯s room? Was he crazy? Framed! It was definitely a false usation! However, when more and more of the Lu family¡¯s rtives received the news and rushed over to the old mansion in the evening, things got out of hand. ¡°Shut up!¡± Old master Lu¡¯s gaze had never been so sharp as a knife in years. He stared straight at his grandson. Lu bingde, who was sitting in the corner, also had aplicated look in his eyes. He didn¡¯t expect his cousin to do such a thing. Lu yuzhi was so frightened by the old man¡¯s roar that he didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. However, in his heart, he was still unconvinced. Ever since Lin xiaojiu had visited, old master Lin¡¯s eyes had somehow been blinded by her. She had even said that she should not go against that girl, as she was the one who would suffer! Bah! Without young master Lei, she, Lin xiaojiu, would be nothing! Just as Lu yuzhi was thinking this, a servant suddenly ran in from outside with a panicked expression! ¡°There¡¯s ... There¡¯s ...¡± He was out of breath and obviously had suffered a great shock. He couldn¡¯t even speak. ¡°What is there! Do you know how to speak? If you don¡¯t know how to get lost, then get lost!¡± Lu yuzhi was annoyed! However, as soon as he finished speaking, an earth-shattering sound came from outside! The sound was like an earthquake! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± The Lu family members stood up one after another, panicking. Lu bingde didn¡¯t move. His eyelids suddenly twitched. This feeling was unusually familiar. He had experienced it once before. And that was ... He subconsciously protected his hands and looked towards the door with his eyes wide open. The next second, the door to the main living room was pushed open from the outside. A group of men in ck suits barged in expressionlessly, exuding a bloodthirsty and cold aura. The cold wind blew into the vi from the outside! ¡°Who are you people? Who let you in?¡± Lu yuzhi¡¯s eyes widened. Who was so bold as to break into private property? The Men in ck were still moving in. They automatically divided themselves into two rows. They were well-trained and looked extremely dangerous. Outside the door, the dark night was like a beast with its bloody mouth wide open. It made people shiver from the bottom of their hearts! Soon, two figures walked out of the dark night. The Lu family recognized him almost immediately. After the sun had set, Jiang city was already extremely cold, but the man in the lead was only wearing a ck shirt. The tailored narrow shirt perfectly highlighted his strong and tall figure! His cold features were cold and fierce, and his entire body exuded a sinister aura that made people submit to him! His marble-like facial features were the epitome of being favored by God. It was the young master of the Lei family, Lei Xiao! And the person beside him, the casual and carefree man, was Yan Beichen! At this time, Lei Xiao and Yan beiming had barged into the Lu family¡¯s residence ... Old master Lu, who was sitting in the main seat, sighed in his heart. What was meant toe woulde! F * ck, it was him! Lu bingde felt his heart beating out of control. He was so scared that his legs were trembling! Chapter 784 Chapter 784: The Furious young master Lei Trantor: 549690339 Seeing Lei Xiao, Lu bingde felt like he was a grandson meeting his ancestor. Don¡¯t me him for being a coward. On the night of the Wildpetition at the red Bay ramp, whoever experienced that would suffer from physiological incontinence if they met this ancestor again. He would call whoever he met ¡± daddy ¡°! No matter who broke his hand in three strikes, and even coldly apologized to the King of Hell who said that it should have been broken in two strikes, he couldn¡¯t afford to offend him, so he would just hide! ¡°Mr ... Mr. Ray?¡± The Lu family members looked at each other and tried to get closer. However, before he could get close, he was directly ignored by Lei Xiao. His cold aura made people shiver. ¡°Mr. Ley.¡± Old master Lu stood up and walked towards him. Seeing that it was him, Lei Xiao¡¯s cold face did not change at all. His ck leather shoes reflected on the marble floor, giving people a strong sense of oppression! Lei Xiao¡¯s Dark Eagle eyes sized up old master Lu¡¯s face. Then, without a word, he walked past him and sat on the seat of the Lu family head that old master Lu had been sitting on! His domineering and cold actions made no one dare to protest! The Thunder valiant beast didn¡¯t speak, but the air was filled with the smell of blood. The dozen or so members of the Lu family stood rooted to the ground with stiff expressions, not daring to move or make a sound. Only the heavens knew that this person in front of them was the person who had single-handedly stirred up a storm of blood in the Lei Corporation and won the final victory! Many people still had not figured out why the Thunder valiant beast would appear here. But more people turned their gazes to Lu Jiashu and his mother. ¡°Old Mister Lu.¡± The corners of Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips twitched slightly as he spoke. He walked past the Lu family juniors in front of him and directly talked to the head of the household. If this action was done by anyone else in Jiang city, they would only end up with the reputation of being reckless. But Thunder owl was different, he had the capital to do so! ¡°Lin Hanxing is my woman,¡± The cold and simple sentence directly dered his sovereignty. After he finished speaking, the Lu family members broke out in cold sweat. This was a sign that he hade with ill intentions. Yan beixiao really wanted to record this for little Hanxing to hear. ¡°If it was ording to my usual style of doing things, I would have taken his life directly!¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s slender fingers pointed at Lu Jiashu¡¯s body, causing Lu yuzhi to tremble in fear. He suddenly stood in front of his son. ¡°Then what does Mr. Ley want?¡± The fact that that girl didn¡¯te to the Lu family¡¯s door directly was already giving them a lot of face. Old master Lu looked at Lei Xiao. If he wanted Lu Jiashu¡¯s life, even if the entire Lu family¡¯s power was used up, it would still be impossible to stop him. To be picked by a man full of ruthlessness and maliciousness and brought home ... He didn¡¯t know if it was that girl¡¯s fortune or misfortune. Lei Xiao¡¯s eagle-like eyesnded coldly on Lu Jiashu¡¯s face. Other than Yan beiming, no one could find any trace of anger on this cold and handsome face. Only the heavens knew. In the evening, when he heard the entire story at the Lei n ... The entire president¡¯s office was in trouble! ¡°Lei Xian ...¡± Lu Jiashu tried to defend himself, but before he could finish, his eyes met Lei Xiao¡¯s. It was just a nce. Lu Jiashu could already feel the huge gap between him and this man! There was always such a person in this world who was intimidating even with a single nce! &Quot; I¡¯ll give you two choices now. &Quot; ¡°What path?¡± Lu yuzhi¡¯s eyes widened, and his heart trembled as he listened. ¡°The path of death and the path of life!¡± After Lei Xiao finished speaking, Yan beiming could not help but shiver in his heart. Thest time when Thunder valiant beast asked people to choose, he was there ... Instead of choosing the path of life, it would be better to just die! Chapter 785 Chapter 785: There were some people he could not afford to touch Trantor: 549690339 Everyone was shocked. With that, Lei Xiao turned his abnormally cold gaze to meet old master Lu¡¯s. Themunication between wise people was usually done with just one look. If old master Lu still had some hope for this grandson of his, Lei Xiao could do him a favor for Hanxing¡¯s sake, but if ... Now, Lei Xiao was waiting for old master Lu¡¯s answer. At this moment, all the attention of the Lu family was on Lu Jiashu. How could they notice the undercurrent between Lei Xiao and old master Lu? Old master Lu slowly closed his eyes. Both the palm and the back of his hand were meat ... ¡°A way to live! We choose the path of survival!¡± Lu yuzhi made his choice without a second thought. As long as he was alive, everything was possible! Meanwhile, old master Lu opened his eyes at almost the same time. Lei Xiao¡¯s eagle-like eyes narrowed slightly. He already knew the answer. A way out, is it? Then, he would let Lu Jiashu live to know that there were some people he could not afford to touch. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Lei Xiao¡¯s voice was low. His gaze swept past the crowd andnded on the man in the corner who was trying his best to hide his presence. His gaze was too intense. Everyone followed his gaze. Lu bingde closed his eyes and prayed in his heart. Only the heavens knew how much he missed that fierce woman Bai Xi. At least, she was more reliable than anyone else in critical times! However, wasn¡¯t the surroundings a little too quiet? Slowly opening his eyes, Lu bingde¡¯s heart skipped a beat. F * ck, why was everyone looking at him? What the f * ck, why is Thunder Yama looking at him? F * ck, what are they trying to do to me? ¡°It¡¯s about time for a change in the Lu family¡¯s future sessor.¡± When Lei Xiao¡¯s cold voice rang out, all the Lu family members were shocked! Who gave the Lei family the right to decide who their sessor would be? Wasn¡¯t he being a little too controlling? Although they were thinking this in their hearts, they didn¡¯t show it on their faces. He meant ... Lu bingde? ¡°Thunder valiant beast ...¡± Lu yuzhi cried out in shock, his voice changing a little. She had prepared for so many years and spent so much manpower and money, but Lei Xiao denied her son¡¯s position with one sentence? ¡°What did you just call me?¡± Lei Xiao nced at Lu yuzhi with an indifferent expression. But it almost suffocated her. ¡°Mr ... Mr. Ray ...¡± Lu yuzhi was anxious, and he began to signal to his side with his eyes. &Quot; Mister Lei, please reconsider. After all, this is our Lu family¡¯s business ... &Quot; Once someone started, a few others followed suit. ¡°Yan beiming.¡± Lei Xiao did not even look at those people, but only called out Yan beiming¡¯s name. Thetter cleared his throat. With a document in her hand, she began to read. At first, the Lu family was confused. But the more he heard, the paler his face became. In Jiang city, to be able to get to the Lu family¡¯s position, one¡¯s hands were more or less stained with dirt. It would be fine if no one investigated, but if someone did ... This was like pulling out mud from a radish, no one could escape. For a moment, no one dared to say anything. In the past, the great ns had always minded their own business. And now, Lei Xiao was actually threatening them over Lin xiaojiu? Was that woman that important? Was he crazy? With Lei Xiao¡¯s status, he could get any woman he wanted with a wave of his hand. ¡°Mr Lei, I know your aunt, and my father has some ties with old Lei. If you do this ...¡± Lei Xiao looked at Lu yuzhi, who was trying to get close to him, and his already expressionless face turned even colder. ¡°I¡¯m the one in charge of the Lei family now.¡± Chapter 786 Chapter 786: Send it for a film Trantor: 549690339 In other words, it was useless no matter who you begged! No one dared to make a sound. Because no one would be stupid enough to take the risk of offending Lei Xiao to plead for a useless person! The Thunder valiant beast said those words because he had the confidence to do so. Under his leadership, the Lei corporation¡¯s domestic and international status had increased by many times over the years! Lei Xiao was a business genius! Lu yuzhi was so anxious that his eyes turned red, and he subconsciously looked at his old man. But before he could get any response, Lei Xiao made a hand gesture, and the Man in ck who was originally standing in the corner walked up to Lu Jiashu. With a strong stance, he captured Lu Jiashu, who had not yet reacted! ¡°What are you trying to do!¡± Lu yuzhi was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect that Lei Xiao would still want to take her away! &Quot; Madam Lu, you can¡¯t possibly think that ah Xiao will just let it go so easily, right? ¡± Yan Beichen smiled, his seemingly friendly appearance hiding an aura that did not lose to Lei Xiao¡¯s. ¡°Not everyone can take advantage of our little Hanxing!¡± Fortunately, his sister didn¡¯t live in the Lin family at all, otherwise, Lei Xiao would have killed her on his side! Yan beixiao¡¯s sharp gaze swept over Lu Jiashu, and he was immediately brought out! As for where to send it ... ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely send her back to you tomorrow morning.¡± .................. ck market. Lei Xiao sat in the car and watched Liang yuran¡¯s men bring Lu Jiashu into the studio through the window. Knock, knock, knock. Liang yuran was wearing a narrow ck shirt with a casual and sexy open cor. The weather was already so cold that Yan beixiao wished he could wrap himself up like a bear. However, looking at the two brothers in front of him who were not afraid of the cold, he decided that he had to put on an act! It was strange to say that Liang yuran and Lei Xiao only wore a simple shirt and windbreaker even on a snowy winter day. Yan beiming had been shivering from the bottom of his heart all these years. They were both human, but why were they so resistant to the cold? ¡°I helped him choose two top gigolos.¡± Liang yuran held the cigarette in one hand, and the White smoke curled up between his fingers and scattered in the air. He casually inhaled. That posture was really infatuating with women. &Quot; remember to send him back to the Lu family home tomorrow morning. Also, copy a video for Lu yuzhi. &Quot; Cold wind gushed into the car, but it was not as cold as Lei Xiao¡¯s face. Hearing this, Yan beiming could not help but whistle. ¡°Two? You¡¯re ying big!¡± Didn¡¯t this Lu Jiashu like unmainstream things? send him for a film! It could cure all diseases! ¡°The Lin family¡¯s application for a psychological evaluation of Luo Ruyin is probably going to start from this point.¡± Under the bright lights, Liang yuran¡¯s perfect side profile was immersed in the light and shadow, and his expression was hard to read. ¡°Hehe.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips slowly curved into a cruel smile, and the air was filled with the smell of blood. &Quot; send someone to keep an eye on her for me. I¡¯lle outter after I bring Hanxing home. &Quot; Liang yuran made a hand gesture, then patted the roof of the car with one hand. The car window slowly closed. ¡°Get down!¡± Lei Xiao nced at Yan beiming, who waszing around in the front passenger seat, and threw out these three words. The F * ck? Pulling (beep) is heartless! ¡°I¡¯m your dear little sweetie ...¡± Yan beixiao did not want to get out of the car. He did not want to borrow a car from that pervert Liang yuran! But this ce was so far from his house! Just as he was about to fight for himself, Yan beiming and Lei Xiao looked at each other. ¡°......¡± ¡°Send my regards torade Hanxing. I won¡¯t disturb him.¡± Yan Beichen smiled obediently, his handsome face as likable as it could be. Ah Xiao¡¯s expression ... He was so scared that he almost died (beep) early (beep)! Chapter 787 Chapter 787: Xi Bao was so scared that it shivered Trantor: 549690339 Lin family vi. Zhong Wan ¡®er pushed open the door of Lin Hanxing¡¯s room. She was so angry that she even forgot to knock. Jiang Xibao had just brought the first aid kit over and was about to help Lin Hanxing apply the medicine. He was so frightened that his hands trembled. Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, was leaning on the chaise longue with one hand on his forehead, looking at his aunt indifferently. In Zhong Wan ¡®er¡¯s eyes, there was an inexplicable sternness in his eyes. Her brain, which had been dizzy from anger, suddenly sobered up! This was Lin xiaojiu! How was he someone she could casually knead? But ... Thinking of her daughter¡¯s miserable state when she was sent back to her room, Zhong Wan ¡®er¡¯s chest heaved up and down! ¡°How did Jiaojiao offend you?¡± The questioning words came out of his mouth. Lin Hanxing continued to look at her indifferently and did not say anything. His eyes grew colder. ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question, how did Jiaojiao offend you!¡± Zhong Wan ¡®er asked again! Suddenly, Lin Hanxing chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to knock before youe in?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Jiang Xibao and asked her to sit down. Knock on the door? What she cared about now was whether she knocked or not? Just as she was about to open her mouth, Lin Hanxing raised his hand to stop her from saying anything. &Quot; my daughter has been ... &Quot; Jiang Xibao, who was sitting at the side, looked down at the broken mug in his hand with an innocent expression. ¡°......¡± Zhong Wan ¡®er¡¯s eyes widened. Crushing a mug with his bare hands? ¡°Xi Bao, this is a group of cups.¡± A group of eight, and now one had been crushed ... The key was that this set of cups could only be made in Italy. Jiang Xibao tilted his head and looked at Lin Hanxing awkwardly. ¡°Why don¡¯t ... I crush them all, miss Jiu ... Out of sight, out of mind ...¡± ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxingughed out loud, Xi Bao was really a clown. Zhong Wan ¡®er was dumbfounded. She just blinked and looked at Lin Hanxing, her head buzzing. ¡°Auntie, what did you just say?¡± He pointed at the ce where the other seven mugs were ced. Jiang Xibao actually walked over and started to make mugs. Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze fell back on Zhong Wan ¡®er. He asked indifferently. Zhong Wan ¡®er turned around and walked toward the door. She reached out her hand and knocked on the door in a daze. ¡°Hehe.¡± Lin Hanxing looked at her with a faint smile. Only then did Zhong Wan ¡®er realize how embarrassing she had done. He felt a little embarrassed! ¡°Come in,¡± Lin Hanxing changed his posture, and the red marks on his neck from the knife cuts were clearly visible. It was exceptionally eye-catching on her snow-white skin. However, since Lei Xiao was not here, he naturally did not take Lin Hanxing¡¯s injury to heart. Zhong Wan ¡®er¡¯s eyes were still fixed on Jiang Xibao. She had heard from the servants that this youngdy had a huge appetite and could finish a bucket of rice in one meal. However, he did not expect ... And she was born with divine strength! ¡°How did Jiaojiao offend you?¡± Perhaps she had witnessed all of this with her own eyes, but Zhong Wan ¡®er¡¯s feet were light as if she was stepping on clouds. He didn¡¯t even have the confidence to speak. ¡°As the saying goes, no one knows a daughter better than a mother. Why don¡¯t little aunt guess how cousin provoked me?¡± Lin Hanxing leaned against the pillow on the chaise longue, his eyes cold. The people watching felt a chill in their hearts. Zhong Wan ¡®er didn¡¯t say anything. Her intuition told her that it was rted to Luo Ruyin¡¯s matter today. But she didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. In Zhong Wan ¡®er¡¯s opinion, there were some things that could not be exposed. ¡°It seems that little aunt is notpletely ignorant of these things.¡± Chapter 788 Chapter 788: I really miss ah Xiao Trantor: 549690339 Lin Hanxing chuckled. But thatughter, in Zhong Wan ¡®er¡¯s ears, made her feel so ufortable. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying!¡± Lin Hanxing felt that many people seemed to like to mention this in her ears recently. ¡°If you really want to know the answer, Auntie ...¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Zhong Wan ¡®er with a cold light in her beautiful eyes. The hand that was pressing against her forehead was exposed from the sleeve of her ck ice Silk pajamas. Her white skin and white wrists were soul-stirring. ¡°Go ask my cousin. Whatever reason she says, I will agree to it.¡± Since they liked to act dumb, they might as well act more like each other. After all, she, Lin xiaojiu, had always done things ording to her own preferences. A beating was a beating, it was good that he was happy. The things that were covered up with reasons should be done by others. ¡°Little Jiu, do you really have no scruples when doing things?¡± Zhong Wan ¡®er couldn¡¯t help but speak, thinking that her husband had asked her to take this opportunity to sound him out. ¡°Aunty, I, Lin Hanxing, only have one standard for doing things ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered like a butterfly¡¯s wings. ¡°I¡¯m just not happy.¡± Zhong Wan ¡®er felt it was unbelievable. Was she happy by herself? In a person¡¯s life, who could do things based on their own happiness? ¡°Xi Bao, I¡¯m tired. See the guest out.¡± Lin Hanxing saidzily. Instead of wasting her time on these people, she might as well flirt with ah Xiao more. Ah Xiao was much more fun than this group of idiots! Jiang Xibao answered and pushed Zhong Wan ¡®er out of the door, regardless of whether she was willing or not. ¡°Please!¡± Jiang Xibao reached out his hand expressionlessly. Zhong Wan ¡®er had wanted to say something, but when she thought of the way she had crushed the mug, she swallowed the words that were about toe out of her mouth. He could only return home unwillingly! ¡°The whole family is so annoying!¡± When Jiang Xibao came back, he could not help but mumble to himself when he saw Lin Hanxing still smiling. ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll help you apply the medicine.¡± Jiang Xibao sat down next to Lin Hanxing with the first aid kit in his arms. ¡°It¡¯s just a small ...¡± Jiang Xibao raised his head and looked at Lin Hanxing when he realized what Lin Hanxing wanted to say. Yingluo, if young master Lei was here, would you dare to say that? Lin Hanxing pursed his lips and decided not to say anything. Ah, I miss ah Xiao so much! ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Jiang Xibao asked as he wiped the wound gently with disinfectant. The ninth youngdy had delicate skin and was afraid that he would hurt her with his rough hands and feet! ¡°I¡¯m not that weak.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled, which dazzled Jiang Xibao¡¯s eyes. Miss Jiu was really too beautiful. So, please don¡¯t leave any scars on your neck! ¡°If Mr. Ray sees this, he will definitely be angry.¡± Jiang Xibao could not help but ask. He carefully breathed on her wound, his breath carrying the sweet scent of an Apple. Lin Hanxing put his hands together and made a gesture of begging for mercy. ¡°Xi Bao, please don¡¯t ...¡± Before she could finish her words, a strangemotion came from the courtyard gate. His voice was very loud. Lin Hanxing looked out of the window subconsciously. ¡°Ninth youngdy, was there any movement just now?¡± Jiang Xibao looked up. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± After thinking for a while, Jiang Xibao felt that it was safer to go out and see for himself. He got up and left the room. However, not long after ... She returned with a strange expression. And behind him ... ¡°What¡¯s going on outside ...¡± When Lin Hanxing heard Jiang Xibao¡¯s footsteps, he smiled and turned to look at him. The smile on his face instantly froze. Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw the expressionless face of the man standing behind Jiang Xibao! Oh my God. Why was he here? Chapter 789 Chapter 789: I¡¯m not listening, I¡¯m not listening, I¡¯m a bastard reciting Scriptures Trantor: 549690339 Thunder valiant stood there. He looked at Lin Hanxing with a nk expression. A strong aura gathered, and a sense of oppression came over. Jiang Xibao could only feel his calves trembling. She didn¡¯t dare to turn back to look at him. As the saying goes, what you fear wille. He was just saying that Mr. Lei would be angry if he saw the wound on miss Jiu¡¯s neck ... When she went downstairs, she saw the scene of Lei Xiao, who had driven into the Lin family¡¯s house, getting out of the car. No matter how profound the Chinesenguage was, Jiang Xibao could not find any words to describe the shock he felt at that time! He would do it. It was like a storm of blood. One look was enough to make people bow in submission! Lin Hanxing sat up in shock. He looked like a primary school student who had just met the homeroom teacher. Jiang Xibao kept winking at Lin Hanxing, asking her to pay attention to the wound on her neck. Almost at the same time, Lei Xiao walked past Jiang Xibao and arrived in front of Lin Hanxing. ¡°Ah Xiao, hiss ...¡± She had just opened her mouth when she identally touched her wound. ¡®I¡¯m finished ...¡¯ Jiang Xibao gave him a helpless look. She could already feel it. The destructive sinister feeling floating around the man became even stronger! ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you when we get home!¡± With just one look, Lin Hanxing, who was invincible in front of outsiders, showed a bitter face. Ah Xiao was angry! As he thought about this, Lin Hanxing felt his body floating in the air. Subconsciously, he reached out and hugged the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s neck. Her two thin legs drooped in the air, and her ck ice Silk pajamas slid down her shoulders, revealing her snow-white skin. He actually picked her up and held her in his arms! Jiang Xibao stared at the two of them in a daze. The cold man who gave people a sense of suffocation was holding miss Jiu in his arms in an overbearing manner with full boyfriend power. Just looking at him like this was enough to make people¡¯s hearts beat faster! As expected, the only one who was worthy of the ninth youngdy was the young master Lei! Jiang Xibao was cheering for Lei Xiao in his heart! At that moment, Lei Xiao was staring at the wound on Lin Hanxing¡¯s neck that was exposed when he raised his head. His eyes were cold. ¡°How could something have happened to me?¡± Lei Xiao said this through gritted teeth. Lin Hanxing could tell that he was repeating what he had said on the phone, so he simply buried his face in his arms and pretended to be dead. He didn¡¯t listen, he didn¡¯t listen, he just chanted. The Thunder valiant beast adjusted his breathing. ¡°Give me the nket.¡± He turned his head and looked at Jiang Xibao, who was still stunned at the side. His cold voice was emotionless. However, the cold glint in his eyes was still frightening. After a long while, Jiang Xibao realized that Lei Xiao was talking about the one on the chaise longue. He quickly ran over and handed the nket to Lei Xiao. Lei Xiao wrapped the nket around Lin Hanxing tightly and pressed her head against his neck. ¡°If you dare to run around, I¡¯ll break your legs!¡± He leaned close to Lin Hanxing¡¯s ear and spoke with suppressed anger! As if I would believe you! A paper tiger! Lin Hanxing¡¯s long ck eyshes fluttered, and he only dared toin in his heart. Carrying her, Lei Xiao turned around and went downstairs. The servants were still standing downstairs, at a loss. Even Lin yanshu and Zhong Wan ¡®er ran out. They all looked up when they heard themotion. However, when she saw the man in front of her, her eyes widened in disbelief! This was ... This is young master Lei? What was that thing in his arms? ¡°Ah ...¡± Zhong Wan ¡®er suddenly called out and pulled the corner of her husband¡¯s clothes. Following her gaze, Lin yanshu saw a pair of toes that looked like jasmine petals sticking out from under the nket. On the second floor, a white figure suddenly appeared in the corner. Chapter 790 Chapter 790: Get lost Trantor: 549690339 Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s face was as pale as a ghost as she stood there. He was so weak that he looked like he would be blown away by the wind and die from coughing blood. She hade out after hearing themotion. ¡°Mr. Ley ...¡± Lin Jiaojiao ran to Lei Xiao with her sickly steps and opened her arms. They blocked his path. Her long, straight, ck hair was scattered on both sides of her body, and her white cotton pajamas exuded a fresh and pleasant smell. ¡°You can¡¯t ... Just ... Take ... Cousin away like this!¡± As he spoke, he was also panting. No matter which man saw her, they would all look at her with pity. Lin Hanxing, who was being held in Lei Xiao¡¯s arms, had a cold glint in his eyes. Of all times, Lin Jiaojiao had toe out at this time ... She wouldn¡¯t believe it if he said it wasn¡¯t to attract Thunder valiant beast¡¯s attention. Lin yanshu and his wife, who were standing downstairs, clearly did not expect their daughter toe out. She even dared to block young master Lei¡¯s way! ¡°Jiao ...¡± Zhong Wan ¡®er suddenly grabbed Lin yanshu¡¯s hand, who was about to speak, and shook her head silently. If he could make use of this opportunity to get Jiaojiao to attract young master Lei¡¯s attention ... Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s face was filled with weakness and stubbornness. Her thin wrists were exposed outside her pajamas, and her whole person had a fresh and unique beauty. Even the angle ... He was so urate! ¡°Get lost!¡± Just when everyone thought that Lei Xiao would notice Lin Jiaojiao ... A sinister and embarrassing cold voice sounded in everyone¡¯s ears! Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. He just ... What did young master Lei just say? Even the people standing downstairs suspected that they had heard wrong. One had to know that the reason why women were crazy about him all these years, in addition to the almost impossible zero scandals, was his respectful attitude towards women and that he would not act recklessly because of his status. Even if it was an unavoidable group photo, Lei Xiao¡¯s gentlemanly hand would always receive crazy reviews from the industry. Lin Hanxing, who was in his arms,ughed. So, did this count as a terrible act? ¡°Mr. Ley ...¡± Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s tears were on the verge of falling, and her pale face was even more heartbreaking. ¡°I told you to get lost.¡± Just as Lin Jiaojiao had hoped, the Thunder valiant beast raised its head and looked at her. With just a nce, this fragile little white flower was already stunned on the spot, not daring to move. His eyes were filled with hostility. Lei Xiao¡¯s only concern now was whether his wife, who was wrapped in a nket but wearing thin clothes, would feel cold. Especially after being dyed by Lin Jiaojiao for so long! ¡°Don¡¯t you understand the humannguage?¡± The corners of Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips curled into a cruel arc. All these years, how many women had tried to attract his attention? If the seemingly weak woman in front of him was really doing this for Hanxing¡¯s good, she wouldn¡¯t be wearing such a half-revealing neighbor¡¯s nightdress and standing in front of him in such a posture to block his way! Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s mind went nk. She stepped aside with a nk expression. He allowed Lei Xiao to carry Lin Hanxing and continue walking down the stairs. The air seemed to have frozen. Lin Jiaojiao looked at Lei Xiao¡¯s broad and straight back, still in a daze! The people downstairs were the same. Lei min¡¯s cold, expressionless face was reflected in everyone¡¯s eyes. Outside, Luo Wensu was entering. Perhaps she was too tired, she didn¡¯t notice that the door of the vi was wide open. He collided head-on with the Thunder valiant beast! Luo Wensu didn¡¯t even look at Lei Xiao, but instantly swept his gaze over the unusual bulge under the nket in his arms. The Thunder valiant beast brushed past him. Porcin-skinned arms came into Luo Wensu¡¯s view almost at the same time. Chapter 791 Chapter 791: Put away those thoughts that you shouldn¡¯t have Trantor: 549690339 The woman who had been so arrogant and domineering this afternoon was now like a cat nestled in the man¡¯s arms. She waszy, honest, and well-behaved, as if her Queen-like aura from before was just an illusion! Luo Wensu¡¯s gaze followed Lin Hanxing¡¯s snow-white wrist. The sparkling and translucent jasmine flower petals were like diamond chains tied there, overflowing with brilliant light. The Thunder valiant beast stopped in its tracks. He turned around and met Luo Wensu¡¯s gaze! His eagle-like eyes narrowed dangerously, like a fierce beast staring at its prey. Lin Hanxing seemed to have sensed something and wanted to raise his head from Lei Xiao¡¯s arms! Her slightly curled ck hair spread out along the edge of the nket. ck hair, white skin. No man would be able to resist such a beautiful scene! ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Before Lin Hanxing could raise his head, Lei Xiao had already covered the back of her head with hisrge palm. Lin Hanxing stopped moving. Her delicate nose was pressed against Lei Xiao¡¯s corbone, smelling the fragrant scent that spread from his body. Luo Wensu sneered. When had Lin xiaojiu ever been so obedient? Lei Xiao hugged Lin Hanxing tightly, and as the car lights flickered twice, he unlocked the car with the central control. He opened the car door. He ced Lin Hanxing on the passenger seat, wrapped the nket around him, and turned on the heater in the car. It was warm enough even in her pajamas. ¡°Be good and wait for me here.¡± As he spoke, Lei Xiao reached out and tucked her slightly curly ck hair behind her ear. Lin Hanxing¡¯s Pearl-like ears were exposed. ¡°Hurry up,¡± he said. Lin Hanxing looked up at him, his voice was soft and his long eyshes fluttered. Her eyes were moving. With a thump, Lei Xiao closed the car door. He turned around and walked toward Luo Wensu at lightning speed. As soon as he got close, he aimed a kick at his abdomen. Luo Wensu was caught off guard and was kicked to the ground by Lei Xiao, unable to get up for a long time. The taste of blood rolled in his mouth! The Thunder valiant beast stood at the intersection of light and shadow, his face cold and cruel. Lin yanshu, his wife, and the servants ran out when they heard themotion. They were speechless for a long time when they saw this scene. No one dared to step forward to help Luo Wensu. The superior pressure from the Thunder valiant beast intimidated everyone in front of it! They didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly! No one knew how Luo Wensu had managed to provoke the Thunder valiant beast. Otherwise, why would shee back to teach him a lesson when she was about to leave? ¡°Luo Wensu,¡± His cold voice resounded in everyone¡¯s ears, and Lei Xiao looked down at him. Light and shadow fell on his body. Everyone could feel the thunder valiant beast¡¯s Fury. That anger seemed to take away the breath of everyone present. It was like an invisible hand, viciously gripping everyone¡¯s throat. With just a little force, it could take their lives! ¡°Put away those thoughts that you shouldn¡¯t have!¡± As he spoke, he looked in Luo Wensu¡¯s direction. The way he looked at Han Xing caused all the malice hidden in Lei Xiao¡¯s heart to burst forth. This time, it was just a kick. Next time ... The deep and profound coldness in the depths of Thunder owl¡¯s eyes that had pierced into his bones was restrained. What he wanted was probably his life! .................. On the way back. Lin Hanxing gathered the nket in front of him and nced at Lei Xiao from time to time. His fingers unconsciously grazed the wound on his neck. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s cold voice rang out. Lin Hanxing paused and obediently put his hand on his knee. Where was he taking her? ¡°I ...¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Lei Xiao had already turned on the radio in the car. ¡°......¡± So, this paper tiger was still angry, right? While Lin Hanxing was thinking, Lei Xiao turned the steering wheel and stopped the car. Chapter 792 Chapter 792: You¡¯re making a mountain out of a molehill Trantor: 549690339 By the time Lin Hanxing came back to his senses, he had already been carried out from the passenger seat by Lei Xiao. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± Lin Hanxing, who was carried horizontally in Lei Xiao¡¯s arms, looked like a small ball, not to mention that he was wrapped in a cashmere nket. Thunder valiant didn¡¯t speak. He just held her head in his arms and walked into the building in front of him. ¡°Thunder valiant beast!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s stubbornness was triggered, and his voice was filled with anger. As they passed by, they all bowed respectfully to Lei Xiao. His eyes did not dare to look elsewhere. ¡°Bring me the sacred hands.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s voice carried a clear and distinct coldness, which made people¡¯s hearts shiver. ¡°Yes, Mr. Ley.¡± The others did not dare to dy and quickly gave the order. Holy hands? While Lin Hanxing was thinking, Lei Xiao had already carried her up to the second floor. He kicked open a room and ced her on the bed. Compared to Lei Xiao¡¯s cold expression, Lin Hanxing felt that his actions could already be considered gentle. ¡°Holy hand is?¡± This room was obviously a guest room, and from the decoration style, it looked cold. ¡°Doctor,¡± Lei Xiao, who was half-squatting in front of her, suddenly raised his head and looked at Lin Hanxing with an aggressive gaze. ¡°You have nothing to say to me?¡± His cold gaze seemed to prate her. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes wandered, but Lei Xiao slowly raised his hand and slid it across her snow-like neck. The movement of his rough fingers was as gentle as could be. However, his eyes were as cold as ice. He wished he could tear Luo Ruyin into a thousand pieces! However, it would be too easy on her if she died! ¡°Xi Bao has helped me to disinfect.¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s fingers were ice-cold, and as they streaked across his neck, they brought about an indescribable ripple. The man¡¯s hand suddenly stopped. ¡°Is this what you wanted to tell me?¡± Just as Lei Xiao finished speaking, someone pushed open the door from the outside and walked in with a gloomy expression. The fluffy and messy hair showed that the person had been sleeping. The moment his eyes met Lei Xiao¡¯s, he calmed down. ¡°Lightning?¡± Sacred hands pulled at his already messy hair, thinking that he was seeing things. Pulling someone up from their sleep was something that only Yan beiming would do. ¡°Help her with her wound.¡± Lei Xiao said in a deep voice. He didn¡¯t say a word of nonsense. Sacred hands looked at Lin Hanxing, who was wrapped in a nket. ¡°I¡¯ll dig your eyes out if you keep looking.¡± Thunder owl sneered coldly. ¡°......¡± Brother, can you be more reasonable? I don¡¯t want to see how your wife will treat her wound! ¡°Where¡¯s the wound?¡± Sacred hands asked directly. ¡°Are you blind?¡± ¡°......¡± Sacred hands raised his eyebrows. Was Ray Angry? Angry at the little girl sitting on the bed? Hearing this, Lin Hanxing could not help but roll his eyes at his man. He raised his head slightly, revealing the wound on his neck. ¡°......¡± Are you F * cking kidding me? Sacred hands looked at Lei Xiao expressionlessly, Lin Hanxing could understand his eyes without the need for an interpreter. ¡°Just a small injury?¡± Sacred hands couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ray came to find me in the middle of the night for such a small injury? Thunder valiant looked back at him coldly. Obviously, he didn¡¯t even leave any room for negotiation. ¡°You¡¯re making a mountain out of a molehill!¡± He was a Holy hand! ¡°Resurrect the dead and grow flesh from bones!¡± Now ray asked him to treat this little girl¡¯s minor injury? Was he crazy or was he crazy? Wait, a little girl? Suddenly, sacred hands seemed to have thought of something and turned to look at Lin Hanxing. There was a strange look in his eyes. He had heard from Yan beiming that he had used two of the incense sticks he had made for ... Chapter 793 Chapter 793: I¡¯ll tell you a little secret Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Find all your medicine. If there¡¯s a scar ...¡± He said. Before he could finish his sentence, Lei min¡¯s eyes shed with obvious ruthlessness. Sacred hands could not help but roll his eyes. A scar? Ray was insulting his medical skills! If such a small injury would leave a scar, he would wring his head off and let him kick it like a ball! ¡°I¡¯m going out for a smoke.¡± Lei Xiao looked at Lin Hanxing and suppressed the violent Qi that was swimming around in his body so that no one could see it. After that, he turned around and went outside. ¡°Little cold star?¡± If his guess was right, this was the sister that Yan beiming had been talking about every day. Lin Hanxing and sacred hands looked at each other. Thetter whistled at her. ¡°That¡¯s big enough, isn¡¯t it?¡± The shoulder straps and the scars on her neck that could be vaguely seen under the nket made holy hand¡¯s thoughts go astray. He had just flown back from Melbourne today. He had never heard of the Lin family. ¡°Hey, can I ask you something?¡± The sacred hands mixed the ointment, nced at the door, and went to Lin Hanxing with a gossipy look on his face. Lin Hanxing nced at him indifferently. Since Lei Xiao could rest assured and let this person stay alone in his room, at least this person could be trusted. ¡°When ray did that thing, he had that face too?¡± Sacred hands imitated Lei Xiao¡¯s cold expression. It was really quite vivid. Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Yan beiming had asked himself the same question before. She was really curious. What made these people misunderstand her ah Xiao so much? He wasn¡¯t expressionless! Seeing Lin Hanxing smile, sacred hands quickly applied the medicine to the wound on her neck with a brush. She didn¡¯t look at it carefully just now and thought it was just a couple having fun. It was only when he scanned it from a close distance that sacred hands realized it was a knife wound. His expression turned serious. Lin Hanxing felt a cool and refreshing feeling. &Quot; this is the first of the three unsolved mysteries of the ck market! &Quot; &Quot; to think that in order to find out the answer, Yan Beichen urged me to drug Lei. F * ck! &Quot; The mention of this made sacred hands angry! ¡°And then?¡± Lin Hanxing asked softly, her beautiful eyes full of curiosity. ¡°I did drug him, but the lightning didn¡¯t react at all! If I hadn¡¯t concocted the medicine myself, I would have suspected that it was a fake!¡± In this life, there were very few people who admired the sacred hands, and Lei Xiao was one of the top few. &Quot; the next day, ray directly broke two of my ribs! &Quot; Yan Beichen, that grandson, was the first to slip away. Later, sacred hands found out that it wasn¡¯t that the medicine didn¡¯t work, but that the Thunder valiant beast had suppressed it for an entire night! Only when the medicine wore off the next day did hee to settle the score with them! ¡°That ...¡± Sacred hands mysteriously took out a few boxes of paste from the bottom of his medicine box. He looked at the door as he dug. ¡°Before meeting you, ray had no experience in his life. If he is rusty in his skills, don¡¯t despise him! This is a free gift from big brother, it¡¯s definitely the best of the best!¡± ¡°......¡± Ah Xiao, do you know how much your brother has been worried about your life? ¡°I¡¯ve been with him for more than thirty years. It¡¯s not easy to do lightning.¡± ¡°......¡± So where exactly did this clown get dug out from? ¡°Little Hanxing, did you and ah Xiao meet in Meng Song?¡± Sacred hands closed the lid of the medicine box with a gossipy expression. Lin Hanxing looked at his face and felt that his features were a little familiar. ¡°So what if I am? So what if I¡¯m not?¡± ¡°If you do, I¡¯ll tell you a little secret.¡± Sacred hands raised his eyebrows. Lin Hanxing found him more and more familiar. ¡°What secret?¡± Looking at sacred hands ¡®eager expression that said¡¯ ask me, ask me, ask me¡¯, Lin Hanxing decided to satisfy him. Chapter 794 Chapter 794: You¡¯re screaming like a pig being ughtered Trantor: 549690339 Before he could open his mouth, a shrill scream suddenly came from somewhere. Sacred hands used his fingers to block his ears. ¡°You¡¯re screaming like a pig being ughtered!¡± Lin Hanxing was deep in thought. The voice was familiar. But soon, she was attracted by what sacred hands took out. It was incense. And it was exactly the same as the one on the cruise ship! ¡°You did this?¡± Lin Hanxing asked, raising an eyebrow. Sacred hands snapped his fingers and praised her for her knowledge. ¡°Ray asked me to make this incense before he set up a trap in the International waters.¡± Sacred hands said as he looked at Lin Hanxing. ¡°The first batch of five.¡± &Quot; it¡¯s colorless and odorless. It can even take down an elephant in a short time! &Quot; Lin Hanxing reached out and held the incense stick between his fingers. ¡°At that time, I was puzzled. Ray¡¯s style of doing things has always been violent, deep, and clean. He has never used such a thing as knockout powder. What¡¯s more, he specifically requested that this thing ...¡± ¡°It must be 100% harmless to the body!¡± Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at sacred hands. There was a hidden meaning in his words. ¡°You can¡¯t be thinking of saying that this thing was specially prepared for me by the Thunder valiant beast, right?¡± At that time, he didn¡¯t even know her. Wait a minute. Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered slightly, as if he felt that something was not right. Yingluo is as beautiful as I remember. If it wasn¡¯t for Yingluo¡¯s special situation, I should go up and say hello to her. I don¡¯t dare to, but I miss you very much. Lei Xiao¡¯s photo album on his phone and the contents of his memo suddenly appeared in her mind. She finally knew what was wrong. He knew himself. Furthermore, he had been secretly observing her without her noticing. ¡°That incident shouldn¡¯t have been carried out in international waters.¡± Sacred handsughed evilly. He would not let go of the opportunity to expose Lei. ¡°Ray changed the n at thest minute.¡± He casually fiddled with the medicine box in his hand, speaking while perking his ears to listen for any movements outside. If ray knew that he was sabotaging him behind his back, he might have some idea to kill him! Yan beiming was a good example! ¡°It¡¯s also because of this that there are many risks that shouldn¡¯t have appeared.¡± Lin Hanxing looked at sacred hands. He didn¡¯t know if it was his imagination, but sacred hands felt a chill run down his back. This little girl didn¡¯t look very old, but why was her gaze so cold, just like ... Sacred hands muttered in his heart. It was just like Ray¡¯s eyes when he was scheming against others! ¡°Sacred hands.¡± ¡°Who is Dr. Zhong to you?¡± As soon as Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice fell, the box of ointment in the sacred hands fell to the ground. It rolled to Lin Hanxing¡¯s feet with a gurgling sound. In contrast to sacred hands ¡®shock, Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was as calm as water. He bent down and picked up the box that had rolled to his feet. He yed with it in his hands. ¡°Dr. Zhong asked you to say these words, right?¡± It wasn¡¯t a question but an affirmation. Sacred hands was even more dumbfounded. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes swept across his face. Sacred hands ¡®heart skipped a beat. Previously, he had heard Yan beixiao talking about how smart this girl was, but he did not care. Although he had seen her today, she had initially been wrapped tightly in a white cashmere nket. When she sat there, she looked as soft and weak as a little white rabbit. Naturally, the sacred palm was not wary of her. However, looking at it now. The man¡¯s face, which he couldn¡¯t control even if he wanted to, waspletely exposed under the cashmere nket. He was just looking at her indifferently. For the first time, sacred hands felt that the ancestor was right. If they weren¡¯t family, they wouldn¡¯t enter the same house. How could Ray¡¯s wife be an ordinary person? Chapter 795 Chapter 795: Ray is a boring slut Trantor: 549690339 Lin Hanxing ced the box of ointment back on the table. A click. Sacred hands could only feel cold sweat dripping down his forehead. Now, he couldn¡¯t wait for ray toe back as soon as possible. Lin Hanxing could not help but chuckle when he saw sacred hands ¡®reaction. The strange atmosphere in the room dissipated with this smile that seemed to be able to melt the winter. Sacred hands heaved a sigh of relief, as if he had been released from prison. ¡°You look like I¡¯m going to eat you.¡± Lin Hanxing restrained her aura and her voice waszy. In the eyes of sacred hands, she had returned to her usual White rabbit-like appearance. It was as if she wasn¡¯t the one who could suffocate people with just a casual sentence. &Quot; help me thank Dr. Zhong. &Quot; Lin Hanxing looked at sacred hands, who was obviously relieved, and said in a soft voice. She wasn¡¯t someone who couldn¡¯t distinguish between good and bad. There were some things that Dr. Zhong couldn¡¯t say directly with his identity, so he said it to her through someone else¡¯s mouth. Sacred hands sized up Lin Hanxing for a while. Seeing that she was really not angry, he waspletely relieved. If there was a little mistake in the process, he would have noints if ray wanted to kill him, but he was worried that he would overreach himself. Dr. Zhong is my brother. &Quot; When he said this, Holy hand tilted his head and looked ufortable. In this world, apart from a few people, no one knew about this. How did this little white rabbit see through it? ¡°Everything I said just now is true.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Lin Hanxing said calmly, his long ck eyshes fluttering. Even if she seemed unmoved to others, only she knew that her heart was sore and ufortable. Sacred hands sat down in his previous position again. &Quot; Ray¡¯s a boring man. There are some things he doesn¡¯t want to say, but he will keep it to himself. &Quot; Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at him. ¡°You know that ray was kidnapped before, right?¡± Seeing her nod, sacred hands heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°When my brother came into contact with ray, he was in a very bad state of mind.¡± &Quot; my brother became famous in the field of psychology when he was young, so it¡¯s inevitable that he¡¯s arrogant. Ray was his first patient, and until now, he was the only one who admitted that he was the most difficult patient in his life. &Quot; ¡°He used half a year to break through Ray¡¯s defense.¡± ¡°Until one day, Ray Drew a picture for him.¡± Lin Hanxing was wrapped in a white cashmere nket. The room was not cold, but her hands under the nket were trembling slightly. ¡°That¡¯s a little girl.¡± His silver-gray hair covered his eyes, and a medicinal fragrance spread from his body. ¡°Porcin skin, snow white skin, as pretty as a doll ...¡± As he said this, sacred hands looked at Lin Hanxing. ¡°There¡¯s a mole at the corner of her eye.¡± After some thought, Holy hand took out his phone, found the photos he had saved for a long time, and pushed them on the table in front of her. Lin Hanxing lowered his head. It was a very vivid sketch. It was so vivid that even every strand of hair seemed to move on the paper, not to mention the little girl¡¯s face. That was her. To be exact, it was her when she was young. ¡°My brother always thought that this was a fictional character.¡± It was created by Ray¡¯s body to protect him. ¡°Until one day, he saw you at the Lei family.¡± Lin Hanxing did not say anything. He reached out and touched the small red mole behind his ear. Even the mole was drawn out ... She suddenly remembered that when she had first met Dr. Zhong at the Lei family¡¯s house, he had indeed reached out to lift her long hair to find out what was going on. If ah Xiao had not appeared with Yan beixiao ... Yingluo was actually real ... At that time, Dr. Zhong kept repeating this sentence. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t understand then. But now ... Chapter 796 Chapter 796: He has been looking for you for a long time Trantor: 549690339 &Quot; all these years, ray seems to be no different from a normal person on the surface, but that¡¯s just on the surface. &Quot; Sacred hands ¡®voice was low and disappointed. ¡°There¡¯s a dark corner in his heart that no beam of light can touch.¡± Before he took over the Lei n, Lei Xiao was the true ruler of the night. He was famous for not caring for his life! Even after he took over the Lei group and left the industry, ray had only changed his ce to y with his life. Ordinary people could not imagine how difficult it was for him to take over. The rtionships within the Lei Corporation were tooplicated, and a slight change would affect the whole. How many ¡®idents¡¯, how many¡¯ idents¡¯. .. Even sacred hands could not remember how many times he had pulled Thunder valiant beast back from the gates of hell. He was the only one who never took it seriously. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were fixed on the painting, and the first time he met Lei Xiao kept reying in his mind. She should have noticed it long ago. He was such a cold man when she first met him, but he protected her perfectly before the cruise ship exploded and the two of them fell into the water. He didn¡¯t even care if he was shot. ¡°No, ah Xiao¡¯s heart is warmer than anyone else¡¯s.¡± Lin Hanxing said softly. Sacred hands didn¡¯t expect her to say that. He was stunned at first, then he smiled. ¡°He¡¯s been looking for you for a long time,¡± Lin Hanxing suddenly stood up, he could not wait to see Lei Xiao. ¡°Also, how about I give you a secret?¡± Just as her hand was about to touch the doorknob, sacred hands spoke again from behind her. Lin Hanxing slowly turned to look at him. ¡°The tattoo on Ray¡¯s waist is for you.¡± .................. There was no one in the corridor. There was a faint smell of tobo in the air. The Thunder valiant beast was not there. A mournful roar could be heard from downstairs. Lin Hanxing hesitated for a moment, then followed the smell of tobo down the stairs. Soon, a room that looked like a studio appeared in her sight. The door wasn¡¯t closed. The scream came from inside. But he could also hear the conversation between Lei Xiao and Liang yuran. ¡°Ah Xiao ...¡± Lin Hanxing pushed the door open and entered. The first thing she felt was an indescribable strange smell. Just as she was about to raise her head, she was pulled into the man¡¯s arms with great force! ¡°Don¡¯t look!¡± Lei Xiao¡¯srge palm suddenly pressed on the back of Lin Hanxing¡¯s head. He was dead. He didn¡¯t give her a chance to break free. &Quot; I ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing had just opened his mouth when he heard screams and curses again. It was mixed with other movements, and the people who heard it felt embarrassed. With a cold face, Thunder owl carried her out of the room. Damn it! ¡°Lu Jiashu?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s muffled voice came from his chest. Even after he came out, Lei Xiao still did not let go. ¡°Holy hand, get down here!¡± Lei Xiao did not answer Lin Hanxing, but he roared at the people upstairs! He was clearly enraged. Sacred hands quickly walked down the stairs with something in his hands. ¡°What are you shouting for! What can I do if your wife insists on looking for you!¡± He was so scared that his heart was about to jump out. As if to cooperate with the sacred hands, Lin Hanxing grabbed Lei Xiao¡¯s shirt and nodded like a chicken pecking at rice in his arms. Lei Xiao¡¯s Hawk-like dark eyes finally eased a little. However, he still looked at sacred hands with hostility. &Quot; I¡¯ve prepared the medicine. Apply it as you see fit for three days. &Quot; After throwing the bag at Lei Xiao, sacred hands hurriedly ran upstairs as if he was escaping for his life. ¡°I want to go home.¡± Lin Hanxing said in a muffled voice when she noticed that Lei Xiao¡¯s body was still in the midst of retreating. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to our home.¡± Afraid that Thunder valiant was still speaking, he quickly added. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Chapter 797 Chapter 797: I just didn¡¯t want you to worry Trantor: 549690339 At the Lei family vi. &Quot; I don¡¯t care. Bring my daughter-inw back from the Lin family! &Quot; Half an hour ago, a busybody had called mother Lei. He told her about what had happened at the small celebration party held by the Lin family today with some embellishments. Mother Lei was furious! ¡°Is the Lin family bullying the daughter-inw because she doesn¡¯t have a family?¡± The Lin family was the daughter-inw¡¯s family. Seeing how excited his wife was, father Lei swallowed the words that were on the tip of his tongue. ¡°I¡¯m so angry! Who do they think they are!¡± Mother Lei truly treated Hanxing as her own daughter, and the more she spoke, the angrier she got! Just as they were talking, there was movement at the door! The Lei family members all looked over. He saw the expressionless Lei Xiao carrying a bulging cashmere nket in his arms and walking upstairs. ¡°Ah ...¡± Before mother Lei could even finish calling his name, she was pulled back by Lei Yu. He looked at his second son. Lei Jing gestured to mother Lei with her eyes and followed his gaze. A pair of white feet peeked out from under the nket. Mother Lei¡¯s expression changed instantly. Son, you¡¯re awesome! .................. The bedroom door was closed from the inside. Lin Hanxing felt as if he was gently ced by Lei Xiao on the bed, and he could finally throw the White cashmere nket aside. Thunder owl was half-squatting in front of her. An extremely aggressive gaze swept across Lin Hanxing¡¯s neck. Even though he had already applied medicine, it still made Lei Xiao furious. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Was he so unworthy of her trust? She didn¡¯t even want to tell him that she was injured? Why would he rather stay in a ce like the Lin family? Lei Xiao¡¯s deep voice rang in Lin Hanxing¡¯s ears, causing her to feel indescribable sadness. The man did not say a single harsh word or reprimand, but it was enough to make Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart tighten. ¡°I¡¯ll go downstairs.¡± With a sigh, he stood up and was about to leave. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think!¡± Lin Hanxing stomped on the floor with his bare feet and hugged Lei Xiao¡¯s thin waist from behind. As if afraid that he would really leave, Lin Hanxing hugged him tightly. ¡°I just didn¡¯t want you to worry.¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s body was very tense, and it didn¡¯t move. ¡°Actually, I really want to see you. I really want you to hug me.¡± Lin Hanxing pressed her face against his back and rubbed against him like a cat. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be angry.¡± Thunder owl did not say anything. Lin Hanxing thought that he really didn¡¯t want to talk to her, so she slowly let go of his hand, as if it was going to fall. ¡°Ah Xiao, I¡¯m sorry.¡± The next second, Lin Hanxing was pushed onto the big bed and a storm of kisses followed! Lin Hanxing was stunned at first, then he reached out to hug his neck and kissed him back passionately. The two of them seemed to bepletely swallowing each other¡¯s breath! ¡°Do you know that I¡¯m more worried about you if you don¡¯t tell me?¡± She was always so strong and looked like she could ovee anything, but she was only 26 years old, the age where she should be cherished. He couldn¡¯t even bear to let her suffer, let alone hurt her! Lin Hanxing looked at the man on top of him. Yingluo, my brother always thought that this was a fictional character. That was until he met you at the Lei family one day. &Quot; do you understand? I¡¯m not angry at you for hiding things from me, but at you for not caring about yourself, Hanxing. &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart trembled when he heard this. She had thought that ah Xiao was angry because she had lied to him. In front of me, Yingluo doesn¡¯t have to be omnipotent. You don¡¯t have to be strong in front of me. ¡°Ah Xiao, I¡¯m in pain.¡± Chapter 798 Chapter 798: ept your own punishment, alright? Trantor: 549690339 Thunder valiant beast was startled. He lowered his head and looked at her. Lin Hanxing blinked his long eyshes, and there seemed to be a glimmer in his eyes. The room was very quiet. It was so quiet that they could even hear each other¡¯s breathing clearly. ¡°In the past, I was actually very afraid of pain.¡± Lin Hanxing slowly raised his hand and gently caressed his cold face, which was immersed in the light and shadow. ¡°Because I¡¯m afraid of pain, I haven¡¯t learned how to ride a bike yet.¡± Back then, he only felt that the fall was too hard and painful, but he never thought that one day, she would not even care about herself. ¡°Ah Xiao, actually, I also want to be able to say that I¡¯m in pain without any care ...¡± But I can¡¯t. ¡®As long as I¡¯m in this position, I can only be the Lin little nine who can¡¯t turn back.¡¯ The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s breathing suddenly became heavy. All because he understood Han Xing¡¯s implied meaning. She thought, she couldn¡¯t. Lin Hanxing reached out and wrapped her arms around Lei Xiao¡¯s neck, letting his heavy and strong body lean against her. ¡°Why do you like me?¡± She whispered into Lei Xiao¡¯s ear. &Quot; if the girl you like is from an ordinary family, ah Xiao, will it be easier for you? ¡± In other people¡¯s eyes, Lin xiaojiu was an arrogant and vengeful person. It was destined to be hard to be with her like this. However, ah Xiao was already so heartbreaking, how could she bear to let him go? ¡°There is no such assumption.¡± As Lei Xiao spoke, the heat from his breath blew into Lin Hanxing¡¯s ear, causing her eyes to burn. ¡°Because I only want you.¡± The one and only Lin xiaojiu in the world. He only wanted her. Lin Hanxing did not say anything, he only inserted his fingers into the back of Lei Xiao¡¯s hair. Lei Xiao hugged her and turned her over, switching their positions. Only the wallmp was on in the room. Leaning against the head of the bed, Lei Xiao¡¯s long and strong arms held Lin Hanxing tightly in his arms. ¡°Hanxing, Did you know?¡± Only in front of her could the bloodthirsty and ruthless aura in Lei Xiao¡¯s bones be suppressed. ¡°I¡¯d rather have three daggers and six holes in my body than see you get hurt.¡± Tonight, the sacred hands had said that he was making a mountain out of a molehill. But how could he understand that the cold star was his life! Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at Lei Xiao from his arms, his heart filled with bitterness. She would rather ah Xiao still be angry with her and ignore her than this helplessness. ¡°I promise you, I won¡¯t joke around with myself anymore, okay?¡± She leaned forward and kissed Lei Xiao¡¯s chin. In the eyes of others, Lin Hanxing was as strong as a Queen. She removed all her pretense and showed the side of her that she was least guarded against in front of this man, Lei Xiao¡¯s fingers caressed her neck. The ointment had been absorbed, and the wound did not look as serious as it had been. Lin Hanxing moved back slightly to avoid his touch. Without waiting for Thunder Valiant¡¯s reaction, she opened her mouth slightly and licked his fingertips. Just like a cat. Thunder owl¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down as she moved. ¡°I promise you.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s ck icy silk pajamas slipped off naturally, revealing her snow-white shoulders. His eyes were innocent. In Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes, she waspletely different from the disgusting woman who pretended to be innocent at the Lin family¡¯s house. ¡°But you can¡¯t just ignore me.¡± Because he would be very sad. Listening to her haggling, Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes could not help but look helpless and indulgent. ¡°What if you make me angry?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand clutched the edge of the thin nket, and he bit his lip as he looked at Lei Xiao. He turned off the wallmp with a snap, and the room immediately fell into darkness. Only the bright white moonlight poured in like silver from the floor-to-ceiling window. She pulled the nket over herself. ¡°I¡¯ll ept my punishment, alright?¡± Chapter 799 Chapter 799: Are you happy? Trantor: 549690339 Lei Xiao¡¯s hand subconsciously reached into the thin nket, trying to pull her out. Don¡¯t you find it boring? But the next second, when her slender fingers were sucked in, he didn¡¯t move for a long time. ¡°Hanxing, what are you doing?¡± His hoarse voice sounded like sandpaper. In the dark, it was so sexy that it could stir one¡¯s soul. The reply to Thunder valiant beast was the sound of metal being unbuckled. It was a normal movement on normal days, but at this time, it made people¡¯s hearts tremble. ¡°Don¡¯t move around ...¡± Her soft voice sounded a little muffled through the thin nket. The Thunder valiant beast stopped moving. ¡°That, Hanxing ...¡± Before he could finish his words, Lei Xiao let out a muffled groan. ...... She was simply trying to kill him! Lin Hanxing¡¯s small hand grabbed her hand that was originally under the thin nket, and their fingers quickly intertwined. He didn¡¯t know how long it had been like this ... ¡°Star ...¡± ...... ¡°Hanxing,¡± After a brief moment of nkness, Lei Xiao suddenly lifted the thin nket and pulled her out. Turn on the wallmp again.¡± His messy shirt was half-hanging on his body, revealing his healthy wheat-colored muscles. He reached out to her lips. Lin Hanxing pursed his lips, his eyes watery. It was obvious that he was feeling ufortable from the torture earlier. The Thunder valiant beast spoke again, but this time, his voice was even gentler. However, she didn¡¯t know that this scene caused the man¡¯s anger that had just subsided to erupt again. ¡°Don¡¯t do this again next time.¡± Seeing her blushing face and dazed eyes, Lei Xiao felt a little heartache. ¡°Are you happy?¡± Lin Hanxing felt that there was a subtle taste in her mouth. She felt that she should go down and rinse her mouth first. Lei Xiao didn¡¯t say anything, but reached out to wipe the fine sweat off her forehead. ¡°Are you happy?¡± Lin Hanxing looked up at the man and noticed that the redness was spreading rapidly from the base of his ears. ¡°If you don¡¯t answer me, I¡¯ll keep asking!¡± Their fingers were intertwined. ¡°Yes.¡± He was very happy. Although her technique was really too rusty, and she hurt him a few times during the process. However, that feeling was indescribable. Especially when she looked at him innocently with those big, watery eyes after she came out of the thin nket. Lei Xiao really felt as if his heart was about to melt for her. After getting an affirmative answer, Lin Han got off the bed and walked to the bathroom with his feet streaked. He rinsed his mouth with mouthwash. ¡°I¡¯ll take it as a promise. In the future, even if I make you angry, you can¡¯t ignore me.¡± Lei Xiao was about to hand her the slippers. Upon hearing this, he helplessly curled his lips and smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t this considered forcing a deal?¡± Lin Hanxing widened his eyes and looked at him. The moment Lei Xiao walked in front of him, he stood on his tiptoes and gave him a deep kiss. ¡°Are you going to buy it?¡± The fresh mint vor spread in their mouths. ¡°Can I still say I¡¯m not buying now?¡± Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and looked at her. The cold aura he had when he appeared at the Lin family¡¯s house tonight hadpletely disappeared. ¡°If you dare, I¡¯ll run away from home right now!¡± Lin Hanxing raised his chin slightly. She reached out her hands to him. ¡°I¡¯m tired, carry me to sleep!¡± Lin Hanxing tilted her head and made up her mind to be a Bandit. No matter whether Lei Xiao was willing or not, she would just take it that he agreed. ¡°You¡¯ve got me.¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s voice was more pampering than helpless. He was leaning against the door, and his unkempt shirt made him look very masculine. There was a seductive sexiness to him. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go eat someone else?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he was already picked up by Lei Xiao. ¡°Hehe, if you dare to ...¡± ¡°How are you?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at him with her charming eyes, her small face flushed red. With a bang, he was thrown back onto the bed. ¡°I¡¯ll break your legs until you beg for mercy!¡± Chapter 800 Chapter 800: The Thunder valiant beast that left at midnight Trantor: 549690339 The night was as cold as water. The wind blew the White curtains in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows. Lei Xiao walked out of the cloakroom. Lin Hanxing was lying on the bed, burying his face in the soft pillow, his slightly curled and ck hair falling down. The man sat down on the bed. He lowered his head to look at her. Arge palm that could almost cover her entire face slowly reached out andnded on Lin Hanxing¡¯s cheek. Her movements were gentle as she tucked her fine hair behind her ears. Her long and thick eyshes fell on her face, forming a shadow. Her skin without any makeup was so delicate that it could be broken by a breeze. Even her little mouth was a light red. But ... When Lei Xiao¡¯s line of sight slowly slid down to Lin Hanxing¡¯s neck, a cold and fierce glint shed across his Hawk-like eyes. Luo Ruyin ... He leaned over and nted a gentle kiss on the tip of her brows. ¡°Be good, I¡¯ll be back soon ...¡± .................. Lin Hanxing suddenly woke up without the familiar warmth of his arms. The bed beside him was empty. He touched it and it was cold. It was obvious that the Thunder valiant beast had left for a while. He subconsciously looked at the clock on the bed. It¡¯s alreadyte at night, where did he go? She sat up while hugging the thin nket. Very quickly, Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes cleared up. She took her phone and opened the mute uncle¡¯s WeChat conversation. Xing Xiaoxing,¡±mute uncle, help me find out where Luo Ruyin is being held.¡± The mute uncle: Lin Hanxing tidied himself up as quickly as he could, and Luo Ruyin¡¯s address was sent almost at the same time. Her eyes paused. Why was he ... But ... When Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes swept across the mute uncle¡¯s name, another thing came to his mind. She hesitated for a few seconds. Xing Xiaoxing, mute uncle. Mute uncle: The mute uncle¡¯s reply was very quick. Perhaps he could sense the change in her emotions from those two simple words. Xing Xiaoxing,¡±aunt Mian once said ...¡± Lin Hanxing did not reply for a long time, which was rare. The content was deleted in the dialog box. After a long time ... [ Xing Xiaoxing: she got someone to help me seal a portion of my memories. ] Xing Xiaoxing,¡±if ... I want to solve it ...¡± Many years ago, when aunt Mian was still alive, she had mentioned to her that when she first picked her up, she had been forced to seal a small part of her memory because of her poor condition. It was obvious that the sealed portion had nothing to do with the Lin family. This time, it was the mute uncle who was silent for a long time. Mute uncle, why? He didn¡¯t mention ¡®can¡¯ or ¡®can¡¯. At that moment, Lin Hanxing did not know how to exin long qumai to the mute uncle. To her, the mute uncle and uncle Jin were like her father. Xing Xiaoxing,¡±I want to know if ah Xiao exists in my forgotten memories.¡± In the end, thousands of words were condensed into this sentence. The mute uncle stopped talking again. Lin Hanxing looked at his own reflection on the floor-to-ceiling window and his eyes flickered. After a long time ... Mute uncle, When he saw the two words, Lin Hanxing knew that the mute uncle did not want to reply for the time being. He put away his phone and went downstairs. The vi was very quiet in the middle of the night. When Lin Hanxing went downstairs, he heard some movement in the kitchen. Coincidentally, he bumped into the fourth young master of the Lei family, Lei Jue, who had just walked out. He had clearly just returned from outside. His necktie hung askew around his neck, giving him a decadent and handsome look. He looked at Lin Hanxing¡¯s outfit, which made it obvious that he was going out, and did not ask further. ¡°Drive my car.¡± As he spoke, Lei Jue threw the car keys to her. Lin Hanxing reached out to take it. ¡°The four of us brothers have GPS in our cars, so we can find each other at any time.¡± .................. The prison¡¯s designated hospital. At night, Luo Ruyin¡¯s limbs suddenly twitched and she started foaming at the mouth. He was sent out for medical treatment. She just assumed that it was the Lin family¡¯s arrangement. &Quot; Lin xiaojiu, it¡¯s all your fault ... &Quot; Chapter 801 Chapter 801: The Devil in the Dark night Trantor: 549690339 Lying on the bed, her face was pale as she dug at the flesh by her nails and jabbered on. But very quickly, Luo Ruyinughedcently. Her mother said that she would help her with a psychological test. Humans were forgetful. He would have to stay in the sanatorium for two to three years, and when he came out, he would go abroad toy low. Who would remember this? Only Lin xiaojiu! Luo Ruyin lowered her head and looked at her hands. She was extremely regretful that she didn¡¯t stab her knife in! In her opinion, she was not in the wrong at all. If it wasn¡¯t for the child¡¯s tantrum, she wouldn¡¯t have strangled him! If Lin xiaojiu had not set her up, she would not have been caught. He had only secretly hidden the listening device in her room. If it was only that, she would not have been convicted at all! However, because of that d * MN surveince camera, everything she had done could not be hidden! Lin xiaojiu! It was all Lin xiaojiu¡¯s fault! There was a nameless wildfire burning in Luo Ruyin¡¯s heart. Suddenly. Luo Ruyin¡¯s entire body tensed up as she tilted her head and looked at the door. Strange footsteps could be heard from the corridor outside. It was heavy and dangerous. It made one¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there are police outside ...¡± Luo Ruyin was mumbling to herself tofort herself when the door was pushed open from the outside! The lights were not on in the ward. The faint light from the corridor poured in. The shadow of the tall figure standing against the light was infinitely elongated on the ground. Twisted. Like a devil! ¡°Who are you?¡± Luo Ruyin¡¯s eyes were wide open, filled with fear. The corridor was dead silent. There should have been police on duty, but they were nowhere to be found. There was a p. The lights in the ward suddenly lit up, making it as bright as day! Luo Ruyin subconsciously closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, her eyes werepletely attracted to the man in front of her! Even breathing was taken away! It was a cold face that one could never forget. The deep lines were like they were carved by a knife, and his entire body exuded a fierce and cold aura. But it carried supreme authority, making people have no choice but to bow down to it! ¡°Mr ... Mr. Ray ...¡± When she saw him, Luo Ruyin trembled like a sieve, her hair instinctively standing on end! The Eagle¡¯s eyes that were colder than an ice pool were now on him. When he was facing Lin xiaojiu, his eyes ... He was so gentle! He could vaguely see people in ck suits standing guard outside the ward. Luo Ruyin felt that something was wrong. Just as he was thinking about this, another person came in. The person who came was very handsome. Her silver-gray hair made her face even more breathtaking. Her dark and bright eyes were like stars, and she was unbelievably beautiful. He was clearly smiling ... However, for some reason, Luo Ruyin felt a danger that was not inferior to that of the Thunder valiant beast. The air in the entire Ward seemed to have frozen. With a bang, the door was closed by the bodyguards from the outside. The sacred hand was holding something covered with a ck cloth, and there was a faint squeaking sounding from inside. Lei Xiao walked towards the bed. Luo Ruyin¡¯s heart was in her throat with every step she took. She seemed to want to struggle, but the handcuffs on the side of the bed restrained her movements. Sacred hands followed behind Lei Xiao with a yful expression. It was silent. The closer she got, the more tightly Luo Ruyin¡¯s pupils were locked due to nervousness and horror. ¡°I told you my drug was absolutely safe.¡± Sacred handsughed so hard that no one could defend themselves, but his words forced cold sweat out of Luo Ruyin¡¯s body. She had never thought of this! Tonight, she had inexplicably fallen ill and was sent to the hospital. If it wasn¡¯t arranged by the Lin family, it was actually ... His entire body was trembling uncontrobly! Chapter 802 Chapter 802: All of his gentleness is left for you Trantor: 549690339 Lin Hanxing drove Lei Jue¡¯s car all the way to the hospital. As soon as he stopped the car, he sensed danger in the air. She quickly got out of the car. Luo Ruyin had been sent here tonight for a sudden convulsion. When the mute uncle sent the message, Lin Hanxing immediately contacted Lei Xiao, who had left in the middle of the night. He would not even let Lu Jiashu off. Not to mention Luo Ruyin! There were obviously more people in the dark around the hospital. Just as Lin Hanxing was about to walk in, he was suddenly stopped. She looked at the person who stopped her with a nk expression. ¡°Get out of the way.¡± A cold and emotionless voice sounded. ¡°Miss Lin, Mr. Liang would like to see you.¡± The Man in the ck Suit said in a low voice. He was obviously shocked by Lin Hanxing¡¯s sudden aura. Hearing the words ¡®Mr. Liang¡¯, Lin Hanxing¡¯s stern expression softened. Following his gaze, Liang yuran casually leaned against the front of the car and waved at her. Lin Hanxing walked over to Liang yuran. Liang yuran had been smoking, but when he saw her, he put out the cigarette. ¡°He¡¯s upstairs with sacred hands.¡± His voice sounded a little hoarse from the cigarette. As he spoke, a white gas came out of his mouth. It was really getting cold. ¡°You¡¯ve seen it tonight.¡± Even though it didn¡¯t sound like there was any specific subject, Lin Hanxing still knew that Liang yuran was talking about Lu Jiashu. Lin Hanxing did not say anything. The dark brown high-cored sweater and white alpaca coat made her small face look even more cold in the dark night. ¡°Do you think ah Xiao is cruel?¡± At least, in the eyes of many people, it was uneptable. Liang yuran¡¯s cor was open sexily. When the two of them stood together, it was as if they were living in two different seasons. Hearing this, Lin Hanxing raised his head and nced at Liang yuran. ¡°Cruel?¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled softly, his eyes under his bangs shining brightly. ¡°No matter what ah Xiao does, I will stand by his side unconditionally.¡± Just like how he treated her. Upon hearing this, Liang yuran raised his eyebrows. ¡°You don¡¯t mind killing and setting fires?¡± Lin Hanxing tilted his head and looked into Liang yuran¡¯s eyes. His face was the size of a palm, and he didn¡¯t have any makeup on, but he was exceptionally eye-catching. ¡°No matter what I see when I go up, the things you¡¯re thinking about will not happen.¡± Lin Hanxing put his hands in his coat pockets. He was very patient with the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s brother. ¡°Also ...¡± Lin Hanxing suddenly stretched out his hand and waved at Liang yuran. ¡°My hands aren¡¯t as clean as they used to be.¡± At this moment, she seemed to be in a good mood. However, Liang yuran was very clear that this seemingly harmless little white rabbit in front of him was enough to stir up the entire Jiang city into a storm of blood if she were to turn hostile. Now, he kept his sharp ws only because he was ah Xiao¡¯s brother. After all, when his men stopped her just now, the expression on this person¡¯s face ... But even his well-trained men were dazed for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send you up.¡± The entire floor was cleared and cordoned off, and no one could enter without his and ah Xiao¡¯s orders. Lin Hanxing did notment. After all, this would save him a lot of unnecessary trouble. ¡°He will definitely kill me!¡± Liang yuranughed and shook his head, no longer as cold as he used to be. The appearance of the little white rabbit was not in the n. Lin Hanxing smiled and continued walking towards the hospital. ¡°Little cold star.¡± Suddenly, Liang yuran called out to her from behind. She was used to hearing Yan beiming call her that, but when it was Liang yuran ... Lin Hanxing was not used to it. ¡°All of his gentleness is left for you.¡± Chapter 803 Chapter 803: You¡¯ve provoked someone you shouldn¡¯t have Trantor: 549690339 Lin Hanxing stood still. He didn¡¯t look back. As he breathed, there was a white gas surrounding him. Liang yuran¡¯s gaze fell on her back, but he couldn¡¯t see her expression. ¡°I don¡¯t believe in women, he¡¯s not a good man ...¡± ¡°The two of us are a perfect match.¡± When Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice rang out, Liang yuran was stunned at first, then his lips curved into a smile. She pointed at a man standing in the dark and motioned for him to take her upstairs. Ah Xiao, I was worried about you for nothing! .................. In the ward. ¡°What are you guys trying to do?¡± Luo Ruyin¡¯s face was deathly pale, and her eyes were filled with panic. ¡°Ray, she asked what you want to do.¡± Sacred hands ¡®lips curved into a smile, but that smile was filled with an evil aura! Lei Xiao still hadn¡¯t spoken up until now, indifferently looking at Luo Ruyin as if he was looking at a dead object. ¡°Help ... Help ...¡± He cried. Under the pressure of such a gaze, Luo Ruyin frantically shouted towards the outside. However, the only response she got was dead silence. ¡°It¡¯s your fault for provoking someone you shouldn¡¯t have.¡± As sacred hands spoke, he walked to the side of the bed and inserted the needle into Luo Ruyin, ignoring her struggling with the bed. &Quot; Lin xiaojiu ... &Quot; Luo Ruyin gritted her teeth as she muttered this name. In an instant, Lei Xiao narrowed his eagle-like eyes dangerously, and even his expression could not hide his bloodlust. Sacred hands only felt a strong pressureing from behind him, and before he could turn around, Thunder owl was already standing at the head of the bed. Lei Xiao¡¯srge palm ruthlessly grabbed Luo Ruyin¡¯s hair. The force was so great that Luo Ruyin only felt her scalp being pulled off! ¡°Don¡¯t let me hear her name from your mouth!¡± In Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes, that was an insult to Han Xing! Not knowing if it was fear or pain, Luo Ruyin¡¯s tears fell as she looked at him in horror. This man was a demon! He was a true demon! In contrast to Lei Xiao¡¯s sinister and powerful aura, sacred hands lifted the thin nket with great interest, and then very appropriately lifted the hospital gown on Luo Ruyin¡¯s abdomen a certain distance upwards. When he did this, there was no hint of emotion. Luo Ruyin found that her hands and feet were unable to move as if they didn¡¯t belong to her, and she couldn¡¯t even struggle. ¡°What ... Do you ... Want ... To do?¡± She watched as sacred hands took out something like a scalpel from his medicine box. Her teary eyes were filled with fear and despair! What did this outrageously handsome man want to do to her! ¡°Hehe.¡± With sacred hands ¡®sneer, Lei Xiao had already let go of Luo Ruyin¡¯s scalp and turned to stand in front of the floor-to-ceiling window in the ward. The tall, strong, and cold figure was reflected in the mirror. The scalpel made a few gentle cuts on her abdomen, and blood gushed out instantly. Luo Ruyin¡¯s entire body was trembling. Pain ... Other than not being able to move, she did not feel any numbness throughout her body. She could clearly feel the knife moving across her stomach. Even the smell of blood that gradually filled the air made her tremble! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my knife skills are very good.¡± Sacred handsughed evilly as he spoke. Large beads of sweat rolled down Luo Ruyin¡¯s forehead from the pain, but she didn¡¯t dare to shout for fear of alerting the demon in front of the floor-to-ceiling window! The sacred hands ¡®knife skills were indeed very good. He had very urately avoided the dangerous parts and found all the harmless parts. It was unknown if it had smelled the blood, but the thing in the cage started to bump around. ¡°You¡¯re ... Venting ... Venting ... Anger for her!¡± Luo Ruyin tilted her head, her expression twisted. Just as he finished speaking, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside! Chapter 804 Chapter 804: She knew everything Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Get lost ...¡± A sinister voice suddenly rang out. Lei Xiao turned around abruptly, his Hawk-like eyes emitting a devouring coldness! Before he could finish his words, his voice had stopped abruptly! The door of the ward was closed from the inside. There was a light fragrance that diluted the heavy smell of blood in the room. The person who was supposed to be sleeping at home was standing not far away, her seaweed-like soft hair tucked behind her ears. Her little ears were red from the cold. Her white alpaca coat made her stand out even more from the room that was filled with the smell of blood. ¡°Do you want me to get lost?¡± Lin Hanxing put his hands in his coat pockets, his eyes full of innocence. Hearing Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice, Luo Ruyin, who had been lying on the hospital bed with nothing to live for, suddenly had hope in her eyes. &Quot; Lin xiaojiu, save me ... &Quot; Luo Ruyin said in a trembling voice, tilting her head and looking at Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t even look at Luo Ruyin, who was lying on the bed like a frog that was being dissected, and walked towards Lei Xiao. The ck leather shoes made a knocking sound as they stepped on the floor. The cruel and cold aura around the Thunder valiant beast had vanished the moment it saw her. A hint of uneasiness shed through his deep eyes. Very quickly, Lin Hanxing had already arrived in front of Lei Xiao. The pair of eyes under the bangs were bright like stars under the incandescent light in the ward, overflowing with color. She took out her hand from her coat pocket and reached out to him. The Thunder valiant beast subconsciously wanted to Dodge. This hand had just touched Luo Ruyin, so dirty! Lin Hanxing did not seem to feel Lei Xiao¡¯s Dodge and simply held onto therge palm. Then, he covered his cheeks with it. ¡°I¡¯m freezing to death.¡± She hade in a hurry today and only had a pair of tights on. Liang yuran had suddenly called out to her just now, and although it was only a short dy, Lin Hanxing felt that she was really going to freeze to death! A muffledugh spilled out from Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips. It was indeed very cold to the touch. ¡°Why are you awake?¡± Lei Xiao turned to caress Lin Hanxing¡¯s slightly curly hair. ¡°You¡¯re not here.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s simple words immediately lifted Lei Xiao¡¯s mood. ¡°It will be resolved soon.¡± Hearing this, Luo Ruyin was so scared that even her breathing became heavy. Solve it? Was he going to kill her? ¡°Cousin, save me ... Save me ... I won¡¯t go against you again!¡± He begged. Luo Ruyin¡¯s voice was weak, and her eyes were fixed on Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression froze when he heard this. But soon, she walked to the bedside and looked down at Luo Ruyin. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really, really!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s face was reflected in Luo Ruyin¡¯s pupils. She was still so beautiful that it made her jealous. The dark brown high-cored sweaterpletely covered the marks Luo Ruyin had left on her neck in the afternoon. Her pink and white face did not have any makeup on, and her lips were the most natural red. ¡°But why should I save you?¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled, his voiceced with sarcasm. Upon hearing this, Holy hand, who was still holding a scalpel, raised his eyebrows, as if he had not expected her to say that. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for ah Xiao, you would have fallen into my hands sooner orter.¡± Her voice was as cold as it could get, and there was no fluctuation of emotion at all. Upon hearing this, Luo Ruyin¡¯s pupils contracted violently! The uneasiness in Lei Jing¡¯s eyes also dissipated slightly because of these words. After Lin Hanxing finished speaking, he nced at the cage covered in ck cloth that sacred hands had casually ced aside. &Quot; I heard that aunty is applying for a psychological evaluation for you, cousin! &Quot; Her eyes swept back again, and the corners of her mouth held a faint smile of ridicule. She knew everything! When Luo Ruyin realized this, she only felt boundless fear! Chapter 805 Chapter 805: Have you heard of the battle between Dragon and Tiger Trantor: 549690339 ¡°The Lin family is a big family, so it¡¯s better to put in more effort during the appraisal ...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll avoid going to jail. I¡¯ll stay in the sanatorium for a few years, and then go abroad toy low ...¡± A short squeaking sound came from under the ck cloth, and there was a strange stench. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were as calm as a deep ice pool, with a touch of coldness. He stretched out his hand as if he wanted to fiddle with the ck cloth. Sacred hands raised his eyebrows. He was looking forward to seeing if she would react like an ordinary woman if she really saw what was inside. However, before Lin Hanxing could touch him, Lei Xiao had already rushed in front of her. As fast as lightning, he grabbed her wrist. Lin Hanxing raised his head to look at Lei Xiao. Thetter shook his head at her, not having the slightest intention of letting go of her wrist. Lin Hanxing smiled. In fact, she had already guessed what was under the ck cloth. However, since ah Xiao didn¡¯t let her see it ... She would not look. Sacred hands was rather bored. That feeling was as if millions of dors were thrown at him out of thin air, and just as he was about to reach out to grab them, he realized that it was all a dream. ¡°A human life is nothing more than this.¡± As he spoke, Lin Hanxing looked towards the bed. Due to her fear, the hair by the side of Luo Ruyin¡¯s cheeks was alreadypletely wet with cold sweat. Seeing that Lin Hanxing was no longer paying attention to the thing under the ck cloth, Lei Xiao finally let her go. Lin Hanxing walked to the bed slowly. He stood still. He looked down at Luo Ruyin. ¡°Did you know?¡± Knowing that she could not struggle, Lin Hanxing stretched out his hand and gently stroked Luo Ruyin¡¯s forehead, brushing away the loose hair. The ice-cold fingertips were like slithering snakes, causing Luo Ruyin¡¯s teeth to chatter uncontrobly. Luo Mingwei didn¡¯t have to end up like this. &Quot; Upon hearing this, Luo Ruyin¡¯s eyes instantly widened like a bull. &Quot; back then, she could¡¯ve left the detention center if she had endured for half a day. &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s tone was full of regret. ¡°It¡¯s really you ...¡± Luo Ruyin¡¯s mind went nk, and she looked at her as if she was looking at a man-eating beast. ¡°What a pity ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s finger gently brushed across her brow, like a cousin from an ordinary family, as if they had a deep rtionship. If it wasn¡¯t for the few open wounds on Luo Ruyin¡¯s stomach, blood would¡¯ve flowed out. It must be an extremely pleasing scene. ¡°What ... What¡¯s a pity?¡± Fear was no longer enough to describe Luo Ruyin¡¯s feelings at this time. Looking at Lin Hanxing¡¯s exquisite Jade-like face, she found it difficult to breathe. ¡°You didn¡¯t have to end up like this.¡± At the intersection of light and shadow, her long eyshes fluttered like butterfly wings. In other people¡¯s eyes, he was so heartless and cold! Luo Ruyin¡¯s frightened tears fell from the corners of her eyes. Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingertips were wet. ¡°Lin Jiaojiao put the drug in the cup that you use to drink water at the head of your bed.¡± This simple sentence caused Luo Ruyin¡¯s eyes to suddenly widen, and the whites of her eyes werepletely bloodshot. ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re getting more and more irritable.¡± Unfortunately, it was toote to know now. ¡°You ... Why did you ...¡± ¡°You want to ask me why I didn¡¯t save you?¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled. That smile, let alone Luo Ruyin, would even make sacred hands tremble in fear. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me who goes first.¡± Her smile suddenly stopped, and a kind of coldness appeared between her eyebrows. ¡°Because ...¡± She gently wiped the tears on Luo Ruyin¡¯s face with the pad of her finger, slowly and torturously. ¡°I won¡¯t let the entire Lin family off.¡± Luo Ruyin was shocked! She did not expect Lin Hanxing to point this out to her so graciously! No matter how stupid she was, Luo Ruyin could sense the danger. She probably didn¡¯t n on letting him go! ¡°Has younger cousin sister heard of the Dragon and Tiger battle?¡± Chapter 806 Chapter 806: I¡¯m kind enough to help you Trantor: 549690339 As soon as Lin Hanxing said this, sacred hands ¡®expression turned strange. He had seen with his own eyes that she had not touched the cage. Subconsciously, she looked over at Lei Xiao, and happened to see the man¡¯s lips twitching slightly. Luo Ruyin¡¯s face was pale as she desperately shook her head. She had never heard of a fight between a Dragon and a Tiger! His breathing was rapid. It sounded like he was blowing bellows. ¡°The Dragon and Tiger fight originated from Huaji. It was one of the lynchings created by the founder of Huaji to punish traitors in the gang.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes swept across the several cuts on Luo Ruyin¡¯s belly. Once the blood dried up, the Holy hand would quickly fill it up to keep the wound fresh. &Quot; the person being tortured will have a few bloody wounds on their stomach, and then a special cage will be ced in their abdomen. &Quot; Her voice was t and calm, as if she was discussing the weather. &Quot; the left side of the cage has a rat, and the right side has a snake. &Quot; Luo Ruyin¡¯s nose continued to expand, and her paper-white face had already turned ashen. &Quot; the rat on the left will be put down first. Because it¡¯s frightened, it will continue to burrow into the ce with the smell of blood until it opens a hole. After that, I put the snake in and let it fight with the rat until it was strangled to death ...¡± Lin Hanxing smiled at Luo Ruyin. In fact, this was only the first half of the story that didn¡¯t sound so cruel. After the vegetable snake ate the rat, the torturer would start to heat up the cage. Due to the change in the external temperature, the vegetable snake would be restless and enter the human body through the hole that the rat had opened ... What happened after that ... There was no need to waste pen and ink to borate. ¡°This is the so-called Dragon and Tiger battle!¡± The person being tortured would suffer both physical and mental damage, which was the highest torture. Even now, the members of these organizations would turn pale at the mention of the Dragon and Tiger battle. Even the tough man who had been cut three times and pierced six times was the same! It could be seen how big of a trauma it had left behind back then! Luo Ruyin began to scream with all her strength, as if she wanted to fight for herst chance of survival. Even though she was so crazy, Lin Hanxing just watched with a faint smile on his face. In fact, Liang yuran had really been overthinking it. The one who could really be cruel was not ah Xiao, it was her! She had seen too much cruelty in this world. My hands aren¡¯t as clean as they used to be. These words were not meant tofort anyone, but the truth. &Quot; on ount of our rtionship as cousins, you and aunt wanted to take advantage of a loophole to escape punishment. I might as well help you out of kindness. &Quot; ¡°Even if ...¡± Lin Hanxing slowly pulled out a wet tissue from the bed and wiped his fingers. It was as if he wanted to clean up all traces of Luo Ruyin. Her long eyshes fluttered. It covered the cold light. ¡°This is thest bit of mercy I have for you!¡± After speaking, Lin Hanxing threw the wet tissue into the trash can beside him without waiting for Luo Ruyin¡¯s reaction. Sacred hands¡¯s scalp went numb at the sight of that posture. He had saved countless people and killed countless people, but none of them could be like Lin Hanxing, who could evoke the fear in his heart with just a few words. Not to mention, with the look in her eyes just now ... But thinking back, sacred hands couldn¡¯t help but shiver. On the other hand, Lin Hanxing, who had stirred up a storm just now, only slowly extended his hand in the direction of the Thunder valiant beast. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± The rest could be dealt with by sacred hands alone. Chapter 807 Chapter 807: Whine, whine, whine to grandma bridge Trantor: 549690339 Lin Hanxing¡¯s face fell the moment he stepped out of the ward. He pulled Lei min and pushed him into the fire escape, then pushed him against the wall! With both hands on the sides of Thunder valiant beast¡¯s body, she raised her head and looked at him unhappily! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Thunder owl knew she was angry, but he didn¡¯t know what he had done to make her angry. Could it be that she minded his methods ... The two of them stood in the blind spot of the surveince camera. A mottled white moon Shadow shone in, just enough to illuminate the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s face. His unforgettable cold face was deeply carved and had a rare gentleness. There was an adorable height difference between the two of them. ¡°I¡¯m angry!¡± Lin Hanxing raised her head. Even in the dark, her eyes were still bright. ¡°She hurt you.¡± Thunder Valiant¡¯s deep voice was oppressive and dangerous. He wished he could cut that woman into pieces. &Quot; I said I¡¯m angry!!! &Quot; Why was he so stupid? did he not understand her hint? ¡°If you think my methods are too ...¡± Before Lei Xiao could finish his sentence, Lin Hanxing grabbed his tie and forced him to bend his neck! She fiercely kissed him on his thin lips! He was caught off guard. Lei Xiao wasn¡¯t prepared at all. He only felt her biting his lips and grinding them inch by inch. ¡°You¡¯re wasting your time with me to deal with an insignificant person, you ...¡± Before Lin Hanxing could finish, Lei Xiao¡¯s hands were already sped on both sides of her waist, turning defense into offense. The two of them had switched positions in an instant! Lin Hanxing leaned against the wall on his tiptoes, unable to move. In the dark night, Lei Xiao leaned over and gently rubbed her small nose, where was his usual cold and abstinent appearance? ¡°You¡¯re angry, and then?¡± He spoke in a low voice. It was numbing and alluring, and her deep eyes locked onto Lin Hanxing¡¯s small face. Lin Hanxing pursed his lips, slightly enticed by Lei Xiao¡¯s appearance. Under the moonlight, the face that had been favored by God was painted with an indescribable charm, but there was a sexiness that overflowed from her bones. Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart beat faster. His lips swept back and forth on her eyshes, and even the breath that came out of her nose was sexy. He had no choice but to close his eyes. ¡°Ah Xiao, give me a kiss, I won¡¯t ... MMM ...¡± Before she could finish her words, a warm palm covered her eyes, and Lei Xiao kissed her like a Wolf. The grip on his waist tightened, and Lin Hanxing felt as if he was being lifted into his arms. His long eyshes constantly brushed against the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s palm. Her hand was around his neck, and she opened her mouth, allowing him to attack her without restraint. In the darkness, the sound of kissing was amplified infinitely. When people heard it, it burned their blood. Lei Xiao felt like he was bullying her, but not really, but the kind between a man and a woman. Such a thought made him extremely excited. Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers ran through Lei Xiao¡¯s hair and tugged at his scalp slightly. His breath was almost squeezed dry by this man. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s hand finally moved away from her eyes. He returned to Lin Hanxing¡¯s waist. It was so thin. It was soft and thin. His little girl¡¯s entire body was soft. Lei Xiao held Lin Hanxing in his arms and pressed his lips against her little ear. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry anymore, okay ...¡± He knew that Hanxing had no resistance to his voice, so he deliberately lowered his voice. His slightly dry lips brushed past his ear. ¡°Honey ...¡± lin hanxing¡¯s eyes widened slightly, like a frightened cat. the next second, he buried his face in his knees and squatted down. ???????...... her entire body went soft from his flirting! Chapter 808 Chapter 808: Then can I bring you home? Trantor: 549690339 It was no exaggeration to say. Even her toes went numb. Lin Hanxing felt that he could not look at him now, for fear that he would not be able to hold back and pounce on him. Lei Xiao followed her and knelt down. He poked Lin Hanxing¡¯s head with his long finger. Lin Hanxing did not move. She let Lei Xiao poke her. ¡°Cold star ...¡± Jabbed. There was no response. ¡°Star ...¡± He continued to poke. There was still no response. ¡°Honey ...¡± Poke poke. ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing felt as if fireworks had exploded in his head. Why did his voice sound so good that it was against the rules! He slowly reached out his little hand and grabbed Lei Xiao¡¯s sleeve. His palm-sized face slowly lifted up from his knees, and his eyes were soft and moist. Thunder valiant met her gaze. Her heart softened with Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes. ¡°She¡¯s not here ...¡± Lin Hanxing mumbled. His eyes were too dark and deep, and it suddenly reminded her of the passionate desire he had when he pulled her out of the thin quilt tonight. The Thunder valiant beastughed. ¡°Did you hide my wife?¡± The two words were getting more and more smooth. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were as bright as stars as he retorted angrily. ¡°Maybe she lost her temper and ran away from home!¡± The blush spread along her ears, and even her porcin-white face was stained with a faint water red. ¡°Can I take you home?¡± Lei min leaned forward and kissed the mole at the corner of her eye, his voice coaxing. She just squatted there, white as snow, like a rabbit that had no defense against a wild wolf that wanted to eat her. ¡°Do you want to eat me?¡± Lin Hanxing bit his lower lip, looking very innocent. However, she didn¡¯t know how destructive such an expression was to a man. ¡°Yes, I do.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so white and soft. I want to take you home and raise you well.¡± Lei Xiao held Lin Hanxing¡¯s wrist and brought it to his lips, then took a light bite. His eyes were as if they were soaked in ink. It was dark and dangerous. ¡°Then can you carry me home?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s soft, ck, and slightly curly long hair spread out on both sides of his body, illuminating his small face that was only the size of a palm. ¡°What?¡± The Thunder valiant beast looked at the two legs wrapped under the tights. They were still so thin. ¡°I¡¯ve been struck by you until my legs went soft.¡± Lin Hanxing looked at him pitifully. The next time he flirted with her, could he give her some mental preparation? she would remember to bring her student card in advance. The Thunder valiant beastughed even more happily. He held her wrist and carried Lin Hanxing on his back, then walked down the fire exit unhurriedly. Lin Hanxing¡¯s two thin legs drooped on both sides of Lei Xiao¡¯s body. She wrapped her arms around his neck and buried her face in his. ¡°In the future, you can¡¯t sneak away from me in the middle of the night.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice sounded sullen. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Lei Xiao¡¯s movements were very steady, and Lin Hanxing did not feel any jolts at all. ¡°But you can¡¯t make me angry.¡± Lin Hanxing was insatiable as he raised his conditions. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Lei Xiao pulled her up from her slide and continued to walk down the stairs. This was The Thirteenth Floor of the hospital. He didn¡¯t feel tired at all ... .................. When the two went downstairs, Liang yuran was still waiting there. When he saw Lei Xiao carrying the sleeping Lin Hanxing down, he raised his eyebrows. Was he really treating her like his daughter? Before Liang yuran could speak, Lei Xiao threw Lei Xiaosi¡¯s car keys to him. ¡°It¡¯s Xiao SI¡¯s car, get someone to drive it back for me.¡± &Quot; houzi and the others are holding a weing dinner for han mingmei at Y. R.R. This afternoon. Yan beixiao said you¡¯d be there? ¡± It was already past midnight. Liang yuran looked at Lin Hanxing. Chapter 809 Chapter 809: She wanted to go y Trantor: 549690339 This was not Thunder valiant beast¡¯s style of doing things. Furthermore, if they were to really discuss, houzi and his gang were closer to han mingmei and Yan beiming. However, han mingmei was not on the same side as Yan beiming. It could be said that the rtionship between this group of people was reallyplicated. Liang yuran looked at Lin Hanxing with a subtle expression. He was afraid that the appearance of this little white rabbit during the day would make the situation difficult to control. But ... It was rare for Liang yuran to have some thoughts of watching a show. ¡°She wants to go y.¡± Lei Xiao said in a low voice, deliberately lowering his voice so as not to wake Lin Hanxing up. No wonder. If this little white rabbit wanted to y, everything that was unreasonable became reasonable. ¡°You don¡¯t worry?¡± Liang yuran¡¯s cold face was full of interest. Monkey and his gang were famous in the circle for their trouble-making. Everyone knew how good her rtionship with han mingmei was. But ah Xiao¡¯s little white rabbit ... ¡°Even if the sky falls, I¡¯ll hold it up.¡± What¡¯s there to worry about? Liang yuran snuffed out the cigarette in his hand. Fine, he had worried for nothing. ¡°I¡¯m really worried for monkey and the others.¡± .................. The Lei family. Pushing open the bedroom door, Lei Xiao gently ced Lin Hanxing back on the big bed. He changed her clothes back intofortable home clothes and wrapped her up with a thin nket. Then, he ran to the balcony to smoke. He actually didn¡¯t want Hanxing to appear in front of those people. No one knew better than himself how beautiful cold star was. The Lin family had yet to host the banquet, but there were already countless people in Jiang city who were trying to find out about her. Even if he could cover the sky with one hand, there were still some ces that he could not control. Moreover ... The cigarette in Lei Xiao¡¯s hand was clearly extinguished in the dark. Shangguan shixiu was still there. He smoked one cigarette after another ... .................. The next morning. Lin Hanxing woke up in Lei Xiao¡¯s arms. There was a faint smell of tobo in the air. She looked up and was stunned. Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes were as dark as ink as he looked at himself. It didn¡¯t even blink. ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep the whole night?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was hoarse from just waking up. He buried his face in his chest and yawned. ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t sleep.¡± It was almost 3:30 by the time he finished smoking. He had just taken a shower andid down when he was attracted by her sleeping face. Hanxing slept very well. Usually, he could sleep until dawn in one position. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were closed, but her lips moved up his cor and kissed his Adam¡¯s apple. The man¡¯s sexy Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down because of her action. ¡°Lei Jue¡¯s car ...¡± She suddenly recalled that she had fallen asleep just like that yesterday, and Lei Xiaosi¡¯s car had yet to arrive. ¡°I told Liang yuran to get someone to drive it back.¡± Lei Xiao pulled her into his arms and let her lie on his body, his hand moving gently on her back. ¡°You smell good.¡± Lin Hanxing rubbed his nose against his cor. There was a nice smell of body wash mixed with tobo. A unique man¡¯s scent. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± It was the easiest for men to have a reaction in the morning. Lin Hanxing turned a deaf ear and rubbed against the spot that caught fire easily. ¡°You¡¯re so energetic so early in the morning.¡± He closed his eyes, and the corners of his mouth curled up in a mischievous smile. Just as Lei Xiao was about to press her down, Lin Hanxing rolled off the bed and walked towards the bathroom. ¡°Cold star ...¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s voice was hoarse. Lin Hanxing turned around to look at him. Half of the man¡¯s chest was exposed and his hair was a mess. It was as if she had just ... It was as if he had been ravaged! ¡°Are you ufortable?¡± She bit her lower lip and raised her eyebrows at him. Lei Xiao grunted and looked at him with a wronged expression. ¡°Cbash Brothers, Cbash Brothers, seven flowers on a vine ...¡± Then, Lin Hanxing¡¯s singing came from the bathroom. ¡°......¡± Chapter 810 Chapter 810: The hidden mockery in her words Trantor: 549690339 After breakfast, mother Lei and mother Chen went to the morning market together. Not long after. An uninvited guest was weed at home. Han boming¡¯s bright smile could be seen from downstairs to upstairs, especially when he was facing Lei kangnian. ¡°Old han, you¡¯re here so early. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I came here today for the ¡®in-crowned Lotus cauldron¡¯!¡± Lin Hanxing happened to hear this conversation when he went downstairs. ¡°A white crown and a Lotus cauldron? What white crown and Lotus cauldron?¡± Lei kangnian¡¯s voice was filled with doubt. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t understand what he meant. ¡°Miss Lin just happened toe downstairs. Why don¡¯t you exin it to this uncouth fellow?¡± At this time, han boming was not as unfeeling as he was when they first met at the Lei group. There was also no longer the daggers hidden in his smile when he was at auspicious fortune. Lin Hanxing looked at han boming, as if he could not hear the hidden sarcasm in his words, and smiled faintly. ¡°First aunt!¡± Yuan Bao ran down the stairs, looking aggrieved. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Compared to han boming, Lin Hanxing was naturally more willing to talk to Yuan Dabao. ¡°Uncle, he ...¡± Just as they were talking, Lei Xiao came down from upstairs. After greeting han boming, he nced at his nephew coldly. Yuan Bao snorted. He hugged Lin Hanxing tightly and rubbed his chubby little face against her legs. ¡°Big brother,¡± Lei Xiaosi, Lei Jue, walked over from behind. He was still wearing a pair of rimless sses. ¡°Don¡¯t scare my son.¡± His expression was somewhat helpless. When it came to the issue of sister-inw¡¯s ownership, big brother really did not give in. Even if the other party was his little nephew whom he usually doted on. After that, he saw han boming call him uncle han in a neutral tone. ¡°Good Morning, eldest brother and eldest sister-inw.¡± Second young master Lei, Lei Qian, came down from upstairs. When he saw han boming, his expression was indifferent for a moment. After greeting him, he didn¡¯t say anything more. Han boming saw the interaction between the few of them and Lin Hanxing. He didn¡¯t move. When Ming Mei was around, when had these people ever been so close? He thought this in his heart and was somewhat unconvinced. Lei Xiao stretched out his hand and pulled Lin Hanxing into his arms. Thinking that no one had seen it, he kicked Yuan Bao aside in disgust. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Big brother, we all saw it, okay? ¡°Don¡¯t bully Yuan Bao.¡± Lin Hanxing nced at Lei Xiao indifferently. Thetter was expressionless and obediently retracted his foot. ¡°I¡¯m going to work.¡± After he finished speaking, he kissed Lin Hanxing¡¯s forehead in front of Yuan Bao. After Lei Xiao left, Yuan Bao opened his arms and asked for kisses and hugs. &Quot; old Lei, this must be old tea. It tastes terrible. Wait for me to call Ming Mei ... &Quot; &Quot; first aunt, Yuan Bao still wants to drink the tea you brewed the other day! &Quot; Without waiting for han boming to finish, Yuan Bao had already spoken in a childish voice, and his fair and delicate little face was full of childishness. Han boming¡¯s face froze slightly. Lei min, who was about to go upstairs, stopped in his tracks and walked back to the sofa as if nothing had happened. Even father Lei looked at Lin Hanxing with a bit of greed. Lei Jue immediately instructed the servants to prepare the tea set. Han boming was curious about the situation of the Lei family. Lin Hanxing reached out and tapped the tip of Yuan Bao¡¯s nose. Yuan Dabao stuck out his tongue. He just couldn¡¯t stand the way Grandpa han insisted on getting his uncle a wife every time he came. Previously, mother Lei couldn¡¯t sleep and had a chat with Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing brewed some tea and did not expect the fragrance of the tea to attract the rest of the Lei family. At this point, he remembered it. Soon, the servants brought the tea set over. Lin Hanxing had also washed his hands and sat down. Seeing this situation, han boming sneered in his heart. It was just some unmainstream tactics. Chapter 811 Chapter 811: What an old fox Trantor: 549690339 In the past, she would be called a tea professor. He couldn¡¯t say it openly. How could she bepared to a real socialite like their Ming Mei! However, the entire Lei family treated a weed as a treasure as if they were blind. Han boming couldn¡¯t help but criticize. Lei Yu nced at him and felt han boming¡¯s contempt for Lin Hanxing. His eyes darkened. On the other hand, Lin Hanxing, who was sitting in front of the tea set, was calm andposed. ¡°Old Lei, you don¡¯t know how amazing this girl is.¡± Han boming took advantage of Lin Hanxing¡¯s boiling time and said. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t tell whether it was apliment or a derogatory one. If it was an ordinary person, their first reaction would be to ask how amazing it was. Han boming¡¯s following words would make sense. However, this Lei kangnian was someone who did not y by the rules. His deafeningughter suddenly rang out in the Lei family. Han bomingughed so hard that he was confused. What did he mean by ¡®I¡¯m proud¡¯? &Quot; there¡¯s a rare rumor in Jiang city today. I wonder if Lin ¡®er has heard about it? ¡± Interrupted by Lei kangnian¡¯s smile, han boming¡¯s words curved around his mouth and brought up another matter. The water was already boiling, and there was a white mist lingering around it. Lei Jue could tell that han boming¡¯s words were wrong. Just as he was about to speak, his second brother, Lei Cong, stopped him. &Quot; it¡¯s rare for Jiang city to change its ways 365 days a year. &Quot; Lin Hanxing did not even look up. Her long eyshes were slightly closed, and there was an indescribable calmness. ¡°I¡¯d like to hear what new things Mr. Han can bring today.¡± As he spoke, he took a small teaspoon and put the tea in the pot. He was happy and content. ¡°The murderer who was taken away from the Lin family yesterday ...¡± When han boming said this, he looked up at Lin Hanxing. Seeing that her expression remained unchanged, he sneered in his heart. ¡°Oh, I should say, little Lin, your cousin ...¡± ¡°He¡¯s gone crazy,¡± There was a moment of silence in the living room, and even Lei kangnian stopped smiling and looked at han boming. For a time, the atmosphere was very strange. Only Lin Hanxing was calm andposed, not even affecting the movements of his hands. The sound of water sshing could be heard. In an instant. The fragrance of the tea filled the air. The fragrance assailed his nose. Lin Hanxing then raised his head and smiled at father Lei. ¡°Is that so?¡± These words were directed at han boming. At this time, han boming didn¡¯t react for a long time, and his eyes fell on the tea set in front of Lin Hanxing. This elegant tea fragrance made one¡¯s lips and teeth taste sweet. What kind of tea was it? It¡¯s so fragrant? Han boming was confident that he had done a lot of research on tea tasting, and he often used this matter to mock Lei kangnian. Even he could not figure out what Lin Hanxing was soaking in. It was as if ants were crawling across his heart. He didn¡¯t want to ask, so he could only bear with it. ¡°It¡¯s clear that people can¡¯t do any bad things ...¡± Lin Hanxing said as he poured the tea into a cdon bowl. The pitter-patter of the water, the fragrance overflowing. ¡°Otherwise, I don¡¯t know when retribution wille.¡± With her white fingers, her every move was beautiful. ¡°Mr. Han, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled and returned han boming¡¯s provocation without batting an eyelid. Bringing up Luo Ruyin¡¯s matter in front of the Lei family was firstly to add to her troubles, and secondly to test if the Lin family¡¯s actions would affect the Lei family¡¯s attitude towards her. If it was an ordinary wealthy family, they would have lost face long ago with such a daughter-inw. But unfortunately ... The Lei family was not an ordinary family. This was really an old fox. He had silentlye up with such a move to sow discord. Lin Hanxing thought with a smile. Chapter 812 Chapter 812: It¡¯s his family¡¯s business to discipline his son however they want Trantor: 549690339 Han boming was choked by her words and couldn¡¯t say a word for a long time. Lei Jue looked at his second brother, Lei min. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t say anything just now, otherwise, he might have made things worse. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t care about han boming¡¯s reaction when he heard what he said and quickly poured the tea. ¡°First aunt ...¡± Yuan Bao snorted twice, his mouth full of greed. Lin Hanxing¡¯s hands paused. He tilted his head and looked at Yuan Bao. Although he was still smiling, his eyes were indifferent. Yuan Bao immediately knew where he had gone wrong. She jumped off the sofa with her short legs and ran to Lei kangnian with the small teacup. ¡°Grandpa, have some tea.¡± Her little mouth was so sweet that it was as if it had been coated with honey, making people feel happy. Han boming took in the entire scene and was slightly shocked. Others might not know how much the Lei family doted on Yuan Bao, but how could he not? In front of the Lei family, that girl surnamed Lin dared to discipline Yuan Bao? And from the looks of the Lei family, they didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with this. What kind of magic potion did this girl give them? If Yuan Bao¡¯s father, the fourth young master of the Lei family, Lei Jue, could hear what han boming was thinking, he would definitely sneer. It was his family¡¯s business how his sister-inw would discipline his son. What did it have to do with this old man han? Seeing Yuan Bao like this, Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression softened. A shiny piece of candy appeared in her hand. It looked like a ss marble, with white jasmine petals sealed inside. Lin Hanxing threw it into the teacup. Yuan Bao¡¯s sheep-like face immediately revealed a dog-like smile. He ran back to Lin Hanxing and snuggled into his aunt¡¯s arms, not at all unhappy with her discipline. Han boming picked up the teacup to cover up the corners of his mouth. But ... He lowered his head and looked at the amber-colored tea in his hand. Wasn¡¯t the fragrance of this tea a little too alluring? Just as he was about to drink, Yuan Bao suddenly let out a ¡®wow¡¯, arousing his curiosity. Han boming followed her gaze ... A nce. He was stunned. The ss-like sugar cube that Lin Hanxing had thrown into the cup earlier hadpletely melted. The White jasmine slowly bloomed in the cup. It was like a dream. Hmph, they¡¯re just some cheap tricks. Han Bowen thought to himself as he took a sip of the tea. In an instant, his eyes widened! The tea ... He held it in his mouth and was reluctant to swallow it. He allowed the taste to gather and spread on his taste buds. ¡°This tea ...¡± He looked at Lin Hanxing with hesitation. He had a vague answer in his heart, but he was not sure. Ever since he became rich, han boming had only two hobbies. One was tea. The second was antique calligraphy and painting. It had not changed for so many years. It was also because of this hobby that he had fallen for Fu Ruixiang at first sight and had tried his best to get it. He didn¡¯t expect that he would be exposed by a little girl. Lin Hanxing did not seem to hear her and continued to sip on his tea. He had a calm andposed look. The happiest of them all was naturally Yuan Bao. He took advantage of his uncle¡¯s absence and snuggled into his aunt¡¯s arms, feeling as happy as he could be! &Quot; first aunt, for little grape ... &Quot; Herrge eyes, which had distinct ck and white, were as likable as they could be. He tugged at Lin Hanxing¡¯s sleeve and shook it. Little grape would definitely like that sugar ball. Like magic, Lin Hanxing took out another four or five. ¡°Cough cough, Lin family¡¯s girl, this tea ...¡± Seeing that Lin Hanxing was ignoring him, han boming coughed twice to attract her attention. Chapter 813 Chapter 813: It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t hit the face, but once you do, it¡¯s shocking Trantor: 549690339 Lin Hanxing slowly ced the transparent floral candy ball in Yuan Bao¡¯s hand, then looked up at him. ¡°Mr. Han, where do you feel ufortable?¡± Her voice was rather cold,pletely different from when she spoke to the Lei family. Her seaweed-like hair was spread out behind her, making Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes look even more distant and cold. Upon hearing this, han boming was somewhat embarrassed. ¡°I want to ask what¡¯s the origin of this tea?¡± Hearing this, Lin Hanxing smiled and looked at han boming. ¡°18 aged tea leaves from the Longjing Imperial front. It doesn¡¯t taste very good. I just brought it for father Lei to drink.¡± The moment she finished speaking, han boming almost dropped the teacup in his hand! What did the Lin family¡¯s girl say? The eighteen aged tea trees in front of the Emperor? And it was just for Lei kangnian to drink? Lei Xiaosi, Lei Jue, lifted his teacup and smirked as he exchanged nces with his second brother. Although he felt that it was a little unkind. But why did this feeling of pping his face feel so good? ¡°Hehe.¡± Han boming¡¯sughter sounded a little dry. ¡°Lin girl, you¡¯re really good at joking.¡± While han boming was talking, father Lei sat on the side and drank his tea calmly, as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything. Lin Hanxing nced at han boming with a strange look. ¡°I don¡¯t like to joke with people I¡¯m not familiar with.¡± ¡°......¡± Lei Jue pursed his lips tightly to prevent himself fromughing out loud. He really hoped that his big brother would see this scene. Sister-inw was really amazing! ¡°Are these really the eighteen Imperial trees?¡± Han boming first looked down at the small cup of tea in his hand, then looked up and around, and suddenly stood up! Even his expression became excited! As the saying goes, the rarer something is, the more precious it is. One must know that the 18 Longjing Imperial front trees could only produce 200 grams a year, which was priceless! Even if you had a lot of money, you might not be able to get into the top ranks. The production was already low, and they had to send it up, so the rest was even less likely to be distributed to them. Back then, he couldn¡¯t even get old tea even after begging his grandfather and grandmother. Now, this girl from the Lin family was telling him that he was drinking the eighteen Imperial front trees that he had dreamed of drinking! How could he not be shocked? Just now, he had ridiculed her for drinking old tea, and now karma hade too quickly for him to guard against. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t even look at han bonian. He just reached out to refill father Lei¡¯s cup of tea. Compared to the calmness of the Lei family, han boming knew that he was too excited, but he really could not control himself! These were the 18 trees in front of the Emperor! ¡°Mr. Han, you¡¯re too excited.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s tone was calm, but it only made han boming more excited. Han boming sat down again. He looked at Lin Hanxing with a strange expression. Who was she? This was something that money couldn¡¯t get, and she actually had it? Then, she recalled how she was able to identify Huang Tingjian¡¯s genuine work with a single nce, and the Lotus cauldron with a in crown that she had given to elder Lu ... What was she ... Thinking of the White-crowned Lotus cauldron, han boming¡¯s excited heart calmed down a little. This was the most important purpose of his visit today! But ... Han boming held the tea in his hand and couldn¡¯t bear to continue drinking it. With just one sip, he had finished a house in the school district in a good area of Rivertown! Han boming looked at Lei kangnian with resentment in his eyes. How much kindness did he umte in his previous life to be so blessed? His four sons were all Dragons among men, and now even Lin xiaojiu could anger him to death! Chapter 814 Chapter 814: Probing both openly and secretly Trantor: 549690339 As he thought about it, han boming¡¯s expression was dark and gloomy. Even if he was unwilling, he had to endure it. ¡°Hehe, I was indeed too excited.¡± After calming down a little, han boming put on the sly smile of an old fox. Lin Hanxing retracted his gaze. ¡°A-Qing, why did elder Zheng suddenlye to Jiang city?¡± Han boming asked Lei Jing casually as he savored the fragrance of the tea. Lei Yu¡¯s eyes darkened and he smiled. ¡°Uncle han, you know my master¡¯s temper.¡± ¡°I can control where he wants to go,¡± Lei Jing had obviously prepared this speech long ago and was just waiting for han boming to speak. Thanks to his big brother¡¯s reminder this morning. &Quot; what happenedst time was uncle Han¡¯s fault. If elder Zheng¡¯s health was affected because of this, I wouldn¡¯t be able to pay for it even if I Died a Thousand Times! &Quot; Han boming looked guilty, and his eyes fell on Lin Hanxing. If not for her, elder Zheng would not have lost his temper. Lei Yu smiled but did not say anything. ¡°Why did I hear that the one above is here?¡± Seeing that Lei Qian didn¡¯t say anything, han boming was a little anxious, but he still put on a strong front. ¡°Uncle han, I don¡¯t know.¡± At this point, if Lei min continued to y dumb, it would not look good, so he might as well speak directly. Even if he knew, he would not tell him. &Quot; ah, don¡¯t me your uncle han for overthinking. After all, elder Zheng and elder Yue are special. With the rtionship between our families, if you have any inside information, you must tell your uncle han. &Quot; Han boming began to y the emotional card. Lin Hanxing listened quietly and finally understood why han boming was willing to spend 20 million to buy an uncrowned Lotus cauldron. This flower ... In fact, it was the one that the higher-up liked! It was no wonder that han boming was willing to pull a long face today. One was to gather information. The second reason was for the Lotus cauldron in her hands. ¡°Old han, what is the White crowned Lotus cauldron you mentioned before?¡± Father Lei suddenly said. He temporarily changed the topic. Upon hearing this, han boming looked in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction with an ambiguous look. ¡°This uncrowned Lotus cauldron is the best among the orchids.¡± After briefly exining the rarity of this thing to Lei kangnian, han boming became more and more excited. &Quot; do you know that the Lin family¡¯s girl casually gave the Lu family tens of millions?! &Quot; At the end, han boming added this sentence. The price of one stalk was enough to exchange for two houses with an ocean view, not to mention that Ming Mei had returned from the Lu family home and had given him four whole stalks! It was not an exaggeration to describe it as priceless. Han boming originally thought that after hearing this, the Lei family would be somewhat resistant to this girl surnamed Lin. After all, who could stand having such a spendthrift daughter-inw? However, after waiting for a long time, there was no response from the Lei family! Little did he know that in the eyes of the Lei family, anything that belonged to the cold star belonged to them. It was her freedom to give it to whoever she wanted to. Besides ... In the eyes of father Lei, the head of the Lei family, a daughter-inw was to be pampered and pampered! Whatever his wife said or did was right! I won¡¯t ept any rebuttal! Lei kangnian hadughed at his eldest son for a long time when Han Xing gave Lei Xiao pocket money! Therefore, the things that han boming could not ept were not a big deal to the Lei family! Wife is the most important person in the world! A man should be responsible for making money to support the family, and a wife should be responsible for being beautiful. It was only natural! However, when he heard that the uncrowned Lotus cauldron was an orchid, Lei Xiaosi¡¯s expression became a little strange! Chapter 815 Chapter 815: Such an expensive ... Ashtray Trantor: 549690339 It was as if there were thorns under his butt, and he was restless. He seemed to have thought of something and subconsciously looked at Lin Hanxing, who was still holding Yuan Bao in his arms. Then, he turned his head toward the stairs of the vi. The process repeated. As if sensing Lei Jue¡¯s gaze, Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at him indifferently. Lei Jue didn¡¯t say a word and asked with his eyes. Seeing his expression, Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t help but smile. He then nodded at Lei Jue in an almost inaudible manner. Lei Xiaosi¡¯s entire person instantly felt terrible! ¡°From what Mr. Han said, it seems like you¡¯re feeling sorry for me.¡± Lin Hanxing said nonchntly as he looked away from Lei Jue, who had a bitter expression on his face. &Quot; that¡¯s right. You¡¯ve even sent him to the Lu family. Our old Lei ... &Quot; Han boming immediately dug a hole for Lin Hanxing. He looked at Lei kangnian and sighed. His half-joking tone made it seem like it was not good to take him seriously. ¡°Who told you there isn¡¯t?¡± As he spoke, Lin Hanxing suddenly startedughing. Just as han boming was feeling proud, he was a little stunned when he heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s words. The hand holding the teacup froze. &Quot; in Mr. Han¡¯s eyes, things that seem so precious might just be a pile of waste in the eyes of others. &Quot; Lin Hanxing said these words leisurely. ¡°Daughter-inw, you mean our family ...¡± Lei kangnian was shocked when he heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s words. At this moment, Lei min also seemed to have thought of something. He looked towards the stairs with surprise in his eyes. So, second brother had finally noticed ... Lei Jue¡¯s heart finally felt better. ¡°It¡¯s the one that¡¯s blooming at the corner of the stairs.¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. Han boming, who had just sat down for a short while, suddenly stood up in shock again! What did that Lin girl just say? Han boming threw the cup on the coffee table and ran to the stairs of the Lei family¡¯s house. Soon, he came downstairs with a pot of blooming orchids. He was so excited that his fingers were trembling! &Quot; this one at home is older than the one I gave to old Mister Lu. ording to Mr. Han¡¯s calctions, this one here would probably cost over 80 million. &Quot; Lei kangnian was petrified when he heard the price! She raised her head and looked at her daughter-inw in confusion. Did she just say that this pot of grass-like thing was worth 80 million Yuan? Every time, he would pour the remaining tea leaves into the pot ... ¡°What a waste of heavenly resources! What a waste of heavenly resources!¡± Han boming looked at the root of the orchid with heartache. He didn¡¯t know whose hands were full of cigarette butts there! The fourth child of the Lei family, Lei Jue raised his hand weakly in his heart. Out of habit, he threw his cigarette butt into the room when he went downstairs. He only treated it as an ashtray ... That was such an expensive ... Ashtray! Lei min supported his forehead with his hand. He was seriously considering what other surprises his sister-inw could bring them. At least, from the day she returned until now, even he himself had not noticed it ... The pot of unremarkable-looking orchids at the top of the stairs was actually the legendary in-crowned Lotus cauldron! Han boming had never been so heartbroken before! When he first found out that the old man above liked it, he went to Yunnan and offered 20 million Yuan, but no one was willing to sell him one! 20 million! That was a whole 20 million! But now, he was being used as an ashtray in someone else¡¯s house! Who wouldn¡¯t be heartbroken? After hearing han boming¡¯s words, the Lei father and son had a rare guilty expression on their faces. Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, had a calm expression on his face from the beginning to the end. Chapter 816 Chapter 816: Aren¡¯t you embarrassed to not pay? Trantor: 549690339 &Quot; that ... Sister-inw, why don¡¯t you tell us what else is in the house ... &Quot; Lei Jue¡¯s eyes scanned the living room of the Lei family¡¯s Vi as if he was looking for treasure. Hearing this, even Lei¡¯s father, Lei kangnian, couldn¡¯t help but nod! Lin Hanxing did not say anything, but he turned to look at second young master Lei, Lei Qian. ¡°Sister-inw, are you trying to test my judgment?¡± There was a helpless expression on Lei Yu¡¯s handsome face, and he pretended not to see the light smile in Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes. Han boming raised his head in shock. Who was this Lin xiaojiu? He drank the eighteen Imperial trees and nted the in-crowned Lotus cauldrons. These were all things that burned money! Where did she, an orphan who had been missing for eighteen years,e from? Lei min looked around helplessly. He didn¡¯t know before because he didn¡¯t look carefully, but now, one look was enough to make him look surprised. The overall structure of the family had not changed. The changes were made in ces that others would normally not notice. ¡°The blue sky zed kiln of the Northern Song Dynasty?¡± Lei Yu stood up abruptly. His usual indifferent and distant expression was reced by an unconceble surprise. ¡°A blue-and-white flower pattern te from the Shunzhi period of the Qing Dynasty?¡± ¡°A white-zed flower vase from the dingyao kiln of the song Dynasty?¡± ...... ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± The father and son of the Lei family sat on the sofa. The more they listened, the more stiff their expressions became. Papa Lei thought,¡±that vase sounds expensive, but it¡¯s hiding his money!¡± Lei Xiaosi thought,¡±that night, when he was drunk and broke one of the mother and son bottles, will big sis-inw ask him to pay for it?!¡± As for han boming, who was obsessed with antique calligraphy and paintings, his eyes widened in disbelief. He looked at Lin Hanxing subconsciously. She was sittingzily on the sofa with a cold expression on her delicate face. Only when she was interacting with the guinea pig in her arms did there be a little warmth in her eyes. Lin Hanxing seemed to have noticed han boming¡¯s gaze and looked up. The moment their gazes met, she was the first to smile at him silently. However, only the two of them knew how mocking that smile was. Lei kangnian looked at his second son, who was looking around the house as if he had discovered a new world, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart ache for Lei Xiao! His daughter-inw seemed to be very rich! But his ah Xiao didn¡¯t seem to have any other good points that girls liked besides being good-looking and rich! One day, would his daughter-inw get tired of his ah Xiao? ¡°Hehe.¡± Being stared at by Lin Hanxing like that, han boming couldn¡¯t help butugh dryly. However, when his eyes swept over the pot of White-crowned Lotus cauldron in his hand, which was still blooming with elegant flower buds, a strong desire appeared in his eyes! &Quot; Lin girl, that day at the Lu family, you personally told our mingmei that if I came to look for you, you would give it to me for free! &Quot; When he heard Ming Mei say this at home, han boming didn¡¯t care at all. He even mocked Lin Hanxing. Now, han boming had said this shamelessly, which was no different from pping himself several times! ¡°I think this pot is quite good.¡± Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow. This han boming was not polite at all. He said he would give him the in crown Lotus cauldron worth eighty million Yuan, and he wanted her to give it to him. ¡°Han, are you embarrassed to not pay?¡± Mother Lei, who had gone to the morning market with mother Chen, came in and said this to han boming! This shameless old man even took advantage of their daughter-inw! Chapter 817 Chapter 817: A cow chewing on peony Trantor: 549690339 Hearing Zhong Nanyin¡¯s voice, han boming only felt a headache. Back then, he had already looked down on her. Zhong Xueqing had good looks and a good figure, even her words were gentle and polite. Even if the Zhong family had been unkind when the Lei family was in trouble ... However, that was the decision of the head of the Zhong family, and he could not me Zhong Xueqing. It was just that Zhong Nanyin had taken advantage of him. Even if he had a lot of dissatisfaction in his heart, in front of Lei kangnian, han boming could only suppress it. Moreover ... The most important thing now was to settle this pot of uncrowned Lotus cauldron in front of him! Han boming chose to ignore what mother Lei said. Since he had made up his mind to be thick-skinned, he might as well not give up until he achieved his goal! ¡°Old Lei, you say ...¡± As he said that, he actually wanted to bypass Lin Hanxing and directly settle this matter! Lin Hanxing did not get angry, he just patted Yuan Bao¡¯s little sheep hoof. Yuan Bao looked up with his fair and delicate little face, his big eyes darting around. Lin Hanxing smiled. ¡°Grandma ...¡± Yuan Bao slid down from Lin Hanxing¡¯s knees and pounced into the arms of mother Lei, who was about to defend Lin Hanxing. Mother Lei was taken aback. She subconsciously looked in the direction of her precious wife. However, Lin Hanxing blinked at her with a smile in his eyes. ¡°Mother Lei,e and have some tea.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice resounded in the hall, and he subconsciously diverted han boming¡¯s topic. It made him miss the best opportunity to pursue victory! Mother Lei immediately handed the food in her hands to mother Chen and pulled Yuan Bao to sit beside Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing handed him a cup of tea almost at the same time he sat down. The teacup was obviously bigger than the others¡¯. It was just nice. It was neither hot nor cold. It was just nice to quench his thirst. Mother Lei immediately downed a huge ss. A cow chewing on a peony! A cow chewing on peony! Han boming immediately cursed in his heart, feeling heartache! These were the 18 trees in front of the Emperor! Did she, Zhong Nanyin, think that she could go to Jingyang Ridge to fight the Tiger after drinking three big bowls? This gurgling sound was all about money! Lei Jue chuckled. Sister-inw really knew how to add fuel to the fire. Looking at old man Han¡¯s pair of eyes, he was so envious that he was about to spew fire. If Lei Jue was still worried that Lin Hanxing would be at a disadvantage, he was not worried at all now. Not only was he not worried. He still wanted to see how this old man from the Han family would suffer! Lin Hanxing took the cup of tea when he saw that mother Lei was almost done. When he handed it over again, the tea had been changed to a rtively warm one, just enough to warm his hands. ¡°I can¡¯t make the decision for this girl¡¯s things.¡± Father Lei had a determined smile on his face. After he asked Lin Hanxing with a calm look, he finally spoke. ¡°Old han, why don¡¯t you go and beg her yourself?¡± These words more or less carried the air of a Bandit when he was young. When han boming heard the word ¡®beg¡¯, his brow bone twitched. Who was Lin Hanxing? Did she still need him to beg her? Since he had already opened his mouth, if she had any sense, she should have immediately agreed. Why would they need to make the situation so awkward? Thinking of this, han boming was annoyed. Just as he was about to exert his aura, he looked up and was instantly stunned. Lin Hanxing was looking at him. His indifferent and distant eyes made it impossible to tell whether he was happy or angry. For a moment, han boming couldn¡¯t understand what she meant. Suddenly, Lin Hanxingughed. It was brilliant. Even at han boming¡¯s age, he still couldn¡¯te back to his senses for a long time. &Quot; I have long heard that the Lei and han families of Jiang city are old friends. Now that I see it, it is indeed true. &Quot; Lin Hanxing nced at han boming. ¡°Mr. Han really doesn¡¯t treat himself as an outsider.¡± Chapter 818 Chapter 818: You have a good n, I have a bridgedder Trantor: 549690339 Upon hearing this, han boming¡¯s expression froze. At first nce, there was nothing wrong with these words, but if one carefully thought about it ... There was clearly sarcasm in his words! Just as he was about to re up, Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile disappeared. He raised his hand and gently caressed the pot of orchid leaves from the in-crowned Lotus pot on the coffee table. It was as cold as water. Han boming swallowed the reprimand he was about to say! Let¡¯s not even talk about the way Zhong Nanyin was staring at him like a tiger watching its prey. It was as if as long as he said anything bad about this girl surnamed Lin, he would be in trouble! Only the heavens knew that Lei kangnian had pampered Zhong Nanyin so much all these years! Furthermore, there were the four sons of the Lei family! Han boming secretly took a deep breath. Even if it was for this pot of in crowned Lotus cauldron worth eighty million Yuan, he would endure it! But ... Han boming looked at Lin Hanxing and sneered in his heart. Even if that girl surnamed Lin looked down on him and squeezed him, she still had to obediently give that thing to him! Not giving? Hehe, he had already lost all his face anyway. Then she might as well turn him upside down until she agreed! ¡°Lin girl, you¡¯ve said it yourself, so you should keep your word, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, I still want our Ming Mei toe and confront you?¡± As he thought about it, han boming calmed down and smiled like an old fox who was determined to win. &Quot; I, Lin xiaojiu, naturally mean what I say. &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold. His fair hand moved away from the petal and looked at han boming. Mother Lei¡¯s expression changed. She was afraid that she would be at a disadvantage. On the other hand, father Lei, who was still drinking tea, nced at his wife and told her to calm down. Hearing Lin Hanxing¡¯s words, han boming was overjoyed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank ...¡± ¡°Mr. Han, don¡¯t be in a hurry to thank me.¡± Lin Hanxing interrupted han bomingzily, and thetter¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Was Lin xiaojiu toying with him? After saying that, Lin Hanxing whispered into mother Lei¡¯s ear. Mother Lei¡¯s eyes, which were initially unhappy, lit up. Soon, mother Lei called for the Butler to follow Lin Hanxing¡¯s instructions. Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the two of them, not knowing what kind of riddle the mother and son were talking about. Han boming stared at Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. He tried to find some clues from it. However, no matter how he looked, he could not see any flowers on her already smooth and delicate face. When the Butler reappeared, he had a gardener with him. The gardener was holding tools and empty flower pots in his hands. ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes did not even look at him as he spoke indifferently. Start? Han boming¡¯s smile froze on his face. What start? What was she trying to do? A bad thought immediately shed through his mind. While he was hesitating, he saw that the gardener had already taken out his tools and was about toy his hands on the pot of uncrowned Lotus cauldron! ¡°Stop!¡± Han boming suddenly got up and shouted at the gardener. Caught off guard, the gardener¡¯s hand trembled in fear, almost destroying the bud in the middle. Han boming¡¯s heart trembled when he saw this! He even had the heart to eat people! ¡°Lin girl, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Han boming couldn¡¯t care less about his manners and pointed his finger at her nose. Lei Xiaosi and Lei Jue were immediately unhappy. The person that his big brother had been protecting so dearly, why should she be angered by this rotten old man? Just as she was about to make things difficult for him, Lin Hanxing spoke up in a neutral tone. &Quot; I¡¯m just following Mr. Han¡¯s instructions to fulfill my promise, right? ¡± A pair of beautiful eyes fell on han boming¡¯s face. What did this mean? Chapter 819 Chapter 819: Little fox versus old fox Trantor: 549690339 Lin Hanxing said with a faint smile. She was born extremely beautiful, and when she smiled, it was even more captivating. First aunt is so pretty ... Yuan Bao, who was originally holding a big red apple and was about to stuff it into his mouth, suddenly did not hold it ... The Apple rolled on the ground. The Butler stooped down to pick up the Apple and put it back on the coffee table. ¡°Is this how you keep your promise?¡± Looking at the calm Lin Hanxing in front of him, han boming¡¯s voice suddenly rose a few pitches! Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows. Han boming and han mingmei were indeed father and daughter. Even their expressions when they were angry were so simr. ¡°I am indeed fulfilling my promise.¡± Lin Hanxing repeated clearly with an attitude that would infuriate people to death. He wasn¡¯t being fussy with her words! ¡°Didn¡¯t miss han make it clear to you?¡± Lin Hanxing pretended to be surprised, but his eyes were calm. It was obvious that the surprise was just an expression on his face. ¡°What?¡± Han boming felt that there was something wrong with this. ¡°My exact words were ¡®if you like it, ask Mr. Han toe find me, and I¡¯ll give him one for free .''¡± Lin Hanxing looked innocent as he said this. She was as cunning as a little fox. Han boming was dumbfounded, and the fingers pointing at her trembled. Father Lei held his teacup to cover his smile. As her daughter-inw, he would not let her suffer any losses. ¡°I¡¯ll fulfill my promise and give Mr. Han the best one in this pot of uncrowned Lotus. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Lin Hanxing asked han boming in return. Han boming, who couldn¡¯t react for a while, was stunned. Seeing that he was not saying anything, Lin Hanxing shot the gardener a cold look. The gardener, who had been frightened by han boming just now, had now regained his calm and continued to attack. &Quot; stop, stop, stop!!! &Quot; At this time, han boming didn¡¯t care about his face and hurriedly stopped him loudly! For a moment, the atmosphere became strange. Han boming¡¯s eyes were fixed on Lin Hanxing. A pot of uncrowned Lotus growing so well, whether it was the structure of the pot or the shape of the bud, it could be called the best of the best! One point more would be full, one point less would be empty! It could be seen that the person who matched it had put a lot of thought into it! If such a high-quality pot was to be divided into pots, let¡¯s not talk about whether the one dug out would be able to achieve the visual effect of this pot. If the roots were damaged, there was no way to save it! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Mr. Han doesn¡¯t want it anymore?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was soft and gentle when he heard that. In the ears of the Lei family, it was an indescribably pleasant sound. However, when han boming heard it, it burned a raging fire in his heart! ¡°We can¡¯t split!¡± These words were squeezed out of han boming¡¯s clenched teeth! ¡°What did Mr. Han say? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly.¡± Lin Hanxing rubbed his ears and asked again. Lei Jing and Lei Jue looked at each other and saw the same smile in each other¡¯s eyes, but they did not show it on their faces. That sly old fox wanted to scheme against their sister-inw ... Hehe. &Quot; I said we can¡¯t share!!! &Quot; ¡°But how can I give it to Mr. Han if we don¡¯t share?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s delicate little face had an expression that said ¡®I don¡¯t know what to do¡¯. In han boming¡¯s eyes, it really made him furious! ¡°Surnamed han, it¡¯s all for nothing anyway, why are you so calctive!¡± Mother Lei interjected at the right time and shot a look at the gardener, who was about to attack again! ¡°I¡¯ll buy it!¡± Han boming was so anxious that his forehead was covered in sweat! Chapter 820 Chapter 820: There¡¯s no room for discussion when I¡¯m tricking you Trantor: 549690339 Upon hearing han boming¡¯s words, a glimmer of light shed in Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mr. Han just said you¡¯re buying?¡± She tapped her fingers lightly, her voice emotionless as she sat there as steady as Mount Tai. There was an indescribable aura that spread from Lin Hanxing¡¯s bones. It was really not something to be underestimated. Lei Yu looked at the small movements of Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers and thought that he had the same habit as his big brother. ¡°I¡¯ll buy it!¡± It was still the same sound of gritting teeth. If han boming still didn¡¯t know that he had fallen into this girl¡¯s trap, then he would have lived in vain all these years! But ... His eyes were fixed on the pot of uncrowned Lotus cauldron in front of him with an evil look. He couldn¡¯t ept this! He was really not willing to let this pot of top-grade food slip away from his hands! Upon hearing this, mother Lei tried her best not to burst outughing. Who would¡¯ve thought that one day, they would see Han Li suffer such a loss? However, mother Lei didn¡¯t know that ever since han boming came to the Lei family this morning, her precious daughter-inw hadn¡¯t even let han boming find a ce to hide his face! The face-smacking came too quickly, like a tornado! Unable to leave the storm and unable to escape! ¡°Since Mr. Han is so forthright, I¡¯ll give you the lowest price for the sake of your parents.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s attitude naturally changed since he was here for business. Han boming didn¡¯t say anything. Until now, he still didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him, why he had to have this pot! He slowly sat down and took a sip of tea to calm himself down. ¡°Fixed price, 86 million!¡± As soon as Lin Hanxing said that, han boming spurted out the tea from his mouth and coughed repeatedly! Lei Jue quickly picked up his fat and stupid son and held him in his arms. They were afraid that they would be affected. &Quot; cough, cough, cough, cough, cough. How much did you say just now? ¡± Han boming coughed so hard that his eyes turned red, and he just looked at Lin Hanxing. It was as if he had never thought that she would dare to demand such an exorbitant price in front of Lei kangnian and Zhong Nanyin! Was she crazy? ¡°86 million!¡± Lin Hanxing repeated leisurely. Obviously, han boming did not hear wrong. ¡°Lin family¡¯s little girl, you¡¯re not being honest!¡± Han boming tried his best to calm down the anger in his chest. His brain was now buzzing in pain, as if a mouse had entered it! ¡°The Lei family is still here, and you¡¯re still trying to extort money from me!¡± After that, han boming looked at the surrounding Lei family members with resentment. ¡°Mr. Han, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. You¡¯re the one who said you wanted to buy it. I¡¯ll only offer a low price, not a high one.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled, and something seemed to sh across his clear eyes. ¡°Only low and not high? Are you trying to fool an idiot?¡± Han boming decided to take a gamble for his wallet! &Quot; you once said that the market price of this pot was over 80 million Yuan. At least one of them was given to me by you. Even if it¡¯s 20 million Yuan, it should be 60 million Yuan. Where did 86 million Yuane from? ¡± There were also zeros and zeros! If he didn¡¯t want it too much, han boming would have left immediately! Hearing this, Lin Hanxing could not help but chuckle again. ¡°Mr. Han also said that this is the original price of the nt, but don¡¯t forget that this pot also costs money!¡± Lin Hanxing pointed at the flower pot innocently. The members of the Lei family raised their teacups in unison to hide their smiles. I¡¯m just tricking you, so what can you do to me? Basin ... Basin? Looking in the direction of her finger, the veins on han boming¡¯s forehead throbbed! Chapter 821 Chapter 821: Don¡¯t cry, you¡¯re still a good man after giving money Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You¡¯re even trying to get me to pay for a broken flower pot?¡± Perhaps it was because he had experienced the previous stormy waves, han boming was so angry that heughed! ¡°Even if it¡¯s this broken pot, you want to calcte the money with me? twenty-six million?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go buy you a kiln and you¡¯ll burn it, okay?¡± Han boming¡¯s smiling expression was really ferocious, and he was even forced to make a cold joke. ¡°Mr. Han really likes to joke.¡± Leaningzily on the sofa, Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t release his aura at this time. Just by looking at his appearance, he gave people the feeling that he was weak and easy to bully, but to han boming, that was just a F * cking illusion! He should have remembered what happened at Fu Ruixiang! Why would he send himself to this girl¡¯s hands for such a small profit! Lin Hanxing smiled. The faint dimples at the corners of her mouth were alluring, not to mention the mole at the corner of her eye. ¡°The broken basin that Mr. Han mentioned ...¡± When he said this, Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression froze. ¡± It¡¯s a cultural relic that returned from France a few years ago. It¡¯s an authentic ru kiln. The auction price was 29 million ... ¡± He sighed as he spoke. ¡± That¡¯s it. I even gave Mr. Han a change of three million. ¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was as innocent as could be. Although she couldn¡¯t understand what they were talking about, she felt that first aunt was very powerful! Yuan Dabao, who was sitting in his father¡¯s arms, was cheering for his first aunt in his heart! Could she be any more shameless? When he was young, han boming had followed Lei kangnian around. What kind of scoundrels had he not seen? Which one of them wasn¡¯tpletely subdued by him? However, he hated the one in front of him so much that his teeth were itching, but he could not do anything to her. However, Lin xiaojiu¡¯s words seemed to make sense, and he could not even refute them! She was crazy! He spent tens of millions to buy a broken flower pot and not provide for it, but to actually use it to grow flowers? Why didn¡¯t she say that it was dirt and even wanted to settle the bill with him! ¡°Then, can I not take this flower pot?¡± Forcing a smile on his face, han boming looked at Lei kangnian with a rare pleading look. Lei kangnian pretended not to see it. In fact, he really wanted to say something to han boming. Don¡¯t cry, you¡¯re still a good man after giving money! He only felt that he was both mentally and physically exhausted, and he really couldn¡¯t cope with it. He even regretteding to the Lei family today. At first, han boming had wanted to watch a good show and embarrass Lin xiaojiu in front of the Lei family. However, not only did he fail to achieve his original goal, but he had also beenpletely humiliated! But ... Han boming looked at the pot of orchids in front of him and thought of the one above who liked it ... ¡°Hehe, of course you can.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯sughter was not normal. ¡°We don¡¯t do business by force.¡± Lin Hanxing then gestured to the gardener. The gardener received the order and immediately took out his tools to dig the precious orchid out of the pot. &Quot; wait!!! &Quot; Han boming¡¯s face was covered in cold sweat. Lin xiaojiu was forcing him! ¡°If Mr. Han can¡¯t afford it, then forget it. Anyway, I just casually ced this pot at home.¡± Seeing han boming¡¯s expression change, Lin Hanxing said in a neutral tone. ¡°In addition, this soil was also specially customized for this in crowned Lotus cauldron. However, due to the rtionship between the Lei and han families, I will give it to Mr. Han for free.¡± ¡°......¡± Han boming¡¯s face was expressionless. So, did she really want to collect money for him? Chapter 822 Chapter 822: Cash by card, online banking by transfer Trantor: 549690339 Lin Hanxing had a faint smile on his lips and let han boming look at him. The Lei family members continued to drink their tea slowly, turning a blind eye to the storm between the two. The gardener was on standby. Can¡¯t afford it? She actually said that he couldn¡¯t afford it in front of so many people? Han boming didn¡¯t know if he was thinking too much, but he felt that there was contempt in that kind of indifferent gaze. Even Zhong Nanyin pouted as he looked at him. It was as if she really thought that he had no money! All these years, when had han boming ever been as angry as he was today? Did the Han family look like they had no money? As the secondrgest shareholder, the Lei group received dividends every year. Even the subsidiary businesses that he was involved in, the money wasing inrge amounts, okay! ¡°I¡¯ll buy it!¡± These two words, han boming had never said them with such clenched teeth. She couldn¡¯t help but make a victory sign in her heart! ¡°Card or cash? Bank transfer or online banking?¡± Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t move at all, his long ck eyshes rippling. ¡°......¡± Han boming just wanted to take his White-crowned Lotus cauldron and leave this suffocating ce. He must have left the house without looking at the Chinese calendar. Otherwise, why would he be so mentally and physically exhausted, as if he had aged decades in an instant! Han boming called his Secretary. After saying a few words, he turned around and asked for Lin Hanxing¡¯s ount number expressionlessly. ¡°Who knows about ah Xiao¡¯s ount?¡± Lin Hanxing turned to ask the rest of the Lei family, his calm eyes bright. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± The four members of the Lei family were speechless for a moment and looked at her helplessly. ¡°I know,¡± Han boming kept his expressionless face, but he felt tired. ¡°Then, can I trouble you to get someone to transfer the money to his ount?¡± ¡°......¡± .................. In the president¡¯s office of the Lei Corporation. Yan beixiao casually ced his feet on the coffee table, his hands holding Lei Xiao¡¯s private phone as he yed games on it. Ever since his precious game ount had been frozen by that torturous little B * tch Liang yuran, it had not been unsealed. Anthony, who was standing beside the president¡¯s desk, was methodically handing important documents to Lei Xiao for him to sign. Suddenly. With a ding-dong, just as Yan beiming¡¯s HP was about to drop to critical levels, he was sent to hell by a sudden text. &Quot; F * ck!!!!!! &Quot; Yan beiming, who had been cking off on the sofa, eximed in surprise! Lei min signed thest sum expressionlessly, not wavering in the least even though Yan beiming had made his move. ¡°Ah Xiao, what have you done?¡± Yan beixiao raised his phone and howled. Thunder valiant didn¡¯t even pay attention to him, and continued to busy himself with the matter at hand. Even Special Assistant Anthony had long gotten used to Yan beiming¡¯s madness. He rolled his eyes and continued to be expressionless. &Quot; more than 80 million Yuan has suddenly been transferred into your ount! &Quot; Only when he heard this did Lei Xiao stop his work. He raised his head. Anthony also raised his eyebrows in surprise. ¡°F * ck, maybe I¡¯m seeing things. Let me count again ...¡± After he finished speaking, Yan beiming lowered his head and began to count the number of zeros that followed. ¡°One ... Ten ... One ... One ... One ... Ten ... Ten ... Thousand ... One million ... One ... Thousand ...¡± When he confirmed it again, Yan Beichen¡¯s mouth turned into a big ¡®O¡¯. It really was ten million! Was there really no problem with such arge sum of moneying in out of nowhere? Thunder owl looked at Anthony. Thetter understood and walked towards Yan beiming. Almost at the same time, Lei Xiao¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Ah Xiao, little Hanxing¡¯s on the phone ...¡± Chapter 823 Chapter 823: Give you my little Xin Xin Trantor: 549690339 Yan beiming was still immersed in the long string of numbers. Just as he was thinking about this, Anthony took the phone. Although BOSS Lei did not show it on his face, he was probably in a hurry to pick up thedy boss¡¯s call. As expected. Anthony had just walked over when he saw Thunder valiant silently knocking on the table impatiently. Lei Xiao quickly picked up the phone. ¡°Are you busy?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice could be heard from the other end of the phone. Lei Xiao¡¯s originally cold and hard expression instantly softened, causing Yan beixiao to sigh in his heart. In this world, other than little Hanxing, who else could control the ability to make ah Xiao change his face in a second? ¡°I¡¯m not busy,¡± Anthony rolled his eyes in his mind when he heard what Thunder valiant beast said. Since he arrived at thepany in the morning, his boss had been so busy that he didn¡¯t even have time to drink a sip of water. He had just sat down not long ago. However, as a qualified Special Assistant, Anthony¡¯s face was as calm as water, and he didn¡¯t show the madness in his heart. ¡°Have you received the money?¡± When Lin Hanxing heard Lei Xiao¡¯s voice from the other end of the phone, his eyes turned into a pool of water and became moist. Anyone could see the stars in it. ¡°......¡± So the eighty million Yuan was given by Hanxing? Yan Beichen had long since leaped over from the other end of the sofa, and was openly eavesdropping on them with his head on the president¡¯s table in a strange posture. OMG!!!!! He had heard something incredible! ¡°Who did you trick this time?¡± Lei Xiao stretched out his hand and pressed between his eyebrows, his thin lips curved in a strange arc. Naninanni? Did little cold star show his might again? How could he miss out on such an exciting plot? Yan beixiao wished he could nt his ears on Lei Xiao¡¯s body before stopping! Lin Hanxing chuckled on the other end of the phone, obviously in a good mood. Hearing that she only smiled and did not speak, Lei Xiao knew that it must be inconvenient for her to speak. In fact ... Lei Xiao already had an idea of who Han Xing had tricked. &Quot; they¡¯ll be holding a wee party for han mingmei at Y. R. This afternoon. &Quot; Before he hung up the phone, Lei Xiao did not forget to tell Lin Hanxing about this. Y¡¤R? On the other end of the phone, Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows and chuckled. She had just pped han mingmei¡¯s father¡¯s face in the morning, and in the afternoon, she hade to her doorstep? He hung up the phone. Lei Xiao looked at the phone in his hand, his face still warm. As soon as she looked up, she met Yan beiming¡¯s envious and jealous eyes. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Hiding thest bit of warmth in his eyes, Thunder valiant beast returned to his cold expression. &Quot; for you, my little Xinxin ... &Quot; Yan beixiao pretended to be holding something in his hands and blew it towards Lei Xiao. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Even though she had long gotten used to Yan beiming¡¯s asional crazy antics ... At that moment, Lei Xiao still couldn¡¯t help but want to stuff his face into the toilet bowl! Anthony was already rolling his eyes in his mind. Vice President Yan was a lunatic that was passed down from generation to generation. She did not ept any refutation. Suddenly. Thunder Valiant¡¯s personal phone kept beeping with text messages. It rang four to five times. Such a high frequency made people curious. Thunder valiant lowered his head to take a look. His expression became subtle. Yan beiming and Anthony looked at each other. This expression was rare! Yan beixiao leaned forward and peeked at his phone screen. When he saw what was written on it, his face was filled with shock. What was going on? The messages were all aboutrge-sum transfers! Looking at the ounts, it seemed to be the batch that the Lei family had set up. Anthony was even more curious when he saw their expressions. However, before he could say anything, a message came in. When he saw the content ... Chapter 824 Chapter 824: Throwing sweet dates after a p Trantor: 549690339 Special Assistant Anthony¡¯s expression was obviously very interesting. ¡°Mr. Ley ...¡± There was some hesitation in his voice. Lei Xiao and Yan beiming raised their heads at the same time to look at Anthony. ¡°Your father asked me if there was a problem with the group¡¯s capital chain. Um ... Is the Lei Corporation going bankrupt?¡± Anthony¡¯s voice became softer and softer as he said thest few words. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± After a while, the president of the Lei Corporation suddenly burst intoughter. Lei Xiao suddenly thought of the time when Hanxing gave him pocket money. The old man wanted to open his own little vault to give it to him, but he only managed to persuade him to stop. This time ... It seemed that not only the old man, but the brothers had also misunderstood. Looking at Yan Beichen, who was rolling back and forth inughter, Lei Xiao reached out and pressed between his eyebrows again. ¡°Anthony, send the group¡¯s profit statement to the old man.¡± Dad, the Lei family is really very profitable ... .................. After hanging up the phone and confirming that he had received the money, Lin Hanxing looked at han boming. She was all smiles. Han boming¡¯s face instantly turned livid. ¡°Since Mr. Han is so forthright, I naturally won¡¯t be stingy.¡± After saying that, the Butler had already brought out the things that he had prepared earlier. It was a small box of exquisite tea leaves and a small orchid. Han boming raised his eyebrows and looked at her. Was this considered giving him a few ps and then giving him a sweet date? Did he think that han boming really wanted it? Perhaps his expression was too obvious, Lin Hanxingughed again, but this time it was more meaningful. &Quot; I saw that Mr. Han seemed to have a unique understanding of tea, so I specially prepared the mother tree of Mount Wu Yi, Da Hong Pao. &Quot; What did she just say? Da Hong Pao, the mother tree of Mount Wu Yi? Han boming¡¯s contemptuous expression instantly froze on his face! His eyes seemed to be glued to the small box of tea leaves. The Lei family saw han boming¡¯s reaction, and only father Lei sighed in his heart. Old han was really regressing as he lived. He did not know if he woulde back to his senses after that. From the moment he entered the room until now, his thoughts had beenpletely controlled by that girl. All his reactions were within her calctions. It seemed that these years of peaceful life had made him lose the most basic vignce. Even Ming Mei ... Han boming naturally didn¡¯t know what father Lei was thinking. However, the green on his face had long been reced by an irrepressible joy. The mother tree of Mount Wu Yi, Da Hong Pao, was like the 18 trees in front of the Emperor. It was a good thing that could not be bought with money. There were only six of them now, and they were three hundred and fifty years old. They could only produce five hundred grams a year. It was definitely a rare tea species! In 2006, it was announced that mining was banned. It¡¯s a treasure that can only be drunk from the top! That Lin guy even had this? ¡°But ...¡± Lin Hanxing pretended not to see the ecstasy on han boming¡¯s face, and his voice was calm like a clear spring. It was refreshing. ¡°It¡¯s also an old tea, so the taste must be greatly reduced.¡± ¡°Just drink whatever you want.¡± At this time, han boming could no longer hear the sarcasm in Lin Hanxing¡¯s words, and his eyes were fanatical. What are you drinking for! He would definitely make sure to worship her when he got home. If this thing was ced in the house, people would have a lot of face! Han boming didn¡¯t feel that most of the resentment he had for the Lei family had dissipated. ¡°In addition, this small pot of in crowned Lotus cauldron was just moved and I didn¡¯t have the time to nt it. I¡¯ll also give it to Mr. Han as an apology for my earlier raving.¡± ¡°The Lotus cauldron is very delicate and will wither with the slightest carelessness. I hope Mr. Han will take good care of it.¡± Hearing this, Lei Jing¡¯s slender fingers paused. He seemed to feel that there was a deeper meaning behind her words. Chapter 825 Chapter 825: Who is that? Trantor: 549690339 Han boming¡¯s temper turned from bad to good, and he left happily. Mother Lei leaned her head on Lin Hanxing¡¯s shoulder unhappily. ¡°That old thing got lucky!¡± Hearing this, Lin Hanxing smiled mysteriously, but he did not say anything. &Quot; mom, do you really think uncle han has gotten a bargain? ¡± Lei min reached out to stroke his nephew Yuan Bao¡¯s chubby chin, his gentle voice not carrying the usual coldness that he usually had when facing outsiders. Instead, he smiled. Mother Lei raised her head, not understanding what her son meant. ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re so stupid!¡± Yuan Bao had a lollipop in his mouth and was blinking his big, beautiful eyes. &Quot; Hmph, if you say I¡¯m stupid, then tell me, why didn¡¯t your grandfather han get any benefits? ¡± Madam Lei perked up as she looked at her grandson. Looking at his wife and grandson, who were so excited, father Lei chuckled and continued to drink his tea. &Quot; if Grandpa han really got some benefits, first aunt wouldn¡¯t have given him the rest of the benefits. &Quot; Yuan Bao¡¯s face, which was like a littlemb carved from Jade, was filled with pride. Lin Hanxing chuckled as he listened. ¡°Do you know what I¡¯m supposed to do with the rest of the stuff?¡± She reached out and touched Yuan Bao¡¯s little nose with her fair finger. ¡°Give me a sweet date after giving me a p!¡± Yuan Bao mumbled as he bit on his lollipop. Lin Hanxing smiled. ¡°Dad Lei, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked in the direction of father Lei. The rtionship between the Han family and the Lei family was special. Han boming was considered a brother of father Lei who had gone through life and death. The most important thing for experienced people was Brotherhood. However, she didn¡¯t like han boming¡¯s sense of superiority between the lines. She was also not used to his attitude towards mother Lei. ¡°He¡¯s changed.¡± Father Lei looked at Lin Hanxing and said those three words with an unclear meaning. He seemed to have answered her, but at the same time, he didn¡¯t. However, Lin Hanxing had already received the message. ¡°You guys are killing me!¡± Mother Lei listened to their riddles for a long time, but she still didn¡¯t understand what they meant. ¡°As I said, the in crown Lotus cauldron is very delicate. It will wither if you are not careful.¡± Lin Hanxing winked at mother Lei. ¡°You mean the big pot ...¡± Mother Lei¡¯s eyes widened in surprise as if she had caught the key point. &Quot; the roots of the pot of flowers are already showing signs of rotting. They won¡¯tst much longer. &Quot; ¡°Why would I?¡± So that old man Han¡¯s eighty million Yuan was wasted? &Quot; cough cough cough cough cough cough ... &Quot; Father Lei and Lei Xiaosi coughed at the same time. For some reason, he felt that the tea leaves he had left behind and the cigarette butt he had casually thrown in were the culprits. Lin Hanxing smiled but did not say anything. ¡°That¡¯s why you gave him the tea leaves and the small one ...¡± Mother Lei came to her senses. ¡°If he really likes it, he can nurture the smaller one with great care. With that pot of tea leaves, the eighty million Yuan spent is not a loss at all ...¡± It was a pity that han boming was too utilitarian. The purpose of buying flowers was not pure. When the time came, if he couldn¡¯t save the big one and couldn¡¯t raise the small one, it would be a waste of effort. However, no matter what, Lin Hanxing¡¯s business deal was a sure-win deal. ¡°The one above really came?¡± Suddenly, father Lei looked at Lei min. There were some things that their family members didn¡¯t care about when they said it behind closed doors. Lei Yu nodded. ¡°Because that person said to keep a low profile, he did not publicize it. Other than master and elder Yue, not many people know about this.¡± That was why he was a little disgusted when uncle han suddenly asked that question. That person? Who is that? Chapter 826 Chapter 826: I like little bunnies the most Trantor: 549690339 Although Lin Hanxing had his doubts, he did not say anything. ¡°Hanxing, the one we¡¯re talking about is elder Yan.¡± Father Lei spoke calmly, as if he was not talking about anything serious. But only the heavens knew that once these four words were spread out, the impact on Jiang city would be immeasurable. Lin Hanxing, who was smart, instantly understood when he heard those words. To be able to be called those four words, he was indeed a Big Shot! No wonder han boming came to inquire about the news early in the morning. If he could catch the eye of that person, his future would be immeasurable. &Quot; if elder Yan can stay in Jiang city for his retirement, it will be a good thing for the future development of Jiang city. &Quot; When Lin Hanxing said that, the Lei family members ¡®expressions changed. For her to have such foresight at this age, it was already very impressive. However, there were too many problems involved in this. Since han boming had already found out about it, he was afraid ... Suddenly, Lin Hanxing¡¯s phone beeped. [ am I not your most beloved little fairy ].jpg Xing Xiaoxing, [ No. ] [ 9.90RMB free delivery: Hmph, my lungs hurt from jealousy ] [ jealousy makes me ugly ].jpg Xing Xiaoxing, [ hands up ].jpg [ 9.90RMB delivery: don¡¯t me big brother for not telling you, ah Xiao¡¯s stomach is acting up ] [ I¡¯m serious ].jpg Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression froze. Ah Xiao¡¯s stomach was acting up? Xing Xiaoxing,¡±is it serious?¡± [ 9.90 yuan, free delivery: I¡¯ve taken my medicine, but in order not to worry dad and mom Lei, I probably won¡¯t go back for lunch. [ sigh ].jpg ] Just as Yan Beichen sent the message, the phone at home rang. ¡°Sir, Madam, young master said he won¡¯t be back for lunch.¡± Soon, the Butler came over and said. ¡°Ah, I even asked Madam Chen to make ah Xiao¡¯s favorite dishes.¡± Mother Lei was disappointed. ¡°I¡¯ll send it over. We¡¯ll have lunch at his ce.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression did not change. Since ah Xiao did not want his parents to know, she would not expose him. ¡°Really?¡± Mother Lei¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I just happened to buy a lot of nice lunch boxes online. Wait for me!¡± After she finished speaking, she ran upstairs. Soon, she came back with a bunch of pink, yellow, blue, and pink lunch boxes. They were all from the cute girlish series. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Father Lei was embarrassed to criticize his wife¡¯s aesthetic judgment. ¡°Ah Xiao used to like little bunnies the most.¡± Mother Lei couldn¡¯t help but sigh, not noticing the strange looks on her husband and Sons ¡®faces. ¡°Oh, right. When I was young, big brother raised a little white rabbit.¡± Lei Jue suddenly said. The expression on his face was as strange as it could get. When the others heard Lei Jue¡¯s words, they seemed to have thought of something and pursed their lips to stop themselves fromughing. Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at him. His eyes were filled with curiosity. It was obviously not a good memory for ray Jue. ¡°Ah Xiao likes that rabbit very much, and because he loves cleanliness, he¡¯s afraid that it¡¯ll pee in its room at night, so ...¡± She couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. ¡°He thought of a way to have the best of both worlds. At night, he put the rabbit on Xiao SI¡¯s bed.¡± ¡°Then rabbit peed, and Xiao si thought it was him ...¡± Lei Jue looked embarrassed as he toyed with the wool roll on his head that was exactly the same as Yuan Bao¡¯s. &Quot; hahahahaha, Xiaosi cried so miserably the next morning. He was crying and shouting that it wasn¡¯t me who peed, it wasn¡¯t me! &Quot; ¡°Mom!¡± The Lei family¡¯s living room was filled withughter. On the other hand, Lin Hanxing was thinking that Lei Xiao liked the little white rabbit. No wonder his eyes lit up when he saw her in that dress! Chapter 827 Chapter 827: The Lei family is really great Trantor: 549690339 Lei Corporation. Lin Hanxing took the private elevator to the top floor. She happened to run into Anthony, who had juste out of the president¡¯s office. When he saw Lin Hanxing approaching from afar, even Anthony¡¯s heart started to beat wildly. The warm afternoon sun shone through the tempered ss of the corridor. It was as if her body was automatically covered with ayer of soft light. Thedy boss is too, too, too, too cute! ¡°Ah Xiao is inside?¡± Lin Hanxing waved the lunchbox in his hand, it was filled with Lei Xiao¡¯s favorite food. ¡°Um ...¡± Anthony came back to his senses after a while and subconsciously looked at the tightly shut door of the president¡¯s office. ¡°Mr. Ray¡¯s stomach is acting up. He just took his medicine and fell asleep in the lounge.¡± He lowered his voice and said. ¡°Was he like this before?¡± If her stomach acted up, she would take some medicine and get through it at thepany before going home. Anthony nodded. ¡°I know.¡± After Lin Hanxing finished speaking, he took out a separate lunch box and handed it to him. ¡°Mother Lei asked me to bring this to you.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll definitely be too busy to eat.¡± Anthony looked at the light blue lunchbox in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand. He would be lying if he said he was not touched. To be honest, he was really d that he had joined the Lei n the moment he stepped out of society. After following Lei Xiao for so many years, he had seen all sorts of wealthy families, but only the Lei family was different. It was also because of this difference that he was able to stand tall. The Lei family was really great. .................. In the lounge. Lin Hanxing pushed the door open and entered. He quietly ced the lunch box on the coffee table. There was a microwave in the lounge, so even if the food was cold, they could just heat it up. Lin Hanxing ced it down and walked towards the bed. Lei Xiao was lying on the bed in the lounge, not even covering himself with a nket. He was curled up on his side to rest. Perhaps it was because of his stomach ache, but he didn¡¯t look too good. Even his forehead was covered in a thinyer of sweat. Lin Hanxing squatted by the bed, his heart aching. She silently raised her hand to wipe the sweat off his forehead, but before she could touch him, he had already grabbed her wrist with his big palm! His eyes, which were originally closed, shot out a biting cold! But ... He blinked. When he saw the innocent pink rabbit by the bed, he felt like he was in a dream. Today¡¯s sun was too bright, and it made people feelzy. Wearing the pink hooded rabbit-eared sweatshirt that Lei Xiao had bought, Lin Hanxing looked soft and cute, and could be easily bullied. Lin Hanxing only felt that the palm of his hand was cold and sweaty. Clearly, he was still not feeling well. As soon as she finished speaking, Lei Xiao had already pulled her onto the bed. He held her in his arms. Lin Hanxing was stunned at first, but then he smiled and reached out to hug him. Thunder owl buried his face in the soft Teddy velvet. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Lin Hanxing ran her fingers through his hair and caressed it. He didn¡¯t say anything. The only thing that appeared in his mind was the scene when he opened his eyes. She looked at herself, her long eyshes fluttering. Her eyes were so beautiful. She was so charming that water coulde out of her. Even the small mole at the corner of her eye was the finishing touch. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Lei Xiao hugged Lin Hanxing even tighter. He turned around and switched their positions, making her lie on his chest. ¡°I missed you.¡± ¡°I want to know if our ah Xiao has had a hard time, and if he has been eating well ...¡± He did not mention a word about Yan beiming¡¯s Secret. With his chin resting on his chest, Lin Hanxing looked at Lei Xiao, who still had his eyes closed. His eyshes were very long. She didn¡¯t lose to women at all. At this moment, it hit his face, casting a dark shadow. Even though he tried his best to maintain his expressionless face, the curve of his mouth easily revealed his good mood. Chapter 828 Chapter 828: The effect of lip balm Trantor: 549690339 If it had a tail, it would be wagging it loudly. Lin Hanxing pursed his lips and buried his face in his chest,ughing secretly. ¡°My stomach hurts.¡± When Lei Xiao said this, his cold voice was tinged with an almost inaudible grievance. However, as if he was afraid that she would be worried, he added. ¡°I¡¯ve taken my medicine.¡± Hearing this, Lin Hanxing ced his hand on his stomach and rubbed it gently. As he massaged, he told Lei Xiao about what happened in the morning. It was as if he was telling a story, slowly and patiently. After a while, he heard the sound of thunder owl¡¯s even breathing from above. It seemed like the medicine was taking effect. With a slight movement, the man¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. ¡°Go to sleep, I¡¯m here with you.¡± Lin Hanxing whispered into Lei Xiao¡¯s ear. Slowly, the ¡°River¡± word finally calmed down, and his breathing became even again. But ... Lin Hanxing looked at Lei Xiao¡¯s long legs, which were wrapped around her as if he was afraid that she would run away, with a helpless look in his eyes. She was only short of hanging the ¡®won¡¯t run¡¯ sign on her body! He raised his head and looked at Lei Xiao. That cold and abstinent face was currently immersed in thezy afternoon sun, as if it was ted with ayer of Halo. ¡°Ah Xiao, are you asleep?¡± Lin Hanxing asked. There was no movement from the Thunder valiant beast. She carefully reached out and touched his thin lips. Just now, she had noticed that there was a crack on Lei min¡¯s dry lips, and it was even more obvious when he spoke. Lin Hanxing carefully shifted his position and took out the lip balm he had put in his pocket. The pink rabbit-eared guard suit made her skin look even fairer. He was being held in the arms of Thunder valiant beast like a child. She wanted to apply the lip balm directly on his lips, but she suddenly thought of something, and a sly glint shed across her eyes. She slowly applied the lipstick on her lips. A thickyer of it was applied. Then, he used his elbow to support his body and leaned on the Thunder valiant beast. Lin Hanxing lowered his head and looked at him. Her slightly curly long hair fell on Lei Xiao¡¯s ck shirt as she moved, as if they were about to merge into one. Her thin and white fingers traced along the space between his eyebrows. It was slow and gentle. ¡°Don¡¯t move around.¡± Lin Hanxing leaned over and covered his dry and cracked lips with his. She carefully and evenly applied the lipstick. The transparent lipstick was moist. It quickly softened the stubborn dead skin. Lin Hanxing¡¯s long, ck, feather-like eyshes trembled slightly, and his small mouth on his lips curved slightly. He was obviously very satisfied with his masterpiece. He licked it. ¡°Ah Xiao, ah Xiao ...¡± Her voice was so soft that it made one¡¯s heart feel like it was stepping on clouds. She couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Remember to get up for dinnerter.¡± .................. The Thunder valiant beast did not sleep for long. When she opened her eyes, only half an hour had passed. She was covered with a thin nket. But the little rabbit that was originally in his arms had disappeared. If it wasn¡¯t for the faint fragrance of her body in the air, Lei Xiao would have thought it was a traceless dream. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice rang out. Before the Thunder valiant beast could react, the little rabbit had already run back into his arms and kissed him on the lips. ¡°Does your stomach still hurt?¡± She asked. Thunder valiant beast shook his head subconsciously. &Quot; I¡¯ve warmed up the food. Madam Chen made all your favorite dishes. &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were bright. He didn¡¯t know if it was because he had slept, but hisplexion looked much better. It was no longer that dark and ufortable white. ¡°I think I dreamed that you kissed me secretly.¡± Lei Xiao pressed his forehead between her brows, his hoarse voice telling her that he had just woken up. Chapter 829 Chapter 829: If they don¡¯t know their ce Trantor: 549690339 Her hair was in a mess. His face, which was used to being cold, was warm and beautiful at this time. Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart trembled along with Lei Xiao¡¯s. ¡°It¡¯s not a dream!¡± Lin Hanxing kissed him again after he finished speaking. ¡°Do you need to steal a kiss?¡± Just and honorable! Lei Xiao was a little dazed by her sudden kiss, then his eyes that had just woken up curved slightly, revealing the mature fine lines at the corners of his eyes. Lin Hanxing smiled and grabbed his wrist. He knelt on the bed with one leg and tried to pull Lei Qian up. ¡°Why are you ... So ... Heavy ...¡± Her little face was flushed red. Lei Xiao suddenly stood up and carried Lin Hanxing in his arms. The sudden lift made her cry out in pain, then he wrapped his arms around the man¡¯s neck. Her two thin legs drooped. As the Thunder valiant beast walked back and forth ... The lunchbox on the table was bought online by Mama Lei, and it was filled with the aura of a young girl. ¡°Why is it so light?¡± Hugging her was so effortless that it made Lei Xiao a little unhappy. ¡°Because I left all the money for the meal to ah Xiao as pocket money.¡± As he spoke, Lin Hanxing reached out and poked the corner of his mouth. In fact, because of mother Lei, she had already eaten a lot. Every time she ate at the Lei family, she would eat until she was full and needed Lei Xiao to rub her stomach for half an hour before she could recover. ¡°Father thought that the Lei Corporation was going bankrupt.¡± Lin Hanxing burst outughing. It was indeed father Lei¡¯s style. ¡°My parents, ah Zhen, ah Sheng, and ah Jue all transferred me arge sum of money.¡± Lei Xiao lowered his head to look at her, his eyes full of grievance. Lin Hanxing wrapped his arms around his neck andughed as hey on his corbone. No wonder everyone looked at her weirdly at that time. Why are all members of the Lei family so cute! ¡°I¡¯ll exin to mom and dad Lei when we get back. Our ah Xiao is really rich.¡± Lin Hanxing quickly smoothened his hair. In front of the coffee table, Lei Xiao finally let go of her. Lei Xiao sat on the side of the coffee table while Lin Hanxing sprawled across from him, the pink rabbit-eared hoodie covering him. Her palm-sized face rested on her arm, and she blinked her eyes at him. ¡°Who will be going this afternoon?¡± Since he had nothing to do, Lin Hanxing began to probe the situation. After all, han mingmei, the ¡®number one beauty of Jiang city¡¯, would definitely try her best to dress herself up this afternoon. Knowing one¡¯s enemy was the only way to win. Thunder valiant lifted his head to look at her, and thought for a moment. He mentioned a few names. Although he didn¡¯t ask specifically, these people were all good friends of han mingmei, so they should be going. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to be picky.¡± Lin Hanxing noted down the name in his heart and prepared to get someone to investigate itter. At the same time, he used his hand to stop Lei Xiao from picking out the dishes he did not like. Lei Xiao and Lin Hanxing looked at each other. He blinked. &Quot; Oh right, there¡¯s another monkey. His real name is Yuan hou, the young master of the yuan family. He has a good rtionship with Yan beiming. If he knows what¡¯s good for him, you can give him some face. &Quot; Thunder valiant beast thought for a moment, then picked up this monkey and raised his mouth. ¡°Since he¡¯s little Yanzi¡¯s friend, I won¡¯t make things difficult for him.¡± The circle of Jiang city¡¯s rich kids wasn¡¯t big or small, and they would usually see each other all the time. As long as the other party did not go overboard, Lin Hanxing would naturally not pursue the matter. But ... If they didn¡¯t know what was good for them ... Hehe. Lin Hanxing¡¯s beautiful eyes shed with a cold light. She was not the kind of person with a good temper and was used to doing whatever she wanted. She wanted to see who could win. Moreover ... And it was in her turf, Y R.! &Quot; why do you think they chose Y. R. Out of all the ces? ¡± Lin Hanxing clicked his tongue. There was a faint blush on her fair face. Chapter 830 Chapter 830: I¡¯m warning you because I see you as a brother Trantor: 549690339 Yan beixiao drove his Ferrari to the door of the billiard room. This billiard room was opened by the yuan family¡¯s eldest young master, nicknamed monkey, when he had juste of age for his brothers to y with. He didn¡¯t expect that after so many years, he had managed to build up the scale. Today, this pool room had be the publicly acknowledged gathering ce for the rich in Jiang city. Yan beixiao walked in. His face was no longer as funny as it was when he was with the Lei family, and instead, it gave off a cold and stern look. From time to time, someone would greet him. Yan beixiao either smiled back or ignored her. With a bang, the door to the private room was pushed open. As he walked in, he casually picked up a pool cue from the side, his casual movements handsome. With a crisp sound, Yan beiming had already sent the White ball into the pool. He didn¡¯t even blink. ¡°Oh, our master Yan is here.¡± Houzi smiled as he picked up the cue and walked to Yan beiming¡¯s side. The two of them were obviously on good terms. ¡°You want to see me so much?¡± He was supposed to wee han mingmei at Y. R. In the afternoon, but Yan beixiao had called to say that he wanted to meet her. This piqued monkey¡¯s curiosity. What was it that could not be said over the phone but had to be talked about face to face? Yan beixiao bent down slightly from the pool table and aimed at a ball. His entire face looked slightly cold. With a thump, the ball entered the hole! ¡°Good shot!¡± Monkey said as he added powder to his club and whistled. ¡°I heard that young master Lei¡¯s girlfriend will be there this afternoon? Is that true?¡± As monkey spoke, he raised his eyebrows and asked for more. ¡°I¡¯vee to find you for this matter,¡± Yan beiming finally spoke, his voice clearly serious. Monkey¡¯s hand movements paused. Hearing that tone, he raised his head and nced at him. ¡°For this matter?¡± He could not understand what Yan beiming meant by this. ¡°This afternoon, if they ¡¯cause a ruckus¡¯, you must not get involved.¡± Yan beixiao said as he pushed the ball that houzi had his eyes on into the hole, his movements smooth and handsome. ¡°You¡¯ve heard?¡± The monkeyughed evilly, his handsome face showing a subtle gloating expression. ¡°I see you as a brother, that¡¯s why I¡¯m here to warn you.¡± Yan Beichen¡¯s voice was very unyielding. ¡°From your tone, it seems that young master Lei will be furious for the sake of a woman!¡± The previous ball had been snatched by Yan beiming, so houzi simply changed his aim to another one. However, before he could shoot, it was snatched again. ¡°Why don¡¯t you F * cking try snatching another one?¡± As monkey spoke, he kicked him. He was not really angry. ¡°Listen to me, little Hanxing isn¡¯t someone you can afford to offend.¡± Yan beiming¡¯s sister was not worthy of those Rascals ¡®jeering¡¯. Upon hearing this, monkey raised his eyebrows. Little cold star? ¡°With young master Lei around, what are you so nervous about?¡± However, Yan beiming¡¯s attitude had made houzi curious about this woman. &Quot; it¡¯s really that Lin xiaojiu? ¡± If he remembered correctly, Lin xiaojiu¡¯s name was Lin Hanxing, right? ¡°Monkey, we¡¯ve known each other for so many years. Have I ever cheated you?¡± ¡°Yes,st year in Macau, you F * cking made me lose my pants ...¡± ¡°......¡± Suddenly speaking of this, Yan beiming¡¯s serious expression cracked. ¡°Fuck! I¡¯m f * cking serious with you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you in a frivolous way.¡± The monkey casually fiddled with his hair that had been dyed red. Seeing that Yan beiming was really angry, he clicked his tongue. ¡°Is it really that serious?¡± The monkey opened its mouth and rubbed its chin. Chapter 831 Chapter 831: My sister, do as you see fit Trantor: 549690339 Yan beiming had always been carefree all year round, and it was rare for him to be so serious. He had even specially called him to ask him out. Yan beiming looked at houzi. ¡°I¡¯ll put it this way, those who have gone against little Hanxing, none of them have a good ending.¡± After a short silence, he finally rxed. It was just that his tone was too serious and his aura was too cold. Monkey did not say a word for a long time. He was only there to join in the fun, and he was not as close to han mingmei as the rumors said. ¡°Is it as evil as you say?¡± At the end of the day, the monkey was still a little skeptical of Yan beiming¡¯s words. There had been many rumors about Lin xiaojiu ever since she had returned to Rivertown. However, houzi was already used to the rumors spreading among the rich and powerful since he was young, so he didn¡¯t really believe it. ¡°Don¡¯t f * cking talk nonsense!¡± Yan beixiao hit the ball, his patience almost running out. ¡°If you want to die, you can try.¡± If he really dared, he didn¡¯t even need to wait for ah Xiao to make a move, little Hanxing could kill him with a flick of her finger. There were only a few balls left on the table. &Quot; this time, because of han mingmei, they¡¯ve said that they¡¯re going to teach Lin xiaojiu a lesson. &Quot; The monkey bent over and said casually. ¡°Ha.¡± Hearing this, Yan beimingughed in disdain. &Quot; are you really that confident in this Lin xiaojiu? ¡± The more he spoke, the more curious the monkey felt, as if ants had built a nest in its heart. This time, Yan beixiao did not even look at him. ¡°She¡¯s my sister, you can do as you see fit.¡± Oh? He even called his own sister? ¡°De ¡®er, consider it as me owing you in my past life. Your sister is my sister.¡± The monkey finally relented. Speaking of which, in such a big city like Jiang city, one could casually grab a bunch of fair-weather friends. However, the ones that one could be close to were few and far between. Yan beixiao was one of them. Since it was the person he had dered to protect, he would not hesitate to fall out with her. Yan beiming¡¯s expression turned a little better when he heard what houzi said. ¡°Who¡¯s paying this time?¡± Yan beixiao threw the pool cue on the table and lit a cigarette. He looked like a ruffian. ¡°It¡¯s amon practice in Jianghu.¡± ¡°Fuck, it¡¯s you again?¡± Monkey fiddled with the pool cue in his hand and didn¡¯t seem to care. ¡°Here.¡± Yan beiming took out a silver-gray card from his pocket and handed it to him. Monkey raised his eyebrows. What was that? He took the card and nced at it casually, but his eyes widened when he saw what it was. ¡°A Y.R. Card?¡± This time, monkey¡¯s expression was truly interesting. It was a silver-gray card. It was the rumored card that could get a 50% discount on any purchase at Y R! Where did Yan beiming get it? ¡°You¡¯re not here to show off, are you?¡± The monkey was puzzled. ¡°Do I look like that kind of person?¡± Yan beiming was not convinced. ¡°You are ...¡± ¡°......¡± It seemed that he really was! ¡°Return it to me!¡± Yan beiming reached out to take the card back. How could the monkey be willing to? &Quot; hey, I heard that Lin xiaojiu¡¯s appearance is nothing special. Tell me, is that true? ¡± Although he would be able to meet the legendary Lin xiaojiu this afternoon, houzi could not help but ask Yan beiming about it. Yan beiming gave him a sidelong nce. With a ¡®don¡¯t you look stupid¡¯ look. &Quot; our little Hanxing is a fairy from heaven. She grew up drinking dew and gathering the fairy energy of heaven and earth. Do you understand? ¡± ¡°......¡± If yournguage teacher were to hear this analogy, he would probably die of anger more than 800 times. Hehe, he would like to see ... What exactly did this little fairy¡¯s daughter, who grew up drinking dew and gathering the fairy energy of the world, look like? Chapter 832 Chapter 832: I must help you vent your anger Trantor: 549690339 In the afternoon. River city¡¯s Y.R. Equestrian Club. There were many people who hade to wee han mingmei. Before han mingmei went to study abroad, she could be said to be the most dazzling existence among the circle of Jiang city¡¯s socialites. Not to mention the rtionship between the Han family and the Lei family. Just her looks alone were enough to make people fall head over heels for her. Who didn¡¯t know of her title as the most beautiful woman in Jiang city? When they heard that she had returned from studying abroad, those good-for-nothing friends of hers immediately wanted to hold a wee party for her and celebrate. Han mingmei had naturally made some preparations beforeing. Not to mention the SPA and beauty treatments, the makeup on her face and her clothes had been carefully matched by professionals. The moment he appeared, he had already attracted everyone¡¯s attention. That figure, that aura ... There was only one thought in everyone¡¯s mind, and that was that the title of the most beautiful woman in Jiang city was not for nothing! ¡°Ming Mei, what¡¯s that fragrance on your body? it¡¯s so good.¡± The socialites who had the intention to befriend han mingmei kept moving closer to her. For a moment, they were all smiling and talking, making people¡¯s hearts ripple. Monkey¡¯s side was also surrounded by a group of nouveau riches. ¡°Look at Ming Mei, is that young master Lei blind?¡± Yuan hou was calmly eating his grapes when he heard someone¡¯s discussion. Without a second thought, he picked up the thing in his hand and threw it at the person¡¯s face. He urately and fiercely pped the person. ¡°Who gave you the guts to talk about young master Lei?¡± The monkey sneered. He really didn¡¯t care about his life! Why didn¡¯t he think about Thunder Valiant¡¯s identity! But these words, of course, Yuan hou would not say them. Even though he was on good terms with Yan beiming, Yan beiming rarely mentioned Lei Xiao and Liang yuran in front of him. Thunder valiant beast. Not to mention his identity as the CEO of the Lei Corporation, just the ck market ... The monkey closed its eyes and continued to eat its grapes. He did not care that the people around him were praising han mingmei like she was a fairy. They were all waiting for Lin xiaojiu to appear. ¡°Yuan hou, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few years. Why are you still so impatient?¡± Han mingmeiughed as she walked over. With her sharp ears, she had naturally heard the dispute over here. Yuan hou, nicknamed monkey, didn¡¯t even lift his eyes as he smiled. ¡°After not seeing her for a few years, isn¡¯t Ming Mei still so beautiful that one can¡¯t bear to look away.¡± For a moment, it was hard to tell whether these words were praise or sarcasm, but the people around them took this opportunity to make a joke. ¡°Mingmei, we¡¯ve all heard about you.¡± Suddenly, someone beside him raised his voice. Han mingmei¡¯s expression paused slightly. When she looked up again, there seemed to be a faint worry in her eyes. In the eyes of others, it was a beautiful picture that made people¡¯s hearts soften. Monkey threw a grape into his mouth and looked at the scene thoughtfully. Even after so many years, han mingmei was still the same. She loved to stir people¡¯s hearts without making a sound, making people do things for her willingly without touching her at all. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re here to help you vent your anger!¡± A few fops took the lead to express their thoughts. ¡°You guys must not ...¡± Han mingmei¡¯s expression turned awkward, as if she felt that this was not appropriate. In fact, the scene from the Lin family that day inexplicably appeared in her mind. Yingluo, this is my home! Even if Yingluo wanted to get lost ... Yingluo, get out of my house! With Lin xiaojiu¡¯s intimidating aura, if he was really provoked, would he ... ¡°Yes, yes! What was she, Lin xiaojiu? She¡¯s just an orphan who¡¯s been missing for 18 years, how can shepare to our Ming Mei!¡± For a time, sneers and jeers were heard everywhere! Chapter 833 Chapter 833: A different world Trantor: 549690339 On the other side of the road, people were busy defending han mingmei. On the other side, Yan beixiao, who had just driven into Y. R., Was stopped. The window slowly slid into the car. ¡°What do you mean?¡± The first few cars had already been let through, so why was he stopped? Yan Beichen raised his eyebrows. He looked at the man in the supervisor¡¯s uniform, who was standing at the side with an expressionless face. ¡°Mr. Yan beiming, right?¡± Although he asked this question, the other party obviously knew his identity. ¡°Ninth youngdy asked me to wait for you here.¡± Little cold star? She and ah Xiao had arrived long ago? ¡°She asked you to bring me a message?¡± Hearing that it was Lin Hanxing¡¯s arrangement, Yan beiming was immediately appeased. ¡°Ninth youngdy said that if Mister Yan is not in a hurry, you can go find her and meet up with Mister Lei.¡± Hearing this, Yan beiming¡¯s spirits were lifted. ¡°How?¡± The other party bent down and attached a special Bluetooth identification device to his wiper. ¡°Mr. Yan, as long as you drive straight along this road, there will be someone to pick you up.¡± He looked in the direction of his finger. The first thing that Yan beiming saw was an eye-catching sign at the intersection. It was clearly written on it ... [ private residence, please do not disturb ] Seeing these words, Yan beiming¡¯s blood boiled. Anyone who had been to Y R in Rivertown would know about this ce! There were even busybodies who listed this as one of the ten greatest mysteries of Jiang city. Whose private residence was that? There were different opinions. However, the words that everyone agreed on the most was ... It was the private residence that the mysterious behind-the-scenes boss of the Y R club had built for himself. There was once a busybody who barged in after boasting. But ... That person never came out again. No one dared to ask, and no one dared to mention it. However, he was wary of the mastermind behind Y R. Just like how no one knew who the boss behind the Earl of Starlight was, the identity of Y. R¡¯s boss was also unknown to the public. Hehe. Other people might not know, but he did. Yan beixiao¡¯s eyes shed with pride. ¡°Mr. Yan, please.¡± The supervisor was still expressionless, but Yan beiming could feel that his position here was not low. This was because when he spoke, the others only stood respectfully at the side, not daring to make a sound. Yan Beichen started the car again. They headed towards the legendary and mysterious forbidden zone that was the most curious and missed in Y¡¤R ... .................. Along the way, Yan beiming¡¯s mouth was in an ¡®O¡¯ shape. He didn¡¯t notice that every time the Bluetooth device on the wiper lit up, the dangerous red light in the dark would be extinguished once. He felt as if he had arrived in heaven. It was already winter, but the ce was still full of flowers, just like spring. It was almost integrated with the most famous National Forest Park in Jiang city, bing the most unique naturalndscape. It was truly a different world. As the thin mist rose, Yan beiming did not even blink. After driving for a long time, they finally saw a luxurious building at the end of the road. His Bluetooth device lit up again. The carved guard door slowly opened automatically to check that the system was running. What did he just see? Yan beiming felt as if his eyes were going blurry. There were a few deers on thewn? A white European Pavilion and a fancy fountain, this ... Isn¡¯t this too dreamy? ¡°Mr. Yan,¡± When Yan Beichen¡¯s car stopped at the empty space in front of the luxurious building, a servant suddenly appeared out of nowhere and spoke. He was shocked. ¡°Please get out of the car and follow me,¡± As if she did not notice Yan Beichen¡¯s loss ofposure, the servant smiled and automatically stood to the side. After a long while, Yan Beichen got out of the car. ¡°This way,¡± He followed the servant and walked into the luxurious building in front of him. Chapter 834 Chapter 834: The little fairy is a fairy Trantor: 549690339 Entering the vi, Yan beiming quickly saw Lei Xiao. Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling ss window that was a few meters high, his back exuded an extremely powerful aura. Hearing the movement behind him, he slowly turned around. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me yet!¡± How many more secrets did little Hanxing have? Just when you¡¯ve gotten used to her mysteriousness, she¡¯s always able to surprise you and change your worldview! Yan beiming felt that his brain was not working well enough. Since the establishment of Y.R. Many years ago, no one in Rivertown knew that there was such a paradise on earth hidden above the Forbidden Zone that no one had stepped into! He was standing right there! Yan beixiao was so excited that his scalp was tingling! But very quickly, his expression copsed again. He knew such a big secret, but he couldn¡¯t share it with anyone. He might as well suffocate to death! ¡°Ah Xiao, where¡¯s little Hanxing?¡± Yan beixiao sighed. Little Hanxing must have wanted to suffocate him to death so that he could inherit his titanium alloy doghouse. It must be! Before Lei Xiao could speak, there was movement at the stairs. The two of them looked up at the same time. Lin Hanxing, who had just changed his clothes, was walking down the stairs, his fair fingers sliding across the esctor. Yan beixiao sucked in a breath of cold air. Even thunder owl¡¯s usually calm eyes were dazed for a moment. ¡°Is it good?¡± Lin Hanxing quickly went downstairs and stood before Lei Xiao. Although he knew that little Hanxing was not asking about him, Yan beiming still nodded his head like a chicken pecking at rice! It looks good! Their little Hanxing ... She¡¯s simply a fairy! Thunder owl did not say anything. However, his slightly heavy breathing easily revealed his true emotions. His deep eyes were like the first melting of winter snow. He couldn¡¯t look away. &Quot; you don¡¯t need to ... For han mingmei¡¯s sake. &Quot; ¡°I¡¯m not that childish.¡± Lin Hanxing blinked at Lei Xiao, her long, feather-like eyshes fluttering like a small fan. To her, han mingmei was not worth much effort. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for the sake of our family¡¯s face.¡± Lin Hanxing pinched his face as he spoke. Thunder Valiant¡¯s expression clearly froze. Then, his thin lips were pursed into an arc. If one did not look carefully, one would not be able to tell. ¡°There¡¯s a lot of rumors outside ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s mouth, which was painted with a light red lipstick, opened slightly, and he smiled charmingly. &Quot; Lin family¡¯s little ninth. He¡¯s pretentious, arrogant, and will take revenge for the smallest grievance. &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes shed with mockery as he spoke. The curve on the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s mouth disappeared, and a cold air shed between his brows. ¡°F * ck, who said that?¡± Yan beiming was furious when he heard this. His little Hanxing was a little fairy! Little fairy, do you understand? He dared to guarantee that as long as little Hanxing stood in front of those grandsons today, han mingmei¡¯s title of the prettiest woman in Jiangcheng would be taken by someone else in the next second! If anyone doubted him, he would twist his head off and use it as a stool for them to sit on! He, Yan beiming, was just that confident! ¡°Since they like to gossip so much, I¡¯ll just fulfill their wishes. Anyway ...¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled. Another benefit ofing to Y R early was that she had gotten the list of han mingmei¡¯s friends before they arrived. Now, Lin Hanxing was waiting to see who was the one who was so blind as to insist on getting close to him. She really couldn¡¯t wait. Seeing the expression on her face, Yan beixiao subconsciously shivered and looked in Lei Xiao¡¯s direction. His eyes were full of indulgence and love. So annoying! He was going to kick their dog food! Chapter 835 Chapter 835: I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t dare toe Trantor: 549690339 The ce where these rich yboys were weing han mingmei was at Y R¡¯s equestrian archery range. Everyone in Rivertown knew that this youngdy of the Han family had an exceptional ability. That was the recurve bow! Back then, she had even represented Rivertown in a world-ss archerypetition. He had also obtained an impressive ranking. Together with the equestrian events, han mingmei had been in the limelight at that time. There was another reason for setting up this ce, and that was to wait for Lin xiaojiu to make a fool of himself. The monkey ate the grapes in a rxed manner. Why was Yan beiming not here yet? As he thought about it, han mingmei¡¯s side was filled with ttering exmations and apuse. Everyone looked over. Han mingmei was seen holding the recurve bow easily and releasing it at the bullseye in the distance. A sharp arrow shot through the air. The muffled sound of a ng hit the center of the heart, and waves of apuse came! While the other side was happily praising him, the other side, who was waiting to watch a good show, was getting impatient. ¡°Why isn¡¯t anyone here yet?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, even Yan beiming is nowhere to be seen.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Lin xiaojiu won¡¯t dare toe?¡± There was a hint of sarcasm in the whispers, full of malice directed at the Lin family¡¯s little ninth whom he had never met. ¡°Who says our little Hanxing doesn¡¯t dare toe!¡± All of a sudden, Yan beiming¡¯s voice rang in everyone¡¯s ears, his tone filled with sarcasm. The grape in monkey¡¯s hand slipped. He fell down the table and rolled on the ground. Han mingmei naturally heard themotion. The Thunder valiant beast is here? Just as he was thinking about this, the arrow in his hand naturally missed its target. With a whoosh, the arrow didn¡¯t even touch the target. He disappeared from the vicinity. However, this scene, with everyone¡¯s attention on Yan Beichen, was naturally not noticed by anyone. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Yan Beichen, who was standing at the front ... Itnded on the person behind him! He was wearing a tailor-made ck suit, and his strong, tall, and perfect figure exuded a powerful aura. His cold and handsome features exuded a cold and powerful aura, and the cold aura between his brows made people involuntarily submit to him! His marble-like features were the epitome of being favored by God. Even though the man exuded a cold aura, he still attracted the attention of all the women present! This was the living young master Lei! The young master Lei who rarely appeared in public, and the moment he did, he would upy all the women¡¯s attention! He noticed the gazes of the other women present ... Han mingmei clenched the recurve bow in her hand and her expression darkened. The women¡¯s gazes were attracted by Lei Xiao, but the men¡¯s attention was on the woman standing beside him. She was like a little red Hat with a red cloak over her head. The big hat covered half of her face. No matter what angle people peeked from, they could not see clearly what the other party looked like! It was also because of this that it made people even more curious! She was Lin xiaojiu? What did she look like? ¡°Ah Xiao, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡± Just as everyone was still silent, han mingmei suddenly smiled and spoke in a familiar manner. Monkey sneered in his heart. Then, he also looked at the Little Red Riding Hood curiously. ¡°Miss han really likes to joke.¡± All of a sudden, a mocking and light voice rang in everyone¡¯s ears. It was so nice that it made one subconsciously hold their breath. &Quot; Yan beixiao and I are still standing here, but you only have eyes for ah Xiao. &Quot; As he said that, under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes ... Little Red Riding Hood slowly lowered her hood, revealing her little face. In an instant, the sound of people gasping rose and fell! Chapter 836 Chapter 836: The most beautiful seat should be reced Trantor: 549690339 This time, regardless of gender, everyone waspletely attracted by the small face revealed under the red cloak! Her slightly curly long hair was as soft as seaweed. Her palm-sized face was fair and clear, so tender that water could be squeezed out. Her long, ck, feather-like eyshes blinked slightly, and even the mole at the corner of her eye was alluring. Her nose was high and her lips were red. The wind blew her slightly curled long hair, and in the eyes of others, she was unbelievably beautiful. This was the Lin family¡¯s Lin little nine who had been missing for 18 years? This was the rumored unrefined and unrefined Lin xiaojiu? Only a ghost would believe that! For a moment, the bystanders felt their minds go nk and they could not hear anything. Our little Hanxing is a fairy from heaven. She grew up drinking dew and gathering the fairy energy of heaven and earth, do you understand? The monkey was also staring at Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. The moment his hat fell, he almost knocked over the te of grapes. Yan Beichen¡¯s words appeared in her mind. Sensing that everyone¡¯s eyes, regardless of gender, were on Lin Hanxing, the darkest side of Lei Xiao¡¯s heart began to spread. Suddenly, his eagle-like eyes were shrouded in a cold and sinister aura as he slowly swept his gaze across everyone. ¡°The wind is strong.¡± After saying that, Thunder owl lifted his hand and put the Red Hood back on her. The White velvet hem made her small face look as delicate as a carved jade. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Yan beiming could not help but roll his eyes in his heart. Can¡¯t you find a reason that doesn¡¯t insult my intelligence? Where is the wind? Where is the wind? Did ah Xiao think they were all stupid? There was a chuckle and a chuckle came from the side of the White velvet. It was truly the feeling of spring, and the pear trees were in full bloom. Even though they knew that their intelligence was being looked down upon, no one dared to question young master Lei. ¡°Yes, the wind is strong.¡± The clear and soft voice came again, and it returned to its cold tone. The people who heard it felt veryfortable. The men and women who had been mocking Lin xiaojiu earlier were now silent. They kept thinking about Lin xiaojiu¡¯s face when her hat was taken off by her soft, white hands. His expression was as ugly as if he had swallowed a fly¡¯s poop! Everyone was dumbfounded! ¡°Hehe, miss Lin, you¡¯re making fun of me again,¡± Han mingmei tried her best to make herughter sound less dry, but her expression was more or less ufortable. Even as a woman herself, she couldn¡¯t hold herself back when she saw Lin xiaojiu¡¯s face! Not to mention these popinjays! In response to han mingmei, Lei Xiao held Little Red Riding Hood in his arms to block the view of others. The corners of his mouth twitched. Han mingmei subconsciously held the recurve bow in her hand. He didn¡¯t even feel anything when a hard object was stuck in his palm. Yan beixiao¡¯s face was full of mockery as he looked at the group of rich yboys who had obviously not recovered from their shock. Weren¡¯t they allughing at their little Hanxing just now? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything now? Hehe, foolish humans! As he thought about it, he kicked Yuan hou¡¯s leg. ¡°Get lost and let our little Hanxing sit down.¡± Yuan hou nimbly picked up the te of grapes and dodged to the side, ring at Yan beiming. At that moment, even those who were close to han mingmei had to admit in their hearts ... What¡¯s with the appearance but no salt¡¯? What arrogant and despotic? It¡¯s all F * cking fake! With Lin xiaojiu here, the most beautiful seat in Jiang city would be taken by someone else! Chapter 837 Chapter 837: If you don¡¯t like it, then bear with it Trantor: 549690339 The atmosphere was quiet. ¡°Mingmei, I picked it up for you.¡± The sound of panting came closer. Su Ling ¡®er, who was wearing high heels, ran back with an arrow in her hand. The fawning smile on his face instantly froze when he saw Lei Xiao. Her eyes were filled with infatuation, but she didn¡¯t dare to be too obvious because han mingmei was still there. ¡°I don¡¯t like what you¡¯re saying.¡± Perhaps Su Ling ¡®er¡¯s appearance broke the subtle silence, as a strange voice suddenly rang in everyone¡¯s ears. Thunder valiant lifted his head and looked at the other party. He recognized him as the young master of the Zhao family, Zhao Dongyang, who loved to follow han mingmei around since he was young. Zhao Dongyang shivered at the look in Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes. But when she thought of han mingmei, her blood seemed to be on fire. ¡°Everyone in Jiang city knows that young master Lei and mingmei grew up together. Their rtionship is not ordinary. Those who don¡¯t know would think that you were just being jealous and deliberately embarrassing mingmei.¡± Zhao Dongyang put on a carefree look, but his words were full of malice. No one made a sound. The surrounding atmosphere was even more subtle than before. Those people seemed to be waiting for Lin Hanxing¡¯s response. After all, the Lin family¡¯s little ninth was not someone to be trifled with. Originally, this group of people also believed it. However, when they saw the face that almost stopped them from breathing, they were confused. He looked so weak that he couldn¡¯t even stand the wind. Yuan hou hesitated whether he should open his mouth to change the topic. She nced at Yan beiming. However, the moment she looked over, she was dazed by the excitement in his eyes. What was going on? Why was Yan beiming acting like he had just picked up money? Lei Xiao¡¯s presence was very low, but before he could speak, his hand was already covered by Lin Hanxing. ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± Lin Hanxing had just sat down. He raised his head and looked at Zhao Dongyang, his tone emotionless. Zhao Dongyang wanted to continue mocking him. However, the moment he met Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes, he was stunned. Her eyes were so beautiful! Even though he had seen countless women, he couldn¡¯t help but praise her in his heart! With the outline of her eyeliner, she was so charming that she could almoste out of water. Not to mention the mole at the corner of her eye. Su Ling ¡®er was still holding han mingmei¡¯s arrow in her hand and cheering for Zhao Dongyang in her heart. Her greatest wish right now was to see Lin xiaojiu in a bad mood! The Y. R. Staff walked over. She was also holding tea and a few exquisite snacks in her hands. He ced it in front of Lin Hanxing. There was a small ¡®Xu¡¯ word on the te. It was a pastry from hundred-year Xu Ji! This group of people were all well-known nouveau riches in Jiang city. They ate, drank, and had fun. Naturally, he knew that the items in front of him were expensive. The most inconspicuous honey honeb cake on the table cost more than 100 yuan just for a small te. The most important thing was that you might not be able to buy it even if you had the money. Xu Ji¡¯s desserts were all provided inrge quantities. After that period of time, even if you brought a mountain of gold and silver to them, they would not bother to pay attention to you. It opened at 10:30 sharp and closed at 1:30 sharp every day. It didn¡¯t matter if they were sold out or not. At this time, Xu Ji should have closed the shop, but looking at the pastries on the table ... It was crystal clear and was still steaming. It was clearly just finished and sent over not long after. ¡°If you don¡¯t like to hear it, then bear with it.¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled softly. His eyes were like a painting, but the smile did not reach his eyes at all. Zhao Dongyang¡¯s expression froze. She actually dared to speak to me like this? There was a pfft. Monkey couldn¡¯t help butugh. This Lin xiaojiu was really interesting! Chapter 838 Chapter 838: Watching a show doesn¡¯t make things worse Trantor: 549690339 After saying that, Lin Hanxing did not care about the others ¡°reactions. He picked up a piece of cake with his fingertips and brought it to Lei Xiao¡¯s mouth. ¡°Ah Xiao doesn¡¯t like sweet food.¡± Han mingmei blurted out when she saw this. ¡°Try it.¡± Lin Hanxing did not even look at han mingmei. This was going against han mingmei on the surface! Everyone thought in their hearts, feeling a burst of excitement. Although they had gathered together today on the grounds of weing han mingmei, there were only a few people who were really close to her. Not to mention that she had been studying abroad for so long. Therefore, more people were in the mood to watch a good show. Lei Xiao looked down at Lin Hanxing. Under the White velvet hood, her eyes were soft and moist. She even winked at Lei Xiao yfully. Others naturally couldn¡¯t see this scene from their angle, but han mingmei and Su Ling ¡®er, who were close by, saw it. His heart immediately burned like a wildfire. The corners of Lei Xiao¡¯s lips suddenly curved into a smile, and he leaned over to bite Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand. F * ck ... Was ah Xiao using his ultimate move? Yan beiming¡¯s mouth went dry as he watched! That smile, not to mention the women present, even as a man, she couldn¡¯t help but want to sleep with him! Han mingmei¡¯s face instantly turned pale! Did he really not leave any face for her? He didn¡¯t care about the taste of the cake. However, her heart softened when she looked at her little face, which was even more delicate under the White velvet edges. He suddenly felt that because of her existence, it wasn¡¯t that unbearable to waste time here. If han mingmei were to find out about her thoughts, she would definitely vomit blood! ¡°Young master Lei, aren¡¯t you going to give us a formal introduction?¡± With the thought of adding oil to the fire, Yuan hou looked around and said with a smile, ¡± Thunder valiant beast nced at him. If it was anyone else present who asked him this question, he wouldn¡¯t even bother to answer. But for Yan beiming¡¯s sake, Lei Xiao opened his mouth. ¡°Lin Hanxing,¡± Everyone was looking at him. That¡¯s it? Lin Hanxing picked up the teacup in front of him and took a sip. Just as han mingmei¡¯s heart was starting to light up with hope, Lei Xiao¡¯s next sentence made her mind go nk. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s cold eyes swept across everyone present. In the end, his gaze stopped on han mingmei¡¯s face. He looked at her. ¡°She¡¯s my wife,¡± BOOM! The effect of Thunder owl¡¯s words was no less than the explosion of an atomic bomb. All the women¡¯s eyes were attracted to him. His heart was beating wildly. These three words, coupled with the deep and hoarse voice of the man in front of her, were so simple that it was enough to make people lose themselves! Yingluo, please don¡¯t call me hubby anymore, because my wife will be angry. Almost every woman could not help but think of Lei Xiao¡¯s first Weibo post that had caused a sensation on Weibo. So, that was really for Lin xiaojiu? Han mingmei clenched the recurve bow in her hand tightly, feeling a buzzing in her head. Even Su Ling ¡®er wanted to go up and disfigure Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s a little early to call me¡± wife ¡°before we get married, right?¡± Zhao Dongyang said sarcastically. ¡°But it¡¯s no wonder that miss Lin has such a bad temper ...¡± ¡°With a man like young master Lei backing us up, we naturally won¡¯t be able to enter her eyes.¡± There was a hidden meaning in his words, which was to mock Lin Hanxing for being arrogant. Hearing this, Yan Beichen¡¯s face darkened. He rolled up his sleeves and was about to press Zhao Dongyang to the ground and beat him up. ¡°Wangcang road, Block 15, Room 1502.¡± Lin Hanxing looked up at Zhao Dongyang, who was about to continue mocking him, and said indifferently, ¡± Thetter¡¯s face suddenly turned pale! Chapter 839 Chapter 839: She said she knew how to read fortunes Trantor: 549690339 The crowd was confused by this sudden turn of events. His eyes darted back and forth between Lin Hanxing and Zhao Dongyang. It had to be known that the young master of the Zhao family was a thorn in his side. Especially after his big brother married the daughter of a high-ranking official in the capital, he became even more arrogant in his conduct. There were very few people who could catch his attention. But now, he was clearly scared by Lin xiaojiu¡¯s words. How was this possible? Su Ling ¡®er was very anxious. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to find a leader, so why were they so easily stunned by Lin xiaojiu¡¯s specious words? Yuan hou subconsciously looked at Yan beiming, hoping to get an answer from him. However, when she saw that he was also at a loss, she could not help but roll her eyes. Wangcang road block 15, Room 1502? Wangcang road was near a famous university town in Jiang city, and Lin Hanxing¡¯s words had obviously cut out the most important part. It was the exact location. Where is this unit 1502, Block 15? ¡°You ...¡± Zhao Dongyang pointed at Lin Hanxing as cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He was like a mouse whose tail had been stepped on by a cat. No one spoke, and the atmosphere was extremely strange. Lin Hanxing was not affected by Zhao Dongyang at all. He continued to drink his tea calmly. The White velvet hat rolled over and covered most of her face, making it impossible to see Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression. On the contrary, it made her seem even more mysterious. Lei Xiao looked at Zhao Dongyang, his eyes filled with bloodlust. ¡°Young master Zhao, you¡¯d better think carefully before you speak.¡± Lin Hanxing ced the teacup on the table with a tter. His exquisite palm-sized face was expressionless. ¡°Because I have a bad temper. If you make me unhappy, I might make your whole family unhappy as well.¡± Lin Hanxing looked Zhao Dongyang in the eye. There was no warmth in his eyes. She had removed the first impression of her being too weak to stand up to the wind that she gave off when she took off her hat! How was this weak? This Takuma was a lioness in hibernation! Zhao Dongyang¡¯s hand, which was pointing at Lin Hanxing, slowly lowered. It was as if his body was not under the control of his brain at all! ¡°F * ck!¡± Little cold star is so handsome! He wanted to fill up 24 lights for little cold star! Yan Beichen was cheering for her in his heart! Zhao Dongyang squinted his eyes dangerously, but the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s strong aura made him afraid. How could she possibly know? Wangcang road, blue water Cloud House, Block 15, Room 1502 was the residence of his brother¡¯s mistress! The house was still under his name! He didn¡¯t know what kind of magic potion that woman had given his brother, but he was even pregnant now. If his sister-inw, who had a father who was a high-ranking official in the capital, found out ... Not only was big brother¡¯s career ruined, but even the Zhao family ... ¡°Young master Zhao must be wondering how I know.¡± Lin Hanxing had one hand on his cheek, his voice was soft and slightly sarcastic, everyone could hear it clearly. No one knew what had happened to Zhao Dongyang. However, everyone present knew that Lin xiaojiu had the Zhao family¡¯s young master in the palm of his hand! ¡°Would you believe me if I told you that I know how to read fortunes?¡± Zhao Dongyang clenched his fists, and the veins on his forehead were throbbing. He looked like he would lose control at any moment. ¡°Miss Lin, one joke is enough.¡± Han mingmei¡¯s smile was stiff. After all, Zhao Dongyang had gone against Lin Hanxing because of her. If she didn¡¯t say anything now, what would others think of her? The more she thought about it, the more frustrated han mingmei became. Zhao Dongyang was really useless! ¡°Who told you I was joking?¡± Chapter 840 Chapter 840: Su Ling ¡®er¡¯s jealousy Trantor: 549690339 Lin Hanxing looked at her with a half-smile, not giving han mingmei any face at all. Han mingmei only felt a wave of anger stuck in her throat. He could neither swallow nor spit it out. She tightened her grip on the recurve bow in her hand, wishing she could smash that thing into that little face! She closed her long eyshes and gave Su Ling ¡®er a look. ¡°Miss Lin has been missing for 18 years. Did you only learn such unpresentable things?¡± Ever since the SU family copsed, Su Ling ¡®er¡¯s situation had be more and more difficult. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to hook up with han mingmei, so she had to suck up to her no matter what! Su Ling ¡®er bit the bullet and sneered. This immediately gave han mingmei and Zhao Dongyang a way out. Zhao Dongyang¡¯s face was livid, and his eyes were dark. No one knew what he was thinking. As for han mingmei, she was still thinking about how she could turn the tables. ¡°Fortune-telling? I¡¯ve never heard of any socialite in Jiang city who¡¯s good at fortune-telling!¡± Su Ling ¡®er had only spoken because of han mingmei. However, the more she spoke, the more bitter and mean she became, as if she had found an outlet to vent her jealousy. ¡°A pheasant is a pheasant. How can it bepared to a real phoenix?¡± These words ... The men and women around them didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re mocking them, but they just pretend that they don¡¯t understand. Lei Xiao is still standing there, so obviously looking for excitement. Is this su guy really stupid or just pretending to be stupid? Idiot! Hearing Su Ling ¡®er¡¯s words that were getting more and more outrageous, han mingmei felt a headache! She only hoped that she would not mention her name and pull her back into the topic. However, the next second ... ¡°Our Ming Mei ...¡± ¡°Our Ming Mei?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows and interrupted Su Ling ¡®er, who was getting more and more excited. That voice was like a basin of cold water being poured on her head in the cold winter. It shocked her so much that she instantly recalled the bad memories she had when she was at the green vine Garden! ¡°Hehe.¡± Theughter sounded light, but it was clearly heard by everyone present. It was unknown if the sarcasm was directed at Su Ling ¡®er or ... Han mingmei was there! Hearing that ¡°hehe,¡± Su Ling ¡®er felt all the hair on her body stand up, and she subconsciously wanted to hide in han mingmei¡¯s direction. They were afraid that Lin Hanxing would change his expression the next second! ¡°I¡¯ve calcted that you¡¯re going to be in big trouble today.¡± Lin Hanxing put his thumb and middle finger together. In the eyes of others, he really did look like a master of divination. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I¡¯m very lucky!¡± Su Ling ¡®er straightened her neck and shouted in her direction. It would have been more convincing if she had not tried so hard to hide behind han mingmei. His eyes met Lin Hanxing¡¯s in mid-air. ¡°There¡¯s so many clothes here, how could Lin little nine remember all of them? Other than the jewelry, you can¡¯t take it out without the key, and the shoe size isn¡¯t too suitable. Aren¡¯t you free to pick and wear whatever you want?¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing said softly. The imitation was so vivid that it was easy to see traces of Su Ling ¡®er! Su Ling ¡®er felt as if she had been struck by lightning! If she hadn¡¯t realized it at first, the more she listened, the more familiar those words became! Wasn¡¯t she the one who incited Luo Ruyin in Lin xiaojiu¡¯s room? How long ago was that? Lin xiaojiu actually knew about it! ¡°Lin Hanxing, what are you trying to do?¡± No matter how stupid Su Ling ¡®er was, at least in the eyes of others, she was brought here by herself! Chapter 841 Chapter 841: Come, I¡¯ll treat you to tea Trantor: 549690339 At first, it was Zhao Dongyang, and now it was Su Ling ¡®er. Anyone with eyes could see that Lin Hanxing was killing the chicken to warn the monkeys. He was really pping han mingmei¡¯s face! He had originally hoped that he could rely on others to take down Lin Hanxing¡¯s prestige, but he did not expect ... One or two of them were so useless! Yuan hou, who was standing at the side, had an evil smile on his face. Yingluo, let me put it this way. No one who has ever gone against little Hanxing has a good end. The words that Yan beiming had said to her appeared in her mind. Interesting! This Lin xiaojiu was really interesting! Back then, han mingmei, who hadn¡¯t gone to study abroad, was best at using others as a weapon and doing things for her without anyints. He was an expert at ying with people¡¯s hearts. But now,pared to the Lin family¡¯s little nine, it was simply a small sorcerer inparison and not worth mentioning! ¡°Come, I¡¯ll treat you to some tea.¡± Lin Hanxing said leisurely. After he finished speaking, he handed the teapot to a Y R staff member who had been standing silently at the side. His white wrist stretched out from his red cloak, making people¡¯s hearts flutter. ¡°The water¡¯s cold, get me a hot pot.¡± Very quickly, the teapot was taken over. After a while, she came back with hot water. Su Ling ¡®er was too familiar with Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression! Her whole body began to shake uncontrobly, and her little hand subconsciously tugged at the corner of han mingmei¡¯s clothes. ¡°Save me ...¡± Su Ling ¡®er was almost scared to tears by Lin Hanxing. The fear that was buried deep in her bones surged up at this time! Han mingmei didn¡¯t understand why Su Ling ¡®er was so afraid. He only frowned as he looked at the crumpled corner of his clothes, and there was a suppressed impatience in his eyes. ¡°I told you toe over, don¡¯t you understand?¡± The smile on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face slowly disappeared. The entire process was witnessed by all the men and women in front of him. It was only then that they realized that they had really made a mistake! In the beginning, just by looking at her appearance, he only thought that she was weak and easily bullied. He did not know why Lei Xiao would find such a woman! But now, this group of people had a sudden realization! What weak and easily bullied, what weak and fragile! Dutuma was a liar! For the first time, the rumors were actually so reliable! At the very least, that was the case for Lin xiaojiu! The Lin family¡¯s little nine was really not a kind person! Su Ling ¡®er shivered. She let go of han mingmei¡¯s clothes and walked toward the expressionless Lin Hanxing. Even if his brain told him not to go. However, it was as if his body had gone against his will and was not under his control at all! ¡°Where are you going!¡± Han mingmei gritted her teeth as she said this. If Lin Hanxing asked her to go, she would go. Was she that obedient? Su Ling ¡®er didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. In her eyes ... Lin Hanxing was even scarier than Lei Xiao, who was standing beside her and looking at her as if she was a dead object! She clearly knew what she had said to Luo Ruyin, but she had endured it until today ... Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Su Ling ¡®er sat down next to Lin Hanxing. His entire body was trembling visibly! Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile returned to his face and he handed her the empty porcin cup on the table. Su Ling ¡®er held it numbly. White hands and a thin blue porcin cup. ¡°It¡¯s not what I¡¯m thinking, right?¡± Yuan hou whispered to Yan beixiao, ¡± this Lin xiaojiu ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing hooked his finger on the handle of the teapot and smiled. Only the sound of water could be heard. The hot tea in her hand had already been poured into the cup in front of Su Ling ¡®er. The thin porcin cup was cold at first, but when it was filled with water, the wall suddenly became boiling hot. ¡°Drink it,¡± Chapter 842 Chapter 842: Why make me unhappy? Trantor: 549690339 No one dared to speak. Even han mingmei was dumbfounded. His heart felt cold. Su Ling ¡®er¡¯s movement of holding the teacup had be very difficult, and her white fingertips were scalded red. His arms were shaking violently. ¡°Lin ...¡± Su Ling ¡®er raised her head and looked at her with pleading eyes. The water was boiling hot. If she drank it ... The consequences would be unimaginable! ¡°Shh.¡± Lin Hanxing slowly raised a finger to his lips and spoke softly. Seeing her like this, Su Ling ¡®er¡¯s entire body trembled. His eyes then subconsciously fell on Thunder valiant beast¡¯s face. Her face was pale, and tears gathered in her eyes. At first nce, she looked very pitiful. ¡°Lightning ...¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s cold gaze fell on Su Ling ¡®er¡¯s face, without the slightest warmth. Su Ling ¡®er immediately shut her mouth. She was afraid that han mingmei would find out what she was thinking. Suddenly, Lin Hanxing leaned over to Su Ling ¡®er¡¯s ear. ¡°Do you know that Luo Ruyin has gone crazy?¡± Her voice was very soft, and her fair fingers were gently ced on Su Ling ¡®er¡¯s shoulder. Her voice was so soft that only the two of them could hear. Su Ling ¡®er suddenly looked up at her. ¡°She ... She just did it for ...¡± Su Ling ¡®er originally wanted to say that Luo Ruyin was only pretending to be crazy to avoid punishment. However, before he could finish, Lin Hanxing¡¯s mocking chuckle rang in his ears. ¡°What if I tell you that it¡¯s true?¡± Perhaps, everyone had the same thoughts as Su Ling ¡®er. They thought that Luo Ruyin was ying the fool to avoid legal sanctions, and even the Lin family was the same. It was really ... How pitiful! No one knew what the two of them were talking about. They only saw Su Ling ¡®er suddenly pick up the cup of hot tea and pour it into her mouth! It made people¡¯s hearts jump! That was boiling hot water! Lin Hanxing leaned on Su Ling ¡®er¡¯s side, but his cold eyes slowly swept across every face in front of him. ¡°Lin Hanxing, she only said a few bad things about you ...¡± ¡°Let her go.¡± Han mingmei¡¯s eyes were wide open, and there was a pitiful sadness in her eyes. It was really unbearable to watch. They all looked at Lin Hanxing with condemnation and unspeakable fear. He hadpletely forgotten who was the one who started the provocation! ¡°But, just, just ...¡± Lin Hanxing said meaningfully and looked at han mingmei with a ridiculous expression. His smile was filled with mockery and cruelty. ¡°Why should I use my grievances to fulfill your magnanimity?¡± Lin Hanxing blinked his long eyshes, his cold tone was clear for everyone to hear. As he spoke, he continued to refill the cup of hot water in Su Ling ¡®er¡¯s hands. Her movements were very steady, and not a single drop spilled out. ¡°If you knew this would be the result, why did you make me unhappy?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers brushed past Su Ling ¡®er¡¯s long hair by her ear, as if he couldn¡¯t feel her trembling, either from fear or pain. ¡°Continue.¡± The two words were cold and indifferent. Su Ling ¡®er didn¡¯t even hesitate. She picked up the cup and gulped it down again. His tongue was already numb from the heat, and he had difficulty swallowing. He could even taste the thick taste of blood in his mouth. But Su Ling ¡®er didn¡¯t dare to stop! Han mingmei subconsciously looked at Lei Xiao. Did he really not mind Lin Hanxing being like this? Such a reckless, unscrupulous woman ... How could she live up to her title as the wife of the president of the Lei Corporation? With that thought in mind, when han mingmei¡¯s gaze fell on Lei Xiao¡¯s face, she felt as if she had been struck by lightning! He was looking at Lin Hanxing. That gaze ... Chapter 843 Chapter 843: He would support her even when she wasmitting murder and arson Trantor: 549690339 He had never pampered her before! He did not care about Lin Hanxing¡¯s brutal methods at all! Han mingmei thought that Lei Xiao had gone crazy! ¡°Ah Xiao ...¡± Han mingmei was a little angry from embarrassment. He should help her out! Lei Xiao raised his head as she wished. ¡°You want me to help Hanxing?¡± His voice was cold and dangerous, without any emotion. Everyone who understood the underlying meaning of Thunder Valiant¡¯s words gasped. If young master Lei were to make a move, the consequences ... Su Ling ¡®er was so scared that she poured it down without caring about the pain. He couldn¡¯t help but shiver. The hot water sshed all over his body and hands. ¡°I¡¯m asking you to tell her to stop!¡± Han mingmei¡¯s eyes widened. He was still in the mood to joke with her? Lei Xiao¡¯s deep and sharp eyes swept over han mingmei. ¡°Hehe.¡± There was no response after the low and sarcastic chuckle. It clearly meant that he would support his wife even if it meant murder and arson! He was already showing the greatest mercy by not making a move. Lin Hanxing pursed his lips and smiled. Ah Xiao really knew how to anger people to death. The situation became awkward. Han mingmei¡¯s face was ashen. She felt embarrassed. The surroundings were quiet. The bunch of rich yboys had probably never expected this. They had originally wanted to wait for Lin xiaojiu toe and give her a good show of force so that they could rub her sharp edge ... How did it be her who gave them a head-on blow first? The sun shone on Lin Hanxing¡¯s body. The red cloak with white velvet edges made her small face look even more delicate. It looked really harmless. However, it was a cruel contrast to Su Ling ¡®er¡¯s swallowing sound! Only the heavens knew ... When the boiling water entered his throat, it instantly burned his oral mucous membrane. Without sufficient medicine, the wound would be constantly stimted by boiling water, which was equivalent to tearing again and again. In addition, her oral cavity would swell due to burns, and Su Ling ¡®er¡¯s breathing would be more and more difficult! Furthermore, she would not be able to swallow for a long time! For the pampered and delicate socialites of the past, this was truly a fate worse than death! Yuan hou sighed in his heart. It had to be said that Yan beiming was still very reliable at critical moments. Lin xiaojiu was truly a ruthless character! Such a sinister method could be used so easily. Could you say that she didn¡¯t know that someone had been looking for trouble with her for a long time? It was probably because they knew that they were waiting for this group of birds to take the lead and kill the chicken to warn the monkeys! The more he thought about it, the more he sighed ... It was a mistake. Fortunately, he did not stand opposite her! Everyone watched as Su Ling ¡®er swallowed thest mouthful with difficulty. At this moment, Su Ling ¡®er no longer had her previous exultation and prestige. He looked worse than a wild chicken. Lin Hanxing ced the empty teapot back on the table with a click. Not only did Su Ling ¡®er shiver in fear, but the group of men and women beside her also unconsciously shivered with her. Lin Hanxing chuckled. From the corner of his eye, he didn¡¯t miss the message that Zhao Dongyang, the young master of the Zhao family, sent. Su Ling ¡®er seemed to want to stand up, but before she could do so, Lin Hanxing pressed her down again. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand gentlynded on her chin. Her small lips were red from the heat and swollen to the point where they could no longer be seen. He used a little force and forced Su Ling ¡®er to look up at his eyes. Su Ling ¡®er didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. Her eyes were filled with tears. Concealed light dodged. ¡°If it hurts, then remember it!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s thumb had already sunk deep into Su Ling ¡®er¡¯s chin, which was filled with hyaluronic acid. ¡°I¡¯m a very cold-hearted person.¡± Chapter 844 Chapter 844: If others deliberately find trouble with me Trantor: 549690339 &Quot; I will repay the kindness of others a thousand times over. But if others deliberately find trouble with me ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes turned cold. However, there was still a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Her long eyshes fluttered, and her gaze had already stopped on han mingmei¡¯s face. They looked at each other. ¡°I won¡¯t be polite for the sake of your distinguished status.¡± Han mingmei¡¯s bones started to turn cold. She was talking about everyone. He had taken into ount everyone present! Lin Hanxing said and finally let go of Su Ling ¡®er. Thetter seemed to be chased by an evil ghost and wanted to escape. ¡°Did I tell you to leave?¡± Lin Hanxing did not even look up as she took the wet tissue from the person beside her. He wiped his fingers slowly. Su Ling ¡®er, who had already fled to the group of rich yboys, suddenly stopped as if she had been cursed! The distance was too close. Everyone could clearly see therge beads of cold sweat rolling down her pale face. There was also her mouth that had been scalded by the boiling water. It was like a warning that was deeply engraved in the hearts of everyone present! ¡°Miss han is still here, where do you want to go?¡± Lin Hanxing fiddled with the used wet tissue in his hand and actually folded it into a rabbit! It was remarkably true to life. Su Ling ¡®er turned around stiffly, her throat burning with pain! What did Lin Hanxing mean by this? The group of popinjays looked at each other, clearly confused. On the contrary, after Lin Hanxing finished speaking, he held the rabbit in his palm and brought it to Lei Xiao. At an angle that no one else could see. She winked at him. Her long eyshes, which were like ck down feathers, exuded a spiritual aura that made people happy. The Thunder valiant beast took the rabbit. Yan Beichen could not help but burst outughing in his heart. Ah Xiao¡¯s expressionless face and the little white rabbit¡¯s face were as ipatible as could be. But only the heavens knew how much he loved that furry ball! Today, when ah Xiao saw little Hanxing wearing a hat, his eyes lit up. Don¡¯t think that he didn¡¯t see it. He took the opportunity to help little Hanxing clean up and secretly touched it many times. Lin Hanxing looked at han mingmei with a half-smile. It was just a nce. Han mingmei instantly understood why she didn¡¯t ask Su Ling ¡®er to leave. That was a warning! It was a warning that couldn¡¯t be more straightforward! She wanted her to see Su Ling ¡®er¡¯s miserable state at all times and to remember that scene. &Quot; everyone knows that I left Jiang city for 18 years. &Quot; This time, Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze went past han mingmei¡¯s shoulder andnded on the group of men and women behind her. The cold voice was clear enough for everyone to hear. ¡°I don¡¯t understand the rules in your circle.¡± The group of people were stunned, but no one dared to speak. They were supposed to wait for her to make a fool of herself, but now, they were the ones standing there obediently and listening to her speak! ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t want to know either.¡± Lin Hanxing quickly added. He held his chin with one hand, his eyes cold. The young master of the Zhao family, Zhao Dongyang, snorted in his heart. He would let her gloat for a while longer. When his big brother called for help ... As Zhao Dongyang was thinking about this, Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes suddenly turned to him. There was a mocking look in his eyes. Zhao Dongyang¡¯s heart sank! He felt as if his thoughts had been seen through by those eyes! ¡°Good or bad, since I¡¯m sitting here today, I¡¯ll naturally ept it all!¡± Chapter 845 Chapter 845: Yuan hou¡¯s curiosity Trantor: 549690339 Y. R. ¡®S staff brought a new pot of hot tea. After Lin Hanxing finished speaking, the entire ce fell into a dead silence. No matter how the others reacted, she just casually pushed the cup that Su Ling ¡®er had just used to the side. With a snap, the thin cdon broke into pieces. Then, Lin Hanxing took out three more cups and filled them with water. Han mingmei¡¯s heart trembled with anger! Especially when she saw Su Ling ¡®er standing by her side obediently, she wanted to give her a p! Zhao Dongyang suddenly appeared beside han mingmei. He secretly pulled her. Han mingmei turned around to look at him, but when she saw Zhao Dongyang¡¯s eyes, she immediately woke up. His eyes ... Now that things hade to this, even if those popinjays had been shameless in the past, they felt that they couldn¡¯t stay any longer. ¡°That, Ming Mei ...¡± ¡°Mingmei ...¡± At once, the group of men and women bid farewell. After he finished speaking, he immediately wanted to slip away. Han mingmei was annoyed. In the beginning, these people had said so many nice things, and each of them had put on a look as if they wanted to help her vent her anger. Now that he knew that Lin xiaojiu was not easy to deal with, he wanted to run away? However, before han mingmei could continue thinking about it, a group of people came out of nowhere and chased all the nouveau riches who had been running away back! Not a single one was worse! Han mingmei looked at the scene in front of her in surprise. He couldn¡¯t react for a moment and only felt that it was ridiculous! ¡°Come over and sit.¡± Lin Hanxing first pulled Lei Xiao¡¯s hand and asked him to sit down beside him, then looked at Yan beiming and Yuan hou standing not far away. Yuan hou was speechless as he watched the show. When she heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s words, she pointed at herself.¡¯Does that include me?¡¯ Lin Hanxing¡¯s only response was a faint smile. When he sat down, Yuan hou finally understood that Lin xiaojiu had poured four cups of tea, and one of them was for him. He was thinking. On the other side, the rich yboys were having a good time. One by one, they shouted at the people who stopped them, all of them looking very arrogant. ¡°Who are those people?¡± Yuan hou sipped his tea. As he was not familiar with Lei Xiao and Lin xiaojiu, he casually found a topic to talk about. ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± he said. Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Hehe, you really like to joke.¡± Yuan hou did not take it seriously at all, and did not notice the gloating smile in Yan beixiao¡¯s eyes. Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow. Subconsciously, he looked at Thunder valiant beast with an innocent expression. Ever since she had returned to Jiang city, it seemed that whatever she said would be treated as a joke. Lei Xiao only raised his head and touched the White, fluffy hair on her head. His eyes were filled with love. &Nbsp; okay. Lin Hanxing felt like he wasforted by love. Just as Yuan hou continued to watch the show, he suddenly heard a special whistle in his ear. It was clear and sweet. He was stunned when he heard it and turned to look at the source of the voice. Lin Hanxing continued to boast at a unique frequency, not caring about the gazes of others. After a few long and short whistles, the people who were blocking the group of popinjays became even more tightly guarded. It was as if even a fly couldn¡¯t fly out. When a popinjay rushed out, he was mercilessly kicked to the ground! Yuan hou was a little confused. He turned his head back again. He took his time to drink his tea. He didn¡¯t swallow. He just kept it in his mouth. He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed, but he suddenly spat out the tea in his mouth! &Quot; cough, cough, cough, cough ... &Quot; He coughed and couldn¡¯t speak. Yan beiming¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain. This little bit of ambition! Chapter 846 Chapter 846: What do you mean by this? Trantor: 549690339 No matter how stupid Yuan hou was, he knew that Lin Hanxing was not joking. He suddenly turned back to look at her! Just as he was about to open his mouth, a piece of date mud yam cake filled it. Yan beixiao gave Yuan hou a look. Hearing the whistle, the group of rich kids were stunned at first, then they looked at the four people sitting there in unison. Lin Hanxing chuckled. He pointed at the Thunder valiant beast beside him. ¡°......¡± Wife, is it really good to frame me like this in front of me? ¡°Ah Xiao, what do you mean by this?¡± Han mingmei walked over, followed by the group of men and women who had mustered up their courage to follow her. They didn¡¯t dare to talk to the Thunder valiant beast directly, and they couldn¡¯t figure out what he meant. Her question had clearly solved their urgent problem. Han mingmei¡¯s eyes lit up. Ah Xiao still had feelings for her. Otherwise, why would he stop this group of people in order not to embarrass her? ¡°You don¡¯t have to ...¡± Han mingmei hesitated for a moment, then bit her lip and spoke softly. Yan Beichen stopped stuffing his mouth with pastries, as if he had not expected her to say that. He almost choked to death. He winked in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction, gloating at his misfortune. ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s voice was low and cold, making han mingmei¡¯s heart beat wildly. So, it was really ... ¡°It¡¯s not for you,¡± ¡°......¡± The smile on han mingmei¡¯s face froze without any warning. The sound of someone not being able to control themselves behind her was like adding oil to the fire, making her expression unusually ugly. But Thunder owl didn¡¯t even look. His expression and eyes were so cold that they could freeze people to death. ¡°Continue ying. You¡¯re just not allowed to leave for the time being.¡± Yan beixiao said in a carefree manner. Anyway, even if the sky was poked a hole by little Hanxing, ah Xiao would obediently fill it up. Come on, create something! Zhao Dongyang and a few of his close friends pulled han mingmei to the side, while the other men and women spread out, some riding horses and some shooting arrows, but their eyes and ears were still watching Lin Hanxing¡¯s movements. ¡°Ming Mei, don¡¯t lower yourself to her level.¡± Zhao Dongyang said in a low voice. &Quot; when my big brotherester, he¡¯ll teach Lin xiaojiu a lesson! &Quot; Upon hearing this, han mingmei looked up at him with a puzzled look. ¡°Why did your big brother suddenly want toe?¡± Zhao Dongyang didn¡¯t reply. This matter was rted to his big brother¡¯s career and the future fate of the Zhao family. How could his big brother note? Han mingmei saw that he didn¡¯t say anything and cleverly stopped asking. However, he naturally thought of what Lin xiaojiu had said earlier, which made Zhao Dongyang¡¯s face change ... Could it be that she wasn¡¯t threatening Zhao Dongyang, but his brother? ¡°How long do you guys think that Zhao guy will take to arrive?¡± When he said this, Yan beiming was eating so much that he could not stop. As expected of Xu Ji¡¯s pastry, it melted in his mouth, leaving a fragrant, delicate, and soft taste in his mouth. It was no wonder that even with the insane daily limit, there were still people who would fight to buy these. Lin Hanxing lowered his head and nced at his watch. ¡°We¡¯re almost there,¡± Yuan hou continued to chew the food in his mouth, not saying a word. Zhao Dongyang was still here, which meant that they were waiting for the other Zhao family members? But why didn¡¯t he ask these people to leave? Although the people who came to wee han mingmei were all rich and powerful, almost all the rich and powerful families in Jiang city were there. As the saying goes ... The King of Hell was easy to see, but the little ghost was difficult to deal with. What good would it do for Lin xiaojiu if he offended all of them? Did Lei Xiao really let her do as she pleased? All of a sudden, Lin Hanxing flipped his hand and extended it towards Yan beiming. Chapter 847 Chapter 847:-willing to ept defeat Trantor: 549690339 ¡°If you agree to a bet, you must ept your loss.¡± These four simple words made Yan beixiao want to cry. He had thought that little Hanxing had forgotten about it and that he could get away with it. He pulled out his phone with a long face and transferred arge sum of money to Lin Hanxing¡¯s WeChat ount. Yuan hou stretched out his head and took a look. ¡°What did you bet on?¡± When he saw the number, he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. They¡¯re all ying this big? &Quot; we¡¯re betting on who will be the first to help han mingmei. &Quot; Lin Hanxing tapped on the screen to confirm the payment. She was obviously very happy that she had scammed Yan beiming of arge sum of money. Like a child showing off in front of Lei Xiao, his eyes were no longer stern and his eyes were bright. ¡°......¡± Hearing this, Yuan hou didn¡¯t say anything for a while. You can even use this as a bet? And Lin xiaojiu had won the bet? In other words, did that mean that everything that had happened before was within her calctions? What kind of monster was she? &Quot; I¡¯m curious, why are you so sure that Zhao Dongyang is the first one? ¡± At that time, little Hanxing had a list of names. She had picked Zhao Dongyang at first sight, and it was because of her confidence that Yan Beichen could not help but make a bet. ¡°Excessive wealth and power will always breed arrogance.¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. This was human nature. Yan beiming was stunned for a moment, and immediately knew where he had lost. He had forgotten to include the temptation of power! Ever since Zhao Dongyang¡¯s big brother had gotten into this marriage, the entire Zhao family had be arrogant. Zhao Dongyang, in particr, was extremely arrogant. Yan beixiao was still thinking about what to do when Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze fell on the arrow that Su Ling ¡®er had left on the table. His fingertips gently stroked it. ¡°I want to talk to Zhao Dongyang in private when his brotheres.¡± Lin Hanxing suddenly said. ¡°No,¡± Thunder owl didn¡¯t even think and directly rejected her suggestion. ¡°I want to talk to him alone.¡± ¡°I said no.¡± The two of them actually started to fight in front of Yan beiming and Yuan hou. ¡°Give me back my rabbit.¡± Lin Hanxing raised his small face, his long eyshes casting a shadow on his face, and he looked indescribably cute. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Without another word, Lei Xiao stuffed the rabbit folded with wet cloth into his pocket. Yuan hou was dumbfounded. Was this Thunder valiant beast possessed by a ghost? Lin Hanxing stared at Lei Xiao, her beautiful eyes, which had distinct ck and white parts, appeared especially moist. Suddenly, she leaned close to Lei Xiao¡¯s ear. They whispered to each other. Even if Yan beiming and Yuan hou stretched their necks, they would not be able to hear it. ¡°Really?¡± Thunder owl looked at her. Lin Hanxing nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. She was still holding onto his arm. ¡°F * ck!¡± So the little cold star was so soft and cute when she was with ah Xiao? Not to mention ah Xiao, even he, as her brother, wanted to buy her a lot when he saw her little expression. Han mingmei, who had been watching them from not far away, had an ugly expression on her face. She really did not understand! What was so good about Lin xiaojiu that ah Xiao was so mesmerized by her! Even the entire Lei family had been subdued! Su Ling ¡®er, who was beside him, was in so much pain that she kept gasping. ¡°Useless thing.¡± Han mingmei¡¯s cold eyes swept over Su Ling ¡®er, who was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Everyone said that han mingmei was gentle and pleasant, and was the model of Jiang city¡¯s socialites. But in fact, she really wasn¡¯t as innocent as she looked! Just as han mingmei was getting angry, there was a sudden movement in the equestrian archery field. Dozens of burly men suddenly appeared. Each of them had fierce-looking faces, and they seemed toe with ill intentions. Seeing this, Lin Hanxing smiled. It¡¯s here! Chapter 848 Chapter 848: I was waiting for you Trantor: 549690339 The unusual movements here naturally attracted the attention of the wastrels in the government office. Especially when that group of people was so fierce. Just as he was thinking about this, Zhao Dongyang walked up to him with a smile. His big brother was here! ¡°It¡¯s her!¡± Zhao Dongyang quickly walked to his brother¡¯s side. He pointed at Lin xiaojiu. Zhao Xijing was initially surprised that the mysterious Y.R. Was so easily let through, but when he heard his brother¡¯s words, he looked in the direction his brother was pointing ... When he saw it, his expression froze! He wanted to give Zhao Dongyang a tight p. Why didn¡¯t his message mention that Thunder valiant was here? Even if he had connections in the capital, the Lei family¡¯swork of connections was even more powerful than his! ¡°Young master Lei ...¡± Zhao Xijing hurriedly put on a fawning smile. But unexpectedly, Lei Xiao just sat there without even lifting his eyelids, letting him stand to the side. Zhao Xijing suppressed his anger. He had almost forgotten what it felt like to be pped in the face. ¡°You promised me.¡± Just as Zhao Xijing was thinking this, a cold voice rang out. Only then did he recall what his younger brother had said in the message. Lin xiaojiu ... Was it? Before Zhao Xijing could look at Lin xiaojiu¡¯s face, Lei Xiao had already stood up. Even Yan beixiao and Yuan hou had stood up. ¡°Half an hour at most.¡± This was the limit of his tolerance. The lightning Eagle streaked across Zhao Xijing¡¯s face, causing him to break out in a cold sweat. With that, Lei Xiao left with his men temporarily. He left the space to Lin Hanxing to use freely! ¡°Have a seat.¡± I¡¯ve been waiting for you. Lin Hanxing said after Lei Qian had left. Someone walked over and cleared away the tea set on the table. His actions were very Swift and his speed was very fast. The table was empty after a while. The fierce-looking burly men guarded the surroundings, forming a wall of Daoist. From a distance, they made people shiver. Zhao Xijing muttered in his heart. Although he had already heard about the matter between young master Lei and the Lin family¡¯s little nine, he was still a little unsure of Lei Xiao¡¯s intentions. This would directly affect what attitude he should maintain when facing this woman. As he thought about this, Zhao Xijing did not realize that he had already sat down as Lin Hanxing had told him to. When he raised his head, he saw her face. He snorted. He gasped. This face was much more alluring than the Rouge and powder outside! Zhao Xijing almost couldn¡¯t control himself. &Quot; miss Lin, what did you mean by what you said to my brother before? ¡± Zhao Xijing tried to suppress the agitation in his body. He didn¡¯t expect the Thunder valiant beast to be here. ¡°I mean what I said.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled, but the smile did not reach his eyes. For a moment, Zhao Xijing couldn¡¯t figure out if the little girl in front of him really knew or if Lei Xiao was using her to threaten him. But if it was the Thunder valiant beast, what was his purpose? ¡°Mr. Zhao, sometimes, thinking too much will only be a burden.¡± Zhao Xijing was shocked. Did she know what he was thinking? ¡°How did you know?¡± Zhao Xijing thought for a while and asked. ¡°If you don¡¯t want people to know, then don¡¯t do it. Mr. Zhao should understand this, right?¡± His cold tone was filled with unspeakable mockery, causing Zhao Xijing to narrow his narrow eyes slightly. He looked somewhat dangerous. ¡°You¡¯ve been running around in circles ever since I¡¯ve sat down.¡± Heughed coldly. Wasn¡¯t she using his brother to send her a message to threaten him? He wanted to hear what she wanted! Chapter 849 Chapter 849: I¡¯ve never seen such a threat Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Mr. Zhao, aren¡¯t you trying to guess how much I have in my hands?¡± Lin Hanxing allowed Zhao Xijing to size him up. Her expression was as calm as water, and no one could tell what she was thinking. Inparison, Zhao Xijing was at a disadvantage. Perhaps it was because he was connected to his career and the future of his family, every time he looked at him, there was a strong sense of judgment. For a moment, Zhao Xijing was speechless. ¡°Since you can¡¯t make a decision, why don¡¯t you analyze your chances of winning, Mr. Zhao?¡± Lin Hanxing patiently changed the topic, like a fisherman pulling in his step by step. &Quot; Lin xiaojiu, what are you trying to do? ¡± Zhao Dongyang, who had been listening by the side, sneered at her with disdain. It was as if his big brother¡¯s arrival gave him more confidence. ¡°Do you think that you can order others around just because you¡¯re with young master Lei?¡± ¡°How can you bepared to Ming Mei?¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a rotten good with no parents, do you really think you¡¯re a Big Shot?¡± Zhao Dongyang was satisfied with his mouth. On the other hand, Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression did not change at all. Zhao Xijing saw this. He did not interrupt. He was using his brother to test Lin xiaojiu¡¯s bottom line. Suddenly, Lin Hanxing chuckled. His eyes seemed to be stained with that joy. But clearly, no one knew what she wasughing about. Even the conversation just now could be considered unpleasant. ¡®Damn it, what is Lin xiaojiuughing about? ¡°What did you just say? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly. Say it again ...¡± &Quot; I say, Lin xiaojiu ... &Quot; Zhao Dongyang really wanted to repeat himself! The next second. With a loud ¡®pa¡¯, Lin Hanxingpleted a series of actions in an instant and pped Zhao Dongyang so hard that blood came out of the corner of his mouth! He staggered and fell face first onto the stone table. Lin Hanxing pressed his palm on the back of his head and mmed him against the table expressionlessly! Dumbfounded. Zhao Xijing could not believe his eyes! &Quot; Dongyang!!!! &Quot; After a while, he came back to his senses and looked at Zhao Dongyang¡¯s face that was covered in blood! ¡°You ...¡± Seeing that his brother was fine a second ago and now looked half-dead in the next second, Zhao Xijing couldn¡¯t care about anything else. His eyes were fierce, as if he wanted to swallow Lin Hanxing alive! Even the fierce-looking burly man beside him was on high alert! ¡°Did you guys see that ...¡± Yuan hou still hadn¡¯t recovered from his shock. Yan Beichen looked at him with disdain. What was there to be surprised about? Lei Xiao¡¯s cold face did not change, his gaze falling on Han Xing. ¡°Hehe, Mr. Zhao, you¡¯ll suffer a great loss if you look down on your opponent.¡± Lin Hanxing said this calmly, but his eyes were full of sarcasm. It was as if he had lost all his patience. Her eyes were distant. ¡°Brother, kill her! Help me! I want her life!¡± Zhao Dongyang, whose face was covered in blood, had never been humiliated like this in many years. He was so angry that he didn¡¯t care about the asion. ¡°There are so many people who want my life, Who Do You Think You Are?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into a smile, his expression one ofplete disregard. Zhao Xijing had never seen such a threat. His eyes indicated to the thugs he brought not to act rashly, and he no longer looked down on Lin Hanxing like he did at the beginning. &Quot; just now, you asked me to analyze my chances of winning. If you were to say it, what would my chances be? ¡± Her expression was too calm! Zhao Xijing couldn¡¯t help but think! Chapter 850 Chapter 850: If you encounter me, your only chance of winning is ... Trantor: 549690339 He suppressed his brother¡¯s agitation and asked. ¡°Your chances of winning against me are zero.¡± Lin Hanxing was calm andposed, even when she spoke, she was calm andposed. His gaze was distant and cold. It was as if a basin of cold water had been poured over Zhao Xijing¡¯s head. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder where she got the confidence to say such things to him. Zhao Xijing began to search his mind for any information regarding the Lin family¡¯s little 9th. However, he soon realized ... There seemed to be a lot of information rted to Lin xiaojiu in Jiang city ... However, when he thought about it, there was nothing that could help him understand her true feelings! It was precisely because of this that Zhao Xijing was unable to find a breakthrough in the youngdy in front of him. Little girl ... Ha. &Nbsp; Zhao Xijingughed coldly in his heart. It was true that her appearance could easily cause people to misunderstand her as someone who had yet to experience the world. However, no one would question her temper after seeing how she had just taught Dong Yang a lesson. ¡°You¡¯re so sure that I don¡¯t have the slightest chance of winning?¡± Zhao Xijing¡¯s eyes were filled with malice. Wasn¡¯t she afraid of being targeted by people with ulterior motives? Zhao Xijing suddenly shivered as he thought of this. It was as if there was a de on his back. She turned around subconsciously, but when she met a pair of malicious eyes, her heart started to beat rapidly. Thunder valiant beast. He had been watching them. When it came to Lei Xiao, even if Zhao Xijing had a father-inw who was a high-ranking official in the capital, he would not dare to be unbridled in front of him. This man also had unimaginable influence in the capital! He didn¡¯t dare to provoke him. He also couldn¡¯t be provoked! ¡°A slight change in one part will affect the whole. You lost from the start.¡± Lin Hanxing and Zhao Xijing sat opposite each other, and every word they said was heart-wrenching! ¡°But I don¡¯t want to lose. I still want to take a gamble.¡± Zhao Xijing sneered. Did she really think that he wouldn¡¯t dare to touch her? Not to mention that his younger brother had been beaten to such a state! ¡°You don¡¯t have that kind of capital.¡± Lin Hanxing shook his head. There was no sarcasm. He didn¡¯t have the intention of watching a show. He didn¡¯t make fun of her with any ill intentions. Her tone was too calm, so calm that it made Zhao Xijing feel fear. If he had known that the Lin family¡¯s little nine was such a difficult person to deal with, he would have specially warned his younger brother before he left today. Avoid her sharp edge! Unfortunately, Dong Yang had beenpletely dumbfounded over han mingmei! &Quot; the capital is not like Jiang city. Without your father-inw, you ... And the Zhao family behind you ... &Quot; ¡°Can you hold on?¡± Lin Hanxing asked a very practical question and also pointed out the real reason why Zhao Xijing had rushed over. He was afraid. She was afraid that his wealth would be a dream. That was why Lin Hanxing was certain that Zhao Xijing would appear! ¡°You ...¡± Zhao Dongyang, whose face was covered in blood, seemed to have realized something and looked at Lin Hanxing with a strange expression. ¡°You did that on purpose?¡± Did she say those dubious words to attract his attention in order to lure out his big brother? &Quot; I don¡¯t like what you¡¯re saying, young master Zhao. As the saying goes, the one who flirts with me first is the one who gets hurt. If you didn¡¯te to me first, why would you cause your big brother such trouble? ¡± In the end, it was her arrogance that allowed her to take advantage of the loophole. Zhao Dongyang was so choked by Lin Hanxing that he couldn¡¯t say anything for a long time. He could only stare at her. Lin Hanxing looked at him, his eyes filled with mockery. He didn¡¯t hide anything. ¡°So the reason why Thunder owl didn¡¯t ask those people to leave was ...¡± Zhao Dongyang¡¯s blood was boiling under her gaze, and he wanted to rip her face off. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? That was used to threaten me. ¡± Zhao Xijing and Lin Hanxing looked at each other and spoke in a low voice. Chapter 851 Chapter 851: What do you want, give it to me quickly Trantor: 549690339 Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes drooped slightly when he heard this, and the corners of his mouth curved into a perfect smile. Zhao Xijing¡¯s teeth started to itch with hatred. At such a young age, he was full of schemes! &Quot; big brother, threaten ... Threaten you? ¡± Zhao Dongyang asked, adding fuel to the fire. The next second, Zhao Xijing¡¯s sinister eyes swept over him, causing him to shiver in fear. ¡°Idiot!¡± After a long while, Zhao Xijing squeezed out these two words from the thousands of words he had to say. Those who hade to wee han mingmei today were all rich and powerful people in Jiang city, not to mention the femalepanions. You can¡¯t tie him up, and you can¡¯t kill him! Even if he could kill one of them, he couldn¡¯t possibly kill all of them. If Lin xiaojiu were to leak out even a little bit of information, he would bepletely destroyed! She had calcted everything into her n! Zhao Dongyang felt wronged and didn¡¯t understand how he had be an idiot! Zhao Xijing red at Lin Hanxing as if he wanted to eat him up. Lin Hanxing was not afraid at all. He was calm andposed. ¡°I¡¯ve brought so many thugs with me, are you really not afraid?¡± Zhao Xijing tried his best to calm down his throbbing forehead. He was so angry that heughed. Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand was fiddling with the only teacup in front of him that had not been taken away. The next second, he whistled again. He continued to blow at a unique frequency, not caring about the gazes of others. Zhao Xijing had been absent earlier, but Zhao Dongyang had experienced it for himself. ¡°Brother ...¡± He subconsciously looked at his hatchet man, and because of this, his expression was strange and frightened. As the whistle sounded, a figure suddenly appeared behind the fierce-looking thug. Before he could say anything else, he heard a continuous cracking sound. The thugs who had been standing at the side waiting for the Zhao brothers ¡®orders to rush out were now lying on the ground one after another with their necks tilted. They were well-trained and silent! It was like a silent movie, the scene was shocking! ¡°With our ah Xiao around, what do I have to be afraid of?¡± Lin Hanxing supported his cheek with one hand and turned his head to look at Lei Xiao. The corners of his mouth curled into the first faint smile that came from the bottom of his heart after meeting the Zhao brothers. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll wake up in half an hour.¡± They had a lot to talk about in this half an hour. ¡°What do you want? give me a quick one!¡± Zhao Xijing took a deep breath. He wanted to see what the Lin family¡¯s little 9th wanted from him. After beating around the bush, he might as well be honest. ¡°Straightforward.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes returned to the cdon teacup in front of him, and there was an indescribable rity in his eyes. &Quot; don¡¯t worry, I have no interest in your private life or the Zhao family¡¯s career. &Quot; Since he had already broken through Zhao Xijing¡¯s psychological barrier, Lin Hanxing was no longer in a hurry. His cold voice rang in the Zhao brothers ¡®ears, and the meaning behind it was unclear. ¡°But if you can¡¯t answer my next question honestly ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was threatening. Her long eyshes cast a deep shadow on her face. An intimidating aura burst out in an instant, so oppressive that the two men couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°What do you want to ask ...¡± In fact, Zhao Xijing already had a vague answer in his heart, but ... Looking at Lin Hanxing¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t figure out if she was asking about that matter. Lin Hanxing dipped her finger into the cold tea and wrote two names on the table. Chapter 852 Chapter 852: The two names written on the table Trantor: 549690339 If Zhao Xijing had initially thought that he would be lucky ... However, when the words on the table gradually became clear, his elegant expression instantly twisted. Lin Hanxing finished writing and retracted his hand. For a long time, no one spoke, letting the wind dry the writing on the table. Luo Wenbo and he zhehan. Zhao Dongyang could tell that something was wrong with his brother. ¡°Big brother ...¡± ¡°Wait for me over there.¡± Zhao Xijing said to Zhao Dongyang, his voice tense like a machine. ¡°But ...¡± This time, before Zhao Dongyang could finish, Zhao Xijing had already raised his head and looked at him with a fierce gaze. Zhao Dongyang stood up and walked away. He pulled away from the two of them. &Quot; back then, Luo Wenbo and he zhehan called the three of you brothers and had an extremely good rtionship. &Quot; ¡°But I don¡¯t know when it started, but youpletely cut off your rtionship with these two people, and even he zhehan became closer to Luo Wensu. I want to know what happened back then ...¡± Lin Hanxing fiddled with the rim of his cup. His voice was gentle, but it made Zhao Xijing¡¯s expression gloomy and serious. ¡°How long have you been back in Jiang city?¡± Zhao Xijing¡¯s tone could no longer be described as shocked. His eyes were deep in thought. The only response he got was a cold chuckle. Those who were listening to her couldn¡¯t help but feel waves of shock in their hearts. They just wanted to pry open her head and see how many secrets were inside. A gust of wind blew past, ruffling the White edges of Lin Hanxing¡¯s Red cloak. ¡°You¡¯ve put in so much effort and dragged so many people into this just to know about this?¡± Zhao Xijing seemed to want to say something, but the moment his eyes met Lin Hanxing¡¯s ... The words that were about toe out of his mouth disappearedpletely. ¡°Miss Lin ...¡± Zhao Xijing sighed. When he spoke again, his brows were already deeply furrowed. ¡°Before I tell you what you want to know, there¡¯s something I want to exin to you.¡± Lin Hanxing looked at him indifferently. &Quot; although I have problems with my moral conduct, that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m an unpardonable bad person. &Quot; &Quot; it was also because of this that I decided to break off my rtionship with the two of them ... &Quot; .................. Twenty minutester. Yan Beichen held a horse in his hand and was about to say something to Yuan hou when he suddenly smelled a fragrant wind. Han mingmei, who was holding the recurve bow in her hand, did not even look at Yan beiming and Yuan hou as she walked towards Lei Xiao! Yan beiming could not help but feel speechless. Tsk, tsk. How many years has it been? why is han mingmei still so energetic? ¡°Ah Xiao,¡± Han mingmei¡¯s face was tense as she walked in front of Lei Xiao. Her eyes were slightly infatuated as she looked at the cold face that had obviously been favored by God, and her heart was extremely sour. &Quot; you used your connections to help Lin xiaojiu cause trouble in Jiang city. He didn¡¯t even let the Han family off. Have you ever thought about my feelings? ¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t deserve you at all!¡± Han mingmei raised her head and looked at Lei Xiao, hoping that his blinded eyes could be cleared up quickly. Thunder valiant lowered his head to look at her. His eagle-like eyes were cold, as if they were soaked in ice. Han mingmei could not help but hold her breath. He seemed to have never ced her in his eyes. It was cold. &Quot; ah Xiao, she¡¯s just using your identity. She¡¯s only after your power and money! &Quot; Han mingmei tried her best to persuade Lei Xiao, hoping that he woulde back to his senses. ¡°Ah Xiao ...¡± Perhaps she was too emotional, han mingmei reached out to grab his sleeve. Chapter 853 Chapter 853: Dividing women into three sses Trantor: 549690339 She really liked him! From the first time she saw him, she had liked him! However, before he could get close to Lei Xiao, his wrist was caught by a strong force! Half of his body was being pulled uncontrobly. ¡°Ah ...¡± Han mingmei yelped in pain and was caught off guard. ¡°Are you worthy?¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s voice exploded in the air like muffled Thunder. Han mingmei¡¯s expression changed when she heard that. However, what she was most concerned about was the huge pressureing from her wrist. It was as if someone was using a saw to saw her hand. ¡°You said she¡¯s not worthy, but are you?¡± At that moment, han mingmei forgot to struggle and just looked up at Lei Xiao. His eyes were cold and indifferent, which she had long been used to. However, today, there was a different kind of sarcasm mixed in with that coldness. ¡°You said that Hanxing wants my power and money, if that¡¯s the case ...¡± Han mingmei¡¯s eyes lit up slightly, as if there was hope. ¡°No one would be happier than me!¡± The word ¡®ugly¡¯ was not enough to describe han mingmei¡¯s current expression. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe it. Han mingmei naturally did not understand. At least then, he would still have the capital to keep her! Lei Xiao¡¯s handsome face, which seemed to have been carved into marble, would only change a little when Lin Hanxing was mentioned. In han mingmei¡¯s eyes, it was as ring as it could be. Thunder valiant didn¡¯tment. There were some things that he did not need to exin to her. Han mingmei said that Hanxing was not worthy of him. She was wrong. Actually, from the beginning to the end, it was him who wasn¡¯t worthy of Hanxing. The atmosphere here was strange, while the other side was watching the fun. &Quot; this han mingmei is really spoiled by her old man. &Quot; Yan Beichenughed coldly and sarcastically. Yuan hou¡¯s hand gently stroked the horse, his red hair making his face look even more unruly. ¡°Do you think that this group of delicate youngdies will befortable after fighting a few times like us men when they hate someone?¡± The corner of Yuan hou¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Women are born to y tricks!¡± If women were to be divided into three sses ... Su Ling ¡®er was the representative of the third ss. He had a flexible mind butcked the ability to support his ambitions. They could only be used as guns, and after something happened, they would naturally be the first to be abandoned. Han mingmei belonged to the second ss. He had the schemes, the means, and the ability. She would recruit others to help her achieve her goals, and she would not easily get all the results she wanted. However, this kind of person was too confident and always thought that things were firmly under their control. There wouldn¡¯t be any mistakes. Once the pride that he was so proud of was broken ... Even the slightest movement could make this kind of person nervous, and it would be difficult for them to do anything. As for the first ss ... Yuan hou looked at Lin Hanxing, who was sitting face to face with Zhao Xijing. He was deep in thought. ¡°Do you know what those people said?¡± Yuan hou looked at the group of fops. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Although he knew that it was not something good, Yan beiming still raised his eyebrows and asked. ¡°They all say that young master Lei is blind.¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± Yan beiming¡¯s face darkened. Don¡¯t be fooled by his usual frivolous appearance, he had never been polite when it came to his friends. &Quot; no matter what the truth is, in the eyes of outsiders, Lin xiaojiu has indeed climbed up the socialdder of Lei Xiao. &Quot; Yan beixiaoughed. Climbing the socialdder? These words were just for the sake of those who didn¡¯t know the inside story. If someone really dared to say these words in front of him, he would definitely beat the other party¡¯s dog head! Did little Hanxing need to get close to ah Xiao? Chapter 854 Chapter 854: Tell me, in what way am I inferior to her? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°From your expression, it seems like there¡¯s something going on.¡± Yuan hou asked casually, not expecting an answer from Yan beiming. &Quot; just today, little Hanxing just transferred more than 80 million Yuan of ¡®pocket money¡¯ to ah Xiao. &Quot; Unexpectedly, Yan beiming suddenly opened his mouth. Yuan hou was smiling as he fixed the reins of his horse. For a moment, he did not react to what he had heard. However, very quickly ... The smile on his face froze. Just like that, she turned her head and looked straight at Yan Beichen. More than 80 million? Pocket money? While they were talking, the atmosphere on Lei Xiao and han mingmei¡¯s side had already hit rock bottom. ¡°If we¡¯re talking about using one¡¯s identity, do you really think I don¡¯t know about the things that the Han family did in the name of the Lei family?¡± Han mingmei¡¯s expression was unusually ugly. &Quot; you ... For Lin xiaojiu ... &Quot; She had never thought that Lei Xiao would threaten her over a mere Lin xiaojiu. ¡°I¡¯ll do anything for her.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s words made han mingmei subconsciously tighten her grip on the recurve bow that she had not put down. He wished he could smash that thing into his face! ¡°Tell me, which part of me is inferior to her!¡± Han mingmei said this through gritted teeth. She had obviously endured it to the extreme. &Quot; in what way am I inferior to her!!!! &Quot; In contrast to han mingmei¡¯s unwillingness, Lei Xiao¡¯s cold eyes did not change. ¡°Nowhere.¡± These five simple words instantly ignited all the negative emotions that han mingmei had been trying so hard to suppress. ¡°Good, very good!¡± A thought suddenly appeared in han mingmei¡¯s mind! .................. ¡°Did you guys see that?¡± The nouveau riche who could not leave were now sitting on their horses and fiddling with their recurve bows, whispering to each other. He looked at Lei Xiao and han mingmei from afar. ¡°Ming Mei has suffered a huge setback this time.¡± It was not known who started the conversation first, but the people behind immediately echoed. &Quot; who would have thought that Lin xiaojiu ... &Quot; The person who spoke was usually a man of few words, but at this moment, he couldn¡¯t find the slightest adjective to describe him. He opened his mouth drily. ¡°Did you guys see the look in young master Lei¡¯s eyes when he looked at Lin xiaojiu?¡± He was speechless as he spoke. What kind of person was young master Lei? The head of the Lei family¡¯s eldest young master! He had a distinguished status and rarely participated in any activities. However, as soon as they appeared, they set off a wave of pursuit. His cold and heartless actions had won the hearts of the socialites. ¡°Hey, mingmei, where are you going?¡± One of the popinjays sitting on the back of a horse and swinging his whip suddenly spoke, attracting the attention of the others. At that moment, han mingmei was walking in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction! His footsteps were very hurried. As for Lin Hanxing, he had already noticed it. He gestured to Thunder valiant beast to calm down. Fortunately, the conversation hade to an end. Zhao Xijing, who was sitting opposite him, had aplicated expression on his face. After he said thest word, he felt much more rxed, as if a huge burden had been lifted off his shoulders. ¡°That¡¯s what happened. I¡¯ve told you everything I know.¡± As Zhao Xijing spoke, he raised his head and looked at Lin Hanxing. From the beginning to the end, it could be said that from the beginning to the end, no matter how he described it, the Lin family¡¯s little ninth¡¯s face remained expressionless. It was as if he was only talking about the weather today. Just this aura alone was enough to make most of the socialites in Jiang city lose miserably. Just as he was thinking about this, he suddenly felt someone rushing towards him. However, before he could really get close, someone had alreadye from the dark and stopped him. Lin Hanxing gave the man a sidelong nce. The mole at the corner of her eye was deeply imprinted in Zhao Xijing¡¯s heart. There was an inexplicable chill. Chapter 855 Chapter 855: Do you dare topete with me? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Move!¡± He shouted. Obviously, han mingmei did not expect someone to suddenly appear and stop her. ¡°I told you to move, did you hear me?!¡± His voice was so loud that even the group of rich yboys looked over. Seeing this, Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curled up. Without a sound. She had already noticed it when han mingmei was chatting with ah Xiao earlier. She did not know what ah Xiao had said to her to make han mingmei lose herposure. &Nbsp; interesting. Zhao Xijing kept looking at Lin Hanxing. There was an inexplicable sense of danger and fear in his heart. He couldn¡¯t help but feel lucky that he still had what she wanted. If he became enemies with such a person ... The consequences would be unimaginable! Lin Hanxing did not bother about han mingmei for the moment. He just turned his gaze back to Zhao Xijing, his eyes clear and bright. His fingers casually fiddled with the arrow that Su Ling ¡®er had ced on the table. She had picked it up for han mingmei. ¡°You can take your people and leave.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the unconscious thugs that Zhao Xijing had brought with him woke up at just the right time. ¡°Also ...¡± Zhao Xijing heaved a sigh of relief and got up, but Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in his ear again. His movements paused for a moment. ¡°You should be d that you didn¡¯t lie to me today.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled at Zhao Xijing as he spoke. It was very beautiful. However, Zhao Xijing could not help but feel a chill down his spine! She knew? Otherwise, how would she know that he was not lying to her? Then her motive ... Zhao Xijing had originally thought that he had understood her goal, but he had not expected that in the blink of an eye, he would be back to square one. What was her purpose in doing this? ¡°There¡¯s no need for Mr. Zhao to worry about this.¡± It was only when Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice rang out again that Zhao Xijing realized that he had been staring at those eyes and had unconsciously blurted out all his thoughts! ¡°If today I ...¡± Zhao Xijing swallowed his saliva and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Did you lie?¡± Zhao Xijing said these words with great difficulty! ¡°Hehe.¡± Lin Hanxing suddenlyughed and ran his finger across the Arrowhead. He did not expect it to be so sharp. Other than that, she didn¡¯t say anything else to him. Even after Zhao Xijing left with his men, his feet were still light. Why did he feel like ... It seemed like she was using him? It was only after Zhao Xijing had walked far away that Lin Hanxing raised his head again to look at han mingmei, who had been blocked by someone. ¡°Lin xiaojiu!¡± Perhaps it was because of what had happened just now that she had sobered up a little, her voice was not as anxious as it was at the beginning. Lin Hanxing did not say a word, he just yed with the arrow in his hand. Han mingmei stared at her. ¡°Do you dare to have a match with me?¡± Han mingmei sneered and spoke in a deep voice. ¡°Compete in what?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his head when he heard this. It seemed that ah Xiao had really angered the youngdy in front of him this time. Han mingmei didn¡¯t say anything for a long time and clenched the recurve bow in her hand. Recurve bow! ¡°Let¡¯spete in this!¡± Han mingmei raised the recurve bow in her hand. ¡°You want topete with me in archery?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows and chuckled, even his eyes were full of mockery. &Quot; everyone in Rivertown knows that the daughter of the Han family has an unparalleled skill. She even represented Rivertown in a world-ss archerypetition. You¡¯re using your specialty to ask if I dare to have a match with you? ¡± Lin Hanxing did not finish his sentence, but the meaning behind it was obvious. Han mingmei¡¯s heart was especially stifled by the faint mockery in her eyes. The argument here had obviously attracted the attention of the nouveau riche on the other side. In the crowd, Zhao Dongyang looked at Lin Hanxing with a dark expression. Chapter 856 Chapter 856: There has to be some stakes to be exciting Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Ah Xiao,¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze went past han mingmei¡¯s shoulder andnded behind her. Lei Xiao walked back with Yan beiming and Yuan hou, who were leading the horses. Yuan hou looked at Lin Hanxing with a strange expression. Ever since Yan beixiao had told him about the 80 million pocket money, he felt that he could no longer look Lin xiaojiu in the eye. Lin Hanxing smiled as he walked past han mingmei, who had a dark expression, and walked in front of Lei Xiao. ¡°My waist is sore from sitting.¡± When she looked up, she revealed her small face that was carved from Jade. There was an obvious grievance in her beautiful eyes, which were shing with a faint luster. She didn¡¯t have the domineering attitude she had when facing the Zhao brothers. Instead, she was soft and cute. He could not help but want to hold her in his arms. When he looked at Lin Hanxing, Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes were gentle, but when he turned to look at han mingmei, his attitude changed. ¡°Go home?¡± His maic voice rang out, but Lin Hanxing shook his head in response. ¡°Miss han wants topete with me.¡± ¡°What are youpeting in?¡± Yan beiming repeated the words over and over again, his eyes widening each time. Lin Hanxing blinked his fan-like eyshes and waved the long arrow that Su Ling ¡®er had picked up in his hand. At this moment, the group of nouveau riches also came over. The men and women looked very lively. ¡°Han mingmei, you want topete with little Hanxing with a recurve bow?¡± Yan Beichen shouted, wishing that everyone could hear him. Upon hearing this, han mingmei felt her face burning. Comparing her strengths with Lin xiaojiu did seem like she was a bit of a bully. Just as he was about to speak, Lin Hanxing interrupted him. ¡°Even if we¡¯re going topete, there has to be some stakes to be exciting.¡± Han mingmei was stunned at first, but then her expression rxed. Did that mean Lin xiaojiu agreed? ¡°Little Hanxing, you¡¯re crazy!¡± Han mingmei¡¯s recurve bow was so good that even a man like him could not help but marvel at it. When Yan beixiao heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s words, his expression immediately changed. ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Hanxing and han mingmei ignored Yan Beichen no matter how much he yelled. Yuan hou, on the other hand, smacked Yan beiming on the back of his head. ¡°Shut up,¡± he said. ¡°What do you want to bet with me?¡± Lin Hanxing smiled calmly, and he could see the determination in han mingmei¡¯s eyes. The group of men and women seemed to have forgotten the fear of being blocked here and not being allowed to leave. They were all watching the show, not minding the trouble. ¡°Wait,¡± Just as han mingmei was about to blurt out ¡®Lei Xiao¡¯, Lin Hanxing suddenly interrupted her. Before anyone could react, Lin Hanxing had already wrapped his arm around Lei Xiao¡¯s neck and gave him a light Peck on the lips. ¡°My man is outside of the bet.¡± Such a sentence instantly caused pink bubbles to appear in the air. F * ck ... In his heart, Yan beiming could not help but feel extremely happy for little Hanxing. As expected, han mingmei¡¯s expression turned ugly after she heard that. He blocked her mouth before she could speak ... And in such a way! If it wasn¡¯t intentional, then what was it? Lei Xiao did not even look at han mingmei as he reached out and pulled Lin Hanxing into his arms. There was no trace of his usual unkindness. The group of rich yboys were stunned. They felt that it was really a Red Rain today. The sun had risen from the West! ¡°I want the original work of Huang Tingjian!¡± Han mingmei changed the topic and spoke coldly. It was obvious that she had recovered a lot of her rationality. Since Lin xiaojiu had humiliated her with Huang Tingjian¡¯s calligraphy and painting, she might as well use it as a bet to help the Han family regain their face! The group of popinjays suddenly burst into an uproar. Chapter 857 Chapter 857: Lion¡¯s mouth Trantor: 549690339 They had all heard about Huang Tingjian¡¯s original work. It should be known that the item was initially auctioned for a sky-high price of 400 million. Including the Commission, it was paid for a total of about 500 million. The most important problem was that the mysterious buyer had never shown his face again after winning the auction. It was also because of this reason that Fu Ruixiang¡¯s so-called treasure had not been exposed for such a long time. Speaking of this ... The group of popinjays looked at each other and saw the same meaning in each other¡¯s eyes. The Han family had indeed done something wrong in this matter. Many of these people had bought things from Fu Ruixiang before, and now that they were talking about it, it was like a joke. But ... Han mingmei had brought it up so directly because she wanted to kill Lin xiaojiu, right? These words, those people thought in their hearts, but naturally would not say it out loud. They just sat and waited to watch the show. On the other hand, Lin Hanxing chuckled. His beautiful eyes curved into crescent moons, melting the coldness on his face. ¡°It seems like miss han is still thinking about the ¡®highlight piece¡¯!¡± Her voice was clearly transmitted into everyone¡¯s ears. Lin Hanxing said as he fiddled with the arrow in his hand, as if he was thinking about his request. ¡°Alright, I promise you.¡± Han mingmei did not expect her to agree. The excuses he had prepared were all useless, and he was ecstatic. ¡°Then now, we ...¡± ¡°Wait, miss han, are you so sure you will win? You won¡¯t even listen to my request?¡± ¡°......¡± Han mingmei¡¯s expression was a little awkward. She had indeed spoken with the thought that there was no need to listen. Now that she had pointed it out, he was more or less embarrassed. Lin Hanxing did not seem to notice her awkwardness and raised his head to look at Lei Xiao. ¡°Ah Xiao, what do you think I should ask for?¡± Lei Xiao lowered his head to look at her. From that pair of eyes that were as cunning as a little Fox¡¯s, he found the answer. ¡°Fu Ruixiang.¡± When these three words came out of his thin lips, everyone was stunned! Even Yan beiming and Yuan hou, who were standing behind him, could not react in time. Only Lin Hanxing, who was standing in front of him, smiled. ¡°Listen to him. If I win, the entire Fu Rui Xiang shop will be mine.¡± Lin Hanxing said as he looked at han mingmei with a smile, as if asking her with his eyes if she dared to do it. Han mingmei had never expected ... Lin xiaojiu had actually asked for fortune from her! Did she know how difficult it was for her father to get that shop? Did she know how much that shop was worth now? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Miss han, you¡¯re using your best weapon, but you still don¡¯t dare to bet with me?¡± The smile on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face gradually disappeared, and his face became expressionless. He just stared at han mingmei. ¡°I don¡¯t know if miss han has too much confidence in me or too little confidence in herself!¡± She addedzily. ¡°I bet!¡± Me? Yan beixiao muttered in his heart, han mingmei agreed just like that? But why did he feel that little Hanxing was holding back a stomach full of bad ideas and waiting for han mingmei to jump into it herself? ¡°Words don¡¯t prove anything, we¡¯ll use words as evidence!¡± Lin Hanxing raised his head to look at Lei Xiao, and Lei Xiao was also looking at her. Zhao Dongyang felt that something was wrong. The gazes of these two people ... Just as he was hesitating whether he should open his mouth to remind Ming Mei not to be impulsive, two people in special uniforms walked over from the side. &Quot; I like to do things in a safe way, so it¡¯s best if we notarize it, in case one party reneges on it in the end, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Lin Hanxing said softly. Chapter 858 Chapter 858: Take a gamble Trantor: 549690339 The one in the special uniform was actually a notary of the notary office. Was she prepared for this? Zhao Dongyang thought of theplicated look his brother gave him before he left, and he stepped forward to grab han mingmei. However, he was shocked by the cold gaze that Lei Xiao suddenly gave him. Yan Beichen felt that something was amiss the moment the two notaries walked out. Anyone with eyes could tell that it was a pit. Only those with a hole in their head would jump in. This han Mingwei was also highly educated ... Yan Beichen did not know that han mingmei had regretted her decision the moment she agreed. It was because she suddenly recalled Luo Ruyin. Back at the Lin family, Luo Ruyin had been forced by Lin xiaojiu to blurt out that Lu Jiashu had indeed asked her to put something in her room. Everyone was panicking, and the scene was in chaos. But she noticed Lin xiaojiu kicking the fruit knife to Luo Ruyin¡¯s side. What happened after that ... Han mingmei looked at Lin Hanxing. Thetter was standing in front of Lei Xiao, his eyes were filled with provocation. From the beginning to the end, Thunder owl had a condoning attitude. Even if she had already made it so clear! Han mingmei bit her lower lip. She knew that there might be a trap, but her heart was still filled with anger. ¡°I¡¯m afraid she can¡¯t make the decision for Fu Ruixiang.¡± Suddenly, Lei min spoke with an expressionless face. When he said that, he didn¡¯t even look at han mingmei. In an instant, a rush of hot blood rushed to han mingmei¡¯s head. ¡°Who said I can¡¯t make the decision for Fu Rui Xiang? give it to me, I¡¯ll sign it!¡± The group of nouveau riches could not help but whistle when they heard han mingmei¡¯s words. They obviously felt that there was a show to watch. Zhao Dongyang¡¯s expression was ugly. After signing, han mingmei felt her head go nk. He didn¡¯t understand why he had signed the contract just after hesitating a second ago. It seemed like ... It was after ah Xiao¡¯s words. Yingluo, tell me, which part of me is inferior to her! Which part of Yueyue was inferior to her! Yingying was inferior in every way. Han Ming¡¯s beautiful eyes darkened. She was taking a gamble. She did not believe that Lin xiaojiu had any heaven-defying abilities! After confirming the notary procedure, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on han mingmei and Lin Hanxing. Today was supposed to be a weing dinner for han mingmei, but who would have thought that after Lin Hanxing¡¯s appearance, the whole thing would go out of control? first, Zhao Dongyang was warned, then Su Ling ¡®er was taught a lesson, and then Zhao Xijing appeared ... Until now ... Because of Lin xiaojiu¡¯s appearance, it seemed that everything he had expected had changed. This group of fops began to think. They had all received the invitations to the banquet that the Lin family had sent to the various families, but after Luo Ruyin¡¯s incident, their desire to go had faded a little, but now ... A few of them decided to have a good talk with their families when they got home. Do not underestimate this Lin xiaojiu. Just as he was thinking about this, a loud whistle suddenly rang in his ear! Lin Hanxing brought his index finger to his lips, his eyes bright. Apanied by the ttering of horse hooves, a pitch-ck Horse with a white lightning bolt on its forehead galloped from afar! The horse¡¯s ck mane was like ck silk, and it was obviously the best of the best. Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up! Such a fine horse was enough to ignite all the blood in a man¡¯s blood! A horse fanatic like Yuan hou was naturally no exception! He was getting closer and closer! Lin Hanxing reached out and took the reins. The proud and untameable horse was so gentle in her hands that it even rubbed its head against her hand affectionately. It was not as cold as it looked! Chapter 859 Chapter 859: You will regret this Trantor: 549690339 Yuan hou stepped forward and was about to touch it, but the fierce horse seemed to feel it and kicked him with its hooves! If not for Yan Beichen¡¯s quick-witted hand, Yuan hou might have died here today. Huang ¡®er, Huang¡¯ er ... The front hooves of the fierce horse were suspended in the air, and anyone could see the disdain in its eyes. This horse was extremely human-like! Besides Lin Hanxing, it was obvious that no one else could tame it. ¡°Qifeng, don¡¯t mess around.¡± Lin Hanxing touched the White Lightning on lie Ma¡¯s forehead and chuckled, his eyes shining. Lei Xiao looked at her with a warm gaze. He reached out and pulled away the olive-green ribbon scarf that was originally tied around Lin Hanxing¡¯s wrist. He pulled her long, curly, and waterfall-like hair behind her and helped her tie it up. She even tied an exquisite bow. This scene was truly dumbfounded. The unattainable figure in their eyes was now lowering himself to help a woman do her hair? But before the group of people could recover from their shock, Lei Xiao suddenly lifted Lin Hanxing up and ced him on the horse¡¯s back. ¡°Have fun.¡± Lei Xiao took the recurve bow from Yan beiming¡¯s hands and handed it to her, his maic voice tugging at her heartstrings. Ha. &Nbsp; A woman who needed to be carried even when mounting a horse. Han mingmei sneered in her heart. He took the horse from Zhao Dongyang and jumped up. On the other side, Lin Hanxing was taking off her red cloak and passing it to Lei Xiao. Her riding suit had immersed her exquisite curves in the setting sun. ¡°What if I lose?¡± Lin Hanxing looked down at Lei Xiao. It was as if he did not feel the sharp gaze that han mingmei was casting over. Her little face was bright and beautiful. ¡°I have enough for you to squander.¡± It was a simple sentence, but the women present could not help but feel jealous. How could such a man be taken by Lin xiaojiu? Lin Hanxing pursed his lips and smiled. He pulled the reins of the fierce horse and ran toward the center of the equestrian archery zone! Olive-green ribbons fluttered behind her head like butterfly wings. It was too beautiful to take in. Lin Hanxing¡¯s standard horse-riding posture was overlooked. ¡°You will regret this.¡± Han mingmei looked towards Lei Xiao and threw out those words coldly before riding her horse to catch up with Lin Hanxing. The ttering of horse hooves and the sshing of dustpletely heated up the atmosphere. The entire shooting area was cleared. The targets in the distance were all erected one by one. Lin Hanxing pulled out an arrow from his quiver and nocked it on the recurve bow, not even looking at han mingmei. ¡°Let¡¯s try an arrow to get a feel for it.¡± Han mingmei shouted at the people behind her. ¡°I saw it that day.¡± Han mingmei had deliberately lowered her voice, but she had said this for Lin Hanxing to hear. Lin Hanxing did not move. He only closed one eye and aimed at the bullseye in the distance. ¡°I saw you kick the knife to Luo Ruyin¡¯s hand.¡± Han mingmei sneered. ¡°So what?¡± Without the warmth he had when facing the Thunder valiant beast, Lin Hanxing seemed to have returned to his icy cold self. Han mingmei couldn¡¯t believe it. She actually said so what? She had killed a person! She had heard that Luo Ruyin had gone crazy. Although it was possible that she was trying to escape thew, did Lin xiaojiu not feel guilty at all? ¡°Was I the one who told her to kill the child? Did I ask her to hide the body in my room? Was I the one who told her to push the Lin family into the eye of the storm and be theughing stock of Jiang city?¡± Lin Hanxing turned to look at han mingmei. It was only then that han mingmei realized that she had unknowingly spoken out what she was thinking! She was dumbfounded by the three questions. Perhaps it felt Lin Hanxing¡¯s emotional fluctuation, the fierce horse, Qi Feng, moved a little. The arrow in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand flew out without any effort to control its strength. He didn¡¯t even touch the target and fell to the ground. Chapter 860 Chapter 860: Lin xiaojiu, I¡¯m going to win Trantor: 549690339 Han mingmei¡¯s eyes were filled with pride. Zhao Dongyang, who was watching from behind,ughed. With this level of skill, he couldn¡¯t even hit the target urately, and he still had the nerve topete with Ming Mei? This Lin xiaojiu was really taking advantage of the fact that Lei Xiao didn¡¯t know what his surname was. Yuan hou looked to the side with a little worry. However, Lei Xiao and Yan beiming did not seem to care. Were they really not worried at all? Han mingmei raised her hand and shot an arrow. With a ¡°Dong¡± sound, he hit the bullseye, a full ten points! ¡°Lin xiaojiu, I¡¯m going to win!¡± She chuckled in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction, her expression full of confidence. On the other hand, Lin Hanxing only patted fierce horse¡¯s head with his palm. ¡°Mischievous.¡± The fierce horse responded to her with a whine. The man and horse were in perfect harmony. ¡°Young master Lei.¡± Zhao Dongyang held the recurve bow in his hand and walked to Lei Xiao deliberately. Lei Xiao did not even look at Zhao Dongyang. ¡°The truth is right in front of us. Ming Mei will definitely win this match.¡± Zhao Dongyang said with a proud expression. The Thunder valiant beast still had no reaction. On the other hand, Yan beiming gave him a sidelong nce andughed coldly. ¡°Who Do You Think You Are?¡± ¡°You ...¡± Zhao Dongyang was about to get angry, but his eyes rolled. ¡°Young master Lei, how about we make a bet?¡± The Thunder valiant beast finally made a move and looked at him. ¡°My brother is very interested in thend in the southern part of the city that is owned by young master Lei.¡± Originally, the price ofnd in the south of the city had not been able to go up due to traffic and other reasons. When young master Lei bought thend at nearly twice the market price two years ago, everyone was waiting to see him make a fool of himself. However, who would have thought that two yearster, the Jiangcheng sea bridge project would cause the price of that piece ofnd to soar. It was more than ten times the amount! The people who were waiting to see young master Lei make a fool of himself were pped in the face. No one would have thought that Lei Xiao would have such foresight. For a moment, it made countless people green with envy. ¡°Let¡¯s use that piece ofnd as a bet to bet on the oue of thispetition?¡± Zhao Dongyang was very confident in han mingmei. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Lei Xiao asked this question with deep meaning. &Quot; what¡¯s there to be uncertain about a business that¡¯s guaranteed to make a profit? or is it that young master Lei doesn¡¯t have confidence in your family¡¯s young master? ¡± Lei Xiao was not the only one who knew how to goad others into action. &Quot; if han mingmei loses, I want thend in puhu that your brother owns. &Quot; Hearing this, Zhao Dongyang¡¯s expression froze. Puhu Lake was next to the south of the city. A few years ago, his brother had taken it into his pocket. He had wanted to build an amusement park there, butter, due to various twists and turns, it was abandoned there. However, he did not expect that it would be a blessing in disguise. It also benefited from the Jiangcheng sea bridge project. If puhu fell into Lei Xiao¡¯s hands ... ¡°If you don¡¯t even have the guts to ce a bet, what right do you have to negotiate with me?¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s brows were frozen, his deep eyes full of ridicule, and even his expression was disdainful. ¡°Alright, I agree!¡± Zhao Dongyang agreed without hesitation. The other nouveau riches were shocked. Lin Hanxing and han mingmei, who were in the middle of the arena, were obviously unaware of all this. &Quot; don¡¯t waste time. The three arrow rings will decide the winner. I¡¯ll go first. &Quot; Han mingmei, who said this, was obviously too confident in the situation. As she spoke, she raised the recurve bow in her hand and aimed at the center of the target! Almost instantly. The arrow left the bow. Two bangs were heard as han mingmei fired two shots in session! They all hit the bullseye with Ten Rings! ¡°You do it.¡± Han mingmei purposely left thest arrow unsheathed in an attempt to pressure Lin Hanxing. Chapter 861 Chapter 861: Shocking four people with skills Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What¡¯s themotion over there?¡± In the rest area not far away, three elders were drinking tea, and a little girl of four or five years old was there. A young man with a straight back stood next to them, his eyes constantly observing the movements around him. It was as if he did not dare to rx at all. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± The leader of the group shot him a look. Thetter received the order and hurriedly ran to understand the situation. After a while, the other party returned. ¡°Mr. Lei¡¯s girlfriend is having an archerypetition with the heiress of the Han family.¡± ¡°You mean ah Xiao and that little girl are here?¡± Yue Guanqian¡¯s face lit up when he heard master Yan¡¯s Guard¡¯s report. ¡°Hahahahaha, that girl.¡± Elder Zheng was still wearing the White Chinese tunic that he had washed and started to tell elder Yan about Lin Hanxing¡¯s interesting past. Little Raisie¡¯s eyes brightened. Pretty sister is here! She was going to y with her sister! ¡°Grandpa ... Grandpa ...¡± Little grape tugged at the corner of Yue Guanqian¡¯s shirt, his face anxious and his eyes bright. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I haven¡¯t seen ah Xiao for a long time and I miss him. Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± Elder Yan put down the teacup in his hand, his interest piqued. .................. ¡°There¡¯s no need to change the target.¡± Just as the staff was about to rece the target with a new one, Lin Hanxing coldly spoke. Hearing this, han mingmei sneered in her heart. Her arrow had hit the bullseye, so if she said she didn¡¯t need to change the target, how was Lin xiaojiu going to shoot? No one noticed that a few people were walking in their direction not far away. Lin Hanxing picked up an arrow from the quiver beside him. His delicate little face was expressionless, and there was an indescribable sense of harshness and coldness. At first nce, he gave off an indescribable sense of coldness. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on her hand. ¡°He didn¡¯t even change the target, hehe.¡± Zhao Dongyangughed sarcastically. To him, the oue had been decided the moment han mingmei scored two 10-points! But the next second, his smile froze on his face. Not only him, the group of popinjays ¡®expressions were also strangely synchronized! They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes! ¡°You ...¡± Han mingmei looked at the target, then turned to look at Lin Hanxing, her face ashen! The arrow in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand had already been shot out. In a Swift and fierce manner! In an instant, the arrow that had hit the center of her heart was cut in half. Han mingmei¡¯s arrow fell to the ground without a sound, and only the arrow was deeply embedded in the center of the target! Lin Hanxing put down his bow and looked up to meet han mingmei¡¯s eyes. Her cold eyes were calm. There was no sarcasm, no fluctuation, only calmness. There was an uproar. Elder Yue and the others who were standing in the dark were just able to take in this scene. Elder Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. Good skills! ¡°This is impossible!¡± Zhao Dongyang¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat as he mumbled to himself. However, no one responded to him, because everyone¡¯s attention was still on the archery range. &Quot; it¡¯s just a fluke, an ident. I don¡¯t believe she can hit the target the second time! &Quot; Zhao Dongyangforted himself as he spoke. He no longer had full confidence in han mingmei, and his eyes were burning with anxiety. Yan beixiao did not even bother to look at him. He didn¡¯t even help his grandmother, yet he was F * cking convinced by little Hanxing! As they argued, Lin Hanxing raised the recurve bow in his hand. This time, it took even less time than thest time. Han mingmei only felt that she had just aimed at the target when she heard a whooshing sound and the long arrow in her hand flew out. Han mingmei¡¯s heart also flew out with the arrow. There was a muffled thump. Everyone¡¯s emotionspletely exploded! Chapter 862 Chapter 862: Being too smart for your own good Trantor: 549690339 The second arrow still urately split han mingmei¡¯s previous arrow into two, and it went straight for the bullseye! If the first time could be described as a fluke or an ident ... This time, it was enough to prove Lin Hanxing¡¯s strength! Han mingmei couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. Her confidence was crumbling at the speed of light. In the ttering of the horse¡¯s hooves, the fierce horse had already brought Lin Hanxing to the third target Lane, which was han mingmei¡¯s side. ¡°As we agreed, you go first.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s long hair, which was tied up with an olive-green ribbon, was illuminated by the orange light of the setting sun. Hearing this, han mingmei suddenly tightened her grip on the recurve bow. Her face was pale and unsightly, and the bow seemed to be as heavy as a thousand pieces of gold, making her unable to lift it no matter what. Lin xiaojiu had actually ... Han mingmei had lost her confidence in being the first to hit the 10-ring mark. She had originally wanted to use a good score to pressure Lin Hanxing, but now she regretted it. If she had hit the iron while it was hot and finished all three targets, now ... He would not be in such an awkward situation now! He had clearly wanted to use his best move to force Lin xiaojiu to back off, so why was he the one being pressured? It was the same as thest time at auspicious fortune. Fu Ruixiang ... Han mingmei¡¯s eyes narrowed. Was she going to lose Fu Ruixiang to Lin xiaojiu? ¡°Miss han, please hurry up.¡± Lin Hanxing did not seem to notice the wavering in han mingmei¡¯s eyes, and his cold voice rang out again. Han mingmei¡¯s hands were trembling. He raised the recurve bow. But ... The feeling wasn¡¯t right! Her heart was also in a mess! It was as if her confidence had been stolen in an instant, and countless waves of pressure came crashing down on han mingmei. Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. She understood han mingmei¡¯s thoughts very well. Unfortunately, he was too smart for his own good. &Quot; Oh my God! This Lin xiaojiu is way too godly! &Quot; The nouveau riches nearby were whispering to each other, and Zhao Dongyang could hear them. At this time, his face was not much better than han Ming¡¯s. You must know, he had used thend in puhu to bet with Lei Xiao, betting that Ming Mei would definitely win. But now ... Zhao Dongyang could only ce his hopes on han mingmei¡¯s third arrow. It must be 10 points! However, what if an ident happened ... As he thought about this, he gave a vicious look to the bodyguard standing in the corner. Soon, the man disappeared without a sound. Han mingmei¡¯s hands were trembling. The simple aiming with a single eye was now harder than ascending to the heavens. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt that the bull¡¯s eye in front of her was blurry. Han mingmei knew that Lin xiaojiu was definitely looking at her. Everyone must be looking at him. His arms felt like they were filled with lead, and he couldn¡¯t make a decision. ¡°Ming Mei¡¯s arrow took too long, could it be ...¡± Looking at Zhao Dongyang¡¯s ugly expression, those people swallowed back the words they were about to say. However, he was also muttering in his heart. Who asked him to make a bet with young master Lei? Now that he was about to lose face, who could he me? Lin Hanxing did not rush han mingmei and only reached out to stroke Qifeng. It was obviously enjoying it. He was panting heavily through his nose. ¡°Silence!¡± Han mingmei let out a fierce cry and released the arrow in her hand. Just like that, the arrow was shot out! Her face suddenly turned pale. After all, she had practiced for more than ten years. She could already imagine what would happen if she shot this arrow. In the distance, elder Yan couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. Of course, he knew about this girl from the Han family. It was a pity that she was too utilitarian! Chapter 863 Chapter 863: Backstabbing Trantor: 549690339 The arrow fell to the ground without any momentum. He didn¡¯t even touch the target! Han mingmei felt half of her body weight being taken away with the arrow. The level of embarrassment she felt was even worse than the time she had fought Lin xiaojiu at auspicious fortune. Ever since she was young, because of the rtionship between the Han family and the Lei family, she had always enjoyed the treatment of a Princess. She had never been like this before, boasting about herself only to be pped hard in the face by reality! Her eyes were soon filled with tears. Everyone was in an uproar at this result. Who would have thought that han mingmei¡¯sst arrow would not even hit the target? Lin Hanxing did not even look at han mingmei. From the beginning to the end, if this woman had not found people to go against her, things would not have developed in this direction. In short ... Han mingmei only had herself to me! Just as Lin Hanxing raised his hand to quickly end everything ... Her movements suddenly stopped. Lin Hanxing¡¯s intuition told him that danger was approaching. ¡°Sister ...¡± However, before Lin Hanxing could search carefully, a soft and tender voice suddenly sounded in his ear. It was as sweet as glutinous rice. ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡± He did not have the time to think about why little grape was here. Lin Hanxing squeezed the horse¡¯s belly with his legs and galloped in the direction of little grape. Just as she bent over and picked up the little grape into her arms ... The sound of a sharp arrow suddenly came from the dark, and he could not stop it in time! This scene was something that no one could react to! Lei Xiao¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He reached out and snatched the horse that Yan beiming and Yuan hou were leading and jumped on it. His movements were as Swift as a cheetah! However, arrows were much faster than humans! ¡°Ah ...¡± Han mingmei was not prepared at all. She only saw a blur before her eyes and Lin Hanxing disappeared. In the next second, his shoulder was pierced by intense pain. His entire body fell backward. The veins on Zhao Dongyang¡¯s forehead popped as he clenched his fists! Why did that Lin xiaojiu suddenly run away? Why did she suddenly run away? In an instant, everyone ran towards the equestrian archery range. ¡°Cold star!¡± Lei Xiao came with a gust of wind, his heart in his throat, his eyes repeatedly confirming her safety. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said. Lin Hanxing held little grape with one hand and pulled the reins with the other! ¡°Ah Xiao, hold her well.¡± As he spoke, he handed the small grape to Lei Xiao. After saying this, he turned around and rode towards the dark ce where the sharp arrows had just appeared! It was obvious that someone was already faster than her. The guards beside master Yan had already rushed over there at the first moment! At this moment, han mingmei was lying on the ground in pain. When she fell off the horse, she subconsciously protected her head. However, it was also because of this action that the arrow pierced through her shoulder with even more force. The pain caused her mind to go nk! Blood gushed out from her wound, scaring the people around her! This group of nouveau riches had long been used to a life of eating, drinking, and having fun. When had they ever seen such a scene? They were all dumbfounded! ¡°Who are you?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at the security guard who was trying to grab the bodyguard who was hiding in the dark and trying to escape. His voice was cold. ¡°Elder Yue, elder Zheng, and elder Yan are over there.¡± Knowing that elder Yue knew him, Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart was at ease. ¡°Mingmei, mingmei ...¡± Lin Hanxing frowned when he heard the wails of the nouveau riches behind him. Did those idiots not know how to call an ambnce first? ¡°Bring him over!¡± After he finished speaking, Lin Hanxing turned his horse around and galloped back in han mingmei¡¯s direction! Chapter 864 Chapter 864: If you don¡¯t want her to die, shut up Trantor: 549690339 Just as he rode over, Lin Hanxing saw a group of people surrounding han mingmei. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Lin Hanxing jumped down from his horse. Her voice was sharp and her eyes were fierce. It made people unconsciously take the initiative to make way for her! At this moment, han mingmei¡¯s blood was already flowing all over the ground. It was reasonable to not move the wounded before they were fully aware of the situation. However, after such arge area of bleeding, the first task was to stop the bleeding. Otherwise, han mingmei would not be able to wait for the ambnce to arrive. ¡°Bring me a pair of scissors! Call an ambnce too!¡± Lin Hanxing gave the order to Y R¡¯s people coldly, a sense of authority spreading from his bones. It was not something that could be underestimated! When the scissors were handed over, Lin Hanxing started cutting han mingmei¡¯s clothes without thinking! ¡°What are you doing!¡± Zhao Dongyang, who had been in a daze, wanted to rush forward. ¡°If you don¡¯t want her to die, then shut up!¡± Lin Hanxing raised his head and met Zhao Dongyang¡¯s eyes. His sharp eyes were like a knife that split Zhao Dongyang in half! ¡°I¡¯ll settle your score with youter!¡± Lin Hanxing sneered and continued to cut open han mingmei¡¯s sleeve. Soon, the snow-white arm was exposed, and there was arge amount of red blooding out! Han mingmei had lost too much blood and fainted. Lin Hanxing quickly found the corbone artery in the pit above her corbone and pressed it hard with his thumb! ¡°Come over here and press down hard ording to the position I demonstrated. Try to press it to the first rib, do you hear me?¡± Lin Hanxing pulled a woman over and ordered coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t dare ... I really don¡¯t dare ...¡± He said. The other party was obviously on the verge of tears. Not only her, but everyone¡¯s minds were almost nk! Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were filled with impatience, and he plunged the scissors into the ground. It shocked everyone with a thunderous stance! ¡°Press down!¡± Her voice was so low that it couldn¡¯t be any lower. The woman was so scared that she quickly pressed her hand on the artery as Lin Hanxing instructed. He didn¡¯t know if it was just a psychological effect ... The speed of the blood flow had really slowed down! Lin Hanxing got up and walked towards the bodyguard who was captured by the security guard. Master Yan¡¯s guard could only feel a strong aura from the woman who was approaching him. The pores on his body almost reflexively entered a state of preparation for battle! Just as he was thinking, he was already in front of him! But before he could say anything, a loud bang was heard. Lin Hanxing lifted his foot and kicked the bodyguard to the ground! At this time, the guard was still in the same position as when he caught the bodyguard. That action was so fast that he didn¡¯t even have time to react. Immediately after, a fragrant wind surged in front of him, and with a few cracking sounds, the joints of the opponent¡¯s hands, which were trying to resist, were instantly dislocated. If he had not heard it with his own ears ... The guard could not believe that the creator of this voice was a woman who looked like she could be blown away by the wind! ¡°Ah ...¡± The moment the earth-shattering screams rang out, the group of popinjays were frightened. They looked in the direction of the sound and saw Lin Hanxing expressionlessly ordering his men to drag the bodyguard to the group of people like they were dragging a dead dog. The next second, Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand grabbed the man¡¯s chin and forced him to look up! ¡°Whose bodyguard is this?¡± Her voice was very cold, so cold that there was no warmth in it. His cold eyes were mixed with bloodlust. Lin Hanxing¡¯s slender and white fingers were obviously using a lot of force, and even the tendons on his fingers could be clearly seen. The bodyguard¡¯s jaw was twisted in a strange way. Chapter 865 Chapter 865: Peeing in fear Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯ll ask again, whose bodyguard is this?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were cold, and they were even more frightening than her voice. Some people¡¯s eyes were already on Zhao Dongyang. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You have the guts to ask him to shoot me with an arrow, but you don¡¯t have the guts to admit it?¡± Lin Hanxing sneered. It was a sarcasticugh! ¡°Then tell me, who¡¯s your master?¡± The strength of her fingers became tighter and tighter, and the guards who were close could even hear the cracking sound of bones being dislocated. It was really chilling to hear. Zhao Dongyang didn¡¯t know what to feel. His entire body felt as if it was being roasted over a fire and steamed in water. He did not expect Lin Hanxing to Dodge the arrow. The arrow should havended on her. Just as he was thinking about this, he suddenly felt a chilling from behind him! Before he could turn around, someone had already kicked him from behind! Zhao Dongyang, who was caught off guard, was kicked in front of Lin Hanxing, and his stomach was churning. It was Lei Xiao, who had returned the little grape to Yue Guanqian¡¯s arms! At this moment, Lei Xiao was like a bloodthirsty Asura, kicking Zhao Dongyang¡¯s ribs. Zhao Dongyang¡¯s ribs were broken. ¡°Ah Xiao,¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice rang in his ears. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± The Thunder valiant beast slowly lowered his fist, his facial features as cold as an iceberg, but his sharp and deep eyes seemed to be immersed in a cold pool of water, making it unforgettable. Lin Hanxing finally let go of the bodyguard. Even the guards heaved a sigh of relief. With such skills, it would be a waste not to enlist. Lin Hanxing snapped his fingers, and Qi Feng, who had a recurve bow on his back, ran over. Lin Hanxing took the bow and pulled out an arrow. The Arrowhead had been reced with a sharp hunting head that could hurt people. Zhao Dongyang¡¯s bodyguard used this kind of weapon, which was extremely lethal! ¡°Zhao Dongyang, if you like to y, I¡¯ll y with you!¡± As he spoke, Lin Hanxing fired the arrow without even blinking. The arrow pierced through Zhao Dongyang¡¯s pants and pinned him to the ground! It was too fast! No one could even see clearly! Immediately after, the arrow in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand shot towards him like a meteor! Zhao Dongyang was pinned to the ground and could not move! Lin Hanxing walked towards Zhao Dongyang with a cold smile. Her fair fingers gripped the recurve bow tightly. Seeing her walk over, the rich men¡¯s sons who were originally gathered together couldn¡¯t help but retreat, their eyes filled with fear. ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Lin Hanxing still had onest arrow in his hand, and the sharp tip of the arrow glinted coldly. She walked to Zhao Dongyang¡¯s side and looked down at him. It was as if he was looking at a corpse. That look didn¡¯t have any intention of asking him to continue living! ¡°Don¡¯t ... Don¡¯t ... Help ... Help ...¡± The pain in his ribs made Zhao Dongyang sweat profusely, but it was nothingpared to the fear of being pointed at by a bow and arrow. The effect of the arrow was best shown on Ming Mei. ¡°Who else do you want to call to save you?¡± The recurve bow was drawn. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were ten times colder than her voice! The arrow was aimed at Zhao Dongyang¡¯s forehead! The group of nouveau riches did not expect this. They all looked on with wide eyes, but no one dared to step forward and stop her! Suddenly, the air was filled with the smell of blood. Looking closely, Zhao Dongyang¡¯s lower body was wet. ¡°Coward!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the arrow left the bow! Chapter 866 Chapter 866: Find Lin xiaojiu for me Trantor: 549690339 A shrill scream pierced through the air! The legs of the people who heard it went soft. Some of the more timid ones couldn¡¯t even stand properly and fell to the ground with a thud. Zhao Dongyang didn¡¯t die. But at this moment, he wished he could just die! Lin Hanxingughed coldly as he shot the arrow. At thest moment, the arrow deviated from his brow, but it pierced through his entire right ear with a strong force! The intense tearing pain came like an avnche! Blood was dripping. It was worse than death. Zhao Dongyang couldn¡¯t move at all. He could only feel everyone¡¯s eyes on him. The smell of blood and the pain in his ears made himpletely copse. &Quot; Lin xiaojiu, the Zhao family will never let you off! &Quot; &Quot; Zhao n will never let you off. Just you wait! &Quot; The sound of an ambnce was getting closer. Lin Hanxing stood still. He was even holding a recurve bow in his hand. Her slightly curly long hair was loose behind her back after the violent movements just now. The wind blew. Her fine hair was dyed orange by the setting sun. In everyone¡¯s eyes. She was so beautiful that she seemed to have walked out of a painting, making one¡¯s heart flutter. Hearing Zhao Dongyang¡¯s voice, Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was intimidating, and his cold eyes were filled with obvious mockery. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be waiting!¡± .................. At the Affiliated Hospital of Jiangcheng Medical University. The emergency room was particrly busy in the evening. Han mingmei was sent to the operating room due to her serious injuries. As for Zhao Dongyang ... His right ear had beenpletely pierced through by the arrow, and there was no need to hold back. Even though the Zhao family had invited the most famous professor in Jiangcheng after finding out about this, the conclusion he gave was that it should be removed. Upon hearing this, mother Zhao immediately burst into tears in the corridor. ¡°Who is it? Who did this to Dongyang?¡± His hands trembled as he signed the operation consent form. Father Zhao suddenly turned his head and looked at the bodyguard with a fierce look. Because of his big brother¡¯s rtionship with the capital, Zhao Dongyang was used to being tyrannical. He would always bring a few bodyguards with him to show that he was different from the others. The bodyguard shivered as he recounted everything that had happened at the Y R Racecourse that day. The Zhao family¡¯s faces grew uglier as they listened. ¡°Lin xiaojiu! It¡¯s that Lin xiaojiu again!¡± &Quot; get everyone to bring Lin xiaojiu to me. If you can¡¯t find Lin xiaojiu, bring all the Lin family members to the hospital! &Quot; Father Zhao roared. .................. At this moment, Lin Hanxing had just washed away the blood on his body. When he walked out of the bathroom, Lei Xiao was waiting outside. His handsome features, which seemed to have been carved out of marble, looked as if they had been soaked in a cold pool. It was so cold that one would never forget it! When he saw here out, he stared at her with his eagle-like eyes. ¡°Ah Xiao, I¡¯m not injured.¡± Lin Hanxing said with a helpless expression. But just as he finished speaking, he was pulled into Lei Xiao¡¯s arms. His powerful palm gradually spread from her small face to her shoulder des, arms, and other ces, carefully examining her back and forth. Her little face, which had just taken a shower, was pink and white. Lin Hanxing¡¯s previously hostile expression faded, and he returned to hiszy and rxed self in front of Lei Xiao. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s expression showed no signs of softening. Even his eyes turned cold. It seemed like a bigger storm was brewing. His entire body exuded a pressure that was almost out of control, and he exuded a strong masculine aura. Lin Hanxing sighed and took the initiative to reach out to pull him into her arms. She tiptoed and kissed him. It softened the Thunder valiant beast bit by bit. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m really fine,¡± Her small hands caressed his back, and in return, she hugged him even more tightly. ¡°Master and the others are downstairs.¡± After a long time, Lei Xiao rested his chin on Lin Hanxing¡¯s head and said in a low voice, ¡± Lin Hanxing instantly thought of the elder who was dressed in casual clothes but could not hide his iron-blooded and masculine aura. Chapter 867 Chapter 867: Waiting to see the Lin family be a joke Trantor: 549690339 ¡°That¡¯s the elder Yan that the Han family has been trying so hard to win over?¡± If he were to talk about elder Yan¡¯s heroic deeds, he would probably not be able to finish even after three days and three nights. However, the most special thing about master Yan was his family. After his beloved wife died in the war, elder Yan never remarried. Until now, he had no children. He was all alone. ¡°Yes.¡± It was obviously not Lei Xiao¡¯s first time meeting master Yan. He paused for a moment and spoke again. &Quot; elder Yan has no children. Uncle han hopes that he can take han mingmei as his God-granddaughter. &Quot; ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing could not help but shake his head. Over the years, there must have been countless people who had approached elder Yan with the same idea, but he had not taken any action until now. This was enough to show his intentions. These people had been scheming ... In the end, he would probably end up as someone else¡¯s wedding dress. For a moment, Lin Hanxing really didn¡¯t know whether to say that han boming was too naive or stupid. ¡°I¡¯ll go change my clothes.¡± Lin Hanxing then walked towards the cloakroom ... .................. What happened in Y. R. That day spread like wildfire in Jiang city. The Zhao family had sent people to force their way into the Lin family¡¯s house and take the Lin family to the hospital, demanding them to kneel and apologize. It could be seen that they were really mad. He didn¡¯t even care about his face. Inparison, the Han family was the one who remained silent. In an instant, everyone in Jiang city was waiting to see the Lin family make a fool of themselves. &Quot; because of Lin xiaojiu, the Lin family has been in the limelight recently. &Quot; Cheng Lingyun was eating a sour plum, and she pretended to speak to Yuan shaojing, who had just finished listening to uncle Hai¡¯s report. ¡°Send someone to the hospital to keep an eye on him.¡± Yuan shaojing said in a low voice. He heard that the Zhao family had connections with the capital. If Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t handle it ... However, he quickly rejected this idea. Since that girl dared to do such a thing, she must have made full preparations. His worry was probably unnecessary. ¡°Shaojing, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re thinking of getting involved in this?¡± Cheng Lingyun¡¯s expression was subtle. She felt that Yuan shaojing¡¯s attitude towards Lin xiaojiu was a little ... Shangxin was indescribable. ¡°Hehe.¡± Suddenly, Yuan SuSu¡¯s ghostlyughter rang out. Cheng Lingyun was shocked. It was almost a conditioned reflex to protect its stomach. Yuan susu wasn¡¯t wearing a mask, and a pink centipede-like scar could be seen on her face that had her stitches removed. The wound seemed to be a little inmed and red. It¡¯s been so long and it still hasn¡¯t recovered. ¡°Mom, I want to have a chat with you.¡± Yuan susu bent over and picked up a sour plum, throwing it into her mouth. Then, she ced one hand on Cheng Lingyun¡¯s shoulder. She could clearly feel Cheng Lingyun¡¯s muscles tightening under her palm. ¡°If you have anything to say, you can¡¯t say it in front of your uncle.¡± Cheng Lingyun was against meeting Yuan susu in private. She had a feeling that she would harm the child in her stomach. Besides ... For the past two days, she felt more and more ufortable with the way Yuan susu looked at her. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Yuan susu waved the box of ointment in her hand at Cheng Lingyun, causing her expression to change. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the room.¡± Yuan susuughed. After some thought, he added a meaningful yet extremely ironic word. ¡°Mom ...¡± .................. The living room downstairs was very quiet. Yan beixiao sat up straight, hoping that Lei Xiao and little Hanxing woulde down quickly. He was unruly by nature. But in the situation where there were three huge mountains pressing down on him, elder Yue, elder Zheng, and elder Yan, he had no other choice but to be honest. Master Yan looked down at the tea in his hand. He was deep in thought. The tea ... Chapter 868 Chapter 868: A tasteless taste Trantor: 549690339 &Quot; I still remember you once told me ... &Quot; Elder Yan took a sip of tea and muttered to himself in a dignified manner. &Quot; the mysterious leader of the X group once made a request to the higher-ups through you. &Quot; Elder Zheng didn¡¯t understand why he would suddenly bring this up. Yan beiming, on the other hand, perked up his ears to eavesdrop. He would take a sip of tea from time to time. However, why did little Hanxing¡¯s tea today seem so tasteless? After all, he was extremely curious about the leader of the X group, who had never appeared in public before. ¡°It can¡¯t really be considered a request.¡± Hearing elder Zheng¡¯s slightly hesitant words, even Yue Guanqian¡¯s curiosity was piqued. Old man Zheng had never mentioned this to him. ¡°At that time, he said that he loved tea.¡± &Quot; if possible, I hope to drink a few new top-quality teas that can¡¯t be sold in the market every year. &Quot; In fact, elder Zheng¡¯s heart had sunk the moment the other party had finished speaking. He thought that he was going to ask for something. He didn¡¯t expect that they would only serve so little tea leaves every year. The tea leaves were considered priceless in the past, but whenpared to a real national treasure, they were not so rare. ¡°So, the aged tribute tea that I mentioned before is also ...¡± Before Yue Guanqian could finish his words, elder Zheng nodded. &Quot; the higher-ups were very happy after hearing this. They were allowed to have arge batch of tea leaves. Every year, they would even bring some Qing Pce tribute tea. This is something that ordinary people can¡¯t drink even if they want to. &Quot; This Qing Pce tribute tea was the real stock left behind in the pce¡¯s tea storehouse from back then. The kind that would decrease with every drink. Master Yan didn¡¯t speak for a long time. He looked at the teacup in his hand. Just now, when the tea was brought over and put into his mouth, he had felt a subtle difference. The tea was colored, but it was sweet and nd when it entered the mouth. It seemed to be tasteless, but it also contained a tasteless taste. It was tasteless, the best tea. Itpletely meets the conditions for offering tea. Yan beiming was listening intently when he heard some movement from upstairs. Lin Hanxing, who had just changed his clothes, happened toe downstairs with Lei Xiao. Little grape¡¯s eyes brightened the moment he saw Lin Hanxing. He ran towards her, just like Yuan Bao. She hugged Lin Hanxing¡¯s leg. ¡°Big sister, carry me.¡± He opened his short arms and looked at her with his big, ck eyes. Lin Hanxing smiled and held her in his arms. &Quot; girl, the Zhao family has made it clear that if you don¡¯t go out, they will teach the entire Lin family a lesson. &Quot; Elder Yue said whileughing. ¡°If the Zhao family was smart, they wouldn¡¯t be so arrogant.¡± Lin Hanxing said faintly. The moment he sat down, he felt elder Yan¡¯s probing gaze. She smiled back at him. Neither humble nor overbearing. As soon as he finished speaking, his phone rang. Lin Hanxing nced at the caller ID and saw that it was Lin youlin. &Quot; Lin xiaojiu, I order you toe to the hospital immediately and apologize to the Zhao family! &Quot; As soon as the call was picked up, Lin youlin roared so loudly that it could pierce through the eardrums, which gave little grape a shock. At this volume, even if the speaker was not turned on, others could hear it clearly. ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re asking me to apologize without even asking me?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he flipped his empty palm ... He conjured a sugar ball in front of little grape. &Quot; don¡¯t talk nonsense with me. Today, even if you have to kneel, you have to bring back the Lin family¡¯s face! &Quot; After that, Lin youlin hung up the phone. The atmosphere was a little awkward. Elder Yan looked at Lin Hanxing. He could not find any trace of sadness on her face. &Quot; I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m going to the hospital now to regain the Lin family¡¯s face. &Quot; Lin Hanxing smiled. Everyone could see the sarcasm on her delicate little face. Chapter 869 Chapter 869: Cheng Lingyun copsed Trantor: 549690339 The door was closed from the outside. With a ng, Yuan susu threw the box of ointment in her hand away. Cheng Lingyun was shocked and looked at her daughter vigntly. ¡°Susu, what do you want to talk to mom about?¡± Yuan susu chuckled lightly, her smile full of sarcasm. ¡°We¡¯re here to talk about the bastard in your stomach.¡± She slowly sat down in front of the dressing table, her tone light like an ignorant girl¡¯s. It was just that when matched with her face, it would make people feel horrified no matter what. She took out a lipstick from her pocket and twisted it back and forth. That was Cheng Lingyun¡¯s favorite color. Due to her pregnancy, Cheng Lingyun rarely put on makeup. No matter how well she took care of herself, there were still traces of age on her face. &Quot; susu, don¡¯t be provoked by Lin xiaojiu. &Quot; Cheng Lingyun deliberately lowered her voice, as if she was afraid that the people outside the door would hear her. However, even though she was saying such loving words, she did not dare to get close to her daughter. &Quot; right now, Lin xiaojiu can¡¯t even protect herself. She¡¯s too arrogant, and she¡¯ll suffer a huge setback one day! &Quot; Cheng Lingyun said this through gritted teeth. He could only hope that the Zhao family would put in more effort today. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about those useless things.¡± Yuan susu said impatiently. She opened the drawer and took out the White envelope that Lin Hanxing had given her. &Quot; within three days, you must transfer all the funds and properties you purchased under my name back to me. I also want all the money in your ount. Remember, all of it! &Quot; Yuan SuSu¡¯s eyes were filled with greed. All these years, she knew very well how much money Cheng Lingyun had. This sum of money was enough for her to squander for the rest of her life! ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Cheng Lingyun felt that Yuan susu had gone crazy. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to answer me. Wait until you¡¯re done reading these things.¡± Yuan susu pushed the envelope back to her with a smile. Qianqian, Yuan susu, you have to think this through. Once you threaten her with this, there¡¯s no turning back. Your rtionship with her will never be able to turn back. But at the same time, this thing could allow you topletely control her. She would agree to whatever you wanted unconditionally! Lin Hanxing¡¯s words echoed in his ears. Yuan susu looked at herself in the mirror and slowly applied the lipstick on her lips. She was waiting for her Dear Mother to break downpletely. Cheng Lingyun didn¡¯t know what Yuan susu was up to. Her daughter used to be so obedient and well-behaved ... But now, it was so troublesome that it was annoying. He reached out to take the White envelope and squeezed it. It seemed to be a photo. Damn it, what the hell was that? &Quot; let¡¯s see. If I wasn¡¯t 100% confident, do you think I would make such a request? ¡± Yuan susu raised her eyebrows seductively. Cheng Lingyun calmed herself down and slowly took out the thing inside the White envelope. Caught off guard, all the blood in his body seemed to have frozen, and even his ruddy face instantly turned pale! The photos scattered all over the floor. Extremely filthy! It was extremely heart-wrenching! In the photo, she was delirious and was surrounded by more than a dozen people who wantonly yed with her. ¡°This can¡¯t be real! This can¡¯t be real!¡± Cheng Lingyun¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and she tried her best to suppress her voice. Veins were popping on her forehead. ¡°Is it really that important?¡± Only Yuan susu herself knew how happy she felt when she imitated Lin Hanxing¡¯s tone. She finally understood what Lin Hanxing¡¯s mocking smile meant. ¡°If Big Uncle sees you, your dream of wealth and prosperity ...¡± Yuan susu grinned, her bright red lips ring. Chapter 870 Chapter 870: Murderous intent rises Trantor: 549690339 Cheng Lingyun suddenly raised her head and looked at Yuan susu. The fierce expression on his face made Yuan SuSu¡¯s heart skip a beat, but she quickly rxed. Lin Hanxing had said that this thing couldpletely control her. Yuan susu felt an indescribable sense of satisfaction when she thought about how she had been toyed with like a puppet in the hospital. ¡°Susu, who gave you this?¡± Although she already had the answer in her heart, Cheng Lingyun still suppressed the fear in her heart and asked the question. ¡°Haven¡¯t you already guessed it?¡± Yuan susu wanted to avoid this topic. However, on second thought, she was looking forward to seeing her mother and Lin xiaojiu in a dogfight. As Yuan susu was thinking about this, she didn¡¯t notice that Cheng Lingyun, who was caressing her stomach, had calmed down in an instant. His eyes were filled with killing intent. If Cheng Lingyun was still hesitating before, then now ... .................. At the Affiliated Hospital of Jiangcheng Medical University. Lin Jiaojiao cowered in her mother¡¯s arms, her face full of fear. The thugs hired by the Zhao family were guarding them. In the evening, a group of people rushed into the Lin family¡¯s residence. He brought them to the hospital. Her aunt and uncle had been spared from the disaster because they had helped Luo Ruyin pull some strings outside. Lin Jiaojiao and her family were forced to kneel in front of the emergency room. ¡°Every injustice has its perpetrator, every debt has its debtor, you guys go to the hall ...¡± Lin Jiaojiao had never felt so embarrassed before. The passers-by all looked at her in surprise, making her want to hide in a crack in the ground. With a loud p, Lin Jiaojiao was pped hard by mother Zhao. ¡°Did I ask you to speak?¡± &Quot; what are you doing!!! &Quot; Zhong Wan ¡®er protected her daughter in her arms, wishing she could go up and tear mother Zhao apart. Lin Jiaojiao covered her face and hid in her mother¡¯s arms. Her eyes were filled with hatred. Lin xiaojiu! Lin xiaojiu! Why should their family be responsible for the trouble that Lin xiaojiu had caused! Zhao Xijing, who was beside his parents, had a gloomy and subtle expression. He had met Lin Hanxing before and he felt that the situation was not as simple as his bodyguard had described. &Quot; all of you, kneel for me! If Lin little nine doesn¡¯t appear for a minute, you¡¯ll have to kneel for a full minute! If Lin little nine doesn¡¯t appear for the rest of his life, I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t be able to leave this ce alive! &Quot; Mother Zhao¡¯s words were full of arrogance. She did not believe that Lin xiaojiu would note out! Just as he was thinking about this, Lin youlin, her two sons, and her bodyguards came in a hurry from the electricdder. ¡°Madam Zhao, what are you doing?¡± Seeing her brother¡¯s family forced to kneel on the ground, Lin youlin¡¯s face darkened. When Luo Wenbo saw Zhao Xijing, his expression was clearly ufortable. But it was gone in a sh and soon disappeared. &Quot; haha, Lin, your good niece caused my precious son to be in this state. What do you think I¡¯m doing? ¡± Lin youlin¡¯s temple started to hurt again. ¡°She thinks she can hide forever?¡± Mother Zhao¡¯s expression was crazy. Zhao Dongyang was her most beloved youngest son. Now that he had been injured to this extent, with half of his ear missing, did the Lin family really think that the Zhao family was weak? ¡°Madam Zhao¡¯s words are really impressive.¡± Just as Lin youlin was about to speak, a cold female voice suddenly came from the corridor outside the emergency room. His eyelids twitched. Everyone¡¯s eyes followed the source of the voice. The cking of high heels came from the other end of the corridor. The person who spoke walked over from afar. It was like she was on the runway alone. Her high-cored dress elongated her entire figure, and her straight waist exuded her temperament! Her slightly curly long hair was as soft as seaweed. Her palm-sized face was fair and clear, so tender that water could be squeezed out. It was Lin Hanxing! Chapter 871 Chapter 871: I didn¡¯t expect to meet you again so soon Trantor: 549690339 She was not the only one. Standing beside her was a man who was almost 1.9 meters tall, and he unconsciously gave off a sense of oppression ... Wasn¡¯t that Thunder valiant beast? Such abination of a handsome man and a beautiful woman would be pleasing to the eye if it were any other asion. But at this moment, in the eyes of mother Zhao, she wanted to eat her flesh on the spot and drink her blood! The Zhao family really thought that she would continue to hide. He didn¡¯t expect that he woulde so openly with the Thunder valiant beast! Did she really think that with the Thunder valiant beast, they would not dare to touch her? In fact, it was not only the Zhao family, but even the Lin family were looking at Lin Hanxing as if they wanted to eat him up. Thinking of Luo Ruyin, Lin youlin¡¯s heart ached. In the dark. The security guard, Xiao Zhang, stood there expressionlessly, hiding himself. Although he didn¡¯t understand why the general wanted him to follow, an order was an order, and he would only follow it unconditionally. But ... Xiao Zhang looked at the other side of the dark. It was obvious that there was also a person observing them. Although it was unclear whether they were friend or foe, he did not feel any obvious malice. Very quickly, Lin Hanxing was already in front of the crowd. ¡°Young master Zhao, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you again so soon.¡± Lin Hanxing had a faint smile on his face, even though the Zhao family¡¯s hatchet men had swarmed over when she walked over. They surrounded her. That smile did not change at all. It was a dazzling sight. ¡°Miss Lin, you¡¯re too ruthless.¡± Zhao Xijing barely managed to calm himself down, his voice low and powerful. Almost at the same time as the voice fell, there were expressionless strong Men in ck suits who surrounded the Zhao family¡¯s hatchet men. In the blink of an eye, the situation had reversed. Lin Hanxing smiled without a word and walked towards his uncle Lin yanshu¡¯s family. Lin yanshu kneeled on the ground, his face flushed red. Despite being embarrassed, he did not have the courage to vent his dissatisfaction. He was even worse off than the daughter beside him. ¡°Little uncle, bring little aunt and Jiaojiao up.¡± Lin Hanxing did not even look at Lin youlin as he looked down at Lin yanshu. Lin yanshu was stunned for a moment and raised his head to look at his niece. However, he didn¡¯t do anything. ¡°I¡¯ll see who dares to rise!¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s mother was so angry that she wanted to tear Lin Hanxing apart. Lin yanshu shivered in fear. Lin Jiaojiao had never felt so embarrassed before. With such a biological father, he might as well have just been killed! Lin Hanxing turned a deaf ear to mother Zhao¡¯s roars. The bystanders could only see her putting a hand on Lin yanshu¡¯s shoulder. No one could understand what she did. All they saw was Lin yanshu¡¯s face contorting as he stood up! ¡°Little uncle, there is gold beneath a man¡¯s knees. He kneels to the heavens, the earth, and his parents.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was extremely cold, but it was clearly heard by everyone present. Zhong Wan ¡®er quickly pulled Lin Jiaojiao up. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes swept across Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s face and stopped at the handprint on her cheek. ¡°Who did it?¡± The smile on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face did not change. It was as if he did not feel the danger of the Zhao family rushing forward to tear her to pieces if Zhao Xijing had not tried to stop them. ¡°Madam Zhao!¡± Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s cold voice sounded. In the next second, a loud p was heard. Lin Hanxing had pped Mrs. Zhao¡¯s face! His actions were so smooth that he didn¡¯t even hesitate! The force was so great that it caused mother Zhao to take a few steps back! &Quot; Lin little nine, what are you doing?! &Quot; Lin qianlin was scared out of her wits by Lin Hanxing¡¯s actions. Did she know what kind of family the Zhao family was? how dare she! Chapter 872 Chapter 872: She had never put anyone in her eyes Trantor: 549690339 Lin Hanxing gave her a sidelong nce. Her red dress was like fire. The light on her face was intimidating, and her delicate little face made others unconsciously hold their breath. Everyone¡¯s eyes were involuntarily attracted to her face. ¡°I¡¯m just following auntie¡¯s orders to bring back the Lin family¡¯s face.¡± His words were cold and distant. Lin youlin couldn¡¯t say anything for a while! She actually used her own words to stop her? ¡°You ... You dare!¡± Mother Zhao covered her face and widened her eyes in disbelief. The Zhao family¡¯s thugs were all around her, and she actually dared to use force on her? ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was unusually cold when he heard mother Zhao¡¯s words. There was a clear hint of mockery in his eyes. ¡°If you have the ability, why don¡¯t you try hitting me again?¡± Mother Zhao was not willing to be suppressed by this little girl! She shook off her eldest son¡¯s hand and rushed towards Lin Hanxing. She didn¡¯t believe it! This Lin xiaojiu was really impudent to the point of beingwless! Lin youlin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Oh no, Madam Zhao was courting death! She hurriedly moved towards the two of them, but before she could get close, she heard the crisp sound of a p. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± A low, hoarse, and muffledugh overflowed from Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips. It was indeed his wife¡¯s style of doing things. This was the so-called asking for benevolence and getting benevolence. ¡°You actually ...¡± Mother Zhao was pped twice in a row, and there were red handprints on both sides of her cheeks! His head was bleeding! He was dizzy from anger! At this moment, she was like an angry cow, only wanting to rush towards the red cloth. Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, turned her slender wrist with a subtle expression. &Quot; I¡¯ve heard of beggars who want money and food. This is the first time I¡¯ve met someone who¡¯s asking for a beating. &Quot; Her slender fingers moved nimbly, and her words were filled with irony. Lin Jiaojiaoughed in her heart as she looked at the Zhao family¡¯s faces. Even though she still did not like this cousin of hers. It could even be said that he was deeply disgusted, but only Lin Hanxing could fully express his insolence. Just because ... She had never put anyone in her eyes! She had never been afraid of any powerful people! Every time when everyone thought that she would never be able to make aeback, she would miraculously be able topletely control the situation and teach the other party a lesson! ¡°Miss Lin, you¡¯re too arrogant.¡± Zhao Xijing only felt that the situation was about to get out of control, but she still had something on him ... Lin Hanxing chuckled. Because no one spoke, the mockery in thisugh was even more obvious. ¡°Didn¡¯t young master Zhao already experience it this afternoon?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at him, his eyes suddenly cold. It was like an icicle in winter. For a moment, Zhao Xijing felt as if his heart was going to be pierced through! Mother Zhao was truly enraged this time. He rushed towards Lin Hanxing, wanting to get back at him for the two ps! Zhao Xijing didn¡¯t move. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to, but that he didn¡¯t have time to react. ¡°Have you caused enough trouble?¡± Suddenly, a thunderous sound pierced through the clouds. Lin yanshu was so frightened that he shivered again and almost knelt back down on the ground. Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s eyes were dark. But ... Luo Wenbo¡¯s strange expression was inadvertently seen by her. He was looking at Zhao Xijing. That gaze ... Lin Jiaojiao noticed something was wrong. She couldn¡¯t help but recall the news of the two of them suddenly falling out. Looking at the current situation, it seemed more like his cousin had something on him that had fallen into the hands of the Zhao family. What was it ... Father Zhao walked over from the corridor with a gloomy expression. Chapter 873 Chapter 873: It was already considered letting him off easy Trantor: 549690339 He had the haughty aura of someone who had been in a high position for a long time. When he walked over, he did not look sideways. Even though he was already on the verge of exploding in anger, when he saw Lei Xiao, he still greeted him with a smile. As for the Lin family ... Father Zhao chose to ignore them as if they were ants. He only stopped when he passed by Lin Hanxing. He swept his gaze over with a powerful killing intent. Normally, even a man would not be able to withstand such a gaze when facing his subordinates. However, at this moment ... Lin Hanxing, who was dressed in a red dress, stood in the same ce and allowed father Zhao to look at him. In fact, he even smiled faintly when their eyes met. The atmosphere was strangely quiet. Father Zhao¡¯s gaze was so terrifying that Lin yanshu¡¯s legs went weak. ¡°You¡¯re the one who injured Dongyang?¡± Father Zhao said in a dangerous and low voice. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Lin Hanxing said these words very calmly, a smile on his face. However, father Zhao clearly saw that under that smile ... He could see the shocking coldness and cruelty! Father Zhao narrowed his eyes. He had naturally heard of the rumors surrounding Lin xiaojiu. However, father Zhao had never taken such a small character to heart. What he was aiming for was the capital that represented the peak of power! ¡°Mr. Zhao ...¡± Lin youlin tried to go forward, but before she could get close, she was forced back by father Zhao¡¯s gaze. ¡°Teach her a lesson! Teach her a good lesson!¡± When mother Zhao saw that her husband had arrived, she became even more agitated. It was as if he wanted to take back Zhao Dongyang¡¯s share! Lei min walked over expressionlessly. The leather shoes made by hand in Italy made a heavy sound as they stepped on the floor. He was almost 1.9 meters tall, and he exuded a natural pressure. As long as one had eyes, they would be able to understand what this meant. Lin Jiaojiao was nestled in her mother¡¯s arms. His eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn gloomy. She could not help but recall that night ... In front of everyone, Lei Xiao¡¯s sinister and embarrassing ¡®get lost¡¯! He looked at himself with eyes full of hostility. He impatiently repeated his ¡®I told you to get lost¡¯! But now, when Lei Xiao was facing Lin Hanxing ... It was strong and gave people a sense of security! Lin Hanxing sneered when he heard mother Zhao¡¯s words. There were traces of a smile on her face, but that smile ... But he didn¡¯t look at her deeply. As if they did not expect Lin Hanxing to have such a reaction, the Zhao family¡¯s faces darkened. ¡°Make way, the people in front make way.¡± Yan beixiao¡¯s carefree voice rang out. With a loud bang, a man with his hands twisted in a strange way was thrown to the ground. ¡°Mr. Ley, what do you mean by this?¡± No matter how much father Zhao could bear it, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. The Thunder valiant beast raised its head to meet its gaze, its cold, sculpted features not showing any fluctuations. &Quot;e, tell me how Zhao Dongyang ordered you to attack little Hanxing from behind! &Quot; Yan Beichenughed coldly. What? Mr. Zhao turned around and looked at the bodyguards who had been with Zhao Dongyang today. Thetter¡¯s eyes were obviously starting to avoid him. Obviously, he was not telling the truth. As expected! Zhao Xijing sighed in his heart. When the bodyguards mentioned it, he already felt that something was wrong. How could his precious little brother be as innocent as they said? Lying on the ground, the bodyguard who had been tortured by Lei Xiao¡¯s men began to talk non-stop. How Zhao Dongyang had instructed him to hide in the dark. He wanted to teach Lin Hanxing a lesson. How did it miss and pierce through han mingmei¡¯s shoulder instead? Every word and sentence was clearly said. ¡°The young master wanted my life, but I only crippled one of his ears. That¡¯s already letting him off easy.¡± Chapter 874 Chapter 874: Turning big things into small things into nothing Trantor: 549690339 Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold. He was neither happy nor angry. There was no emotion to be heard. However, when these words reached the ears of others, it made their legs go soft. Father Zhao¡¯s face turned ashen. His eyes suddenly looked towards the door of the emergency room. He wasn¡¯t angry at his son for doing such a thing! Rather, why didn¡¯t you clean up your mess after you did it! He even put the Zhao family in such a difficult situation! Luo Wensu, who had been standing in the corner without saying a word from beginning to end, had seen everything. Then, his eyes fell on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. Under the incandescent light of the hospital corridor, her clean and clear little face was so white that it was glowing. She was so beautiful that people couldn¡¯t take their eyes off her. However, Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were merciless andpletely cold! ¡°Mr. Zhao, you don¡¯t look too good.¡± Lin Hanxing sighed. When father Zhao heard this, his expression darkened. ¡°That¡¯s just a one-sided story ...¡± Mother Zhao said through gritted teeth. Both of her cheeks were swollen like a Toad, and her eyes looked like she wanted to eat her up. ¡°A one-sided story?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows and turned to look at Lei Xiao. Her beautiful eyes were as bright as the stars, and after the coldness faded, they were filled with the teasing of a little fox. Lei min was expressionless, but in his heart, he silently lit a candle for the Zhao family. His wife ... He was thinking about how to scam people again. Looking at Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes, Lin Hanxing knew that he understood her, and her mood instantly brightened. Her entire little face was dazzling. Lin Hanxing smiled. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Zhao Yali¡¯s mother said viciously. The light of the emergency operating room behind her was still on. &Quot; do you know who else did your bodyguards almost hurt other than han mingmei? ¡± It was as if he wanted everyone present to hear him clearly. Father Zhao¡¯s eyebrows twitched. His intuition told him that what Lin xiaojiu was going to say next would be extremely unpleasant to the Zhao family. ¡°Who is it?¡± Mother Zhao continued to ask Lin Hanxing. ¡°Yue Guanqian, elder Yue¡¯s granddaughter.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± This time, not to mention the Zhao family, even the Lin family was shocked! What was Yue Guanqian¡¯s identity? A few decades ago, it could only be seen on the 7 pm news on television. As a former high-ranking official in Beijing and the old head of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, he had returned to Jiangcheng to settle down after retirement and rarely showed his face in public! How could there be such a coincidence? It had to be elder Yue? In an instant, the Zhao family members broke out in cold sweat. If at that time, she had really hurt elder granddaughter Yue ... Lin youlin looked at her niece with aplicated expression. Her daughter was now a prisoner, but her big brother¡¯s daughter could evene into contact with someone like Yue Guanqian, elder Yue? How unfair this was! Lin Jiaojiao could clearly feel her mother, who was holding her in her arms, gasping in surprise. Yue Guanqian, such a Big Shot ... His cousin actually knew each other just like that? Wasn¡¯t she a little too lucky? ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Mother Zhao was the first to speak, her eyes filled with unspeakable panic. She naturally knew elder Yue¡¯s identity. If what Lin Hanxing said was true ... ¡°Madam Zhao, do I need to lie about this?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s tone was sarcastic as he sighed. He seemed to be mocking her for being too naive. ¡°Mr. Lin.¡± Father Zhao suddenly looked at Lin youlin, his voice threatening. He had clearly chosen to ignore her as if she was an ant, but now, he acted as if he had just seen her. ¡°Yes, Mr. Zhao,¡± Lin youlin suppressed the dissatisfaction in her heart. With the Zhao family¡¯s connections in the capital, she chose to endure. ¡°Why don¡¯t we turn a big matter into a small one and make it nothing?¡± Chapter 875 Chapter 875: Did I agree? Trantor: 549690339 Hearing this, Lin youlin¡¯s eyes lit up. This matter was caused by her niece. If she could solve it smoothly and get some benefits ... He didn¡¯t know if the Zhao family¡¯s connections could make Ruyin ... Lin youlin was so busy scheming that she didn¡¯t notice that her brother¡¯s family was looking at her with suppressed anger. However, just because Lin youlin didn¡¯t notice, it didn¡¯t mean that Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t. Heughed coldly in his heart. It was little uncle¡¯s family who knelt down and lost face, but they had to take all the benefits. Anyone would feel unbnced in their heart. Lin Hanxing fiddled with Lei Xiao¡¯srge palm and seemed to inadvertently stroke his palm a few times. Lei min immediately understood what she meant. ¡°How about we talk in private?¡± Father Zhao gestured to the corner with his hand. Lin youlin quickly walked over. The two of them whispered in a corner. ¡°Mr. Zhao, this ... After all, this also involves elder Yue.¡± Lin youlin hesitated and lowered her voice, but from her tone, it seemed like there was room for negotiation. Father Zhao felt contempt in his heart. He had seen many people like this, but he just wanted to get more benefits. ¡°We can slowly discuss this.¡± Father Zhao¡¯s words were full of meaning, and Lin youlin almost blurted out Luo Ruyin¡¯s name in the next second. But she held back. &Quot; I just hope that President Lin can persuade your little niece. &Quot; Father Zhao added. The smile on Lin youlin¡¯s face suddenly froze. She understood the underlying meaning of his words. The man with the surname Zhao probably wanted him to persuade Lin xiaojiu to lie so that Zhao Dongyang and the Zhao family would not be involved in the whole incident. But ... Lin youlin subconsciously looked at Lin Hanxing. She was also looking at her. Their eyes met in mid-air, and Lin youlin¡¯s heart shuddered. ¡°I ...¡± ¡°President Lin, I¡¯ve heard about your daughter.¡± Lin youlin raised her head. As they were talking, Yan beixiao moved closer to Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao. ¡°Your aunt wants to sell you.¡± Yan Beichen raised his eyebrows, his eyes gloating. Of course, it was for the Zhao family and little Hanxing¡¯s aunt. &Quot; I heard that Zhao Dongyang provoked ah Xiao? ¡± He even provoked her when she had a bet with han mingmei. Hearing this, Yan beiming became excited, and in a few sentences, he exined clearly how Zhao Dongyang had courted death and provoked Lei Xiao. ¡°Thend in puhu?¡± Lin Hanxing looked up at her man. After thinking for a while, she understood the stakes. ¡°Was it notarized?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all written in ck and white. I brought it.¡± Yan beixiao was simply watching the show, and as he spoke, he took out a piece of paper from his pocket to sign and stamp. Zhao Xijing had felt that something was wrong when Yan beixiao took something out of his pocket. Just as he was about to remind his father, the small meeting in the corner had ended. Lin youlin¡¯s face was filled with joy. ¡°Little Jiu ...¡± ¡°Are you done?¡± Lin Hanxing smiled when he opened his mouth, but no one could tell his true emotions. Lin youlin¡¯s heart was still immersed in the joy of Luo Ruyin¡¯s matter, and for a moment, she had forgotten her deep fear of Lin Hanxing. ¡°Little 9th, this time, aunt ispletely ...¡± Lin youlin said as she reached out to grab her wrist. However, before he could touch her, three pairs of eyes swept over. She was used to Lin Hanxing, but Lei Xiao and Yan beiming¡¯s eyes ... His hand froze in mid-air, not knowing whether to withdraw or let go. Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze swept across his uncle Lin yanshu¡¯s family, and the gloominess in his eyes intensified. What an unfeeling family. ¡°Did I agree to it?¡± Chapter 876 Chapter 876: I am Gao Zhi Trantor: 549690339 Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression remained unreadable when he said this. She nced at Lin qianlin¡¯s hand. She took good care of herself and waspletely different from her age. It was fine and tender. Lin Hanxing still remembered the feeling of her aunt¡¯s rough fingers brushing across her cheeks when she first came home. 18 years. Things remained the same, but people had changed. He retracted his gaze and turned to look at father Zhao. ¡°It¡¯s useless no matter who you tell it to if you don¡¯t get my permission.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled slightly, but he did not reveal the mockery in his heart. Father Zhao¡¯s expression immediately copsed. He had been in a high position for a long time and never thought that one day, he would be pped in the face by a little girl with such poor judgment ... Don¡¯t forget, he hadn¡¯t even pursued the matter of his wife being beaten up! ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because you¡¯re so young and have connections.¡± Father Zhao¡¯s voice was gloomy. But because the Thunder valiant beast was here, he was more or less careful. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s face suddenly turned dark, and the air around him began topress, making it hard for him to breathe. Even his eagle-like eyes were shrouded in dark grey. ¡°Ah Xiao,¡± Lin Hanxing said lightly. Her delicate and soft hand slid down hisrge palm and intertwined with his fingers. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s expression finally looked better. Tsk, tsk, their ah Xiao¡¯s anger could only be appeased by little Hanxing. Yan beixiao thought as he red at the Zhao family. ¡°Mr. Zhao, you¡¯re wrong about something.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes met father Zhao¡¯s. There was an indescribable arrogance and disdain. ¡°I am Gao Zhi.¡± Many yearster, when they met again in the capital, the Zhao family would never have imagined that Lin Hanxing¡¯s words, which they had thought were a joke, would continue to p their faces in such a violent manner. Of course, this was all a story forter. Let¡¯s not talk about it for now. At this moment, the members of the Zhao family had disdainful expressions on their faces. Lin qianlin was visibly embarrassed. However, Lin Jiaojiao, who was standing in the corner, sneered. He deserved it. &Quot; also, you don¡¯t really think that by giving my aunt some benefits to make her fall for me, I¡¯ll change my mind, do you? ¡± Lin Hanxing said nonchntly, but his attention was on Lei Xiao¡¯srge palm. The man¡¯s fingers were long and strong, and there were thin calluses on the joints. It felt hard to the touch. It made her want to y. Father Zhao didn¡¯t say a word. Before the situation really escted, he was indeed thinking this way. Lin Hanxing shook his head and chuckled. She seemed to beughing at his naivety. ¡°How long are you going to keep up this act?¡± Father Zhao¡¯s tone was finally filled with impatience. This time, Lin Hanxing did not make the Zhao family wait too long. She let go of the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s hand and turned to walk towards a dark corner. The security guard Xiao Zhang, who was hiding in the dark, was speechless. He kept feeling that she was walking towards him. An illusion. This must be an illusion. After joining the army, one of the things he was most proud of was Tactical Concealment. Although the sess rate was not 100%, he was absolutely confident that no one would be able to find him in the simted battle as long as he hid. But now ... As Lin Hanxing got closer, the security guard Xiao Zhang became more and more uncertain. How did he ... She was still a little excited and nervous. ¡°I¡¯ve been here for too long, I shoulde out for some fresh air.¡± When Lin Hanxing stood in front of the security guard Xiao Zhang, thetter was expressionless. Security guard Xiao Zhang: What kind of expression should I use to face all this? Chapter 877 Chapter 877: Come, start collecting interest Trantor: 549690339 Little Zhang did not move. Lin Hanxing smiled and winked at him. If it was her in the past, she would never have done such an action. However, ever since she met Lei Xiao and the Lei family, the active part of her personality was gradually developed. Xiao Zhang,¡±what a great humiliation!!!¡± There was clearly another one hiding over there, why did they only look for him! ¡°The one at the back is useless. I¡¯m toozy to find him.¡± Lin Hanxing did not even turn his head as he spoke indifferently. The one sent by Yuan shaojing was speechless. He was being discriminated against. Angry smash! ¡°Follow me, you don¡¯t have to say a word.¡± Lin Hanxing lowered his voice when he said this. Xiao Zhang heard it and finally walked out from the shadows. Other than Lei Xiao and Yan beiming, the rest of the people were obviously very surprised! There were so many people here, but no one knew when he had been standing there! ¡°This is elder Yue¡¯s guard.¡± After Lin Hanxing finished speaking, he looked at the Zhao family with a subtle expression. Xiao Zhang replied,¡±I¡¯m not ...¡± After hearing Lin Hanxing¡¯s words, the Zhao family¡¯s faces changed. Father Zhao¡¯s eyes instantly fell on Xiao Zhang, who was standing behind Lin Hanxing. Xiao Zhang,¡±so many eyes are looking at me, I ...¡± Because of his inws, father Zhao naturally made full preparations for his career. He hade into contact with several big families in Beijing. When he saw the guard, Xiao Zhang, his intuition told father Zhao that the girl from the Lin family was not lying. This man had a strong and upright aura! He immediately broke out in a cold sweat. Even the Lin family¡¯s expressions changed. At this moment, no one would have thought that the expressionless security guard, Xiao Zhang, was currently cursing madly in his heart. Thements were all over the screen. ¡°He will report everything that happened today to elder Yue.¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled as he spoke. ¡°So, every word we said just now ...¡± Lin Hanxing purposely stopped there. As for the second half of his sentence, it could only be understood but not conveyed. If not for the inappropriate asion, Yan beiming would haveughed out loud three times! Even the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s thin lips slightly pursed. Hiding the smile. When Xiao Zhang returned, he would definitely report today¡¯s matter to elder Yan, and elder Yue would definitely be there. In some ways, Hanxing wasn¡¯t lying. ¡°Thisrade ...¡± Father Zhao took a few steps forward, but before he could get close, he was separated by Xiao Zhang. ¡°Mr. Zhao ...¡± Lin Hanxing walked back to Lei Xiao¡¯s side, her red dress blossoming in the air. ¡°Now, it¡¯s my turn to collect interest from you.¡± Her hand held Lei Xiao¡¯s big palm again, just like just now, her fingers ran back and forth across the calluses on his joints, as if she had developed a new game, and she was never tired of it. ¡°You ...¡± From the start, the Lin family had not been able to interject at all. Lin youlin stood awkwardly at the side like an onlooker, while Lin yanshu¡¯s family felt a burst of joy! The Zhao family had dragged them over like dogs and kneeled in the corridor in front of the emergency room. Now, it was their turn to face the endgame like dogs! Lin yanshu had never been so eager for his niece to help them vent their anger! &Quot; I¡¯m afraid Mr. And Mrs. Zhao don¡¯t know yet. This afternoon, before the incident, I met with young master Zhao once. At that time, we had a good chat. Oh no, to be exact, I had a very happy chat. &Quot; Lin Hanxing gave Zhao Xijing a meaningful smile. Chapter 878 Chapter 878: Think about which consequence is more serious Trantor: 549690339 The gazes of all the Zhao family members fell on Zhao Xijing. There was shock and suspicion in his eyes. Lin Hanxing lowered his eyes and hid the cold sneer in his eyes, but his lips were still curved. ¡°You¡¯ve met before?¡± Father Zhao looked at his eldest son, who he never had to worry about, and frowned. Zhao Xijing didn¡¯t say anything. He just pursed his lips. ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question!¡± Father Zhao growled, his voice filled with anger. &Quot; master Zhao, do you want to tell your parents yourself or do you want me to say it in front of so many people? ¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. Zhao Xijing suddenly raised his head and looked at her with a dark expression. ¡°If you want to me someone, me your good-for-nothing younger brother.¡± Lin Hanxing understood the usation in Zhao Xijing¡¯s eyes. He sneered and finally revealed the disdain in his eyes. ¡°In this world, there are thousands of ways to deal with a person without leaving a trace, but he chose the stupidest and mostughable way. But ...¡± At this point, Lin Hanxing deliberately paused. He swept his gaze across the faces of every member of the Zhao family in front of him, taking in their different expressions. ¡°You people of the Zhao family should also feel lucky.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing we¡¯re in Jiang city. If we were in the capital where the Royal Pce is filled with nobles, I¡¯m afraid today¡¯s matter wouldn¡¯t have ended well.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold. It could even be said that he was emotionless, but the words he said made people¡¯s hearts turn cold. Father Zhao¡¯s face turned ashen! ¡°Speak!¡± It was a simple word, but she used too much force and her voice broke. Zhao Xijing finally leaned over to father Zhao¡¯s ear and told him what happened in a low voice. Their voices were too soft, so no one knew what they were talking about. However, the change in father Zhao¡¯s expression could be seen clearly. It turned from ashen to pale, and then from pale to red. A loud bang was heard! Zhao Xijing¡¯s face had been pped hard by his father! ¡°What a good thing you¡¯ve done!¡± These five simple words had turned the situation around! The Lin family members tensed up as they watched the Zhao family¡¯s internal strife. Lin youlin looked at Lin Hanxing hesitantly. She clearly had something that she could use against the Zhao family, so why didn¡¯t she tell her from the beginning? Lin Jiaojiao couldn¡¯t help butugh in her heart. A twisted pleasure flowed through his limbs and bones. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Zhao Yali¡¯s mother protected her eldest son. ¡°You know what he did ...¡± Father Zhao suddenly stopped talking and looked at the security guard, Xiao Zhang, with fear in his eyes. The expressionless guard, Xiao Zhang, said,¡±I¡¯m really innocent. I still don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°Mr. Zhao, think about which one is more serious, and then reevaluate your attitude when you talk to me.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice waszy and drawn out. She knew that Lin youlin was looking at her with dissatisfaction, but Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t care. ¡°Miss Lin, what do you want?¡± Father Zhao looked at Lin Hanxing gloomily. She was sure to win from the beginning! She knew from the start that elder Yue¡¯s men were hiding in the dark! They had waited for so long just to wait for the situation to be more unfavorable for the Zhao family, so that they could be easily manipted! At such a young age, his mind was already so vicious. She was so meticulous that he didn¡¯t even notice anything strange in the early stages. Who would have thought! This girl had already firmly grasped the Zhao family¡¯s future and the lifeline of wealth! Lin Hanxing grinned when he heard father Zhao¡¯s words, but he looked at the Lin family. Lin youlin¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her eyes were filled with joy. Her mind was full of thoughts. With the backing of the Zhao family, perhaps the Lin family could also develop in the capital in the future! Lin Hanxing immediately saw through Lin youlin¡¯s thoughts. Chapter 879 Chapter 879: Aunt, if you had a choice Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Aunt, if you had a choice, what would you ask of the Zhao family?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s question made Lin yanshu¡¯s eyes light up with hope again. She was his sister! Even the Lin family¡¯s servants, who had been brought behind Lin yanshu and forced to kneel by the Zhao family, perked up their ears and waited. They could only hope that the head of the family would win back their face for them! The Zhao family had gone too far! Father Zhao turned to look at Lin youlin with a cold and threatening look. He was sure that Lin youlin didn¡¯t know anything about their family. Otherwise, she would have threatened him with it when he suggested turning the big issue into a small one. Lin youlin didn¡¯t expect Lin Hanxing to throw the question back at her. Most of the fantasies in her heart dissipated when she met father Zhao¡¯s threatening gaze. The Zhao family¡¯s influence in the government was very wide. Although the Jiangcheng sea bridge project had opened up a certain amount of fame for the Lin family, there was no guarantee that they would run into trouble in the future. She didn¡¯t know to what extent this niece of hers held the Zhao family¡¯s weakness in her hands. If she were to form a grudge now ... Luo Wensu had sensed that something was amiss the moment Lin Hanxing had handed the question over to Lin qianlin! Especially when he saw the look in his uncle¡¯s and the servants ¡®eyes! Just as she was about to open her mouth to remind him, she was startled by the strange behavior of her big brother beside her. Luo Wensu looked up. Luo Wenbo¡¯s face was pale and bewildered, and he would asionally look in Zhao Xijing¡¯s direction. If he remembered correctly, his elder brother and Zhao Xijing had suddenly cut off all contact back then, and he zhehan¡¯s rtionship with his elder brother had also been better back then. They had be closer at almost the same time. What happened back then? As Luo Wensu was thinking about this, his mother, Lin youlin, spoke. ¡°If I had a choice, this matter would end here,¡± ¡°We¡¯re not affected much either. On the other hand, second young master Zhao is still lying in the emergency room. If this continues, who will ...¡± Father Zhao was obviously satisfied with Lin youlin¡¯s tactful performance, but he also looked down on her. Before Lin qianlin could finish, Lin Hanxing raised his hand and cut her off. She finally understood why the Lin¡¯s group had not improved at all under her aunt¡¯s control all these years. Instead, it had shown an extremely strong trend of decline! The reason for this was because Lin qianlin¡¯s vision was too narrow. ¡°Aunt, I advise you to look around.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words were extremely cold. His eyes were cold without any warmth. Lin youlin was stunned at first, then she turned around. As far as she could see, the Lin family¡¯s faces were full of disappointment at her, without exception. Even his own son¡¯s expression was filled with disapproval. At this time, the Zhao family also realized that they had been used! Lin xiaojiu was clearly using them to establish his authority for the Lin family members who had been brought here by the Zhao family. Lin xiaojiu had probably prepared those words long ago, but Lin youlin, that idiot, jumped into the trap without even realizing it. ¡°Aunt, can you still say that ¡®it¡¯s not good for anyone to continue making a scene¡¯?¡± Lin Hanxing sneered. She couldn¡¯t find out if human nature was good or evil, but she had a deep understanding of human nature. Therefore, even if you were in a disadvantageous situation, you must never show an ¡®I¡¯m easy to bully¡¯ attitude to others. Otherwise, anyone could step on your head and trample on your dignity and life! Peace was the most important thing in the world. This was a doctrine that was ingrained in the Chinese, but at times, it had the opposite effect. Chapter 880 Chapter 880: This is what it means to go overboard Trantor: 549690339 That was why Mr. Zhao had been so pleased with Lin qianlin¡¯s answer, yet so disdainful. He was satisfied with her tactfulness, but he looked down on people like her. Lin youlin was a little confused. She didn¡¯t understand why her words would cause such an effect. She was thinking for the Lin family! ¡°Mr. Zhao,¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly without even looking at the confused Lin youlin. The expression on father Zhao¡¯s face changed. He became serious and cautious, a stark contrast to the satisfaction and contempt he had shown when he faced Lin youlin. The superiority was obvious! ¡°I want the Zhao family to apologize to the Lin family for what you¡¯ve done.¡± Her cold voice was filled with the unique pressure of a superior. Just by standing there, no one dared to look down on her. ¡°Don¡¯t you go too far!¡± Mother Zhao immediately exploded. At this time, she still did not know what Lin Hanxing had against the Zhao family, but she had enough of her arrogance. Ever since her husband¡¯s career had be smoother and smoother, she had only bowed to a wife who was slightly higher in rank than her ... When had he ever been humiliated like this in front of a junior? ¡°Bullying people too much?¡± Lin Hanxing stared at mother Zhao¡¯s face and the smile on his face gradually disappeared. Even Yan beiming, who had been with Lin Hanxing for such a long time, was terrified, let alone the others. He couldn¡¯t help but recall the first time he saw little Hanxing on the cruise ship in the International waters. His methods were ruthless and cold. She didn¡¯t lose to men at all. The more time they spent together, the more ah Xiao dug out her soft and cute side, and the more Yan beiming¡¯s first memory of her became blurry. But in reality. The little cold star was still the same little cold star. The coldness in her bones had never changed. If one really had to point out what was different ... Yan beiming looked at Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao, and could not help butugh in his heart. It should be said that she had someone very important to her. Lin Hanxing walked towards mother Zhao. Her high heels clicked on the marble floor, making a cold sound. Her slightly curly ck hair was spread out behind her, and it made people¡¯s eyes go nk, but ... Before everyone could recover from their shock, mother Zhao¡¯s scream broke the temporary silence! The crowd only saw her being held in the hands of the expressionless Lin Hanxing. With a thump, she knelt in front of Lin yanshu¡¯s family and the Lin family¡¯s servants. She did not even have the time to react! Guard Xiao Zhang: = O =!!! He subconsciously looked at Thunder valiant beast. But he found that Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes were full of love, and even the people around him were on alert at his gesture. It was as if he was afraid that Lin Hanxing would be at a disadvantage. The security guard, Xiao Zhang, felt that Lei Xiao was overthinking. The family that she didn¡¯t let others suffer was alreadycking in high incense in her previous life. ¡°This is what I call bullying.¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly. His cold voice was like a warning, reaching the ears of every member of the Zhao family. Mother Zhao only felt that her knees were about to be crippled. The sudden humiliation and embarrassment made her furious, and she wanted to fight Lin Hanxing to the death. The Lin family was overjoyed. Even the two brothers, Luo Wenbo and Luo Wensu, when they saw mother Zhao who was forced to kneel in front of them by Lin Hanxing ... When he thought of the Zhao family¡¯s arrogant attitude at the beginning, he felt an indescribable pleasure in his heart! The Lin family¡¯s servants all raised their heads! Mrs. Zhao wanted to get up, but Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand on her shoulder felt like it weighed a thousand pounds, and she could not move! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? For the future of the Zhao family, you can¡¯t even bear with these things?¡± Chapter 881 Chapter 881: Devouring people without spitting out the bones Trantor: 549690339 Lin Hanxing¡¯s words were directed at father Zhao. Sure enough, after hearing this cold sentence, father Zhao stopped the Zhao family members behind him from moving forward. As expected of someone who had been in a high position for a long time, he could always quickly seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Even if he had to sacrifice his wife for the time being, he would not hesitate. Zhao Xijing¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed, and his heart was already filled with dark clouds. On one hand, it was because he was afraid of Lin Hanxing. On the other hand, it was because he was annoyed with his good-for-nothing brother who caused trouble everywhere. After leaving Y R, he had tried to mobilize all resources to search for Lin xiaojiu, who had been missing for eighteen years. But ... He found nothing! The information that he had gathered from his connections was no different from the information he had in Jiang city. It was precisely because of this that Zhao Xijing felt that Lin xiaojiu was a difficult person to deal with! The known information seemed to describe her experiences over the years, but anyone with a discerning eye could see that it was simply an excuse used to fool outsiders. There was nothing that could really be used to understand this person! She was like a mystery. All information about her came to an abrupt end when she was abducted at the age of seven, and it was only after eighteen years that they suddenly reappeared. There was arge nk space in the middle. It was a terrifying emptiness. Father Zhao¡¯s facial features were tense, but he was not angry. ¡°Mr. Zhao, have you thought about it?¡± Lin Hanxing said lightly. The smell of the disinfectant in the hospital was still so annoying. Zhao Xijing looked at his father, who was clearly furious, and took the lead to walk to Lin yanshu¡¯s family. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. This time, the Zhao family was too impulsive.¡± He bent his waist at a 90-degree angle, a standard apologetic posture. Lin yanshu was overwhelmed by the unexpected favor and was at a loss for what to do. He subconsciously looked at Lin Hanxing. He had never received such a big bow before. Lin Jiaojiao looked at her father and felt disgusted. He had been bullied by his aunt¡¯s family in the past, and it seemed like he couldn¡¯t stand up for his entire life. It was the same for him when he was beaten up just now. He didn¡¯t have any sense of responsibility as a man or a father! Even if they did get an apology, they were only after Lin xiaojiu¡¯s face! Lin Hanxing smiled and moved his hand away from mother Zhao¡¯s shoulder. Mother Zhao¡¯s face was full of sweat. She was like a pool of water paralyzed there, unable to stand up for a long time. No one would have thought of this. Lin Hanxing¡¯s wrist, which seemed to be so thin that it would break with a simple twist, actually had such great strength. No one would believe it if they didn¡¯t experience it for themselves! Zhao Xijing quickly helped his mother up. ¡°Aunt.¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Lin youlin, still smiling. &Quot; you said on the phone that even if you had to kneel, you would bring back the Lin family¡¯s face for you ... &Quot; ¡°Although I¡¯m not the one kneeling, are you satisfied with what you¡¯re seeing?¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. As soon as he finished speaking, Mr. And Mrs. Zhao looked at Lin youlin fiercely! They ate people without spitting out their bones. This was the only thought that came to Luo Wensu¡¯s mind. The longer he interacted with Lin xiaojiu, the clearer his understanding of her style and methods. Yan Beichen was about to die fromughter in his heart. Little Hanxing¡¯s move was really amazing. Not only did she p the Zhao family in the face, but she also drew hatred from her aunt. Lin youlin¡¯s face turned pale and she hated Lin Hanxing to death. &Quot; the Lin family will ept the apology from the Zhao family, but shouldn¡¯t the Zhao family give some materialpensation for the harm that Zhao Dongyang has done to me? ¡± When mother Zhao heard this, her eyes almost popped out! Substantialpensation? Her son had already lost an ear, and now she still had the face to ask for substantialpensation? I¡¯ve seen shamelessness, but I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless person! Chapter 882 Chapter 882: A phone call from Mama Lei Trantor: 549690339 The expressionless guard, Xiao Zhang O was speechless. Who am I? Where am I? ¡°You ...¡± Mother Zhao raised her hand weakly. She was already apletely different person from her initial arrogance! However, before she could point at Lin Hanxing¡¯s nose, her father¡¯s big palm had already pressed down on her! ¡°What do you want?¡± Father Zhao said in a low voice. His brows were furrowed from beginning to end, and he never let go! ¡°I want thend in puhu under Zhao Xijing¡¯s name ...¡± Of course, Lin Hanxing did not forget to seek benefits for ah Xiao, but she wanted more than this. ¡°Also, thend in the north of the city ...¡± Lin Hanxing looked at father Zhao meaningfully. As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked! The piece ofnd in the north of the city? Why did Lin Hanxing suddenly mention this? The River City sea bridge was a project that connected the north and south. Thend in the south of the city was bought by the Lei group, but the ownership of thend in the north of the city had never been known. Many years ago, the south of the city was a well-known slum, and every inch ofnd in the north of the city was already worth an inch of gold. The wealth brought by that piece ofnd was beyond imagination. Lei Xiao¡¯s statuesque features did not show any signs of movement, but Yan beiming raised his eyebrows. When did little Hanxing help ah Xiao remember? Mr. And Mrs. Zhao looked at each other, cold sweat breaking out on their foreheads. No one should have known that thend in the north of the city was in their hands! Father Zhao¡¯s identity was special, and now he was at the heart of the storm under strict investigation. If Lei Xiao bought thend in Chengnan because of business sensitivity, then the Zhao family bought it purely because of the convenience brought by his position. Now was the most critical period for the Zhao family¡¯s promotion, and there must not be any problems! More importantly, how did Lin xiaojiu know? Father Zhao¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. He didn¡¯t know whether to speak or not. In particr, the Lin family¡¯s suspicious gazes would fall on them from time to time! ¡°Miss Lin ...¡± This time, before father Zhao could say anything, Lin Hanxing¡¯s phone suddenly rang. The ringtone was a cute style that didn¡¯t match her aura at all. In Yan beixiao¡¯s ears, it was the kind that Mama Lei would use! In fact, this was indeed the ringtone that mother Lei had set on Lin Hanxing¡¯s phone the other day. Lin Hanxing did not need to look at the caller ID to know that it was Mother Lei. Without waiting for father Zhao to say anything, Lin Hanxing reached out his hand and signaled for him to keep quiet. He picked up the phone. ¡°My dear wife, when are you and ah Xiaoing back for dinner?¡± On the other end of the phone, mother Lei¡¯s cheerful voice rang. ¡°Did you make something delicious?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold aura instantly melted. He turned around and grabbed Lei Xiao¡¯s sleeve, looking at him with his wet eyes. ¡°Yeah, I made dumplings.¡± Lin Hanxing was a little greedy when he heard that. ¡°I¡¯m helping ah Xiao earn some pocket money, I¡¯ll be backter ...¡± Yan beiming gestured with his hands. ¡°Little Yanzi also wants to freeload a meal.¡± Lin Hanxing looked at it and added. ¡°OMG!!! My pocket money!¡± On the other end of the phone, mother Lei raised her voice. Yuan Bao wriggled over like a Caterpir and rested his chin on his grandmother¡¯sp. On the other side of the sofa, father Lei, who was reading the newspaper while waiting for dinner, took his newspaper and ran over to mother Lei! &Quot; daughter-inw, let me tell you. Men can¡¯t be done for just because they¡¯re spoiled! &Quot; &Quot; uncle, I look down on you!!! &Quot; Yuan Bao interjected in a timely manner, expressing his disdain. Hmph! He was not envious! Not at all! In the quiet corridor outside the hospital¡¯s emergency room, the sound from Lin Hanxing¡¯s mobile phone was faintly transmitted into everyone¡¯s ears. How did the Lei family and the legendary ... Not quite the same? Chapter 883 Chapter 883: Steaming hot dumplings Trantor: 549690339 All these years, the Lei family had been living in seclusion and rarely epted invitations to banquets. Therefore, outsiders ¡®impression of this family was basically based on their imagination. One must know that the Father of the Lei family¡¯s four sons, Lei kangnian, was a well-known figure in Jiang city when he was young. Whether it was in the underworld or in the underworld, anyone who mentioned this person would be polite out of fear. The Lei family¡¯s current Foundation waspletely built on the blood path that Lei kangnian had killed his way through! How could the atmosphere in the house be good with such a man around? However, the phone call today hadpletely overturned everyone¡¯s impression of the Lei family. Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s heart burned when she heard that. She had clearly heard the words ¡®my precious wife¡¯ at the beginning of the call! So Thunder owl and her cousin were not just ying around? He had even gained the approval of the entire Lei family? Why did his cousin have such a good life? Lin Jiaojiao originally thought that the Lei family would be cold and unfeeling, just like the Lin family was most of the rich and powerful families in Rivertown. However, reality had ruthlessly and ruthlessly given her a tight p! In fact, it was even more painful than the p that mother Zhao had given her! It was jealousy, unspeakable jealousy! Compared to the ugly way her father and aunt had used their family members to scheme against them, the call from the Lei family was a strong contrast. To Lin Jiaojiao, that was a blow to her head! Lei Xiao helplessly took the phone from Lin Hanxing¡¯s hands. ¡°Mom, Hanxing and I will be back soon!¡± With that, Lei Xiao hung up the phone. Just as he lowered his head, he met Lin Hanxing¡¯s moist eyes. Her heart softened. ¡°Mom is asking if you like to eat boiled or steamed food.¡± Lei Xiao stretched out his hand and rubbed Lin Hanxing¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s steamed, it¡¯s steamed, it¡¯s steamed!¡± Without waiting for Lin Hanxing to speak, Yan beiming had already interrupted. Neither Lei Xiao nor Lin Hanxing paid any attention to him, but Lei Xiao loved the soft touch of her slightly curly hair. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± The Zhao family and the Lin family ... The expressionless guard, Xiao Zhang, was speechless. It was as if he had been stuffed with dog food! ¡°Then I¡¯ll end it quickly.¡± Lin Hanxing did not want to waste too much time on these people when he thought about the steaming dumplings and the Lei family members waiting for him. Lin Hanxing looked up and finished talking to Lei Xiao, then turned to the Zhao family. ¡°Believe me, Mr. Zhao will think about it carefully.¡± Her red dress was like fire, and her cold voice was apanied by a faint sneer in Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes. Everyone present could see it clearly. &Quot; the Zhao family is now in a delicate period, and we can¡¯t take a single wrong step. I believe that after avoiding the disadvantages, you will give me the best answer to what is the best solution. Lin Hanxing slowly raised three fingers. ¡°Three days,¡± &Quot; if the Zhao family¡¯s deadline is due, I believe that the political enemies of the Zhao family will be very happy to get first-hand information. &Quot; He didn¡¯t even bother to put on a perfunctory face. This was the most direct warning! With that, Lin Hanxing gripped Lei Xiao¡¯s hand tightly and walked out. Guard Xiao Zhang: O = O!!! He should have reported such a direct threat to master Yan ... Right ... No one thought that Lin Hanxing would really leave after saying those words. Lin youlin was stunned for a moment before she chased after him. On the other hand, Zhao Xijing walked up to Luo Wenbo with a gloomy face without anyone noticing. ¡°She knows what happened back then.¡± Luo Wenbo¡¯s face turned pale. Lin Jiaojiao was deep in thought ... Chapter 884 Chapter 884: Secrets are secrets Trantor: 549690339 &Quot; little Jiu, Lin little Jiu ... &Quot; Before he got into the car, Lin youlin¡¯s voice came from behind Lin Hanxing. With his back to Lin youlin, he put down his hand that was on the car door. ¡°Give me a moment.¡± She leaned over and spoke to Lei Xiao, who was in the car, her eyes full of a bright smile. After that, Lin Hanxing closed the car door and turned to walk towards Lin youlin. It was already winter, and although it was not freezing cold, standing for a while longer still chilled one¡¯s heart. ¡°What kind of secret do you have with the Zhao family?¡± Under the light of the night, Lin youlin¡¯s white breath could be seen clearly as she spoke, and the fear on her face was also illuminated. Lin Hanxingughed. His smile seemed to be able to light up the night sky, and it dazzled people. She took a step forward, and Lin youlin stepped back almost reflexively. Lin Hanxing looked at her, his dark eyes were Amber under the street light, his long eyshes were like shadows on his face. Her eyes fell on the Pearl brooch on Lin youlin¡¯s chest. It was Lin Hanxing¡¯s mother¡¯s. ¡°A secret is a secret precisely because it can not be known by too many people.¡± As he spoke, Lin Hanxing reached out and pulled the brooch off. Lin youlin was caught off guard and was so scared that she slipped and almost fell to the ground. ¡°It seems that most of the things my mother left behind have gone to aunt.¡± The brooch was lying quietly in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand, the round pearl glistening coldly. ¡°Little Jiu, you ...¡± The words rolled out of his mouth, but he couldn¡¯t say it out loud. Lin Hanxing was toozy to listen. Without even looking at Lin youlin, she turned around and got into the car with the brooch. Lei Xiao sat in the back seat. Lin Hanxing got up and signaled for the driver to start driving. As soon as he heard that there was food, Yan beiming drove away and disappeared. They were probably already halfway there. ¡°Are you cold?¡± Lei Xiao stretched out his hand and grabbed Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold little hand. She had thrown her coat on the car. Lin Hanxing wanted to shake his head subconsciously, but after thinking about it, he pulled back his hand. Before Lei Xiao could react, he wrapped his arm around his thin waist and pulled himself into his arms. ¡°I¡¯m freezing to death!¡± Feeling her closeness, Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips curled up and he pulled Lin Hanxing into his arms. She sat sideways on herp. The driver turned on the soundproof panel. She didn¡¯t gain any weight even after so long. Thunder owl didn¡¯t say anything. He was brewing a feeding n in his mind. As he was thinking, Lin Hanxing lifted his head and kissed the corner of his mouth. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lei Xiao was a little dazed by the kiss. At this moment, Lin Hanxing was like a child clinging to an adult, his wet eyes made his heart soften. He reached out and touched the wound on her neck that had formed a scab. ¡°It¡¯s mine,¡± Lin Hanxing buried her face into Lei Xiao¡¯s neck, her cold hand brushing across his thin lips. Don¡¯t think that she didn¡¯t notice Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s asional nce at Lei Xiao. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s yours.¡± An unknown grunt came from his neck. A faint air current surged, bringing with it a wonderful feeling. It was itchy and numb. Lin Hanxing yawned, his fair and beautiful face was rxed. He fiddled with the Thunder valiant beast¡¯srge palm and used his fingertips to gently rub his thin calluses. ¡°Why do you like to give me pocket money so much?¡± Just as Lin Hanxing was about to fall asleep in his arms, she heard Lei Xiao ask this. Her long eyshes were like butterfly wings. ¡°Mom said that you have to know how to share with the person you like.¡± Lin Hanxing leaned his head on Lei Xiao¡¯s shoulder. His voice was like a feather, lightly brushing across Lei Xiao¡¯s hard heart. ¡°Am I the person you like?¡± Lei Xiao stroked the ends of her hair and asked in a coaxing tone. Chapter 885 Chapter 885: You, the person I like the most in the world Trantor: 549690339 Lin Hanxing did not speak for a long time. Just when Lei Xiao thought she had fallen asleep, Lin Hanxing suddenly raised his head. The night lights outside the car window flickered and shone in. Hanxing was really the most suitable woman he had ever seen for red. Thunder valiant beast thought. It made her look especially fair and alluring, and her small face seemed so tender that water coulde out if he pinched it. It was bright and dazzling. Lin Hanxing looked at Lei Xiao. With a gaze that couldn¡¯t be any gentler. His eyes were moist. It softened into a puddle of water. Being stared at by such a pair of eyes, Lei Xiao could even hear his own thunderous heartbeat. Lin Hanxing grabbed his shirt. The buttons on his ck shirt were unbuttoned after he got into the car, revealing his beautiful corbones. At this moment, Lei Xiao had removed his abstinence and alienation, as if he was inviting her. Lin Hanxing felt that he had been bewitched. Her mind was in a daze for a moment, then she took the initiative to kiss him. When the Thunder valiant beast touched her small, wet tongue, he couldn¡¯t control himself. Hisrge palm wrapped around Lin Hanxing¡¯s back and pulled her into his arms. He was captivated. His breath was burning. ¡°You are.¡± Lin Hanxing sat on hisp softly, and she could feel his intense emotions. It couldn¡¯t be any harder. Her small hand that was already warm from his grip touched the man¡¯s forehead, and there seemed to be blood vessels moving there. All of them were showing the man¡¯s restraint. Lin Hanxing chuckled. He pressed his forehead against the Thunder valiant beast, and the two of them were extremely close. ¡°I like you the most in the world.¡± So, I¡¯ll give you whatever you want. Her porcin-white face was slightly flushed, and she was not on guard against him at all. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s thin lips curled up uncontrobly. Her sweet and soft voice made him want to hand his life over to her. ¡°Me too,¡± Lei Xiao leaned against Lin Hanxing¡¯s tiny earlobe, his deep and hoarse voice stimting her heart. There was an indescribable numbing feeling that spread through his limbs and bones in an instant. His entire body went soft. Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t help but curl up his toes that were under his tights. He wanted to bury his entire body in his arms. In fact, she had indeed done so. All she could see was Lei Xiao¡¯s alluring corbones. Lin Hanxing bit him without hesitation. The force was not great, but it still made the Thunder valiant beast groan. He almost couldn¡¯t hold it in. The car stopped at this moment. He didn¡¯t know when, but he had already returned to the Lei family. Lin Hanxing rxed, but he still had an evil smile on his face. At this moment, Lei Xiao was leaning on the ck leather seat. Her cor was pulled wide open, revealing the teeth marks on her corbones. It was small and red. ¡°What do we do?¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s voice was hoarse as he lowered his head to look at the energetic Luo Xiaoxiao. Lin Hanxing onlyughed. Lei Xiao stretched out his hand, wanting to pin her down, but before he could get close, Lin Hanxing had already opened the car door and jumped out like a mudfish. ¡°Put on your coat.¡± The cold wind blew in, waking Lei Xiao up a little. ¡°I¡¯m not wearing it. Help me hold it.¡± Lin Hanxing ran into the vi like the wind without looking back. ¡°You heartless little thing.¡± Only after Lin Hanxing¡¯s figure disappeared from the door did Lei Xiao speak with a smile. He got out of the car and lit a cigarette. He allowed the cold night wind to cool him downpletely, then he took Lin Hanxing¡¯s coat and went home. This process took a full twenty minutes. As soon as he entered the door, the first thing Lei Xiao smelled was the fragranceing from the kitchen. The living room was filled with unopened delivery boxes, which were obviously bought by mother Lei. ¡°Great ...¡± Lei Yu was about to raise his head to greet him, but when he nced over, he pursed his lips and smiled. Chapter 886 Chapter 886: The taste of tomato and eggs Trantor: 549690339 Without waiting for Lei min¡¯s warning, Yuan Bao had already run to the Thunder valiant beast. She tilted her little sheep head, her big ck and bright eyes full of worry for her uncle. ¡°Uncle, did you get bitten?¡± ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing, who was walking over with a small bowl of dumplings, was about to bite into it when he heard this and instantly burned his tongue. A hiss. He drew in a cold breath. Lei Xiao strode to Lin Hanxing. Her eyes were so hot that they started to water. ¡°Where did you burn?¡± He pinched her chin with his strong hand and forced her to open her mouth. Lin Hanxing took the opportunity to reach out and grab Lei Xiao¡¯s cor. However, before he could do so, he was seen clearly by Madam Lei, who had run over after hearing themotion. Tsk tsk. Madam Lei secretly gave her eldest son a thumbs up. She didn¡¯t expect that ah Zhen, who usually didn¡¯t say a word, was really a person who did big things! ¡°Let me see.¡± Lin Hanxing felt embarrassed and refused to open her mouth. Lei Xiao had no choice but to coax her softly. She shook her head. Lei Xiao bent down and was about to kiss her. Lin Hanxing was so shocked that he immediately opened his mouth, revealing a small section of his pink tongue. Mother Leiughed and buried herself in father Lei¡¯s arms. Father Lei covered his wife¡¯s eyes and carried her to the side. ¡°There¡¯s a blister.¡± Lei Xiao looked carefully, but Lin Hanxing¡¯s face was red. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault.¡± Lin Hanxing mumbled. ¡°First aunt, first aunt ...¡± Yuan Bao, who was unwilling to be left out, pounced into Lin Hanxing¡¯s arms. However, before he could get close, second uncle Lei Jing grabbed him by the back of his neck and carried him into his arms. She walked towards the dining room and gave some space to her brother and sister-inw. The Thunder valiant beast was as innocent as it could be. After being exposed to the cold wind for 20 minutes, he finally ¡®calmed down¡¯. As soon as he entered the door, he was attacked by the froststar. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Thunder valiant beast touched the corner of her mouth. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t say anything and used his chopsticks to pick up the unfinished dumpling. On the other hand, Lei Xiao¡¯s cor loosened, revealing the bite mark again. However, Lin Hanxing coughed lightly when he saw her. She didn¡¯t notice it in the car before, but with the crystal lights shining on her, she looked very charming. Lin Hanxing turned around. The Lei family was eating in the dining room, and the sound of Yan beixiao and Yuan Bao fighting for food could be heard from time to time. She stretched out her hand and touched Lei Xiao¡¯s corbone. ¡°I think I bit too hard.¡± Lin Hanxing felt a little guilty when he said this. It wasn¡¯t just too hard, it was red and purple. ¡°What¡¯s the filling?¡± Lei min¡¯s expression did not change as he buttoned up his shirt cor and changed the topic. But ... If his corbone could speak, it would be waving gs and shouting in joy ording to its master¡¯s wishes. It¡¯s fine if you use-little more force! ¡°The one with tomato and egg.¡± Mother Lei knew that she didn¡¯t eat meat, so she had specially prepared vegetarian fillings for her with mother Chen. However, she was afraid that she would get tired of the ordinary taste, so she came up with a few fresh fillings. There were tomato eggs with red skin, carrot and vegetable, cucumber eggs with green skin, and tofu and fungus with white skin ... He took a bite, and his mouth was filled with fragrance. ¡°Do you want to try it?¡± Lin Hanxing wanted to give him a new one, but Lei Xiao held her hand and fed her half-eaten one into his mouth. ¡°Is it good?¡± Under the light, Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were bright. The part of his corbone that she had bitten started to heat up again. The body followed the heart. Before Lin Hanxing could react, Lei Xiao had already leaned over and kissed her on the lips. Oh, it¡¯s tomato and egg. Laughter could still be heard from the dining room, and Lin Hanxing¡¯s face was burning. ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± After a long time, she heard the satisfied Lei Xiao say so. Chapter 887 Chapter 887: What happened back then Trantor: 549690339 Compared to the lively scene at the Lei family, the Lin family was like an ice cave. After Lin yanshu¡¯s family and the servants were brought back, they returned to their respective rooms and even chose to do the same thing at the same time ... And that was to take a bath. Lin Jiaojiao wished she could wash off ayer of her skin and forget the humiliation of kneeling outside the emergency room! But ... While he was washing, he was trying to figure out what secret Zhao Xijing and Luo Wenbo had. Yingluo knew what happened back then. What happened back then? Was he referring to the matter of estranging Zhao Xijing from his cousin? At that moment, Lin Jiaojiao didn¡¯t know that the second young master of the he family had been awoken by a phone call and had just rushed over to the Lin family¡¯s house. The living room was silent. Luo Wenbo smoked his cigarette, still in a daze. He zhehan was called over with a yawn. He was about toin, but he stopped when he saw his expression. Ever since that incident, he had never seen Luo Wenbo with such a serious expression. ¡°Come upstairs with me.¡± Luo Wenbo nced at he zhehan, stubbed out the cigarette, and turned to go upstairs. .................. In the study. ¡°What did you just say? Lin xiaojiu knows about what happened back then?¡± He zhehan¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. He stood up abruptly and revealed a rare guilty look. ¡°Zhao Xijing told me himself. It can¡¯t be fake.¡± After Luo Wenbo finished speaking, his eyes turned gloomy, and there was even a strong killing intent hidden in them. ¡°I¡¯ve been ... Dreaming of her asionally recently.¡± In front of Luo Wenbo, he said ¡± asionally ¡°. In fact, he zhehan hadn¡¯t been sleeping well these days. He couldn¡¯t even get his d * ck up. When he did those unspeakable things, his stamina wasn¡¯t as good as before. Luo Wenbo¡¯s fingers paused, and he raised his head to look at him. ¡°It can¡¯t be.¡± Looking at his expression, he zhehan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He dreamed of it too? &Quot; damn it, that little B * tch has been dead for so many years. Does she want to turn into a ghost and torture us? ¡± The ashtray in front of Luo Wenbo was already full, but he lit another cigarette. ¡°She¡¯s already dead.¡± His words were cold and ruthless. He zhehan subconsciously shivered, as if he had thought of something. He looked at Luo Wenbo with a little fear in his eyes. &Quot; but Lin xiaojiu ... Knows. &Quot; Lin xiaojiu was not an ordinary person. Since she knew about it, she would use it to plot against them sooner orter! Luo Wenbo¡¯s expression became even gloomier. It was precisely because he knew this that he was even more annoyed. ¡°Where did she hide her body all these years?¡± Recalling the scene in the dream, even if he zhehan wasn¡¯t a good-for-nothing, he still asked. Luo Wenbo¡¯s cold gaze swept across his face. He didn¡¯t speak. Suddenly, the two of them looked at the door at the same time. Under the light, the shadow at the bottom of the door flickered, and a figure could be vaguely seen! Someone was eavesdropping! Luo Wenbo gestured to he zhehan to keep quiet. He walked towards the door. Without a sound. The next second, the door was suddenly opened from the inside. The faces of the people outside the door were also instantly exposed in front of Luo Wenbo and he zhehan! Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s face turned pale! It was as if he never thought that he would be discovered. Before he could react, his shoulder was already grabbed by his cousin! Even if it was painful ... Lin Jiaojiao didn¡¯t dare to make a sound! What did she just hear? The corpse ... Where did he hide it all these years ... She seemed to have heard an incredible secret. Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s legs subconsciously went soft when she met her cousin¡¯s malicious eyes. Luo Wenbo dragged Lin Jiaojiao into the study. The door was mmed shut from the front! In the corner, the mute uncle¡¯s thin and expressionless face appeared gloomy. He just looked at the door silently. Chapter 888 Chapter 888: Yuan shaojing visits Trantor: 549690339 Lin Hanxing was unusually full after eating the dumplings. Mother Lei was afraid that she would be hungry, so she stuffed another one into her bowl when she saw her eating. She ate so much that it was almost in her throat. However, Lin Hanxing did not want to disappoint mother Lei ... He could only look at Lei Xiao for help with his eyes! After the meal. Lin Hanxing fell on the bed in the bedroom. He looked like he had nothing to live for. ¡°Touch my stomach.¡± Lin Hanxing lifted up her clothes, grabbed Lei Xiao¡¯s hand and ced it on her white belly, which had be round after eating for the first time. There was no image to speak of. She wasn¡¯t worried at all that Thunder owl would dislike her. Thunder owl¡¯s fingers were rough and thin, and the touch of his skin suddenly became subtle. ¡°Ah Xiao ...¡± Lin Hanxing clutched at his trousers, his fair and delicate face full of pitifulness. ¡°Can you stop asking mother Lei to feed me?¡± These words were as pitiful as they could get. ¡°You can tell her yourself.¡± Seeing how pitiful she was, Lei Xiao chuckled and turned around to find a box of digestive tablets for her, feeding her a few. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to disappoint her.¡± Lin Hanxing blinked and ate the tablet. He even bit Lei Xiao¡¯s finger. Lei Xiao leaned against the bed and sat down. Lin Hanxing immediately ced his head on hisp and snorted as he leaned against Lei Xiao¡¯s chest. ¡°Mother Lei likes me.¡± Therefore, she would rather suffer than reject her. ¡°You¡¯re very likable.¡± Thunder owl said as he helped her rub her belly to help with digestion. He didn¡¯t get fat even after eating so much. Where did all the food go? As he thought about this, Lin Hanxing started to mumble again. ¡°Why does he look like Yuan Bao?¡± Lei Xiaoughed as he allowed her to wrap her arms around him. Lin Hanxing wrapped her arms around his waist and called out ¡°uncle¡± while blinking her eyes. She said in a childish voice. He was deliberately acting cute. Lei Xiao bent down and kissed her hard on the lips. Lin Hanxing subconsciously covered his mouth and widened his eyes. ¡°You have to see if I¡¯m willing to be my little niece.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s hand moved up from her little belly and pinched her soft little white rabbit. ¡°Abnormal!¡± Lin Hanxing immediately clutched his chest, his face full of usation. She was addicted to it. Lei Xiao was somewhat helpless. Just as he was about to speak, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Son! Son! Open the door! Hurry up and open the door! Don¡¯t hide inside and not make a sound, I know you¡¯re there!¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao looked at each other and burst intoughter. She almost sang along to Mama Lei¡¯s rhythm. Lin Hanxing turned over andy on the bed, but he quickly changed his position. Because she had eaten too much, she really wanted to vomit. ¡°Open the door ...¡± Lin Hanxing kicked Lei Xiao and tried not to move. Lei Xiao stood up to open the door. The moment she opened the door, she saw Mama Lei holding a bowl of sweet soup. ¡°My daughter-inw ...¡± ¡°......¡± With his own eyes, Lei Xiao watched his mother walk past him with the bowl in her hand without even looking at him. ¡°Daughter-inw,e and drink some sweet soup!¡± ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s reflex was to throw up at the mention of food and drink. He looked at Lei Xiao with a face of despair. She hoped that he woulde and save her. However, God seemed to be on Lin Hanxing¡¯s side this time. Just as mother Lei was about to pull her over and watch her drink the sweet soup in a friendly manner, the sound of a car driving past suddenly came from downstairs. Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression of despair froze for a moment before returning to normal. There were still guests at this hour? As she was thinking, a servant came up from downstairs. He knocked on the door. ¡°Eldest young mistress, Mr. Yuan shaojing hase to visit ...¡± ¡°He said he wanted to discuss some matters with you.¡± Chapter 889 Chapter 889: It¡¯s almost time to reel in the Trantor: 549690339 Lin Hanxing quickly went downstairs. Yuan shaojing supported himself with his usual ck Dragon-head walking stick, and uncle hai stood beside him. From time to time, he would say something to father Lei. When he saw Lin Hanxinging down, he raised his head and looked at her deeply. The air was filled with the smell of sweet soup. ¡°Mr. Yuan, the study room, please.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold and he wasn¡¯t surprised at all by Yuan shaojing¡¯s visit. Yuan shaojing stood up. He had thought that the Lei family would ask, but it turned out that he had been overthinking. Even the excuse he had prepared was of no use. Yuan shaojing looked at father Lei. The lonely figure on the ground was constantly elongated. There was a hint of envy in his eyes. Back then, if he had been just a little braver ... Would the result really be different? .................. In the Lei family¡¯s study. Lin Hanxing sat on the ck leather chair. Towards Yuan shaojing, her attitude was still so lukewarm. ¡°Even if Mister Yuan didn¡¯te today, I would have sent someone to find you.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes fell on the cup of hot tea in front of him, calm andposed. It was different from when he was with the Lin family. There was a kind of strong aura unique to those in power in her bones. Even in front of Yuan shaojing, she didn¡¯t show the slightest fear. Lin Hanxing tapped his fingers on the table. There was a knocking sound. ¡°It¡¯s almost time to reel in the.¡± Lin Hanxing and Yuan shaojing looked at each other. Uncle hai stood to the side. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. Miss Lin was indeed li Yanyu¡¯s sessor. He was so meticulous that he had calcted every step urately. The reactions of Cheng Lingyun and Yuan susu were all within her control. As he spoke, Lin Hanxing¡¯s phone rang. The mute uncle¡¯s text message came in. Lin Hanxing nced at it briefly and a yful smile appeared on his face. It seemed like ... Lin Jiaojiao heard the secret between Luo Wenbo and he zhehan. He just didn¡¯t know how his cousin would ¡®deal¡¯ with this trouble. Yuan shaojing saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression. At such a young age, he had an intelligence that ordinary people could not understand even after decades. She was even more stable than misty rain, who was her age, back then. Uncle hai looked at Yuan shaojing, knowing that he must be thinking about that matter again. Yingluo and the rest of the matter have been resolved. I only hope that girl doesn¡¯t me me for setting her up! Yingluo, do you really think that girl is rare? Uncle hai sighed in his heart when he thought of what Mr. Yuan had once said. Regardless of whether miss Lin liked it or not, Mr. Yuan had already made a decision in his heart. ¡°A tall tree attracts the wind, you have to be careful.¡± Yuan shaojing suddenly said. Lin Hanxing had just replied to the mute uncle. When he heard this, he raised his eyebrows and looked at him. Yuan shaojing pushed the invitation to the Lin family¡¯s wee banquet in front of her. She took it with her fair fingers. Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curled into a cold and mocking smile as he read every word on the paper. ¡°Mr. Yuan, will they let me go if I don¡¯t provoke them?¡± Lin Hanxing asked Yuan shaojing with a smile. Yuan shaojing was speechless. The answer was obviously No. ¡°Since I have to face both sides, why don¡¯t I choose a path that will make me feel better?¡± She could be said to be arrogant or domineering ... How would that affect her? Yuan shaojing was stunned at first, and then heughed. His life was worse than that of a little girl. ¡°Mr. Yuan, as a person, it¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re happy,¡± Thinking too much was a burden. &Quot; also, although I¡¯m grateful for your kind reminder, I still want to say something ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at uncle hai. ¡°It¡¯s better for your people to practice more on hiding and disguising.¡± ¡°......¡± Chapter 890 Chapter 890: They were just scheming against each other Trantor: 549690339 ¡°In the future, there will be people to help them increase their practice.¡± Yuan shaojing said meaningfully. Lin Hanxing did notment. This was the yuan family¡¯s business. ¡°I¡¯ll bring some people to the Lin family¡¯s banquet.¡± Yuan shaojing said when he saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze return to the invitation. ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t want toe, Cheng Lingyun and Yuan susu wouldn¡¯t give up on this opportunity.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yuan shaojing felt a little uneasy and looked up at her, but he could clearly see the cold smile on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. ¡°The Lin family won¡¯t let me off for this banquet.¡± Lin Hanxing said this calmly. He did not feel any pain from being plotted against by his family. Instead, he was looking forward to it. ¡°Cheng Lingyun also doesn¡¯t want to let Yuan susu go.¡± ¡°If we make good use of it, it might save us a lot of trouble.¡± Her eyes were extremely cold, and there was a hint of mockery in them. Out of habit, Lin Hanxing would mentally rehearse any situation that might happen on that day in case of emergency. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Yuan shaojing¡¯s interest was really piqued by Lin Hanxing¡¯s words. He liked to talk to Lin Hanxing. It was effortless. Sometimes, he couldn¡¯t even keep up with her way of thinking, but he was unconsciously attracted to her. Lin Hanxing looked at Yuan shaojing. ¡°Before that, I¡¯ll tell you a story.¡± &Quot; one, a story about Luo Wenbo¡¯s Secret ... &Quot; .................. ¡°Cousin, I won¡¯t say anything, I swear ...¡± Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s face was as pale as paper. Half of her body was pulled by he zhehan, and tears fell. She looked pitiful. Especially since she was wearing light cotton pajamas, it made he zhehan¡¯s lower body feel a little hot. Luo Wenbo didn¡¯t speak. He pressed the cigarette butt into Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s palm with a nk expression. In an instant, Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s entire body trembled from the burning pain. She didn¡¯t dare to scream and could only bite her lower lip to endure it. ¡°Cousin, she ...¡± Hearing these three words, Luo Wenbo raised his eyebrows and moved the cigarette butt away. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± He zhehan pulled Lin Jiaojiao into his arms at the right time and pinched her chin to force her to look up. Her back was pressed against his, so she could naturally feel the man¡¯s abnormal stiffness. Lin Jiaojiao only felt disgusted. Luo Wenbo didn¡¯t seem to notice he zhehan¡¯s harassment of Lin Jiaojiao and just spoke coldly. ¡°Since cousin has a hold on you, then why don¡¯t you hold on to her as well?¡± With trembling lips, Lin Jiaojiao deliberately ignored the nauseating breath spraying by her ears. Luo Wenbo squinted his eyes. ¡°How?¡± &Quot; Lin xiaojiu¡¯s biggest backing is the Lei family and Lei Xiao. What kind of scandal do you think will make everyone despise her? ¡± Lin Jiaojiao couldn¡¯t help but shiver, not to mention that he zhehan was still pressing against her. ¡°You mean to say ...¡± Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s suggestion opened up a new way of thinking for Luo Wenbo. ¡°But when the timees, Thunder owl will definitely be by her side.¡± He zhehan wasn¡¯t stupid. Luo Wenbo¡¯s gaze fell on Lin Jiaojiao, and Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s heart seemed to be in her throat. Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s heart beat faster at the thought of the Thunder valiant beast. ¡°Then I might as well scheme against him as well.¡± Given Lin xiaojiu¡¯s personality, she would not tolerate a single grain of sand in her eyes. If Lei Xiao was really touched ... ¡°But ... That¡¯s the Thunder valiant beast ... Young master Lei ... Who¡¯s going to do it?¡± Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s mouth was a little dry as she said this. Luo Wenbo was a man, so he naturally saw the hidden anticipation in Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s eyes. He sneered in his heart. ¡°There¡¯s someone who¡¯s very suitable.¡± As if he had thought of something, Luo Wenbo slowly opened his mouth. Lin Jiaojiao was full of anticipation as she waited for his next round. However, very quickly, reality gave her a tight p in the face! Chapter 891 Chapter 891: No matter what happens that night, I¡¯ll support you Trantor: 549690339 When Lin Hanxing returned to the bedroom, Lei Xiao had just finished his shower. His ck Casual pants hung loosely between his skinny waist, and he was drinking water with his head raised. Seeing her return, Lei Xiao smiled. The hair on her forehead fell naturally and covered her gentle eyes. ¡°Has uncle Yuan left?¡± He reached out and hugged Lin Hanxing, who was walking towards him, and let her rest her chin on his chest as she nodded like a chick pecking at rice. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you dry your hair?¡± Lin Hanxing reached out and rubbed his big furry head. ¡°It¡¯ll dry soon.¡± Thunder owl didn¡¯t care. ¡°No,¡± Lin Hanxing bent down to find the hairdryer and pulled Lei Xiao back to the bed. ¡°You¡¯re too tall.¡± Lin Hanxingughed as he looked at Lei Xiao, who was sitting beside her. He was half a head taller than her, how could she boast about him? Thunder owl thought for a moment, thenid down on herp. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about the banquet.¡± The two of them were quiet for a while, and Lin Hanxing¡¯s soft hands ran through his hair. However, not long after, Lei Xiao spoke. It was an affirmative sentence instead of a question. Lin Hanxingughed when he heard this, even his eyes were curved. He lowered his head and looked at Lei Xiao. ¡°Yes.¡± After she finished speaking, she kissed him between his eyebrows. It was soft and had Lin Hanxing¡¯s fragrance. &Quot; help me call sacred handster. I¡¯ll go to his ce to get something tomorrow. &Quot; Yuan shaojing¡¯s side had already been properly arranged. Such a good opportunity had already been given to her. She only hoped that Lin Jiaojiao would not let her down. ¡°Mom and dad said they¡¯ll be there that night.¡± Thunder valiant beast said in a low voice, his Adam¡¯s apple moving up and down as he spoke, it was extremely sexy. ¡°Ah Zhen, ah Jue, and Yuan Bao will also be there.¡± ¡°But Sheng has a case and can¡¯te back for the time being.¡± &Quot; mom custom-made the gown for you half a month in advance. &Quot; ¡°With dad¡¯s private money ...¡± ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing pursed his lips and tried not tough. Lei Xiao raised his head and touched Lin Hanxing¡¯s small face. His wife¡¯s face was fair and tender. She was really pretty. Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand paused for a moment and did not move. It could be said that the entire Lei family had been mobilized just to help her maintain her appearance, as if they were afraid that she would be wronged. Lin Hanxing felt his heart warm up. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower. You can sleep first if you¡¯re tired.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s hair was already dry, and Lin Hanxing was using his hands to stroke his hair. ¡°No matter what happens that night, I will support you and control the situation.¡± Even though he knew that Lin Hanxing would definitely consider everything, Lei Xiao was still afraid that she would be at a disadvantage. In his eyes, Lin Hanxing would always be a little girl. She should be loved and cared for by him. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. .................. Lin Hanxing sat in the bathtub with his knees bent, his long hair scattered in the water. He had been smiling ever since he came in. Her cheeks were flushed red from the heat, and even her eyes were bright, looking extremely soft and cute. But soon, her phone rang. It was a message from the mute uncle. Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression turned cold after a quick nce! How dare they! White stream. She had only sent these two words, but the mute uncle could definitely understand. When she came out of the bathroom, the main light in the room had been turned off, leaving only the dim yellow wallmp on. The bowl of sweet soup that Mama Lei had brought was still on the table. Lin Hanxing walked over and started to drink unhurriedly. As soon as she looked up, she saw Lei Xiao lying on the bed and watching her drink the sweet soup. Under the dim yellow light, his eyes were filled with a different kind of gentleness. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were feeling ufortable?¡± Thunder valiant beast¡¯s voice was dull and hoarse. Lin Hanxing took the remaining half bowl and walked towards him. Chapter 892 Chapter 892: I¡¯ll protect you no matter what Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I can¡¯t drink anymore.¡± Even if she really wanted to finish it, reality was always cruel. Lei Xiao reached out to take it and finished the remaining half of the bowl, then handed the empty bowl to her. ¡°You¡¯re so handsome.¡± ¡°......¡± Did he be handsome after drinking some sweet soup? Lei Xiao couldn¡¯t keep up with Han Xing¡¯s thoughts, so he justy there without saying a word. Lin Hanxing turned around and ced the empty bowl on the coffee table. Then, he quickly ran back and kicked off his slippers. He lifted the thin nket and sneaked into Lei Xiao¡¯s arms like a rabbit. Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t help but let out a long breath when he was in the familiar embrace. Lei Xiao stretched out his long hand and pulled her into his arms. The fragrance of their body lotions mixed together. ¡°My husband is the most handsome.¡± Lin Hanxing reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck, wrapping her arms around him like a ko. Thunder valiant beast was immediately turned into a tough one by her coy words. He took a deep breath and patted her butt through the nket, signaling Lin Hanxing to be more obedient. ¡°Are you trying to kill me?¡± Thunder valiant beast said half-jokingly. She had almost died there just now. ¡°In the future, you have to help me eat what I can¡¯t eat.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was soft, as if sugar was added to it. Lei Xiao suddenly lifted the thin nket, as if he was looking for something on her body. ¡°What are you looking for?¡± Lin Hanxing was confused. ¡°I¡¯m looking for your little fox tail.¡± Lin Hanxingughed out loud as he rested his head on his corbone. ¡°You¡¯re the old fox!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand gently touched the bite mark on his corbone, and he suddenly remembered the message that the mute uncle had sent him in the bathroom. Lei Xiao let her lie on his body. With his hands around her thin waist, he only felt that Hanxing¡¯s entire body was soft. It was easy to touch everywhere. ¡°When we were living in Yujing garden, did you secretlye to my house?¡± ¡°......¡± Completely caught off guard, Lei Xiao¡¯s muscles tensed up at the question. Although it returned to normal very quickly, Lin Hanxing still managed to catch it. Hehe. As expected ... When he heard sacred hands mention it, he felt that there was a problem. Thunder valiant beast decided to y dead to the end. ¡°Don¡¯t y dead ...¡± Lin Hanxing nced at the unmoving Lei Xiao and poked his waist with a finger. He continued to y dead ... ¡°You¡¯re really asleep?¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s asleep.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled and reached his hand into his casual pants, pinching mo Xiaoxiao. ¡°I was wrong.¡± Lei Xiao sighed and opened his eyes. He only hoped that Han Xing would not torture his owl. ¡°Did I look good in my pajamas that day?¡± Lin Hanxing snorted. He was more concerned about this question. ¡°It¡¯s nice.¡± He moved his lips to her ear and whispered. It was a light yellow two-piece set. A thin tank top paired with a pair of hot pants. The skin that was exposed outside the pajamas was dazzlingly white. It was hard to look away. ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved.¡± Lin Hanxing breathed a sigh of relief and moved his hand away from Yan Xiaoxiao. ¡°......¡± So she was worried about whether the pajamas looked good? In addition ... Why did you move your hand away? Lin Hanxing let out a soft yawn. After the bath, she waspletely rxed. In addition, she was still lying in Lei Xiao¡¯s arms, so her whole body was as soft as if she had no bones. ¡°Coaxing me to sleep.¡± Lin Hanxing held his hand and brought it to his back, whispering. Thunder owl patted her back from time to time. The two of them did not speak. He didn¡¯t know how long he had been like this ... Lin Hanxing opened his eyes and looked at the sleeping Lei Xiao, his eyes filled with gentleness. She nted a gentle kiss on his forehead. ¡°I will protect you, no matter when.¡± Chapter 893 Chapter 893: I won¡¯t let you off even if you turn into a ghost Trantor: 549690339 Lin family,te at night. The vi was quiet. Luo Wenbo¡¯s locked door was pushed open from the outside. The smell of blood filled the air. In his half-awake state, Luo Wenbo seemed to feel that someone was standing at the head of the bed. And the add-on ... The taste of the added Gatz! Luo Wenbo seemed to have realized something and wanted to open his eyes. In fact, he did open his eyes. However, his consciousness seemed to be separated from his body, and he could not control it. When he saw what was beside the bed, Luo Wenbo broke out in a cold sweat, instantly drenching his lower body. He felt like he had seen a ghost! In the dark, her red dress floated there, carrying the smell of blood. His straight ck hair covered his entire face, but his eyes could be seen through the gaps between his hair. In his dreams. He must be dreaming. Luo Wenbo didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. He wanted to close his eyes again, but his body was no longer under his brain¡¯s control. Hehe ... He heard herughter. It seemed to be the same as back then. He could also hear the sound of bones ttering against each other, just like when he had pulled her up the stairs by her hair. Suddenly, she moved. Ka-da ... Ka-da ... It sounded like the sound of high heels, but also like the sound of her crying and begging him to let her go before she ran away. Drip ... Drip ... It was like the sound of water dripping, but it also sounded like the sound of him cutting off her finger and bleeding. This must be a nightmare. How could a dead persone back? ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you like me?¡± Tearing ... Hoarseness ... A voice that struck fear into one¡¯s heart ... It suddenly rang out in the dark night. Luo Wenbo wanted to scream, but he found that his throat couldn¡¯t make any sound at all. Instead, the blood vessels in the White of his eyes were increasing. A rustling sound apanied her erratic movements ... He quickly arrived at the bedside. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you like me?¡± The voice was light, as if it hade from somewhere. &Quot; didn¡¯t you say that you like me?! &Quot; Just as Luo Wenbo was in a daze, the other party suddenly raised his voice and leaned down, staring at him with the pair of eyes through the gap of his ck hair, almost face to face! ¡± the rush of adrenaline caused luo wenbo to scream uncontrobly. he suddenly opened his eyes. the dark room was dead silent. luo wenbo¡¯s chest heaved up and down as he breathed heavily. it was all a dream. a cold wind blew, making him feel cold. wait, cool wind? luo wenbo stiffened his neck and looked at the wide-open window. The cold wind ruffled the curtains. The window was clearly closed before he went to bed. Luo Wenbo remembered this very clearly. The faint smell of blood filled the air. Luo Wenbo reached out and turned on the wallmp. The next second, he sucked in a breath of cold air. On the wall, there seemed to berge words written in blood-red ink. I won¡¯t let you off even if I turn into a ghost! A cool breeze blew. Because of fear, Luo Wenbo¡¯s scalp was about to explode! The words slowly disappeared from the wall. Hehe. Didn¡¯t you say that you like me? .................. The next morning. Lei Xiao had wanted to drag Lin Hanxing for a morning run early in the morning. ¡°It¡¯s too cold outside.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes peeked out from under the thin nket, looking pitiful. Without another word, Lei Xiao reached out and pulled her out from the thin nket, carrying her horizontally in his arms, and sent her to the bathroom. In a short while, he had already brushed her teeth and washed her face. ¡°I¡¯m sleepy ...¡± Lin Hanxing pressed his head against his firm chest and groaned. ¡°You promised Yuan Baost night.¡± Chapter 894 Chapter 894: Roasted sweet potatoes in winter Trantor: 549690339 Lin Hanxing then remembered that something like this had happened during dinnerst night. &Quot; ah Xiao, help meb my hair. I¡¯m going to take a nap. &Quot; After passing theb to Lei Xiao, Lin Hanxing wrapped his arms around his waist and closed his eyes. Thunder valiant wore a helpless expression. He had no choice but to help herb her hair. Her soft, seaweed-like, slightly curly hair was quickly braided into a loose fishtail braid in Lei Xiao¡¯s hands. A few strands of loose hair that were not braided in time spread out by her cheeks, adding a girlish feeling to her. Lei Xiao looked down at Lin Hanxing, who still had his eyes closed. Her long, thick eyshes cast a shadow on her face like a small fan. She didn¡¯t have any makeup on her fair and clean face, and even her lips were the most natural red. How could his wife be so beautiful? ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± Lei Xiao looked out of the window, then turned around and took out a white furry earmask from the cloakroom. He put it on her. Her palm-sized face looked like it was carved from Jade. Mom bought some more winter clothes for Hanxing. Therge cloakroom was almost not enough to store her clothes. ¡°First aunt ...¡± The bedroom door opened a crack, and Yuan Bao¡¯s little sheep face was revealed. ¡°Are you and uncle together? Anyter and there won¡¯t be any more sweet potatoes left!¡± Roasted sweet potatoes! Lin Hanxing¡¯s drowsy eyes instantly became alert, and even his eyes lit up! She finally remembered. During dinnerst night, Yuan Bao had said that there was a ce selling delicious roasted sweet potatoes at the morning market where ah Xiao had to go for his morning run. That was why she had agreed to go for a morning run with Yuan Bao today! ¡°Roasted sweet potato!¡± ¡°......¡± Lei Xiao helplessly looked at the two of them, then obediently held Lin Hanxing and Yuan Bao¡¯s hands and walked out of the door. It was really getting cold. As soon as they stepped out of the vi, Lin Hanxing and Yuan Bao shivered in the cold. One big and one small, wearing the same type of white furry ear guards, they ran forward slowly behind the Thunder valiant beast. From time to time, Thunder valiant could hear the two men muttering behind him. ¡°First aunt, What are you looking at?¡± ¡°Our a-Qing¡¯s legs are so long ...¡± The Thunder valiant beast couldn¡¯t help but smile, and ran even harder. ¡°Your hands are nice too.¡± ¡°Your voice is nice too.¡± Yuan Bao snorted, unable to bear seeing his uncle¡¯s smug look. However, Lin Hanxing quickly nudged him. ¡°Quickly say something nice to make him happy. I forgot to bring money.¡± Yuan Bao¡¯s next move perfectly demonstrated what it meant to change faces in three seconds. It was seamless! ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right, first aunt!¡± He put his hands together and rested them on his chin. Her voice was soft and cute, as if she had grown up drinking cutie milk. The Thunder valiant beast, who was running in front, suddenly stopped in its tracks and looked helplessly at the two. Can¡¯t you put on a more exaggerated performance? ¡°Uncle, the money ...¡± Yuan Bao pitifully extended its two little hooves. ¡°Uncle, the money ...¡± Lin Hanxing mimicked him and reached out his hand. ¡°What did you just call me?¡± Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and looked at Lin Hanxing. To his surprise, Lin Hanxing ran to him like a rabbit and reached into his pocket. From Yuan Bao¡¯s perspective, he thought that Lin Hanxing was asking for a hug on the street, so he subconsciously covered his eyes. Of course, he left a gap as thick as two fingers for the convenience of peeking! ¡°Hubby!¡± Lin Hanxing smiled and tiptoed to kiss him on the corner of his lips. Without waiting for Lei Xiao to pull her into his arms, Lin Hanxing had already led Yuan Bao to the ce where they sold steaming hot roasted sweet potatoes. There was a sweet smell in the air. Soon, the two of them ran back with the roasted sweet potatoes wrapped in kraft paper bags. ¡°Ah Xiao ...¡± Chapter 895 Chapter 895: I¡¯ve picked a big one for you Trantor: 549690339 Lin Hanxing¡¯s face was red from running and he was wearing a white furry earmask. He looked soft and harmless. Lei Xiao watched as she ran towards him. ¡°Slow down.¡± Seeing her run so quickly, Lei min¡¯s heart was in his throat, he was afraid that Lin Hanxing would fall. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes turned into crescents as he smiled, and they looked moist. With her loose fishtail braids and fluffy white earmuffs, Lei Xiao couldn¡¯t help but reach out to touch her head out of habit. He also remembered that she had tied her hair up and should not mess it up. After hesitating for a moment, therge palm was suspended in mid-air. On the other hand, Lin Hanxing was not used to Lei Xiao¡¯s familiar caress after waiting for a long time. She raised her head and saw the pampering look in Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes. His heart felt warm. She stood on her tiptoes and hugged the sweet roasted sweet potato, then put her face in his palm and rubbed it. ¡°I¡¯ve picked a big one for you,¡± Lei Xiao nced at the roasted sweet potatoes in the kraft paper bag in her arms, and swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth. ¡°Uncle won¡¯t eat it.¡± Yuan Bao snorted and broke open a roasted sweet potato while it was still hot. The soft yellow sweet potato was steaming hot, as if honey was flowing out. Yuan Bao bit into it, and it was so hot that he could not help but fan his tongue with his small hands. The soft and sweet taste instantly spread through his taste buds. ¡°He never eats these things.¡± Yuan Bao said as he ran to Lin Hanxing¡¯s side and made a big face at Lei Xiao. As they were talking, two people walked out of the morning market and stopped in front of the roasted sweet potato stall. ¡°It smells so good.¡± Madam Lei sniffed the sweet aroma and looked pitifully at Madam Chen. ¡°Madam, thest time you had acute gastroenteritis, you swore that you would never secretly eat it again.¡± Madam Chen was expressionless and dutiful. ¡°I didn¡¯t steal any!¡± Mother Lei¡¯s guilty eyes drifted away as she swallowed her saliva while smelling the aroma of the roasted sweet potatoes. She couldn¡¯t help but think how good it would be if ah Xiao was here. ¡°Young master?¡± Just as she was thinking about this, she suddenly heard Madam Chen¡¯s voice. ¡°Where is it? Where is it?¡± It was really like someone delivering a pillow when you were drowsy. Now, it was usually ah Xiao¡¯s morning run time, and he would take another road. Madam Lei looked up and was surprised to see her daughter-inw ... And the roasted sweet potato in her hand! Roasted sweet potatoes! ¡°You¡¯re really not eating?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his head to look at Lei Xiao, his fair and delicate little face seemed to be filled with disappointment. ¡°It¡¯s very delicious.¡± Thunder valiant beast was about to speak when he suddenly felt a gust of winding from behind him. His eyes were cold, but when he saw who it was, he had a helpless expression. ¡°My darling wife!¡± Before Lin Hanxing could react, mother Lei gave him a bear hug. If he didn¡¯t see who it was, his body¡¯s first reflex would definitely be to do a shoulder throw. ¡°......¡± Thunder valiant beast wanted to rub his brows again. People always said that they forgot their mother when they had a daughter-inw, but he had forgotten his son when he had a daughter-inw. After mother Lei finished shouting, she looked at the roasted sweet potato in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand. Madam Chen was about to say something when Madam Lei turned to look at her. ¡°I didn¡¯t steal it. It was my daughter-inw who wanted to give it to me!¡± After she finished speaking, she winked at Lin Hanxing with a pitiful expression. Lin Hanxing bought two. One big and one small. The big one was supposed to be for Lei Xiao, but he didn¡¯t expect him to not eat it. Lin Hanxing did not want to waste it, so he passed the big one to mother Lei. Thunder owl saw this but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°I¡¯m so happy!¡± She opened it and took a bite. The sweet taste filled her taste buds, and she was so happy that she almost cried. Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, was holding the small roasted sweet potato and eating it slowly, not noticing Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze. My ... The big one was originally bought by his wife for him. ¡°Is it good?¡± He asked Lin Hanxing. Chapter 896 Chapter 896: You¡¯re more delicious Trantor: 549690339 It was a cold winter morning. The roasted sweet potato in Lin Hanxing¡¯s fair fingertips was steaming hot as she ate it in small bites. ¡°Of course it¡¯s delicious!¡± Lin Hanxing turned to look at him. Madam Lei told the driver to go back first and the group of them walked slowly towards the vi area. Lei Xiao took the vegetable basket from Madam Chen¡¯s hands and didn¡¯t say anything. The passers-by were in a hurry. However, when they passed by the Lei family, they couldn¡¯t help but raise their heads and sigh at the beauty of this family. Mother Lei held Yuan Bao¡¯s hand and walked in front of mother Chen. Lei Xiao and Lin Hanxing followed behind. Unknowingly, they had put some distance between them. Suddenly, he felt something tugging at the corner of his clothes. He turned around and saw Lin Hanxing looking at him. There was a sly glint in her eyes. ¡°Do you want to eat?¡± Lin Hanxing mouthed the words to Lei Xiao silently, his red lips still stained with bits of sweet potato. It was childish, but it was exceptionally alluring. A gust of wind blew past, causing Lin Hanxing¡¯s fluffy white earmuffs to flutter, not to mention the fine long hair hanging by her cheeks. Lei Xiao looked in front of him and pulled her into his arms like a perfect boyfriend. He opened his mouth and sucked on her little mouth. The sweet taste entered his mouth like a whirlwind. Yuan Bao wanted to turn around when he heard the noise, but his grandmother covered his eyes. ¡°The weather is so good today ...¡± After eating the roasted sweet potato that she wanted to eat, mother Lei¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she smiled. Madam Chen smiled but did not reply. When Lei Xiao¡¯s lips moved away, Lin Hanxing could not help but gasp for breath. Her hot breath turned into white mist the moment it came into contact with the cold air, and it seeped out from the corner of her lips. ¡°You¡¯re more delicious,¡± Lei Xiao lowered his voice and whispered in her ear. Lin Hanxing subconsciously felt an electric current flowing through his limbs. He was struck again! Realizing this, Lin Hanxing pursed his lips unwillingly. ¡°Ah ...¡± Lin Hanxing suddenly let out a short sound, and his feet seemed to have tilted. Lei Xiao¡¯s expression turned cold as he reached out to hold her waist. Unexpectedly, Lin Hanxing took the opportunity to wrap his arms around his neck and kiss Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips. Her soft little tongue naughtily wrapped around Lei Xiao. It was as if she was ying a game with him. ¡°You too!¡± Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows and smiled like a satiated little beast, his expression lively. You too! You¡¯re also more delicious! .................. At the Affiliated Hospital of Jiangcheng Medical University. Han mingmei slowly woke up. The pain made her take a deep breath, and her memory came back. Her shoulder! It was pierced by the arrow! ¡°Mingmei, you¡¯re awake!¡± Seeing that his daughter had woken up, han boming¡¯s voice was filled with surprise! ¡°My hand! My hand!¡± Han mingmei was so emotional that she did not notice that there was someone else in the room. Zhong Xueqing hade with han boming. ¡°Dad, how¡¯s my hand?¡± Han mingmei looked at han boming with hope, but thetter avoided her gaze. ¡°I¡¯ll exin.¡± Zhong Xueqing said with a sigh. &Quot; although you¡¯ve been through a night of surgery, your shoulder has been severely injured. Even if you recover, it will be affected. It should be impossible for you to pick up the recurve bow again. &Quot; The more regretful Zhong Xueqing¡¯s voice sounded, the wider han mingmei¡¯s eyes widened. Bean-sized tears flowed down from her eyes. She couldn¡¯t take the recurve bow anymore! She could no longer have the things that had brought her glory since she was young! ¡°That Lin xiaojiu is too much!¡± Zhong Xueqing said faintly, as if she didn¡¯t see the haze in han boming¡¯s eyes. Han mingmei burst into tears. Her mind was nk. &Quot; Lin xiaojiu! &Quot; .................. The Lei family. Lin Hanxing sneezed a few times in a row, which was rare. Chapter 897 Chapter 897: A trip to the ck market Trantor: 549690339 Thunder owl¡¯s gaze immediately swept over. &Quot; lend me your car. I¡¯m going to find the sacred hands. &Quot; Lin Hanxing rubbed her nose. She had called Xi Bao as soon as she came back. She must be on her way to the ck market now. Without another word, Lei Xiao threw the car keys he had prepared earlier to her. Downstairs, mother Lei was sitting and listening to father Lei¡¯s lecture. Based on his understanding of his wife, father Lei managed to get the information out of Yuan Bao without batting an eyelid. Mother Lei¡¯s head drooped lower and lower. His shoulders couldn¡¯t help but shake. Father Lei¡¯s voice became lower and lower, until it disappeared. After a while, he reached out and poked his wife¡¯s shoulder. Mother Lei covered her face with both hands and shrugged her shoulders even faster. She did not give father Lei any response. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t eat a little ...¡± Father Lei¡¯s voice was tense, as if he waspromising. Mother Lei remained silent, but father Lei became more and more uneasy. Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao walked down the stairs. ! Where are you going! My daughter-in! Law!¡± ¡°First aunt ...¡± Just as father Lei reached out to hold his wife, mother Lei raised her head and ran towards Lin Hanxing! And his precious grandson. ¡°......¡± There were no tears on his face. I¡¯ve been tricked again! ¡°I¡¯m going out to get something.¡± Lin Hanxing paused for a moment. He could see the nervousness in mother Lei¡¯s eyes that she was afraid that she would note back, so he added. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± A smile appeared on mother Lei¡¯s face. ¡°I bought you a lot of clothes. I¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡± ¡°......¡± Can¡¯t you just ignore me? Father Lei¡¯s expression was bitter ... .................. When Lin Hanxing arrived, Jiang Xibao was sitting at the entrance of the ck market Street and eating meat buns. It was steaming hot, and it was obvious that it had just been cooked. Jiang Xibao almost choked when he saw Lin Hanxing getting out of the car. Her loose fishtail braids were matched with white velvet earmuffs, and she was wearing a pink high-cored dress with a white down jacket. She looked very warm and very ... Soft and cute. Jiang Xibao was caught off guard and felt as if his heart had been hit. So cute! He really wanted to reach out and touch it! ¡°Ninth youngdy ...¡± Jiang Xibao blinked and felt that he was about to melt from her cuteness. ¡°Are you full?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at her with a smile, and Jiang Xibao nodded nkly. He swallowed thest bite of the meat bun. She had a feeling that ninth youngdy was different from the first time she met her. The first time, she was beautiful but cold like a sculpture, without any warmth. However, he did not know when it had started, but the ninth youngdy had be more and more humane, making him even more infatuated with her. He really liked it. No matter what kind of ninth youngdy she was, she liked her very much. Jiang Xibao stood up and told Lin Hanxing what the mute uncle had told him to do. ¡°Is Bai Xi alright?¡± Lin Hanxing said calmly. Jiang Xibao could hear the concern in his seemingly calm words. ¡°He looks very sad.¡± In fact, Jiang Xibao felt that Bai Xi was already very restrained by not killing Luo Wenbo. ¡°Just bear with it a little longer, it¡¯ll be done soon ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes, which did not match his appearance, were extremely lethal. He just had to endure a little longer. It was good. When Lin Hanxing saw sacred hands, he was on the phone in frustration. Her silver-white hair was very dazzling under the sun. When she saw Lin Hanxing, she signaled for her to sit at the side. The call didn¡¯t go through. Sacred hands looked even more irritated. ¡°What¡¯s up with this Liang yuran?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his head and asked. ¡°He didn¡¯t answer my calls or reply to my messages. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s up to.¡± Sacred hands casually scratched his head, looking depressed. ¡°It¡¯s that serious?¡± Liang yuran? Jiang Xibao thought for a moment. Was it the man he met in the hospitalst time? ¡°Yesterday was his mother¡¯s death anniversary.¡± Chapter 898 Chapter 898: You¡¯d better stop overdoing it Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not care about him.¡± Sacred hands threw his phone away and looked at Lin Hanxing. ¡°I haven¡¯t finished what you wanted. Give me two hours!¡± As he spoke, sacred hands sniffed around. ¡°What¡¯s this smell?¡± As he was about to smell Jiang Xibao, Jiang Xibao hid behind Lin Hanxing. ¡°What are you sniffing at!¡± Lin Hanxing reached out and pushed sacred hands¡¯s silver-gray head! ¡°Meat buns?¡± Jiang Xibao stuck half of his head out from Lin Hanxing¡¯s shoulder and nodded. ¡°Can you cook?¡± Sacred hands rubbed his chin back and forth with his hand, looking like an old and scheming Silver Fox. Jiang Xibao was baffled. However, he still nodded because of Lin Hanxing. ¡°Do you know how to clean the room?¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s intuition told her that sacred hands was digging a hole for her little joy treasure. &Quot; onest question, onest question! &Quot; Sacred hands winked at Lin Hanxing and gestured back and forth with a finger! ¡°......¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Xibao stood on his tiptoes and stuck his head out, only revealing a pair of bright eyes. ¡°Please help me look after Liang yuran!¡± With a crisp p, sacred hands put his hands together in a gesture of begging! ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing squinted at sacred hands with a warning look. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Jiang Xibao thought that it was something important. Anyway, the ninth youngdy was busy now, so it did not matter if she went. Awesome! He was hooked! Sacred hands was pping for himself in his heart. ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing sighed in his heart. Her little Xi Bao was so honest, he would be at a disadvantage! ¡°That, that ...¡± Sacred hands went to the work desk and wrote a long list. Then, he ran to Jiang Xibao and handed it to her. ¡°Here, buy it and bring it along!¡± Lin Hanxing sneered. ¡°Sacred hands, have you forgotten something?¡± As he spoke, he moved his finger joints. ¡°Please help me buy it and bring it along!¡± Sacred hands immediately put on an obedient look and looked at Jiang Xibao with a deceptive expression. ¡°Drive my car over.¡± Lin Hanxing sighed. If he had known that holy hands was a trap, he would not have brought little Xi Bao. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to drive.¡± Jiang Xibao nced at the list and saw that it was only some daily necessities. He would take a taxi. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon!¡± At the end of the list, the sage had written the address and password. He even gave her the Bluetooth sensor. ¡°That ... That ...¡± Sacred hand¡¯s fingers moved rapidly, and his eyes moved left and right. ¡°Liang¡¯s house will be a little messy ... Um ... Let¡¯s clean it up together ...¡± Lin Hanxing was counting the frequency at which sacred hands ¡®eyeballs moved back and forth. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have a part-time helper?¡± Holy hand continued to look at his fingers. The frequency of his eyes wandering around increased. ¡°He doesn¡¯t like strangers entering his territory ...¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go ...¡± ¡°You¡¯re little Hanxing¡¯s friend, so of course you¡¯re not a stranger!¡± As she said that, she blinked at Jiang Xibao with her cute eyes. ¡°......¡± Jiang Xibao felt that the meat buns that he had eaten in the morning were rolling in his stomach. Men acting cute ... As expected, he was the most annoying! As he watched Jiang Xibao leave, the cute expression on sacred hands ¡®face disappeared instantly. ¡°If something happens to Xi Bao, you may not live to see tomorrow¡¯s sun.¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! You can trick anyone but your own family!¡± Sacred hands chuckled and raised his eyebrows at Lin Hanxing! At most ... He just wanted that chubby little girl to work harder today. Tsk tsk tsk tsk ... Chapter 899 Chapter 899: dumbfounded Trantor: 549690339 Yujing garden. Jiang Xibao got out of the car with two big bags of things. He slowly walked towards his destination. Because the sacred hands had called her in advance, she had no obstacles along the way. After scanning the Bluetooth card, Jiang Xibao directly took the elevator up. Liang yuran lived in a standard apartment with one floor per unit. The blue tooth card was equivalent to a symbol of identity and a pass, and the elevator went directly to the house. So, when the elevator door slowly opened ... Jiang Xibao blinked and waspletely dumbfounded. Even the supermarket shopping bags in his hands fell to the ground with a thud! Could people really live in this house? The space of a few hundred square meters was filled with misceneous items, as if it had been broken into and stolen. It was only by rummaging through boxes and cabs and using all kinds of methods to cause trouble that such a shocking scene could be created! The table was covered with dust, and Jiang Xibao could not even tell what the original color of the floor was! He picked up the shopping bags again expressionlessly. Jiang Xibao finally understood why there were so many cleaning products on the shopping list. ¡°Mr. Liang ...¡± She spoke calmly and carefully avoided her feet as she walked inside. The thick curtains in the room were tightly shut, and not even light could pass through the gaps. Only the dim yellow wallmps supported the illumination of the space of a few hundred square meters ... However, it was also because of this ... The room was more like a haunted house! ¡°Mr. Liang ...¡± Jiang Xibao shouted again. He wanted to put down the shopping bags in his hands, but ... Very quickly, she gave up on this thought. It was really too dirty! It was too dirty everywhere! Jiang Xibao¡¯s scalp was tingling from how dirty he was! And he wished he could do it now! Immediately! Immediately! Help Liang yuran clean up! She carried her things to the bedroom area. All the doors were open, except for one. That must be Liang yuran¡¯s bedroom. Jiang Xibao¡¯s eyes inadvertently swept across the other rooms ... It was equally tragic! She was now really suspicious if bandits had really barged in to Rob them. With two heavy shopping bags in one hand, Jiang Xibao sighed and knocked on the bedroom door. ¡°Mr. Liang, I¡¯ming in.¡± It was Jiang Xibao¡¯s childhood education to ask before entering someone¡¯s bedroom. As soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Xibao pushed the door open ... ¡°......¡± The moment the door was pushed open, Jiang Xibao¡¯s wrist was held tightly as if it was iron! With a flip, his back was pressed against a broad and hard chest. There seemed to be a sharp de on his neck, and it was slightly painful. There should be a cut! ¡°......¡± Jiang Xibao blinked his eyes. ¡°Who are you?¡± A low, hoarse and dangerous voice came from above. There was no change in his tone, like a robot. He should be quite tall. Thest time she saw him in the hospital, he was almost 1.9 meters tall. Inparison, he was indeed short. ¡°Short winter melon ...¡± ¡°......¡± Jiang Xibao unconsciously blurted out what he was thinking and only realizedter that the other party had not made a sound for a long time! ¡°That ...¡± The sharp de on her neck moved away, and her body was slowly turned back to face him in the dark and opaque room. With a loud bang, the expressionless Jiang Xibao only felt that his head was burning! He ... He was not wearing any clothes ... Um ... He was not wearing any clothes ... In the same line of sight, he had a broad chest that was strong and strong. His strong body was full of strength. His bronze-colored skin showed the beauty of masculinity. The coldness and viciousness between his brows were expressionless when he saw Jiang Xibao¡¯s clean little face. ¡°I¡¯ll cook something for you to eat ...¡± Jiang Xibao suddenly lifted the two shopping bags to block his view. His heart was beating wildly. ¡°Alright?¡± He tilted his head and carefully peeked out. Chapter 900 Chapter 900: A F * cking Princess hug Trantor: 549690339 Jiang Xibao, who was standing in the kitchen, tilted his head and did not understand why things had be like this. Can Yingying cook? Does ran ran know how to clean the room? The Liang family¡¯s house would be a little messy ... Um ... Let¡¯s clean it up together ... Jiang Xibao sighed and started to clean up the kitchen. Fortunately,pared to the outside, this ce was considered clean as it had not been used for a long time. He only needed to do a simple cleaning. Jiang Xibao insisted on this thought until he opened the refrigerator. When the cold air rushed to her face, her face was abnormally pale, and she might even faint in the next second. However, before Jiang Xibao could faint, a pair of strong palms had already passed him from behind and mmed the refrigerator door shut! ¡°......¡± ¡°Turn back.¡± Jiang Xibao looked at the big and strong palm on the expensive refrigerator door and swallowed his saliva. There was the refreshing smell of a shower behind her. Holding the yogurt in front of his chest, Jiang Xibao carefully turned around and blinked. Liang yuran was still expressionless. In the next second, Jiang Xibao felt that his cheek was pinched by a strong palm. He pulled hard to the side. ¡°......¡± ¡°Crazy!¡± Before he could cry out in pain, Liang yuran had already let go of Jiang Xibao and taken the yogurt from her arms. With a ¡°Bo¡± sound, he opened the bottle and raised his head to drink. Jiang Xibao moved his feet carefully to get out of the range of his arm¡¯s control. Liang yuran¡¯s cold eyes stared at him. ¡°I¡¯m nine ... No, I¡¯m Lin ...¡± ¡°I know who you are.¡± Liang yuran said coldly. ¡°......¡± The sudden silence was the scariest thing ... Jiang Xibao once again moved two steps to the side, trying to avoid Liang yuran¡¯s murderous gaze. He picked up the packet of yogurt that was about to fall out of the shopping bag. ¡°Don¡¯t you ... Usually ... Clean?¡± Jiang Xibao decided to change the topic. Liang yuran didn¡¯t say anything, obviously not wanting to answer this question. Jiang Xibao continued to move two steps to the side. Very good, he could immediately break through the encirclement of the aura! However, the next second ... Jiang Xibao felt that something was holding him by the back of his neck. Just as the revolution was about to seed, he was pulled back to the front. ¡°......¡± ¡°What are you calling me?¡± Liang yuran raised his eyebrows, his cold face devoid of any emotion. Jiang Xibao swallowed his saliva. The road on the left was blocked, so he wanted to escape from the right. ¡°You ...¡± Suddenly, Liang yuran ced his hands on the refrigerator and leaned over to look at Jiang Xibao. He was expressionless. ¡°......¡± Jiang Xibao was baffled. Just as this thought rose in her heart, she heard the person in front of her burst intoughter. ¡°......¡± ¡°Crazy!¡± ¡°Interesting.¡± The meaning of these four words was unclear, but it made Jiang Xibao inexplicably nervous. He subconsciously clenched the yogurt box in his hand! He forgot to control his strength! There was a loud bang ... The White yogurt was shot in Liang yuran¡¯s face without any warning. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Jiang Xibao looked at Liang yuran, whose veins were popping out on his forehead, in a daze. He was so scared that he threw away the deted yogurt box in his hand and continued to look at him with wide eyes! ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± As he spoke, he picked Liang yuran up and ran out of the kitchen in a panic! ¡°......¡± Liang yuran¡¯s face had turned ashen after being sprayed. He was ... Carried????????? And it was the princess carry that was carried horizontally? Not only did this little fatty and short donggua embarrass him, but he also F * cking carried him like a princess? Chapter 901 Chapter 901: Don¡¯t be sad Trantor: 549690339 Jiang Xibao was running around the living room in a panic with Liang yuran in his arms, and his legs would hit the pile of debris from time to time. ¡°Put me down!¡± Ugly wasn¡¯t enough to describe the expression on Liang yuran¡¯s face. ¡°Where ... Where should I put it?¡± Jiang Xibao also wanted to find a ce to put it, but the living room was too messy! An amazing chaos! ¡°Sofa!¡± Liang yuran had already said these words through gritted teeth. ¡°......¡± Jiang Xibao looked at the living room with a confused expression. The sofa ... Where is it? Liang yuran¡¯s thin lips were pursed into a line, and he pointed in a certain direction in the living room. &Quot; that¡¯s a sofa??? ¡± Jiang Xibao¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. How did he do it? She had thought that it was a mountain of trash! ¡°......¡± Liang yuran only felt his temples buzzing. He didn¡¯t want to discuss the issue of his sofa with this short Wintermelon at all. Jiang Xibao walked over and carefully ced Liang yuran on the so-called sofa. All he could hear was the sound of crashing ... ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Jiang Xibao watched as Liang yuran slid down to the floor along with the pile of ¡®garbage¡¯ on the sofa! There was a thump. Liang yuran¡¯s face was expressionless, and he began topletely give up on himself. He did not speak and Jiang Xibao did not dare to speak either. She just felt ufortable looking at the beer cans, red wine bottles, and spirit bottles on the ground ... And those pieces of trash ... After thinking for a while, Jiang Xibao turned around and went back to the kitchen. He found some wet tissues in the shopping bag. When he returned to Liang yuran, he squatted down, though a little hesitant. She took out a tissue and slowly wiped the White, sticky yogurt on his face. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose,¡± At that time, her mind was nk, so she forgot to control her strength. ¡°......¡± Liang yuran didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Please don¡¯t be angry.¡± After it waspletely cleaned, Jiang Xibao folded the used wet tissues and carefully threw them into the trash can ... It should be ... Is it a trash can? ¡°That¡¯s a fish tank!¡± Liang yuran snorted and finally spoke. ¡°......¡± Ah? Why was the fish tank next to the sofa? Jiang Xibao felt that he really could not understand the life of rich people. She just looked down at the man, who was sitting on the colorless floor with his long arms and legs. His cold face had a lonely look in his eyes ... Yingying¡¯s death anniversary was yesterday. After a long time ... Jiang Xibao reached out and covered Liang yuran¡¯s head with his hand. Just like how her mother had consoled her when she was young, she gently rubbed his hair. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad,¡± Jiang Xibao tilted his head and said to him with a warm smile on his chubby face. ¡°I¡¯ll make you something delicious.¡± .................. The curtains were still closed. The room was a few hundred square meters in size, and Liang yuran sat on the ground with his long arms and legs. However, a rich aroma came from the kitchen. Jiang Xibao was cutting the century eggs on the chopping board deftly, and the porridge was already boiling in the pot. The lean meat jumped. She wanted to put the ingredients she had just bought into the refrigerator, but when she thought of the things in the refrigerator ... Jiang Xibao instantly shivered. It¡¯s better not to. ¡°Is there anything you don¡¯t like?¡± Jiang Xibao poked his head out of the kitchen and carefully asked Liang yuran, who was still sitting in the same ce. ¡°......¡± After a long time, he finally spat out these two cold words. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Jiang Xibao smiled and retracted his head. He walked back to the pot and sprinkled the sliced century eggs into it. Instantly, the fragrance filled the air. Although he was very impolite at the beginning. But ... Mr. Liang looks like an obedient child! Chapter 902 Chapter 902: I¡¯ll help you clean your room for free Trantor: 549690339 Soon, Jiang Xibao had already prepared the meal. Three dishes and one congee. There was also steaming white rice that had juste out of the pot. Each grain was clearly visible and looked extremely alluring. ¡°......¡± Jiang Xibao was holding the dishes and looking at the living room where the coffee table was, his eyes were nk. Sure enough, no matter how many times he looked, he would only think that this ce was a garbage dump. After a loud crash. Liang yuran swept the things on the ¡®coffee table¡¯ in front of him to the ground, expressionless. ¡°......¡± Jiang Xibao ced the te in front of Liang yuran. ¡°I didn¡¯t know what you liked to eat, so I only made a little of each.¡± She smiled warmly and didn¡¯t notice that Liang yuran¡¯s eyes were on her face. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± The two of them looked at each other face to face. Jiang Xibao was a little confused. ¡°Chopsticks ...¡± Seeing that she had no reaction, Liang yuran helplessly opened his mouth. ¡°Oh, right! I¡¯ll go get it!¡± Jiang Xibao turned around and went into the kitchen. When he came back, he had set utensils in his hand. ¡°Here.¡± She handed it to him. Liang yuran looked at the pair of soft and white hands and took them without saying anything. Jiang Xibao found a space beside the coffee table and sat down with difficulty. He looked at Liang yuran with his hands on his cheeks. &Quot; beef in sour soup, boiled cabbage, shrimp with scrambled eggs, and congee with lean meat and preserved egg. &Quot; Liang yuran was expressionless. He lowered his head and looked at the fat beef in sour soup. The Golden soup was dotted with green and red Little Peppers, and the beef slices were still glistening with oil. The hot and sour taste was very appetizing. He picked up a pair of chopsticks and ced them on the rice. The soup immediately drenched the rice. It looked even more crystal clear. ¡°Is it good?¡± Jiang Xibao asked with a warm smile under the dim yellow wallmp when he saw that he had eaten. Liang yuran still maintained his cold posture and didn¡¯t say a word, but the movement of his chopsticks obviously elerated. Jiang Xibao took the opportunity to look around carefully while he was eating. ¡°How long has it been since someone cleaned your ce?¡± Liang yuran suddenly stopped what he was doing and looked up at her vigntly, which made Jiang Xibao feel a little inexplicable. ¡°One month.¡± &Quot; it¡¯s only been a month!!!? &Quot; Jiang Xibao¡¯s eyes widened. She had thought that it would take at least half a year for things to turn out this way. He didn¡¯t expect that it would only be a month. Liang yuran returned to silence and handed him the empty bowl. Jiang Xibao naturally took it and walked towards the kitchen. However, he hit his leg again and made a hiss. When Jiang Xibao came back with the rice, he didn¡¯t notice that the thing that had bumped into her just now had been quietly moved to the side. ¡°Who asked you toe?¡± Liang yuran¡¯s face was expressionless. After eating a bowl, it was obvious that he had slowed down. ¡°The one whose hair was dyed silver.¡± Sacred hands. Liang yuran had an idea. ¡°That ...¡± Jiang Xibao avoided the garbage at his feet and wanted to sit down, but he did not get over it. It was too chaotic. Liang yuran raised his head and looked at her with an ambiguous expression. ¡°Can I ... Help you clean your room?¡± She felt ufortable all over! ¡°I don¡¯t want money!¡± As if he was afraid that Liang yuran would misunderstand, he hurriedly added. Liang yuran didn¡¯t say anything. His tall figure brought a huge shadow, forming a strong airflow in the dark living room, making the surrounding atmosphere strange and cold. The thick curtains were airtight, and the sun outside could not shine in at all. The air was gloomy. Jiang Xibao could not help but shiver. ¡°As you wish.¡± After a long time, Liang yuran spat out these three cold words. However, his gaze moved down from her fair and chubby face to her neck, where there were red marks from his previous injury. Busybodies. Liang yuran said coldly in his heart. However, his eyes unconsciously moved to her neck. Chapter 903 Chapter 903: Taking advantage of the public opinion Trantor: 549690339 The things that Lin Hanxing wanted were not troublesome to make. The trouble was that she needed a lot of variety and time. When the Thunder valiant beast entered, sacred hands was showing off his new concoction. It was colorless and tasteless, a top-grade aphrodisiac. Just as he was talking about the effects, he looked up and saw Lei Xiao. He was so scared that he almost bit his tongue off! ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes brightened, their ah Xiao was so handsome today! He wore a ck shirt with a cashmere coat of the same color, which entuated his tall and strong figure. It made people think ... ¡°How long more?¡± Lei Xiao nced at sacred hands. When he saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes, he opened his arms. Lin Hanxing pounced into his arms like a rabbit. ¡°One hour.¡± Sacred hands rolled his eyes in his heart. Can you take care of the feelings of a single dog? &Quot; half an hour ago, Lin Jiaojiao went to look for Yuan susu. &Quot; Lei Xiao said coldly. There was no fluctuation in his voice, and no one could tell whether he was happy or angry. Hearing this, Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery. ¡°As expected.¡± Fortunately, Lin Jiaojiao, Luo Wenbo, and he zhehan did not disappoint her. Yuan shaojing must have already ¡®told¡¯ her story to Cheng Lingyun. Lin Hanxing looked up at his watch. &Quot; in another two and a half hours, the story of the female ghost in red will spread to the ears of everyone in Jiang city! &Quot; Didn¡¯t the Lin family get a taste of the benefits of using public opinion on Luo Mingwei¡¯s matter? This time ... It was better to see who could beat who. After all, after Luo Ruyin, the Lin family should have another sacrifice! Looking at Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes and thinking about what she had asked him to make, sacred hands could not help but shiver! The Lin family had dug a hole for her. But who knew if she had dug an even bigger hole and was waiting for the other party to show off? Lei Xiao reached out to caress Lin Hanxing¡¯s brows. ¡°If you¡¯re ready, let me know that you can use all the mediapanies under the Lei Corporation.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s deep and rich voice made Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart fill with sweetness. ¡°We¡¯ll be backter.¡± Lin Hanxing tilted her head and said to sacred hands, then she held Lei Xiao¡¯s arm and walked out. &Quot; wait for how long?! &Quot; Sacred hands shouted at the top of his lungs. All he could see was the back view of the two of them moving like the wind ... .................. It was a rare day with good weather. The winter wind was not bone-piercing, and walking on the street was warm from the sun. Lin Hanxing¡¯s little hand was tightly held by Lei Xiao¡¯s fingers, and neither of them drove. He just strolled around the streets. Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze fell on Lin Hanxing¡¯s small face. She squinted her eyes the entire way under the scorching sun, looking like azy kitten. It made him feel as if his heart was being scratched by a cat¡¯s pink pad. It was itchy. It was soft. ¡°I might need your help tomorrow night.¡± As he was thinking, Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice rang in Lei Xiao¡¯s ears. ¡°What?¡± He didn¡¯t expect his wife to ask for his help. He was obviously surprised. Lin Hanxing stopped in his tracks. She went around to him. She opened her arms and hugged him through the narrow ck cashmere coat, her chin resting on Lei Xiao¡¯s chest. He looked up at her. ¡°Please believe me ...¡± Her long ck down-like eyshes blinked, and the White velvet earmuffs made people couldn¡¯t help but touch them. ¡°Right?¡± The Thunder valiant beast stood against the light. His sharp facial features seemed to have been favored by God, and his cold and sharp aura was blurred by the sunlight. Lin Hanxing looked up at his face. They slept together every night, but why was his heart beating so fast every time she saw him? I really want to kiss you! Chapter 904 Chapter 904: Let¡¯s have a date Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Just like how you trust me.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s cold and Noble aura, which could cause one¡¯s heart to turn cold at a nce, disappeared when he faced Lin Hanxing. If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, it would have been hard to believe. The Lei n¡¯s young master, who was known for his ruthlessness, actually had such a side to him. Lin Hanxing could not help but smile. She stretched out her fair finger and beckoned at Lei Xiao with a smile in her eyes. As she wished, Lei Xiao bent down. The next second, Lin Hanxing wrapped his arms around his neck and kissed him. ¡°Such a sweet mouth, I like it.¡± You¡¯re the sweet one. Lei Xiao thought to himself as he touched the spot where Lin Hanxing had kissed him. ¡°What do you want me to do tomorrow night?¡± Lei Xiao pulled her into his arms, his luxurious tie clip glimmering coldly under the sun. ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees.¡± Lin Hanxing raised his chin slightly like a proud little beast, and Lei Xiao could not help butugh. ¡°In any case, I will definitely not let you suffer.¡± This man was his. Whoever wanted to scheme against him would have to ask if she was willing! As she thought about it, she reached out her soft white hand to Lei Xiao. ¡°Let¡¯s go on a date before tomorrow nightes.¡± Lin Hanxing bit his lower lip, his delicate and heart-shaking face was filled with warmth. Her slender fingers drooped down and yed with the man¡¯s slender fingers. ¡°It seems that we haven¡¯t ...¡± Her long eyshes trembled slightly, and she deliberately looked away, her face dyed with a faint water red. ¡°We¡¯ve had a serious date before,¡± The Thunder valiant beast was stunned at first. Lin Hanxing was already holding his index finger and shaking it gently. ¡°Come on a date, ah Xiao.¡± .................. Lei Corporation. It was rare for Yan Beichen to sit in his office during working hours. The expressionless Anthony stood next to him, reporting to him the urgent business that needed to be dealt with. Suddenly. Yan Beichen¡¯s phone on the table rang. He took it and nced at it out of boredom. In just an instant, his eyes widened and heughed out loud. ¡°Anthony, do you know what ah Xiao asked me?¡± Yan beixiaoughed so hard that heid his head on the table. Anthony looked at him with a nk expression. ¡°He actually asked me ... What I should do on a date?¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Have you?¡± Anthony¡¯s words caused Yan beixiao¡¯sughter to stop. She just looked at him with her mouth open like a 1.8-meter tall retard. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°F * ck!¡± ¡°How about you?¡± After a long while, Yan beiming asked Anthony in a probing manner. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± The two of them looked at each other. After a while, Anthony walked to the desktop expressionlessly and sat down. He opened a certain forum. [ please ask ] I¡¯m asking on behalf of my boss how to fall in love! An urgent QQ! ¡°......¡± Yan beixiao watched as Anthony pushed his sses up, unhurriedly adding a cute emoji at the end. [ 1stment: the BOSS is very handsome! ] He was rich! The overbearing CEO type! But no one was perfect! Our boss has never been in love! What can I do to please thedy boss on a date? Waiting online! Quite urgent! Yan beixiao was dumbfounded as he watched Anthony type out the series of exmation marks with a nk expression! He was a F * cking talent! If ah Xiao didn¡¯t raise Anthony¡¯s sry, he would be the first to disagree! [ 2ndment: hahahahahaha! ] What the hell? [ 3rdment: overbearing CEO? ] Zhao Si ¡®er, Nichs? [ 4thment: let her drink more hot water! O = O! ] [ 5L: upstairs +1 ] [ 6thment: upstairs +10086 ] ¡°What¡¯s wrong with drinking more hot water?¡± Yan beixiao tilted his head and asked Anthony, his face full of confusion. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a way for men and women to express their love?¡± Anthony replied. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± They looked at each other. Was it? Why did he feel that something was wrong? Chapter 905 Chapter 905: Oatmeal Milk tea Trantor: 549690339 Lei Xiao¡¯s phone vibrated. He opened his WeChat. [ 9.90 yuan, free delivery: let the little cold star drink more hot water!!! ] What do you want to drink? Hot water? At that moment, Lei Xiao did not know that Yan beixiao and Anthony¡¯s request for help had already received many replies fromizens in a short period of time. It had even been added to the front page by the moderator. [ 108L:e up and move! ] [ 109thment: since you¡¯ve asked so sincerely, I¡¯ll be kind and answer you. Watch a horror movie!!! ] When the girl was crying, he would hug her and force a kiss on her! &Quot; F * ck, I can¡¯t imagine little Hanxing crying! &Quot; Yan beixiao¡¯s mind was filled with images. To be honest, in his eyes, Lin Hanxing would only act cute in front of ah Xiao recently, but the rest of the time, he was really in a state where he would kill anyone who stood in his way. Not to mention making her cry, it would be a good thing if she didn¡¯t make others kneel and cry with a cold gaze! [ 178L: why do I feel like the OP is trying to get a reply? ] [ 179L: no one else is worthy of being called a domineering CEO except for young master Lei! ] ¡°I think it¡¯s a must to give her flowers.¡± Anthony¡¯s eyes reflected the light of wisdom as he filtered the messages one by one, paying attention to any useful information. Very quickly, Lei Xiao¡¯s phone vibrated again. Anthony had alreadypiled a date guide and sent it to him. ¡°......¡± ¡°What do you want to drink?¡± In the milk tea shop, Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao did not seem to realize that they had be the center of attention. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s aura was too powerful. Lin Hanxing was too good-looking. ¡°I¡¯m not thirsty.¡± Lei Xiao, who was used to drinking coffee, only felt that there was an inexplicable sweet taste in the air. His mother liked to drink this. ¡°A cup of Oatmeal Milk tea, please.¡± As Lin Hanxing spoke, he did not notice that Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze was fixed on the window. He was looking at a couple in school uniform. A cup of milk tea with two straws. The Thunder valiant beast was baffled, as if it didn¡¯t understand what kind of new drinking method this was. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Lin Hanxing walked over and bent down slightly. Strands of seaweed-like hair brushed across Lei Xiao¡¯s face, along with her faint fragrance. She followed his line of sight ... ¡°I don¡¯t understand why there are two straws.¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled as he whispered into Lei Xiao¡¯s ear. There was a warm breath. Her red lips brushed past the man¡¯s ear, bringing about a subtle change. Lei Xiao¡¯s deep pupils were so dark that light couldn¡¯t prate them, and he just looked up at her. That small mole seemed to have a magical power, making people unconsciously want to reach out and touch it. ¡°I¡¯ll teach youter!¡± Lin Hanxing ced one hand on the table, his smile as light as a feather. Thunder valiant beast pursed his thin lips. The two of them didn¡¯t notice the blushing face of the milk tea shop girl behind the counter. They only wanted to cheer for the two of them! ¡°Your ... Your milk tea ... Is done.¡± The milk tea was ready very quickly, and the shop assistant spoke softly. It was as if he was afraid of breaking the atmosphere between the two of them. ¡°Please, two straws.¡± Lin Hanxing stretched out two fingers and matched them. His faint smile made her heart beat faster, and she wanted to give her the entire straw bucket! How could there be such a good-looking person! Lin Hanxing walked back to the seat opposite Lei Xiao and smiled like a little fox. Bo ... After two ¡°Bo,¡± she inserted two straws into each of them. Her water red little mouth held one side, and she used her eyes to signal to Lei Xiao. The warm winter sun poured in through the floor-to-ceiling windows, giving people a soft light. In Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes, Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes seemed to be coated with ayer of luster, making people unconsciously want to get closer to him. Even if ... He had never done such a thing before. His body naturally leaned forward and he sucked on the other straw. Chapter 906 Chapter 906: Poor cough and love Trantor: 549690339 The two of them looked at each other at a very close distance. She was so close that one could count how many eyshes she had with patience. The warm sunlight made each other¡¯s eyes Amber. Lin Hanxing blinked at Lei Xiao, his eyes seemingly twinkling with stars. ¡°Now, do you know why there are two straws?¡± Her small, fair, and soft hand slid from the other end of the table to the side of Thunder valiant beast¡¯srge palm, and she poked his index finger with her fingertip. Lin Hanxing¡¯s cheeks were puffed up like a little hamster. His wife was so cute that he wanted to bring her back to the Wolf¡¯s Den to give birth to her. He was raised to be fair and chubby. Thunder valiant beast thought, but on the surface, he did not make a sound. ¡°Where do you want to goter?¡± Lei Xiao touched her lightly with his hand, his expression so serious that it seemed like he was in a business negotiation. He nced at the phone screen from the corner of his eye. One of the lines in the date guide that Anthony had sent over was ... A w crane? Lin Hanxing was stumped for words. Although she was the one who suggested the date, she didn¡¯t have any specific goals for a newbie in love. Looking at Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression, Lei Xiao felt more confident. He held her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Lin Hanxing was biting the straw while Lei Xiao was holding her hand. The corners of his mouth could not help but curve upwards. ¡°Right, there¡¯s something I need to tell you.¡± Thunder Valiant¡¯s deep voice rang out. Lin Hanxing turned to look at him. ¡°Lu Jiashu might make a move on Lu bingde tonight.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes turned cold. For the past two days, she had been focusing on the banquet and had basically handed Lu bingde over to Bai Xi. ¡°At least he still has the strength to think of other ideas.¡± Lin Hanxingughed sarcastically. ¡°The news that I went to the Lu family that night was leaked. Now, everyone in the circle knows that Lu bingde is the candidate I¡¯ve chosen. Lu Jiashu has been preparing for so long, how could he be willing to be reced?¡± When kinship and interests shed, Lu Jiashu¡¯s choice would ultimately determine his fate! ¡°If Lu Jiashu were to really make a move on Lu bingde tonight, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to make a personal appearance.¡± Lu bingde still didn¡¯t know who was scheming against him. It was time to give him an answer. &Quot; help me keep an eye on him. Let me know if there¡¯s any movement on his side. &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s words were natural. Lei Xiao responded with a ¡± mm ¡± and held her hand, as if she was deep in thought, and went directly to the elevator of the shopping mall. The elevator stopped at the level of the arcade. When Lin Hanxing came back to his senses, he was already standing in front of the w machine. ¡°Do you want me to catch it for you?¡± Lin Hanxin had one hand on the ss cover and did not notice the interesting expression on the man¡¯s face when he heard this. He just looked at her back expressionlessly. At that moment, Lin Hanxing had already scanned the code and made the payment. His hands nimbly operated the mechanical pliers, as if he was going to grab the mech in front of him. Soon, Lin Hanxing urately caught a monkey holding a banana. As she was moving towards the exit, she identally raised her head and her hand stopped. In the reflection of the ss cover, Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes were helpless and warm. There were three things that people in Xuanji could not hide: cough, poverty, and love. The more you tried to hide, the more it would be revealed. He only realized itter. Her hands deliberately trembled. ¡°Argh! It fell!¡± The moment the banana Monkey fell, the mechanical pincers returned to their original positions. Lin Hanxing¡¯s hands were on the ss cover, and with a pitiful expression on his face, he turned his head to look at Lei Xiao. ¡°I want ...¡± Her eyes were sparkling. ¡°Hubby, can you catch it for me?¡± Chapter 907 Chapter 907: I would like to ask another question Trantor: 549690339 There was a crash. Jiang Xibao pulled open the heavy curtains! &Quot; cough cough cough cough cough cough ... &Quot; For a moment, the dust scattered, and she couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and nose. In order to make it easier to clean, Jiang Xibao tied his hair into two ponytails. The sunlight shone into the space of a few hundred square meters. The dust was dyed a golden color, floating in the air. Jiang Xibao raised his head and let the warm sunlight shine on his face. In the dark corner, Liang yuran was looking at her. Jiang Xibao looked in the direction of the gaze as if he had sensed it. He happened to meet Liang yuran¡¯s gaze. With a warm smile, Liang yuran instantly shrank back into the dark corner, hiding even his shadow. ¡°The weather is very good today.¡± Jiang Xibao was a little confused, but he still greeted her with a smile. In her opinion. Liang yuran was Lei Xiao¡¯s friend, and Lei Xiao was miss Nine¡¯s boyfriend, so she also considered Liang yuran a friend. There was no response. Jiang Xibao was not annoyed. He took the big ck garbage bag and began to clean it up seriously. The beer cans were crushed and thrown in one by one. ¡°Mr. Liang, you must drink in an appropriate amount. Otherwise, it¡¯s not good for your health.¡± Thump ... ¡°Remember to eat before you drink.¡± Thump ... ¡°Also, don¡¯t fail to get through your phone. Your friends will be worried ...¡± A huge and powerful shadow suddenly appeared behind him. Jiang Xibao had just turned around when a slender finger touched his forehead. ¡°You¡¯re so noisy.¡± Liang yuran¡¯s brows were furrowed, and he spoke in a cold and distant tone. ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t care about me!¡± There was a warm smile on Jiang Xibao¡¯s fair and chubby face, just like hot cocoa in winter. Liang yuran¡¯s thin lips were tightly pursed. Before he could speak, Jiang Xibao had already bent down and picked up the can on the ground. Very quickly, arge nk space was cleared out on the floor. ¡°So this is the color of the floor in your house!¡± Jiang Xibao couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion with his back facing Liang yuran. He didn¡¯t notice the man behind him blushing when he heard that. ¡°Shut up,¡± he said. He moved behind her. ¡°Um, I want to ask you another question.¡± Jiang Xibao raised his hand. Liang yuran felt his temple throbbing. ¡°Speak,¡± he said. ¡°The previous cleaner ... Why did he resign?¡± ¡°......¡± Jiang Xibao felt that he had asked a question that he shouldn¡¯t have asked. At least, Liang yuran¡¯s face turned ugly as soon as he finished speaking. He lowered his head and stared at her chubby little face without saying a word. The two ponytails made Jiang Xibao look more like a child. ¡°She ...¡± Liang yuran opened his mouth, but his voice sounded muffled. ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Xibao¡¯s eyes widened. He obviously did not understand what she meant. ¡°Her! Hook! Lure! I¡¯ll!¡± Liang yuran said these words through gritted teeth. No one would be happy to return home in the middle of the night and find a woman in revealing clothes lying on the bed! After a long time. Jiang Xibaoughed out loud. His fair and small face looked delicate and beautiful under the sunlight. ¡°Is it funny?¡± Liang yuran said coldly, his eyes as cold as ice. Jiang Xibao shook his head, and his two ponytails swayed along with her movements. However, the corners of his mouth were raised, and he did not look like he was notughing. Even the corners of his eyes were curved. Sheughed as she continued to clean. ¡°Mr. Liang, you¡¯re a very good person. That¡¯s why you¡¯re liked by others.¡± Jiang Xibao bent down and picked up the clothes on the ¡®sofa¡¯ one by one. He turned around and looked at Liang yuran with a warm smile in his eyes. ¡°Whether it¡¯s good or bad,¡± Liang yuran¡¯s expression froze. After she said that, the lingering disgust in his heart disappeared mysteriously. Chapter 908 Chapter 908: I¡¯m the one who scammed them bit by bit Trantor: 549690339 When Lei Xiao ced the banana Monkey in Lin Hanxing¡¯s arms again ... Her little face was finallypletely submerged in the doll Mountain. ¡°Ah Xiao ...¡± Lin Hanxing blinked his eyes with difficulty, he had grabbed the w machine empty! There was a crowd of people surrounding them. The boss had been standing in the corner and watching them for a long time. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s voice was low and deep, he didn¡¯t even look at the people around him, obviously not caring about themotion he had caused. Lin Hanxing nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. Lei Xiao pursed his lips and smiled. As heughed, the crowd around him exploded like a pot. ¡®Wow¡¯,¡¯ so handsome ¡®and other simr sounds could be heard. The majority of the girls looked at Lei Xiao as if they were looking at a Big Gold Brick. His eyes were popping out of his heart. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing spoke in a muffled voice. He stuffed the mountain of banana monkeys into Lei Xiao¡¯s arms and walked out of the arcade. The Thunder valiant beast didn¡¯t even catch it, and let the pile of monkeys fall to the ground. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± With quick steps, Lei Xiao grabbed Lin Hanxing¡¯s wrist from behind. He pulled her back in front of him. ¡°Why are you suddenly unhappy?¡± Lei Xiao bent down to look at her little face, not knowing what he had done wrong. ¡°It¡¯s mine,¡± Lin Hanxing mumbled in a low voice, but Lei Xiao didn¡¯t hear him. He leaned over again and put his ear to her lips. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I said, you¡¯re mine!¡± As he spoke, Lin Hanxing opened his arms and wrapped them around Lei Xiao¡¯s waist like a child. She also bit the man¡¯s ear as punishment! There were so many pairs of eyes staring at him just now. He was unhappy. He wanted a hug. A warm fragrance spread in his arms, and Lei Xiao only realizedter that Han Xing actually ate ... The corners of his thin lips curled up as he reached out to pull her into his arms. ¡°Of course I¡¯m Yours.¡± It belongs to you. The fishtail braids he had tied in the morning came loose, and his slightly curled, seaweed-like soft hair spread out behind Lin Hanxing, making her small face look even more delicate and exquisite. Even the mole at the corner of her eye was so beautiful that it looked like it could ooze water. ¡°So, don¡¯t be unhappy ...¡± Lei Xiao rested his chin on Lin Hanxing¡¯s head, his ck cashmere coat covering her small face. ¡°Alright?¡± In fact, Lin Hanxing regretted it the moment he lost his temper. She had never experienced the feeling of being controlled by her emotions. It seemed like ... She was getting more and more presumptuous around the Thunder valiant beast. ¡°Mm ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s small hand grabbed the cor of his ck shirt, and his eyes were parallel to his luxurious tie clip. ¡°You didn¡¯t take ...¡± He was the one who caught those monkeys for her. ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± He didn¡¯t want anything that made her unhappy. ¡°I¡¯ve paid for it.¡± Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at him, his eyes clearly filled with the word ¡°prodigal.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all my hard-earned money,¡± Lin Hanxing snorted. Lei Xiaoughed. His wife was really too cute. With Lin Hanxing in his arms, the curve on Lei Xiao¡¯s lips became even more prominent, and even his eyes became gentler. At the same time, on the second floor. Shangguan shixiu walked out of the watch shop, holding the watch that Shangguan Yilu had ordered. After she was sent back to country M, she finally calmed down and called himst night. She reminded him to get the gift she had ordered. That was why he didn¡¯t even bring his bodyguards with him today. Shangguan shixiu drove over to pick it up himself. His handsome face, which was unhealthily white, looked more or less sickly. His ck jade-like hair covered most of his eyes, and he looked gentle and cold. It attracted the peeking of the girls. As soon as he got off the elevator, his eyes were attracted by two people not far away. Chapter 909 Chapter 909: Is this your girlfriend? Trantor: 549690339 The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s 1.9-meter height was too eye-catching. He unconsciously gave people a sense of oppression. Moreover, wherever he stood, it was as if he was the focus of their eyes. Shangguan shixiu couldn¡¯t have mistaken him for someone else. But ... His gaze turned to the woman in his arms. He said it was a woman ... She looked more like a little girl. She was wrapped in a white down jacket and even wore a white velvet earmuffs. From afar, she looked like a snow-white little rabbit, but her face was covered by the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s windbreaker, so her face could not be seen clearly. But in Shangguan shixiu¡¯s eyes, this woman must have a very different meaning to Lei Xiao. Ever since he had met Thunder valiant, he had never seen such a gentle expression on this cold-blooded man who had almost no weakness ... It was as if even he could feel how precious she was. The more Shangguan shixiu thought about it, the more curious he became about the legendary Lin xiaojiu. What did he look like? In his arms ... It should be Lin xiaojiu, right? The body was more honest than the brain, so Shangguan shixiu walked toward Lei Xiao. ¡°Thunder valiant.¡± The two words were deep and pleasing to the ear, but it instantly caused the pampering smile on Lei Xiao¡¯s face to freeze! His ink-ck pupils suddenly shrank! Lin Hanxing wanted to look in the direction of the voice, but before she could move, the back of her head was grabbed by the man¡¯s strong palm and pressed against his solid chest, as if there was no gap at all. ¡°Ah Xiao ...¡± What was wrong with him? What¡¯s with the sudden emotional change? ¡°Shhh ...¡± The Thunder valiant beast caressed the back of her head, but his long fingers began to turn cold. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Thunder valiant lifted his head, his cold face devoid of any expression. He didn¡¯t want to reveal the uneasiness in his heart! ¡°I¡¯m here to get something.¡± As he spoke, Shangguan shixiu¡¯s eyes fell on Lin Hanxing. The Thunder valiant beast was protecting her ... Wasn¡¯t it too tight? It could almost be said to be airtight, and his face could not be seen at all. ¡°Is this your girlfriend?¡± Shangguan shixiu¡¯s gaze inadvertently swept across her ears and neck. She was as white as Jade, like an egg without its shell. ¡°Yes.¡± The atmosphere seemed to have suddenly turned cold. Only then did Shangguan shixiu feel that his actions had been a bit abrupt, not to mention that looking at Lei Xiao¡¯s appearance, it seemed that he didn¡¯t want others to pay more attention to him ... He didn¡¯t know that the Thunder valiant beast just didn¡¯t want him to pay too much attention. ¡°I still have things to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± After taking a deep look at Lei Xiao, Shangguan shixiu¡¯s thin and cold lips curled into a faint smile. But ... When he passed by her, a faint fragrance was delivered to him, causing him to stop in his tracks. Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t tell who the other party was based on the voice alone. But the level of tension in the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s muscles ... ¡°Is it that little nine of the Lin family?¡± Shangguan shixiu suddenly turned his head and asked again, a faint fragrance spreading in the air. ¡°Didn¡¯t you have something to do?¡± Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and looked at him. His cold and hard voice was definitely not weing. ¡°Alright, alright, alright, I¡¯ll leave immediately!¡± Shangguan Shishu shook his head with a smile, thinking that he had been too sensitive just now. How could he have felt that the faint fragranceing from Lin xiaojiu¡¯s body was simr to that person¡¯s? He quickly made his way to the parking lot. He walked further and further away. ¡°Ah Xiao ...¡± Lin Hanxing felt that he could not breathe. Who was that person? From Lin Hanxing¡¯s point of view, he could only vaguely see a back view. Lei Xiao lowered his head to look at her, his eyes still carrying an indescribable depth and solemness. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Lin Hanxing hesitated for a moment, then raised his hand to caress his sharp face. Chapter 910 Chapter 910: There¡¯s the smell of gunpowder Trantor: 549690339 Lei Xiao did not say anything. His broad palm ran along Lin Hanxing¡¯s slightly curled and soft hair. A passerby passed by the two of them. Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression froze as he looked at the backs of the two people who had just passed by. ¡°Ah Xiao, the person you were talking to just now, do you want him to live or die?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice turned cold again. To put it in another way, was that person an enemy or a friend? Lei Xiao followed Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze. The two ¡®passersby¡¯ had already disappeared from the side door of the mall that led to the parking lot. ¡°You¡¯re saying those two ...¡± ¡°There¡¯s the smell of gunpowder on their bodies.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes turned cold. Ordinary people might not be able to smell it, but how could she not be familiar with this smell? ¡°Hanxing, wait for me here!¡± It was very difficult for Lei Xiao to use a few words to describe his rtionship with Shangguan shixiu, which seemed to be both friend and foe. ¡°No! I want to go with you!¡± Lin Hanxing would never allow Lei Xiao to face the danger alone. Moreover, she was very clear about her own abilities. She would only add flowers to a brocade and never make it worse! Thunder valiant beast was about to refuse. It was too dangerous! ¡°Thunder valiant beast, I want you to know that since we have chosen each other ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s face was expressionless, and his words could not be more serious. ¡°Then don¡¯t even think of shaking me off in life or death!¡± Thunder valiant beast knew that he had no time to hesitate. Lin Hanxing had already reached out to remove the earrings at an extremely fast speed. Her fingers moved nimbly, and the decorative diamonds were easily removed, revealing the sharp tips that gleamed coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll leave my back to you,¡± The position of a person¡¯s back would always be given to the person they trusted the most! Lei Xiao looked at her deeply. ¡°Follow me closely.¡± .................. The moment Shangguan shixiu opened the car door, he felt a strong murderous auraing from behind him. His body instinctively dodged the fatal attack behind him, and with an expressionless face, he used the car door to hit the head of the person behind him. ¡°You want to kill me?¡± Due to the violent movements, Shangguan shixiu coughed twice. The corners of his mouth curled into a cold smile, revealing a terrifying killing intent. ¡°Who sent you?¡± The trip to the mall was very sudden, and even his bodyguards only knew about it before he left. All signs pointed to the fact that these people were from M Nation. Shangguan shixiu quickly broke the other¡¯s jaw. He took out a capsule from the root of his teeth. With a click, he reattached it to the other party! Shangguan shixiu held the capsule in his hand, his cold smile unchanged. ¡°I¡¯ll ask again, who sent you?¡± Shangguan shixiu¡¯s gloomy tone gave people an endless amount of pressure. He was the Shangguan family¡¯s weapon, and he had been prepared for it, whether he was alive or dead. Even if his hands were stained with blood, it would only ignite the thick killing intent in his bones. ¡°Hehe ...¡± Suddenly, the other partyughed with an unknown meaning. He spoke in fluent Russian. ¡°You don¡¯t really think that I¡¯m stupid enough to think that I can deal with you alone?¡± The other party sneered. A red dot suddenly appeared on Shangguan shixiu¡¯s temple. ¡°Now, I advise you to raise your hands and stop struggling!¡± From the beginning to the end, Shangguan shixiu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. His pale and feminine face was still and calm. ¡°Otherwise ...¡± The other party took out a sharp poisoned dagger from his high boot and smiled viciously. ¡°I should be the one to return this sentence to you.¡± Suddenly, a cold female voice rang out in therge underground parking lot ... Chapter 911 Chapter 911: On our Chinese soil Trantor: 549690339 &Quot; you don¡¯t have the right to behave atrociously on our Chinese soil! &Quot; They were both speaking fluent Russian, but it was bone-chilling. The red dot that had stopped at Shangguan shixiu¡¯s temple suddenly disappeared, as if it had just been an illusion. ¡°Who is it? Who is it?¡± The other party clenched the poisoned dagger tightly, and the sinister smile froze on his face! No one answered him. But the next second, a scream mixed with the sound of bones breaking broke the silence. Shangguan shixiu stood in ce, suppressing the urge to cough in his throat, even though there was the taste of blood in his mouth. He just stood there. He had forgotten that the person in front of him was still holding a poisonous dagger that could instantly kill someone. His mind went nk. This voice ... That person¡¯s voice ... The intense ecstasy was like a tornado that wantonly set off huge waves in his limbs and bones. It was her! His pale and gloomy handsome face seemed to be lit up by something, making it seem so vivid. ¡°Ah Xiao, this person is asking who we are!¡± Standing in the corner reeking of blood, Lin Hanxing smiled. His smile seemed very cold in the flickering light of the underground parking lot. Not far away, Lei Xiao had just finished off the killer in the corner who had aimed his gun at Shangguan shixiu at lightning speed. After the two of them checked around to make sure there were no other hidden dangers, they finally breathed a sigh of relief. Lei min was expressionless as he single-handedly dragged out the assassin whose limbs had been dislocated from the corner. Lin Hanxing was by his side. Ah Xiao? Shangguan shixiu¡¯s nk mind suddenly exploded. He stared at Lin Hanxing with his deep and dark eyes. It was her? She¡¯s Lin xiaojiu? The woman who was held tightly in the arms of Thunder valiant beast? At that moment, Lin Hanxing had taken off her white down jacket and earmuffs to make it easier for her to move around. Her pink high-cored cashmere dresspletely entuated her exquisite figure, and her slightly curly, silk-like long hair was casually let down behind her. Her beautiful, creamy skin was like a porcin doll that made people want to love her. Even the mole at the corner of her eye was the same as he remembered. He had finally found her. Shangguan shixiu let out a bitter smile. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t notice Shangguan shixiu¡¯s gaze following her. Instead, he moved his index finger. The earring that she had taken off earlier was wrapped around her slender fingers in an S-shape. Her fingertips shed with a cold light and were extremely sharp! Her hand slowly fell on the back of the neck of the killer who was under Lei Xiao¡¯s control. The cold glint on his fingertips sank into the convergence point of the other party¡¯s 100 meridians in a second. Lin Hanxing¡¯s long, ck eyshes blinked, and he turned to look at Shangguan shixiu. The Thunder valiant beast clenched his fist. His thin lips were pursed into a line. Cold star ... His cold star ... If Hanxing gave up on him ... ¡°Do you want to solve it yourself or do you want us to help you?¡± To Lei Xiao¡¯s surprise, Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was extremely cold, as if he didn¡¯t know Shangguan shixiu at all. Her delicate little face was as cold as usual when she faced outsiders. ¡°Do you still ... Remember me?¡± The feminine features that made women feel ashamed of themselves were filled with caution, and his cold eyes were full of hope. If it were any other member of the Shangguan family here, they would have cried out in shock! Was this still Shangguan shixiu? He was the most famous killing tool in the Shangguan family, who had killed people like flies! Shangguan shixiu, whose hands had been soaked in blood all year round! &Quot; nine ... Little nine ... Lin little nine ... I should have thought of this long ago. I thought it would be a long time ... &Quot; Shangguan shixiu muttered to himself. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time. Do you still remember me?¡± The veins on Lei Xiao¡¯s clenched fists were exposed, and even his joints were white! Chapter 912 Chapter 912: Can¡¯t go to the hospital Trantor: 549690339 Lin Hanxing looked at Shangguan shixiu. He was apletely different type of man from Lei Xiao. Even though it was more of an insult to describe a man as beautiful ... However, anyone who saw him for the first time would subconsciously think of these two words. Her pale skin gave people a light and distant feeling, and her ck jade-like hair gathered a faint luster. There seemed to be an enchanting mist spreading from the bottom of his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was polite but cold. Shangguan shixiu slightly lowered his head, as if he had expected this, and a bitter smile appeared on his lips. ¡°You saved me.¡± He said these simple words in a very soft voice, as if he was afraid of disturbing her. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s face showed no expression. Shangguan shixiu¡¯s every word made his eyes grow darker and darker, like an abyss with no end. For a moment, an impulse to destroy everything rose in his heart! Lin Hanxing felt the need to remind the man in front of him that this was not a good time to reminisce. After all ... The two assassins wanted his life. Shangguan shixiu and Lei Xiao, who was standing behind Lin Hanxing, looked at each other. The two men¡¯s eyes were filled with waves that only they could understand. ¡°You already knew that she was the one I was looking for.¡± Shangguan shixiu spoke French. He thought Lin Hanxing did not understand. Unexpectedly, as soon as Shangguan shixiu¡¯s voice fell, Lin Hanxing turned to look at Lei Xiao. ¡°So what?¡± Thunder valiant beast replied in a cold and deep tone. ¡°And that time at the Lei n, were you involved?¡± Shangguan shixiu suddenly remembered that time at the Lei n. He had almost seen her. Lei Xiao didn¡¯t say anything, but for Shangguan shixiu, this was his indirect admission. ¡°If there¡¯s any problem between the two of you, can I trouble you to deal with the two of them first?¡± Even though she did not understand what the two of them were talking about, Lin Hanxing did not want to drag this on for too long. Shangguan shixiu¡¯s gloomy eyes fell on the two killers. He knew, ording to Lei Xiao¡¯s overbearing and exclusive personality, he would not have any chance toe into contact with little nine. Out of the corner of his eye, Shangguan shixiu nced at the man who was holding the poisoned dagger. He was deep in thought. No matter what kind of poison was on it, it might be fatal to others, but to him, he couldst longer than others ... ¡°I know who you are. You should know the consequences of notpleting the mission.¡± Shangguan shixiu spoke in fluent Russian, as elegant as a noble young master. However, his pale face made him look like he was beyond cure. ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of death ...¡± Shangguan shixiu sneered, holding the capsule he had taken from the other party¡¯s mouth. ¡°A fate worse than death?¡± As he said this, he seemed to have unconsciously let down all his guard and opened the door of life. Lin Hanxing was the first to notice that something was wrong. Just as she was about to warn him, a strong smell of blood filled the air. Everything had happened too quickly. It was so fast that even the Thunder valiant beast had only moved after Shangguan shixiu had fallen to the ground. Lei Xiao knew Shangguan shixiu¡¯s skill better than anyone else. He waspletely capable of dodging this knife. Large amounts of blood gushed out from his abdomen. His already pale face looked even paler now. ¡°We can¡¯t go to the hospital.¡± Shangguan shixiu said in a deep voice. The man who had stabbed him earlier had already fallen to the ground and was no longer breathing. ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the sacred hands.¡± His body wasn¡¯t in good condition to begin with, and now he was going to lose half his life. Shangguan shixiu smiled, but his eyes were fixed on Lin Hanxing. He took something out of his pocket and handed it to her with his blood-stained hand. Chapter 913 Chapter 913: What did Shangguan shixiu give her? Trantor: 549690339 Lin Hanxing looked at Shangguan shixiu but didn¡¯t take it. Shangguan shixiu was also very stubborn. She didn¡¯t take it, and let the blood flow there like a seesaw battle. The air seemed to freeze for a moment. ¡°Shangguan shixiu!¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s gloomy eyes were filled with cold mes, and it was obviously in a state of burning anger. Lin Hanxing frowned. He was Shangguan shixiu? The brother of the sweet Shangguan Yilu, Shangguan shixiu? Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze became even colder as he thought about this. ¡°Your wound can¡¯t be dyed any longer,¡± His lips curled into a cold smile. If he didn¡¯t even care about his own body, what right did he have to make others care? ¡°You said that you would protect me.¡± Perhaps it was because he had lost too much blood, but Shangguan shixiu¡¯s dark eyes seemed a little empty. Blood dripped down Lin Hanxing¡¯s slender fingers. It sshed on the ground. With his palm facing up, he spread out his blood-stained palm. It was a grass-woven Dragonfly. Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold expression froze as if something had crossed his mind. In his memory ... It seemed that someone else had given her something like Shangguan shixiu. That was ... Lin Hanxing subconsciously stretched out his hand and did not notice Lei Xiao¡¯s tensed face. When her fair fingers gently touched the grass Dragonfly, Shangguan shixiu suddenly grabbed her wrist. He smiled at her as if he was using thest of his strength. Shangguan shixiu could clearly feel Lei Xiao¡¯s muscles tightening and Lin Hanxing¡¯s wrist resisting. His dark eyes seemed to be misty, and the bloodthirsty smile at the corner of his mouth was gone. It was so beautiful that it was beyond words. In the next second, he waspletely engulfed in darkness ... .................. Sacred hands was humming a tone-deaf tune as he packed the things that Lin Hanxing had asked him to prepare for her. With a bang, the door was kicked open from the outside. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± The moment he smelled the blood, sacred hands ¡®expression froze! Lei Xiao carried the unconscious Shangguan shixiu in his arms, his face filled with undisguisable ferocity. Behind him, Lin Hanxing followed, but his posture was strange. ¡°Shangguan shixiu?¡± Sacred hands was shocked when he saw the man¡¯s face. Shangguan shixiu had a good rtionship with his older brother, Dr. Zhong. In addition to his rtionship with Lei, they could naturally be considered partners. ¡°It¡¯s a knife wound. It¡¯s poisonous.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s voice was deep. He had to return to the parking lot in a short time, along with Shangguan shixiu¡¯s men, to deal with the follow-up. But ... Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze fell on Lin Hanxing. ¡°Little Star, don¡¯t block me.¡± As soon as sacred hands finished his words, he could clearly feel the terrifying auraing from Thunder valiant beast getting stronger! He subconsciously felt that he had said the wrong thing. But he didn¡¯t know what he said wrong. Until ... Lin Hanxing turned his body slightly to the side, revealing his wrist. On it, Shangguan shixiu¡¯s fingers were tightly clenched, and even his blood was dry. No one knew how long he had been holding it! Holy hand shrunk his neck. He finally knew where Ray¡¯s malicious aura came from! ¡°I¡¯ve tried all sorts of methods on the way.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold. There was no other way to solve the problem unless he chopped off the hand of the person in front of him or himself. ¡°I¡¯ll take a look at his injuries first ...¡± The sacred hands hurriedly cut Shangguan Shi¡¯s shirt, wishing that he could leave the Shuraba immediately. Lin Hanxing turned around. He didn¡¯t look at Shangguan shixiu. ¡°Ah Xiao, you ...¡± ¡°Wait for me,¡± Before Lin Hanxing could finish, Lei Xiao had already spoken. He forced a smile on his thin lips and looked at her. ¡°I¡¯ll be back as soon as I¡¯m done.¡± Chapter 914 Chapter 914: The hand that can¡¯t let go Trantor: 549690339 Lin Hanxing did not say anything. Thunder owl¡¯s expression was obviously not right, but she knew that now was not the time to say such things. ¡°I¡¯ll wait here for you toe back.¡± Lin Hanxing looked at him deeply. ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡± .................. The wound was more serious than sacred hands had imagined. The skin and flesh of Shangguan shixiu¡¯s wound, which had been stained by the poisoned knife, began to fester and rot, emitting a foul smell. ¡°Little Star, give me a hand.¡± When it came to treating patients, sacred hands ¡®behavior waspletely different. He handed the surgical tools to Lin Hanxing, who quickly cut a piece of Shangguan shixiu¡¯s rotten flesh. ¡°I need to study the drug¡¯s properties before making the antidote. It will take about five minutes,¡± ¡°What do you need me to do?¡± Lin Hanxing said in a deep voice without any hesitation. ¡°Call me immediately if he has difficulty breathing.¡± After saying that, sacred hands took the piece of rotten meat and left the room. Only Lin Hanxing and Shangguan shixiu were left. Lin Hanxing lowered his head and looked at Shangguan shixiu¡¯s fingers, which had almost sunk into the flesh of her wrist. She didn¡¯t need to guess to know that it would definitely be bruised. At this time, Shangguan shixiu was lying on the bed without any defense. There was not even a trace of blood on his face. The shirt was cut open by the Holy hand, revealing arge area of pale skin. It was a sickly skin color that waspletely different from the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s healthy wheat color, not to mention that it was covered in all kinds of scars. Knife wounds, gun wounds, whip wounds ... Not a single piece of skin was spared. Shangguan shixiu groaned in pain. Cold sweat broke out on his face, which was blue from the excessive blood loss. His handsome face was filled with pain. The room was filled with the smell of blood. He seemed to be mumbling something, but it was unclear. Lin Hanxing tried to pull out his wrist again, but it was obviously in vain. Her expression was ugly. Suddenly. Shangguan shixiu opened his eyes in confusion. There was no focus. And that feminine face that was enough to seduce one¡¯s soul was blooming with a defenseless smile like a newborn baby. His breathing became rapid. ¡°Holy hand!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could this be the final radiance of the setting sun? The sacred hand came in quickly, holding some bottles and jars in his hand. He nced at Shangguan shixiu, his expression grave. &Quot; little Xingxing, I¡¯m going to concoct the antidote now. Take the scalpel I gave you just now and help me cut off all the rotten flesh around Shangguan¡¯s wound! &Quot; Ignoring everything else, sacred hands spoke directly. ¡°Anesthetic?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s other wrist was still held by Shangguan shixiu, so he could only move one hand flexibly. &Quot; I want to observe his reaction, so I can¡¯t apply any anesthetic. &Quot; Lin Hanxing did not hesitate when he heard sacred hands ¡®words. He focused his expression and began to cut the rotten meat ording to sacred hands¡¯ instructions. Blood kept flowing out. At first, it was the stinky ck Green. Shangguan shixiu¡¯s entire body began to tremble violently. ¡°Hurry up, there¡¯s at most 20 minutes left!¡± If he couldn¡¯t deal with everything in twenty minutes, Shangguan shixiu would die. Lin Hanxing¡¯s legs were pressed against the bed, his face tensed up as he raised the knife. He cut off pieces of rotten meat. ¡°The blood has already turned red.¡± The blood that gushed out had turned from ck to red, which meant that the rotten parts were almost done. Shangguan shixiu was still mumbling something. But this time, the voice was a little louder. The divine Doctor, who had prepared the medicine, was closer to Shangguan shixiu, so he heard it as soon as he leaned over. ¡°Nine ...¡± ¡°Little Jiu ...¡± Sacred hands ¡®hand trembled as he held the medicine. He raised his head and looked at Lin Hanxing. He didn¡¯t hear it wrong, right? Did Shangguan shixiu call him little Jiu? Lin xiaojiu? Little Star? Chapter 915 Chapter 915: Would he be killed to keep his mouth shut? Trantor: 549690339 Lin Hanxing raised her eyebrows and looked back when she felt the strange look in sacred hands ¡®eyes. ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Because of the distance, she couldn¡¯t hear what Shangguan shixiu said. Sacred hands shook his head. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He seemed to have found out an incredible secret. Why did Shangguan shixiu mention little Xingxing¡¯s name? Ray¡¯s face was so ugly just now. Did he know something? He had heard from his big brother that Shangguan shixiu had been looking for someone all these years. Except for the fact that the person was a woman, everything else about him was as mysterious as could be. Could it be ... Sacred hands ¡®hand, which was holding the potion, could not help but tremble. Was the person Shangguan shixiu had been looking for all these years little Xingxing? Sacred hands waspletely frightened by his own thought. ¡°Part of the antidote needs to be injected, and the other part ... Needs to be poured into his mouth.¡± Sacred hands quickly changed the topic. Would he be killed? ¡°You inject it, I¡¯ll do it!¡± ¡°F * ck, don¡¯t!¡± When he heard Lin Hanxing say that he was going to feed Shangguan shixiu the medicine, for some reason, the scene of the female lead in the TV series feeding the medicine by mouth appeared in sacred hands ¡®mind. This was simply too terrifying! Ray was not here, but if he was here ... He might have to give up his little life today! Lin Hanxing looked at sacred hands in confusion. She only felt that his emotional ups and downs today seemed to be a little too big. Without a word, sacred hands hurriedly injected the medicine into Shangguan shixiu¡¯s mouth. Then, he held the small bowl and tried to pry open Shangguan shixiu¡¯s mouth with all his might. However, no matter how many times he tried, this guy¡¯s mouth was like a mshell, so tight that he couldn¡¯t get in! He was so anxious that he was sweating. Lin Hanxing stood at the side and looked at him coldly. He was the one who said that he did not need help. But ... He couldn¡¯t help but think of the expression on Thunder valiant beast¡¯s face when he left. Her eyes swept over Shangguan shixiu¡¯s hand, which was still holding her wrist tightly, and she frowned slightly. Ah Xiao¡¯s expression ... She was very concerned. After two more attempts, sacred hands gave uppletely. She looked at Lin Hanxing¡¯s face in despair. If it was her ... ¡°Little Star.¡± Sacred hands swallowed his saliva and waved at Lin Hanxing. ¡°You do it.¡± He continued to wave. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. Don¡¯t beat around the bush.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s delicate little face was expressionless as she looked at the guilty-looking sacred hands. ¡°Come over and say something to Shangguan shixiu.¡± ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing looked at him. ¡°Can you repeat that?¡± Lin Hanxing was so angry that he almostughed. ¡°Come over and say something in his ear. Make him open his mouth.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a fool? My words are of use?¡± Sacred hands nodded. When he met Lin Hanxing¡¯s sharp eyes, he instantly felt that something was wrong and quickly shook his head. ¡°You try! I really don¡¯t have any other way!¡± Unfortunately, this medicine had to be administered orally for it to be effective. Otherwise, Shangguan shixiu would still be dead. Lin Hanxing was expressionless. The more she looked at him, the more sacred hands felt guilty. He subconsciously looked away. He didn¡¯t want to either! Ray, that domineering and possessive maniac, would really kill him if he knew! Just as he was thinking about this, he heard a cold click! Sacred hands looked up. Dumbfounded, he just happened to see Lin Hanxing remove Shangguan shixiu¡¯s jaw with one hand. ¡°Pour it in,¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly. ¡°......¡± His sacred hand was numb as he poured the medicine in. He had never thought that there would be such a move. There was another click. Lin Hanxing put Shangguan shixiu¡¯s chin back in ce. Chapter 916 Chapter 916: The grass Dragonfly Trantor: 549690339 Underground parking. By the time Yan beixiao drove over, Lei Xiao had already brought Shangguan shixiu¡¯s men to control the situation. ¡°Where¡¯s little Hanxing?¡± Yan beixiao knew the severity of the situation when he received the call. He did not even have time to put on his suit before he drove over. Thunder valiant beast nced at him. The yin Chi enveloped his entire body, and even the surrounding air froze with him. ¡°You didn¡¯t leave little Hanxing with Shangguan?¡± Yan Beichen had his hands on his hips, his ash-gray shirt making his handsome face look even more defined. This time, he knew the answer even without the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s answer. ¡°F * ck, are you crazy?¡± ¡°How are Shangguan shixiu¡¯s injuries?¡± Shangguan shixiu represented the Shangguan family. It was very likely that there was apetition between several forces, so they had to be on guard in advance. Lei Xiao briefly told him about Shangguan shixiu¡¯s injuries. ¡°You¡¯re saying that he held little Hanxing¡¯s hand before he fainted?¡± Although Yan beiming did not want to add fuel to the fire, ah Xiao was a little too ... How should he put it? Yan beiming raised his head to look at Lei Xiao¡¯s expressionless face. He was more worried about whether he would fall into a gloomy mood again ... .................. The poison in Shangguan shixiu¡¯s body had been cured, but ... The Holy hand earnestly stitched the terrible wound on Shangguan shixiu¡¯s abdomen. From time to time, he would nce at Lin Hanxing, who was sitting beside him. What was she holding in her hand? A Dragonfly? ¡°You and Shangguan shixiu ...¡± Sacred hands spoke hesitantly as he stitched the wound. Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at him indifferently. There was no emotion on Lin Hanxing¡¯s delicate little face. Even sacred hands could not figure out what Lin Hanxing was thinking. He opened his mouth a few times, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. He simply gave up. Lin Hanxing continued to y with the grass-woven Dragonfly. She seemed to have remembered who Shangguan shixiu was. However, at that time, he was not called by this name. Even if he recalled it, it did not mean anything special to Lin Hanxing. Ah Xiao ... Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°What should we do with this hand?¡± Holy hands looked helplessly at Shangguan shixiu, who was holding Lin Hanxing¡¯s wrist tightly. Just now, he had used acupuncture to stimte the acupoints, but it had been useless. The Shangguan family¡¯s members had received extraordinary training since they were young. It was no wonder that even little Hanxing couldn¡¯t do anything. ¡°How would I know?¡± She had even tried the extreme method of dislocating Shangguan shixiu¡¯s wrist joint, but it had been useless. &Quot; with this wound, Shangguan shixiu will definitely have a fever, and he won¡¯t be able to let you go. Are you going to stay here tonight? ¡± Sacred hands could only hope that Thunder valiant beast would return soon. ¡°Little Jiu ...¡± Lying on the bed, Shangguan shixiu¡¯s face was as pale as paper. He muttered. ¡°What did he start mumbling about?¡± Lin Hanxing felt as if he had saliva in his mouth and could not hear him clearly. Sacred handsughed dryly. Ha, ha, ha, unless he wanted to die, he would not say that Shangguan shixiu was talking about her in front of little Xingxing! Lin Hanxing had never been so frustrated in so many years. And Shangguan shixiu¡¯s hand on her wrist was getting hotter and hotter. It was obvious that he had a fever. Sacred hands sighed in his heart. This Shangguan shixiu, of all people, he had to find little Xingxing. Lei Xiao held it in his hands for fear of losing it, how could a treasure that was afraid of melting in his mouth be coveted by others? But this Shangguan shixiu was also a tough nut to crack. Sacred hands had known Shangguan shixiu for many years. Although he looked like a beautiful man, how could a killing tool refined by the Shangguan family be ordinary? Chapter 917 Chapter 917: Shangguan shixiu Trantor: 549690339 When Shangguan shixiu was 12 years old, the enemy of the Shangguan familyunched an assassination on the management level and above of the Shangguan family. For a time, there was a storm of blood and everyone was in a state of panic. This situation waspletely broken after the Shangguan family¡¯s head was betrayed by an internal traitor and was controlled. Before that, the head of the Shangguan family had adopted five boys. Only Shangguan shixiu was the most iprehensible. His appearance was the most handsome among the five of them. He was outrageously beautiful, had a cold and unsociable personality, and even had a serious obsession with cleanliness. He stood there without saying a word, making it impossible for others to see through him. The bystanders couldn¡¯t understand why Shangguan shixiu was the favorite child of the head of the Shangguan family. Was it just because he was the first to be adopted? But that day, Shangguan shixiu had used his cruelty and coldness to let them know the true answer! He was only twelve years old, but with his amazing leadership ability, he caught the mole during the Shangguan family¡¯s internal strife. After being sentenced to death, he was hung at the Shangguan family¡¯s Gate to correct the public¡¯s view. ording to the memories of the people present that day. Although it was known that the Shangguan family raised adopted children as killing machines, it was absolutely shocking to see a delicate and pretty boy issue an order of capital punishment in a cold and merciless tone. Moreover, he had been sitting there and watching the execution with a nk expression the entire time. Everyone knew how brutal the private punishment of the Shangguan family, which hadsted for a hundred years, was. After finding the traitor, Shangguan shixiu disappeared for two whole days. When he reappeared two dayster, he had actually brought back the Shangguan n¡¯s master, who had been controlled by the enemy n. That day, he was bathed in blood. He had used his strength to prove Shangguan shixiu¡¯s true strength. After this battle, no one dared to question his ability. This was especially so when someer recalled the whole incident carefully. They suddenly realized that among the five adopted children, only Shangguan shixiu¡¯s trusted aide didn¡¯t suffer any losses during the assassination operation against the Shangguan family. No one had any doubts about this. It was because Shangguan shixiu¡¯s trusted aides were really too self-disciplined. They were so self-disciplined that it would take their enemies too much time to find their ws, just like Shangguan shixiu. He was originally the most anticipated sessor to the new Godfather. If it wasn¡¯t for that incident that happenedter ... And it was also at that time that Shangguan shixiu¡¯s body copsed. Sacred hands sighed in his heart. This kind of Shangguan shixiu, against that kind of lightning ... It was said that a Mysian national treasure idol, Zhan Nanheng, had even named Little Star his first love ... He spread his hands, sighed, and waved them. Falling in love was indeed the most troublesome thing. ¡°He¡¯s running a fever,¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice suddenly rang out, pulling sacred hands back to reality. ¡°Ah?¡± He didn¡¯t react for a moment. ¡°I said, he has a fever.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s body was covered in Shangguan shixiu¡¯s blood, and his fair little face was expressionless. ¡°......¡± Sacred hands hurriedly went to prepare the medicine, hoping that the Thunder valiant beast woulde back soon. Should I ... Give big brother a call? .................. When Lei Xiao and Yan beiming returned, Lin Hanxing was leaning against the headboard, resting with his eyes closed. Sacred hands was still busy. Lin Hanxing opened his eyes almost at the same time as the door opened, and his sharp gaze fell on the man. The moment she saw the Thunder valiant beast, her eyes softened! ¡°Why did you onlye back now ...¡± Lin Hanxing wanted to raise his hand to Lei Xiao for a hug, but he btedly remembered that his other hand was still being held by Shangguan shixiu. Chapter 918 Chapter 918: Thunder Valiant¡¯s embrace Trantor: 549690339 Yan beiming was a little dumbfounded. Although he had heard Thunder owl mention it before, his heart still skipped a beat when he saw it with his own eyes. Shangguan shixiu¡¯s hand was really tightly holding little Hanxing. Furthermore ... The blood on her body ... Wasn¡¯t that a little too tragic? The dark clouds that had umted in Lei Xiao¡¯s heart disappeared the moment he saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s aggrieved expression. Her heart was so soft that it was a mess. He walked over and held Lin Hanxing tightly in his arms with one hand, his chin resting on the top of her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte,¡± His deep voice was apologetic, and Yan beixiao felt really bad hearing it. No matter how strong ah Xiao was outside ... His body was cold and tough, and he could only let down his guard in front of the little cold star. Hearing his voice, Lin Hanxing buried his face in Lei Xiao¡¯s chest. She wanted to go home. Back to the Lei family. They returned to their bedroom. She wanted to kiss and hug him. She only wanted to be with him. ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± She was so frustrated that she did not even have the time to care about Yan beiming. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡± Thunder valiant beast¡¯srge palm caressed her face. There were still some blood stains on it from when he had helped Shangguan shixiu cut off the rotten flesh on his abdomen. ¡°Yan Beichen, help me get a towel.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s voice was low, and his eyes were filled with an indescribable gentleness, which was unforgettable. When Yan Beichen heard this, he quickly turned around to look for a towel. She returned after a while. ¡°Here you go,¡± Yan beixiao handed it to Lei Xiao, then turned to look at the unconscious Shangguan shixiu. He was clearly running a fever. His usually pale face was as red as a hot shrimp. It made people unconsciously forget about Shangguan shixiu¡¯s bloody history, and they only felt that he was as weak as a sick girl. Lei Xiao didn¡¯t even look at Shangguan shixiu. He only used a warm towel to wipe Lin Hanxing¡¯s palm-sized face. He wiped the blood off. Lin Hanxing sat obediently in the same ce, his small hands clutching his shirt as if he was afraid that he would run away. ¡°I¡¯ve wiped it clean.¡± As Thunder owl spoke, he used his thumb to brush across her little face. Yan beiming felt that he was a little redundant standing there. ¡°This Shangguan shixiu won¡¯t die Here, will he?¡± After clearing his throat, Yan beiming could not help but find a topic to break the awkwardness. However, as soon as he finished speaking, he wanted to give himself a p. Why did he bring up the evildoer, Shangguan shixiu, out of the blue? did he not want to cause trouble for ah Xiao? ¡°Bullshit, can he die here with me around?¡± The sacred hand, who had juste in from outside, pped the back of Yan beiming¡¯s head. ¡°Then when will he wake up? Don¡¯t tell me that if he doesn¡¯t wake up, our little Hanxing will have to stay here with him for the rest of his life?¡± Yan beiming was also a little annoyed. The Thunder valiant beast turned around and nced at him. The meaning in his eyes was unclear. There was no need to say anything else, and Yan beiming shut his mouth. Lin Hanxing¡¯s brows never rxed. On the other hand, Lei Xiao stretched out his hand to smooth out the mark between her brows, then leaned over and kissed it. Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression finally looked better. But ... She didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but Shangguan shixiu, who was holding her wrist, seemed to move a little. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes suddenly became thoughtful. ¡°Sacred hands, Yan beiming, you two can leave first.¡± Suddenly, Thunder valiant beast spoke. Yan beixiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard that. Go out? He didn¡¯t hear wrong, did he? ¡°Ah Xiao, don¡¯t be impulsive. Shangguan shixiu has a special identity ...¡± Yan beiming was afraid that Lei Xiao would do something rash. Lei Xiao raised his head and met Yan beiming¡¯s eyes. There was an indescribable calmness and coldness in his dark and deep pupils. ¡°Get out.¡± The word ¡°cold¡± was uttered very slowly by Lei Xiao. It was very intimidating. Chapter 919 Chapter 919: You made her very ufortable Trantor: 549690339 Yan beiming and sacred hands obediently rolled out of the room. The moment the door closed from the outside, Yan Beichen¡¯s face turned bitter, as if the sky was about to fall. ¡°What do you think will happen if ah Xiao kills Shangguan shixiu?¡± Yan beiming tilted his head and looked at sacred hands. ¡°......¡± Sheng Shou¡¯s face was green, not much better than Yan beixiao¡¯s. When he first came to the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s side, he had really seen how he fought. Although he seemed to be more restrained because of Little Star ... But ... Even if a wild beast hid its nature, he was still a wild beast! ¡°F * ck, where¡¯s old Liang?¡± Yan beiming felt that he should look for Liang yuran to discuss this issue. If they really went up against the Shangguan family, how would they deal with the aftermath? ¡°......¡± ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten?¡± The sacred hand sighed. Yan beiming finally remembered what kind of day it was yesterday for Liang yuran. &Quot; why are they so F * cking small-minded!!!!! &Quot; Yan beixiao looked at the tightly shut door and could not help but ask. ¡°Do you have any corpse dissolving water?¡± If Shangguan shixiu really died here, there would be no evidence. However, all of Shangguan shixiu¡¯s bodyguards knew that he was there! ¡°......¡± Holy hands rolled his eyes and didn¡¯t want to talk to this idiot. But ... The Thunder valiant beast should know its limits, right? As for the answer to this question ... Only the person inside the door could answer. .................. Lei Xiao held the back of Lin Hanxing¡¯s head with one hand and pulled her into his arms. ¡°I want to go home.¡± Only in front of Lei Xiao could Lin Hanxing truly let down his guard, and his eyes revealed his exhaustion. ¡°Don¡¯t use too much force.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze swept over Lin Hanxing¡¯s wrist, which was being tightly held by Shangguan shixiu. There was an obvious bruise there. Even her thin fingers were slightly swollen from being like this for a long time. ¡°Good girl.¡± Following the hand, Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze fell on Shangguan shixiu¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t listen.¡± He stretched out his hands and covered Lin Hanxing¡¯s small ears. Lin Hanxing did not understand what was going on. Her long ck eyshes blinked lightly and she followed Lei Xiao¡¯s instructions. Suddenly. The Thunder valiant beast lowered its body. His thin lips came to Shangguan shixiu¡¯s ear, and he spoke in a voice that only the two of them could hear. &Quot; you and I both know that even if your body enters a dormant state, your will will will definitely be able to sense the outside world! &Quot; The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s voice was cold. His voice was so cold that it seemed like a terrifying whirlwind was blowing wherever it reached! ¡°You can hear everything.¡± Shangguan shixiu, who was lying on the bed, didn¡¯t respond. The Thunder valiant beast was not in a hurry. His face was expressionless, and his eyes fell on Shangguan shixiu¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯ve made her very ufortable,¡± He didn¡¯t say anything else, but Lei Xiao¡¯s simple seven words made Shangguan shixiu¡¯s eyelids Twitch. Lei Xiao stood up and moved his hand away from Lin Hanxing¡¯s ear. Lin Hanxing knew what he had said to Shangguan shixiu, but he didn¡¯t want him to hear it. Just as Lei Xiao¡¯s hand moved away from Lin Hanxing¡¯s ear ... Shangguan shixiu¡¯s hand, which had been holding Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand, gradually loosened. Lin Hanxing¡¯s skin was originally thin and tender, and when Shangguan shixiu¡¯s hand fell powerlessly, the clear fingerprints and bruises on his wrist could be seen on it, which made people tremble with fear. She subconsciously looked at Shangguan shixiu. His big eyes were full of curiosity. ¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s cold thin lips curled up slightly, suppressing the evilness in his blood when his eyes fell on her wrist. Chapter 920 Chapter 920: 24K pure Trantor: 549690339 Yan beixiao leaned sideways against the door and listened to the corner. Although he knew that he couldn¡¯t hear anything, he still couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°If you have the ability to eavesdrop, then why don¡¯t you open the door?¡± Even if Saint palm was also curious, he would definitely not show it! ¡°If I had the guts to open the door and still stand here ...¡± As Yan beixiao spoke, he wanted to continue listening to the sounds from the corner of the wall. However, before he could even put his ear to it, the tightly shut door in front of him opened without him even noticing! The F * ck? Lei Xiao put his arm around Lin Hanxing¡¯s shoulder and dodged Yan beiming¡¯s attack nimbly. A loud boom was heard ... Just like that, Yan beiming was sprawled on the floor! His expression remained in a state of shock, as he turned his head and looked at Thunder valiant beast with a dull expression. &Quot; you used to call me little Tian Tian, but now you¡¯re calling me Madam Niu. You¡¯re heartless, cold, and heartless!!! &Quot; ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Upon hearing this, holy hands could not help but want to cover his face and pretend not to know this guy. F * ck, this is a lunatic. 24K¡¯s pure! ¡°Am I not your most beloved person? why aren¡¯t you saying anything ...¡± Seeing that Lei Xiao and Lin Hanxing did not speak, Yan beiming started to sing with a pitiful look on his face! ¡°Shut up!¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s low voice rang out, and Yan beiming shut his mouth obediently! Sacred hands looked over their shoulders and saw the faint shadow in the room. He sighed in his heart. ¡°Little Hanxing, your hand ...¡± Yan beiming heaved a sigh of relief in his heart after sessfully easing the tense atmosphere. However, his eyes fell on Lin Hanxing¡¯s wrist. It was such a clear bruise that anyone could see it! How am I supposed to go home like this? Those who didn¡¯t know would think that ah Luo had abused little Hanxing! ¡°My hand is fine.¡± Lin Hanxing moved his wrist joint. Fortunately, it only looked serious and did not hurt his muscles and bones. ¡°Ah Xiao, wait for me here.¡± Lin Hanxing looked at the grass Dragonfly that he had unconsciously brought out. He thought for a moment and spoke. Thunder owl did not say anything, but only let go of her arm. Lin Hanxing turned around and went back to his room. Yan beiming¡¯s eyes darted back and forth between Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao. Ah Xiao ... Wasn¡¯t he acting a little too normal? It was so normal that he felt that something was wrong. As he thought about this, Yan beixiao looked at sacred hands and gave him a look. Sacred hands pretended not to see it. When he returned to his room, Lin Hanxing could smell the pungent smell of blood again. She just looked at Shangguan shixiu. He did not say anything. Her long eyshes were like feathers, and the people outside the door didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. Suddenly, Lin Hanxing made a move. She put the blood-stained grass Dragonfly back on the bedside table. He straightened up. Then, he turned around and walked out without looking back. He returned to Thunder valiant beast¡¯s side. &Quot; Little Star, the thing you wanted. &Quot; Sacred hands handed her the things he had prepared. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Lin Hanxing looked at the things neatly arranged in the paper bag and thanked sacred hands. ¡°Xi Bao ...¡± Lin Hanxing originally wanted to say that if Jiang Xibao came back, he would let her go home directly. But after thinking about it, he decided to tell her on WeChatter. Anyway ... He wouldn¡¯t be in any danger with Liang yuran. ¡°I¡¯ve ced the ointment to dispel bruises on the top.¡± Sacred hands suddenly said. His silver-gray hair made the expression on his handsome face seem profound. ¡°The blue box.¡± He especially emphasized! Chapter 921 Chapter 921: Why are you doing this? Trantor: 549690339 Sacred hands watched them leave. She turned around and entered the room, just in time to meet Shangguan shixiu¡¯s eyes. His heart skipped a beat. There was no joy or sorrow on her beautiful face, but it made sacred hands ¡®scalp tighten. This was the real Shangguan shixiu. Even when he was in danger, he still maintained absolute rity. Retracting his gaze, Shangguan shixiu yed with the grass Dragonfly that Lin Hanxing had ced on the bed, not saying anything. The sacred hand did not move for a long time. His legs were as though nailed to the ground. ¡°That ...¡± He seemed to want to say something, or at least break the awkward atmosphere. ¡°Come here.¡± No matter how weak Shangguan shixiu was, his deep and cold tone still carried a bone-deep dignity. The body of a Holy hand was definitely more honest than the brain. She quickly walked to the bed. In front of Shangguan shixiu. ¡°She ...¡± As soon as he started the conversation, Shangguan shixiu began to cough violently. It was as if he was about to cough out his heart and lungs. There was also the taste of blood in his mouth. It even affected the wound on his abdomen, and the area wrapped in bandages was red again. ¡°Why do you have to do this?¡± Sacred hands sighed. Although he didn¡¯t know what the story between Shangguan shixiu and Little Star was, his body was already broken, and it was not worth it to use such a method to get closer to Little Star. As a result, his body was in even worse condition. If it wasn¡¯t for his big brother, he really didn¡¯t want to get involved in this matter at all. Shangguan shixiu coughed so hard that his whole body trembled, and his ck jade-like hair covered his eyes. He was surrounded by loneliness and destion. Sacred hands hurriedly gave him some medicine, for fear that Shangguan shixiu would cough to death. After a round of torture. Shangguan shixiu closed his eyes and let the sacred hands help him change the bandages. The words that were about toe out of her mouth were swallowed back. Ask what? Ask her if she was doing well? Or was she asking if Lei Xiao treated her well? It was meaningless. As for Shangguan shixiu, he didn¡¯t even have time to enjoy the joy of reuniting with his brother before he was ruthlessly doused by a basin of cold water. The Thunder valiant beast ... He was a Wolf that dominated the world! ¡°Call my people in.¡± After a long time, Shangguan shixiu spoke again. This was the ck market. The ck market naturally had its own rules. Even the Shangguan family couldn¡¯t destroy it. Therefore, even if they were worried, Shangguan shixiu¡¯s men couldn¡¯t break in without permission. He knew that Lei Lin had let his men go before he left. Sacred hands muttered in his heart. Without saying anything else, he turned around and walked out, bringing in Shangguan shixiu¡¯s confidant, who had been waiting outside anxiously. Uncle Liang, who had fought with Lin Hanxing before, took the lead. Shangguan shixiu¡¯s eyes fell on uncle Liang. He was deep in thought. He suddenly recalled the trouble Yilu had caused. Brother Xuxu, you don¡¯t know how cruel she is ... The person that Yilu had met at the green vine Garden was little Jiu. The person they met on the ramp at Red Bay was also little 9th. She had even tormented uncle Liang so badly. ¡°Young master ...¡± Looking at Shangguan shixiu¡¯s appearance, uncle Liang¡¯s heart ached to death. Shangguan shixiu didn¡¯t speak. However, a gentle smile appeared on her face. When uncle Liang and his confidants saw Shangguan shixiu¡¯s smile, they couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. What was young masterughing at? ¡°Young master, those assassins ...¡± Uncle Liang asked tentatively. Shangguan shixiu nced at him, and uncle Liang¡¯s words were forced back into his mouth. &Quot; gather all the information I have on Lin xiaojiu ever since he returned to Jiang city as fast as possible. &Quot; Shangguan shixiu said in a deep voice. Chapter 922 Chapter 922: First return to Yujing garden Trantor: 549690339 When uncle Liang heard this, he seemed to want to say something. But when he thought of Shangguan shixiu¡¯s character, he didn¡¯t say those words. However, he still felt indignant for Shangguan Yilu in his heart. That Lin xiaojiu was the one who caused her mistress to be sent back to country M. ¡°Young master, there¡¯s one more thing ...¡± He said. Although uncle Liang didn¡¯t want to disturb Shangguan shixiu at this time, he still ... ¡°Speak,¡± he said. Shangguan shixiu coldly said. ¡°The Lu family ...¡± Uncle Liang gave a rough ount of the matter. Old master Lu was inextricably linked to the Shangguan family, and he would know if there was any sign of trouble in the Lu family, not to mention such a big mistake. Shangguan shixiu coughed twice. The effect of the medicine was very good, and it suppressed most of the itchiness in his throat. ¡°Follow Thunder Valiant¡¯s instructions.¡± Shangguan shixiu was fiddling with the blood-stained grass Dragonfly, his beautiful face still red from the fever. Lu yuzhi actually dared toe to him? Hehe ... He had thought that Lu Jiashu was smart and had turned a blind eye to the things he had done with Lu yuzhi all these years. However, he had never thought that Lu Jiashu was just muddleheaded in the end. Since little 9th had taken a liking to Lu bingde ... Shangguan shixiu¡¯s eyes were filled with warmth. He was willing to give her whatever she wanted. What Lei Xiao could do, he, Shangguan shixiu, could also do. &Quot; then, tonight, Lu Jiashu ... &Quot; Uncle Liang asked tentatively. ¡°He¡¯s just a useless person.¡± Shangguan shixiu said coldly. There was no fluctuation in his voice, but it was cold and cruel ... .................. Lin Hanxing looked at the sky that was getting dark. He reached out and tugged at Lei Xiao¡¯s sleeve. Lei Xiao stopped in his tracks and looked at her. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Yujing garden first.¡± Lin Hanxing did not even need to look in the mirror to imagine his own sorry state. Not to mention, there was a strong smell of blood on his body. She was afraid of scaring mother Lei. Things were a little difficult to exin. He might as well make it simple and hide it as much as he could. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back and cover for you.¡± Yan beiming ced one hand on the car door. To be honest, little Hanxing¡¯s current state was indeed a little pitiful. If mother Lei were to see this, she would definitely cry her eyes out and call him ¡®little sweetheart¡¯. Only the heavens knew how much mother Lei wanted the little cold star. With that, Yan beixiao got into his car and drove off. The weather was a little cold. He didn¡¯t have a down jacket to keep warm, and he couldn¡¯t test the air conditioner inside. However, the temperature difference was huge as soon as he came out. As she was thinking, she was surrounded by warmth. Lei Xiao took off his cashmere coat and covered Lin Hanxing with it. He was already wearing thin clothes, and now Lin Hanxing looked even colder. ¡°You¡¯ll be cold.¡± Lin Hanxing looked at the White steam in Lei Xiao¡¯s breath and wanted to take it off without thinking. ¡°I¡¯m not cold,¡± In the cold wind, her slightly curled and soft long hair spread out in the air, and her small face was pink and white. Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes were deep. He reached out to hold her hand, and with their fingers intertwined, they walked toward the car. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s palm was huge. Lin Hanxing¡¯s was very small. The big hand held the small hand, and no one said a word. Lin Hanxing felt that Lei Xiao¡¯s calmness aftering out was a little too much. The two of them got into the car. The Thunder valiant beast turned on the warm wind. Lin Hanxing wanted to put on his seat belt but stopped when he saw therge bloodstains on his clothes. He frowned. In fact, it wasn¡¯t just on his body, but also on his hands. ¡°Hanxing,¡± His deep voice was unspeakably hoarse. ¡°What?¡± At that moment, Lin Hanxing¡¯s attention was still on the blood on his body, so he did not notice the tension in Lei Xiao¡¯s tone. However, when the leather seat was flipped over without any warning, Lin Hanxing¡¯s body was already kissed by Lei Xiao in the blink of an eye! Chapter 923 Chapter 923: I¡¯ll bring you home Trantor: 549690339 This kiss. He was anxious and intense. Lei Xiao cupped Lin Hanxing¡¯s face with both hands, forcing her to look him in the eyes. At first, even their teeth were ttering together. The dim light and shadow in the carriage were intertwined. There was a muffled groan from the depths of his throat, dark and sexy. He was panting. Lin Hanxing¡¯s mind went nk as he allowed his long fingers to caress her scalp. ¡°Dirty ...¡± She suddenly remembered that Shangguan shixiu¡¯s blood was still on her, and she struggled a little. Unexpectedly, these words caused Lei Xiao¡¯s emotions to explode for the second time. Lin Hanxing¡¯s waist was held tightly by him and he could not move. He felt like he was being swept away by a storm. The Thunder valiant beast seemed to be trying to control the wild and turbulent energy in its body, for fear of scaring her. However, after trying a few times, it all ended in failure. He might as well break the pot. Hisrge palm lifted up her pink high-cored dress, as if he was going to help her take it off. ¡°Thunder valiant beast ...¡± Lin Hanxing raised her head unconsciously, revealing the curve of her White Swan neck. There were also light scars on it. He knew that she was wearing a white silk camisole dress today. The heater in the car was on. It didn¡¯t make people feel cold at all. Lin Hanxing¡¯s blood-stained dress was quickly taken off and thrown into the back seat. He was only wearing his shirt. The car had a one-way X-ray film. One couldn¡¯t see anything inside from the outside. Lin Hanxing fell on the ck leather seat, his soft, seaweed-like hair spread out under him. Her ivory white skin was clear and shiny. Her eyes were watery and alluring, and the small mole at the corner of her eye was charming. She subconsciously wrapped her thin arms around herself. There was a hint of innocence in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not dirty,¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips pursed into a cold line, and as he spoke, he left a deep mark on her corbone. ¡°There¡¯s a new shirt in the car, you can wear it first.¡± She probably didn¡¯t know how alluring she was right now. The curve of her shoulders and neck was just right, and the fullness and softness under her corbones were like water, making people unconsciously want to rub it. Lei Xiao stretched out his hand and took the ck shirt that he always kept in the car. He put it on her. Ah Xiao seemed to have returned to normal. Lin Hanxing thought. But was that really the case? For a moment just now, she had clearly seen the intense and crazy ferocity in his eyes. Lei Xiao carefully buttoned her up. But even so, it could not hide the fact that Lin Hanxing looked like he had stolen an adult¡¯s clothes. ¡°Here.¡± Lin Hanxing extended the sleeve of his ck shirt to Lei Xiao, but his eyes were observing him. The man¡¯s eyes ... There was a depressing haze. Even though he had hidden himself well, Lin Hanxing, who had already gained a thorough understanding of Lei Xiao, could still detect him. Lei Xiao silently rolled his sleeve up to her elbow bit by bit. Her thin arms were revealed. He suddenly stopped. Lin Hanxing¡¯s wrist was held by Shangguan shixiu, and there was an obvious bruised fingerprint. It was there. Lin Hanxing followed Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze. However, before she could speak, the man¡¯srge palm had already gently grasped it. His fingers gently brushed against his skin. ¡°I¡¯ll take you home.¡± Said Lei Xiao. These five simple words made Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart burn. Her Mr. Tyrant said that he would take her home. Even though there was still a hidden haze in his eyes. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. .................. Yujing garden. Lin Hanxing, who had just taken a shower, stood in front of the mirror with a towel wrapped around him. He reached out and wiped the mist off the mirror. He revealed his reflection in the mirror. With just one look, he couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. Lin Hanxing reached out and touched her corbone, where he had bitten her like a puppy in the car. At this moment, it left behind dense traces. He wondered if it was toote to use Thunder owl of ¡®domestic violence¡¯. Chapter 924 Chapter 924: Do you want to go with me? Trantor: 549690339 Aftering out of the bathroom, Lei Xiao was on the balcony making a call. Lin Hanxing, who had forgotten to bring a change of clothes, quickly went to bed and wrapped himself with a thin nket. Two thin white legs stretched out from below. Her toes, which looked like jasmine petals, were left hanging outside. When Lei Xiao walked in from outside, he saw Lin Hanxing wrapped in a thin nket, with half of his shoulders and legs exposed. He took out the blue box of bruise-removing ointment from Holy hand¡¯s paper bag. &Quot; Lu Jiashu called a bunch of rich yboys to a bar tonight. &Quot; ¡°Lu bingde too.¡± As soon as Lei Xiao finished speaking, Lin Hanxing tilted his head and smiled mysteriously. However, his eyes were cold. Her pink and white little face, which had just taken a shower, was full of traces of indifference. He thought about it. Lin Hanxing picked up his phone and dialed old Lu¡¯s number. Without the slightest intention of avoiding Thunder valiant, he directly pressed the loudspeaker button. The call was picked up quickly. ¡°You little girl, it¡¯s rare for you to call me.¡± Elder Lu¡¯s voice was deep and powerful. Lin Hanxing could even imagine old master Lu¡¯s state on the other end of the phone through his voice. ¡°Old man, is there anyone with you?¡± As soon as Lin Hanxing finished speaking, he heard old master Lu on the other end of the phone clearly taking his phone to another room. The background noise instantly quieted down. Lin Hanxing added before old master Lu could speak. ¡°What I¡¯m going to say next, if you have any fast-acting cardiac pills on hand, please prepare them.¡± ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing felt that it was better to be simple, violent, and direct. ¡°Just say it, I¡¯m already mentally prepared.¡± Old master Lu¡¯s voice was low. He had clearly understood something from Lin Hanxing¡¯s tone. ¡°I told you thest time we met that someone wanted to cripple Lu bingde.¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°Tonight, the Mantis is going to catch the cicada.¡± Lin Hanxing raised his head and met Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes. Only the two of them could understand the sarcasm in his voice. ¡°You mean to say ...¡± On the other end of the line, old master Lu sat down on the Rosewood Chair in the study room with a thud. ¡°Although the palm and back of the hand are both meat, to the old master, there is always a trade-off.¡± ¡°Little Lin, can you ...¡± ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± Lin Hanxing sat on the edge of the bed with a thin nket wrapped around him, a cold glint in his eyes. She knew that her words were cruel. However, Lu Jiashu was unrepentant again and again, and her patience was running out. Since he was such a reckless person, Lin Hanxing might as well fulfill his wish. Old master Lu fell into a long period of silence. Lin Hanxing did not rush him. After a long time. ¡°I know, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± With that, old master Lu hung up the phone. Lin Hanxing¡¯s shoulders and corbones were exposed as he pulled the nket over himself. ¡°Do you want toe with me?¡± Lin Hanxing used his Jasmine-petal like toes to rub against Lei Xiao¡¯s calf. She tilted her head and allowed her long hair to fall like a waterfall. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around,¡± Lei Xiao reached out to hold her small ankle, and it was a delicate touch. Lin Hanxingughed and wanted to Dodge, but he only felt an itch. &Quot; in the eyes of those people, I¡¯m doing whatever I want because I¡¯m in your position ... &Quot; There was no emotion in hiszy voice. However, Lei Xiao could hear the teasing in his voice. ¡°With ah Xiao as my backing, why don¡¯t I just y a little bigger?¡± ¡°Anyway ...¡± Lin Hanxing stretched out his hand and pulled the defenseless Lei Xiao onto his body. Fortunately, at thest second, Thunder valiant supported her body with both hands and stared straight at her. Lin Hanxing smiled and wrapped his arms around his neck. It was soft and fragrant. ¡°You will always protect me.¡± He pecked at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Am I right?¡± Chapter 925 Chapter 925:-desperate strike Trantor: 549690339 On a Bar Street in Jiang city. Because the festival wasing, it was bustling everywhere. The nouveau riches that Lu Jiashu had invited were all those who were on good terms with him. Although what happened before was true, Lu Jiashu was a very good person in the past. Everyone¡¯s rtionship was bound to amon circle of interests. Thus, even if they knew that it was impossible for him to take over the Lu family, they would not break off their rtionship just like that. Moreover ... Who the hell was Lu bingde? &Quot; I invited my cousin here tonight because I hope that everyone can give me face and help him in the future. &Quot; Lu Jiashu leaned back on the sofa. In the dark private room, her face was as pale as paper. From time to time, he would shift his sitting position. He seemed to be not feeling well. ¡°Help? You¡¯re joking, right?¡± The few brothers looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths revealed malicious smiles. ¡°With Lu bingde¡¯s character, the Lu family will bepletely finished in his hands!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with this young master Lei ...¡± Before he could finish, he was elbowed. He gave the person who spoke a look to the corner. In the corner, Yuan hou, who had been dragged over by his friend, was drinking whiskey as if he had not heard anything. He wondered who had invited this ancestor over. Who did not know that he had an extremely good rtionship with Yan beiming? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when that cousin of yourses, we¡¯ll definitely ¡®entertain¡¯ him well!¡± The person who spoke patted his pocket. There seemed to be something inside. Lu Jiashu did not say anything. However, Yuan hou, who was sitting there drinking wine, sneered in his heart. It looked like Lu Jiashu was going to go all in and make a ruthless move. Just as she was thinking about this, the door of the private room was pushed open from outside. Lu bingde was here. .................. Lin Hanxing walked out of the cloakroom with his head tilted as he hung his earrings. Lei Xiao, who was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, turned around. She walked towards him from afar. Her waist-length hair was soft and slightly curled like clouds, and she was wearing the simplest white shirt with a pair of ck slim pipe pants. Her small earlobes were decorated with long diamond ornaments, which made a fine sound when she walked. The wound on his neck was wrapped by a thin dark green silk scarf. As for the ten-inch ck high heels on her feet, they made her look even more impressive! Itpletely revealed the cold and hard side in his bones! ¡°Nice?¡± Lin Hanxing quickly walked up to Lei Xiao. Two figures were reflected in the floor-to-ceiling window. Lei Xiao raised his head and brushed his finger across her unstained lips. It was soft. It felt like jelly. ¡°It¡¯s nice.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered, her porcin-white face was cold. He reached out and pinched the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s chin. ¡°What a sweet mouth.¡± When he opened his palm. There was a limited edition lipsticks inside. ¡°Do you want to try?¡± The corners of Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved up slightly, and his eyes were bright and beautiful. Thunder owl took it. His slender fingers twisted out the fiery red. Lin Hanxing, who was wearing ten-inch high heels, did not need to tiptoe. He raised his head slightly, revealing his delicate lips. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s movements were stiff. But his expression was serious. The two of them were dressed in ck. Such a cold color made them look like a couple. A fiery red slowly spread across her pale lips. It also made Lin Hanxing¡¯s delicate features light up. ¡°Right, there¡¯s something I need to tell you.¡± As if he suddenly thought of something, Lin Hanxing stretched out his hand and slid it across Lei Xiao¡¯s chest. &Quot; are you interested in taking over the Jiangcheng sea bridge project? ¡± It was as if she was simply discussing the weather with him. Chapter 926 Chapter 926: I want to give you the best Trantor: 549690339 Lei Xiao looked at her with a deep gaze. Lin Hanxing did not hide his smile. &Quot; they taught me that the most painful thing in the world is to have something and then lose it. &Quot; She raised her hand and gently stroked Lei Xiao¡¯s hard hair. His tone was soft. Although he was smiling, a deadly coldness shed through his eyes. The Jiangcheng sea bridge project itself had no problems. If it was done well, it could even bring good fortune to future generations. To be honest, Lin Hanxing did some research in the early stages. There were many families in Jiang city that were qualified to take over this project. However, only the Lei family could guarantee that they wouldn¡¯t cut corners and that they had a clear conscience. Moreover ... Lin Hanxing looked at Lei Xiao. There was something that she was too embarrassed to say in front of him. I want to give you the best. Suddenly, Lei Xiao sighed and reached out to pull her into his arms. Lin Hanxing quickly pursed his lips, afraid that the lipstick would stick to his body. ¡°You don¡¯t need anything. I don¡¯t know what to give you.¡± Thunder valiant beast had once seriously considered this question. The things that a normal man and woman would do during a rtionship were the opposite when it came to them. The one who said he wanted to be her sugar daddy was Hanxing. The person who gave her pocket money was also Hanxing. Even if he wanted to give her something ... She didn¡¯tck anything. He didn¡¯t know where to start. Lin Hanxing did not expect Lei Xiao to say that. He was stunned at first, but then heughed. ¡°Do you care about such things?¡± She didn¡¯t have much experience and only wanted to give him the best based on her feelings. However, she had forgotten if ah Xiao would care about this. ¡°I only care that I won¡¯t be good enough.¡± Lei Xiao was serious when he said this. He didn¡¯t know what good points he had that attracted Hanxing. He was worried about gains and losses. In the past, there was his childhood sweetheart, Zhan Nanheng, and now, there was Shangguan shixiu, who he swore to never let go of. The Thunder valiant beast didn¡¯t know what advantages it had. Other than making money ... But ... She didn¡¯tck money. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already give me the best?¡± Lin Hanxing smiled, softening the coldness between his brows. ¡°What?¡± Lei min let go of her hand and looked down at her with suspicion in his eyes. Lin Hanxing took two steps back in his high heels. ¡°Thunder valiant beast, there¡¯s no need to doubt yourself.¡± She opened her thin arms at him. ¡°You are the best gift in my life.¡± It was you who made me understand. There was really a kind of feeling in this world that one could trustpletely. There was no need to worry. There was no need to be afraid. For you, I¡¯m willing to ovee all obstacles. He pressed forward with an indomitable will. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s cold heart trembled uncontrobly. ¡°I ...¡± He seemed to want to say something, but the words were stuck in his throat, and he only felt his heart burning. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to Come and Hug Me?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s wrist trembled slightly, and even the broken diamond bracelet that Lei Qian had given him earlier trembled slightly. There was a faint sound. ¡°Ah Xiao ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s personality had always been one that hated to drag things out. This was the most simr to aunt Mian. Her view on love was very simple, and that was to never be a woman who clung to others like a silk flower. Love is love. It was like fire. Acting coquettishly, feeling wronged, jealous ... Before he met the Thunder valiant beast, he had never expressed his emotions to others. Lei Xiao walked towards Lin Hanxing. He suddenly reached out and pulled her into his arms even more tightly. With a suffocating force. Lin Hanxing smiled and patted his back. ¡°I will protect you.¡± Lin Hanxing said softly. ¡°I will also never leave you.¡± No matter who it was. Regardless of ... Someone wanted to separate them. She would not let him off! ¡°Ah Xiao ...¡± Lin Hanxing smiled and lifted his little finger, shaking it. ¡°Yes.¡± After a long time, Thunder Valiant¡¯s deep voice finally sounded. Chapter 927 Chapter 927: Be used by her unconditionally Trantor: 549690339 In the hotel¡¯s Presidential Suite. Shangguan shixiu¡¯s wound had been rebandaged. He stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window with a nk expression. If it wasn¡¯t for his face that was as pale as paper, no one would be able to tell that he was injured. The invitation to the Lin family¡¯s banquet tomorrow night was still in her hand. ¡°Young master.¡± Uncle Liang had juste in and saw him drinking hard liquor. ¡°Did Lu Jiashu call you?¡± With his back to uncle Liang, Shangguan shixiu¡¯s question was extremely cold. His handsome and feminine face was reflected in the French window. ¡°I did, but I didn¡¯t pick up.¡± Uncle Liang answered honestly. ¡°Fight back.¡± Shangguan shixiu took another sip of the strong wine that burned his throat. ¡°This ...¡± For a moment, uncle Liang couldn¡¯t figure out his intentions. As if sensing his confusion, Shangguan shixiu slowly turned around with the ss in his hand. ¡°Send our men in. If little Jiu appears ...¡± He tightened his grip on the ss. ¡°I¡¯ll be used by her unconditionally.¡± Uncle Liang was shocked. The meaning of these words was too heavy. Did he know what he had just said? ¡°Who dares to hurt her ...¡± Shangguan shixiu said coldly. ¡°Whose life do I want?¡± Uncle Liang was speechless. After a long while, he unwillingly agreed. &Quot; young master, they called to urge you to hurry to country G. &Quot; Uncle Liang didn¡¯t forget the most important thing. Shangguan shixiu didn¡¯t answer, but his eyes were fixed on the invitation letter on the small bar. After a long time. He pressed the ss cup on top of it. ¡°I know.¡± .................. The ck Bugatti slowly drove into a bar Street. Colorful neon lights illuminated the entire ck market. Many things that could not see the light during the day were gathered here. Lin Hanxing was resting with his eyes closed in the passenger seat. Her fingers tapped on the edge of the car window rhythmically, and the flickering light made her feel cold and cruel. It was more like when he was in Mengsong. Soon, they arrived at their destination. As soon as Lin Hanxing got out of the car, someone came up to him in the dark. Half of them were her people. The other half were Thunder Valiant¡¯s men. They were all dressed in ck and had ck faces. Their bodies were muscr and one could tell that they were trained. In the cold wind, Lin Hanxing¡¯s ck cashmere coat revealed her strong aura. Her ivory-white face was expressionless, and her hands were in her pockets as she waited for Lei Xiao to park the car. Soon, someone came out of the bar. Bai Xi walked out in a fiery red fishtail dress, her long wavy hair hanging behind her. The people at the door saluted her. She was calling out to Bai Xi. ¡°Ninth youngdy.¡± Bai Xi¡¯s eyes, which were covered in smokey makeup, were cold, and there was a hint of fatigue in them. ¡°Are they all inside?¡± Lin Hanxing knew that she was upset, so he softened his tone. ¡°Yes, they¡¯re all inside.¡± &Quot; about ten minutes ago, a group of people suddenly appeared. I suspect that Lu Jiashu was afraid that Lu bingde would run away. &Quot; Bai Xi¡¯s eyes were cold, and even the words she said were icy. The next moment, Lin Hanxing ced his hand on her shoulder. &Quot; wait a little longer. I¡¯ll be able to do what I promised you very soon. &Quot; Bai Xi was stunned at first. His tense body slowly rxed. ¡°I know, ninth youngdy always does what she says.¡± A hint of weakness shed through his eyes, but he hid it again when Thunder valiant walked over. ¡°Mr. Ley.¡± Bai Xi said respectfully. The man in front of her was as Supreme as she remembered, and she had to bow down to him. However, Lin Hanxing¡¯s presence dispelled the bone-chilling sense of foreboding that he felt. Lei Xiao nced at Bai Xi. It was a response. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Lei Xiao and Lin Hanxing¡¯s men stood behind the two and followed them into the bar. Chapter 928 Chapter 928: Which blind dog thing Trantor: 549690339 The bar was bustling with activity. Bai Xi walked in front, her red fishtail dress showing off her charm. The people passing by all called her sister Bai Xi. When his gaze fell behind her, although he could not see the man and woman¡¯s faces clearly in the light spots, their powerful aura was not to be underestimated. They did not even dare to get close and took a detour to leave. Everyone¡¯s gazes unconsciously turned to this group of people. Even the air seemed to freeze slightly. Lin Hanxing¡¯s face was expressionless as he walked towards the private room in his ten-inch high heels. Lei Chen was by her side. His tie had been taken away long before he came, and his chest was exposed at the cor of his ck shirt. He was strong and powerful. However, it was hard to hide the words on his cold face. Strangers should note close. ¡°This is the ce.¡± Soon, Bai Xi stopped. Lin Hanxing looked at the door of the private room and turned his cold eyes to his men behind him. Before he said anything, they had already consciously guarded the door, blocking all the exits. ¡°Open the door,¡± .................. As soon as Lu bingde entered the private room, he was already drunk. If Bai Xi hadn¡¯t given him The Hangover medicine in advance, he might not have been able to survive this wave of attacks. After going through so many things, Lu bingde was no longer the kind of person who waspletely defenseless and unsuspecting. His eyes fell on Lu Jiashu from time to time. Cousin, he ... Yuan hou, who was sitting in the corner, looked at the drinking posture and frowned slightly. His intuition told him ... Things didn¡¯t seem right. He continued to drink without a sound and observed his surroundings carefully from the corner of his eye. Sure enough. In the dark, someone was sprinkling some white powder into the wine cup that was about to be handed to Lu bingde. He swiped his little finger back and forth in the wine a few times. The corners of his mouth revealed a malicious smile. ¡°Lu bingde, after this toast, we¡¯ll be brothers from now on!¡± Yuan hou swore that he had definitely seen Lu Jiashu. The sinister look in her eyes made him, a man, tremble in fear. Just when he was hesitating whether to warn Lu bingde, the door of the private room was pushed open from the outside! The sound of the violent collision gave everyone a fright! Everyone looked towards the door of the private room! ¡°Which blind dog ...¡± Before he could finish his words, the man who had opened his mouth was kicked in the chest. His whole body was in a parabolic arc, and finally fell to the ground with a loud bang. After vomiting a mouthful of blood, he could not get up for a long time! Lin Hanxing walked in unhurriedly. He had already handed his ck cashmere coat to his subordinates when he came in. The Thunder valiant beast followed closely. There was no joy or anger on his expressionless face, but it gave people a sense of oppression that could not be described with words. Bai Xi was thest to enter. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes scanned the room and finallynded on Yuan hou¡¯s face. She obviously didn¡¯t expect to see him here. He raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Miss Lin, Mr. Lei.¡± Yuan hou didn¡¯t want the other party to misunderstand anything. After all, he only had one life. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± No one in the private room dared to speak when they heard these two titles. Only The Sound of Music filled the air. Lin Hanxing nodded at Yuan hou and walked to the sound system in her high heels. She nimbly pulled the input and output cables from the back, and the music stopped abruptly! In the flickering light, Lu Jiashu¡¯s dark eyes were fixed on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. It was her again! Hehe, did she think that he would be afraid of her this time? Unfortunately, he was with the Shangguan family, and they would be responsible for protecting him! At the same time, he would let everyone see who the true sessor of the Lu family was! Lei Xiao¡¯s line of sight swept over to Lu Jiashu. Chapter 929 Chapter 929: Let him drink it Trantor: 549690339 His eyes were cold as if he could see through everything. He didn¡¯t say a word, but he had already deeply intimidated this group of hedonistic sons. Lu bingde sat in the middle. When Bai Xi had fed him The Hangover medicine earlier, he had already vaguely sensed something. When he saw Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao appear together, his heart skipped a beat. Being stared at by the Thunder valiant beast, Lu Jiashu¡¯s body instinctively felt a sense of fear. He would never be able to forget the humiliation that had happened to him, and even that ce began to hurt as if it was being torn apart. The more he thought about it, the darker his eyes became. A strange atmosphere was gathering in the air. Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, focused his attention on Yuan hou. He was using his smoking hand to hint at something. It seemed ... A nine? Nine ... Wine? Lin Hanxing suddenly snapped his fingers. The door of the private room was closed from the outside! ¡°Who told you to drink just now?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Lu bingde, his dark eyes full of indifference. Bai Xi moved a chair over for her. Lin Hanxing satzily with his hands casually ced on his sides, which shocked everyone. Although Lu bingde had been forced to drink alcohol-dispelling drugs by Bai Xi, his handsome face was still flushed red and his eyes were as bright as a Wolf¡¯s dog. When he heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s words, he pointed directly at the person who had just spoken. ¡°So it¡¯s young master han.¡± As he spoke, Lin Hanxing pointed in his direction. Bai Xi sneered and walked towards him. She was born beautiful, and her fiery red dress dazzled the eyes of others. A fragrant wind floated. Bai Xi took the wine ss from the man¡¯s hand. Bai Xi returned to Lin Hanxing¡¯s side and handed her a ss of wine. Lin Hanxing took it, shook it gently, put it under his nose and sniffed, a mocking look in his eyes. Yuan hou took a puff of his cigarette. The next second, Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze turned to him. She extended the wine ss to Yuan hou, and thetter nkly pressed the half-smoked cigarette in his hand into the amber liquid. There was a Ch sound. There was smoke floating on the top. Only then did Yuan hou realize what he had done, and he instantly sucked in a cold breath. ¡°I only have one question for you. What did you put in the wine?¡± Lin Hanxing said this unhurriedly. Her long eyshes fluttered slightly, but the corners of her eyebrows and the tip of her eyes were cold. The air was dead silent. ¡°You won¡¯t say?¡± Even though no one answered her, Lin Hanxing wasn¡¯t annoyed at all. He raised his voice and handed the wine to the man closest to Bai Xi. Thetter was expressionless and quickly walked to Han Li¡¯s side. ¡°Let him drink it.¡± Thunder owl¡¯s voice was cold and emotionless. ¡°I¡¯m from the Han family!¡± The other party immediately started howling. Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers fiddled with it casually, and the corners of his mouth curled up in deep mockery. He raised his head and met Lu Jiashu¡¯s eyes. ¡°The same trick, if one or two times isn¡¯t enough, you still want to y it a third time?¡± As soon as Lin Hanxing finished speaking, Lu bingde raised his head and looked at his cousin, Lu Jiashu! On the other side, young master Han¡¯s mouth was forced open with a low scream. The strong liquor with the cigarette butt entered his throat without giving him any time to react, and the sound of vomiting filled the room. The hedonistic son of a rich family who was used to being high and mighty didn¡¯t even dare to make a sound. ¡°Jiashu ...¡± Lu bingde recalled the first time he had met that nurse in the hospital. Someone had given her 100000 Yuan to inject the shot of an immune suppression agent to prevent the wound from healing into his body! And then, in order to make him addicted to it, she had added some extra cigarettes ... ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Lu bingde felt his entire body turn cold. ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible. You must be mistaken.¡± Lu bingde stood up abruptly, his emotions stirred! Chapter 930 Chapter 930: Why do people always like to act smart? Trantor: 549690339 Even though Lu bingde was questioning him, Lin Hanxing¡¯s face showed no signs of happiness or anger. ¡°Lu bingde, don¡¯t be so ungrateful.¡± Bai Xi shouted angrily. If it wasn¡¯t for the ninth youngdy, he would have died countless times! Lin Hanxing reached out to block Bai Xi. In fact, when she looked at Lu bingde now, it was as if she was looking at herself when she found out that she was about to be sold. She didn¡¯t want to believe it. He tried to find thousands of reasons for them to shirk their responsibilities. ¡°Did I make a mistake?¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. He knew that it was cruel, but he still decided to tear down thest piece of cloth that blocked the rtionship between the two cousins. ¡°Bai Xi, go.¡± She smiled, but it sent chills down one¡¯s spine. Bai Xi led the people behind him and walked towards the young masters. No one dared to say no. Very quickly, she had those people throw the things they found on the table. ¡°Lu bingde, open your eyes wide and see what these are!¡± Yuan hou was the first to see it clearly. After a brief moment of shock, his yful expression instantly disappeared and his expression turned serious. Needles, tin foil, aluminum foil, white powder ... Anyone could understand what these things were for at a nce! ¡°Jiashu, we¡¯re brothers!¡± ¡°You¡¯re trying to lure me into sucking ...¡± He couldn¡¯t bring himself to say thest word. Lu bingde looked at the items in front of him in disbelief. His eyes were filled with shock! ¡°Brother?¡± Lu Jiashu acted as if he had heard a funny joke. His lips curled into a cold smile. &Quot; it¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. None of this is mine, and it has nothing to do with me. &Quot; Lu Jiashu shrugged his shoulders. He looked like a dead pig that was not afraid of boiling water. His attitude made Bai Xi want to go up and p him. On the contrary, Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was still unreadable. ¡°Ah Xiao, why do people always like to act smart?¡± Lin Hanxing had been sighing in his heart ever since he returned to Jiang city. She looked around her. He took in the expressions of everyone in the private room. When Lei Xiao heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s words, his thin lips curved into a mocking smile. ¡°Because they don¡¯t know their ce.¡± All of a sudden, intense, fast-tempo music started ying, causing everyone to shiver unconsciously. Young master han, who had just been forced to drink the strong liquor that had been spiked, reflexively writhed about, unable to control himself. It was as if he had gone crazy. ¡°Bring the person in.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled and shook his head. It seemed that Lu Jiashu would not give up until he reached the Yellow River. She turned the decorative ring in her hand indifferently. As her long eyshes fluttered, she hid the coldness in her eyes. Soon, a man with a single-lens reflex camera hanging on his chest was tied up and thrown to the floor. There was a loud bang. Lu Jiashu¡¯s cheeky smile froze for a moment. &Quot; why is the time Ming newspaper¡¯s press conference that specializes in social news here? ¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was calm. Even though the room was still ying the fast-paced music, her voice was still very prating and resounded in everyone¡¯s ears. A reporter? What was going on? Why were there reporters? &Quot; Lu Jiashu, can you exin this clearly in front of so many of your ¡®brothers¡¯? ¡± Lin Hanxing cupped his cheek with one hand. Her cloud-like hair fell down like that, and there was anguidness between her brows. Everyone¡¯s eyes suddenly turned to Lu Jiashu. His eyes were full of inquiry. Even someone as smart as Yuan hou couldn¡¯t understand what this meant. But his intuition told him. It was a deep pit. Chapter 931 Chapter 931: He had set up everyone toe in Trantor: 549690339 The social media reporter, who was tied up, struggled like a meat worm. The blocked mouth made a whimpering sound. &Quot; young master han, young master Lu, young master Qin ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s slender fingers pointed upwards, and with her slight movements, she clearly pointed out the identity of everyone present. His voice was neither fast nor slow. But it was enough for everyone to listen carefully. She actually knew the identity of everyone present? Realizing this, Yuan hou turned to look at Lin Hanxing. Did young master Lei Xiao investigate it? Yingluo, listen to me, little Hanxing is not someone you can afford to offend. Yingluo, let me put it this way. No one who has ever gone against little Hanxing has a good end. Yan Beichen¡¯s words rang in her ears again. In fact, after the incident with Zhao Dongyang and han mingmei, Yuan hou had vaguely sensed that Lin xiaojiu was not an ordinary person. When she was facing anyone ... There was no respect or fear in their eyes! That kind of confidence that came from the bones was not something that anyone could give. ¡°You are the only exception.¡± Finally, Lin Hanxing touched Yuan hou¡¯s body with his finger. ¡°Me?¡± Yuan hou pointed at himself. ¡°Yes, you.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled faintly. He didn¡¯t want to exin to Yuan hou immediately. ¡°He set all of you up.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the gazes of those rich yboys became meaningful. Lu Jiashu¡¯s hidden joints were slightly white. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± One of them said in a low voice, his expression dark and gloomy. ¡°Except for Yuan hou and Lu bingde, you are all drug addicts.¡± Lin Hanxing said this in a neutral tone. Not to mention Yuan hou, even Bai Xi looked at the group of people in front of him in shock. Miss Jiu said that they were all drug addicts? Lu bingde¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He looked at the people around him and finally fixed his gaze on Lu Jiashu. ¡°What did you just say? Can you repeat that?¡± Lu Jiashu squinted his eyes and stared at Lin Hanxing as if he wanted to eat him up. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯ve miscalcted.¡± Lin Hanxing and Lu Jiashu looked at each other, and they could clearly see the burning anger in his eyes. ¡°Lu bingde didn¡¯t smoke any of those drugged cigarettes.¡± Lu Jiashu¡¯s expression was nk at first, but then it suddenly turned ferocious, as if he was going to swallow Lin Hanxing alive. ¡°I¡¯ve dealt with those people.¡± Lin Hanxing squinted his eyes slightly. With a tone of pity, he briefly exined the matter to Lu Jiashu. ¡°From the beginning ...¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we the same?¡± Before Lu Jiashu could finish, Lin Hanxing impatiently interrupted him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you put Lu bingde in this group of people in hopes that his ¡®drug addiction¡¯ would deepen? You¡¯ve used everyone present, even the reporters from the news lines.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile was cold, and his big eyes were clear as if he knew everything. As he spoke, Bai Xi had already brought over hisptop. He searched the reporter¡¯s body for the USB drive and inserted it into the USB port. Soon, the contents inside popped up. Bai Xi then pointed theptop screen at the young masters in front of him. ¡°Everything¡¯s ready, only the crucial wind iscking.¡± In the notebook was the article that the reporter had already written. As for what the content was ... After reading it, everyone¡¯s faces turned from livid to white, and then from white to angry red! Lu Jiashu! He was indeed ¡®smart¡¯! Chapter 932 Chapter 932: Destined to suffer the consequences of his own actions Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Among these people, some of them have parents in business, some in politics ...¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Lu Jiashu coldly. &Quot; you used all of them to set up this trap for you. Have you never thought about the devastating consequences it would cause to these people and their families? ¡± Lin Hanxing did not make his words too heavy. However, to the ears of the group of nouveau riches, it was as if they had been struck by lightning. That gaze was as if he could not wait to swallow Lu Jiashu alive on the spot! Lu bingde¡¯s mind was nk. He didn¡¯t even know what kind of expression he should have on his face when facing this cousin of his who he grew up with. He had clearly treated him like a brother. Ever since she was young, Lu Jiashu was the first person she would think of whenever she had something good. He would be the one to take the me if there was any! To him, his family was his aunt and Jiashu! ¡°Lin Hanxing, there¡¯s something you¡¯ve said wrong!¡± Suddenly, Lu Jiashuughed coldly. He looked at Lin Hanxing, who was sitting not far away, with a dark expression. He wanted to break that thin swan neck with his own hands! ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled when he heard this. He raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°I¡¯m all ears,¡± Lin Hanxing yed with Lei Xiao¡¯s palm as if he was ying with his favorite toy. She liked the thin calluses on his joints. It had a nice feel to it. &Quot; you said that except for Yuan hou and Lu bingde, we¡¯re all drug addicts. You¡¯re wrong! &Quot; Lu Jiashu¡¯s eyebrows were filled with a sense of arrogance and superiority. How could he be infected with something that would ruin his life? ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± These three simple words made Lin Hanxingugh. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. You¡¯re the one in the wrong,¡± The conversation between the two of them left everyone confused. Only Lei Xiao lowered his head to look at her with a pampering gaze. It seemed that no matter how much trouble Lin Hanxing caused, he would always have a way to help her clean up the mess. Furthermore ... He never got tired of it. Lu Jiashu¡¯s smile froze on his face. What did Lin Hanxing mean? ¡°Or rather, no matter if you were or not in the past, in the future ... You will never be able to take off this hat.¡± Lin Hanxing gave him a sidelong nce. The corners of his mouth curled up into a sarcastic smile, giving people a bone-chilling feeling of ice-sealing that instantly flowed through their limbs and hundreds of bones! ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Lu Jiashu looked at her warily. Lin Hanxing smiled and did not say anything, but he turned to look at the other people in the private room. ¡°That will depend on what they mean.¡± Sometimes, Lin Hanxing really liked to y this kind of cat and mouse game. Before dealing the fatal blow, he would y with the rat. The subtle joy was hard to describe with words. At that time ... He was also the one who could understand the myriad of human emotions the best. ¡°From your expressions, it seems like you can¡¯t take this lying down.¡± Lin Hanxing no longer looked at Lu Jiashu and exchanged nces with the group of rich yboys. From the beginning to the end, Yuan hou had been observing Lin Hanxing. After hearing what she said, he couldn¡¯t figure out what she wanted to do! Suddenly, a cold light fell on Yuan hou¡¯s body. His hair stood on end as if it was a conditioned reflex. He instinctively felt danger. He carefully raised his head and followed her gaze ... Yuan hou and Lei Xiao looked at each other. She subconsciously swallowed her saliva and fearlessly looked away as if nothing had happened, pretending that she had not seen anything. ¡°In that case, how about I give you a chance to take revenge?¡± The smile on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face remained faint. In the blink of an eye, he had finished his sentence. ¡°Furthermore, I can guarantee that what happened today will never be spread!¡± Chapter 933 Chapter 933: The water will overflow when it is full Trantor: 549690339 Bai Xi brought Lin Hanxing a cup of tea. Lei Xiao shot a look at him and the tied-up journalist was dragged to Lin Hanxing and knelt down. He took out the thing that was stuck in his mouth and the other party immediately started begging for mercy. Lin Hanxing was holding a Jade Porcin cup with a Lotus lid. Her Jade-like fingers and the transparent porcin wallplemented each other. The work was so light and delicate that even the amber tea could be faintly seen. He was truly as gentle as Jade. ¡°How much did Lu Jiashu give you?¡± Lin Hanxing took a sip of tea. White steam surrounded him, and his expression was cold and mocking. ¡°Spare me ... Spare me ...¡± The other party was so frightened that he did not even hear what Lin Hanxing said. Lin Hanxing obviously did not have much patience. He looked at Bai Xi. The next second, a crisp p was heard ... Bai Xi was expressionless as he swung his hand and gave a ruthless p! Not to mention being hit, even the people who were listening at the side wanted to cover their faces and cry out in pain. The reporter was dumbfounded. The wailing and begging stopped abruptly, and he looked up at Lin Hanxing in confusion. Bai Xi repeated Lin Hanxing¡¯s question. ¡°One million and five hundred thousand ...¡± Trembling, he first reported the number, and then like pouring out beans from a bamboo tube, he began to take the initiative to tell him everything Lu Jiashu had asked him to do. Lin Hanxing did not stop him and let him continue. As he drank his tea, he admired the ugly expressions of the people in front of him. ¡°I remember you. You¡¯re the one who ndered me ...¡± He said. Lu bingde suddenly said. In the past few years, the reporters had been posting all kinds of negative news about him, from being ignorant and ipetent to having a rtionship with a man and a woman. On the other hand, Lu Jiashu was the opposite. The two of them werepared back and forth. ¡°Bai Xi,¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Lu bingde and called out Bai Xi¡¯s name. Bai Xi walked up to Lu bingde and handed him the information he had prepared. ¡°Do you think he¡¯ll just let it go after saying all this?¡± Bai Xi waved the documents in his hand at him and stuffed them into Lu bingde¡¯s hands. ¡°Then you¡¯d better take a look for yourself!¡± All these years, Lu bingde had been toyed with like a fool. If he hadn¡¯t met the ninth youngdy, he would have been crippled in the hands of that mother and son! Lu Jiashu was still sitting there. His expression was no longer as arrogant as before. Hisrge palm was covered in a thinyer of sweat, and his Adam¡¯s apple was rolling up and down as he swallowed. ¡°My aunt is very good to me ...¡± He said. Lu bingde said. She lowered her head, her shoulders shaking. They were his family ... As soon as he finished speaking, the hot-tempered Bai Xi wanted to p Lu bingde in the face to wake him up. Lin Hanxing stopped Bai Xi. It turned out that no matter if he was seven or twenty-seven years old ... After being betrayed by what he thought was his family, it was the same pain. Lin Hanxing sighed in his heart and got up. He ced the teacup on the table. He bent over and picked up the water bottle beside him and started pouring. Very quickly, the water in the cup overflowed. Lu yuzhi would never treat her own son like this. &Quot; Her voice was cold. It reached everyone¡¯s ears. &Quot; Lu bingde, when the water is full, it will overflow. Excessive pampering is considered overkill. &Quot; The water flowed out of the cup and dripped onto the ground. &Quot; you may not be as good as you think, but you are not as hopeless as you think. &Quot; Lin Hanxing stopped what he was doing. His cold eyes met Lu bingde¡¯s. ¡°What do you want us to do?¡± Finally, someone from the group of good-for-nothings spoke up. He was so angry that he could not wait to tear Lu Jiashu apart and eat him up. Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He raised his head and looked at the person who spoke. When his gaze swept over, the group of people unconsciously kept quiet. He looked so much younger than them, but he had an aura that did not lose to Lei Xiao¡¯s. Chapter 934 Chapter 934: I¡¯ll see who dares to touch me Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I thought I made myself very clear.¡± Lin Hanxing said slowly, but it sent chills down Lu Jiashu¡¯s spine. ¡°Give him a taste of his own medicine.¡± She looked at the tools scattered on the coffee table with a faint smile. ¡°You mean for us to ...¡± Lin Hanxing stretched out his long index finger and ced it on his lips to shush her, his long eyshes fluttering. ¡°Think about the families behind you ...¡± She turned around and walked back towards the Thunder valiant beast, her cold voice ringing out. Lin Hanxing sat back on the chair, his right leg crossed over his left elegantly, revealing his fair and slender ankle. Lei Xiao¡¯s hand fell on her shoulder. He gave silent support. After Lin Hanxing said that, he turned to look at the reporter who was still kneeling on the ground. Seeing her gaze sweep over, thetter shivered. ¡°I also want you to help me write a headline.¡± ¡°Use the title you¡¯ve already written ...¡± Lin Hanxingughed. He did not even bother to hide the mockery in his expression. ¡®The future sessor of the Lu Corporation is addicted to drugs? You have a good life, why destroy it?¡± Lu Jiashu suddenly stood up, his eyes filled with fear! ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Lin Hanxingughed even more sarcastically when he heard this. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± ¡°I have our Mr. Ley behind me.¡± Lin Hanxing satzily with one hand on his cheek and looked at him. It really had some meaning of a Fox exploiting a Tiger¡¯s might. As for the Thunder valiant beast ... When he heard the words ¡®our Mr. Ray¡¯, his cold expression melted a little. ¡°You¡¯ve dug such a perfect hole. If I don¡¯t make use of it, wouldn¡¯t I be wasting your painstaking efforts?¡± Lu Jiashu red at Lin Hanxing fiercely. Perhaps he had never thought that the trap prepared for Lu bingde would actually be him! Lin Hanxing let him re at her, but it was nothing to her. The winner was King, and the loser was Bandit. She liked to see people hate her, but they couldn¡¯t kill her, and they had to endure it. ¡°There will only be one sessor for the Lu family.¡± Lin Hanxing pointed a finger at Lu Jiashu, but his words instantly ignited Lu Jiashu¡¯s anger! ¡°I¡¯ll see who dares to touch me!¡± Lu Jiashu growled in a low voice and looked around. Did she really think that she was not prepared at all? &Quot; Lin xiaojiu, do you think you can rest easy with the Thunder valiant beast by your side? ¡± His handsome and devilish face was filled with disdain and mockery as he looked around. ¡°Do you think these pieces of trash can hold me down?¡± Lu Jiashu spread out his hands and made a fearless expression, as if he didn¡¯t care about these people at all. &Quot; Do you not know that the Lu family and the Shangguan family are rted? ¡± Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow. The Shangguan family? She thought of Shangguan shixiu almost instantly, and her delicate features seemed to be covered in ayer of frost. ¡°The Shangguan family has been supporting me all these years!¡± &Quot; you¡¯re right. The Lu family will only have one sessor, and that¡¯s me, Lu Jiashu! &Quot; As he spoke, Lu Jiashu walked in front of Lu bingde. He revealed his ferocity. Very quickly, Lu Jiashu¡¯s men, who were hiding in the dark, walked out. ¡°It¡¯s them.¡± Bai Xi whispered in Lin Hanxing¡¯s ear. They were the ones who had suddenly appeared more than ten minutes ago. ¡°What right does this trash have topete with me?¡± He pped Lu bingde¡¯s face with his hands, and even his eyes were full of arrogance! Seeing Lu bingde being humiliated, Bai Xi was about to step forward, but before he could do anything, Lin Hanxing reached out and stopped him. The group of fops who were about to make a move, when they heard the Shangguan family¡¯s name ... They all stood in ce and did not move forward. Chapter 935 Chapter 935: The sudden reversal of the situation Trantor: 549690339 The atmosphere became tense again because of the intervention of the Shangguan family. &Quot; I¡¯m clearly more capable than you, so why does the old man only have you in his eyes? ¡± Lu Jiashu pinched Lu bingde¡¯s chin. He shed his gentleness and kindness, not hiding his Wolf-like ambitions at all. I¡¯ve been in charge of most of the liquid funds under my younger brothers ¡°names. What happened to Lu bingde doesn¡¯t exist in our family. Looking at Lu Jiashu, Lin Hanxing suddenly recalled the day when she brought up this topic with Lei Xiao, and he had given her an answer. The four brothers of the Lei family had to draw lots to decide who would inherit the Lei group. Compared to this pair of cousins from the Lu family ... Indeed, the Lei family was cuter! ¡°Cousin, you should just obediently admit defeat!¡± As Lu Jiashu spoke, heughed evilly and pressed Lu bingde¡¯s head against the drug addicts ¡®equipment. Bai Xi stared at the two. The hands that were ced on both sides of his body were clenched tightly. Lu bingde, if you F * cking dare to strike me again, I might as well strangle you myself! Just as Bai Xi was thinking about this, a tragic scream suddenly rang in everyone¡¯s ears! Lu bingde, whose face was pressed against the coffee table, suddenly picked up a single-use syringe from the table and jabbed it back and forth at Lu Jiashu¡¯s face! Lu Jiashu was caught off guard! It was not until her skin and flesh were prated and her eyes were almost pierced that she screamed! He kicked at Lu bingde¡¯s stomach! ¡°Go! All of you, attack! Kill him!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to kill him! F * ck!¡± Lu Jiashu covered his bleeding face and kept waving his hands, trying tomand Shangguan shixiu¡¯s men. However, it was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. The Shangguan family did not even look at Lu Jiashu, who was still roaring. He walked towards Lin Hanxing expressionlessly. Lei Xiao and Lin Hanxing¡¯s men immediately stood in front of them, not allowing them to get close. ¡°Miss Lin.¡± The leader of the group said expressionlessly. This unexpected development left everyone dumbfounded. Wasn¡¯t lu Jiashu the one who had brought the Shangguan family here? Why did she leave him alone ande to Lin Hanxing? &Quot; young master Shangguan, what you mean is that if miss Lin appears, we will be at your service unconditionally. &Quot; His voice was very mechanical. ¡°Who would dare to hurt you ...¡± The leader paused for a moment and turned to look at everyone with an expressionless face. He looked around. ¡°Whose life does young master want?¡± Young master Shangguan ... Shangguan shixiu? Lin Hanxing frowned slightly. He obviously didn¡¯t want to owe Shangguan shixiu a favor. Hiss ... Yuan hou sucked in a cold breath in his heart. What kind of godly development was this? How did the Shangguan family get involved in this? ¡°You guys ...¡± The one who was most shocked was Lu Jiashu. He even forgot to cover the bleeding half of his face! Didn¡¯t Shangguan shixiu send someone to help him? ¡®Why ...¡¯ At this moment, Lu Jiashu¡¯s blood seemed to have frozen in one spot. The Shangguan family was clearly hisst trump card! Now, even they had given up on him? ¡°Go back and tell Shangguan shixiu.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was calm, without any fluctuation in emotion. ¡°I don¡¯t need to.¡± She didn¡¯t want anyone else to interfere in her business besides Lei Xiao. The other party turned a deaf ear. He turned and stood in the corner where Lin Hanxing was. They stood together with Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao¡¯s men. Lin Hanxing nced at Lu Jiashu coldly. ¡°Now, you can start your performance.¡± Chapter 936 Chapter 936: Reverence from the heart Trantor: 549690339 Lin Hanxing and the others came out of the private room. &Quot; send someone to guard the door. Let them handle the follow-up matters ording to the n. &Quot; Lin Hanxing ordered the people around him expressionlessly. The majesty in his eyes made people shiver. &Quot; tomorrow morning, I¡¯m going to spread this news to every corner of Jiang city. &Quot; The ten-inch high heels made a cold tter on the floor. She and Lei Xiao walked in the front, and the rest of the followers followed closely behind. They were dressed in ck, just like the scene in a movie! Yuan hou followed behind. At this moment, he was extremely grateful to Yan beiming! If he had really annoyed Lin xiaojiu with his nonchnt attitude, she would have easily dealt with him with her methods! Back then, the news that the Lin family¡¯s little nine had been found again after 18 years was still so disapproved by the circle. Who would have thought ... As long as she wanted to, anyone in Jiang city would be toyed with by her! Lu Jiashu had been so high-spirited before ... He was in such a sorry state now! Just as she was thinking about this, Lin Hanxing, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped. ¡°Bai Xi, take Lu bingde to rest.¡± ¡°Also, we¡¯ll continue with what I told you to do tonight.¡± Bai Xi nodded and pulled Lu bingde, who was still in a daze, towards the other side of the corridor. ¡°Lin ...¡± Lu bingde seemed to want to say something. ¡°If you have anything to say, say it after you¡¯vepletely calmed down.¡± Before Lu bingde could say anything, Lin Hanxing interrupted him. Lin Hanxing watched the two of them leave before he turned his gaze back to Yuan hou. ¡°Tonight¡¯s matter ...¡± ¡°I definitely won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± Yuan hou raised his hand and swore. Although he could not enter Lei Xiao, Liang yuran, and Yan beiming¡¯s core circle, he would definitely stand on their side because of his rtionship with Yan beiming. To be honest, after tonight¡¯s incident, Yuan hou felt that Lin Hanxing was quite capable. He was in awe from the bottom of his heart. Just like what happened tonight. It was clearly Lu Jiashu who had set up a trap to frame Lu bingde. Who would have thought that the plot would turn around so many times? Even the Shangguan family was under Lin Hanxing¡¯smand? Yuan hou believed that what happened in that private room tonight ... As long as they were inside, no one would dare to leak it out! Let¡¯s not even talk about the family¡¯s honor. With the Lei and Shangguan families, no one would dare to open their mouths! Lin Hanxing chuckled softly. ¡°Ah Xiao, let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Hanxing ced his hand on Lei Xiao¡¯s palm, suddenly remembering that there was a ce they had to go toter. ¡°That ...¡± Suddenly, Yuan hou spoke from behind him. Lin Hanxing stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at him. ¡°Can I ask you two questions out of curiosity?¡± Yuan hou was Yan beiming¡¯s friend, so she would naturally be more patient. On the other hand, Lei Xiao just looked at Yuan hou with a dark expression. ¡°The first question, thend in puhu and the north of the city is really ...¡± Yuan hou didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but he believed that Lin Hanxing would understand the rest of it. ¡°I forgot to ask you if the Zhao family has ...¡± Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at Lei Xiao. His cold expression was different from before, and there was an obvious smile on his face. It made one¡¯s heart warm. Thunder valiant nodded his head. His wife had already said it to such an extent, so how could the Zhao family not follow suit? What did it mean to suffer a double loss ... This time, the Zhao family could only swallow their own blood! &Quot; second question, aren¡¯t you afraid that the Han family will find trouble with you? ¡± Chapter 937 Chapter 937: The Han family is not in the right Trantor: 549690339 Hearing this, Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes revealed a faint smile. ¡°Why is the Han family looking for trouble with me?¡± She directly looked at Yuan hou, who was stunned by her question. &Quot; I heard that han mingmei¡¯s shoulder was seriously injured. Even if she recovers, it will still be affected. It should be impossible for her to pick up the recurve bow again. &Quot; Yuan hou thought for a while and felt that he should still give Lin Hanxing a reminder. Lin Hanxing stood there with a strong aura, his red lips slightly curved. ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± Another question. Yuan hou was dumbfounded again. How could it not be rted to her? So many eyes had seen it, and it was because she had dodged it that the arrow had hit han mingmei. ¡°Did I force han mingmei topete with me on the recurve bow?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Yuan hou¡¯s eyes and knew that he didn¡¯t understand. He shook his head slightly and smiled. ¡°Um ...¡± He really wasn¡¯t! Everyone could see that han mingmei was the one who insisted onparing herself to Lin xiaojiu. She was evenpeting with the recurve bow that she was most skilled in! ¡°Was I the one who shot the arrow that injured han mingmei?¡± ¡°Um ...¡± It really wasn¡¯t! Zhao Dongyang had sent someone to hurt her with that arrow! ¡°Or do you think I shouldn¡¯t have saved old Mister Yue¡¯s granddaughter?¡± ¡°......¡± The three consecutive questions left Yuan hou speechless! His brain even went nk for a moment. His intuition told him that Lin xiaojiu had dug a trap for him to jump into. ¡°So, why should I be afraid that the Han family will cause me trouble?¡± Lin Hanxing asked Yuan hou. &Quot; every injustice has its perpetrator, and every debt has its debtor. The Han family didn¡¯t go to the Zhao family. Instead, they came to me, who was also a victim ... &Quot; ¡°Is that reasonable?¡± Therefore, the Han family was still smart and had not found her until now. Because they must have known it in their hearts. The Han family was in the wrong! ¡°......¡± F * ck! Yuan hou waspletely dumbfounded by Lin Hanxing¡¯s words! Only God knew that he was really worried that the Han family would vent their anger on Lin Hanxing, but now that Lin Hanxing had said this ... Why did he feel like he was an idiot? ¡°Unless they want to take the risk of offending elder Yue, so the thing you¡¯re worried about will not happen.¡± Lin Hanxing did not speak very quickly and he sounded very happy. It waspletely different from when he was facing Lu Jiashu! I¡¯ll offend elder Yue! That¡¯s right! Why didn¡¯t he think of this? Yuan hou smacked his own head! He was really blind. The most important problem here was elder Yue, Yue Guanqian! Lin Hanxing ¡®unintentionally¡¯ dodged the arrow to save elder Yue¡¯s granddaughter, and it was also because of this that the arrow pierced through han mingmei¡¯s shoulder! If the Han family really took their anger out on Lin Hanxing because of this, wouldn¡¯t that be showing elder Yue that they were unhappy with Lin Hanxing for saving his granddaughter and directly causing han mingmei to be injured? How could han boming, that old fox, do something that would offend people? ¡°I didn¡¯t think of that.¡± Yuan hou couldn¡¯t help but shake his head with a bitter smile. He wasn¡¯t the only one who didn¡¯t expect this. Many of the people who had attended the weing banquet that day were waiting for a good show to start. Their vision and outlook ... It was still too small! ¡°You were dragged here again to be a spendthrift?¡± Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow and looked at Yuan hou. He didn¡¯t know why people liked to rush to pay for others. Yuan hou smiled bitterly and did not speak. He could say that his intuition told him that he would meet Lin xiaojiu tonight, so he took the initiative toe to the bar with the excuse of joining in the fun. He didn¡¯t expect his intuition to be so urate ... When Lin Hanxing came in, his heart almost stopped! Chapter 938 Chapter 938: Where to now? Trantor: 549690339 His simple and clean appearance was different from the style he had worn at the horse track the other day. His aura was extremely cold. In fact, he was not inferior to the Thunder valiant beast who had entered with him. The ssic ck and white colorbination made young master Lei look like he was wearing a couple¡¯s outfit. In such a turbid and noisy environment, the two of them looked like God¡¯s gift, and they were equally expressionless. They weren¡¯t married yet, but it felt like they had been together for a lifetime. Their movements were so familiar that they didn¡¯t need to speak to understand each other¡¯s intentions. After exchanging a few more words, Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao left. Yuan hou watched the two¡¯s back and sighed in his heart. Then, he was stunned again. He didn¡¯t seem to understand why he was feeling so disappointed. .................. He sat in the car. Lin Hanxing threw his ck cashmere coat to the back seat. She took off her ten-inch high heels andpletely freed her feet. After Lei Jing sat in the driver¡¯s seat, she leaned over like a cat and blinked her long, feather-like eyshes. With a smacking sound, he kissed the corner of Lei Xiao¡¯s lips. ¡°Where are we going now?¡± Lei Xiao looked at her bare feet and turned on the warm air. ¡°The neighborhood opposite the he Corporation.¡± Lin Hanxing reached out to buckle up the safety belt for Lei Xiao. ¡°He group?¡± Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and looked at her hand casually fiddling with her long hair that was like a waterfall, like an exhausted child in frustration. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you?¡± Lin Hanxing supported his cheek with one hand and looked at Lei Xiao. ¡°I hid he Chengcheng there.¡± ¡°......¡± Her tone made it sound as if she had just casually raised a pet. Thunder owl didn¡¯t speak for a long time. He quickly activated Bugatti. After about half an hour, they arrived at their destination. ¡°Let¡¯s go up together.¡± Perhaps the warm wind was toofortable, Lin Hanxing yawnedzily. In Thunder Valiant¡¯s eyes, it was extremely adorable. The two of them got out of the car together. Lin Hanxing swiped his Bluetooth card and entered the elevator. As the elevator went up, she leaned her head against Lei Xiao¡¯s strong arm. In the reflection of the cold mirror wall ... Lin Hanxing no longer had the cold aura he had in the bar. Ding! The elevator door opened slowly. ¡°Ninth youngdy.¡± The Man in ck standing guard at the door said respectfully. ¡°Have the people in the shop been here?¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly and nced at the other party¡¯s face expressionlessly. ¡°The clothes have been delivered, but ...¡± As he spoke, the Man in ck seemed to be hesitating whether he should continue. ¡°But what?¡± Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow. &Quot; Ms. Shigure seems to have quarreled with Mr. He. &Quot; After that, the other party stopped talking. Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression froze for a moment, then he nodded to show that he understood. He turned around and rang the doorbell. Soon, someone opened the door. Rong Shiyu¡¯s cheeks were puffed up in anger, like a little hamster who had lost an Acorn. ¡°Ninth aunt ...¡± Before she could finish her words, she saw the Thunder valiant beast behind her and her eyes were filled with curiosity. ¡°Are you angry?¡± Lin Hanxing reached out and pinched Rong Shiyu¡¯s cheek, making her blush. The two of them entered the house. He Chengyu came out of the room when he heard the sound. When he saw Rong Shiyu, his eyes flickered unconsciously and he looked away. Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze swept towards he Chengyu. Ever since the news of his mysterious disappearance in the hospital spread in Jiang city, there were many strange rumors. No one would have thought ... Young master he was actually hidden by Lin family¡¯s little nine in the high-endmunity opposite the he group! ¡°Ninth youngdy.¡± He Chengyu greeted her with respect, and his eyes quickly fell on Lei Xiao¡¯s face. ¡°Mr ... Ray?¡± His voice was a little hesitant. After all, he had been lying in bed for a few years, and he was afraid that he would recognize the wrong person. Chapter 939 Chapter 939: Tomorrow, it¡¯s time for you to make an appearance Trantor: 549690339 Thunder owl nodded silently as a sign. He Chengyu looked at him, his eyes full of respect. If he Chengyu had ever truly admired someone in the business world ... Lei Xiao and the mysterious helmsman of the X group were definitely tied at the top of the list! Five years ago, he Chengyu was also in Hong Kong and personally experienced the auction of the twelve zodiac bronze heads that made his blood boil! That night, like countless Chinese people, his heart was tightly touched. Everyone¡¯s focus was on Hong Kong. After the first round of bidding, the representatives of the Lei group and X group in Hong Kong seemed to have reached some kind of tacit understanding. They started a psychological battle and a price war with the foreign groups. After the event, the video of the auction that day was sent back to the major corporations. It became the most sessful auction model of that year as a lesson. The red gs in front of the representatives of the two major groups were eye-catching and solemn. Even though so many things had happened to he Chengyu in that auction ... Now that he thought about it, it was still fresh in his memory! When the auction officially ended, all the Chinese people stood up and apuded. There was a sense of pride that burst out from the bones, making people tear up. After that, he Chengyu had tried to befriend Lei Xiao on various asions, but because he was too low-profile and for various other reasons, he had not seeded. He had never thought that he would meet him in private one day. ¡°I¡¯ll go make some milk tea.¡± Rong Shiyu turned around and walked into the kitchen, leaving them some space. ¡°Are you ready?¡± Lin Hanxing sat down. His voice was calm, and there was no change in his emotions. No one could tell what she was thinking. Lei Xiao casually walked to the floor-to-ceiling window and stood still. His well-built body was wrapped in ck, handsome and dangerous, like a dormant beast, overlooking the heavy traffic under his feet. ¡°Tomorrow, it¡¯s time for you to make an appearance.¡± As he spoke, Lin Hanxing and he Chengyu looked at each other. His cold face had a light scar left by the ident, making him look cold and cruel. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for a long time.¡± Hearing this, Lin Hanxing smiled faintly. She could understand this feeling. After all, didn¡¯t she also wait 18 years before returning to Jiang city? ¡°I will let you know that your waiting is worth it!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold and clear. She pushed the things she had prepared in advance to he Chengyu from the coffee table. It was an invitation to the Lin family¡¯s banquet tomorrow night. ¡°I¡¯ll get the stylist toe to your door in advance, so you just have to follow my arrangements tomorrow night ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s white fingertips were still on the invitation, and his cold eyes fell on he Chengyu¡¯s face. ¡°Do not act on your own!¡± The more critical the moment was, the more he couldn¡¯t mess up, not to mention that his stepmother and he zhehan were still there! Rong Shiyu came out with milk tea and ck coffee. The milk tea was for Lin Hanxing. The ck coffee was for Lei Xiao. ¡°I want to go too.¡± Rong Shiyu raised his little face and said to Lin Hanxing without looking at he Chengyu. ¡°Nonsense.¡± He Chengyu reflexively reached out to hold Rong Shiyu¡¯s wrist, but when he realized that Lin Hanxing was still there, he silently let go. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get the stylist to prepare your clothes tomorrow.¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Rong Shiyu¡¯s petite face and could not help butugh. ¡°Ninth youngdy ...¡± He Chengyu furrowed his brows. If those people had their eyes on Shiyu ... ¡°Your expression clearly shows that you¡¯re questioning my ability.¡± Lin Hanxing picked up the milk tea and took a sip. The rich taste instantly melted on his taste buds. ¡°Since I¡¯ve agreed, it means that I can guarantee her safety. Instead of worrying about this, why don¡¯t we think about your matter ...¡± Chapter 940 Chapter 940: Your marriage has not been dissolved Trantor: 549690339 ¡°My business?¡± He Chengyu was stunned, he clearly didn¡¯t understand what Lin Hanxing meant. Lin Hanxing blinked. From his expression, it was clear that this person had probably never even thought about it. ¡°Your marriage with Yuan Xiaolei hasn¡¯t been dissolved.¡± As soon as Lin Hanxing finished speaking, he Chengyu¡¯s face darkened. He had really forgotten! He subconsciously looked at Rong Shiyu and his slender fingers moved slightly. &Quot; but she was the one who did it with second young master he ... &Quot; Rong Shiyu¡¯s eyes were as clear and bright as a deer¡¯s, and his expression was so innocent that it was unbelievable. ¡°It has been three years since the incident. Unless the parties involved admit it, it will be difficult to find evidence.¡± Lin Hanxing held his cup and said coldly. &Quot; once you appear tomorrow, all kinds of problems will follow. Your marriage with Yuan Xiaolei will inevitably be brought up to the table. I think that when you are considering the problems of he Corporation, you should not forget to consider this. &Quot; It would save him the trouble of being caught off guard. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but he Chengyu obviously understood. He didn¡¯t want the rumors to hurt Shigure. She was the most important person in his life! After tomorrow night, Mr. He, are you going back to the he family to stay? ¡± Rong Shiyu¡¯s voice was soft, like a caramelized pudding that had just been made. The eyes that peeked out from under his bangs made people reluctant to hurt her. He Chengyu didn¡¯t say anything. To be honest, he had never thought of the answer to this question. &Quot; if he Chengyu goes back, are you willing to continue to apany him? ¡± Lin Hanxing looked at he Chengyu and said coldly. He Chengyu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but his joints were a little white from holding it too hard. ¡°Of course I¡¯m willing!¡± In the next second, his eyes flickered because of this sentence. ¡°Because we are friends.¡± But then, Rong Shiyu¡¯s next sentencepletely beat he Chengyu back to his original state. Heughed bitterly in his heart. As expected, in her heart, she only saw him as a friend. She was still at the age of a flower ... He was already old. Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze first went over Rong Shiyu¡¯s shoulder to look at he Chengyu, who had a dark and hurt expression on his face. Then, he shifted his gaze back to the red-faced Rong Shiyu in front of him. His eyes were obviously wandering around the lying face. Friends ... Lin Hanxing smiled but did not say anything. I suggested Mr. He go back. &Quot; Lin Hanxing ced the cup back on the table with a ck. &Quot; how can you catch a tiger cub without entering The Tiger¡¯s Den? besides, that¡¯s your home! &Quot; He would always do his best to protect the things that belonged to him, and would not allow others to covet them. &Quot; just like how I will never give up my control over the Lin family. &Quot; Lin Hanxing smiled. He sat there, not trying to hide the strong aura in his bones. He was as overbearing as a King. Her voice was clear, as if she wanted he Chengcheng to hear her clearly. ¡°The he family is mine!¡± The he Corporation was his mother¡¯s blood, sweat, and tears. He absolutely couldn¡¯t let that mother and son take it all! The haze in he Chengcheng¡¯s eyes waspletely ignited! .................. When Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao returned to the Lei family, it was already close to ten O ¡®clock at night. As soon as he entered the house, Lin Hanxing saw mother Lei sleeping on father Lei¡¯s shoulder with a Facial Mask on. Upon hearing themotion. Father Lei raised his head and shushed the two of them silently. ¡°Yinyin has been waiting for you toe back.¡± He carefully removed the mask for his wife, revealing her fair and clean face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry ...¡± Lin Hanxing did not expect mother Lei to still be waiting and her eyes were filled with guilt. ¡°My daughter-inw ... Hehehe ...¡± Mother Lei seemed to be dreaming of something, but she was smiling happily. Father Lei¡¯s expression was as helpless as he could be. He got up and carried his wife horizontally, then said goodbye to the two of them and went upstairs. Chapter 941 Chapter 941: I was the one who taught him to make it up Trantor: 549690339 Lin Hanxing watched as the two of them disappeared at the top of the stairs. In the next second, her entire body was suddenly suspended in the air. She was caught off guard, and her two thin legs drooped. The soft and long hair spread out in the air. Lei Xiao pursed his thin lips and walked upstairs. The outline of his cold face was magnified in front of Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes. The two of them quickly returned to the bedroom. Lei Xiao ced Lin Hanxing on the bed. He looked up at her, then squatted down and undid the buttons of her white shirt one by one. The White silk camisole dress was revealed again. The bruise on Shangguan shixiu¡¯s wrist, which was tightly held by him, also came into Lei Jing¡¯s eyes. ¡°That grass Dragonfly ...¡± Suddenly, Thunder valiant beast spoke in a low voice, his palm facing up wrapped around her small white hand. ¡°If I remember correctly, I was the one who taught him how to make it up.¡± Lin Hanxing had always told Lei Xiao everything he knew. As long as he wanted to know, she would not hide anything. ¡°At that time ...¡± Before she could finish, Lei Xiao leaned over and kissed her open palm, causing Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice to stop abruptly. There was a muffled thump. Lin Hanxing was pushed onto the bed. Her long hair spread out behind her like clouds and mist, covering her ivory-white body. Lin Hanxing only felt his arms spread out on both sides of his face, and one knee on the bed. Lei Xiao looked down at her from above. After a brief moment of shock, Lin Hanxing¡¯s body unconsciously softened on the bed. He looked at the Thunder valiant beast. After a while, Lei Xiao suddenly got up and walked towards the bathroom. However, Lin Hanxing¡¯s sharp eyes noticed the tent that was raised under nie Xiaoxiao¡¯s body because he appeared. Soon, the sound of a shower could be heard from the bathroom. She knew that Lei Xiao had the habit of taking a bath after a shower, so shey on the spot and listened for a long time before getting up again. When he pushed open the bathroom door ... Lei Xiao had just sat in the bathtub with a sinister aura, and the mirror-like waterproof TV on the wall was on. The scene was yed silently. Seeing here in, Lei Xiao didn¡¯t move, but his muscles were obviously tensed. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t even look at him. He sat beside the bathtub, his thin arms resting on the wall and his chin resting on it. His other hand was fishing in the water. The sound of water sshing could be heard in the bathroom. In the water, Lin Hanxing poked mo Xiaoxiao from time to time, but his eyes were focused on the TV as if nothing had happened. It was as if he didn¡¯t see Lei Xiao¡¯s darkened face at all. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around,¡± He grabbed Lin Hanxing¡¯s wrist at lightning speed. ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at him innocently. Lei Xiao didn¡¯t seem to hear anything. In the steam, his eyes were fixed on the TV. However, just as his hand left the water, Lei Xiao had already grabbed Lin Hanxing¡¯s entire body at lightning speed! He pulled hard! With a ssh, Lin Hanxing fell into the bathtub without any warning and waspletely wrapped by Lei Xiao¡¯s long arms and legs. ¡°Thunder valiant beast!¡± Lin Hanxing used his hand to brush away his long wet hair. Just as he finished speaking, his lower back was already firmly pressed down by a big palm! After the two of them had fun earlier, more than half of the water in the bathtub had overflowed. Lin Hanxing reached out to turn on the hot water valve. The sound of water flowing could be heard. The corners of Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips couldn¡¯t be concealed as he watched her take off her long-drenched silk dress and casually throw it on the floor. Then, Lin Hanxing opened his mouth and bit him on the shoulder! His muscles instantly tensed up! It was like a piece of iron that couldn¡¯t be bitten off! On the other hand, Lei Xiao reached out and pulled Lin Hanxing back into his arms, hugging him even tighter! Chapter 942 Chapter 942: I was in Myanmar at the time Trantor: 549690339 The water level rose again. The person¡¯s hands and feet were soft. Lin Hanxing loosened his mouth and sat in Lei Xiao¡¯s arms. ¡°I was in Myanmar.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was very soft. She knew that Lei Xiao was definitely listening, because the hand that was wrapped around her waist was tightening. ¡°I picked him up.¡± This ¡®him¡¯ was naturally Shangguan shixiu. At that time, Shangguan shixiu¡¯s entire body was covered in blood, and not a single part of his skin was intact. He looked like a bloody gourd. If she had not been caught by the ankle when she passed by him ... Lin Hanxing thought he was dead. She had not seen what Shangguan shixiu looked like until he left. It was because his injuries were too serious. Swelling and infection. It was no wonder that she didn¡¯t even recognize Shangguan shixiu when she met him again. If it was that time in Myanmar ... Lei Xiao was deep in thought. Shangguan shixiu had been ambushed and seriously injured after his mission in Myanmar. He had lost contact with the Shangguan family for a time, and when he returned to the public¡¯s sight, his body had been reduced to such a state. ¡°Picked it up?¡± Lei Xiao spoke, his deep voice reverberating in the bathroom. ¡°He¡¯s seriously injured.¡± Lin Hanxing rarely used the word ¡°special¡± to describe a person¡¯s injury. In her entire life, only Shangguan shixiu¡¯s miserable state was still fresh in her memory. &Quot; the bones in his hands and legs are all broken, his fingers are soft, and the wounds on his body have maggots growing on them because they haven¡¯t been treated for a long time. His flesh is constantly rotting and can¡¯t be healed, and to make things worse ... &Quot; ¡°He was injected with drugs.¡± Thunder valiant beast¡¯s movements paused, his brows furrowed. ¡°He got addicted to drugs.¡± ¡°I think the person who caught him must hate him to the core.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s soft long hair spread out in the water like seaweed. ¡°Living like that is an insult.¡± ¡°What happened after that?¡± Lei Xiao allowed Lin Hanxing to lean into his arms, trusting and rxing him. ¡°After that, of course, I picked him up and brought him back.¡± Perhaps it was the hope in his eyes when he grabbed her ankle that moved her. Lin Hanxing picked him up and took care of him. Fortunately, the things that aunt Mian had taught her could be put to use. However, when he woke up again, it was already half a monthter. At that time, even aunt Mian thought that he wouldn¡¯t be able to live past the next day. He did not expect ... Lin Hanxing looked at the bruise on his wrist. It was obvious that Shangguan shixiu hadn¡¯t wasted the precious medicinal herbs aunt Mian had fed him. Noticing Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze, Lei Xiao reached out and covered her wrist. There was an indescribable anxiety in his movements. She could feel the change in his mood. Lin Hanxing wrapped his arm around Lei Xiao¡¯s and pressed his hand against the back of Lei Xiao¡¯s head, kissing him gently. Her lips moved slightly and she sucked on the corner of his lips. ¡°He¡¯s been looking for you.¡± After saying that, Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips were pursed into a line, looking very cold and hard. ¡°Looking for me?¡± ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Seal my mouth?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into a mocking smile, his meaning unclear. The negative ion massage bubbles kept rolling. It was veryfortable. She closed her eyes and spoke softly. Lei Xiao obviously did not expect Lin Hanxing to have such a reaction. ¡°Do you know why I left Myanmar with aunt Mian?¡± Her voice sounded very cold. ¡± Because after Shangguan shixiu left, someone suddenly said that they had received Sir¡¯s order to ¡®seal¡¯ our mouths. If it wasn¡¯t for aunt Mian¡¯s special status, I¡¯m afraid we wouldn¡¯t have been able to leave Myanmar alive that day. ¡± Although heter realized that this might not be the other party¡¯s intention ... But some words were useless. Moreover, this reunion was really nothing to be happy about. Chapter 943 Chapter 943: Mr. Liang, see you next time Trantor: 549690339 Jiang Xibao took out thest piece of clothing from theundry bucket and hung it on the drying rack. He stretched his back. Satisfied, he looked at his surroundings that had turned from chaotic to neat. The windows were bright and clean, and even his mood became better. As she untied her two ponytails, she walked into the house. The living room, which had been piled up with old things, had been cleaned by her skillful hands. Even the floor had revealed its original color. Not to mention the deeply hidden tea table and other furniture, it could be said to have taken on a new look. People would even believe it if he said it was new. Only the heavens knew. Jiang Xibao had collected nearly ten big bags of trash! She couldn¡¯t forget the look of shock on the property management¡¯s face when Mr. Liang called them over to take it away! The air was filled with the aroma of stewed beef. It was stewed by Jiang Xibao a few hours ago. After a few hours of cooking, it was obviously soft and mushy, and the room was filled with fragrance. ¡°Liang Xian ...¡± Jiang Xibao¡¯s voice suddenly stopped. Because Liang yuran, with his long arms and legs, was fast asleep on the ck leather sofa. While she was cleaning, the man was basically in a state of invisibility. It was only when she was doing something she really couldn¡¯t do that he would appear behind her like a ghost. Jiang Xibao stood beside the sofa and looked down at Liang yuran. A sweet smile appeared on her chubby little face. Mr. Liang was indeed like a child! He turned around and walked into the kitchen. After turning off the fire, he brought the small pot of beef down and ced it on the kitchen counter. After that, Jiang Xibao took a pen and paper, wrote a note, and put it aside. Mr. Liang, I¡¯ll go back first. The beef can be eaten after it¡¯s heated up! He also drew a cute version of a smiling little person at the back. It was remarkably true to life, appearing on the paper. The beef, which had been stewed until it was crispy, emitted an alluring fragrance. Jiang Xibao swallowed his saliva, stretched out two white fingers, pinched a piece from the pot, and threw it into his mouth. ¡°Hot, hot, hot, hot ...¡± Before she could chew, it was so hot that she started to stutter. Even her tears started to flow. As expected, one shouldn¡¯t keep everything to himself. Next time, he should still share it. Jiang Xibao muttered in his heart and wrapped the scarf properly, just like when he came. ¡°Mr. Liang, see you next time!¡± Jiang Xibao moved back to the sofa and waved at the man who was still lying on the sofa. Although she had been cleaning for the entire afternoon and night, she did notin at all. Even the smile on her face was still warm. With that, he turned around and walked towards the door. Jiang Xibao did not know that the man behind her had already opened his eyes when she turned around. ¡°Hello,¡± he said. Seeing that she was about to leave, Liang yuran spoke up. Jiang Xibao was shocked. He stood still and turned to look at him. In Liang yuran¡¯s eyes, it was like a cowardly squirrel that had been caught stealing an Acorn. Half of her chubby face was hidden in the thick scarf, and only her eyes were wide open. Liang yuran regretted it immediately after he finished speaking. The sudden silence was the scariest thing ... ¡°I¡¯m going back.¡± Jiang Xibao was the first to recover from his shock. His eyes were bright and he was smiling. ¡°The train is going to stop if we go anyter.¡± Liang yuran stood up from the sofa and walked toward Jiang Xibao. The tall male figure closed in, and the tall dark shadow came over like a mountain. Jiang Xibao looked up at Liang yuran without any guard up. Liang yuran got angry when he saw that look! He leaned forward. Jiang Xibao dodged backward and leaned against the door. There was a sweet and pleasant smell of candy on her. ¡°A thank you gift.¡± Hisrge palm sped her head tightly, and with a click, the door opened. Jiang Xibao was pushed out by Liang yuran just like that. Jiang Xibao blinked and looked down at the high-end chocte that was stuffed into his arms. Oh ... It looks delicious! Chapter 944 Chapter 944: Robbed clean Trantor: 549690339 There was a crash. Lei Xiao wrapped a white towel around Lin Hanxing, who was leaning against him and sleeping, and carried him up. He walked out of the bathroom naked, full of energy. He ced her on the bed. She casually took a set of pajamas and ced them on the bed. She knew that it was the pajamas her mother had prepared for Lin Hanxing. Her new pajamas had been washed in the water. The red silk was exceptionally soft, like water. One touch and one could tell that it was expensive. At this moment, it was sticking to Lin Hanxing¡¯s body, making her white skin, which had just taken a hot bath, look even more delicate. He reached out to push aside the slightly curly long hair on her face. Looking at Lin Hanxing¡¯s defenseless sleeping face, Lei Xiao sighed in his heart. Han Xing, who was slow to understand the affairs between men and women, obviously hadn¡¯t realized that Shangguan shixiu hadn¡¯te to her to seal her mouth, but to like her. No, it could even be said that he was deeply infatuated. She might never know where her charmy. Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes fell on the bruise on Lin Hanxing¡¯s wrist, and he then remembered that he had left the ointment given by sacred hands in Yujing garden. Qianqian, after you¡¯re done with your business, let¡¯s get married, Lei Xiao. Lei Xiao covered his eyes with his palm as Lin Hanxing¡¯s words resurfaced in his mind. After turning off the lights in the room, Lei Xiao reached out and pulled her into his arms, his thin lips kissing Lin Hanxing¡¯s forehead. He would not touch her. If Hanxing regretted it, she could retreat at any time. The secret on his body ... .................. The next morning. Lin Hanxing was awoken by something furry. He opened his eyes and looked into the eyes of a fat, short-legged cat with grape-colored eyes. The man and cat were silent for a long time. In the end, it was the cat that made the first move. It dragged its fat body and fell on the bed like a spoiled child, showing its belly to Lin Hanxing and meowing. Lin Hanxingughed and grabbed its little fat belly. The short-legged cat made gurgling sounds with a look of enjoyment on its face. ¡°My daughter-inw ...¡± ¡°First aunt ...¡± Two sorrowful voices came from the other side of the bed. Lin Hanxing turned around slowly. Both mother Lei and Yuan Bao supported their cheeks with their hands and looked at her with pouted lips. The thin quilt slid down to her waist. ¡°......¡± After returning to the Lei family, Lin Hanxing hadpletely let down his guard. It was no wonder that he did not notice the two of them in the room. Mama Lei¡¯s mouth opened in an ¡°O.¡± The battle situation ... Wasn¡¯t it a little too intense? Looking at the bruises on her daughter-inw¡¯s body, hmm ... Should she make some soup for her? ¡°Mother Lei ...¡± Lin Hanxing knew that she had misunderstood when he saw her expression. God knew if mother Lei would think that there was something wrong with ah Xiao if she said that they had not done anything to each other. ¡°Daughter-inw, you made me wait so longst night!¡± Wuwuwu, I¡¯ll punch your chest with my little fists! ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing felt guilty when he thought about how mother Lei had fallen asleep while leaning on father Lei when he came backst night. ¡°Are you going back to the Lin family in the afternoon?¡± Madam Lei blinked, not wanting her daughter-inw to go back. Go back to that cold and inhuman ce. Her precious daughter-inw did not want her to suffer even the slightest bit of grievance. &Quot; yes, the banquet starts at seven. I¡¯ll go back in the evening. &Quot; Yuan Bao took off his slippers and nestled on Lin Hanxing¡¯s legs like the short-legged cat that had changed its name from ¡®lucky¡¯ to ¡®Little Star¡¯. At the same time, he pushed the fat cat further away with his little fat hoof. ¡°I¡¯ve ordered a really nice dress for you. You¡¯ll wear it, right?¡± Mother Lei¡¯s eyes lit up like a little girl¡¯s. Tsk tsk ... Yuan Bao could not help but feel sorry for his grandfather. In order to order the limited edition model for first aunt, grandma had ransacked grandpa¡¯s private savings! Wash! Tribtion! One! Empty! Chapter 945 Chapter 945: Lei Xiaosan ising back Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Of course I will!¡± Although he felt that he had just woken up and was unkempt, he did not feel ufortable at all because the other party was Mother Lei and Yuan Bao. He nodded obediently and did not have the slightest bit of the cold and distant attitude he usually had when facing others. The short-legged cat was not willing to be ignored by its owner. It spun, jumped, and closed its eyes ... He sat on Yuan Dabao¡¯s butt and revealed a smug expression. He even took the opportunity to crush it twice! Hey! A human with fish lips! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, daughter-inw. Our whole family will be there tonight! If anyone dares to bully you, I¡¯ll close the door and let the boss go!¡± ¡°......¡± Lei Xiao, who was leaning against the bedroom door with his arms crossed, happened to hear this. Lin Hanxing looked up and saw his helpless expression towards mother Lei. He grinned, gloating at his misfortune. ¡°There¡¯s more, there¡¯s more!¡± Mother Lei grabbed Lin Hanxing¡¯s wrist with both hands and shook it back and forth. Even her expression was bright and beautiful. ¡°Our Lei the third ising back!¡± Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows. The legendary Lei the third wasing back? This was new news! ¡°He said that he would have two months off after he was done with the dismembered body case, just in time for Lei¡¯s birthday.¡± Mother Lei cupped her face with both hands, not noticing that Lei Xiao had already walked behind her. ¡°Uncle ...¡± Yuan Bao obediently called out to Thunder valiant and casually kicked the short-legged cat¡¯s fat butt in disdain. ¡°Mom, I think I saw dad hiding something in the rice bucket in the kitchen.¡± Thunder valiant beast said unhurriedly. ¡°What!¡± Mama Lei¡¯s eyes widened. Could it be that the old man had learned to change his position after each shot? ¡°Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah! I¡¯m going to steal a small amount of money!¡± With that, Mama Lei ran out of the bedroom in her pink rabbit Cotton Slippers. He finished off one. Lei Xiao turned to look at Yuan Dabao, who was still clinging to Lin Hanxing¡¯s leg. ¡°......¡± Yuan Dabao shivered as he carried the simrly weak short-legged cat and slipped away from the other side of the bed. He was so angry! He had lost! Lin Hanxing rubbed his eyeszily and seductively. The straps of her red silk pajamas slid down from her snow-white shoulders, and she hugged the thin quilt. Lei Xiao was a little dazed for a moment. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Hanxing saw that he did not move for a long time, so he raised his hand and waved it in front of Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes. Lei Xiao suddenly fell on the bed, and just like Yuan Bao, heid his head on herp through the thin nket. ¡°......¡± ¡°Hand.¡± Just as Lin Hanxing was puzzled by his intention, Lei Xiao spoke again. ¡°What?¡± Although he had questions in his heart, Lin Hanxing still opened his palm and reached out to him. ¡°Woof!¡± Lei min said with an expressionless face. ¡°......¡± She was really ... Too cute! Lin Hanxing felt that his heart was about to melt from the cuteness of the man in front of him! ¡°What are you doing! That¡¯s too much of a foul!¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she hadn¡¯t brushed her teeth and washed her face, she would have lowered her head to kiss him. Lei Xiao¡¯s body still carried the smell of a shower after exercise, which was refreshing. It was so strong that Lin Hanxing¡¯s legs went soft. Puchi. Laughter came from the bedroom door. The two of them looked up and saw that mother Lei and Yuan Bao were peeking at them from the door. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Lei min buried his face into his wife¡¯s arms, expressionless. Yes, it was soft. &Quot; daughter-inw,e with me to the store to try on the dress this morning! &Quot; She waved at Lin Hanxing. This time, mother Lei really went downstairs with Yuan Bao! Soon, Lin Hanxing¡¯s uncontroble softughter came from the bedroom ... .................. Twenty minutester, Lei Xiao and Lin Hanxing came downstairs. Yuan Bao bit on his chopsticks and made a face at his uncle. Treacherous! He was actually acting cute! Chapter 946 Chapter 946: If you love me, please transfer Trantor: 549690339 In first aunt¡¯s eyes, he, Yuan Dabao, was the cutest! I¡¯m so angry! However, she still had to maintain her cute smile! He picked up the sun egg and took a big bite. ¡°Now! I have something very serious to say!¡± All of a sudden, mother Lei rapped on the table with a serious expression. Father Lei, Lei Xiao, Lei Yu, and Lei Jue all sighed and put down their bowls and chopsticks. It was obvious that everyone was used to mother Lei¡¯s sudden impulse to hold a family meeting during breakfast! ¡°Your dear wife ...¡± These words were directed at father Lei. ¡°Your Dear Mother ...¡± These words were directed at Lei Xiao, Lei Yu, and Lei Jue. ¡°That means I¡¯m the real me!¡± As she spoke, she patted her chest lightly, her lips and eyebrows curved into a crescent moon. ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood today!¡± ¡°I want to bring my precious wife and grandson to go shopping!¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Mom, just tell me how much you want!¡± Lei Jue was the first to ept his fate and took out his mobile phone. He had long been used to his mother¡¯s routine. Pa pa pa pa pa pa ... Mama Lei pped her hands happily. ¡°That will depend on how deep your love for me is!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the sound of a series of notifications came from Madam Lei¡¯s phone. It was perfect! Lin Hanxingughed as he ate his breakfast. After getting used to the way the Lei family interacted with each other, even her lively side had been dug out. His phone suddenly rang. Lin Hanxing nced at the screen, then raised his head to look at the man sitting opposite him. Lei Jing was expressionless as she shifted her gaze elsewhere. It was boring. She looked at her phone and saw that it was a transfer from the man. There was another word on it. Woof! Lin Hanxing could not stop smiling. Lin Hanxing opened therge amount of money in his Private Bag. As a return gift, Lin Hanxing cut the round egg in front of him a few times and pushed it to Lei Xiao. Thunder valiant beast looked at the heart-shaped sun egg in front of him and raised his head. Lin Hanxing winked at him. Her watery eyes were as moving as a little rabbit¡¯s. Lin Hanxing made a heart sign to him while they were chatting happily and no one was paying attention to them. Thunder valiant beast pursed his lips and gave a rare smile. His hair, which had not beenbed into a business slickback, drooped down and blocked his eyes. ¡°Oh, eggy ...¡± After Yuan Bao finished his portion, he still felt that it was not enough. His ck eyes rolled around, and while the Thunder valiant beast wasn¡¯t paying attention, he poked the sunny side up egg in front of him with a pair of chopsticks and stuffed it into his mouth. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± The members of the Lei family, who were chatting, suddenly felt an inexplicable cold wind blowing from behind. Their gazes all looked in the direction of the voice. On the other side, Lei Xiao was expressionlessly looking at Yuan Bao, whose cheeks were bulging from eating. ¡°Oh, Auntie, save me!¡± Yuan Bao, who was slow to react, raised his head and met Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes. The moment he did so, he let out a cry and quickly ran towards Lin Hanxing! ¡°Spit it out!¡± Lei Jue held up the empty te and gestured for Yuan Bao to spit out what he had eaten! ¡°Hmph!¡± Yuan Bao, who was nestled in Lin Hanxing¡¯s arms, made funny faces at Lei Xiao. With first aunt around, he was not afraid of him! ¡°Thunder vessel!¡± Seeing that his big brother was really angry, Lei Jue quicklyughed and picked up his little sheep dumpling from his sister-inw¡¯s arms. The morning at the Lei family ... It was indeed very lively. .................. After breakfast, the Lei family members returned to their rooms. Lin Hanxing sat in front of the dressing table and carefully covered the bruises from her neck to her cor with concealer. She finally understood what mother Lei¡¯s expression and gaze in the morning meant! That damn man, what did he do after she fell asleep! Chapter 947 Chapter 947: The Star of the Sea Trantor: 549690339 At this time, the D * mned man she was talking about just walked out of the cloakroom. His tie was hanging around his neck, not tied yet. His eyes fell on Lin Hanxing¡¯s back. As she was applying concealer, her waist-length hair was casually tied behind her head, revealing her thin swan neck. The red and purple marks were left by Lin Hanxing¡¯s skillful hands ... One by one, they disappeared. Thunder valiant only felt that it was magical. Although he knew that women¡¯s cosmetics had the effect of turning something rotten into something magical, it was still fresh to see it with his own eyes. ¡°Next time, you¡¯re not allowed to leave it in such an obvious ce!¡± Lin Hanxing looked at one-third of the concealer and thought that Lei Xiao was exaggerating! In response to her ... It was the Thunder valiant beast that had suddenly bent down and nted a deep kiss on the back of her neck. There was also the sound of the engine. Everyone¡¯s lower abdomen tightened when they heard this. It was too clear! She patted Thunder valiant beast¡¯s chest, and thetterughed and dodged. ¡°First aunt ...¡± Yuan Bao ran up to him, his fair and delicate little sheep face panting. ¡°What?¡± Lin Hanxing let his hair down to cover the marks that had not been covered in time. &Quot; grandma asked you to go down. Someone¡¯s here. &Quot; Hearing this, Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at Lei Xiao. He casually put on a hoodie and went downstairs. Soon, she saw the person. It was Yuan shaojing¡¯s uncle hai. ¡°Uncle hai?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was filled with doubt, as if he did not expect him toe. ¡°Mr. Yuan asked me toe here to give you a gift, miss Lin.¡± Present? Uncle Hai¡¯s eyes were meaningful. He turned slightly to let the people behind him bring the things up. ¡°This is ...¡± Mother Lei was the closest and was the first to see it. She let out a small cry of surprise. It was a set of jewelry. Kashmir sapphires as the main body, paired with small diamonds, no woman would not love it. ¡°The Star of the Sea.¡± Lei min¡¯s gentle voice rang out. When the star of the ocean set was auctioned, it caused a sensation in the streets. In the end, it was bought by Yuan shaojing for 100 million Yuan. Since then, no one had seen this set of jewelry. He had never thought that he would reappear in this world today! It had been at least ten years. ¡°Mr. Yuan hopes that you can wear this set of jewelry tonight.¡± Uncle hai said respectfully. In fact, he didn¡¯t expect that Mr. Yuan had asked him toe over so early in the morning to deliver this. Over the years, Madam Cheng and miss susu had mentioned this set of Star of the Sea countless times, but Sir had never given it to them. Even Uncle hai himself had almost forgotten about it. She didn¡¯t expect that Mr. Yuan had been thinking about it for a long time. He asked someone to find it from a private warehouse in Mysia and sent someone to deliver it to Jiangcheng specifically for miss Lin. ¡°I can¡¯t ...¡± Before Lin Hanxing could finish, uncle hai spoke first as if he had expected her to reject him. &Quot; this set of jewelry was chosen by Miss Li Yanyu back then. Mr. Yuan hopes that you can wear this set of jewelry toplete the n tonight. &Quot; Lin Hanxing looked at uncle hai and then at the jewelry. His eyes were indifferent, and no one knew what he was thinking. ¡°Daughter-inw, take it. This set of jewelry matches the dress I gave you!¡± Mother Lei walked to Lin Hanxing¡¯s side and ced her hand on the back of his. Lin Hanxing could only feel his hands being enveloped by warmth. He sighed and chose topromise with mother Lei in the end. ¡°I know.¡± Uncle hai was visibly relieved when he heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s words. To be honest, with Lin Hanxing¡¯s personality, he was not 100% sure that he could make her ept it. Chapter 948 Chapter 948: The ghost story that spread throughout Jiang city Trantor: 549690339 &Quot; in addition, Mr. Yuan has already told Mrs. Cheng the story as you asked. Apparently, she is very interested in it. I heard that she has specially ordered a red dress for miss Yuan susu today. &Quot; After handing the jewelry to the Lei family servant, uncle hai did not forget to tell Lin Hanxing about it. Hearing this, Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into a mocking smile. Since yesterday, the news of the Lin family being haunted had spread throughout the whole of Jiang city. The degree of discussion was no less than that of which celebrity had an affair again. From the highest to the lowest, everyone was discussing it madly without exception. This time, it was even more vivid than Luo Mingwei¡¯s. In short, there was definitely something wrong with the Lin family¡¯s Feng Shui! ¡°Uncle hai, could you please help me pass a message to Mr. Yuan?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s ck eyes glowed with a cold light, and uncle hai shuddered at the sight. ¡°Yes, miss Lin, please speak.¡± ¡°The good show is about to start.¡± .................. Uncle hai quickly left the Lei family. On the way back, he couldn¡¯t help but recall everything that had happened since he met Lin Hanxing in Jiang city. He had to admit that Mr. Yuan¡¯s choice was not wrong. Such a meticulous person was enough to arrange everything well. But ... Yingluo and the rest of the matter have been resolved. I only hope that girl doesn¡¯t me me for setting her up! Yingluo, do you really think that girl is rare? Recalling what Mr. Yuan had once said, uncle hai finally understood why he had such a worry. He sighed in his heart. Uncle hai waved his hand to signal the driver to start driving ... .................. In the Lin family¡¯s study. Lin youlin kept refreshing the web page to read the news about the Lin family. The more she read, the more excited she became! There was a loud bang! Theptop in front of her was thrown to the ground! Downstairs, the servants and cleaners were tidying up the ce in preparation for tonight¡¯s wee banquet! Furthermore, it was a banquet prepared for Lin xiaojiu! The door of the study room was pushed open from the outside. Luo Wenbo walked in with dark circles under his eyes, obviously not having a good rest. Lin youlin didn¡¯t know. For two whole nights, Luo Wenbo dreamed of that person. How could he sleep well? ¡°Mom, you¡¯re ...¡± As soon as he entered, Luo Wenbo stepped on the brokenputer screen ss on the ground. Lin qianlin lifted her head to look at him. ¡°I know what you¡¯re preparing tonight.¡± Her voice sounded a little deep and cold, but it was even more sinister. ¡°Mom ...¡± Luo Wenbo suddenly looked up, as if he wanted to say something, but Lin youlin didn¡¯t listen and raised her hand to stop him. &Quot; all the resources I have at hand can be used by you now. I only hope that you can take advantage of this great opportunity tonight to take little 9th into your pocket, so that he won¡¯t be able to cause any more trouble! &Quot; Lin youlin didn¡¯t want to be so extreme. However, when he thought about how little 9th had been busy with her family ever since she came back, the Lei family behind her, and the 18% of the Lin group¡¯s shares in her hands ... She couldn¡¯t sit still! ¡°Dad, he ...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention him to me!¡± These few days, he had been acting weird towards her and even stayed in Shen Shu ¡®er¡¯s room every night. Lin youlin¡¯s heart ached at the thought of Ruyin still in prison! He wanted to tear Lin xiaojiu into pieces and eat her! &Quot; Wenbo, no matter what you do, I only hope that you can destroy her! &Quot; .................. Compared to the gloomy atmosphere in the Lin family, the Lei family was in a joyous mood. Mother Lei could not wait to bring Lin Hanxing to try on the gown. Originally, she could have sent it to her house directly, but she was afraid that it would be inappropriate, so she could modify it in the shop. Chapter 949 Chapter 949: stunning Trantor: 549690339 Lei Xiao wanted to go with them, but was rejected by mother Lei. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to have a chance to have her daughter-inw all to herself. She didn¡¯t want to fight with this overbearing and possessive son. Besides, she had to maintain the mystery of that dress. God knew ... She had spent a lot of money to hire a professional to design it for her daughter-inw! It was very beautiful! It was very immortal! It was very ... ¡°Expensive!¡± He wanted his daughter-inw to be able to stun the audience! Let everyone see how beautiful their ah Xiao¡¯s little cold star was! Not long after, mother Lei brought Lin Hanxing and Yuan Bao out of the house! The three of them had just left when Yan beiming and Liang yuran arrived. Yan Beichen still had his usual carefree and elegant look. ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the study.¡± .................. An hourter, the driver stopped the car in front of the most famous studio in Jiang city. &Quot; daughter-inw, I¡¯ve really emptied old Lei¡¯s private savings for you this time. I didn¡¯t leave a single bit for him! &Quot; Thinking of her husband¡¯s miserable state when he found out the truth, tsk tsk tsk tsk ... Mother Lei chuckled, gloating. Yuan Bao shook his head, sighed, and spread his hands. Grandpa is really too pitiful! Not a single de of grass could grow after grandma passed by! Lin Hanxing immediately decided that he would give father Lei a big red packet after he was done with his work tofort him. When they entered the studio, someone immediately came up to them. But ... Lin Hanxing, who was holding Yuan Bao¡¯s hand, paused when he saw Cheng Lingyun sitting on the sofa. I wonder what kind of fate this is? Cheng Lingyun obviously didn¡¯t expect to meet mother Lei and Lin Hanxing. After a short moment of surprise, she got up with a smile. ¡°Madam Lei, miss Lin, and ... Little Yuan Bao.¡± As soon as he opened his mouth, a strong smell of sour plum came. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not feeling well. I like to eat sour things recently.¡± Cheng Lingyun said as she dried the sour plums beside her hand, then touched her t stomach. ¡°Hehe, sour children and hot women!¡± Mother Leiughed and pretended to deal with him, but she turned her head and secretly made faces at Lin Hanxing. Showing off! Showing off again! As they were chatting, the sound of the curtain being pulled open came from the fitting room. The sound of high heels rang in his ears. ¡°This gown seems to make my waist a little thick ...¡± Yuan SuSu¡¯s voice came. In the mirror, the pink mask on her face was still on, and her petite figure was wrapped in a red dress. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Lin Hanxing and mother Lei in the mirror and turned around to look at them. Oh my, so annoying ... Mother Lei muttered in her heart. If he had known that he would meet the mother and daughter, he would have brought his daughter-inw outter! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡± The corners of Yuan SuSu¡¯s mouth twitched slightly behind her mask. She obviously didn¡¯t expect to see Lin Hanxing here. He thought about what Lin Jiaojiao had said when she came to find him ... She avoided Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a coincidence.¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. When the manager of the studio heard that mother Lei had arrived, he put down everything and came out to wee her. ¡°Madam Lei, we¡¯ve already prepared the gown you wanted.¡± As he spoke, he gestured for the shop assistant to pull open the curtain on the other side of the room, which had been pulled open since Yuan susu arrived. For a time, there were sounds of people taking in deep breaths! Yuan susu couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. He walked towards the dress that was hanging on the mannequin. He was so stunned that he couldn¡¯t say a word! ¡°My daughter-in! Law! Isn¡¯t the fried chicken beautiful!¡± Chapter 950 ?950 This is a gift from Mother Lei Mother Lei¡¯s eyes lit up and she looked like she wanted to be praised! When she first saw the design of the gown, Madam Lei had thought that it must belong to her daughter-inw! The ice-blue Retro and gorgeous Pce style deep V-design was matched with a light tulle, together with more than 3000 custom-made diamond makeup points, it was as dazzling as the vast starry sky. It was like a dream, like a Fairnd! Even Lin Hanxing himself was a little stunned when he first saw her, let alone the others. It was only then that she understood why Mama Lei had asked her to keep the ¡®star of the ocean¡¯ set that Yuan shaojing had asked uncle hai to give her ... Indeed, only that set of jewelry was worthy of the clothes in front of her! ¡°Heavens ...¡± Yuan susu gasped from behind her mask, her eyes almost fixed on the clothes. She had never seen such a beautiful gown before! Compared to the one in front of her, Yuan susu felt that the one she was wearing was simply trash. He thought to himself as he walked over. However, before he could get close, he was stopped by the shop assistant. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you can¡¯t touch it.¡± Even if they touched this dress, they would have to put on gloves first, but ... A few young shop assistants looked at Lin Hanxing. They had secretly talked about what kind of person was worthy of this dress. Now that they had seen the real person, they couldn¡¯t help but feel the same way! And that was ... It was its honor that she could wear that dress. Yuan susu turned around with a nk look in her eyes. She happened to see mother Lei¡¯s smile as she looked at Lin Hanxing, waiting for him to praise her. An indescribable jealousy started to brew in her heart. No matter how much she tried to please her, Madam Lei had never shown her such an expression! Even though she was smiling, she was polite and distant in her bones. It was as if no matter how close she got, she could not get the approval of Madam Lei. But ... Yuan susu just watched the interaction between mother Lei and Lin Hanxing. He was unwilling! He was unwilling to ept this! ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Cheng Lingyun suddenly appeared beside her and chuckled in a low voice. &Quot; you¡¯ve had so many opportunities over the years, but the Thunder valiant beast has never been attracted to you. It even avoids you like a snake or Scorpion. You should just give up on this idea! &Quot; Cheng Lingyun said indifferently, but her eyes were deliberately teasing him. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that Meimei or Jiaojiao from the Lin family hade to look for me ... ¡°It¡¯s my business, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Yuan susu sneered as she looked at Cheng Lingyun¡¯s belly. ¡°If you don¡¯t help me tonight, you¡¯ll have to think about the consequences ...¡± After Yuan susu finished speaking, she walked towards Mama Lei without even looking at Cheng Lingyun¡¯s face. ¡°This is mother Lei¡¯s kind intention. Aren¡¯t you going to try it?¡± A muffled sound came from under the mask. Lin Hanxing raised his head and met his gaze. &Quot; go and try ... First aunt! Go and try. Yuan Bao wants to see! &Quot; Yuan Bao reached out and tugged at the hem of Lin Hanxing¡¯s clothes, looking at her with his big, innocent eyes. ¡°I know.¡± Lin Hanxing walked towards the gown, but when he passed by Cheng Lingyun, he gave her a meaningful look. That gaze sent a chill down Cheng Lingyun¡¯s spine. Yingluo-haven¡¯t you already guessed it? The thing in the White envelope was given to her by Lin xiaojiu! He clenched his fingers tightly. She couldn¡¯t do anything to her now. She had to wait until after tonight! How could the Lin family let go of this opportunity so easily? After tonight, she, Cheng Lingyun, would like to see who could save her! Chapter 951 951 May I ask, who is Lin xiaojiu? While Lin Hanxing was changing his clothes, Yuan susu and mother Lei were having a casual conversation. He did not take off his mask. Even though she tried her best to control herself, she still felt a little scared when she saw Yuan susu again. After all, Yuan SuSu¡¯s ident happened right in front of him. The wound was so big that blood couldn¡¯t be covered up with hands, and it dripped to the floor. But now, the mother-daughter pair seemed to be as close as one person. Mother Lei felt that both of them gave her an ufortable feeling. Although it was not obvious on her face, her body¡¯s instinctive reactions ... And it clearly expressed this point! ¡°Can I trouble you to bring a few sses of fruit juice over?¡± Yuan susu turned to the shop assistant and said. Very quickly, the juice was ced in front of everyone. Yuan Bao was sitting on the sofa obediently, waiting for Lin Hanxing toe out with his hands on his chin. For a time, the few of them had some face! Twenty minutester. The employees in the studio walked out from behind the curtains, their eyes bright and their cheeks slightly red. ¡°Madam Lei, please take a look.¡± With a rustling sound, the thick red velvet curtain was pulled open from both sides. Lin Hanxing stood with his back to the crowd. Hearing the movement behind him, he slowly turned around. Mother Lei, Cheng Lingyun, and Yuan susu were speechless for a long time. If the adults were already like this, the children¡¯s reaction would be even worse. Yuan Bao suddenly stood up. Her ck grape-like eyes widened, and her mouth unconsciously formed an ¡°O¡± shape! First aunt is really too beautiful! She felt that it was not enough to give her all the exmation marks in the world! ¡°My daughter-inw ...¡± Mother Lei covered her mouth. She knew that her judgment was right! Lin Hanxing stood there. He smiled at mother Lei. ¡°I can¡¯t, I can¡¯t! Grandma, my heart is beating so fast!¡± Yuan Bao suddenly clutched his chest, feeling dizzy. ¡°My heart is the same!¡± Mother Lei clutched her chest, regretting not bringing the Star of the Sea with her. It was a perfect match! Lin Hanxingughed when he heard this. Did the two of them have to be so exaggerated? She reached out and tied her long hair to her right ear, every action of hers was charming in Yuan Bao¡¯s eyes. He was so jealous. Yuan susu was still sitting in her original position, but her thin hands were clenched tightly. She did not want to admit that Lin Hanxing was beautiful. Most of the reason was because of this beautiful dress. It must be because this dress is beautiful, that¡¯s why it has such a shocking effect! It would be great if he was wearing it ... If she wore it, she would definitely attract his attention tonight. Yuan susu thought to herself, her eyes inadvertently revealing an extreme desire. For a moment, no one spoke. It was as if they didn¡¯t want to break this beautiful atmosphere. Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, felt very ufortable. No matter who it was, they would feel the same way after being stared at by so many pairs of serious eyes. ¡°May I ask, who is Lin little nine?¡± Suddenly, a child-like voice sounded. Lin Hanxing followed the voice and saw a little girl selling flowers. She was timid. She stood there ufortably. ¡°I am.¡± Lin Hanxing said lightly and walked towards her. The little girl raised her head when she heard the voice, but the moment she saw Lin Hanxing, she was stunned. Good ... What a beautiful sister! She was so beautiful that people couldn¡¯t take their eyes off her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Hanxing deliberately lowered his body and looked at the little girl. Chapter 952 952 Someone asked me to deliver it The little girl stared at Lin Hanxing in a daze and did not speak for a long time. Lin Hanxing did not rush her and waited patiently. ¡°Someone asked me to deliver it.¡± After a while, the little girl finally came back to her senses. Her little face was flushed red as she handed the things in her hands to her. Everyone was a little stunned by this sudden situation. You can¡¯t send things openly, but you have to find someone else to send it over secretly? Lin Hanxing looked down at the folded paper in the little girl¡¯s hand. ¡°Who sent it?¡± Hearing this, the little girl shook her head. ¡°I promised not to tell.¡± Lin Hanxing reached out and touched her head. ¡°Do you want some juice?¡± She smiled at the little girl and took the piece of paper from her hand, but she didn¡¯t open it. The little girl was dazzled by that smile, and only nodded shyly after a long time. ¡°Yuan Bao,¡± Lin Hanxing nced at Yuan Bao. Thetter quickly pulled the little girl to sit down and walked over with a ss of juice. ¡°It¡¯s good.¡± Yuan Bao smiled at her, his pink and Jade-like face looking adorable. In the next few sentences, Yuan Bao rambled on and on. He just casually said this. ¡°Who asked you to send something to my first aunt?¡± With his hands on his cheeks, he spoke in the same tone as when he was chatting just now, and no one felt that there was anything wrong with it. ¡°It¡¯s a big brother who asked me to send it over.¡± After he finished speaking, the little girl didn¡¯t even react. ¡°......¡± Her precious grandson had cheated the pure feelings of a youngdy, was that alright? Mother Lei couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart. Big brother? Upon hearing this, Cheng Lingyun and Yuan SuSu¡¯s expressions turned strange. They all looked at Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand. On the other hand, even though Lin Hanxing felt the gazes of the two people, he ignored them and opened the paper. However, after taking a look ... Although his face was still expressionless, there was a sh of fierceness in his eyes. Yingluo, don¡¯t drink anything tonight. ¡°Do you have a lighter?¡± Lin Hanxing asked the shop assistant. ¡°Um ... Yes ...¡± Although open fire was prohibited in the shop, some craftsmanship was inevitable. Very quickly, the lighter was brought over. A click. Lin Hanxing lit the note on fire. Then, he threw the other part of the fruit into a ss of juice that no one had touched. After a muffled sound. The fire was extinguished. ¡°Hehe, I wonder who sent it.¡± A light chuckle suddenly came from behind the mask. Yuan SuSu¡¯s voice didn¡¯t sound strange, but the words she said made people feel ufortable. As he spoke, he nced at Mama Lei from the corner of his eyes. Mother Lei frowned. He looked at Lin Hanxing with a serious expression. Yuan Bao¡¯s chubby little face looked at Lin Hanxing and then at grandma! Oh, what to do! Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t try to defend himself the entire time. ¡°Argh! Daughter-inw, I forgot to order your shoes for you!¡± All of a sudden, just when everyone thought that Madam Lei would get angry, a sentence like that rang in their ears! ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± So that¡¯s why you had such a serious expression on your face just now? was that what you were thinking about? Yuan susu really wanted to know what was wrong with mother Lei! ¡°I¡¯ve booked it.¡± A deep and maic male voice rang in everyone¡¯s ears without any warning. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice in unison. Lin Hanxing turned slightly. Lei Xiao, who was dressed in a slim ck coat, was standing not far away, holding a shoe box with a blue Tiffany ribbon in his hand. The shop assistant couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. She covered her mouth with her hand. This man was really handsome! Chapter 953 953 The shoes Yuan SuSu¡¯s eyes widened slightly. He did not expect to see the Thunder valiant beast at this time. She subconsciously wanted to cover her half-injured face, but then she remembered that she was still wearing a mask. No matter how much Yuan SuSu¡¯s mind was racing ... But Thunder owl didn¡¯t even look at her. &Quot; dad said that mom is always muddleheaded and will definitely forget something, so I have made other preparations. &Quot; As he spoke, his gaze fell on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. There was no movement for a long time. He looked straight at her, and his dark and cold eyes changed slightly. The voices in his ears seemed to gradually fade away. Lei Xiao only had eyes for Lin Hanxing, who was standing not too far away from him. Yuan Bao held his chin and blinked. Tsk, tsk, is uncle dumbfounded? ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Lin Hanxing felt ufortable under Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze. He pursed his lower lips and spoke with a slight curve at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhh! Who told you toe! There¡¯s no sense of mystery at all!¡± Not expecting Lei Xiao toe, mother Lei looked like she wanted to cry but had no tears. Lei Xiao pretended not to hear theint, straightened his face and quickly walked in front of Lin Hanxing. He looked down at the little girl who was so beautiful that he couldn¡¯t bear to look away. The little girl that belonged to him. ¡°Is it good?¡± Lin Hanxing tucked her hair behind her ears, her long eyshes fluttering. Thunder owl did not say anything. She opened the Tiffany Blue shoebox in her hand, revealing a pair of dazzling high heels. Before the others could react ... The Thunder valiant beast had already crouched down. Lin Hanxing unconsciously took a step back, but Lei Xiao reached out and grabbed her ankle through her skirt. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± As he spoke, Lei Xiao lifted Lin Hanxing¡¯s skirt, revealing his fair feet. The shop assistant could not help but cover her mouth again. Oh my God, this was a scene that would only happen in an idol drama. This was also ... It was too dreamy! Lin Hanxing allowed Lei Jing to hold his ankle and put the high heels on. His heart was beating faster. Only after he had helped her put on her shoes did Lei Xiao get up again. He returned to his emotionless and cold appearance. ¡°Ah Xiao, does your daughter-inw look good?¡± Mother Lei walked to her eldest son¡¯s side and poked his arm with her hand. She raised her eyebrows and asked him with a smile on her face. Lei Xiao looked deeply at Lin Hanxing. ¡°It¡¯s nice.¡± ¡°......¡± Yuan susu, who was still sitting on the sofa, couldn¡¯t help but clench her fingers when she heard this. Her long nails dug deep into her palm. The expression on his face under the mask was slightly ferocious, but no one except Cheng Lingyun noticed it. Cheng Lingyun sneered in her heart. The sweeter the two of them were now, the more likely it would be for them to fall out tonight! After all, Lin xiaojiu¡¯s personality was very fierce. The Thunder valiant beast couldn¡¯t stand the sand in its eyes. Tsk, tsk, I can¡¯t wait for the night toe earlier. Yuan susu didn¡¯t know what Cheng Lingyun was thinking about, and she looked at Lin Hanxing with a dark expression. She wanted to destroy that dress of hers! She even wanted to destroy her face! Even if her current situation had changed dramatically, even if Cheng Lingyun waspletely obedient to her now, all thanks to Lin Hanxing, but ... Yuan susu still wanted to destroy her! As he thought about it, he tightened his grip on the ss of juice. As long as he poured it on ... As long as he pretended not to notice and poured it on her ... Yuan SuSu¡¯s fingers turned even whiter as this sentence kept reverberating in her head. Suddenly ... The strong smell of fruit juice spread in the air ... There was no defense at all! Chapter 954 954 And I did it on purpose ¡°Ah ...¡± Yuan susu stood up abruptly. Her Red Haute couture gown was already covered in juice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± The little girl said in a trembling voice. She didn¡¯t know why the cup in her hand had fallen and spilled on this sister¡¯s clothes ... It must be very expensive! She was so frightened that tears were rolling down her face! I can¡¯t afford it! ¡°You ...¡± Yuan susu was already in a fit of anger, and at this moment, she was venting all her anger on this weak little girl in front of her! She wanted to give him a p with her backhand! ¡°Hmph!¡± Following this cold snort, the p that was supposed tond on the little girl¡¯s face missed! At thest moment, Yuan Bao pulled the little girl behind him. Lin Hanxing lifted her dress and walked over. Seeing that Yuan susu was still not done, he grabbed her wrist! ¡°Try it if you dare!¡± Yuan susu couldn¡¯t help but cry out in pain. ¡°I did it!¡± Yuan Bao¡¯s words were impolite as he raised his Jade-like little face. ¡°And I did it on purpose!¡± Yuan Bao continued snorting coldly, not giving Yuan susu any face at all. His little face was puffed up with anger! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Mother Lei¡¯s eyes widened. After confirming that Yuan Bao and Lin Hanxing were fine, she finally heaved a sigh of relief. On the other hand, Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes fell on Yuan SuSu¡¯s face with a malicious look. Obviously, he already knew what had happened. ¡°She wanted to spill the juice on first aunt!¡± Yuan Bao pointed at Yuan susu with his little hoof. Yuan susu didn¡¯t expect that her secret would be exposed. She couldn¡¯t help but panic under the mask, and even her body stiffened. ¡°Yuan Bao, you¡¯re wrong! How could I possibly ...¡± Yuan SuSu¡¯s voice was filled with grievance. ¡°I¡¯m not seeing things! It¡¯s impossible to be wrong!¡± Yuan Bao raised his little face with a stubborn look. He had clearly seen the look in her eyes just now! Hmph! That was what grandma had ordered for aunt, so she couldn¡¯t let any bad people dirty it! Lin Hanxing¡¯s face was expressionless. In the next second, he pushed Yuan susu onto the sofa. His fingertips seemed to have been stained with the strong perfume that she had sprayed to cover up the inmmation of his wound. It was not a good experience. ¡°I really didn¡¯t ...¡± Yuan susu shook her head with all her might, and tears quickly welled up in her eyes. In Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes, Yuan susu seemed to have returned to the woman they had first met. Her bashful attitude was annoying. Cheng Lingyun originally wanted to stand by and watch the show, but after thinking about it, she decided to say something. Who asked this debt-collecting daughter of hers to have something on her? ¡°You can¡¯t take a child¡¯s words seriously. Besides, susu has heart disease. The Lei family can¡¯t be bullying her, can they?¡± Ever since Yuan shaojing had acknowledged her identity, Cheng Lingyun had stopped trying to please Mama Lei. She wasn¡¯t stupid, how could she not see that mother Lei didn¡¯t like her? ¡°Bullying people?¡± The moment Lei Xiao¡¯s cold words left his mouth, Lin Hanxing understood andughed. They exchanged nces. ¡°Madam Cheng, you¡¯re speaking too early.¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly as he nced at Cheng Lingyun¡¯s face. Instantly, a cold air emerged from the bottom of his feet. It quickly spread throughout his body. Cheng Lingyun protected her stomach almost reflexively. Now, no matter what happened, she would do this first, for fear that it would affect the baby in her belly. Lin Hanxing bent down and picked up the ss of juice that she had just thrown away and burned. Chapter 955 955 I know very well what you¡¯re thinking In the blink of an eye, he walked up to Yuan susu. She raised her hand, and the ss of fruit juice fell over her head. In an instant, the air was filled with a sweet and greasy smell! Very quickly, the ss was empty! ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking.¡± Lin Hanxing ced the ss down and ced his hands on both sides of Yuan SuSu¡¯s body. He looked down at her with a mocking gaze. ¡°But Yuan susu, other than this little trick, do you have any other ability to fight me?¡± As he spoke, Lin Hanxing reached out and pulled off her mask! Yuan SuSu¡¯s face was exposed under the broken pink mask, her wound still not fully healed. ¡°Ah ...¡± Short exmations sounded from all directions. All the employees in the studio widened their eyes, as if they had never expected this customer¡¯s face to be so terrifying! ¡°Don¡¯t look at me! Don¡¯t look at me!¡± Yuan susu covered her face with her hands, trying to hide the centipede-like scar. How could Lin Hanxing! What right did she have! Even if he suddenly had a bad idea, he hadn¡¯t realized it yet, right? What right did she have to treat him like this! ¡°Look at me!¡± Lin Hanxing reached out and grabbed Yuan SuSu¡¯s chin, forcing her to look up and meet his eyes! ¡°Don¡¯t forget how you begged me like a dog!¡± She had great strength in her hands. Even her joints had turned white, and her fingertips had sunk into Yuan SuSu¡¯s flesh. ¡°If I can let you live a glorious life, I can also let you die naked!¡± This time, Yuan SuSu¡¯s tears finally fell. His face was filled with fear. I¡¯m not willing, I¡¯m really not willing! If brother Lei was on her side, she would definitely have the confidence to say this to others! Brother Lei ... Yuan susu had never desired anything as much as she did now! Brother Lei must be mine! She would definitely be the one to marry into the Lei family! As she thought about this, the way Yuan susu looked at Lin Hanxing changed. The more she looked at Lin Hanxing, who looked like a goddess in this gown, the more jealous she became! She must destroy her clothes! Her hands, which were originally clenched tightly by her sides, suddenly moved. The one who was faster than Yuan susu was Lei Xiao. Before anyone could react, Lin Hanxing¡¯s entire body was suddenly suspended in the air. The hem of his ice-blue dress spread out in the air like a big flower, and the broken diamonds embedded on it were dazzling. In the blink of an eye, Yuan SuSu¡¯s attack missed! He could not even touch the corner of Lin Hanxing¡¯s clothes, let alone Lin Hanxing! Not to mention taking the opportunity to destroy that gown! Just as he was about to raise his hand, he was frightened by Lei Xiao¡¯s fierce gaze and stood rooted to the ground, not daring to make any movement. Lin Hanxing tugged at the front of Lei Xiao¡¯s shirt. She moved closer to his ear and whispered something. Lei Xiao first lowered his head to meet Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes with a strange expression, but when he saw her, he blinked his long eyshes and narrowed his eyes. ¡°For uncle Yuan¡¯s sake, today¡¯s matter will end here.¡± The moment Lei Xiao said those words coldly, mother Lei was the first to notice that something was wrong. ¡°I¡¯llpensate you with a gown.¡± Before she could say anything, Lei Xiao¡¯s next sentence made her eyes widen even more. What? Ah Xiao was going topensate Yuan susu with a gown? What was going on? Just as Madam Lei was about to say something in anger, she saw Lin Hanxing, who was in Lei Xiao¡¯s arms, wink at her. Eh? Could there be a problem? The words that were about to leave her mouth were swallowed back down. ¡°Brother Lei ...¡± Yuan SuSu¡¯s heart was burning. Chapter 956 956 What are you guys nning? Unlike Yuan susu, who had beenpletely mesmerized by the lightning, Cheng Lingyun could clearly feel that something was wrong. But she didn¡¯t say anything. Lin Hanxing nced at Cheng Lingyun. He took in all of her reactions, and his expression was indifferent. He beckoned for someone to send the little girl away. Since she dared to ask Lei Xiao, Lin Hanxing was sure that Cheng Lingyun would remain silent. Compared to the child in her stomach and her wealth ... What was a disfigured and threatening daughter to her? Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered. She had really put in a lot of effort to make this mother-daughter pair, who had trusted and relied on each other for a long time, break up. Fortunately, it was worth it! The shop assistant quickly cleaned up the mess on the floor. After watching the mother and daughter leave, mother Lei quickly turned her head and looked at Lei Xiao and Lin Hanxing. ¡°What are you guys nning?¡± She wouldn¡¯t believe that there wasn¡¯t anything fishy going on! Just as Lei Xiao was putting Lin Hanxing down from his arms, he heard two ttering sounds and Lin Hanxing¡¯s high heelsnded on the ground. ¡°It¡¯s a secret!¡± Lin Hanxing looked up with his pink and white face, his eyes full of light. Lei Xiao looked at her, the corners of his thin lips curling up into a rare smile, making one¡¯s heart drunk. ¡°You!¡± Mother Lei couldn¡¯t help butugh and shake her head. ¡°If there¡¯s any danger, you must let ah Xiao stand in front of you, understand?¡± Mother Lei reminded him again, worried. &Quot; ah Xiao is a man, his skin is rough and his flesh is thick. It¡¯s nothing to be injured, but you¡¯re different. &Quot; As he spoke, he saw Lin Hanxing smiling and reached out to touch her forehead. ¡°I can¡¯t bear to!¡± Lin Hanxing hid behind Lei Xiao, her small hands tugging at his cashmere coat, only revealing her head. ¡°I can ... I can also protect first aunt!¡± Yuan Bao opened his arms wide and asked for a hug, his delicate little face filled with anxiety. As they were talking, Lin Hanxing¡¯s phone rang. Lin Hanxing nced at it. It was a call from Lin qianlin. His expression immediately turned cold. He picked up the phone. Lin qianlin had called to ask when she¡¯d be back. After all, she didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of returning. The Lin family had already sent out an invitation, afraid that something might go wrong. ¡°Little Jiu,e back soon. Jiaojiao wants to borrow some jewelry from you.¡± Lin qianlin¡¯s words were obviously an excuse. ¡°I know.¡± After hanging up the phone, Lin Hanxing fiddled with his phone. In his mind, he recalled the note that had just been sent to him. Who was the one who reminded her? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lei Xiao asked when he saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression change. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just need to go back early.¡± When they heard that Lin Hanxing was going back to the Lin family, mother Lei and Yuan Bao¡¯s expressions immediately fell, and they looked pitiful. Clearly, he was very reluctant. ¡°Help me tell Yan beiming to let Bai Xi be his femalepanion tonight.¡± If one had to choose between Yan beiming and Liang yuran, Yan beiming would still give off the least pressure. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll tell himter.¡± Thunder valiant stretched out his hand and rubbed the top of her head. &Quot; go and change your clothes. I¡¯ll have someone send these things directly to the Lin family. &Quot; Lei Xiao knew that since she had said so, she would not return to the Lei family with themter. But when he thought of her returning to the swamp alone, although he understood that she had already made preparations, he was still reluctant to let go. ¡°I¡¯ll also use your name to deliver the evening gown to Yuan susuter.¡± Lin Hanxing gave Lei Xiao a meaningful smile. There were some things that she knew ah Xiao would understand even if she didn¡¯t say it. ¡°I want to be with first aunt!¡± Yuan Bao grabbed Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand and refused to let go. Chapter 957 957 Then I¡¯ll hand her over to you He was only missing the limbs that were hanging on her body. Just as Yuan Bao thought that he would be thrown out, his uncle¡¯s handnded on his head. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave her to you.¡± .................. The weather was gloomy. As soon as Lin Hanxing¡¯s car drove into the Lin family¡¯s house, he felt that things were different from before. There seemed to be countless pairs of eyes peeking in the dark. ¡°First aunt, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Yuan Bao was still a child, so he couldn¡¯t exin what he was feeling. However, he subconsciously wanted to protect Lin Hanxing. Her lips were reflected in the rearview mirror. At this moment, it was slightly raised. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± The mute uncle and Jiang Xibao had already received the news and were waiting at the entrance of the vi. He was stunned when he saw the passenger seat open the door first. With a thump, a fair-skinned child jumped down first. Jiang Xibao¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Hello, Sister Xi Bao, Hello, mute uncle.¡± The little sheep dumpling greeted the two of them like a little angel. Jiang Xibao¡¯s heart was about to melt. Even the mute uncle Zhen¡¯s cold eyes softened. He raised his head and looked at Lin Hanxing, who had just gotten out of the car. He used his eyes to ask why he had brought the child here. ¡°He said he would protect me.¡± Lin Hanxing had a faint smile on his face. The mute uncle was stunned for a moment, then his tightly pursed lips loosened. He actually revealed a rare smile. ¡°Has the gown arrived?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Jiang Xibao. She had already prepared it for Jiang Xibao and Bai Xi. Jiang Xibao nodded his head like a chicken pecking at rice. His eyes were filled with surprise. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± .................. ¡°What did you just say? Lei Xiao¡¯s little nephew also came with little nine?¡± In the bedroom, Lin youlin was helping Luo Minghao pick out a tie. Shen Shu ¡®er walked over in a graceful red dress. Ever since her son¡¯s death, Luo Minghao had been staying in her room every night. Even though it waspensation, herplexion was obviously rosier. He released the wave and walked towards Luo Minghao in front of Lin qianlin. He even touched Luo Minghao¡¯s lower body without hiding anything from Lin qianlin. ¡°Sister, who would still choose a tie of this color?¡± Shen Shu ¡®er rolled her eyes and spoke in a strange tone. Lin qianlin felt as if she¡¯d been punched in the chest, and her eyes grew cold. ¡°Last night, you made my waist so sore.¡± Shen Shu ¡®er seemed to have no bones as she snuggled in Luo Minghao¡¯s arms. She would even look at Lin youlin provocatively from time to time. How arrogant! The more arrogant you are now, the more you will cry in the future! She had put in a lot of effort to control the Lin family. She would like to see who would have thestugh! Lin qianlin chuckled coldly in her heart. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to receive you.¡± Luo Minghao said stiffly, but thetter only hugged Shen Shu ¡®er and responded casually. With her back facing the adulterous couple, Lin youlin clenched her fists tightly as she walked out, her nails digging into her flesh. And very quickly ... The panting sounds of a man and a woman came from behind ... .................. When she heard that Lei Xiao¡¯s nephew had arrived, Lin Jiaojiao practically ran all the way to Lin Hanxing¡¯s room. In her hands were some children¡¯s favorite snacks that she had found on the spot. Today, she was dressed especially pure anddylike. Long ck hair and a white, furry knitted dress were the elders ¡®favorite outfits. He had just reached the door. She heard the soft voice of a child inside. Knock, knock, knock. He knocked on the door nervously. ¡°Enter.¡± His cousin had really returned! Lin Jiaojiao closed her eyes and deliberately ignored the fear that Lin Hanxing had caused her that night. She pushed the door open and entered. He saw that it was her. The other people¡¯s gazes immediately gathered on him. Chapter 958 958 Deliberately currying favor Lin Jiaojiao immediately saw Yuan Bao sitting in the middle of the sofa. Her eyes, which were covered by her bangs, instantly lit up. ¡°Cousin, he is ...¡± As she spoke, Lin Jiaojiao took the initiative to walk over to Yuan Bao and handed him the snacks in her hand. No one answered her. Even Yuan Bao just tilted his head and blinked his eyes adorably without saying a word. ¡°Want some candy?¡± Lin Jiaojiao had a sweet smile on her face. Usually, other children would fall for this. ¡°Sister Xi Bao, do you have a pen and paper?¡± All of a sudden, Yuan Bao started to act cute in front of Jiang Xibao. He was as likable as a glutinous rice bun. Although Jiang Xibao didn¡¯t know what was going on, he still brought it to him. Yuan Bao started to scribble on the paper. Just as Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s hands were getting sore from holding the snack box, Yuan Bao finally handed her the paper. ¡°Sister, can you help me solve this problem?¡± Yuan Bao said in an adorable manner. Lin Jiaojiao was dazzled by the smile on his face. She looked down and her mouth stiffened. What the hell is this? A math question? Why was it soplicated? And what was this long string of numbers? What the hell is this? The smile on Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s face almost disappeared. ¡°Sister, can you help me untie it?¡± Yuan Bao tilted his head and passed the pen to her, his long eyshes fluttering. ¡°......¡± Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s hand that was holding the pen was trembling. She felt as if she was being watched from all directions. Numbers and symbols seemed to be flying around in front of him. ¡°I ...¡± She wanted to say that she wouldn¡¯t, but Lin Hanxing was still here, so Lin Jiaojiao was in a difficult position. He did not want to leave a bad impression in front of his nephew, Lei Xiao, but he also did not want to show weakness in front of Lin Hanxing. But ... What the hell is this thing? Who could tell her? ¡°Big sister can¡¯t?¡± Under Yuan Bao¡¯s urging, Lin Jiaojiao finally gave in. ¡°This question is too difficult. Cousin, you should know how to do it, right?¡± Lin Jiaojiao simply pushed Yuan Bao¡¯s math question to Lin Hanxing. She didn¡¯t believe that she really knew how to do this! Lin Hanxing saw through Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s thoughts at a nce. She wanted to drag her down with her before she died ... She could not help but shake her head and sigh in her heart. This caused Jiang Xibao to be curious. He lowered his head and looked at what Yuan Bao had written on the paper. He could not help but be dumbfounded. What was this? Why was it that she could clearly understand every single number, but when they were put together, she waspletely dumbfounded? Lin Jiaojiao looked at Lin Hanxing, waiting for her to embarrass herself as well. However, Lin Hanxing only gave him a light nce. He gave an answer. ¡°......¡± Yuan Bao¡¯s eyes widened, and his mouth formed an ¡®O¡¯ shape! Correct! First aunt is so handsome! Just now, he thought that he had seen his uncle. Back then, his uncle had also given him the correct answer with the same expression and tone. ¡°Hehe, cousin, you gave me an answer so casually?¡± Lin Jiaojiao looked at Lin Hanxing and said in a weird tone. Lin Hanxing looked at Lin Jiaojiao and smiled. He reached out and took the pen from the table. He began to answer the questions on the paper. For a while, no one spoke. Only the sound of the pen moving on the paper could be heard. Jiang Xibao¡¯s blood was boiling. Although she could not understand it at all, she really felt that ... Miss Jiu is so powerful! ¡°Do you understand?¡± Lin Hanxing listed the process of solving the problem to the side, and at the end, he drew a big circle on the answer with his pen. He raised his head and looked at Lin Jiaojiao again. Chapter 959 959 A breath of anger He understood ... That¡¯s weird! Lin Jiaojiao felt her head buzzing and she couldn¡¯t speak for a long time. She clenched the snack box in her hand and tried to force a kind smile on her face because of Yuan Bao. ¡°I ...¡± However, when he met Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes, for some reason, a wave of resentment gathered in his heart. She must beughing at her in her heart. Lin Jiaojiao thought to herself. His eyes then fell on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. There was an indescribable jealousy brewing. It was a feeling that he had had since a long time ago. Looking at her milk-like skin, looking at the limited-edition clothes she was wearing that even he couldn¡¯t buy with money, looking at the indifferent and elegant eyes she gave him when she nced at him ... His whereabouts had clearly been unknown for the past 18 years! However, if they stood together and others came to look, their gazes would definitely fall on her cousin first. In that instant, Lin Jiaojiao finally understood Luo Ruyin¡¯s feelings. ¡°If big sister doesn¡¯t know how to, I won¡¯t eat the candy.¡± Seeing that Lin Jiaojiao was still trying to feed him candy, Yuan Bao opened his mouth. ¡°......¡± So, what was the rtionship between eating candy and doing math questions? ¡°But I¡¯ll eat it if first aunt gives it to me!¡± Yuan Bao¡¯s tone changed as he smiled at Lin Hanxing. Their closeness was clear at a nce. It was the kind that even a needle could not prate. Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s eyes were red and she was impulsive. &Quot; it¡¯s just a math problem. Many of the people I know are Ivy League graduates. If you¡¯re interested, I can introduce you to some people at tonight¡¯s dinner! &Quot; Although Lin Jiaojiao had been suppressed by Luo Ruyin in the past few years, she had frequently made small moves in private. Based on the contrast between her image and Luo Ruyin¡¯s, she had won a lot of good feelings. Luo Ruyin thought that she was superior to her in terms of appearance and always liked to bring her along when she went out, but she didn¡¯t know that the more she was like this, the more beneficial it was for her. It could even be said that it helped her make a lot of connections. Yuan Bao was a little unhappy when he heard Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s words. It wasn¡¯t easy for uncle to not be able to have Auntie in private, so why did this old sister in front of him always have to use an ¡®I¡¯m very familiar with you¡¯ expression to chat with him! So annoying. However, she still had to maintain her cute smile. He felt that he was really an unfortunate four-and-a-half year old child. Just as they were talking, Lin youlin called a servant to bring in arge pile of snacks from the fully open door. When he saw Lin Jiaojiao, he was stunned. ¡°Argh! Jiaojiao is here to borrow jewelry?¡± Lin youlin didn¡¯t even ask and just asked the servant to put the snacks on the coffee table. Soon, it was full. Ever since the Zhao family¡¯s incident, Lin Jiaojiao always felt gloomy when she saw her aunt. However, no matter how ufortable he felt, he could not show it on his face. After all ... No matter how unwilling they were, they were still a family in the eyes of outsiders. They were bound together for good or bad. ¡°Little Jiu, is this young master Lei¡¯s nephew?¡± Lin youlin put on a kind face and smiled. ¡°......¡± Jiang Xibao was speechless. So, why did the Lin family have the same strategy? But ... He nced at the calm andposed ninth miss. Ninth youngdy was also a member of the Lin family, so it was better for her to put away her disdainful heart! Lin Hanxing smiled but did not say anything. The atmosphere became slightly awkward. On the other hand, Yuan Bao suddenly covered his mouth and looked at Lin youlin and Lin Jiaojiao in surprise. The two of them were a little confused. He didn¡¯t know where the problem was. Chapter 960 960 First aunt, is the Lin family that poor? ¡°First aunt, is the Lin family that poor?¡± Yuan Bao¡¯s voice came through the gaps between his fingers, as soft as red bean soup ball. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Both Lin qianlin and Lin Jiaojiao were confused by Yuan Bao¡¯s words, clearly not understanding why the conversation had suddenly changed. Jiang Xibao understood what he meant, but he pursed his lips and smiled without saying anything. ¡°What?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯szy tone was raised, proving that she was in a good mood. ¡°Why do I have to borrow jewelry from you to attend a banquet?¡± Yuan Bao¡¯s eyes were wide open, as if the question had really shocked her. Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s expression turned ugly. She originally wanted to leave a good impression in front of her nephew Lei Xiao, but she did not expect her aunt to step on her like this! Suddenly, Lin Hanxing chuckled. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Lin youlin, throwing Yuan Bao¡¯s question back at her. ¡°This ...¡± Lin youlin was about to say something when Yuan Bao tilted his head and looked at her again. ¡°Auntie¡¯s aunt, I heard that someone from the Lin family stole my auntie¡¯s things. Is that true?¡± If this was said by any other adult, Lin youlin would not hesitate to turn hostile. But the one who asked this question was a child! The most important question was ... This child was even Lei Xiao¡¯s nephew! How was she supposed to answer that? Lin qianlin¡¯s face turned from green to white, then to red. She didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Aunt, uncle can¡¯t stand you being wronged. You must not swallow your anger!¡± ¡°......¡± Lin xiaojiu was still swallowing his anger? Hearing this, Lin youlin and Lin Jiaojiao couldn¡¯t help but think of the same thing. If Lin xiaojiu¡¯s actions ever since he came back were considered swallowing his anger, the Lin family would not have been turned upside down! Every day was like riding a roller coaster, worrying about this and that! Lin Hanxing reached out and patted Yuan Bao¡¯s head. Lin qianlin and Lin Jiaojiao, no matter how thick-skinned they were, couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. They said their goodbyes, then turned and left. ¡°You!¡± Lin Hanxing mimicked mother Lei and tapped Yuan Bao¡¯s nose. Yuan Bao snorted and fell into her arms, returning to his soft and cute sheep-like appearance. ¡°I finally know why your uncle let you in!¡± Lin Hanxing could not help but chuckle. ¡°Hmph, I hate them. They¡¯re so shameless!¡± Yuan Bao spat twice.¡¯First aunt¡¯s things are not something they can covet, shameless!¡¯ While they were talking, Lin Jiaojiao, who had just left the room, was not idle. After returning to her room, she immediately picked up her phone and made a call. Very quickly. The call was connected. ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to call me!¡± The other party¡¯s voice sounded carefree, and he was obviously in a good mood. &Quot; I remember that your straight-A student cousin is back, right? ¡± Lin Jiaojiao bit her thumb as she asked the person on the other end of the phone. ¡°My cousin! What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Bring him to the banquet tonight. I¡¯ll give you an invitationter.¡± ¡°It¡¯s such a killjoy to ask him toe! That bookworm is busy winning glory for the country!¡± No matter how he heard it, it sounded like he was mocking her. ¡°Yuan, I¡¯m not joking with you. Even if you force her toe here tonight, just do me a favor!¡± Lin Jiaojiao rolled her eyes and added. &Quot; when I was chatting with my cousin today, I mentioned the project that your cousin is currently researching. My cousin was quite disdainful and said some unpleasant things. He¡¯s your cousin, after all, so I was thinking ... &Quot; ¡°What the f * ck? Your cousin? That Lin xiaojiu?¡± How could he be so arrogant? Chapter 961 961 I really want to see it At the yuan family¡¯s Vi. At this time, second young master Yuan, Yuan Xiang, who was on the phone in his bedroom, rolled out of bed. ¡°Even if my cousin is a bookworm, it¡¯s not her ce to criticize him, right?¡± Although he had beenpared to his cousin since he was a child, to second young master Yuan, his cousin was family. ¡°I really want to experience it!¡± He said a few more words to Lin Jiaojiao on the other end of the phone and hung up the phone angrily. She ran barefoot to her brother¡¯s room. Yuan hou was picking out the clothes he would wear for tonight¡¯s banquet. As a famous family in Jiang city, the yuan family naturally received the invitation. ¡°Brother, lend me your car keys!¡± The door was pushed open from the outside with a bang. Yuan Xiang had just finished speaking when he saw the person in the room. His expression suddenly became strange. Was this still his big brother? Yuan Xiang was dumbfounded as he looked at the head of red hair that had been dyed Back to ck. ¡°You didn¡¯t suffer any shock, did you?¡± Xiang Yuan was so frightened that he forgot his original intention. He only felt that his big brother must have been kicked in the head by a donkey! And it must have been broken by the kick! As a typical brotherplex, he had seen Yuan hou dye his hair red before he dyed his own head blue! One had to know ... Since ancient times, red and blue had been a couple! But now, his big brother had secretly dyed his hair back? Attack happy! Crying! ¡°Why do you need the car keys?¡± Yuan hou looked at his younger brother. He had caused too much trouble this year. His parents had already deducted his car and living expenses. ¡°To pick up my cousin!¡± Xiang Yuan replied in a daze, obviously still in shock. ¡°You¡¯ve looked down on him the most since you were young!¡± He was a genius who had be a God since he was young. He was different from people like them. In the past two years, after graduating from the University of Pennsylvania, he had worked hard to set up some Chineseboratory and was obsessed with scientific research, which made his aunt feel despair. After all, this cousin of his was the only son in the family. He had high hopes. &Quot; the situation is different. I¡¯m bringing cousin to the Lin family¡¯s banquet tonight to widen his horizons. &Quot; Yuan Xiang raised his eyebrows. He wasn¡¯t stupid enough to say that he was going to bring that bookworm to cause a scene. Who asked that Lin xiaojiu to go crazy! ¡°You¡¯re bringing him to the Lin family¡¯s banquet?¡± Yuan houughed, not thinking about anything else. This brother of his, other than being a little impulsive, had no other problems. &Quot; cut the crap. Give me the key. Aunty always says that she¡¯s afraid that he¡¯ll be suffocated at home. What¡¯s wrong with me taking him to see the world and get to know all the socialites in order to prepare for the reproduction of the future? ¡± As Yuan Xiang spoke, he decided to dye his blue hair back to its original color. MMH! It¡¯s decided! .................. ¡°You mean that girl¡¯s handwriting is good?¡± Elder Yan¡¯s voice was deep and dignified, filled with righteousness. ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s more than just good calligraphy, it¡¯s simply passing off fake as real!¡± Elder Zheng, who was dressed in a Chinese tunic suit, was full of praise for Lin Hanxing. Only the heavens knew how much he liked that girl from the Lin family. She was the kind that he was willing to take in as his goddaughter! ¡°It¡¯s a pity,¡± Elder Zheng couldn¡¯t help but shake his head when he thought of the fact that this girl was from the Lin family. However, Yue Guanqian raised his head and looked at elder Yan. They had known each other for decades and had some tacit understanding. ¡°You¡¯re thinking of ...¡± Yue Guanqian looked at master Yan. Ever since the guard had told master Yan everything that had happened at the hospital, he had obviously been very interested in the Lin girl. However ... This was not out of his expectations. That girl was truly outstanding! Chapter 962 962 Then go ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Elder Zheng looked at the two of them speaking in riddles and was very anxious. Elder Yan sipped his tea, clearly not intending to clear his confusion. ¡°Are you all nning to go tonight?¡± After a while, master Yan put down his teacup, and the security guard, Xiao Zhang, refilled his cup. ¡°I¡¯m here to fill up little 9th¡¯s stage, so that she won¡¯t be looked down upon.¡± Yue Guanqian and elder Zheng talked to each other. Especially elder Zheng, after the incident at Fu Ruixiang, he treated Lin xiaojiu as his own granddaughter. However, their rtionship was public in Jiang city, but master Yan was different. If he were to step in, the nature of the matter would be different. So Yue Guanqian and elder Zheng didn¡¯t take the initiative to mention tonight¡¯s matter to elder Yan. ¡°Then let¡¯s go,¡± Elder Yan picked up his tea again, and that lively face appeared in his mind. ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked. .................. ¡°Do you mind if we talk?¡± Shen Shu ¡®er walked over in her alluring red dress with a cigarette between her thin fingers. She leaned against the door of Lin Hanxing¡¯s room and looked at Lin Hanxing¡¯s distant and cold eyes with aplicated expression. The mute uncle and Jiang Xibao brought Yuan Bao downstairs to the kitchen to make some pastries for him to eat. He left some space. Lin Hanxing stood up and walked towards Shen Shu ¡®er, her delicate little face expressionless. There was even an indescribable coldness. He took the cigarette from Shen Shu ¡®er¡¯s hand and snuffed it out among the decorative lotus flowers in the corridor. ¡°What do you want to talk to me about?¡± Lin Hanxing only looked at her with raised brows after she was done. ¡°Do you think I have a chance to rece your aunt?¡± Shen Shu ¡®er no longer had a cigarette in her hand. Instead, she was ying with her hair flirtatiously. She waspletely different from the old-school peony scent that Lin Hanxing had when they first met. She even had a Foxy smile on her face. When Lin Hanxing heard this, he was first stunned, then he could not help butugh. She had overestimated her. He had imagined that she would ask countless questions, but he did not expect her to ask this. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Shen Shu ¡®er¡¯s expression froze. ¡°Close the door.¡± Lin Hanxing looked at her deeply, then walked back to the sofa and sat down. Shen Shu ¡®er walked in and closed the door behind her. However, she still felt ufortable in her room. After all ... Her son had been hidden here. ¡°If you want to hear the truth, then I don¡¯t have any.¡± A white cashmere nket was covering his knees, and Lin Hanxing had one hand on his cheek, looking calm and rxed. ¡°Your uncle is staying at my ce every night now ...¡± Shen Shu ¡®er had to use all her skills to achieve the effect. ¡°How long is the shelf life of a man¡¯s passion for a woman?¡± ¡°A week? A month? One year ... Or two years?¡± cing all the hope of his future on another person was a stupid thing to do! ¡°Besides, do you think my aunt will let you have another child?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s lukewarm words made Shen Shu ¡®er shiver. ¡°You can¡¯tpare to her in terms of viciousness.¡± ¡°The two of them share the same interests.¡± If she wasn¡¯t ruthless, how could her aunt have her current glory? The so-called wealth and riches were found in danger. Yes, it was. Lin qianlin was cruel. No! To be exact, the entire Lin family was like this! Just like tonight, in order to destroy Lin xiaojiu, they had put in so much effort ... ¡°You¡¯re thinking about what happened tonight?¡± Lin Hanxing was fiddling with something, his long eyshes slightly closed, hiding the overflowing light in his eyes. Chapter 963 963 Night falls Shen Shu ¡®er¡¯s expression was extremely vignt, and even her gaze started to waver. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything.¡± Lin Hanxing looked at her and smiled. Shen Shu ¡®er¡¯s back broke out in a cold sweat. Even her sitting posture changed from the charming one at the beginning to the cautious one of an elementary school student. &Quot; they always put their minds on useless things and don¡¯t think about how to revive a withered tree. No wonder the Lin family has been in a state of decline in just a dozen years. &Quot; When these words entered Shen Shu ¡®er¡¯s ears, there was a profound meaning to them. Lin Hanxing leanedzily on the sofa, looking calm andposed. Shen Shu ¡®er looked at her in shock, but she did not notice the slight mockery in Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes. Did she know? No. If she really knew, why did shee back? &Quot; I¡¯m done with the nonsense. Why don¡¯t the two of us talk about serious business? ¡± Just as Shen Shu ¡®er¡¯s heart was pounding, Lin Hanxing¡¯s words suddenly rang in her ears. He suddenly raised his head! ¡°What business do we have to talk about?¡± ¡°Do you think that Luo Ruyin is a lunatic who would kill your son for no reason?¡± As soon as Lin Hanxing said that, the veins on Shen Shu ¡®er¡¯s forehead popped out and she stared at Lin Hanxing with murderous eyes. ¡°She hates me!¡± ¡°She does hate you, but don¡¯t you think it¡¯s illogical for her to kill your son because she hates you?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold, but every word he said pierced Shen Shu ¡®er¡¯s heart. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Shen Shu ¡®er¡¯s eyes were wide open, and the blood vessels in her eyes looked as if they were about to drip blood. ¡°Luo Ruyin was only drugged by Lin Jiaojiao,¡± Shen Shu ¡®er¡¯s mind went nk! .................. Night fell. The Lin family¡¯s Vi was brightly lit. Therge mansion was well-prepared for tonight¡¯s banquet, and the green nts were hung with starmps. It was like a dream. The servants were busy going back and forth inside and outside the vi. The automatic carved doors opened to both sides, weing countless guests who were active in the political and business world ... The Lei family and country G¡¯s richest Chinese man, Yuan shaojing, had long released news that they would be attending with theirpanions. Even if it was to build a rtionship with them, all the major families in Jiang city who had received the Lin family¡¯s invitation to the banquet would have to think twice. Moreover ... They were really curious about Lin xiaojiu. She had been missing for 18 years, and when she returned, she first seduced the Lei family¡¯s young master, then caused a bloodbath in the Lin family. It was said that she even had the Lu family in her hands, and even had a rtionship with Yuan shaojing. What kind of woman could have such an ability? The parking lot in the vi was already full. The luxury cars that symbolized the Lin family¡¯s status were all showing the importance of this banquet. It was no exaggeration to say that tonight ... Almost all of Jiang city¡¯s political and business tycoons were gathered here! Other than Lin Hanxing¡¯s parents, Lin Weiyuan, and Bai Rou, who had such a scale more than ten years ago, this was the first time in the past twenty years that the Lin family had invited so many important people! Even Lin youlin did not expect this! They hurriedly added more cooks and security guards, and their hearts were beating violently with excitement and joy. Was the Lin family finally going to regain its glory in her hands? At that moment, Lin Hanxing was standing leisurely in front of the floor-to-ceiling window in his bedroom, his fair fingers holding a ss of champagne. The mute uncle stood behind her. He was dressed in a rare formal suit, and his expressionless face still showed no joy or anger. ¡°Mute uncle, this is the Jiang city¡¯s rich and powerful family.¡± As Lin Hanxing spoke, she took a sip of champagne, and the corners of her mouth curved into an alluring smile. The mute uncle looked downstairs. His eyes were filled with deep ridicule for these people. Chapter 964 964 Jianghu¡¯s quack and otherworldly expert It was more like a Vanity Fair to make friends and draw people¡¯s connections. Due to the importance of the event, the Lin family had arranged for all the media reporters to be in the same area. The various media outlets had gathered here, and before the banquet had officially started, they could not help but whisper. He was trying to get some inside information from the other side. &Quot; so that¡¯s what master Guan really said about Lin little nine. I always thought it was just a rumor. &Quot; One of them sighed, which attracted the curiosity of others. ¡°Which master Guan?¡± ¡°What did he say?¡± When they heard that it was rted to Guan Hongbin, the other colleagues who were adjusting the machines immediately perked up. Only the heavens knew that this master Guan was a truly extraordinary master! When others talked about fortune-telling, they would only be criticized as chatans. However, Guan Hongbin¡¯s words had a different meaning. In ancient times, he was the state Teacher. Seeing that his words had attracted the attention of so many people, the old man¡¯s vanity was greatly satisfied. ¡°I know, I know about this ...¡± Suddenly, someone interrupted. ¡°He said that the Lin family¡¯s prosperity and decline are all because of this woman.¡± The words fell. There wasplete silence. Master Guan said that? ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re wrong!¡± The senior who had started the conversation sneered and attracted everyone¡¯s attention again. ¡°Wrong?¡± ¡°You¡¯re gravely mistaken!¡± Hearing this, the others were excited. Did master Guan Hongbin not say anything at all? They knew it. How could a mere little ninth child of the Lin family be so lucky to receive master Guan¡¯s approval? &Quot; master Guan said that the Lin family declined and prospered because of this woman! &Quot; As soon as these words came out, everyone was in an uproar. This ... Was there anything different from before? It was just a change of sequence. At least, they didn¡¯t sound different! ¡°It¡¯s different.¡± A soft child¡¯s voice came from somewhere and sounded particrly abrupt. ¡°The first sentence means prosperity first, then decline. The second sentence means decline first, then prosperity!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes followed the source of the voice. He saw a sheep dumpling in a small suit squatting in the corner with a lollipop in his mouth. He held his little face in his hands, and his cute eyes made people feel very happy. Seeing that everyone¡¯s eyes were on him, the little guy did not have the slightest shame of eavesdropping. Instead, he stood up and patted his butt, the little bow tie on his neck swaying. She looked like she was carved from Jade. Everyone loved him. ¡°As a writer, you must be rigorous! Rigorous!¡± After saying that, the little guy turned around and ran away before anyone could notice him. It was just like when he came. ¡°......¡± No one spoke. Compared to the chaos when the guests arrived, there was a dead silence. ¡°That child ...¡± Someone asked hesitantly. ¡°Why do I feel that he looks a little familiar?¡± Someone else chimed in, obviously finding him familiar. ¡°You don¡¯t say, I also feel like I¡¯ve seen him somewhere before!¡± Someone else spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that child looks a little like ...¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Everyone looked at the person who spoke. ¡°Young master Lei¡¯s nephew, fourth young master Lei¡¯s son ... Lei Yanchen ...¡± ¡°!!!!!¡± Everyone was shocked! ........................ At the same time. Luo Wenbo¡¯s bedroom. He had just changed into a suit and walked out of the cloakroom when he saw second young master he zhehan flirting with his cousin Lin Jiaojiao. Chapter 965 965 I have brought my cousin here Her hand was about to reach into the cor of her gown. Seeing Luo Wenboe out, he zhehan didn¡¯t restrain himself. Instead, he leaned closer to Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s ear and licked it. She looked pretty good today. He zhehan noticed it as soon as he entered. The long white dress had a puffy design at the bottom. The chiffon was soft and could arouse a man¡¯s desire to protect her. Lin Jiaojiao felt like puking. Why was second young master he so disgusting! ¡°Don¡¯t leave any marks.¡± Luo Wenbo snorted coldly. He zhehan acted as if he had heard an imperial edict. He smiled with his eyes narrowed and hugged Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s waist. ¡°Cousin!¡± Lin Jiaojiao eximed. He zhehan¡¯s hand had already lifted her dress from behind. High heels, ankles, calves, and even knees ... They were gradually exposed to the air. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re all depending on me tonight!¡± Lin Jiaojiao shuddered and growled in embarrassment. She even wanted to kill he zhehan. Luo Wenbo nced at he zhehan. Thetter used his thumb to push the corner of his lips, revealing an evil smile. ¡°It was just a joke, why is sister Lin so angry?¡± Lin Jiaojiao didn¡¯t even look at him as she quickly tidied up her clothes. She had begged her mother for a long time before she agreed to have this dress custom-made for her in Paris. Although it was expensive, she believed that she would be able to attract others ¡®attention with her beauty now that Luo Ruyin was gone. Her first time must not be ruined by an idiot like he zhehan! As she was speaking, Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s phone rang. He lowered his head and looked at the caller ID. It was second young master Yuan, Yuan Xiang. She had never felt so grateful to him before. He picked up the phone. ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ve brought my cousin here! He¡¯s full of fire now!¡± On the other end of the phone, Yuan Xiang was using his Bluetooth as he drove. Taking advantage of the red light, she nced at her cousin, Zhu chengdi, who was sitting in the front passenger seat with an expressionless face. To put it nicely, his cousin¡¯s brain had turned stupid from studying too much. Other than hisboratory and research projects, no one else was worthy of his attention ... Oh, wrong! There was still one more person that he had been thinking about. He had heard his aunt mention it before. After his cousin graduated, he wanted to work in a National Laboratory abroad. However, due to the discrimination against Chinese and yellow-skinned people, his ambition was useless, so he left in anger. He even boasted before he left. One day, he would lead the Chinese to a higher peak than them! However, it was easier said than done. Her cousin was hot-blooded, but he was limited by objective and subjective conditions. When he went abroad, he was so glorious, but that period of time was so difficult. His aunt had told him many times that her heart ached and asked him toe back, but he gritted his teeth and refused toe. The yuan family also wanted to help. However, the investment to set up a non-profitboratory was so big that it wasn¡¯t something that could be bought by the yuan Corporation alone! At that moment, that person appeared ... In less than half a year, theboratory was built. In just three years, his cousin¡¯sboratory had gathered arge number of top scientists in the world and had always been at the forefront of scientific research and innovation. It was evenparable to the National Laboratory in the M Nation, providing arge number of top talents and technology to China. Taking advantage of the holiday this year, her cousin had returned to China and was invited to the state banquet. The reason was that his cousin¡¯sboratory had made a major breakthrough in the fields of quantum information science, quantumputing, and so on. They had ovee a top-tier problem in China, causing the military to have an unprecedented major breakthrough in certain aspects! At the thought of this, Yuan Xiang pursed his lips. ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll go find you!¡± Lin Jiaojiao looked at Luo Wenbo and he zhehan and said in a deep voice. Chapter 966 966 I promise The guests attending the Lin family¡¯s banquet were drinking and exchanging toasts downstairs. Although the important guests had not arrived yet, they were still in a harmonious mood. The orchestra that the Lin family had specially invited for today¡¯s banquet was ying a light-hearted tune. The air was filled with the faint fragrance of flowers and champagne. Upstairs. Jiang Xibao was hiding behind the curtain and only his big eyes were exposed. The makeup artist sent by mother Lei had just finished her work and was putting the makeup back into the makeup box. Looking at this scene, he could not help butugh out loud. This little girl was really too cute. Although it looked meaty, its skin was so tender that water could be squeezed out of it. It was like a tangyuan, which made people want to take a bite to see if the filling was red beans or peanuts. Lin Hanxing was walking out of the cloakroom. There was a ng. The ocean blue mystery¡¯s honeydew cake box in the makeup artist¡¯s hand fell to the ground and rolled to Lin Hanxing¡¯s feet. Yuan Bao, the little sheep dumpling, walked toward his aunt with a lollipop in his mouth. He bent down and picked up the box of shiny honey powder, his face full of pride. Hmph, he had already seen it! He wasn¡¯t as shocked as they were! Yuan Bao licked the lollipop and expressed his smugness in a ¡®reserved¡¯ manner. ¡°Xi Bao,e out.¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Jiang Xibao indifferently. Her slightly curly long hair was casually scattered behind her. She was tilting her head and putting on the tasseled ¡®Star of the Sea¡¯ earrings. Her every move was flirtatious. ¡°......¡± Jiang Xibao could not help but walk out from behind the curtain. He even forgot to cover his chest that he thought was too exposed. ¡°So ... So beautiful ...¡± Jiang Xibao¡¯s little face was filled with shock. He subconsciously walked toward Lin Hanxing. She hesitantly reached out her little hand and poked Lin Hanxing¡¯s face! ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing stopped what he was doing and looked up to meet Jiang Xibao¡¯s eyes. He blinked. ¡°Alive ... Hot ... So ... So beautiful! I can¡¯t breathe!¡± Jiang Xibao covered his eyes with his hands and could not help but secretly look at her through the gaps between his fingers. Lin Hanxing could not help butugh. ¡°You¡¯re also very beautiful.¡± Lin Hanxing brought Jiang Xibao to the full-length mirror, and Jiang Xibao¡¯s face was reflected in the mirror. Jiang Xibao¡¯s light purple dresspletely highlighted his white skin. His chubby cheeks looked even more transparent and lovely after being skillfully made by the makeup artist. He looked like a cute Fat Rabbit, which was very likable. Jiang Xibao blinked his eyes in disbelief ... The person in the mirror was actually herself. ¡°I ...¡± ¡°Xi Bao, you are far more beautiful than you think.¡± Confidence was the best foundation for a woman! Jiang Xibao blinked and put down the hand that was blocking his chest. Ninth youngdy said that she was beautiful ... Lin Hanxing smiled, turned around, and walked back to the dressing table. He took out a box from the deepest part of the dressing table. A click was heard. The box was opened just like that. The silver and life-like lotus flower hairpiny quietly inside. Yingluo, you won¡¯t allow anyone to step into your forbidden zone, not even a single bit! But I just want to be the first person to break into your world! At that time, that was what Thunder owl had told her. Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. Ah Xiao, you¡¯ve done it. You are the first person to sessfully enter my world. I promise. After that, for life. And only you. She picked up the silver hairpin with her fair fingers, picked up a part of her long hair, and tied it behind her head. Then, she inserted the Lotus Silver hairpin into her hair, letting the silver Lotus petals pin her small Jade ears. Chapter 967 967 Shangguan shixiu actually came Mother Lei¡¯s personal makeup artist could not help but be stunned. In her eyes, the Lotus hairpin was nothing more than ordinary silver. She even wanted to stop Lin Hanxing from wearing it. That thing ... Was too cheap! The kind of cheap equipment that Lin Hanxing had that could easily crush him! However, the words of dissuasion disappeared from her lips the moment she put it on. For a moment, Lyn Amie even forgot what he was trying to say. His mind went nk. In the past, she had heard her master mention it. There was a kind of person who could use his aura to intimidate everyone even if you gave the other party the cheapest clothes, clothes, and paintings! She had never seen such a thing after so long. He gradually forgot about it. But now ... It was so cheap, and the only advantage it had was its exquisiteness. However, when it was worn on that woman¡¯s head, it gave people the illusion that it was a precious treasure. It was really ... It¡¯s good! .................. Downstairs, Lin youlin and Luo Minghao were chatting with a group of guests who had arrived first. Suddenly, a servant came over in a hurry. Lin youlin frowned. How could he be so unruly? Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that there was a fire somewhere! ¡°What did you just say?¡± However, just as the servant lowered her voice and spoke, Lin youlin¡¯s expression changed drastically, attracting the guests ¡®attention. Luo Minghao coughed unhappily. Lin youlin didn¡¯t dare to dy. She reached out to block the curious gazes of the people around her and whispered in Luo Minghao¡¯s ear. In the next second, even Luo Minghao¡¯s expression changed! ¡°Quickly send someone to wee him.¡± In the corner, Luo Wensu stood there with a ss of champagne and took in the entire scene. His big brother was walking down the stairs with he zhehan. He zhehan saw Luo Wensu in the corner and walked over to him, reaching out to put an arm around his shoulder. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± He raised his chin and pointed at Lin youlin and his wife. That anxious look, if one didn¡¯t know better, they would think that some Big Shot hade! Ever since the Jiangcheng Bay Bridge project was sessfully won by the Fang, he, and Lin families, he zhehan¡¯s style of doing things had be more and more unrestrained. It was said that he slept in the beds of different women every night and didn¡¯t know how to restrain himself. Luo Wensu frowned and shook his head. But very quickly, the answer appeared on its own. A man in a silver-gray suit walked in from outside, apanied by two men who looked like bodyguards in ck. Her ck jade-like hair gathered a faint luster. Her skin was an unhealthy white, and she looked sick. His dark pupils were full of alienation and indifference, and no one could tell whether he was happy or angry. BOOM! His appearance was like dropping a bomb, catching people off guard. This person¡¯s identity was too special, and there were only a few people who really knew him. However, there were still people who knew his identity. One spread to ten, ten to a hundred. Soon, everyone knew the background of this outrageously beautiful man! It was Shangguan shixiu! Shangguan shixiu had actuallye! In the past, they had never heard of any rtionship between the Shangguan family and the Lin family. But today, the Lin family¡¯s banquet was able to invite this Great Buddha toe out? This was Shangguan shixiu from the Shangguan family! The killing machine, Shangguan shixiu, who could appear and disappear like a ghost and kill people invisibly! ¡°Mr. Shangguan, I didn¡¯t expect you to really ...¡± Although Lin youlin had sent an invitation to Shangguan shixiu, she had never expected him to show up. After all, he was rumored to be a lone wolf. Other than his sister, Shangguan Yilu, no one else could get close to him. As she spoke, she reached out her hand to him. Chapter 968 968 Another unexpected person came The surprise and ttery on his face were hard to hide. Shangguan shixiu¡¯s expression was cold as he looked at Lin youlin¡¯s outstretched hand. He didn¡¯t smile or speak. All the guests ¡®eyes fell on the two of them, as if they were re-evaluating the Lin family¡¯s status. Lin qianlin¡¯s smile froze. Her hand was already sore from raising it, but Shangguan shixiu didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of shaking her hand. ¡°I¡¯m here for Lin xiaojiu.¡± Just as the atmosphere turned awkward, Shangguan shixiu finally opened his mouth and spoke. BOOM! The chain effect of these words was no less than the unexpected appearance of Shangguan shixiu. Lin qianlin wondered if there was something wrong with her ears. What did Shangguan shixiu just say? He was here for Lin xiaojiu? When did little Jiu get involved with Shangguan shixiu again? And this was also what the guests who heard this were curious about. Just who was this Lin xiaojiu? Lin qianlin¡¯s hand hung awkwardly in the air, but the servant who¡¯d just left ran back in, panting. The servant lowered his voice and spoke again. Lin youlin¡¯s eyes widened. Her husband, Luo Minghao, who had been standing beside her, frowned. What was going on? ¡°Zhu chengdi is here!¡± Lin youlin blinked and said to him in confusion. Zhu chengdi? The guests who heard this gasped in shock. She had thought that it would be amazing to be able to see young master Lei and Mr Yuan shaojing tonight, but where did these big shotse from? Zhu chengdi had just returned from the state banquet! The person at the top was personally meeting him, and the seven O ¡®clock news took a full twelve minutes to broadcast his image. Didn¡¯t they say that Zhu chengdi had no interest in anything other thanboratory research? However, today ... Why would he attend the Lin family¡¯s banquet? Normally, the Lin family and the Zhu family did not have any rtionship at all! Shangguan shixiu coldly nced at the Lin family, and then walked to the side with his trusted aides. He had lowered himself toe here only for little Jiu. The others ... He didn¡¯t care. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Luo Minghao said in a low voice. Why did all these people that he couldn¡¯t afford to offend appear today? Even mother he, who hade to the Lin family¡¯s house early, came over to ask her best friend Lin youlin about the situation. ¡°How would I know!¡± What¡¯s going on? She still wanted to know what was going on! As she spoke, she heard a soft chuckleing from beside her. ¡°Auntie, I was the one who asked someone to invite Mr. Zhu here,¡± Hearing this, everyone in the Lin family turned to look at Lin Jiaojiao, who was usually unremarkable. At this time, she was wearing a high-end Paris White dress, which made her look as pitiful as a small white flower, and it was very attractive. Her long ck hair was slightly tucked in. Her small face was only the size of a palm, and it was enough to attract people¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯re saying that you¡¯re the one who invited Zhu chengdi over?¡± Lin youlin squinted her eyes and looked at her. Since when did her niece have such connections? Everyone¡¯s eyes were on her. Lin Jiaojiao swallowed back the exnation that she was about to give. In fact, the person she knew was second young master Yuan, Yuan Xiang. However, with so many eager eyes looking at her, and even Shangguan shixiu appearing for her cousin, she was just a little vain. ording to Zhu chengdi¡¯s bookworm character, he would not expose her. ¡°I gave him an extra invitation. Auntie, you won¡¯t mind, right?¡± Lin Jiaojiao pursed her lips and smiled. She looked very clean. Chapter 969 969 He also came for Lin xiaojiu As they were talking, the two Yuan brothers and Zhu chengdi had already walked in. The crowd did not notice Zhu chengdi¡¯s ashen face. Instead, they looked at the two Yuan brothers. They did not dare to recognize them! In his memory, the most unique feature of the two brothers was their hair. At banquets in the past, if one were to look at the crowd, the two brothers of the yuan family would definitely be the ones with the most indescribable and bizarre hair color! Rebellious and impudent. Not long ago, the two of them were still a red and blue match. However, today ... Looking at the two brothers ¡®normal ck hair and the suits they were wearing, they looked like elegant and beautiful young men! In addition, he had the unruly nature of a wastrel in his bones, which attracted the attention of many socialites. Second young master Yuan, Yuan Xiang, raised his eyebrows and looked at Lin Jiaojiao. He was a man of his words. Didn¡¯t she bring her cousin here? Lin Jiaojiao smoothed out the creases on her dress. The corners of her mouth curved into the perfect smile that she had practiced tens of thousands of times in front of the mirror. She walked towards the yuan brothers ... Zhu chengdi, who was beside her! Zhu chengdi was very annoyed. The irritation was also shown on his face, but no one could see it. Just because ... His appearance was too unkempt. His naturally curly hair was unkempt and covered his sses. The thick lenses were enough to show the depth of his myopia. If he changed his clothes and had a casual meal on the business street ... Some people would even believe that he was a tramp! However, Zhu chengdi had always been a beautiful young man! He thought of the image he had tidied up with great difficulty at the state banquet that day. That baby face was as likable as it could be, but unfortunately ... This man¡¯s brain was full of academic research. Even if other families wanted to marry their daughters into the family, they would not dare to. It was also because of this that when second young master Yuan Xiang Yuan said that he wanted to bring Zhu chengdi out today, his aunt was in full agreement. He was the only child. He didn¡¯t want his lineage to end in his generation. ¡°Mr. Zhu ...¡± Lin Jiaojiao walked towards Zhu chengdi with the gentlest smile in front of everyone. The specially selected perfume spread in the air. When she was almost there, she reached out her hand, as if to ¡®politely¡¯ shake hands with the other party. But who knew ... In the next second, the situation suddenly changed. Zhu chengdi walked towards Lin youlin angrily and brushed past Lin Jiaojiao without even looking at her. ¡°......¡± Awkward, extremely awkward. Puchi ... Someone couldn¡¯t help butugh. Second young master Yuan immediately walked over and held Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s hand to help her out of the situation. Yuan hou, who was nicknamed monkey, could not help but frown when he saw this scene. Ah Xiang said that he had brought Cheng di to the banquet, but why did he feel that Cheng di was here to denounce him? Just as she was thinking about this, Zhu chengdi had already walked in front of Lin youlin. ¡°Who is Lin xiaojiu?¡± His expression was serious and serious, and his eyes, hidden behind the thick lenses, were staring straight at the Lin family. ¡°......¡± Wasn¡¯t Zhu chengdi a guest invited by Lin Jiaojiao? How did he ... Was he also here for Lin xiaojiu? Hearing this, Yuan hou immediately turned to look at his brother, who was standing beside Lin Jiaojiao. So it wasn¡¯t an illusion! That damned ah Xiang actually urged the one-track minded Cheng di to cause trouble for Lin xiaojiu? F * ck, if first young master Lei Xiao knew about this ... Moreover! Yuan hou couldn¡¯t help but imagine Lin Hanxing walking out of the private room after dealing with Lu Jiashu. The ten-inch high heels made a cold sound as they stepped on the marble floor. She and Lei Xiao were walking in the front, followed by a group of ck-clothed and ck-pants followers. It was like a scene in a movie after a gang negotiation! Chapter 970 970 You¡¯ve been deceived by ah Xiang Yuan hou¡¯s body was covered in cold sweat! He didn¡¯t expect that a Xiang would silently cause such a big mess for him. Zhu chengdi saw that the Lin family seemed to be in a daze and did not say anything. He frowned and asked again. &Quot; who is Lin little nine? ¡± This tone, no matter how one heard it, it seemed to have an ill intention? The guests spected in their hearts. For a moment, they could not figure out what this meant. Zhu chengdi was ... Was he here to cause trouble? In the corner, Shangguan shixiu, who was holding a wine ss, looked at Zhu chengdi coldly, his eyes bloodthirsty. His trusted aides were on standby. They were only waiting for Shangguan shixiu¡¯s order. No matter how special the other party¡¯s identity was, they would not show any mercy when they attacked. Just as Yuan hou was about to step forward and drag his cousin back ... Shangguan shixiu was about to make a gesture ... ¡°May I know who is Mr. Zhu chengdi?¡± Suddenly, a clear and melodious voice came from the second floor. Everyone¡¯s eyes followed the voice. Could it be Lin xiaojiu? At this moment, Zhu chengdi had no idea that he had just walked past the gates of hell. Jiang Xibao, who was wearing a lc evening gown, was flustered in his heart. However, he had been trained by Lin Hanxing to be able to remain calm in front of strangers. His fair and clear little face was calm. ¡°I am! You¡¯re Lin little nine?¡± Zhu chengdi raised his head and looked at Jiang Xibao who was standing at the stairway on the second floor. His face was filled with anger. Jiang Xibao looked at him. The movement downstairs naturally could not escape the attention of the ninth youngdy upstairs. ¡°I¡¯m here to pass you a message on behalf of miss Lin.¡± Jiang Xibao was expressionless and blinked his eyes. That bearing actually made the men present a little dumbfounded. Although she was chubby, she was so cute! ¡°What did he say?¡± Zhu chengdi was talking to Jiang Xibao upstairs. ¡°If there¡¯s anything you want to say, Mr. Zhu chengdi can tell her personally when shees down.¡± Finished speaking. Without waiting for the reaction of those people downstairs, Jiang Xibao turned around and walked upstairs. After a brief silence, there was an uproar in the crowd. This Lin xiaojiu sure had a big mouth! Yuan hou quickly took this opportunity to pull his cousin back! In the corner, Shangguan shixiu¡¯s ck eyshes fluttered slightly, hiding the bloodlust in his eyes, as if nothing had happened. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yuan hou lowered his voice and asked his cousin, Zhu chengdi. He did not even bother to hide the anger in his eyes. If he didn¡¯t sense it wrong ... There was an inexplicable murderous aura lingering in the corner. It was obviously directed at Zhu chengdi. Although it was just a sh, it was still easily caught by Yuan hou! Zhu chengdi exined everything to his cousin. Theboratory was his blood, sweat, and tears. He had promised that man that he would make great achievements in this field to break through the gaps in China¡¯s field. This Lin xiaojiu was just a rich socialite. What right did he have to criticize theboratory and even talk nonsense? ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡± Yuan hou frowned and looked at his cousin with a serious expression. ¡°You¡¯ve been deceived by a Xiang.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Zhu chengdi¡¯s expression changed from anger to confusion. Was he tricked by a Xiang? &Quot; I know Lin xiaojiu. She would never say something like that! &Quot; He believed her for some reason. Just as Yuan hou was talking to Zhu chengdi, the servant of the Lin family came over again, half-dead. However, this time, everyone knew that there must be an important guest! But who could it be? After Zhu chengdi¡¯s interruption, Lin youlin flipped her hand impatiently. ¡°Just tell me directly.¡± ¡°Mr. Yuan shaojing, Mrs. Cheng, and miss Yuan are here! And old master Lu and Lu bingde ...¡± Chapter 971 971 It was her cousin who told me Lin youlin¡¯s face lit up when she heard this. Mr. Yuan shaojing, the richest Chinese man in country G, was here! If it wasn¡¯t for him, they wouldn¡¯t have gotten in touch with X group and gotten the huge amount of financial assistance so easily, sessfully winning the Jiangcheng cross-sea bridge project! Thinking of this, Lin youlin¡¯s face lit up with a warm smile! This was a God of Wealth! She turned her head and gave mother he a look. He zhehan, Luo Wenbo, and Luo Wensu were called over by her and went up to her. On the other side. Yuan hou brought Zhu chengdi in front of Xiang Yuan, his expression was serious. Lin Jiaojiao was not there. ¡°You¡¯re not giving the little girl any face at all!¡± Xiang Yuan didn¡¯t take it seriously. Although he knew that his cousin had a low EQ, it was no wonder that he couldn¡¯t find a girlfriend. ¡°Shut up!¡± Yuan hou¡¯s anger was already on the verge of exploding. If this wasn¡¯t his own brother, he would have killed him a long time ago to save himself the trouble! ¡°Brother, who provoked you?¡± Only then did Xiang Yuan realize that his big brother was really angry, and he was baffled. &Quot; why did you lie to chengdi and cause trouble for Lin xiaojiu? ¡± Xiang Yuan¡¯s eyes widened upon hearing this. ¡°Brother, are you sick? I tricked bookworm into causing trouble for Lin xiaojiu? I¡¯m crazy?¡± Xiang Yuan also had an aggrieved expression. Yuan hou stared at his younger brother¡¯s face. After making sure that he wasn¡¯t lying, his face looked a little better. ¡°Who told you that?¡± Yuan hou didn¡¯t want to have a hard time exining himself when Yan beiming and the others arrived! ¡°Her cousin! Her cousin told me personally!¡± As if afraid that his brother wouldn¡¯t recognize him, Minister Yuan added. &Quot; it¡¯s that pretty girl in the white dress ... &Quot; ¡°Don¡¯t be too close to her.¡± Yuan hou directly interrupted Xiang Yuan¡¯s words and coldly threw out these words. ¡°Ah?¡± Yuan Xiang was also a little confused by his brother. What was going on? ¡°She¡¯s up to no good,¡± &Quot; no way. Let me tell you, this Lin Jiaojiao is always bullied by that Luo Ruyin ... &Quot; Yuan hou didn¡¯t even want to hear it, so he raised his hand to signal him to shut up. ¡°You¡¯ve been used by her and you¡¯re even helping her count her money!¡± Yuan hou said these words with a resentful expression. In the past, he had never restricted his younger brother in making friends, but this time, he was really too angry! ¡°Brother, are you saying that she¡¯s using me?¡± Xiang Yuan couldn¡¯t believe it when he thought about Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s usual behavior. ¡°Just wait and see.¡± Thinking of the Lei family¡¯s arrival and the Lin family¡¯s dark storm, Yuan hou¡¯s intuition told him that tonight would not be a peaceful night! When that timees ... Whether it was a human or a ghost, it was clear at a nce! Yuan shaojing¡¯s appearance set off a small climax among the guests. The person who used to be out of reach was standing in front of them. Thinking of his identity as the richest Chinese man in country G, anyone would want to talk to him and get closer to him. Yuan susu, who had been quietly apanying Cheng Lingyun, had put in a lot of effort for today. Even the wounds on his face from his brow bone to the corner of his lips were covered up by arge amount of concealer. He didn¡¯t even care if using such arge amount of cosmetics would cause the wound to be inmed again! But what made Yuan susu the happiest was the dress she was wearing. The design was a little old, but ... This was a gift from brother Lei. Just based on this, even after the banquet, she would treasure this dress well. Just as Lin youlin was about to reach out to greet Yuan shaojing ... Bang! There was a loud shattering sound behind him. Everyone turned around in confusion, looking at the source of the voice. Luo Wenbo¡¯s hand was still holding the ss, but the ss ... Chapter 972 972 Red dress It had already fallen to the ground and shattered into pieces! What was going on? Luo Wenbo¡¯s face turned pale. In fact, not only Luo Wenbo, but even second young master he zhehan¡¯s expression was very strange. Although he zhehan didn¡¯t lose hisposure like Luo Wenbo, when he saw the red dress Yuan susu was wearing, he also almost knocked over the champagne ss in his hand! This little gown ... Yuan susu was a little scared by the two people¡¯s gazes and unconsciously hid behind Yuan shaojing. &Quot; susu is too beautiful. Wenbo has lost hisposure! &Quot; Lin youlin tried to smooth things over and signaled to the servants to clean up the ce. Yuan shaojing discreetly nced at the empty second floor. The corners of his mouth were curled into a mature, charming, yet meaningful smile. At the same time, on the second floor. ¡°He saw it?¡± Lin Hanxing leanedzily against the floor-to-ceiling window, fiddling with the flower buds in the vase. A faint fragrance spread out from her body. In the reflection, her side face seemed to be shrouded in a soft light. It was so beautiful that it made one¡¯s heart tremble. The more than 3000 broken diamonds on the ice-blue retro-style pce suit were dazzling like the vast starry sky. The mute uncle made a hand gesture. ¡°Hehe.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes trembled slightly, and a sarcastic smile appeared on his rose petal-like lips. With a flip of her hand, a small round box containing medicine appeared in her palm. He yed with it casually. Jiang Xibao¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. She could not tell where the ninth miss had taken that thing out from. It was like magic. With a click, Lin Hanxing opened the box with his fingertips, revealing white, pearl-like ¡®candy¡¯. ¡°I¡¯ve eaten.¡± ¡°One pill each.¡± Lin Hanxing reached out his hand and did not even bother to exin. The mute uncle ate it without any expression. It was just like every time in the past few years. Jiang Xibao also came over and took a candy ball and ate it. He didn¡¯t ask and trusted herpletely. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll give you poison?¡± He closed the lid of the box with a tter. Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into a smile, and the mole at the corner of his eye twitched. He was full of amorous feelings. Jiang Xibao shook her head adorably! ¡°I¡¯ll eat too, I¡¯ll eat too! Auntie, I¡¯ll eat too!¡± Seeing that Lin Hanxing had passed him but did not give him anything, the little sheep Yuan Bao pouted so hard that a soy sauce bottle could hang from his mouth! Lin Hanxing flicked his wrist. When he opened his palm again, there were two nes lying inside. He put one on Yuan Bao. He put one on Jiang Xibao. The ne was thin, but the pendant was in the shape of an astral telescope. With a light shake, there seemed to be something inside. ¡°Look, this is how the pendant is opened.¡± Inside the pendant was also a candy ball. Lin Hanxing demonstrated it in front of the two of them, her slender fingers were beautiful. ¡°Xi Bao, you can give yours to Bai Xi.¡± ¡°Yuan Bao, you can give your uncle yours.¡± ¡°First aunt is biased!¡± Yuan Bao¡¯s face was filled with disappointment, and he felt that he was extremely pitiful. Knock, knock, knock ... Someone knocked on the door. Yuan Bao immediately put away his disappointed expression and stuffed the pendant into his cor. ¡°Enter.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled and patted his head, returning to his usual indifference. The door opened. Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s face appeared. When he saw that the mute uncle Jiang Xibao and Yuan Bao were both there, he seemed a little ufortable, but it disappeared in a sh. ¡°Cousin, Auntie wants me to ask you ...¡± Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s words came to an abrupt end. However, when she saw Lin Hanxing standing by the window, her eyes widened unconsciously. That was ... Cousin? The gown she was wearing was really beautiful. It was so beautiful that no words could describe it. The gown she was wearing was also custom-made from Paris at a high price, but ... Chapter 973 973 She was just like her servant Lin Jiaojiao had no doubt that if she stood next to her cousin, she would look like her maidservant. In fact, it wasn¡¯t just her. None of the socialites from any of the families in Jiang city couldpare to Lin Hanxing! Lin Jiaojiao couldn¡¯t help but recall the day her cousin first returned to the Lin family. She also stood by the window and allowed the mute to press Luo Ruyin¡¯s head against the stinky snake corpse on the bed. She was protected by her mother, but her eyes were fixed on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. The sunlight coated the dust in the air with ayer of gold. Tiny bits of it lingered around her. She had such a beautiful face, but when she was expressionless, she always gave people a cold and unfeeling feeling feeling. ¡°Is there something?¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently, as if he could not bear to see Lin Jiaojiao in a daze for too long. ¡°My aunt asked me to ask you when you¡¯re going down.¡± Lin Jiaojiao walked towards her and stared at Lin Hanxing¡¯s dress and jewelry with infatuation. I really want it ... ¡°Could this be the ¡®star of the ocean¡¯?¡± When she got closer, Lin Jiaojiao gasped and even her fingers were trembling. The whole set of jewelry that her cousin was wearing was exactly the same as the ¡®Star of the Sea¡¯ that she had seen in the picture book. If she remembered correctly ... That set of jewelry was bought by Yuan shaojing at a high price of 100 million Yuan that year! Ten years! At least ten years! Had the dream-like ¡®star of the ocean¡¯ returned to the world just like that? ¡°I¡¯ll only go down when the Lei family arrives.¡± It was as if he didn¡¯t see Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s greedy eyes and his expression was indifferent. Hearing the words ¡®Lei family¡¯, Lin Jiaojiao seemed to have sobered up a little. When she thought of the man who spoke with an ice-cold tone, she felt as if someone had lit a fire in her heart. It was so hot that even her fingertips were trembling. ¡°Cousin, you and that Shangguan shixiu ...¡± ¡°I think he¡¯s here for you!¡± She had never seen a man who was more good-looking than a woman. Even if he was sitting in a corner, he was enough to attract all the women¡¯s attention, but ... That man was so cold. It was as if fire wouldn¡¯t melt and water wouldn¡¯t pour in. Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at Lin Jiaojiao. Yuan Bao, on the other hand, pushed Lin Jiaojiao away, his delicate little face flustered and exasperated. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± After that, she turned around and ran out of the room! ¡°Yuan Bao!¡± Jiang Xibao lifted the hem of his lc evening gown and chased after her. Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s eyes widened as if she didn¡¯t expect that her casual words would have such an effect. He was dumbfounded. ¡°Mute uncle,¡± Lin Hanxing said lightly. The mute uncle nodded and left the room quietly. ¡°Cousin, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± Lin Jiaojiao did not expect things to go so smoothly. She rolled her eyes and looked guilty. Lin Hanxing nced at Lin Jiaojiao. He nced at the water drop-shaped pendant on her neck and smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s just a child¡¯s temper.¡± Her voice was very calm, without any emotion. Lin Jiaojiaoughed in embarrassment and suddenly fanned herself with her hand. ¡°Cousin, your room seems to be a little hot.¡± Lin Jiaojiao didn¡¯t notice it when she came in, but she didn¡¯t know if it was because of her guilty conscience or something, but a thinyer of sweat appeared on her forehead. ¡°It¡¯s a little hot.¡± How could the air conditioner not be hot when the temperature was specially raised? Lin Hanxing stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window with his back to Lin Jiaojiao, looking down at the brightly lit building. ¡°I¡¯m a little thirsty.¡± She said calmly. Lin Jiaojiao was stunned at first, but then she was overjoyed. He didn¡¯t expect that the opportunity that he couldn¡¯t think of even after racking his brain woulde without any preparation. Chapter 974 974 I¡¯ve already given you a chance At the other end of the corridor. Jiang Xibao¡¯s room. Yuan Bao, who had just run away in a Huff, was now sitting on the sofa, holding his cheeks in his hands. ¡°Sister Xi Bao, how long do you think that annoying person will take?¡± Jiang Xibao, who was sitting opposite him, also cupped his face with his hands in an adorable manner. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± However, she knew that the ninth youngdy had her own sense of propriety. The mute uncle walked in from outside with a te of pan-fried taro cake in his hand and ced it in front of the two of them. The rich aroma made Yuan Bao drool. She couldn¡¯t care less about the heat and reached out to pinch ... The mute uncle stuffed it into his mouth. The mute uncle was stunned at first. He subconsciously opened his mouth and took a bite. The vor of the wax and the Taro blended together, crisp on the outside and tender on the inside. Grandpa mute, I like you. &Quot; Yuan Bao raised his delicate little face and revealed a happy smile. Then, he lowered his head and stuffed another piece into his mouth. Oh, it¡¯s delicious! The mute uncle looked at Yuan Bao with a deep gaze, not knowing what he was thinking about. His eyes dimmed. .................. Lin Jiaojiao stood in front of the counter and looked at the mug in front of her. Out of the corner of her eye, she nced at Lin Hanxing, who was still standing with his back to her. Her small hand carefully fiddled with the drop-shaped pendant in front of her chest. As she moved, there seemed to be a blue water-like object inside. The drop of blood quickly disappeared into the mug. Originally, she only needed 2/1 of the dosage, but Lin Jiaojiao, who was biting her lower lip, shook her hand and poured everything in. She could only me her cousin for having everything that was too good. It was so good that it made people jealous! ¡°Cousin, Did you know?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice came from behind him. It was so sudden that Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s fingers trembled and she almost spilled the water. ¡°What?¡± Lin Jiaojiao tried her best not to make her voice sound strange. With the ss of water in her hand, she returned to Lin Hanxing with a harmless smile on her face. ¡°Everyone¡¯s fortune is limited.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers fiddled with the pistils of the fresh flowers in the vase, his tone was indescribably cold. It was meaningful. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lin Jiaojiao obviously wasn¡¯t paying attention to the conversation, but she still echoed Lin Hanxing¡¯s words. There was a thud. The petal couldn¡¯t bear the stirring and fell to the floor. &Quot; a person¡¯s fortune is very small. When one squander one¡¯s fortune time and time again, one will eventually enjoy it all. &Quot; Lin Hanxing pulled out a wet tissue from the table. He wiped his fingers carefully. There was a faint floral scent in the air. ¡°When that timees, you will have to suffer great pain.¡± Lin Hanxing raised his head and met Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s eyes. Her eyes were so beautiful that they seemed to have stars twinkling in them. There were no fluctuations in her emotions. They were as calm as a deep pool, but they also made people shiver unconsciously at the deep meaning of her words. ¡°Hehe ...¡± Lin Jiaojiaoughed drily. She did not know why Lin Hanxing would suddenly say such things to her. ¡°Cousin¡¯s words are so profound.¡± Lin Hanxing only chuckled when he heard this, then threw the used wet tissue into the trash can. Lin Jiaojiao. You¡¯ve been given the chance. You¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t know how to cherish it. Since that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll officially begin the game from now on. All your jealousy and petty thoughts ... Why don¡¯t you let me help you add fuel to the fire? After all ... We¡¯re cousins too ... Wasn¡¯t it? ¡°Didn¡¯t cousin say she was thirsty? Drink some water!¡± Lin Jiaojiao felt a chill run down her spine when she saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile. She handed the mug to Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t even look. He reached out to take it and started drinking in front of Lin Jiaojiao. Chapter 975 975 Each one was more honorable than thest Downstairs. The Lin family¡¯s servants were still busy preparing for the guests ¡®entrance. After the unexpected appearance of Shangguan shixiu and Zhu chengdi, the entire scene became lively. Not to mention, Yuan shaojing¡¯s family and the Lu family also appeared. The guests who were still waiting and watching the banquet called their rtives and friends who were not here. At this time, the people didn¡¯t know. A bigger surprise was waiting for them. ¡°I¡¯ve really seen a ghost!¡± He zhehan looked at Yuan susu, who was standing obediently beside Yuan shaojing not far away, and felt his scalp go numb. Luo Wenbo didn¡¯t say anything. But the White bones on the wine ss exined everything. ¡°That set of clothes, and the one you put on that woman ...¡± Luo Wenbo raised his head and nced at he zhehan. Thetter swallowed the rest of his words in embarrassment. The ruthlessness in his eyes made people shiver. He zhehan quickly took a sip of champagne to calm his nerves and looked upstairs. Lin Jiaojiao just happened toe downstairs. Seeing he zhehan and his cousin look over, he nodded. He zhehan immediately smiled evilly. He pushed the corner of his mouth with his thumb. It looked like he would be able to have a good taste of Lin xiaojiu tonight. From the moment they met, that woman had always acted like she was the only one in the world. He just didn¡¯t know when he would lose control and lie under him ... Would he be able to maintain that cold and arrogant look! While the people on this side were raging with desire, the servant who was about to break her legs from running over there rushed in again! ¡°Madam ... Madam ...¡± It¡¯s here! Lin youlin¡¯s face was filled with joy. Although she didn¡¯t know who wasing this time, no matter who it was, it would only add flowers to a brocade! ¡°Who is it?¡± She took a step forward and took the initiative to greet him. Her voice was not loud, but it was enough for everyone to hear. ¡°I ... That ... 7 O ¡®clock ... The 7 o¡¯ clock news ... Elder Yue!¡± It was obvious that this was the servant¡¯s first time seeing Yue Guanqian in person. He was so excited that he couldn¡¯t speak! Elder Yue? Yue Guanqian? Upon hearing these three words, the crowd burst into an uproar. He used to be a high-ranking official in Beijing, the old leader of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs! Although he had decided to stay in Jiang city after he retired, he rarely showed his face outside! Was the Lin family going to gather people from both the political and business world? Moreover ... Many people couldn¡¯t help but look at Shangguan shixiu, who was sitting in the corner, but still attracted everyone¡¯s attention. He quietly looked up at the second floor with a ss of champagne in his hand. The Shangguan family could be considered as ... So, the Lin family¡¯s banquet this time had both the good and the bad? It was just Lin xiaojiu! ¡°Argh! It was wrong! It¡¯s not just elder Yue!¡± Suddenly, someone in the crowd eximed, and there was amotion at the entrance. Yue Guanqian was dressed in a formal suit, holding the hand of little grape, who was wearing a fluffy dress. And beside him ... ¡°Heavens! That was elder Zheng! He¡¯s Lei min¡¯s master!¡± Someone eximed in a low voice. Elder Zheng, the former president of the National natural sciences Institute, had a title that even Baidu couldn¡¯t fully record! After stepping down as the Dean of the natural sciences Institute, the old man had be even more elusive! Why would he be here? ¡°Who¡¯s the one in the middle? Why do I see a security guard beside them?¡± ¡°......¡± When they saw the person walking in between elder Yue and elder Zheng, the entire ce was in an uproar! Elder Yan! That¡¯s master Yan! The old man¡¯s head was silver-white and his face was expressionless, but he was upright and unyielding, as if he could blow a whirlwind on the battlefield. His body was so strong that people couldn¡¯t tell his actual age. It was a kind of Majesty that seeped out from his bones! Lin qianlin was so happy she felt like she was about to faint! Chapter 976 976 Who exactly is Lin xiaojiu? What was going on today? First, it was Shangguan shixiu, then it was Zhu chengdi, then it was Yuan shaojing and elder Lu¡¯s family, and then ... Even elder Yue, elder Zheng, and elder Yan are here? One had to know that these were all people who had no ties with the Lin family in the past! Although it was cruel to put it this way, different social circles were also different. The people that the Lin family knew had no connection with these upper-ss social circles at all. If the one holding the banquet today was the Lei family ... There was absolutely no objection to this lineup. But ... This was the Lin family! How could he even invite a figure like elder Yan? ¡°Where¡¯s our Lin girl?¡± Ever since he retired, elder Zheng rarely attended private banquets. It was rare for him to be willing to leave the mountain, and it was all for Lin Hanxing. ¡°Our family? He¡¯s from the Lei family.¡± Old Yanughed loudly, but it brought up a strong wind and dust in the ears of those who heard it. Lin xiaojiu! These people were here for Lin xiaojiu? Just who was Lin xiaojiu? ¡°That Lei Xiao is his disciple, and Lei min is my disciple. Doesn¡¯t that mean that the Lei family¡¯s disciple is ours?¡± Elder Zheng was still in his washed-out white Chinese tunic, his face full of joy. But the words he spoke were no less powerful than a ninth-grade tornado! Lei Xiao was actually Yue Guanqian¡¯s disciple? If the fact that Lei min was old Zheng¡¯s disciple was known to everyone in Rivertown, then it was the first time that the fact that Lei Xiao was Yue Guanqian¡¯s disciple was known to everyone. It was too unexpected! That meant that as long as Lei Xiao wanted to, he could enter the Ministry of Foreign Affairs at any time! ¡°Elder Yue, elder Zheng, elder Yan, your arrival has really brought light to our Lin family¡¯s humble dwelling!¡± Lin qianlin was so excited that she couldn¡¯t speak. Her husband, Luo Minghao, interjected at the right time, while Lin yanshu¡¯s family could only stand outside the circle and stare. ¡°Is little Jiu really that powerful?¡± Zhong Wan ¡®er held her daughter¡¯s hand and didn¡¯te back to her senses for a long time. She wanted to ask her husband, but Lin yanshu was also shocked. ¡°When did she get to know these people ...¡± Luo Wensu, who was in the corner, did not step forward. He just watched the guests ¡®reactions with an ambiguous expression. The guests who had received the invitation but were not prepared toe were all called over by their rtives and friends. As the number of people increased, the scene became more and more out of the Lin family¡¯s control ... His eyes darkened. Luo Wensu¡¯s expression also became more and more serious. If they were truly doing this for the good of the Lin family, then after so many unexpected guests had arrived, they should know when to stop! But ... Did they really understand this logic? Just as Luo Wensu was thinking about this, the girl¡¯s shrill scream, which was caught off guard, sounded with a force that almost broke the roof. All the socialites who had dressed up to be gorgeous covered their mouths with their hands and looked at the door with wide eyes. Zhan Nanheng! It was Zhan Nanheng! That natural baby face was so adorable! What was called gentle as Jade, what was called clean and out of this world, weren¡¯t they all tailor-made for this person in front of him! What was going on? Why was the situation so out of control tonight? Zhan Nanheng walked in Yuan shaojing¡¯s direction with a perfect smile. Ever since the people from Hua Ji found Jiang city, Zhan Nanheng had been staying there without leaving. He was supposed toe with Mister Yuan today, but he was dyed by something. Lin Jiaojiao looked at the scene in front of her. The Lei family had yet to appear! But ... That cousin of hers had already stolen all the limelight! Why were all these people, who were usually out of reach, so willing to show up? it was all for Lin xiaojiu! It was all for Lin xiaojiu! Chapter 977 977 An unexpected encounter Zhong Wan ¡®er cried out in pain. He subconsciously looked down at his hand that was hurt by his daughter, Lin Jiaojiao. Her nails hadpletely sunk into her flesh, as if she was going to bleed! ¡°Jiaojiao ...¡± Zhong Wan ¡®er was shocked by the jealousy and unwillingness in her daughter¡¯s eyes. Lin Jiaojiao suddenly came back to her senses. ¡°What?¡± Nothing could be heard from his voice, but his eyes and expression had returned to normal. Zhong Wan ¡®er only suspected that she had seen it wrong. Jiaojiao was usually the most sensible and lovely, how could she ... ¡°Did you see that?¡± Not far away, Yuan hou said to Xiang Yuan in a low voice. Xiang Yuan was a little dumbfounded and couldn¡¯t speak for a long time. The expression on Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s face just now hadpletely overturned all the impressions he had of him. Previously, she had clearly been bullied so miserably by Luo Ruyin, looking so pitiful all day long that it made people feel from the bottom of their hearts that she didn¡¯t have any aggression. But ... Zhu chengdi was the only one who was not interested in anything else. He just kept his eyes fixed on the second floor. Zhu chengdi¡¯s heart was filled with guilt. He was not someone who did not know etiquette. Although he didn¡¯t know who Lin xiaojiu was, if he were to rashly question him, it would definitely have a bad influence on him! He was a little stubborn, but he was not a fool. The more he thought about it, the more awkward he felt. If Huahua had anything to say, Mr. Zhu chengdi would tell her personally when she came down. Zhu chengdi scratched his messy hair in frustration. What should he sayter? at the same time. ¡± because everyone except lei xiaosan was present today, the lei family had specially asked the driver to drive an extended version of the cadic out. as for liang yuran and yan beixiao, they drove not far away. apparently, mother lei had dressed up specially today. the tulip-colored gown made her look younger, and even her neck, which highlighted her age, was so smooth that there were no wrinkles at all. ¡°big brother, we¡¯ll be there soon.¡± lei min spoke gently as his gaze fell on lei xiao. at this moment, lei xiao¡¯s handsome and well-built body was sitting upright on the ck leather seat. his hair, which wasbed back for business purposes, made his sculpted, perfect and handsome face look even more expressionless. in the depths of his eagle-like eyes, there was a sense of coldness and determination. ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to it!¡± Mother Lei leaned on father Lei¡¯s shoulder, like a child. Even his eyes seemed to be shining with stars. His daughter-inw would definitely be able to stun the audience! After tonight ... Hmph! She would like to see who would dare to look down on their daughter-inw! ¡°Elder Yan also went!¡± Suddenly, father Lei received Yuan shaojing¡¯s message, and his expression was subtle. ¡°What?¡± Madam Lei¡¯s eyes widened. Elder Yan was there too? ¡°I¡¯m afraid old han has already received the news.¡± He had always wanted to send Ming Mei to master Yan¡¯s side, so how could he let go of this opportunity? Even though ... Han mingmei was still in the hospital. As they spoke, they had already arrived at the brightly lit Lin family vi ... When the Lei family got out of the car, the people in the car next to them were also about to get out. ¡°Big brother Ley?¡± When these three words rang out, Zhong Nanyin, who was about to get out of the car, suddenly stopped. It was Zhong Xueqing! The two families had unexpectedly met like this! Lei kangnian turned a deaf ear to her words and extended his big palm to his wife. His palm was facing up. Zhong Nanyin was stunned at first, but then he put his hand in with a smile. He held it tightly. The three brothers of the Lei family, who had long been used to their parents ¡®public disy of affection, stood at the side. Yan beiming and Liang yuran had also parked their cars and walked over. Bai Xi was standing beside Yan beiming. Chapter 978 978 The Thunder owl is here Today, Bai Xi was wearing the gown Lin Hanxing had sent over, and her permed hair was set to one side. The design of the tube-top long fishtail dress revealed most of her snow-white back. The smile in her Phoenix eyes was soul-stirring. It was the kind of charm that was not deliberately fiddled with, but it was also bone-deep. His eyes swept across the Lin family. Unconsciously, a bone-deep hatred shed through his eyes! ¡°Mr. Lei, I¡¯ve already made the necessary arrangements for the ninth youngdy.¡± Bai Xi said in a low voice. His attitude was respectful, like a subordinate to a superior. Before Lei Xiao could reply, his phone suddenly vibrated. He lowered his head and took a look. Xing Xiaoxing, [ I¡¯m waiting for you ] [ give you my little heart ].jpg The corners of Lei Xiao¡¯s cold lips unconsciously curled up. It was filled with love and helplessness. Fang Mengran, who was standing beside Zhong Xueqing, happened to see this smile. Seeing Lei Xiao¡¯s smile, she shuddered ufortably. ¡°She¡¯s waiting for us.¡± The smile was fleeting, and when he looked up again, he had returned to his cold appearance. As soon as he finished speaking, father Lei and mother Lei walked into the Lin family vi, hand in hand. Under the bright lights, the three sons of the Lei family followed behind them, while Liang yuran, Yan beixiao, and Bai Xi were at the back. ¡°Hehe, what¡¯s there to be proud of!¡± When the other¡¯s figure disappeared from her sight, Zhong Xueqingughed coldly. When he thought of Lei kangnian, his eyes shed with unwillingness. ¡°Mom ...¡± Fang Mengran didn¡¯t know what to say. In the silence, han boming arrived ... .................. When the Lei family appeared in the eyes of the guests as the finale, it ignited the climax of the entire venue. As if water was poured into boiling oil, a Thousand Waves were set off with a ssh! The happiest person was obviously Yuan susu. She had only just found out ... So Lei Xiao was actually the disciple of Yue Guanqian, elder Yue! Yuan SuSu¡¯s heart was beating fast as she thought about what happened tonight. She subconsciously looked at Lin Jiaojiao. It should be ... Would there be any changes? Lin Jiaojiao was counting the time in her heart. The medicine wouldn¡¯t take effect so quickly, and this was the power of that thing! Thinking of this, her expression finally looked much better. So what if he was better than her in every aspect? After tonight, all that glory would no longer exist! In the corner, Shangguan shixiu looked at Lei Xiao. There was no expression on his pale, feminine, and handsome face. He seemed to have noticed something. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s cold gaze swept across. Their gazes seemed to collide in the air, creating sparks. Upstairs. ¡°Ninth youngdy, Mister Lei has arrived.¡± Jiang Xibao had just received Bai Xi¡¯s message, and the noise from downstairs also proved this point. ¡°I know,¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were still on the mug, and there was a faint smile on his lips. He waved his hand. The mug fell into the trash can. I thought there would be some special n, really ... She was disappointed! &Quot; miss, the banquet is about to officially begin. Madam asked me to call you down! &Quot; A servant¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from the door. Hearing this, Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile grew wider. Not to mention Jiang Xibao, even the servant was stunned. It was really ... It¡¯s so good to see that it makes one¡¯s heart beat wildly! Lin Hanxing took out an index ring from the drawer and put it on. The thin ring reflected a cold blue light under the light, and there was an indescribable chill. ¡°Xi Bao, let¡¯s go.¡± .................. The servant was the first to run down from upstairs. At this moment, everyone quieted down and their eyes unconsciously looked up the Lin family¡¯s white spiral staircase. The guests held goblets of champagne in their hands, their hearts full of anticipation. She knew that the banquet was about to start. And Lin xiaojiu ... Chapter 979 979 She was as bright as the stars She¡¯sing down! The woman who was rumored to have been missing for 18 years and caused a storm the moment she returned! The woman who had attracted so many important guests! She was like a mystery. It would be a lie to say that someone wasn¡¯t curious. Moreover ... The Thunder valiant young master Lei was standing right there! His marble-like features were the epitome of being favored by God. Even though the man exuded a cold aura, he still attracted the attention of all the women present! What kind of woman could be worthy of such a man? This question appeared in everyone¡¯s mind! ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± Someone in the crowd said. Immediately, everyone raised their heads in unison and looked at the White Hollow spiral staircase of the Lin family. She was here. When Lin Hanxing appeared in everyone¡¯s line of sight ... There wasplete silence. The ice-blue dress she was wearing had more than 3000 broken diamonds. Under the illumination of the crystal Light, theyered effect was extremely strong, like a vast sea of stars that was dazzling! It was like a dream. However, what shocked them the most was Lin xiaojiu¡¯s face! Her porcin-white skin was so tender that water could be squeezed out of it. It was so white that it was glowing. Her slightly curly hair, which reached her waist, was half tied up at the back of her head, sped by a Silver Lotus hairpin. Her delicate little face was cold and expressionless, and her watery red lips were like cherry beads. It was true ... It¡¯s too good to watch! Even the mole at the corner of her eye made her want to remember it in her heart! If people were just curious about her at the beginning, then now they were really unable to move their eyes away because of her. Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes were fixed on Lin Hanxing. When she came out, the first thing she saw was her Lotus eyes. That was the cheapest gift he had ever given in his life. It wasn¡¯t even worth as much as any of Hanxing¡¯s essories, but at this moment, between the two of them ... The most tempting little secret. Lin Hanxing slowly walked down the stairs. Her long dress slid down the stairs behind her. She was as bright as the stars. This sentence appeared in everyone¡¯s mind. With a p ... There was the sound of wine sses falling to the ground and shattering. However, no one bothered with him. Zhu chengdi¡¯s eyes, which were hidden behind his thick sses, widened involuntarily. He could not believe it. She¡¯s Lin xiaojiu? In the corner. Shangguan shixiu just looked at Lin Hanxing quietly. His cold eyes revealed a rare hint of warmth, and even his pale face looked much better. It¡¯s really good looking. Little nine. On the other side, Zhan Nanheng, who was standing beside Yuan shaojing, was also in a rare daze. Suddenly. In the silence. Lei Xiao raised his hand at Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing stopped in his tracks, his eyes met with Lei Xiao¡¯s, and his originally expressionless face slowly curved into a smile. There was a beautiful woman in the North, and she was peerless and independent. One nce could destroy a city, and another nce could destroy a country. The little sheep Yuan Bao took the opportunity to jump into his grandmother¡¯s arms. As expected, first aunt and first uncle were the mostpatible! Lin Hanxing walked towards Lei Xiao, her thick, ck eyshes quivering. The Star of the Sea! The whole set of jewelry she was wearing was actually the Star of the Sea! When Cheng Lingyun and Yuan susu saw this, their eyes instantly widened! They all looked at Yuan shaojing! He could not hide his shock! After all, the two of them had spoken and hinted countless times for this set of jewelry, but in the end, neither of them had obtained it. But now ... The ¡®star of the ocean¡¯ was actually on Lin Hanxing? He was just wearing it on her? Chapter 980 980 Lei Xiao is my man Lin Hanxing gracefully walked down thest step. Whether it was curiosity, shock, searching, or malicious gazes, he epted them all. There was no excitement or arrogance on her small, delicate face. He was calm and collected. It was hard to imagine that such a woman had once led a wandering life for eighteen years ... His whereabouts were unknown! Everyone¡¯s eyes were drawn to Lin Hanxing. However, Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes swept past the crowd andnded on the man who was still holding out his hand to her. Thunder valiant beast! She walked towards him. The people in the huge vi turned their heads and followed Lin Hanxing¡¯s movements. The air seemed to have frozen there. She raised her fair and slender hand. In the end, it fell into the powerful palm. Almost in an instant, Lei Xiao¡¯s giant hand, which seemed to be able to turn the world upside down and control everyone, suddenly tightened! Use a little more force! Lin Hanxing was pulled into his arms. Lin Hanxing¡¯s masculine scent was so strong that it enveloped him. She was stunned at first. The Thunder valiant beast lowered his head to her neck and greedily took a deep breath of her fragrance. Jiang Xibao, who was standing not far behind Lin Hanxing, was blushing and his heart was beating fast. Good ... MAN! Mr. Lei¡¯s action of pulling miss Jiu into his arms just now ... In fact, not only Jiang Xibao, but all the socialites in the audience were cheering for Lei Xiao¡¯s sudden action! They had never seen the Lei family¡¯s young master in such a state before! Not far away. Lin Jiaojiao looked at the two of them. He was clearly such a cold and sinister man, so why could his cousin change him? He was really unwilling! He wanted her to make a fool of herself! It would be great if Luo Ruyin was still here. Those stupid and dirty things, with the slightest provocation, that brainless woman would rush up regardless of the asion and status! Lei Xiao quickly let go of Lin Hanxing. His expression returned to its usual cold and distant look, as if the man who had taken the initiative to lower his guard just now no longer existed. Luo Wenbo sneered. Hehe. Tonight, neither of them would be able to escape! As for he zhehan, who was standing beside him, he used the movement of holding the cup to block his licking. That petite figure ... If he was pressed under him! It would definitely feel good! Dark waves surged. After a while, Lin youlin smiled as if she wanted to announce the start of the banquet as the headdy of the Lin family. However, before she could say anything, a cold voice cut her off. ¡°Thank you, distinguished guests, for taking the time to visit my humble home.¡± Lin Hanxing was holding a ss of champagne in his hand and stood in front of the Lei family. She was calm and elegant. It was as if there was an invisible aura supporting her, making people reluctant to look away from her! The smile on Lin youlin¡¯s face instantly froze! She should be the one saying the opening remarks! However, when Lin Hanxing spoke like that, it was as if she was the real master of the Lin family! &Quot; I believe there are many rumors about me in Jiang city ... &Quot; She stood there and spoke indifferently. The presence of the Lei family did not overshadow the host at all. &Quot; thank you, my aunt, for finally hosting this homing party for me after my return, so that I have the opportunity to stand in front of you and exin it to you. &Quot; Lin Hanxing was ying word games. It sounded like a joke at first nce, but the guests present were all smart people, so which one of them couldn¡¯t understand the actual meaning? She stood there elegantly, her slender fingers holding the wine ss. It shook slightly. The champagne-colored liquid was still bubbling. ¡°The first thing ...¡± Her beautiful eyes seemed to be overflowing with colors under the reflection of the crystalmp as she looked around. ¡°Thunder valiant, he is my man!¡± Chapter 981 981 The crushed goblet BOOM! The effect of Lin Hanxing¡¯s words was no less than the explosion of an atomic bomb! This was a direct and overbearing deration of sovereignty! Lei Xiao suddenly turned his head to look at her. Not to mention that mother Lei was covering her mouth and nose with both hands, only revealing her bright eyes. Did my daughter-inw give ah Xiao a title in public?! It was awesome! As if sensing Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze, Lin Hanxing tilted her head to look at him. Her long, ck, feather-like eyshes trembled slightly. There was an undercurrent in his eyes, as if he wanted to swallow her whole. The lines on his deep face were tense, revealing an unfathomable King¡¯s aura. Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into a smile. She waszy and charming. His eyes swept across Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips. Everyone could only see blue light floating in front of them. In front of everyone, Lin Hanxing stretched out his hand and pinched Lei Xiao¡¯s chin, then lifted his head and gave him a gentle kiss! There was a crisp p. ¡°Young master ...¡± Uncle Liang, who had been standing next to Shangguan shixiu, eximed in a low voice. The young master had actually crushed the wine ss with his bare hands! Fresh red blood flowed down his fingers and dripped onto the floor. Shangguan shixiu¡¯s feminine features were expressionless, and his ck jade-like eyes fell on the two people not far away. It was as if his heart was suddenly clenched by two invisible palms! Even her eyes were filled with sorrow. The kiss ended. Lin Hanxing¡¯s finger gently grazed the red stain on Lei Xiao¡¯s lips. His actions were bold and unbridled. There wasplete silence. The man¡¯s soul seemed to be drawn away with her movements, and he could not control himself at all. ¡°This girl ...¡± Yue Guanqian lowered his voice and chuckled as he shook his head. He also removed his hand from his grape-like eyes. Elder Zheng smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. Elder Yan, on the other hand, looked at the icy blue figure, his thoughts unknown. His gaze was unclear. ¡°What a joke! Did brother Lei admit it?¡± Suddenly, Yuan susu, who was standing beside Yuan shaojing, shrieked. Perhaps it was because she was unwilling to get the ¡®star of the ocean¡¯, or perhaps it was because she was envious of the two people who couldn¡¯t get in, but when Yuan susu realized what she had said, it was already toote. Lin Jiaojiao pursed her lips and smiled. Even without Luo Ruyin, there was still Yuan susu. Just as Lei Jue was about to sneer, his second brother, Lei min, held him down. Because of Lin Hanxing¡¯s kiss just now, Lei Xiao exuded a mesmerizing charm from his bones. The socialites present couldn¡¯t help but be fascinated. Lei Xiao didn¡¯t even look at that part of Yuan SuSu¡¯s body, as if she didn¡¯t exist. He raised his head and gently stroked the hairpin on her ear. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Yours.¡± His maic and deep voice made the woman¡¯s bones go numb! She only wanted to scream crazily in her heart!!!! Thunder valiant beast! The one who rarely appeared in public ... Every time it appeared, it would bring about a bloody storm! That Lei Xiao who never brought a femalepanion to any events and never had any scandals! That clean and uninteresting life of Lei Xiao that even the reporters could not help but sigh! Which woman in Jiang city had never fantasized about him? However, it just so happened that such a cold and emotionless man was actually saying such things to another woman in apletely indulgent and pampering tone. It was simply breaking the rules to the point of breaking her heart! Lin Hanxing looked up at him with a smile. &Quot; the second thing, I know that everyone is very curious about my experience in the eighteen years of my disappearance. Now, I can finally use this opportunity to tell everyone generously ... &Quot; Everyone¡¯s ears perked up when they heard Lin Hanxing mention what had happened in the past 18 years. She was really like a mystery! What kind of fortuitous encounter had he encountered in the past 18 years? ¡°Noment!¡± Chapter 982 982 What a good loss in silence No one spoke. The guests who were waiting for Lin Hanxing¡¯s long speech looked at each other and came back to their senses after a while. No more? It¡¯s over? ¡°Hahahahahaha!¡± Suddenly, a thunderousughter rang out, causing everyone to shiver in fear. ¡°Good! Little Lin, I like your personality!¡± Even though he was attending the banquet, he was still wearing his white Chinese tunic suit andughed loudly. Lin Hanxing looked at him. He smiled. When everyone saw that elder Zheng had taken a liking to the Lin family¡¯s little nine, they all started to mumble in their hearts. He didn¡¯t know if this was elder Zheng¡¯s intention ... Or was it elder Yan¡¯s idea? The Lin family, especially Lin youlin¡¯s family, had ugly expressions on their faces. But very quickly. Lin Hanxing¡¯s next words made their expressions even uglier! ¡°The third thing ...¡± Lin Hanxing was calm and elegant as he held the wine ss. With the few geniuses of the Lei family behind him, he looked as bright as a Pearl, not to mention ... With the previous two experiences, who knew what kind of shocking excuse she would say this time! Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Lin xiaojiu¡¯s face. &Quot; before my parents passed away, the shareholders agreed to transfer 18% of their shares to me. &Quot; He didn¡¯t expect that this matter would be brought up again. He didn¡¯t expect this to be true! After all, the theft of the chiefwyer¡¯s office of the Lin¡¯s group¡¯s legal team had caused a lot ofmotion in Jiang city. No matter what the rumors were ... The chiefwyer denied it. ¡°Little nine!¡± Lin qianlin tried her best to control her expression, but even so, it was still ferocious. The banquet had just started and little 9th had already caught them off guard. His back was covered in ayer of cold sweat! ¡°There¡¯s no evidence for this matter, so how can you talk nonsense!¡± Lin youlin smiled stiffly and walked in front of Lin Hanxing. She could no longer care about the strong aura that the Lei family exuded, which made people bow down to them. She lowered her voice and spoke angrily. ¡°Without any evidence?¡± Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow and chuckled. The mute uncle had appeared beside her without her knowing. He was expressionless and holding a document in his hand. It looked like it was something extremely important. He looked at the bag that contained the documents. Lin youlin¡¯s eyes widened! The others might not know what it was, but how could she not know? ¡°I have a document here that clearly States the ownership of the 18% shares in ck and white!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words caused an uproar. There was really such a document! &Quot; you stole it???? ¡± Lin youlin raised her hand and pointed her index finger at Lin Hanxing¡¯s face, her eyes filled with fear! This was the stolen document that was originally kept in the safe in the Lin group¡¯s legal team office! At that time, no matter how much effort they put in, they still couldn¡¯t find the thief! ¡°Aunt, be careful with your words!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were cold, but the smile on his lips was moving. &Quot; the spokesperson of Lin¡¯s group announced to the public that nothing was lost! &Quot; She was actually waiting for her here? Lin youlin could not believe it! Back then, in order to prevent the situation from escting, she had already ordered people to withdraw the case. She had also refused to admit that she had lost something back then. She just wanted to hide the matterpletely! However, she had never expected that the document ... It was actually stolen by little 9th! No! It was wrong! Lin youlin¡¯s heart started to beat faster as if she had thought of something! At that time, little 9th had yet to return to the Lin family! So ... Chapter 983 983 How long had she been hiding for? Lin qianlin looked at Lin Hanxing, who was standing not too far away, and her heart felt a chill. If she remembered correctly, it was little 9th who had been dragging on not contacting them at the beginning. It was only after this secret document about 18% of the Lin group¡¯s shares was stolen that Jiang city was instantly in an uproar, and all kinds of suspicions and spections came one after another. In order to shut everyone up, the Lin family frantically tried to find little 9th ... Now that he thought about it ... Wasn¡¯t everything happening too much of a coincidence? Lin Hanxing handed the wine ss to the mute uncle and walked towards Lin youlin with the document in his hand. He knew that her finger was about to touch her forehead. &Quot; ording to the agreement, as long as more than half of the current board members agree, I can rece my parents and return to the Lin corporation¡¯s Board of Directors ... &Quot; With a faint smile on his face, Lin Hanxing raised his hand and held Lin youlin¡¯s finger in his palm. With a calm expression, he forcefully pressed her hand down! ¡°The third thing I want to say ...¡± Lin Hanxing and Lin youlin looked at each other from a close distance. Their pupils could even reflect each other¡¯s reflections! ¡°It means that I, Lin Hanxing, will take my parents¡± ce ...¡± ¡°Return to the Lin n!¡± The guests who were able to attend this banquet were all smart people. Even if they pretended to be peaceful on the surface, who couldn¡¯t see the undercurrents in the dark? Luo Minghao, who was standing not far away, squinted his narrow eyes dangerously. This niece of his ... How long had she been hiding? Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into a smile, and there was a murderous and bloodthirsty aura in her eyes. He released his grip on Lin qianlin¡¯s wrist, handed the document back to the mute uncle, and took the wine ss. He finished the champagne in one gulp! Then, he raised his hand and pointed the empty cup to the side. &Quot; thank you, everyone. The banquet officially begins! &Quot; .................. The banquet started with a strange atmosphere. Lin Hanxing changed to another ss of champagne and held it in his hand. He smiled calmly as he epted the greetings andpliments of the old foxes. He was not shocked by the ttery or humiliation and had an inexplicable aura that made people believe in him. It made the other Lin family members, who should have been wandering among the guests, be aughable foil. ¡°What has little Jiu been through all these years?¡± Zhong Wan ¡®er looked at Lin Hanxing, who was standing beside Lei Xiao but did not lose to him in terms of imposing manner, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh! She was too natural when interacting with others and did not have any stage fright at all. Even his own daughter, Jiaojiao, who had attended countless banquets, could notpare. When Lin Jiaojiao heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but sneer in her heart. Wait ... After a while, all the glory and honor would leave herpletely! As she picked up the ss of champagne, she stopped smiling, and the whispers around her caught her attention. ¡°Really?¡± Yuan susu had obviously noticed themotion as well. Coincidentally, she had something to discuss with Lin Jiaojiao, so she walked over to her. ¡°Did Lin xiaojiu really say that?¡± Yuan susu and Lin Jiaojiao both paused in their steps when they heard this. After looking at each other, they walked toward the socialites who were gathered together and chatting. &Quot; exactly! I heard it with my own ears. When she told Zhao Dongyang that she knew how to read fortunes, Zhao Dongyang¡¯s face immediately changed! &Quot; The person who spoke was one of the people who had been present when Zhao Dongyang and the others had weed han mingmei. ¡°I think she¡¯s really strange!¡± ¡°Ever since she returned, the Lin family has never been peaceful!¡± ¡°Jiaojiao, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Fortune-telling? Yuan SuSu¡¯s eyes brightened. How could she bring this up in public? It¡¯s just a thing of the three religions and Nine Schools of Thought! ¡°Why don¡¯t we look for her to read our fortune?¡± Chapter 984 984 The price of asking me for fortune-telling is very high ¡°Cousin.¡± Yue Guanqian was introducing Lin Hanxing to elder Yan when Lin Jiaojiao brought her people over. Her interjection interrupted him. Yue Guanqian and the others looked at the socialites who were rushing over with their eagle-like eyes, which made this group of people feel like they were meeting their instructor during military training. They wished they could stand at attention and walk in unison the next second! ¡°Is there something?¡± Lin Hanxing gave Lei min, who was not far away, a look to calm down. ¡°Cousin, I heard that you once said that you know how to read fortunes?¡± Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s voice was neither loud nor soft. It was just enough for people to hear her, but her expression was shy and innocent! Mother Lei couldn¡¯t help but shake off her husband, who secretly wanted to grab her, and came to Lin Hanxing¡¯s side with a kind smile. ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± Her warm hand covered the back of Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand, giving him silent support. ¡°Mama Lei, you don¡¯t know yet, but my cousin is very good at fortune-telling! These Little Sisters all want cousin to help them calcte!¡± Lin Jiaojiao pursed her lips and smiled like a little white flower. Fortune-telling? Mother Lei turned to look at Lin Hanxing. His eyes were filled with shock. Elder Yue and elder Zheng looked at each other, then subconsciously looked at elder Yan. He was the one who didn¡¯t believe in these things. Yuan susu stood there quietly. This kind of nonsense didn¡¯t even sound high ss, how would others look at her? Sure enough. Upon hearing Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s words, the surrounding crowd began to whisper. ¡°My daughter-inw ...¡± The emotionless expression on mother Lei¡¯s face filled Lin Jiaojiao and Yuan susu with anticipation. ¡°You¡¯re so awesome! How do you know everything!¡± Just when the others thought that mother Lei would be angry, she suddenly looked at Lin Hanxing with Starry Eyes. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± The socialites who came with Lin Jiaojiao and Yuan susu couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. If it were any other mother-inw, they would have turned hostile. What Mama Lei said just now ... It¡¯s awesome? Lin Hanxing smiled as he gently brushed away mother Lei¡¯s hair that was wrapped around her earrings. ¡°The price of asking me to tell your fortune is very high.¡± She didn¡¯t even look at those people and spoke lightly, attracting the attention of others. Not a joke? This Lin xiaojiu was really good at fortune-telling? He couldn¡¯t have been speaking without thinking, right? ¡°How much is it?¡± Yuan susu said coldly. Her side profile, which was covered by arge amount of concealer, looked a little strange under the light. ¡°I¡¯ll only calcte for four people. I¡¯ll decide on one of the spots myself.¡± Lin Hanxing slowly extended four fingers towards Yuan susu. It was slender and fair. He couldn¡¯t help but attract attention. ¡°Cousin, are you telling the truth?¡± Lin Jiaojiao didn¡¯t think that she would actually agree to it in front of elder Yue and the others. ¡°I¡¯ll pay two hundred thousand!¡± Suddenly, the guestsughed. They asked for 200000 Yuan as if they were having fun. The socialites didn¡¯t expect that someone would really bid, so they all turned their heads to look. ¡°I¡¯ll pay 500000!¡± ¡°One million!¡± With someone taking the lead, the entire scene instantly became lively. ¡°No problem?¡± Yan beixiao asked in a low voice, mainly because the atmosphere was too heated. ¡°I believe in her.¡± Lei Xiao was holding the wine ss, but his trousers were suddenly pulled. Looking down, he saw Yuan Bao looking up at him, fiddling with the chain that he had put on his neck. Finally, Lin Hanxing¡¯s first question was ... It had been ¡®bought¡¯ by someone for two million! Perhaps it was too fresh, the scene just now was a little out of control. Lin Hanxing smiled as he walked past Lin Jiaojiao and headed towards the person who had called out the price! Chapter 985 985 I¡¯ll pay 50 million for an answer Everyone¡¯s eyes followed Lin Hanxing¡¯s movements and finally settled on thedy who had won the first question at the high price of two million. ¡°I hope that you¡¯ll make me feel that the two million is worth it.¡± The one who spoke was Mrs. Feng, and she spoke in her usual arrogant tone. To her, money was just a number, but the pleasure of winning the first ce was what she pursued the most! ¡°I want to ask ...¡± ¡°Shhh ...¡± Before Mrs. Feng could speak, Lin Hanxing had already shushed her, signaling her to keep quiet. He didn¡¯t even listen to her. All the guests craned their necks to look at them, as if they were really curious. Was this Lin xiaojiu really good at fortune-telling, or was he just trying to be mysterious to please the crowd? The smile on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face disappeared. He looked at Madam Feng with an expressionless face. His eyes were like an abyss, giving people an inexplicable feeling of dizziness and darkness! ¡°If you want to ask if your husband has another woman outside ...¡± Just as everyone was waiting in anticipation, Lin Hanxing suddenly spoke coldly. Mrs. Feng¡¯s pupils suddenly narrowed, and her high and mighty aura was instantly reced by shock! Lin Hanxing raised his hand without even looking. Everyone followed her line of sight and saw a woman being pointed at by her white fingertips. ¡°You can go ask her.¡± Everyone was in an uproar. ¡°It¡¯s you indeed!¡± Mrs. Feng¡¯s expression changed and she was about to rush over, but before she could raise her hand, she was caught by Lin Hanxing. ¡°You¡¯re going to face a Great Tribtion in the near future.¡± She nced at Mrs. Feng¡¯s nails and said coldly, ¡± ¡°For the sake of the two million Yuan, I advise you to go to the hospital for a medical examination.¡± Lin Hanxing let go of her hand. He left the noise behind. ¡°Next!¡± ¡°Two million!¡± As soon as Lin Hanxing turned around, someone called out a price. However, this time, there was less teasing and more seriousness, and even a sense of urgency. When the price was raised to 4.5 million by a socialite next to Lin Jiaojiao, Lin Hanxing suddenly reached out and tapped her. This was the second person chosen! ¡°I¡¯m actually a little nervous!¡± As soon as Yan beixiao finished speaking, Liang yuran could not help but roll his eyes in his heart. His eyes fell on Jiang Xibao, who was standing with the mute uncle. The light purple dress made her look more like a white tangyuan, and it made people want to reach out and pinch her. ¡°I want to ask for a marriage ...¡± ¡°I also don¡¯t know which of the three the child in your womb belongs to.¡± ¡°F * ck!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the other party¡¯s face was already a mixture of green and white. The guests were in an uproar again. It was simply a climax! Even Lin Jiaojiao couldn¡¯t help but look at her friend in shock! ¡°You ...¡± &Quot; but if you want to solve the question that has been buried deep in your heart for a long time about your father, I suggest you go to the peony courtyard three streets North of your home to find the answer. &Quot; The other party, who had originally wanted to pounce over, was shocked when he heard this! ¡°Third!¡± Lin Hanxing paced back and forth elegantly, his eyes scanning the crowd. This time, no one spoke. They seemed to have been frightened by her words! ¡°I¡¯ll give you 50 million for one of your answers!¡± Suddenly, a man¡¯s indifferent and maic voice rang out from the corner. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice. It was Shangguan shixiu! His face was paler than when he came, and the blood on his slender fingers had dried up, but he still looked a little terrifying! Liang yuran subconsciously looked at Lei Xiao. There was no emotion on his cold side profile, but his whole body was upied by coldness. ¡°You said that you would protect me. Do you still mean what you said?¡± Chapter 986 986 No matter what the answer is The atmosphere suddenly became strange. The guests who were a little confused by the situation in front of them had already shifted their gazes between Shangguan shixiu, Lei Xiao, and Lin Hanxing countless times. What was going on? However, Shangguan shixiu had made it clear from the very beginning that he hade for Lin xiaojiu. So, between the two of them ... Lin Hanxing stood there quietly, her elegant swan-like neck giving people a beautiful enjoyment. Her earrings made of fine blue diamonds were hooked along her ears, making her porcin-like face look like a fairy. His ck jade-like hair covered half of Shangguan shixiu¡¯s eyes. It was hard to see the fragility in his eyes. His trusted aide, uncle Liang, was making a phone call not far away. His expression was clearly a little anxious. After hanging up, he walked back to Shangguan shixiu and said in a low voice, ¡± Old master personally called young master to urge him to fly to country G. I can¡¯t drag this on any longer. Shangguan shixiu got up. Perhaps because he was too thin, the narrow silver-gray suit made his sick face look even more feminine. He walked towards Lin Hanxing. He was expressionless. His eyes only fell on her, as if he didn¡¯t care about anyone else! But before he could get close, Thunder valiant stood in front of him. Their gazes collided in the air, and it seemed as if the smell of gunpowder could be smelled. ¡°Young master ...¡± The private jet was already on the runway. Time was of the essence and they could not dy any longer. Uncle Liang frowned. He only felt that the girl was a femme fatale! Shangguan shixiu knew this, so he looked over Lei Xiao¡¯s shoulder at Lin Hanxing. ¡°Little Jiu, no matter what your answer is ...¡± His voice was as beautiful and gentle as the finest Jade. The women present could not help but feel motherly love in their hearts. They even wanted to go forward and hug this man who looked so pitiful! Even if ... I¡¯ve heard of the fact that he killed people like flies! ¡°And I will protect you!¡± In front of all the important guests, Shangguan shixiu didn¡¯t hide his feelings for Lin Hanxing at all. ¡°Young master, we really can¡¯t wait any longer!¡± Uncle Liang urged in a low voice. Shangguan shixiu walked toward the door of the vi. When he passed by the Thunder valiant beast. She bumped into his shoulder, intentionally or unintentionally. He didn¡¯t even stop. Until his figure disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. Lin Jiaojiao clenched her small hands. She couldn¡¯t understand. She was clearly using this opportunity to make others look down on Lin xiaojiu, but why ... Did it seem like a stage was created for her? Lin Hanxing stood on the spot and slightly lowered his long eyshes. There was no emotion in his eyes. Just now ... The answer was already in his mouth. He didn¡¯t know if Shangguan shixiu had seen through this, so he had taken the initiative to speak. Zhan Nanheng, who was standing beside Yuan shaojing, looked at Lin Hanxing. His eyes were very deep. What was he thinking? ¡°Cousin ...¡± Lin Jiaojiao tried her best to break the silence that Shangguan shixiu brought. He looked at Thunder valiant beast subconsciously. However, Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes were only fixed on Lin Hanxing. Realizing this, Lin Jiaojiao was a little unwilling. He subconsciously turned the ring. Inside the crystal wall, there seemed to be a pink liquid flowing, waiting for someone to break it. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there was a fourth person?¡± Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s lips curved into a harmless smile. She walked to Lin Hanxing¡¯s side and was about to reach out to hold her wrist when Lin Hanxing turned around and left without any expression on his face. For a moment, the scene seemed a little awkward. The orchestra was still ying a soft and cheerful tune. Lin Hanxing¡¯s every step was like stepping on a happy spot, stepping on people¡¯s hearts. Very quickly. She stood in front of a person. And that person was ... Chapter 987 987 She was thest person Mother he¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Obviously, he did not expect Lin Hanxing to walk up to him. Even he zhehan, who had just walked over to mother he, was nervous. Everyone¡¯s gazes turned to him. Itnded on the three of them! Lin Hanxing¡¯s posture was elegant as he looked into mother he¡¯s eyes, exuding an air of nobility. Looking into this pair of eyes that seemed to be able to easily see through the secrets in your heart ... Mrs. He felt a cold air spreading from her feet to her whole body. ¡°Mrs. He, you¡¯re thest one.¡± ¡°I ...¡± He wanted to say that he didn¡¯t need it, but the words were forced back by Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze. How could her aura be so strong? ¡°Tonight, the person you¡¯ve been longing to see will appear.¡± The moment Lin Hanxing spoke, mother he¡¯s eyes widened and her fingers trembled uncontrobly. With a click, he took a step back. The sound of high heels was crisp. If it wasn¡¯t for his son, he might have fallen. The people around them all moved aside. They were all sly old foxes in the political and business world, so how could they not see the undercurrent between the two? And those words ... No matter how he listened, he felt like he was hinting at something. Just as everyone was prepared for Lin Hanxing¡¯s long speech, they saw Lin Hanxing chuckling. Under the illumination of the crystal Light above his head, his smile seemed particrly cold. No one noticed. Bai Xi, who had been standing beside Yan beiming, had disappeared without a trace. No one noticed. The mute uncle, who was originally by Lin Hanxing¡¯s side, also disappeared. Everyone¡¯s attention was on mother he. The mute uncle had returned. In a corner where no one could see, he nodded at Lin Hanxing. ¡°Cousin, that¡¯s it?¡± Lin Jiaojiao was surprised. At least the few people from before still had a few words to say. Why was it only one sentence when it came to the he family? However, Lin Hanxing ignored her and turned to look elsewhere. ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ve specially invited a friend to my dinner party.¡± Lin Hanxing said as soon as he received the signal. His calm andposed attitude was intoxicating. ¡°Aunt, you won¡¯t me me for not telling you in advance, right?¡± Lin qianlinughed coldly to herself. She had already said what she wanted to say, so how could she me her? Could he really throw Lin xiaojiu out? ¡°Of course I won¡¯t!¡± Lin youlin had perfectly demonstrated what it meant to put on a fake smile. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Lin Hanxing was still holding a ss of champagne in his hand. He swirled it slightly as he spoke, his expression unreadable. However, the Lei family members who were familiar with her could see a hint of mockery on her face. So, the friend she had specially invited ... Who was it? Lei Xiao shot a nce at Liang yuran. Everything was carried out in an orderly manner without a sound. Only mother he¡¯s heart was beating so fast that she couldn¡¯te back to her senses for a long time. She felt extremely flustered. His heart was beating so fast that it was about to jump out of his chest! An unknown fear made Mrs. He¡¯s scalp go numb. People would have an inexplicable sense of danger. He zhehan was still fantasizing about Lin Hanxing¡¯s back when his wrist was suddenly grabbed by his mother. The force was too great. Even the nails that had just been done dug into the flesh between he zhehan¡¯s wrists. He zhehan was in pain. He turned his head and looked at his mother in confusion. However, he was shocked by her expression as if she had seen a ghost. In her memory, when had mother he ever lost herposure in public like this? ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± He zhehan lowered his voice and tried to pull his hand out of her palm. However, just as he finished speaking ... The door of the vi was pushed open from the outside! Chapter 988 988 The whole ce was shocked As the status of the guests who hade for Lin xiaojiu was too high, everyone naturally had their own thoughts. If even an uninvited guest could be so prominent, then if he was specially invited ... As they thought about this, they craned their necks and looked towards the door. It didn¡¯t matter what he saw, but the expression on his face instantly turned as if he had seen a ghost! The Lin family was filled with anger, so they didn¡¯t care about Lin Hanxing¡¯s friends, especially Lin youlin, who sneered with her back to the door and didn¡¯t even bother to look. But ... When the entire ce quieted down at the speed of light, everyone looked at the door as if they had seen a ghost. Even Lin youlin and the Lin family members felt that something was not right. Following the direction that the group of people was looking at, he also turned around. The next second, Lin youlin gasped. His eyes widened! She finally knew why those people had such a reaction as if they had seen a ghost! Wasn¡¯t this person a ghost?! He was the young master of the he family! He Chengyu, who fell into a deepa after a car ident three years ago when they were newlyweds! They all said that he was in a vegetative state! His sudden disappearance from the hospital had caused a huge uproar in Jiang city! But now, not only did he appear! And he even became a friend that Lin xiaojiu specially invited? What kind of godly operation was this? The one who was truly shocked was second young master he, he zhehan! He even forgot to pull his hand back from his mother¡¯s palm. He even forgot to hide the shock and hatred on his face! Big brother? He zhehan¡¯s life had been so good these past few years that he almost forgot how it felt to have someone who was too outstanding to beat him! But now, that fear was back! At the same time, young master he chengchen wasn¡¯t as calm as he looked on the surface. He had to use all his strength to stop the monstrous hatred. Rong Shiyu seemed to have noticed the emotional fluctuations of the man beside him and tugged at his sleeve without a trace. ¡°Miss Lin.¡± He Chengcheng walked calmly in front of Lin Hanxing under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes and spoke respectfully. The hatred he felt when he first saw her was already very easy to control. The light scars on his cold face had be even more charming after years of tempering. Young master he said this. With a loud bang, there was a huge reaction from the crowd, and they became restless. Lin Hanxing said with a smile. However, her gaze fell on the oleander that he had specially pinned on the front of the handkerchief in the chest pocket of his suit. Looking at it alone, it was a little abrupt. However, when matched with young master he Chengyu¡¯s face, there was an indescribable harmony. The Oriole with the oleander was a flower that symbolized revenge. ¡°Young master he.¡± Lin Hanxing tore off thestyer of peaceful disguise and revealed he Chengyu¡¯s identity with these two simple words. ¡°I hope you¡¯re well,¡± Lin Hanxing raised his wine ss at him and smiled. Yingluo, tonight, the person you¡¯ve been longing to see will appear. Mother he felt as if all the blood in her body was about to freeze. He kept thinking about it! Wasn¡¯t he Chengyu, who had disappeared for a long time, the person she was most worried about? This Lin xiaojiu ... Seeing he Chengyu¡¯s gaze sweep over, mother he had goosebumps all over. They felt as if the evil ghost from hell was pouncing on them as if it was going to eat them! ¡°Look at my memory ...¡± Lin Hanxing suddenly spoke and turned to look at mother he and he zhehan, who were still standing in the same ce. ¡°Young master he has returned safely. Mrs. He and second young master he should be very happy.¡± Her beautiful eyes were full of smiles, but it made mother he and he zhehan feel a chill from the soles of their feet for no reason! Chapter 989 989 To eat people, you have to chew even the bones ¡°Mrs. He, am I right?¡± Right! Right, my ass! Mother he had never felt like this in her entire life. She felt like she was being roasted over a fire. Behind Lin Hanxing, he Chengyu¡¯s cold eyes fell on her, and she felt a chill run down her spine! ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy!¡± He tried his best to put on a smile that he thought was kind. However, he didn¡¯t know that in the eyes of others, it was as stiff as it could be. But no one would be stupid enough to expose this! They could finally see that this Lin xiaojiu was truly beautiful but ruthless! He just didn¡¯t know if young master he¡¯s disappearance had anything to do with Lin xiaojiu. It would be better if there wasn¡¯t ... If she did, then she was too terrifying! ¡°This is really a win-win situation!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile, along with the mole at the corner of her eye, made her look extremely flirtatious. The people watching were dumbfounded. Lin qianlin was on the verge of exploding! If she still didn¡¯t understand by now that Lin xiaojiu had deliberately dug a hole for the he family to jump into, she would have lived in vain! Was he Chengyu trying to use this opportunity to regain his power? Don¡¯t even think about it! Lin Hanxing did not care what the people around him were thinking and waved at the waiter with the champagne tray. Soon, the waiter came over. He Chengyu automatically took a ss of champagne and held it in his hand. As for Lin Hanxing, he ced his hand on the mouth of a cup, picked it up, and handed it to he zhehan. He zhehan obviously didn¡¯t expect this. She stood there in a daze, looking at the ss of wine. She didn¡¯t dare to reach out to take it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t you drink the Lin family¡¯s wine?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows and looked at him. If he didn¡¯t hear the sarcasm in his words, he would really be a fool. ¡°Miss Lin, you¡¯re such a Joker!¡± He zhehanughed coldly and took the ss of wine from her hand impulsively. His eyes were deliberately provocative, provoking his brother, who in his eyes couldn¡¯t cause any trouble even if he ¡®came back from the dead¡¯! ¡°Big brother, since you¡¯ve woken up, why don¡¯t you go home?¡± He zhehan and he Chengyu looked at each other, their eyes full of hostility. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how worried mom and I are for you?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± He Chengyu¡¯s eyes were calm and he just looked at the other person. In an instant, he zhehan only felt that the feeling of being suppressed came back! ¡®Damn it!¡¯ He was already a good-for-nothing, and now he was showing off in front of him after Lin xiaojiu had joined him? But mother he was staring at the ss of wine. Lin xiaojiu was the one who had brought it over, so she was afraid that there would be some problems! &Quot; as the saying goes,¡¯when brothers work together, their benefits can cut through gold¡¯. Today, in front of so many guests, I, Lin Hanxing, might as well make the decision. I hope that after the two of you drink this cup of wine, no matter what past disputes you have in the past ... &Quot; ¡°We¡¯ll write it off!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice was clearly heard by everyone. The meaning of his words ... At first nce, there was no problem, but if one looked into it carefully ... What kind of past was this? Was the car ident that young master he got into three years ago, when the he Corporation was at the heart of the storm, considered a part of the past? ¡°How can I not give you face, miss Lin?¡± He Chengyu¡¯s voice was low, and he didn¡¯t look down at all. He was even more attractive than second young master he, who was standing in front of him. He Chengyu raised his head and drank the champagne in his hand. Even he zhehan¡¯s rejection was blocked! The wine ss was empty. Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on he zhehan¡¯s face again. Mother he was about to refuse on her son¡¯s behalf. However, she didn¡¯t expect he zhehan, who had been holding back his anger, to finish it all in one gulp! Lin Hanxing watched as the wine disappeared into his mouth ... He smiled meaningfully! Eating people was to chew even the bones! Chapter 990 990 My gift to young master he ¡°Straightforward!¡± Lin Hanxing pped his hands lightly, making a clear and pleasant sound. ¡°Xi Bao.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Xibao had already quietly appeared beside Lin Hanxing. He handed the kraft paper bag to her. ¡°Since the two of you are giving me so much face, I naturally won¡¯t be stingy.¡± As Lin Hanxing spoke, he handed Xi Bao¡¯s hand to he Chengyu. He Chengyu was stunned at first. Miss Jiu had not mentioned this to him before he came. But out ofplete trust in her, he Chengyu quickly took it. ¡°What is this?¡± Mother he¡¯s expression suddenly became nervous as she stared at the thing in young master he¡¯s hand! Her voice attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Obviously, the others also wanted to know what was in the kraft paper bag! This is my gift to young master he. &Quot; Lin Hanxing said as he looked at mother he. ¡°What gift?¡± Mother he continued to ask, causing the people around to frown. As long as they wanted to save face, they would definitely not chase after people like this to ask what they had given. It was too impolite! The two of them were still looking at each other, but the smile on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face was disappearing at a speed that everyone could see with their naked eyes. There was a strong aura that swept over. It actually added a heroic spirit to that little face that was so beautiful that people couldn¡¯t bear to look away! It was a heroic spirit that made people fear him! &Quot; 10% of the he group¡¯s shares! &Quot; As mother he wished, Lin Hanxing spoke very slowly. Each word and sentence seemed to be for everyone to hear clearly, cold and intimidating! &Quot; what did you just say????? ¡± Mother he suddenly raised her voice. It was like a sudden p of thunder, making people want to cover their ears! &Quot; I said that I gave young master he 10% of the he group¡¯s shares! &Quot; Lin Hanxing ¡®patiently¡¯ repeated himself. This time, not only did mother he, he zhehan¡¯s expression change, but even he Chengyu himself was shocked! When did miss Jiu start buying the he corporation¡¯s shares? He opened the kraft paper bag in his hand. He scanned through them in two rows. It really was the transfer letter for 10% of the he group¡¯s shares! He Chengyu had never thought that miss Jiu¡¯s first move would be so shocking. Did she know what this meant? The guests were whispering to each other. They had all heard the argument just now, and the way they looked at Lin Hanxing changed! That was 10% of the group¡¯s shares! It wasn¡¯t like the cabbage on the roadside that could be weighed with a few cents. This was all spent with real money! Not to mention, apart from the shareholders, the loose shares in the hands of others were not something that could be bought easily. This Lin xiaojiu had casually given 10% of the shares to young master he. This was a major reshuffling of the he corporation¡¯s Board of Directors ¡®shares! The most important question was ... How did she know this young master he? And why did young master he ¡®disappear¡¯ in the hospital? When did she start buying the he corporation¡¯s shares? Although it was only 10%, when the major shareholders ¡®shares remained unchanged, it would actually take a lot of time and effort to buy it with loose shares. In other words, Lin xiaojiu had definitely prepared for this a long time ago! How could she have such an ability? Or perhaps, it was young master Lei ... No! Just by looking at Lin xiaojiu¡¯s imposing manner tonight, coupled with the rumors about her in Jiang city, the guests naturally had their own thoughts. When she said that young master Lei was helping her, they were really a little uncertain! ¡°You ...¡± He zhehan only felt that there was a lump of anger in his chest. He couldn¡¯t go up or down! Chapter 991 991 She actually fainted from anger His head was buzzing. Just as mother he was about to fly into a rage, Lin youlin, who had rushed over, suddenly held her hand down! Don¡¯t panic! Facing Lin xiaojiu, he must not panic! It was because she had suffered so much that Lin youlin knew how powerful she was. ¡°Hehe, little Jiu, you¡¯re so generous, casually giving away 10% of the shares. We all heard what you said just now, and you said ¡®two¡¯! Since it¡¯s the two of you, then there must be one of our Zhe Han, right?¡± Lin youlin raised her eyebrows and smiled, looking very friendly. However, his words had caused Lin Hanxing to fall. Since she was the one who said it herself, then if he didn¡¯t take some money out of her ... Lin qianlin wasn¡¯t willing to ept this! ¡°Aunt, it¡¯s rare for you to say that. When has there ever been a matter of helping an outsider to dig out my pocket?¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled. Although he said it in a joking tone, it was not the same in the ears of others. ¡°But since I, Lin Hanxing, said it, I will naturally keep my word.¡± As he spoke, Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze slowly swept across mother he, Lin youlin. He even urately caught sight of Zhong Xueqing¡¯s figure in the crowd. That gaze ... The three of them were really confused. ¡°Didn¡¯t I already give it to you?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words were very skillful, but the people who heard it were a little confused. He gave it to them? When was this? From the beginning to the end, she didn¡¯t mention a word about giving second young master he and he zhehan anything! ¡°Don¡¯t you speak without thinking! When did we ept anything from you?¡± He zhehan only felt that his anger was stuck there, and it actually made him feel dizzy as if his brain was empty. He shook his head. He tried to shake off that feeling. However, the feeling of dizziness became even more intense. &Quot; if I didn¡¯t introduce my aunt, Mr. Yuan shaojing, to the person in charge of the X group, how could the Lin, he, and Fang families have secured the Jiangcheng cross-sea bridge project so easily? ¡± After Lin Hanxing finished speaking, the situation instantly went out of control! What did she just say? Was she the one who had introduced Yuan shaojing to Lin qianlin? He even got X group to invest and help these three win the Jiangcheng cross-sea bridge project? ¡°Speaking of which, I have to thank Mr. Yuan for giving me so much face.¡± Lin Hanxing turned to look at Yuan shaojing. She raised the champagne ss in her hand to him as a gesture and smiled. Yuan shaojing did the same. It could be seen that the rtionship between the two was not shallow. It was actually true! Cheng Lingyun stood beside Yuan shaojing, the smile on her face stiff. This gave her an inexplicable sense of danger. This included the star of the ocean. Cheng Lingyun naturally knew that li Yanyu had her eyes on this set of jewelry back then. It was also because of this that she had never given up on asking for it all these years! To put it bluntly, she didn¡¯t care about this set of jewelry! It was the value behind it! On the other side. He zhehan only felt his chest be more and more suffocated, and his mind went nk. He subconsciously looked at his older brother he Chengyu. Unexpectedly, thetter was also looking at him with a dark and sorrowful gaze. The feeling of the world spinning was getting more and more obvious ... Lin xiaojiu! What a good Lin xiaojiu! This thought suddenly came to he zhehan¡¯s mind. Everyone saw that his figure was swaying for a long time, but the people around him were still immersed in shock and didn¡¯te back to their senses. No one went to help him! After a dull thump ... He zhehan actually fainted from anger! ¡°Han!¡± Mother he couldn¡¯t care about anything else and quickly squatted down! &Quot; it seems that second young master he is not feeling well. Someone, take him to the guest room upstairs to rest! &Quot; Chapter 992 992 Wild guesses about her identity After Lin Hanxing said this, two men dressed as servants came over, picked he zhehan up, and walked to the second floor. In the corner, Luo Wensu, who had not said a word from beginning to end, frowned. The two servants looked unfamiliar. &Quot; Holy F * ck! Just who is this Lin xiaojiu? ¡± In the other corner, second young master Yuan, Yuan Xiang, was dumbfounded after watching the series of events. He felt that his head was getting bigger and bigger! On the contrary, Yuan hou seemed to have predicted this and was much calmer. She was not an ordinary person. ¡°Where¡¯s Chendi?¡± After a long time, Yuan hou seemed to have realized something. They were so immersed in the plot that they did not notice when Zhu chengdi disappeared. ¡°I was too engrossed in watching the show and didn¡¯t pay attention.¡± Xiang Yuan said innocently. He really didn¡¯t notice! At the same time, it wasn¡¯t just the people in the corner who were discussing. The whispers among the guests had not stopped since he zhehan went up. The center of the topic naturally revolved around Lin Hanxing! Everyone was frantically trying to guess her identity! Even if she didn¡¯t mention her rtionship with Yuan shaojing, just based on the amount of money she had to buy 10% of he corporation¡¯s shares ... It made one¡¯s imagination run wild! Just as he was thinking, a burst of noise suddenly came from the door. The new things here had not yet ended, but there was a lively atmosphere over there. Xiang Yuan was just casually looking at it, but in the next second, he suddenly shuddered! ¡°Brother! Brother! Brother! Brother! Brother! Look at bookworm, is he crazy?¡± Xiang Yuan lowered his voice. After witnessing Lin xiaojiu¡¯s capabilities, he did not want to provoke her! Hearing his brother¡¯s words, Yuan hou frowned. However, Zhu chengdi and his two assistants appeared out of the blue. His assistant was carrying a storage box in his hands, and the things inside looked like ... &Nbsp; realizing what those things were, Yuan hou subconsciously wanted to stop his cousin! When the guests saw that Zhu chengdi had returned in such an aggressive manner, they quickly made way for him. They had not forgotten. Before the banquet had even officially started, Zhu chengdi hade with ill intentions and wanted to cause trouble for Lin xiaojiu. What did Lin xiaojiu¡¯s men say back then? If Huahua had anything to say, Mr. Zhu chengdi would tell her personally when she came down. Didn¡¯t he say it personally? Yan Beichen and the others were the first to notice that something was wrong. Seeing that it was Yuan hou¡¯s cousin, their expressions turned ugly. They took the lead and stood in front of Zhu chengdi. Not making a move was already giving face to their own brother Yuan hou! ¡°Miss Lin ...¡± Unexpectedly, Zhu chengdi began to speak to Lin Hanxing urgently. Lin Hanxing, who was introducing he Chengyu to the Lei family, turned to look at Zhu chengdi. When she saw him, her expression froze. She had totally forgotten about him! No one noticed the change in Zhu chengdi¡¯s way of addressing her, and they only thought that he was deliberately looking for trouble. ¡°Yan beiming, let hime over.¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. Yan Beichen did not expect Lin Hanxing to say that. He subconsciously looked at Lei Xiao, and when he saw thetter nod his head, he finally let go of Zhu chengdi. Even Yuan hou stopped in his tracks. After regaining his freedom, Zhu chengdi brought his assistant to Lin Hanxing without thinking. ¡°Miss Lin ...¡± As he spoke, he took the storage box from the assistant. With a tter, Zhu chengdi poured out all the things in the storage box in front of Lin Hanxing without any hesitation! ¡°......¡± Although Lin Hanxing knew Zhu chengdi¡¯s personality, he was still speechless when he saw how direct he was. Everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to the thing that Zhu chengdi had dropped on the ground ... Chapter 993 993 She was actually that person Medal, patent certificate,mendation certificate, and so on were scattered everywhere. It was dazzling. ¡°I didn¡¯t let you down!¡± Zhu chengdi stood rooted to the ground, nervous and at a loss, like a soldier waiting to be inspected. He looked at Lin Hanxing with a burning gaze that was seeking approval. The moment Zhu chengdi said this, not only Yan Beichen and Yuan hou, even the guests who were far away were stunned! They couldn¡¯t understand the development of the plot at all! Zhu chengdi was clearly here to find trouble and condemn her at the start, but now ... ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Yuan Xiang walked to his brother¡¯s side and asked in a low voice, confused. As for the instigator, Lin Jiaojiao, she bit her lower lip. She didn¡¯t understand why things didn¡¯t develop as she had imagined! &Quot; back then, I promised you that I would let us Chinese stand at the same height and position as white people, and enjoy the same respect and treatment ... &Quot; ¡°Miss Lin, I¡¯ve done it!¡± Zhu chengdi¡¯s tone was sincere. Anyone could hear the extreme respect in his tone! Yuan hou was familiar with his cousin. If he didn¡¯t truly admire and respect someone from the bottom of his heart, he wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing. All these years, even Yimu couldn¡¯t make cousin do this! He was truly convinced. Lin Hanxing looked at Zhu chengdi. Unlike the coldness and alienation he had when facing others, he was truly smiling at this moment. &Quot; thank you, miss Lin, for your full support back then. That¡¯s why I and the team behind me are where we are now. Without your support, we wouldn¡¯t have such an honor! &Quot; Zhu chengdi did not understand the ways of the world. Naturally, he didn¡¯t understand what kind of shocking effect it would have if he said it in front of everyone! Everyone was shocked! Everyone in Jiang city knew about Zhu chengdi¡¯s incident. Back then, many people in the country had criticized theboratory, but he had gritted his teeth and done it. Everyone knew that someone had anonymously invested in the establishment of theboratory that was now the focus of Zhu chengdi and even the entire country. No one knew the identity of the person, but at that time, this incident still caused a huge uproar in Jiang city! This was something that even the yuan and Zhu families couldn¡¯t invest in together, but this person threw money in without even blinking. Many people mocked this person for being a fool. Why did he have to invest in a non-profitboratory? One had to know that the other party was not just investing! In the beginning, the cost of the recruitment of theboratory and the initial experimental projects were all paid by this person! Money was thrown in like that without even a sound. It was heartbreaking to see! Back then, who would have thought ... Zhu chengdi had really built thisboratory! Not only did he manage to do it, but he also managed to reach such a height of admiration? Everyone was stunned! Did Zhu chengdi just say that Lin Hanxing was the one who invested heavily in his non-profitboratory? The Lin family¡¯s little nine? This orphan who had been missing for eighteen years? She was that person? The yuan brothers obviously did not expect this either, and their eyes widened! Others might not know, but they knew very well that although theboratory was publicly known as a non-profit, the unique patents in their hands could bring unimaginable wealth to theboratory every year. Zhu chengdi would transfer the money to the investor¡¯s ount, excluding the necessary expenses for the experiments and the normal turnover expenses for theboratory, as a return for the timely help he had given to the investors back then! The number ... Chapter 994 994 That¡¯s an astronomical figure Most likely, others would not even dare to think about it! That was an astronomical figure! At this moment, not to mention the others, other than Lei Xiao, all the other members of the Lei family were shocked! Lei min and Lei Jue looked at each other. They all saw the same emotion in each other¡¯s eyes. Mama Lei tightened her grip on her husband¡¯s hand. He looked like he was about to cry. &Quot; my daughter-inw is so rich. It¡¯s over, ah Xiao has lost hisst advantage! &Quot; ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, our son relies on his face to make a living.¡± ¡°......¡± Lei min was expressionless and pretended not to hear him. Zhu chengdi looked at Lin Hanxing, more emotional than anyone else present. No one knew. He had not seen her since that year. Back when he was in despair, it was miss Lin who had reignited his fighting spirit. When she said that she wanted to invest, Zhu chengdi really took it as a joke. No one would have thought that the young girl who looked like a high school student would actually invest such arge sum of money to build hisboratory! It could be said that without Lin Hanxing, he would not be who he was today! Lin Hanxing stood there quietly and looked at Zhu chengdi. He was not affected by the whispers around him. Zhu chengdi rubbed his palms on his clothes and reached out to Lin Hanxing with anticipation in his eyes. Lin Hanxing smiled faintly. She reached out and shook his hand. With a loud bang, Zhu chengdi felt as if his brain had stopped working, and his entire body stiffened. He didn¡¯t even feel this excited when he was attending the state banquet for the first time. Even her eyes were hot. When he saw the beautiful woman with his own eyes many yearster, it was as if all his years of hard work and effort had found a ce to belong in an instant. There was nothing that made Zhu chengdi more concerned than this! ¡°You¡¯ve done well,¡± Lin Hanxing said with a smile in his eyes. Everyone had different expressions. Elder Yue and elder Zheng were shocked, while elder Yan was deep in thought. Yuan shaojing¡¯s eyes were deep, and uncle hai, who was beside him, was dumbfounded. Zhan Nanheng¡¯s eyes were fixed on Lin Hanxing. As for old master Lu and Lu bingde, they couldn¡¯t say a word for a while. Cheng Lingyun and Yuan SuSu¡¯s reactions were the same as the Lin family¡¯s. At first, they didn¡¯t believe it, but then they were jealous. Where did she get so much money? What kind of opportunities had she encountered in the past 18 years? The answer to this question, other than the person involved, probably no one else would know! However, everyone was very clear in their hearts. Lin xiaojiu was not someone they could look down on! ¡°Miss Lin, I have something to tell you!¡± Zhu chengdi suddenly turned around and rushed over to Lin Jiaojiao without thinking. Lin Jiaojiao was already immersed in her own jealousy, so how could she react so quickly? By the time she regained her senses, she was already in front of Lin Hanxing, being dragged by Zhu chengdi without any restraint. She tripped on her feet and her whole body was on the ground in front of Lin Hanxing! ¡°It¡¯s her!¡± In front of everyone, Zhu chengdi repeated what Yuan Xiang had said to him. ¡°She was the one who wanted to instigate me toe and cause trouble for miss Lin!¡± Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s hair covered her face. She bit her lower lip so that no one could see the expression on her face. Who would have thought that Zhu chengdi would have such a rtionship with his cousin? Who would have thought that Zhu chengdi would say his own words in front of so many people? For a moment, anger and embarrassment made Lin Jiaojiao shiver! This good-for-nothing! Luo Wenbo suddenly clenched his wine ss. Chapter 995 995 After drinking this cup, I¡¯ll let bygones be bygones In the corner, Luo Wensu¡¯s eyes fell on his big brother. Naturally, he was able to see the yin Chi that covered his entire body. ¡°I didn¡¯t! I didn¡¯t!¡± Lin Jiaojiao subconsciously retorted for herself, but when she looked up, her expression had already changed to a pitiful one. It was as if the entire world was bullying her. Zhong Wan ¡®er was so angry that she wanted to rush up and help her daughter up. However, before he could get close, he was already stopped by the expressionless mute uncle. ¡°Get lost!¡± Zhong Wan ¡®er¡¯s heart ached for her daughter, and she couldn¡¯t help but tremble and growl. ¡°Little aunt, can you repeat that?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile disappeared and he nced at her. There was a fierce look in the corners of his eyes! Zhong Wan ¡®er felt that all the blood in her body was frozen by his eyes. He did not dare to move. ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to teach my people a lesson!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words were simple, but they were domineering! Then, she retracted her gaze. He then turned his gaze back to the pitiful Lin Jiaojiao on the ground, as if he was looking at a dead object. ¡°Little Jiu, you ...¡± ¡°Shhh ...¡± Lin youlin had just finished speaking when she was stopped by Lin Hanxing¡¯s next move. Lin Hanxing¡¯s long index finger was ced on his lips. He let out a soft shush. Lin youlin¡¯s scalp went numb. ¡°Xi Bao.¡± Lin Hanxing said these two words indifferently. Soon, Jiang Xibao came back with a ss of champagne. ¡°No matter what you¡¯ve done in the past, drink this cup and I¡¯ll let bygones be bygones!¡± Lin Hanxing picked up the wine ss from Jiang Xibao¡¯s hand and handed it to Lin Jiaojiao. ¡°Otherwise ...¡± The corners of her lips curled up again, but in the eyes of others, it was a meaningful smile! ¡°This wine ...¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? There are so many pairs of eyes here, are you still afraid that I¡¯ll poison you?¡± Lin Hanxing asked. ¡°I always keep my word.¡± The tears in Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s eyes were still there, and she looked like a little white flower that had been hit by the rain. Men couldn¡¯t help but pity her. ¡°Cousin, I ...¡± ¡°Three ...¡± Lin Hanxing did not even listen and started the countdown. Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s heart jumped. Why hadn¡¯t the drug started taking effect yet? Why didn¡¯t she show any signs of fainting? ¡°Two ...¡± ¡°One ...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll drink!¡± Lin Jiaojiao didn¡¯t even think about it. She grabbed the Goblet and gulped down the champagne. Very quickly, the cup was empty. Lin Jiaojiao raised her head and met Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes. Lin Hanxingughed. It was faint and sarcastic. ¡°Miss Lin ...¡± When he heard Lin Hanxing say that he would let bygones be bygones, Zhu chengdi thought that she was too kind. At that moment, he did not know ... The real punishment was just about to begin! ¡°I¡¯ve made a fool of myself.¡± Lin Hanxing said in a deep voice, his posture calm and graceful. After he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t care how Zhong Wan ¡®er pounced over to help Lin Jiaojiao up and protect her in her arms. Instead, he smiled at Zhu chengdi. ¡°You ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression changed slightly. Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. It¡¯s taking effect, right? In the corner, Luo Wenbo and Yuan SuSu¡¯s hearts also started to beat violently. ¡°I¡¯m a little tired.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were slightly unfocused, and his voice was softer than before. ¡°Cousin, I¡¯ll take you upstairs to rest!¡± Lin Jiaojiao pushed Zhong Wan ¡®er¡¯s arm away, lifted her dress, and walked to Lin Hanxing¡¯s side. She held her arm. It was as if he was afraid that someone else would beat him to it. Zhu chengdi wanted to say something, but before he could, he was stopped by Lei Xiao, who was the closest to him. The man¡¯s powerful aura stunned Zhu chengdi. ¡°You don¡¯t regret it?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Lin Jiaojiao, who was beside him, with a flirtatious look in his eyes. The man¡¯s bones almost went soft. Chapter 996 996 Then let¡¯s go Lin Jiaojiao was stunned. What regret? was she starting to get confused? Lin Hanxing leaned half of his body on Lin Jiaojiao, his long ck eyshes slightly closed. Elder Yue and elder Zheng had seen those shady houses and only felt that something was wrong. However, before they could signal to the Lei family, old general Yan stopped them. ¡°Look at those two.¡± He looked in the direction that elder Yan had pointed out. Was it Lin Hanxing¡¯s mute uncle and the girl called Xi Bao? Elder Zheng didn¡¯t understand. However, Yue Guanqian somewhat came to his senses. Once he came back to his senses, his anxious heart naturally settled down and he waited to see what would happen. The two of them didn¡¯t move. The same conversation was also happening among the Lei family members. ¡°Cousin, let¡¯s go upstairs.¡± Even though Lin Jiaojiao had deliberately suppressed her emotions, her voice still carried a sense of urgency. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± ........................ In the corridor, Lin Hanxing¡¯s body was getting heavier and Lin Jiaojiao was having more and more trouble supporting him. But she was very happy. So what if his background was a mystery? So what if he had the Lei family as his backing? In just a little while, just a little while more, all the guests downstairs would witness the moment when her reputation was ruined! At that time, she would see how she could still be arrogant! Thinking of this, Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s blood began to boil with excitement. She helped Lin Hanxing to the room he zhehan was lying in. The pink liquid in the ring¡¯s crystal wall shook back and forth, waiting for its owner to break it. A click. The door was pushed open from the outside. The lights were off in the dark room, and she could only vaguely see a person lying on the bed. ¡°Cousin, you didn¡¯t expect this, did you?¡± Lin Jiaojiao didn¡¯t choose to turn on the lights immediately, so her voice sounded particrly malicious in the dark! ¡°You were so impressive just now, but now you¡¯re just a piece of meat on the chopping board, waiting for me to ughter you?¡± Lin Jiaojiao chuckled as she spoke. That voice sounded very proud. &Quot; you must know that the water you drank before was mixed with the stuff in my ring. That is the most powerful aphrodisiac. It can even swallow thest bit of your rationality. &Quot; Lin Jiaojiao seemed to hear Lin Hanxing¡¯s breathing Quicken, but his body was getting weaker and weaker. ¡°What do you think will happen if Lei Xiao sees you lying together with he zhehan?¡± Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s blood started to boil as she thought about that scene. ¡°You ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was as weak as could be. ¡°When that timees, I¡¯d like to see how you can still be the daughter-inw of the Lei family!¡± Lin Jiaojiao kept spinning the ring, and the more she spoke, the more excited she became. ¡°And then? Even if ... I can¡¯t ... You ...¡± In the dark, Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was panting as if he was about to faint. ¡°Me?¡± Lin Jiaojiao couldn¡¯t hide the smugness in her voice. ¡°I don¡¯t mind telling you, my stupid cousin was nning to use the same trick on Lei Xiao, so that Yuan susu would have sex with him. At that time, you two would hate each other, and it would be impossible!¡± As long as the crystal wall of the ring was crushed, the pink liquid would burn and evaporate ... ¡°But why should I let Yuan susu take advantage of me?¡± Lin Jiaojiao sneered. ¡°I should be the daughter-inw of the Lei family!¡± Whether it was Lin Hanxing or Yuan susu, she didn¡¯t care about them. He said. Lin Jiaojiao fumbled around for the incense burner on the table. The ring turned, and the pink liquid dripped into it. A faint sweet fragrance filled the air. Lin Jiaojiao didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion. There seemed to be heat spreading in his bones. With a click, she picked up the lighter beside her and lit it up. As long as he burned the incense and candles, he could close the door and let the two of them have sex. The next second. Lin Hanxing¡¯s expressionless face was illuminated at the same time! Chapter 997 997 It¡¯s time for you to reap what you sow His eyes were sharp and cold, like a knife stabbing into Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s heart! He was so frightened that his hands trembled. The lighter fell on the floor and made a clicking sound. Darkness descended once more. Lin Jiaojiao could clearly hear her own breathing. He was anxious and flustered. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes did not have a trace of chaos when she nced at him fearfully just now. It was as if her weakness from before was just her imagination. Suddenly. She moved. The bright, silver moonlight poured in from the window. Kada. Lin Hanxing bent down to pick up the lighter and lit it up again. The fire made her delicate face look even more cold and distant. The incense candles were burning. The sweet fragrance became more and more intense. The fear in Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s heart gradually grew. ¡°You ...¡± ¡°Are you surprised?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s tone was very light, and there was no trace of the weakness he had just now. His eyes were cold and terrifying. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, everyone¡¯s fortune is limited.¡± Lin Jiaojiao was so scared that her scalp turned numb. She turned around and wanted to escape, but before she could take a step ... There was a thump. Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s body had already gone limp and she was lying on the ground. He couldn¡¯t move. Only his eyes were still rolling around in fear. The tables had turned. She watched as Lin Hanxing suddenly smiled and continued to light the candles on the European candle stand. The candlelight flickered. It softened the cold aura around Lin Hanxing. The White candles on the five candle stands were all lit. The light filled the entire room. Lin Hanxing put out the lighter in his hand and turned to the bed. Her high heels made a cold sound as they stomped on the floor. ¡°Cousin ... I was ... Just ... Joking with you.¡± Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s body turned cold. After trying a few times, she realized that not only could she not move, but her body was also uncontrobly burning and empty with the fragrance in the air. Lin Hanxing ignored him. The bedroom door was pushed open from the outside. Lin Jiaojiao was overjoyed. He thought that someone could save him from the fire and water. However, when he saw the person clearly ... It was as if a basin of cold water had been poured over his head. It was the girl named Jiang Xibao, who was always by her cousin¡¯s side! The next second. Jiang Xibao picked Lin Jiaojiao up easily and walked to the bed. There was a crash. The thin nket that was originally covering he zhehan was lifted just like that. ¡°Cousin ... Cousin ...¡± Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s eyes widened. She was truly afraid, but what followed was a raging fire in her body. ¡°That¡¯s the most powerful aphrodisiac. It can even swallow thest bit of your rationality.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold. Those were the words Lin Jiaojiao said when she was feeling smug. Now that he heard it, it was as ironic as it could get. Lin Hanxing reached out and turned he zhehan¡¯s face expressionlessly. After the muffled sound. The medicine specially concocted by the sacred hands had already been poured into his mouth. Jiang Xibao bent down and ced Lin Jiaojiao next to he zhehan. Thetter¡¯s cheeks were red and his body was twisting unconsciously. His body was burning. ¡°I was wrong ...¡± Big drops of tears flowed out of Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s eyes. She could even smell the nauseating masculine scent on he zhehan. Lin Hanxing looked down at her. ¡°I¡¯ve given you a chance,¡± The six simple words were bone-piercingly cruel and cold. ¡°Now, it¡¯s time for you to reap what you¡¯ve sown ...¡± .................. Downstairs. A servant walked to Lei Xiao¡¯s side. After saying something, Lei Xiao raised his head and looked at the second floor. Yuan susu, who was standing beside Cheng Lingyun, had her eyes lit up. Did Lin Jiaojiao seed? His heart was beating wildly. He unconsciously tightened his grip on the wine ss in his hand. His face was full of anticipation. Lei Xiao handed the champagne ss to his second brother, Lei min, and followed the servant upstairs. Yuan susu was overjoyed! Chapter 998 998 Chain of traps Ten minutester. Yuan susu saw a servant walking towards her. After hearing what the other party said, she followed the servant and left the venue without alerting anyone. It was a message that Lin Jiaojiao had sent. ¡°She seeded?¡± The moment he left, Yuan susu asked impatiently. The servant did not say anything and walked forward. There was an external staircase leading to the second floor outside the vi. A cold wind blew past, and Yuan susu couldn¡¯t help but shiver, but her heart was boiling. ¡°Miss Yuan, please.¡± The servant turned to the side and reached out to the stairs. Yuan susu didn¡¯t say anything, but lifted her dress and walked up the stairs. He had not taken two steps ... Arge hand suddenly stretched out from behind her and covered her mouth and nose! A pungent smell instantly filled the air! Yuan susu was caught off guard and sucked in a huge mouthful of it ... .................. On the second floor. Luo Wenbo came out of the bathroom. He looked gloomily in the direction of Lin Hanxing¡¯s room, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a mocking smile. ¡°Young master Luo.¡± Suddenly, a soft female voice sounded, apanied by the smell of tobo. Luo Wenbo looked up. It was a woman who stopped him. A charming and seductive woman. With her hands crossed over her chest, her permed hair was fluffy and soft, and the tube top fishtail dress that revealed half of her snow-white back was seductive and sexy in every way, not to mention that she had a thindy¡¯s cigarette between her fair fingers. Even if she didn¡¯t deliberately y with it, it was also a charm that entered the bones! ¡°You are ...¡± Before Luo Wenbo could finish, the woman had alreadye to him. She wrapped her hands around his neck and exhaled white smoke on his face. His lower abdomen tightened. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember who I am?¡± Bai Xi chuckled. Her red lips curled up slightly, and she reached out to pick up his tie, putting it on the turbulent waves in front of her. ¡°My room?¡± Luo Wenbo had obviously encountered such a situation before, and his hands fell on her thin waist. ¡°Bring me there.¡± Bai Xi said as he jumped onto him. Luo Wenbo took the opportunity to hold her. Bai Xi bit her lower lip and looked down at Luo Wenbo, her long hair brushing against his face. ¡°Come on, use more strength!¡± A few simple words were enough to make a man¡¯s willpower copse! He quickly dragged her back to his room. His blood seemed to be boiling. At this time, Luo Wenbo simply didn¡¯t think about why he couldn¡¯t stand the provocation today. The bedroom door was kicked open with a bang. The big bed seemed to be right in front of them. ¡°Really? you don¡¯t remember who I am?¡± Bai Xi¡¯s ice-cold fingers gently touched Luo Wenbo¡¯s face, and his red lips were like blood. ¡°Won¡¯t we know each other after sleeping together?¡± The two of them fell on the bed, and Luo Wenbo made a gesture to take off his tie. Unexpectedly, the next second. Bai Xi sat on his body and slowly pulled the tie out with his little hand. She sighed faintly. He gently touched his tie with both hands and then covered Luo Wenbo¡¯s eyes. Tied up. Bai Xi¡¯s charming eyes gradually revealed a bone-deep hatred, and her hands stroked his chest back and forth. Her big, wavy hair swayed behind her. It was unknown when. A bottle of liquid appeared in her hand. He raised his head and drank it. The next second, she leaned on Luo Wenbo¡¯s lips and ferociously kissed him! The sweet taste wrapped around his taste buds. ¡°Then, you ...¡± Bai Xi whispered in Luo Wenbo¡¯s ear with a cold smile. ¡°What?¡± Luo Wenbo¡¯s hand pressed hard on her back, pressing Bai Xi down on his body. ¡°Do you still remember Bai Yu?¡± Luo Wenbo¡¯s eyes widened! He wanted to push Bai Xi away. ¡°The Bai Yu who was tortured to death by you, the one who was called out to by the heavens and the earth!¡± In a daze, Luo Wenbo seemed to have smelled the scent of Gatte. &Quot; where did you guys hide her???? ¡± Chapter 999 999 Aunt, are you calling me? Downstairs. Cheng Lingyun drank her water unhurriedly, her expression very happy. Fight! The fiercer the fight, the better! ¡®Do these Lin family idiots really think that they can take advantage of Lin xiaojiu?¡¯ It¡¯s just making a wedding dress for others! Fortunately ... She could use these people to help her get rid of susu! Cheng Lingyun nced at the Lin family, who were still unaware of the danger, and sneered in her heart. It was a pity that Lin xiaojiu ... Cheng Lingyun closed her eyes and sighed in her heart. Lin xiaojiu was too difficult to deal with. Otherwise, this was clearly a situation where both sides would suffer losses! ¡°Mr. Yuan ...¡± Uncle hai seemed to want to say something, but Yuan shaojing stopped him with a look. ¡°Mom, I keep feeling that something¡¯s not right.¡± Fang Mengran whispered to Zhong Xueqing, but she didn¡¯t get a response for a long time. He looked up. He saw his mother looking at his father, Lei kangnian, with a gloomy and unclear expression. Her eyes were full of unwillingness. Han boming had been looking for an opportunity to talk to old general Yan. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Jiaojiaoing down?¡± Zhong Wan ¡®er kept looking up the stairs, feeling her heart beating wildly. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink.¡± Lin yanshu chuckled. He subconsciously looked at his sister Lin youlin and was stunned. It was wrong! His sister¡¯s expression was very strange! Just as Lin yanshu was about to walk over and ask, a shriek suddenly came from upstairs! It had a strong prating power! Even the music could not cover it! The guests downstairs looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other¡¯s eyes. Almost at the same time, the Lin family members ran upstairs! ¡°Something must have happened to little 9th!¡± Lin qianlin¡¯s voice was deliberately transmitted into everyone¡¯s ears. Zhu chengdi ran upstairs without a care when he heard that. The guests followed closely behind him to find out what was going on. &Quot; little 9th, little 9th, are you alright, little 9th? ¡± Lin youlin didn¡¯t stop walking towards the guest room where he zhehan was resting and pushed the door open! The room was so dark that she couldn¡¯t see the person clearly. But it was enough for people to hear the sounds of love. Under the hazy moonlight, clothes were scattered all over the floor. On the big bed, there were two human figures, and the voice came from under the thin nket! One after another, gasps of cold air sounded. Everyone¡¯s gaze subconsciously turned to the Lei family, clearly shocked by the scene in front of them! ¡°Heavens! How could little 9th ...¡± Lin youlin seemed to have suffered a huge blow, she couldn¡¯t evenplete her sentence! The two people in the room seemed to not notice themotion outside as they enjoyed themselves to their heart¡¯s content. The man and woman outside could not help but blush as they listened, cursing Lin xiaojiu in their hearts for being so shameless! Zhu chengdi clenched his fist and wanted to rush in like a lion! However, before he could get close, he was blocked by the fourth young master of the Lei family, Lei Jue, and the two brothers, Yuan hou and Yuan Xiang. ¡°Little Jiu ... What do we do ...¡± Lin qianlin wiped her ginger-coated hand across her eyes, and the pungent taste of it brought tears to her eyes. He turned around and looked at the Lei family. The fishy smell in the room gradually spread. The guests were also muttering in their hearts. Just now, that Zhong Nanyin had called Lin xiaojiu his daughter-inw. Now that she had actually done such a shameful thing, where was the Lei family going to put their face this time? For a time, the atmosphere became particrly strange and subtle. Luo Wensu stood by the door. All the blood in his body seemed to have frozen. He was clearly calling for someone ... The corners of Zhong Xueqing¡¯s mouth were filled with traces of a mocking smile. This time, Zhong Nanyin had lost a lot of face! Although she had guessed that someone had set a trap for Lin xiaojiu, she was still very happy! This Lin xiaojiu was arrogant! ¡°Aunt, are you calling me?¡± Chapter 1000 1000 What are you doing here? Just as everyone was keeping quiet with their own thoughts in mind, this cold voice was particrly clear! Lin youlin turned her head and looked towards the source of the sound! It was as if he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes! It was strangely quiet. Everyone turned to look at the source of the voice in shock. Lin Hanxing walked out from the dark, and behind him stood an expressionless Lei Xiao. The shadow on the ground was elongated. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ording to Wen Bo¡¯s n, shouldn¡¯t she be lying inside? Lin youlin was shocked. If Lin Hanxing was standing there, then the person inside was ... ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re asking a strange question. Where should I be if not here?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows and asked. Behind her, the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s ck eyes were filled with danger and bloodlust. He slowly swept his gaze across the crowd. It made people tremble with fear, but there was also a strange feeling inside. Those who were invited to the banquet were all prominent figures in Jiang city. None of them had less private homes than the other. At this moment, they looked at each other and although they felt that the atmosphere was not right, they all wisely chose to keep their mouths shut. The quieter it was, the clearer the passionate voices of the people in the room were. It made people blush and their hearts beat faster. She directly turned her back to him. ¡°Aunt, you wouldn¡¯t think that the one inside is me, would you?¡± Lin Hanxing pretended to be surprised, then he smiled and pointed at the dark room. Lin qianlin looked at her as if she¡¯d seen a ghost. ¡°How ... How is this possible?¡± Even though he was gritting his teeth in hatred, he still forced a relieved and rxed smile on his face. ¡°Then why did you call my daughter-inw¡¯s name just now?¡± &Quot; Hmph! &Quot; mother Lei snorted coldly. The Lei family¡¯s faces were covered with ayer of frost. Even though everyone except mother Lei did not say anything, they just stood there, and the effect of the strong shock had reached its peak. No one in the Lin family dared to make a sound. The passion in the room seemed to have reached its peak, and the rapid breathing made the people listening feel embarrassed. ¡°Since aunt thinks that the person inside is me, why don¡¯t you go in and take a look? who on earth would do such a thing without any sense of shame, regardless of the asion?¡± After Lin Hanxing finished speaking, he walked into the room without waiting for anyone to react. Zhong Wan ¡®er¡¯s heart was beating rapidly! She didn¡¯t know why, but she had a strong sense of foreboding in her heart! ¡°Ah ...¡± There was a sudden scream in the room! The next second, the lights turned on! The situation inside the room was clearly seen by the people outside! It was a mess! One could imagine how intense the battle was. The fishy smell hit her face, and the two of them were entangled on the carpet. Even when the lights were on, they did not bear to separate! The female guests screamed at first, then suddenly turned around and covered their faces. With just a nce, he had already seen the identity of the two people clearly! Isn¡¯t that Lin Jiaojiao and the second young master of the he family, who has been in the limelight recently? How did the two of them end up together? Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s face was red and her eyes were blurred. Her entire chest was exposed and she was jumping up and down like a rabbit. ¡°Jiaojiao!¡± Zhong Wan ¡®er almost fainted, and she suddenly shouted! If not for Lin yanshu¡¯s support, he would have fainted on the ground. Lin youlin red at her. Even those who didn¡¯t know Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s identity were now well known by her. Lin Hanxing walked towards the two men. His expression did not change. The cking of high heels seemed to be stepping on one¡¯s heart. Soon, she stood in front of he zhehan and looked down at the man and woman. No one knew what Lin Hanxing was thinking. His expressionless face was hard to guess. Soon, Jiang Xibao came back with a bucket of ice water. And then ... Chapter 1001 1001 I¡¯ll make you suffer in silence Lin Hanxing was expressionless as he poured bone-chilling cold water over the two of them! A crash was heard ... The man and woman, who had already reached the peak of their passion, were suddenly drenched like this, and their whole bodies shivered. Lin Jiaojiao was the first to wake up, and her misty eyes gradually regained rity. He looked at everything in front of him with a dazed expression! Why were there so many pairs of eyes looking at him? Why were their eyes ... Why was it so painful ... Swelling? Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s eyes widened as she slowly looked down! ¡°Ah!¡± Screams escaped her mouth uncontrobly, and her mind went nk. He crossed his arms in front of his chest, blocking the view of his body! However, the mottled marks on his body could not be covered up! From the beginning to the end, Lin Hanxing, who had his back to the crowd, only watched Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s final struggle with a cold gaze! However, it was still not enough! ¡°Jiaojiao!¡± Seeing her daughter in so much pain, Zhong Wan ¡®er was about to rush over and put on her clothes! However, before he could get close, he was stopped by the expressionless mute uncle. ¡°Zhe Han!¡± Mother he felt her temple throbbing! His face was ashen! He zhehan stared at Lin Hanxing¡¯s delicate little face with fire in his eyes, wishing he could tear her into pieces! She must have known that they were plotting against her! That¡¯s why he had nned all of this and waited for them toe! Lin xiaojiu was toying with them like they were monkeys! As if he had seen through he zhehan¡¯s thoughts, Lin Hanxing smiled at him with extreme ridicule. She did it on purpose! What could he do to her? ¡°He¡¯s strong ...¡± Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s face was covered in tears and she was about to speak. ¡°Second young master he, cousin ...¡± Lin Hanxing walked to the bed unhurriedly and pulled out a silk nket from the bed, his voice cold. &Quot; even if the Lin and he families have the intention to form an alliance through marriage, they can¡¯t just ignore it on such an important asion. Where are we going to put our face? ¡± As he said this, Lin Hanxing turned around and looked at Lin youlin. It was meaningful. Lin youlin was so angry that she almost crushed her teeth. At this moment, even if she were to skin Lin Hanxing alive, she would not be able to dispel the hatred in her heart! Marriage! When did she say anything about an arranged marriage? But now, even if the Lin and he families had never nned to do this, they could only swallow this bitter pill! So many people! So many pairs of eyes! No one was stupid! Even if she could only save a little face, she had to do this! Moreover ... When he signed the contract with the X group, the additional treaty clearly stated that ¡®there must be no problems that would harm the cooperation interests in the Jiangcheng cross-sea bridge project¡¯. .. There must be no idents or scandals! ¡°It¡¯s inevitable that the children are young and impetuous. I wanted to announce their marriage after a while, but I didn¡¯t expect ...¡± Lin qianlin forced a smile on her face and ced her hand on the back of mother he¡¯s. Both of their hands were sweating. Marriage? Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. He wanted her to marry this disgusting man? ¡°I ...¡± Before she could say ¡®no¡¯, Lin Hanxing had already gracefully squatted down in front of her and wrapped the nket around Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s body. The shock in his eyes was terrifying! ¡°Cousin, congrattions!¡± Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s heart suddenly stopped, and she was consumed by anger. Lin xiaojiu was the one who should have been embarrassed! Lin xiaojiu was supposed to be the one who had her innocence destroyed! On the carpet, the dots of red seemed to be mocking her for overestimating her own ability. Lin Jiaojiao held her breath and suddenly ... Chapter 1002 1002 Don¡¯t worry, the good show is yet toe He reached out and wanted to scratch Lin Hanxing¡¯s face! However, before she could get close, thetter had already grabbed her wrist tightly with a force that ordinary people could not imagine! Lin Hanxing sneered at her. Their gazes instantly became extremely cold! ¡°Cousin.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s nails dug into Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s wrist, and his voice waszy and full of sarcasm. It was as if he suddenly woke up. Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. He looked over Lin Hanxing¡¯s shoulder and looked at his parents as if he was asking for help! ¡°Jiaojiao ... Little nine, please let Jiaojiao go!¡± Zhong Wan ¡®er almost had an emotional breakdown, tears streaming down her face. The mute uncle was still expressionless and indifferent. Lin Hanxing ignored him. He raised his other hand and slowly stroked Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s long hair, which was wet with sweat from the passion, and pushed it behind her ear. ¡°There are times in life that you must have, but there are no times in life that you can¡¯t force.¡± The cold and powerful voice sent a chill down everyone¡¯s spine! The cruel smile on her face made Lin Jiaojiao burst into tears! Lin Hanxing stood up. With his back facing the two people who were still sitting on the carpet in a sorry state, he walked towards the guests. The ice blue dress spread out gracefully. It was in stark contrast to Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s defeat. Very quickly, Lin Hanxing returned to Lin youlin. ¡°Aunt.¡± Lin Hanxing did not hide the mockery in his eyes, which made his eyes look even colder and more resplendent. It was hard to look away, as if he wanted to see how many more ¡®surprises¡¯ she had to offer. They were not fools. Lin Hanxing¡¯s words just now were just to give the Lin family face. ¡°It seems like our Lin family is going to have another happy event!¡± As if he didn¡¯t see Lin youlin¡¯s pale face, Lin Hanxing said this casually. ¡°Congrattions, little uncle and little aunt.¡± Lin yanshu¡¯s cheeks trembled. Even now, he still did not have the courage to step forward and protect his wife and daughter. Although it was within Lin Hanxing¡¯s expectations, she still sighed in her heart. She waved her hand. The mute uncle, who had been standing in front of Zhong Wan ¡®er, finally moved aside. Zhong Wan¡¯ er rushed over and wrapped her daughter firmly with the bed sheet, tears streaming down her face! Lin youlin¡¯s body was cold. Mrs. He had already rushed to her son¡¯s side. ¡°Get off my son!¡± Seeing that the two of them were still ¡®sitting¡¯, mother he was so angry that she wanted to eat Lin Jiaojiao alive! Amidst the pushing and shoving. He zhehan and Lin Jiaojiao suddenly let out a huge cry of pain at the same time! Zhong Wan ¡®er and mother he¡¯s faces changed in fear! ¡°I ... I can¡¯t ...¡± He zhehan gasped. Upon hearing this, Mrs. He turned her hand and gave Lin Jiaojiao a tight p! Zhong Wan ¡®er didn¡¯t want to be outdone. The two of them immediately started fighting without any regard for their image. Lin Hanxing did not expect this at all, and the guests behind him wanted tough but did not dare to. They could only hold back theirughter, afraid that it would make the scene even more awkward! However, the Lei family did not have such concerns. &Quot; pfft! &Quot; mother Lei covered her mouth andughed out loud. She gave Lin Hanxing a thumbs up! She had really worried for nothing just now! Lin Hanxing winked at mother Lei, and while the guests ¡®attention was on the young man and woman, she suddenly leaned over and whispered into Lin youlin¡¯s ear. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. The good show is yet toe.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was melodious, but it made Lin youlin¡¯s hair stand on end! ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Inexplicably, Lin youlin thought of her eldest son, Luo Wenbo, whom she had not seen since just now ... In the next second, screams rang out again! Chapter 1003 1003 I won¡¯t let off anyone who schemed against me ¡°What have you done?!¡± Lin qianlin¡¯s heart beat like a drum, and she turned to look at Lin Hanxing. ¡°What can I do?¡± Lin Hanxing did not answer but asked a question instead. The mole at the corner of her eye looked charming under the light. ¡°Where¡¯s Wenbo? I¡¯m asking you, where is Wenbo?¡± Lin youlin¡¯s scalp went numb. No matter what stupid things Luo Wenbo had done in the past, he was still her and Minghao¡¯s eldest son. She had always only considered letting him manage the Lin group! He reached out and held Lin Hanxing¡¯s arm, his eyes pleading. Lin Hanxing only looked down at Lin youlin¡¯s hand. There was an indescribable coldness in his eyes. ¡°Aunt, it¡¯s such a pity,¡± As he spoke with regret, he reached out and slowly pressed down on Lin youlin¡¯s wrist. ¡°I won¡¯t let off anyone who schemed against me.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s tone was soft, but it was as heavy as a rock. Lin youlin felt her whole body turn cold. It was as if the bucket of cold water had been poured on him. ¡°I think Auntie should go and take a look ...¡± Lin Hanxing sneered coldly and reminded him ¡®out of goodwill¡¯. ¡°Cousin¡¯s wonderful curtain call!¡± ........................ Lin Hanxing stood where she was, watching Lin qianlin¡¯s back. She wasn¡¯t in a hurry to go over. Bai Xi walked out from the dark. There was no trace of disorder on her body, and she was beautiful and moving. Lin Hanxing met her gaze. Bai Xi nodded his head and forced a smile. &Quot; Lin xiaojiu! &Quot; In the guest room, he zhehan angrily shouted at Lin Hanxing. Thetter was toozy to even spare him a nce. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Lin Hanxing said indifferently. She walked towards Luo Wenbo¡¯s room at the other end of the corridor, elegant and Noble. Bai Xi, Jiang Xibao, and the mute uncle were standing behind her. Luo Wenbo¡¯s door was crowded with people. It was the servant who had screamed. At this moment, he was sitting on the floor in fear and weakness. It was different from just now. Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open and their faces were pale with fear. When they heard the sound of Lin Hanxing¡¯s high heels behind them, they subconsciously opened up a path for her to walk through. On the bed in the room ... Luo Wenbo was half-kneeling, his hands strangling someone¡¯s neck. Ruthlessly, he pinched her to death. He was still madly shouting that there were ghosts. At first nce, it was not a state that a normal person should be in. The bloody scratch marks on his face clearly showed that he had struggled for a while. ¡°Big brother!¡± Luo Wensu rushed forward and tried to pull Luo Wenbo away, but when he looked down and saw the face he was holding by the neck, he sucked in a cold breath and subconsciously turned to look at the door. Lin youlin¡¯s heart turned cold when she saw her son¡¯s expression. He didn¡¯t have the courage to step forward! ¡°Men! Pull the young master away!¡± Luo Minghao was burning with anger! ¡°Susu ...¡± All of a sudden, Cheng Lingyun let out a shrill cry, causing everyone¡¯s hair to stand on end! Susu? Could it be ... At this moment, the person lying on the bed with young master Lin¡¯s hand around his neck ... She was Cheng Lingyun¡¯s daughter ... The yuan susu who had heart disease since she was young? How did the two of them end up together? ¡°Brother Yuan, that¡¯s susu!¡± Cheng Lingyun suddenly grabbed Yuan shaojing¡¯s arm, her tears pouring out. Even though he had expected this oue ... However, Yuan susu was her biological daughter, after all. It would be a lie if she said that she didn¡¯t feel any pain in her heart. ¡°Ah hai!¡± Yuan shaojing¡¯s voice was low, and uncle hai, who was beside him, rushed over without a word. He lifted his leg and kicked Luo Wenbo in the stomach. Luo Wenbo¡¯s entire body flew out like a broken kite. Then, uncle hai lifted Yuan susu up horizontally! Chapter 1004 1004 I just want to ask you for something Unfortunately, Yuan susu had already lost all her life! The moment uncle hai picked her up, her four limbs drooped down like a puppet with broken strings. The nted face looked straight at the guests, and they screamed in shock! He died with his eyes wide open! Maybe because she was struggling too hard, the blood vessels in her eyes were all broken, and her eyes were red. Cheng Lingyun didn¡¯t know if it was just her imagination, but she felt that Yuan susu was looking at her fiercely. ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you want?¡± Suddenly, he heard a sound. It was very small, but very clear. Cheng Lingyun turned around and saw Lin Hanxing standing behind her! There was a faint smile in her eyes. But it was filled with wisdom that could see through everything. ¡°Now, I¡¯m the only one who knows your secret!¡± Cheng Lingyun felt as if all the blood in her body had frozen, and she couldn¡¯t make a sound. Lin Hanxing was still smiling. However, in Cheng Lingyun¡¯s eyes, he was even scarier than no smile. ¡°You ...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I just want to ask you something.¡± The sound of an ambnce was heard from the guests, and everyone picked up their phones reflexively. The scene was chaotic. Cheng Lingyun subconsciously looked at Yuan shaojing. When he saw Yuan shaojing walking towards ah hai, he spoke with a tense expression. ¡°What do you want? Money?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows when he heard Cheng Lingyun¡¯s words. ¡°I can give you as much money as you want ...¡± Before Cheng Lingyun could finish, Lin Hanxing impatiently interrupted her. ¡°I want si Nian¡¯s heart!¡± All of Cheng Lingyun¡¯s words were stuck in her throat, and her eyes were indescribably depressed. &Quot; hahahahahahahahahahaha ... &Quot; Suddenly, Luo Wenbo¡¯s smile, which had lost its mind, filled the room. His ferocious expression frightened everyone! ¡°You¡¯re already dead! I killed him!¡± This roar was really confusing, but the next moment, Luo Wenbo pushed his brother away and ran downstairs! ¡°Send people to follow them! Don¡¯t let anything happen!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words were neither warm nor cold, and soon, some guests who wanted to watch the show followed him down. Bai Xi couldn¡¯t help but tremble. She knew. The answer she had been waiting for all these years was finally here. Her sister ... ¡°Tonight¡¯s show was too much for the eyes to take in.¡± In the corner, elder Zheng couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He had heard about the Lin family¡¯s incident back then, but now it seemed ... There was probably something else going on! The security guard, Xiao Zhang, followed master Yan closely, paying close attention to his attitude. To his surprise ... Master Yan usually hated these kinds of shady things the most, but today, he paid attention to them without a sound. It seemed that master Yan¡¯s attitude towards miss Lin had been unusual since the day he returned from Y. R. Lin Hanxing looked down and happened to meet Yan beiming¡¯s eyes as he entered through the side door. Thetter gave her an ¡°OK¡± gesture. ¡°Bai Xi, I¡¯ll give you a perfect answer to what I promised you back then.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was calm. For some reason, it calmed Bai Xi¡¯s Restless Heart. ¡°Your sister is waiting for you.¡± Lin Hanxing slowly reached out his hand to Bai Xi, his long and slender fingers making Bai Xi¡¯s eyes burn. ¡°I know,¡± I¡¯ve been looking for her. My sister. White rain. .................. Downstairs. Even though it was already winter, the flowerbed was still well-maintained and soft. The guests who followed Luo Wenbo looked at him from afar as he dug the soil of the garden like a madman, as if he wouldn¡¯t stop until he found something. And inside ... What was he hiding that made him so obsessed with it? Chapter 1005 1005 The burial ground ¡°Stop him!¡± Realizing what he was digging, Luo Minghao roared. It caused one¡¯s body to tremble! He was getting more and more curious about what Luo Wenbo was desperately digging. They had thought that they were just here to attend an ordinary dinner party, but the moment Lin Hanxing appeared, the dinner party became full of excitement, as if they would miss a great show if they were not careful! Suddenly, a whistle sounded not far behind them. It was like the chirping of birds in the night, melodious and melodious. Before the guests could turn around, someone had already swarmed over silently and blocked everyone outside. ¡°I really want to see what secret cousin brother is hiding here!¡± Under the bright moonlight, the three thousand diamond shards on Lin Hanxing¡¯s body shone like stars. ¡°Lin xiaojiu!¡± Luo Minghao shouted at her deafeningly! ¡°I¡¯ll see who dares to bully my daughter-inw!¡± Father Lei also roared like a lion that had just woken up. It was an unspeakable shock! ¡°Ah ...¡± Suddenly, the daughter of a famous prostitute covered her mouth and screamed. It cut through the night sky. It caused amotion! As these words fell, an even greatermotion was brewing behind. Luo Wenbo was pulling at it with his hands as if he had gone crazy. Even though his fingers were bleeding and filled with soil, he did not show any signs of stopping! ¡°Bones ... Human bones!¡± Luo Wensu, who followed closely behind, suddenly widened his eyes. Not only him, but the Lin family members and even the servants around him also widened their eyes in disbelief. They just stared nkly at the hole that had been dug out in the flower garden ... There, a corpse that had obviously decayed into white bonesy quietly! Her scream echoed through the night. ¡°Hehe ... I¡¯ve already killed you!¡± It was freezing cold, but Luo Wenbo was still able to fish out the head of the skeleton with his thin clothes! ¡°Bastard!¡± The moment the head was picked up, Bai Xi¡¯s eyes immediately burst into tears! All the suffering and grievances she had suffered over the years had turned into anger that was about to kill her! This was her sister! Back then, in order to support her studies, she had no choice but to go to a nightclub to serve tea. However, because Luo Wenbo had taken a fancy to her, she disappeared overnight! Her world hadpletely copsed from that moment on! Father Lei shielded mother Lei behind him, frowning as he looked at the scene. Lin Hanxing remained silent. He looked down at the scene from above. No one knew what she was thinking, but there was a dangerous glint in her eyes. He looked at the mute uncle. The mute uncle immediately turned on the recording device. ¡°Who is she?¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly after a while. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s Bai Yu!¡± ¡°Shut up, shut up!¡± Luo Minghao didn¡¯t know what was wrong with his eldest son. It was as if he had been bewitched! ¡°How did she die?¡± Lin Hanxing ignored Luo Minghao¡¯s angry roar and continued to ask. ¡°Drugged ... I slept with her ... She woke up and said ... She wanted to call the police ...¡± The originally chaotic screams gradually disappeared. Everyone just looked at the man who had picked up the white bone in his hand. He shuddered in fear! ¡°What happened after that?¡± The calmness in Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice seemed to blend in with the cold wind of winter. ¡°I took some medicine ... So I beat her up ...¡± ¡°She¡¯s not good ...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll cut off her ... Pinky ... As a warning ...¡± ¡°Hehe ... Soak in ...¡± ¡°Soak it in the extra Terry ... Tell her to drink it ...¡± Bai Xi couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Even though he could already imagine his sister¡¯s painful death, when he heard it with his own ears ... She was still on the verge of a mental breakdown! Chapter 1006 1006 Bai Yu¡¯s death ¡°What happened after that?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice was clearly heard by everyone. ¡°I fed her ... Medicine ... She cried ... And begged me ...¡± Luo Wenbo¡¯s expression was ferocious and his eyes were crazy. Due to the effects of the medicine, the blue veins on his forehead were clearly entrenched on them! ¡°Hehe ... Drink the wine ...¡± &Quot; I didn¡¯t expect her to ... Have a drug reaction ... Vomit ... &Quot; Luo Wenboughed, his pupils dted, but the words he said stunned everyone! Yingluo knew what happened back then! So, this was the reason why Zhao Xijing had distanced himself from Luo Wenbo and he zhehan? Lin yanshu felt a chill down his spine. He couldn¡¯t help but recall thest words that Zhao Xijing, the eldest son of the Zhao family, had said in the corridor outside the emergency room. If little 9th had known about the whole thing back then, then everything that happened tonight ... ¡°Drugging, rape, intentional injury, and causing death ...¡± Lin Hanxing looked at the parterre. No one would have thought that a young life would be lost here. This was the real burial ground! ¡°I forgot, Yuan susu is also here!¡± Even if thewyer could argue that Luo Wenbo had recorded the testimony in his delirious state and couldn¡¯t be considered evidence in court, then everything that had happened in his room ... It was enough to convict Luo Wenbo! ¡°Let¡¯s call the police,¡± Lin Hanxing said coolly, as if he didn¡¯t see Lin qianlin¡¯s body crumpling to the ground as if her bones had been pulled out. Tears rolled down Bai Xi¡¯s cheeks. In the corner, Lu bingde had been watching her. ¡°You can¡¯t call the police ...¡± This was the only thing that Lin youlin could say, but no one responded to her. Rong Shiyu handed the phone to Bai Xi. She felt that Bai Xi should be the one to call the police. Lin Hanxing turned around slowly and looked at Lin yanshu and Lin qianlin, one after another, until his eyes fell on Luo Minghao¡¯s face. With a cold smile on her lips, she walked towards him. Luo Minghao looked at that exquisite face, but he had never wanted to strangle him so badly before! Or perhaps ... He should have strangled her back then! ¡°Luo Mingwei, Luo Ruyin, Luo Wenbo ...¡± He said. Lin Hanxing spoke in a volume that only the two of them could hear. The yfulness and mockery in her cold eyes made the Lin family¡¯s hearts jump. It was as if she would open her mouth and swallow them up in the next second! ¡°Uncle-inw, what do you think about the next ...¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Lin Hanxing said this very slowly. The cold night wind blew over everyone¡¯s heart. Under the fluorescent light, Lin Hanxing¡¯s Silver Lotus eyes, which he had inserted into his hair, shed with a silver light. It was just like her smile ... The feeling it gave people! .................. The dinner party ended with the sound of sirens. Red and blue lights illuminated the entire night sky! Lin Hanxing stood on the spot, watching Luo Wenbo being held by the police. He didn¡¯t know if it was an ident or coincidence. It was still the same group of people who had taken Luo Ruyin awayst time. It was still the same old policeman with deep eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Lin family to be in trouble again.¡± The old policeman¡¯s words had a lot of meaning. Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, did not hide anything and looked him in the eye. ¡°Yeah, who would have thought?¡± He casually said. But it gave people an indescribable sense of ridicule. &Quot; his condition isn¡¯t normal, that recording might not be able to be used ... &Quot; ¡°Miss Yuan is a G National.¡± Before the old policeman could finish, Lin Hanxing smiled. It seemed like a simple sentence, but it made the other party¡¯s expression change greatly! That¡¯s right! Yuan susu was a G-citizen, so she was considered a foreigner! Chapter 1007 1007 Lin Hanxing, how dare you If a foreigner died an unnatural death in China, it was necessary to inform the conste and the Ambassador in China. This was a foreign incident! It could not be simply mixed up with ordinary criminal cases. The old policeman who came back to his senses looked at Lin Hanxing with aplicated expression. Her name had already resounded throughout the major police teams. Luo Mingwei, Lin Jiaojiao, and now Luo Wenbo ... The Lin family¡¯s younger generation had almost beenpletely wiped out. Hearing that something had happened to Lin Jiaojiao tonight, it was really ... ¡°You¡¯ve already ...¡± When he said this, the old policeman hesitated. He knew that he shouldn¡¯t have asked, but he still asked! ¡°I¡¯m not an immortal, how can I predict the future?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at him. Her smile was so elegant that no one could find any mistakes. Her delicate face was immersed in the red and blue police lights, giving people an indescribable sense of charm. More than three thousand rhinestones on the ice-blue dress were shining with Starlight. Her Lotus-like arms were exposed. She was unbelievably beautiful. At some point in time, the night was covered in fog, making it look like a Fairnd. The next second, a suit jacket covered Lin Hanxing¡¯s body. He turned around. The Thunder valiant beast appeared out of nowhere. The lines on his unforgettable cold face were as deep as a knife. It would bring supreme authority! He nced at the old policeman. Thetter¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Young master Lei¡¯s gaze was indeed not something that an ordinary person could withstand. Heughed. The old policeman found an excuse and left. ¡°You¡¯ve scared him,¡± Lin Hanxing looked up at Lei Xiao and stretched out his hand to smooth his cor. ¡°You¡¯reing home with me tonight?¡± Lei Xiao looked down at Lin Hanxing, who was wearing his suit jacket, and there was a gentleness in his deep and cold eyes. ¡°You guys go back first.¡± Seeing Lei Xiao raise his eyebrows in displeasure, Lin Hanxing chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s still some things to wrap up.¡± Lin Hanxing pointed his chin in the direction of the Lin family vi, looking very cute. ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Jiaojiao and he zhehan¡¯s marriage! &Quot; What¡¯s more, he zhehan was also one of the main culprits of the Bai Yu incident. He couldn¡¯t have really thought ... Would she let him off so easily? ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s voice was low as he raised his head to look at the Lin family¡¯s Vi that was gradually being shrouded in fog. Lin Hanxing smiled and shook his head. ¡°Be good, go home and wait for me.¡± Lin Hanxing stood on his tiptoes and gave him a light Peck on the lips. The yuan brothers and Zhu chengdi happened to witness this scene. Yuan hou and Zhu chengdi¡¯s eyes dimmed. Anyone could feel that the atmosphere between these two people was one that no one could interfere with. ¡°My daughter-inw!¡± Mother Lei lifted the hem of her dress and ran over in her high heels. Lin Hanxing was afraid that she would fall. ¡°Miss Lin¡¯s solo show tonight was really wonderful!¡± Suddenly, a mocking voice came from not far away. Zhong Xueqing walked over with Fang Mengran, her steps like a blooming hibiscus. As he spoke, he pped his hands. It made a clear sound. Mother Lei quickly stood beside Lin Hanxing and raised her head to look at her. The other members of the Lei family also quickly arrived behind them. &Quot; there¡¯s just one thing I want to remind miss Lin out of goodwill. &Quot; When she heard Zhong Xueqing¡¯s sarcastic words, mother Lei grabbed Lin Hanxing¡¯s arm and suppressed her anger. On the other hand, Lin Hanxingughed as he patted the back of mother Lei¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m all ears,¡± ¡°Your surname is Lin after all, and you are bound together with the Lin family for good or bad. How rotten the Lin family is is your own business, but don¡¯t you think it¡¯ll affect the Lei family by shamelessly spreading your arms in front of so many people?¡± Zhong Xueqing said. He looked at Lei kangnian! ¡°Zhong Xueqing, you ...¡± Mother Lei couldn¡¯t stand her arrogant tone when she spoke to Lin Hanxing. ¡°I¡¯m talking to Lin Hanxing!¡± Zhong Xueqing nced at mother Lei, Zhong Nanyin, and then her eyes fell on Lei Xiao. It seemed to be warning her about something. The fourth young master of the Lei family, Lei Jue¡¯s face darkened. Among the four young masters, his temper was already the worst. Although he had restrained himself for the sake of Yuan Bao all these years, a person¡¯s temperament was still deeply buried in their bones no matter how hard they tried to hide it. However, before Lei Jue could flip out ... Lin Hanxing¡¯s side had already taken action. She walked towards Zhong Xueqing. In the fog, the sound of high heels stepping on the ground was extremely dull. Fang Mengran, who hadn¡¯t said a word from beginning to end, felt her heart skip a beat. Everything that happened tonight was deeply imprinted in her heart. Yingluo, you can¡¯t win against her! Zhenzhen-don¡¯t try to get into that girl¡¯s heart. Yingluo, that girl, ate people without spitting out the bones! At that time, every word her grandfather said was deeply engraved in Fang Mengran¡¯s mind. Why did her mother have toe and provoke her? Very quickly, Lin Hanxing stood in front of Zhong Xueqing and looked at her with a mocking smile. ¡°Can you repeat what you just said?¡± An overwhelming and powerful aura came from all directions. Zhong Xueqing¡¯s breathing suddenly stopped! However, before she could speak, her chin was already sped by a pair of strong and slender hands. The force was great. Her fingertips sank into her flesh. ¡°What?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Zhong Xueqing¡¯s beautiful face that had been deformed by his hands, but there was no pity in his eyes! Zhong Xueqing was forced to raise her head and look at her. ¡°Zhong Xueqing, I really don¡¯t like the way you speak to mother Lei!¡± Her thin fingers were bent, and her joints were white from the force she used, but her expression was dangerous. ¡°If I destroy the Lin family, then so be it. What does it have to do with the Lei family?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was so arrogant that the guests who had not left the venue could feel it for themselves. Zhong Xueqing was in pain. But no one dared to step forward. ¡°Mom ...¡± Fang Mengran tried to save her, but before she could reach out, Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes swept over ... She froze on the spot! ¡°Lin Hanxing, How dare you!¡± A thunderous roar sounded. Han boming, who had searched for old general Yan but could not find him, came back and happened to see this scene! ¡°Impudent?¡± Lin Hanxingughed when he heard this and looked up at han boming. ¡°I thought Mr. Han had already seen the more presumptuous side of me.¡± Han boming choked on his words and didn¡¯t speak for a long time. ¡°I¡¯ll give you two options. Either you apologize to mother Lei now, or ...¡± Lin Hanxing no longer looked at han boming and said to Zhong Xueqing with a smile, but his eyes were very cold. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile disappeared as soon as he finished speaking. ¡°Boming ...¡± Zhong Xueqing was in so much pain that her tears were about to fall. ¡°Ah Xiao, is this the woman you picked? Do you still have any respect for your elders?¡± Lei Xiao raised his head and looked at han boming. ¡°Uncle han has no right to tell me what to do with my woman.¡± His already low voice now had an even more unquestionable Majesty, suppressing people to the point of suffocation. Upon hearing Lei Xiao¡¯s words, han boming was furious. ¡°Zhong Nanyin, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll tell others about that matter?¡± Suddenly, Zhong Xueqing shouted. Mother Lei¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Hehe.¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Zhong Xueqing coldly andughed in anger. Chapter 1008 1008 Let¡¯s see who has more leverage ¡°You¡¯re threatening mother Lei right in front of me?¡± Lin Hanxing used a little force and turned Zhong Xueqing¡¯s face to look at him! The cold temperature of his fingertips shocked thetter. Lin Hanxing was even more terrifying than before! ¡°Good! Very good!¡± In the next second, a crisp p was heard. Zhong Xueqing did not even have time to react as she was stunned on the spot! Then, a sharp pain came from his left cheek ... She suddenly realized that she had been pped by Lin Hanxing in front of so many people! ¡°You ...¡± Zhong Xueqing could only feel her blood boiling, her eyes burning red from anger. He was going to teach Lin Hanxing a lesson! But before he could get close, there was another crisp sound, and the right side of his face was not spared! Zhong Xueqing¡¯s face immediately swelled up. ¡°I what?¡± Lin Hanxing suddenly opened his hands and grabbed the bun on the back of her head. He pulled hard, and she could even feel the hair breaking. ¡°Lin xiaojiu!¡± Seeing that Zhong Xueqing was being bullied by Lin Hanxing, han boming¡¯s roar shook the sky. ¡°If you say one more word of nonsense, I¡¯ll kill her right now!¡± Lin Hanxing turned his head slowly. Just like that, he kept all the emotions on his face and spoke with a cold and expressionless face. There was even a fiendish aura in his eyes. She was not joking! Everyone present could feel the warning in Lin Hanxing¡¯s words. She really dared to do such a thing! ¡°Zhong Xueqing, you should be d that I¡¯m in a good mood today!¡± Lin Hanxing leaned close to Zhong Xueqing¡¯s ear and said this in a cold voice. If it was in the past ... ¡°Let me go ...¡± This time, the tears in Zhong Xueqing¡¯s eyes really fell. ¡°I¡¯ve seen it clearly!¡± Lin Hanxing forced her to open her eyes and looked in the direction of the Lei family. ¡°Everyone who is standing there, take a good look at them!¡± Her voice was cold. It was as if this was how Lin Hanxing should have been. It was the same as before he met the Thunder valiant beast. ¡°Put away your little thoughts and I can still spare your life. But if what happened today happens again ...¡± Lin Hanxing smiled cruelly. His eyes were as dark as the night. Her long, ck, feather-like eyshes trembled slightly, hiding the danger in her eyes. ¡°Then let¡¯s see who has more leverage in their hands!¡± Lin Hanxingughed sarcastically as he pushed Zhong Xueqing to the ground. After a dull thump. Zhong Xueqing fell to the ground in a sorry state, her entire body trembling! Han boming quickly stepped forward and held Zhong Xueqing in his arms, then put his suit jacket on her. It blocked the view of the guests who had not left. &Quot; Lin xiaojiu, you¡¯re too arrogant! &Quot; Thinking of his daughter who was still lying in the hospital, han boming looked at Zhong Xueqing, who was trembling in his arms, and said gloomily. He pointed at Lin Hanxing. ¡°So what?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes trembled as he asked. ¡°I¡¯m arrogant because I have the right to be arrogant!¡± She curled her lips slightly. The confidence and confidence in his words were self-evident. &Quot; I heard that miss Han¡¯s shoulder was severely injured, and it¡¯s impossible for her to pick up the recurve bow again. &Quot; Lin Hanxing spoke in a voice that only the two of them could hear. ¡°You¡¯re the one who harmed mingmei!¡± ¡°Wrong! It was Zhao Dongyang who harmed miss han. If you want to me someone, me the Zhao family!¡± The guests not far away couldn¡¯t help but whisper when they heard this. Those who didn¡¯t know the inside story at first now had a general idea. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t dodged at that time, that arrow should have been shot at you!¡± Han boming did not give up. Upon hearing this, the people around them suddenly felt that the Han family¡¯s words were a little too unreliable. Why didn¡¯t he Dodge? ¡°Oh? I dodged because I wanted to save elder Yue¡¯s granddaughter. ording to Mr. Han¡¯s words, this person ... I saved the wrong person?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes swept across a ce not far away. Very quickly. The wind blew past traceless. ¡°Right! You should save our Ming Mei first!¡± Han boming blurted out! ¡°I see.¡± Lin Hanxing said meaningfully, looking behind han boming! At some point, the guests who were still talking at the side fell silent. He seemed to have a premonition. Han boming¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He raised his head and looked behind him. He didn¡¯t know when elder Yue and elder Zheng were standing there! Thinking back to the conversation she had with Lin xiaojiu, she ... She had actually set a trap for herself! ¡°Elder Yue ...¡± Han boming couldn¡¯t care about anything else, and he hurriedly tried to round up his words. However, everything had happened too suddenly, and his mind was nk. ¡°Little Lin,e here!¡± Elder Yue and elder Zheng didn¡¯t even look at han boming, and thetter just waved at Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing lifted the hem of her dress and walked over. Only when he passed by han boming did his footsteps stop slightly. ¡°I forgot to tell Mr. Han ...¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently, his face cold. ¡°I hate it when people point their fingers at me!¡± .................. ¡°You! You¡¯re young and full of vigor!¡± Even though he said that, elder Zheng did not look unhappy at all. Instead, he was as happy as if he had found a treasure. ¡°Did old general Yan go back first?¡± She really did not expect old general Yan toe. Their friendship had not reached that stage. &Quot; I¡¯ve already urged the Public Security Department to deal with this abominable intentional murder seriously, not to mention that it also involves foreigners. &Quot; Elder Yue¡¯s expression was slightly serious, obviously not intending to let Luo Wenbo go. His crimes were simply outrageous! He paused here and looked at Lin Hanxing. ¡°Elder Yan¡¯s temper is a little strange, and it¡¯s hard to guess, but ...¡± As he spoke, he touched his sleeve. ¡°Two dayster, elder Yan would like to invite you to the main courtyard.¡± Lin Hanxing did not say anything. Did old general Yan invite her to the courtyard? They shouldn¡¯t have had any interactions, right? ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡± Lin Hanxing asked after hesitating for a while. ¡°To be honest, we don¡¯t know either.¡± Elder Yue shook his head and smiled bitterly. Elder Yan was famous for his temper, who could guess it? ¡°I know.¡± &Quot; this is the address and the phone number of the guards. Call them directly when you arrive and let them in. &Quot; After handing her the contents with the address and phone number, elder Yue smiled and shook his head at her. Fortunately, he had sent little grape and Yuan Bao back in advance. Otherwise, tonight¡¯s events would be really not suitable for children! ¡°Let¡¯s go, ah Xiao is still waiting for you.¡± If he had not seen it with his own eyes, Yue Guanqian would never have thought that the man who had the most stone-hearted subordinates would actually be so docile in front of the Lin girl. What a change of fortune! The group returned to the Lei family. ¡°You guys go back first. I¡¯ll go home as soon as I¡¯m done here.¡± Lin Hanxing adjusted mother Lei¡¯s shawl for her, his eyes gentle. There wasn¡¯t a trace of the hostility from earlier. ¡°Didn¡¯t you settle it? What else is there?¡± Mother Lei looked at her, unwilling to let go. As soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Xibao walked over. ¡°Lin Jiaojiao has woken up.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled and turned to look at mother Lei. ¡°Isn¡¯t that what happened!¡± Chapter 1009 1009 She had to get married, whether she wanted to or not When Lin Hanxing stepped back into the vi, everyone¡¯s eyes were on her! All of them looked like they wanted to eat her up! ¡°I¡¯m very timid when you all look at me like this!¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled. No matter how he heard it, it sounded sarcastic. Luo Minghao and Luo Wensu went to the police station, leaving Lin youlin behind. Lin Jiaojiao and he zhehan had clearly woken up. The former looked like he was about to die while thetter looked gloomy. However, when Lin Hanxing entered, their eyes were bloodshot. ¡°She¡¯s the one who harmed me!¡± ¡°She was the one who drugged me!¡± Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s body went limp after her first time. Although she had already put on her clothes, the humiliation was still engraved in her bones! After tonight. Everyone in Jiang city would know that she was shamelessly hanging out with second young master he without any clothes on! It should have been the Thunder valiant beast! Why did he be he zhehan? Her first time ... Why couldn¡¯t he escape from this bastard! Zhong Wan ¡®er had been crying for a while, but she was still furious when she heard Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s usation. Even though she was usually afraid of Lin Hanxing ... But now, she really wanted to kill her! Lin xiaojiu had ruined Jiaojiao! ¡°Why? Little Jiu, what have we done to you?¡± Zhong Wan ¡®er¡¯s nasal voice was extremely heavy. ¡°What did you do to me?¡± Lin Hanxing repeated this sentence over and over again. His eyes were so deep that they were bottomless, and for a moment, they were cold. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go ask your good daughter?¡± As she spoke, she walked to the main seat of the sofa and sat down, not even paying attention to Lin youlin. They had already shed all pretenses of cordiality anyway. Why y some fake family game? ¡°After all, I gave her a chance.¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled. She was a very fair person. Before setting up a trap, she would give people onest chance. If the other party was tactful ... In that case, he would punish her with a small punishment. However, if the other party didn¡¯t know what was good for them ... No matter how others schemed against her, she would never be soft-hearted! Jiang Xibao and the mute uncle were standing behind Lin Hanxing. Young master he, he Chengyu, was sitting on her right. He did not leave after the banquet. ¡°Little Jiu, you¡¯re too ruthless!¡± Lin yanshu took a few deep breaths before he could suppress his burning anger. He couldn¡¯t help but think. Big brother and sister-inw were such good people, how could they give birth to such a cruel and violent daughter like little 9th? When she was young, she ... Lin Hanxing turned to look at his uncle. ¡°Ruthless?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered. Although he was still smiling, his eyes seemed to be covered in ayer of frost! He held his cheek with one hand. Lin Hanxing saidzily. ¡°I can¡¯t afford that.¡± As he spoke, Lin Hanxing exchanged nces with Lin Jiaojiao. Her face, which was as pure as a little white flower, was filled with bone-deep hatred. Why wasn¡¯t she the one who fell for it! Why? ¡°I can¡¯t be as ruthless as your daughter!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Lin youlin suddenly exploded, she picked up the empty teacup on the table and threw it at Lin Hanxing! However, before the teacup could even get close to Lin Hanxing, she had already raised her hand and grabbed it with precision without any expression on her face. There was not even the slightest deviation! The small teacup in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand turned in a fancy way. She was ying with it. Compared to Lin youlin, mother he was in a better state, except for her livid face. After all, he zhehan was a man. The world was always harsh to women and tolerant to men. But ... But what made her heart burn the most was ... She looked at he Chengyu with a dark expression and an unspeakable fear spread in her heart. Back then, for various reasons, she and Zhe Han had not been able to get he Chengcheng¡¯s shares even after he had gotten into that kind of situation. Now, he even had to add in the 10% Lin xiaojiu had given him ... He Chengyu was trying to suppress his son! ¡°Aunt, I advise you to listen to what I have to say, otherwise ...¡± Lin Hanxing gave him a cold side nce that was as sharp as a knife that could not be ignored! ¡°You will regret this!¡± ¡°The thing I regret the most is bringing you back to the Lin family!¡± Lin qianlin¡¯s voice was forced through gritted teeth. Upon hearing this. Lin Hanxingughed as he threw the teacup in his hand into the air. Jiang Xibao took the teacup almost reflexively, and there was a crack ... The originally intact teacup was broken into several pieces by her! ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re wrong.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold as he deliberately corrected her. &Quot; you¡¯re not the one who¡¯s bringing me back to the Lin family. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s taking the initiative to look for the Lin family! &Quot; Upon hearing this, the Lin family members gasped at the same time. So, Lin Hanxing had admitted that she ... Was she the one who had nned everything? &Quot; you know better than anyone what happened eighteen years ago. &Quot; Lin Hanxing said calmly. However, the more she acted like this, the more the Lin family feared her! ¡°You don¡¯t want to marry second young master he?¡± Lin Hanxing turned to look at Lin Jiaojiao, his eyes full of thought. ¡°I¡¯m not getting married! I definitely won¡¯t get married!¡± Lin Jiaojiao said like a crazy person. She absolutely did not want to waste her entire life on a piece of trash! ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯ll have to marry him no matter what!¡± Lin Hanxing sneered. It was as if Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s final struggle had pleased her. ¡°Back to the main topic.¡± Lin Hanxing gestured to the mute uncle behind him without turning his head. Very quickly, the mute uncle came out with a mug! There was a muffled thud as he ced the mug on the table. ¡°This ... Cousin, you¡¯re not unfamiliar with this, right?¡± The mug! Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s body, which was still sore and in pain, suddenly stiffened, and her whole body was shivering. She went to look for himter. The one that Luo Ruyin had always ced on the bed! She was the one who had drugged her! ¡°When are you going to stop being mysterious?¡± Now, as long as Zhong Wan ¡®er closed her eyes, she could imagine her daughter sitting on he zhehan¡¯s back and forth. That was simply a nightmare! ¡°This cup was originally ced on Luo Ruyin¡¯s bed.¡± ¡°Ever since Luo Ruyin¡¯s ident, I¡¯ve taken her away,¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was heard by everyone. It was cold. Everyone¡¯s heart turned cold. How did Luo Ruyin get involved? Lin youlin¡¯s eyes widened. What was she trying to say? ¡°Luo Ruyin went crazy because she was drugged.¡± The next second, when Lin Hanxing blurted out this sentence, Lin youlin was stunned and stood up suddenly! ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± He was about to pounce over! ¡°Unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t me.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was filled with regret. As she spoke, she raised her hand and pointed in Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s direction. ¡°Cousin, do you have anything to say?¡± Lin Hanxing seemed to be smiling, the mockery in his voice was obvious. Following the direction of her finger, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Lin Jiaojiao, especially her mother, Zhong Wan ¡®er, who was beside her. She simply couldn¡¯t believe her ears! What did Lin xiaojiu just say? She said that Jiaojiao had poisoned Ruyin? No, this was definitely a false usation! It can¡¯t be true! She didn¡¯t believe it! Chapter 1010 1010 I want you to be unable to exin yourself Lin Jiaojiao broke out in cold sweat. Especially when she saw her aunt¡¯s murderous gaze, she almost broke down! &Quot; Lin xiaojiu, why are you so evil? ¡± Zhong Wan ¡®er would never believe that her usually obedient and lovely daughter would do such a thing! ¡°Even if there¡¯s a conflict between us adults, why did you have to involve Jiaojiao? she¡¯s still a child!¡± Zhong Wan ¡®er¡¯s tears fell down. ¡°Between us adults? A child?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows and looked at his aunt. Compared to thetter¡¯s sadness, the smile on her face was as ironic as it could get. ¡°I think little Auntie misunderstood something!¡± Her voice was cold. The coldness was mixed with some other emotions. &Quot; my parents are of the same generation as you. If Lin Jiaojiao was still a child, then what right does little aunt have tobel me as an adult? ¡± Zhong Wan ¡®er couldn¡¯t answer Lin Hanxing¡¯s question. Not only her, but all the Lin family members in the vi could not answer. In their eyes, Lin xiaojiu could no longer be considered a junior ... He couldn¡¯t be considered a child! It was because she was too scary! Even if it was just a nce, it could make people feel scared out of their wits! However, they had all forgotten that Lin Hanxing¡¯s parents were of the same generation as them! ¡°In addition, it¡¯s not just Luo Ruyin, even Luo Wenbo was drugged by her tonight!¡± Before the group of people could react, Lin Hanxing threw out this sentence in a seemingly light tone. It was like pouring ice water into a pot of boiling oil. The pot exploded! ¡°I didn¡¯t! I didn¡¯t drug Luo Wenbo!¡± Lin Jiaojiao suddenly stood up. However, her body, which had just undergone ¡®intense exercise¡¯, could not take it anymore and fell back onto the sofa. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± &Quot; cousin, you said so readily that you didn¡¯t drug Luo Wenbo, but you werepletely different when you mentioned Luo Ruyin just now! &Quot; Lin Hanxing chuckled and said indifferently. It¡¯s a pity that you weren¡¯t the one who drugged him. However, I want you to be unable to exin yourself! I¡¯ll let you have a taste of what it feels like! Lin qianlin felt her liver throb in pain. Her anger was slowly burning away at her rationality. ¡°I can prove it!¡± Just as the atmosphere was tense, a charming figure slowly walked down the stairs. The air was filled with a faint fragrance. It was Shen Shu ¡®er! She was dressed in a graceful red dress, and her waist was like a water snake. It made one¡¯s heart beat faster! He walked as if he had no bones. He still had a thin cigarette between his fingers. Tonight, she had watched the whole night. He had never felt so refreshed before! ¡°What did you just say?¡± Zhong Wan ¡®er¡¯s voice carried undisguisable contempt. In her opinion, Shen Shu ¡®er was a mistress. Since she was a mistress, she should be rejected by the first wife! ¡°I said, I can prove it!¡± As Shen Shu ¡®er spoke, she brought thedy¡¯s cigarette to her lips. She slowly took a puff and blew it at Zhong Wan¡¯ er¡¯s face. &Quot; cough, cough, cough, cough. What can you prove? ¡± Zhong Wan ¡®er waved her hands in front of her, her heart beating fast. Shen Shu ¡®er sat on the back of Lin Hanxing¡¯s sofa. However, unlike when she was with Zhong Wan¡¯ er, she did not dare to be presumptuous in front of Lin Hanxing. ¡°I saw it with my own eyes and I heard it with my own ears.¡± With a Foxy smile on her face, Shen Shu ¡®er¡¯s gaze fell on Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s face. This face that was like a white flower ... She looked so pure! He really wanted to ruin her ruthlessly! ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate! Speak!¡± Lin youlin growled. ¡°She ...¡± Shen Shu ¡®er extended her slender finger and pointed in Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s direction. Then, she continued to speak ... Chapter 1011 1011 You want to force me to my death ¡°Put the medicine in Luo Wenbo¡¯s champagne.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone was shocked! Zhong Wan ¡®er turned her head and looked at her daughter in disbelief. Even though she had done such an illicit thing with he zhehan before, Lin Jiaojiao, who was wearing a white sweater, still looked as pure as ice and as clean as Jade. Her eyes were filled with tears, and she looked very pitiful. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± The makeup on Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s face had been removed, and she looked even paler. ¡°You guys are in cahoots!¡± Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s chest heaved up and down violently due to her excitement! ¡°Why would our Jiaojiao drug Wenbo for no reason?¡± As she spoke, Zhong Wan ¡®er¡¯s palm turned cold! ¡°Say something!¡± Zhong Wan ¡®er¡¯s nasal voice was thick as she pushed Lin yanshu, but he remained silent like a closed gourd! ¡°On what basis?¡± Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow and drooped his long eyshes. A dark shadow fell from his face. ¡°Just because cousin heard something she shouldn¡¯t have!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold words were like ice, causing Lin Jiaojiao and he zhehan¡¯s murderous gazes tond on her! ¡°Hehe, well said!¡± Shen Shu ¡®er fiddled with her big, wavy hair flirtatiously. Her red lips were slightly open as she blew out white smoke. ¡°I heard Luo Wenbo threaten her with my own ears!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Lin yanshu, who was the closest to Shen Shu ¡®er, suddenly stood up and raised his hand, ready to give her a tight p! However, before he could get close, Shen Shu ¡®er gave him a fierce kick in the crotch! ¡°Who the F * ck do you think you are? how dare you hit me?¡± Shen Shu ¡®er¡¯s words were filled with disdain. If she was a pet of Luo Minghao, then Lin yanshu was worse than a dog in his sister¡¯s eyes! He was so cowardly. ¡°They¡¯re rebelling! They were all rebelling! Men! Throw her out!¡± Lin qianlin bellowed. However, after shouting for a long time, no one came forward! It was empty. It was as if there was no one else other than them! ¡°Aunt, you don¡¯t have to call. No one wille!¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. Jiang Xibao handed her the tea that had just been brewed. Lin Hanxing took it with a calm expression and smiled. Shen Shu ¡®er¡¯s kick was not light. Lin yanshu fell to the ground without making a sound. His face was flushed red, clearly in great pain! ¡°Why is your precious daughter pretending to be pure and innocent? Not only did I hear Luo Wenbo threaten her, but I also saw this second young master he couldn¡¯t wait to touch Lin Jiaojiao in front of Luo Wenbo!¡± ¡°Which part of her looks like she was forced? I can¡¯t be happier!¡± Shen Shu ¡®er looked at Lin Jiaojiao with disdain. She pretended to be a chaste woman, but she was a B * tch in her bones! &Quot; you¡¯re talking nonsense! &Quot; Lin Jiaojiao immediately covered her ears asrge drops of tears fell from her eyes. Mother he looked at Lin Hanxing with aplicated expression. The noise and screams didn¡¯t seem to affect her mood. She even took a sip of tea slowly. He was calm andposed, as if he was not involved in this! ¡°Cousin, I¡¯ll give you onest chance.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was as cold as ever. There was no emotion in his voice, it was like an icy Lake. ¡°Don¡¯t disappoint little uncle and little aunt again.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe anything you said! He zhehan raped me! He was the one who insulted me!¡± Lin Jiaojiao covered her ears and shouted in a sharp voice! Lin Hanxing looked at her deeply. ¡°How can you prove it?¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing¡¯s tone changed, and his cold eyes were filled with an aggressive aura! ¡°Lin Hanxing, are you trying to force me to my death?¡± Lin Jiaojiao raised her face, which was as white as a sheet of paper, and suddenly sneered. Lin Hanxing looked at her and smiled. The atmosphere became as subtle as it could get. ¡°I¡¯ll do as you wish!¡± In the next second, before anyone could react, Lin Jiaojiao suddenly stood up and mmed into the White Roman decorative pir in the vi¡¯s Hall! His body fell limply to the ground. Even though blood gushed out of Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s head, it was only a scratch. ¡°Jiaojiao!¡± Zhong Wan ¡®er cried out in surprise and ran over, holding her daughter and wailing. Lin youlin and mother he were so shocked that they stood up immediately! ¡°I didn¡¯t do it ... I mean ... I didn¡¯t do it ...¡± Blood flowed down his pale face as he gasped for breath. ¡°I¡¯m ... C-c-c-c-c-c-pure!¡± As she spoke, the tears in Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s eyes were like broken pearls ... It rolled down the corner of his eye! ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re really acting!¡± Shen Shu ¡®er¡¯s Red lips parted slightly as she spoke charmingly. Her hair was gently wrapped around her fingers, and her voice was filled with undisguisable disdain. From the beginning to the end, Lin Hanxing only looked at Lin Jiaojiao with a faint smile. It was as if they were watching a good show. He didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°You mean that Shen Shu ¡®er was lying to you just now?¡± Lin Hanxing finally spoke. ¡°All ... All ... Lies!¡± ¡°Not a single one of them ... Is ... True!¡± With a firm tone, Lin Jiaojiao reached out and grabbed her mother¡¯s wrist. ¡°Mom ... Believe me ...¡± He said. ¡°Mom believes you! They¡¯re definitely framing you!¡± Zhong Wan ¡®er wished she could tear Shen Shu¡¯ er and Lin Hanxing into pieces. Ruthlessly! Lin youlin, who was originally furious, saw Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s death and her expression became uncertain. If it was really as Shen Shu ¡®er and little 9th had said, why would Jiaojiao use such an intense method to prove herself? Could it really be a false usation? As she thought about this, Lin youlin¡¯s eyes turned even gloomier as she looked at Lin Hanxing! &Quot; pa pa pa pa ... &Quot; Suddenly, a soft pping sound was heard. He looked in the direction of the voice. Lin Hanxingughed as he pped his hands, making a crisp sound. Mrs. He looked at her, her heart skipping a beat. Mother he¡¯s intuition told her ... She must have something else up her sleeve! It was a terrible feeling. It was as if all of them were being toyed around by Lin xiaojiu. ¡°Mute uncle,¡± Just as mother he was thinking about this, she heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice. Her heart skipped a beat when she heard that. His heart was palpitating! It¡¯s here! The expressionless mute uncle quickly handed Lin Hanxing the things he had prepared. It was in a kraft paper bag. No one could guess what was inside! ¡°Next time, if cousin wants to act like you hit a pir to prove your innocence, then please use more force, don¡¯t be so childish!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice and expression were cold. Even his voice was filled with ridicule. ¡°Lin xiaojiu!¡± Lin qianlin howled. What was she trying to do? &Quot; since cousin said that he zhehan forced you, then how are you going to exin to me what I have in my hands? ¡± As he spoke, Lin Hanxing unhurriedly opened the paper bag in his hand. ¡°If you can¡¯t give me a reasonable exnation, I don¡¯t mind at all. Do you want to hand these things over to the entertainment reporters you¡¯re familiar with tomorrow? after all, they¡¯ll definitely be interested!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s long, ck, down-like eyshes blinked as he reached into the paper bag ... Chapter 1012 1012 Do I have to pick a date to p your face? It was a stack of photos. ¡°What is this?¡± Lin youlin said gloomily. No one paid her any attention. Lin Hanxing ced the photos on the White European coffee table with her slender fingers. His movements were neither fast nor slow. They were spread out in order. Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s forehead was bleeding, and her eyes were filled with nervousness. ¡°Mom ... What ... Are those?¡± Although he was weak, his eyes were filled with anxiety. ¡°Heavens!¡± At first, Zhong Wan ¡®er didn¡¯t want to pay attention to her, but when mother he¡¯s exmation sounded, Lin Jiaojiao suddenly clenched her wrist. Even Lin qianlin¡¯s expression darkened, let alone mother he. His eyes were fixed on the photo. His mind was thinking of something else! ¡°Lin xiaojiu!¡± He zhehan¡¯s voice sounded like it was squeezed out from between his teeth. He gritted his teeth! ¡°Little uncle and little aunt, aren¡¯t you going toe and admire it?¡± When Lin Hanxing had thest photo in his hand, she spoke softly and held thest photo in her hand. She didn¡¯t have any intention of paying attention to he zhehan. Lin yanshu finally managed to recover from Shen Shu ¡®er¡¯s¡¯ bloodline ending¡¯. When he heard this, he raised his head abruptly! He happened to see the photo on the table. At the end of the Roman column. Zhong Wan ¡®er and Lin Jiaojiao clearly heard him taking a deep breath. Then, his eyes looked straight at his wife and daughter. The red in his eyes had not faded, which was extremely terrifying! Rong Shiyu also stuck his head out curiously. With just one look, his deer-like eyes began to sh in panic. It was only when he Chengyu reached out and pulled her back to his side that she felt better. Lin Jiaojiao was even more panicked. What exactly did his cousin have that made her so confident? And everyone who saw it had this expression? ¡°Help me ... Mom ... Help me ... Over there ...¡± He said. Lin Jiaojiao forced her dizzy body up, her heart thumping. What was it? What kind of photo was on the table? She wanted to see it! She wanted to know! When Zhong Wan ¡®er helped Lin Jiaojiao back to the coffee table with great difficulty, her eyes had just swept over the table ... It was as if he had been struck by lightning! Zhong Wan ¡®er turned her head and looked at her daughter in confusion. Photos! The coffee table was full of photos of her, Luo Wenbo, and he zhehan! In the photo, Lin Jiaojiao was wearing light pajamas and he zhehan was hugging her from behind at an abnormal distance. His actions were ambiguous. Whether it was a coincidence or an ident, Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s expression happened to be blurred. It was hard to tell if he was annoyed or happy. In other photos, he zhehan was even more outrageous as he reached his hand into the cor of her dress. He was even licking Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s ear! The following photos showed a series of scenes, as if they were watching a TV series. Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s parents were trembling. In every photo ... Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s skirt was lifted up by an inch, and he zhehan¡¯s hand was even reaching for the deep shadow ... ¡°Just now, someone said ¡®I didn¡¯t do it¡¯,¡¯ I¡¯m innocent¡¯, and even used his death to prove his innocence. So swearing is so worthless now? He can casually open his mouth ande up with two paragraphs?¡± Shen Shu ¡®er added salt to Lin yanshu¡¯s family¡¯s wounds in a sarcastic tone. The more pain they were in, the happier she was! From the moment Lin Jiaojiao drugged Luo Ruyin and identally injured her youngest son, the two of them had been in a situation where they would not rest until one of them died! ¡°These photos must have been photoshopped!¡± Even if the irrefutable evidence was right in front of them, Lin yanshu and Zhong Wan ¡®er, as parents, were still unwilling to believe that the images presented in the photos were real! ¡°Second young master he, tell me this isn¡¯t true!¡± Zhong Wan ¡®er suddenly looked up at he zhehan, as if she was holding onto thest life-saving straw! ¡°These photos must have been photoshopped, right?¡± He zhehan didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he looked in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction with a dark gaze. How did she manage to take those photos? One part of it was in the study room, and the other part was in Wenbo¡¯s room. What exactly was she ... How did you get it? He tried to open his mouth, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. Admit that those things were true? Then, he was threatened by Lin xiaojiu to marry Lin Jiaojiao? He was unwilling to ept this! The one he wanted to y with was Lin xiaojiu! That arrogant and overbearing woman! Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t even look at he zhehan. He just seemed to be Fanning himself with thest photo in his hand. It was as if he was holding a trump card. ¡°Little uncle and little aunt really won¡¯t give up until they reach the Yellow River.¡± Lin Hanxing suddenly chuckled. His eyes, which were illuminated by the crystalmp as if they were embedded with bright stars, were fixed on Zhong Wan ¡®er¡¯s face. There was a thud. Lin Hanxing threw thest photo on the table. Everyone who was curious about the item in her hand immediately focused their eyes on it. ¡°If you want to know who¡¯s the one lying, just look at her palm and you¡¯ll know.¡± In the photo. Luo Wenbo pressed the cigarette butt into Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s palm expressionlessly. Thetter¡¯s pained expression was self-evident! Almost instantly, Lin Jiaojiao clenched her fists! How could it be ... How did this happen? She had never thought that Lin Hanxing would use this against her! ¡°Uncle and aunt, since you trust your cousin so much, then go and take a look at her palm. If there are burn marks, it will prove that all the photos in my hands are real! And what I said before ...¡± Lin Hanxing sneered. ¡°It¡¯s all true!¡± ¡°Jiaojiao! Jiaojiao, let me see your hand!¡± Zhong Wan ¡®er stood in front of Lin Jiaojiao as if she was holding onto thest life-saving straw. &Quot; mom believes you. Lin xiaojiu is lying, right? ¡± Zhong Wan ¡®er was still talking. It was as if he did not see his daughter¡¯s face that was as pale as paper and her heart that was as dead as ash. Seeing that Lin Jiaojiao didn¡¯t say anything, Zhong Wan ¡®er suddenly reached out her hand and wanted to open her palm. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes shed with cold mockery. She didn¡¯t feel that this family was pitiful at all. If he hadn¡¯t been prepared, he would have been the one to bear such an embarrassing situation. Those people had tried so hard to scheme against her ... He only had himself to me! ¡°Jiaojiao!¡± Zhong Wan ¡®er shouted loudly. She didn¡¯t care if she would hurt her daughter. She stretched out her hand and forcefully opened Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s clenched palm. However, with just a nce ... However, she was stunned on the spot. A round-shaped burn wound appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. Anyone with eyes could tell at a nce that it was burned by a cigarette butt! ¡°Why?¡± Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s entire body seemed to have been pulled out, and she looked at Lin Hanxing with a bone-deep hatred! ¡°Why are you doing this to me?¡± She was happy just because she had exposed her scars in front of everyone? Why was Lin xiaojiu allowed to be so arrogant and happy while she had to suffer all the humiliation? Why? Lin Hanxing sneered at her words, got up, walked up to Lin Jiaojiao, and gave her a fierce p. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do I have to pick a date to p your face?¡± Chapter 1013 1013 You just can¡¯t bear to see me doing well This p sent Lin Jiaojiao flying onto the sofa. The strength was so great that it left people dumbfounded! In order to prove her innocence, Lin Jiaojiao had just performed a good act of hitting a pir. There was still blood on her forehead. In addition, she was treated roughly by second young master he for her first time, so her whole body was still weak. He didn¡¯t have much strength to begin with. However, his eyes were bloodshot as he red at Lin Hanxing. It was as if he wanted to eat her up! ¡°Why should I do this to you?¡± Lin Hanxing twisted his index and middle fingers elegantly, but his voice was as cold as ice. The earrings made up of fine blue diamonds were hooked along her ears, and her snow-white Swan neck turned slightly in the direction of Lin Jiaojiao. Her fairy-like porcin skin and Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s disheveled appearance formed a sharp contrast! &Quot; Lin Jiaojiao, how do you have the face to ask me this question? ¡± Lin Hanxing flicked out the White Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s Foundation from his nails. His emotionless eyes were filled with ruthlessness. The powerful aura that covered the sky and the earth was suffocating. Under the crystal chandelier, Lin Hanxing¡¯s entire being was cold. His gaze slowly swept across every face in front of him. He sneered. ¡°You just can¡¯t bear to see me doing well! You just can¡¯t bear to see the Lin family doing well!¡± Lin Jiaojiao sobbed and howled. He seemed to want to put up a final struggle. ¡°Right! You¡¯re back for revenge! ¡®Luo Mingwei, Luo Ruyin, and now Wenbo and our Jiaojiao. Lin xiaojiu, you¡¯re too scary! You¡¯re too scary!¡± Zhong Wan ¡®er only felt her mind go nk. He didn¡¯t think about it at all when he said those words. He only realized what he had said after that and took a deep breath! Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were on her face. She was smiling. His smile was thought-provoking. &Quot; don¡¯t be in such a hurry. Other than admiring the photos, I¡¯d like to invite you to listen to a voice recording. &Quot; A recording pen appeared in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand. Auntie Wanwan lost this child because she stepped on this oil! Xuanji¡¯s cousin, who knew who did such a sinister thing? Zhong Wan ¡®er¡¯s face turned pale in an instant! He raised his head and looked at Lin Hanxing! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I put it wrong.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was calm and emotionless, but the effect was no less than a bomb explosion! ¡°You ...¡± This was the pain in Zhong Wan ¡®er¡¯s heart for a lifetime. When Lin Hanxing mentioned it, she felt like she had been hit in the head! Lin Jiaojiao gritted her teeth so hard that she almost broke them! She did it on purpose! She must have mentioned this on purpose! Was Lin xiaojiu trying to warn him? But why was there a recording? When did she start preparing all this? At the thought of this, Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s body turned cold. Lin Hanxing looked at her and smiled as if he knew what Lin Jiaojiao was thinking. Cousin Yingluo, I won¡¯t say anything, I swear ... ...... Yingluo, what are you trying to say? Since cousin Xuxu has something on you, why don¡¯t you just do the same to her? ...... Lin xiaojiu¡¯s biggest backing is the Lei family and Lei Xiao. What kind of scandal do you think will make everyone despise her? Qianqian might as well scheme against him as well. With a click, Lin Hanxing turned off the recording pen with a faint smile. ¡°Cousin, now you still want to ask me ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s slender fingers twirled the recording pen in a fancy way, as if he was ying a game. ¡°Why did I do this to you?¡± Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s face was deathly pale, while Zhong Wan ¡®er and Lin yanshu had yet to recover from the shock. Did Jiaojiao say all these? The one who couldn¡¯t even open the lid of a drink bottle ... His daughter, who was so weak that she would cry for a long time when her pet died, said that? They couldn¡¯t believe it. &Quot; you¡¯ve gone through so much trouble to plot against ah Xiao and me. Why should I let you all livefortably? ¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered. He hid the darkness in his eyes. Under the chandelier, the Blue Diamond reflected a cold light. No one spoke. Shen Shu ¡®er had never felt so good in her life. In the past, the Lin family members would not be able to see her eyes or nose, but when they faced Lin Hanxing, their faces turned ashen and their eyes were filled with fear. Weren¡¯t they powerful? Weren¡¯t they good at scheming? Heughed happily andcently as he took a deep puff of his cigarette to swallow the bitterness in his heart. Son, mom can finally avenge you! This bunch of bastards! As sheughed, big drops of tears fell from her eyes. &Quot; these photos and this recording, any media that I hand over to would cause a huge uproar. Not to mention that the media Group under the Lei Corporation controls 68% of the media in the entire River City ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing said as he walked back to the sofa in his high heels. This was the most direct threat. However, Lin Hanxing still said it in a calm tone. Lin youlin gritted her teeth in hatred. &Quot; aunt, you¡¯re best friends with Madam he. I heard that you were the one who brought Madam he into the he family. Now, the Lin and he families can be even closer ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s words were like a tight p to Lin youlin¡¯s face! Who in Jiang city didn¡¯t know how mother he married into the he family? although they didn¡¯t show it on their faces, most of them despised her in their hearts. Not to mention, the he Corporation had been going downhill under he zhehan¡¯s leadership. He couldn¡¯t even guarantee the benefits that young master he had when he was still around. If it wasn¡¯t for the Jiangcheng sea bridge project, second young master he would be a joke in the circle of the rich and powerful in Jiangcheng. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡± Happy news? To think she could say that! Her daughter was still in prison pretending to be crazy and waiting for a judicial appraisal! Her son had also been taken to the police station! Happy event? What other happy events could there be for the Lin family? Lin qianlin cursed in her heart. She wanted to say something, but it was stuck in her throat. If she could, she really wanted to kill Lin Jiaojiao. ¡°I¡¯m not getting married! I¡¯d rather die than marry this bastard!¡± Lin Jiaojiao started screaming when she heard this. Her expression was so ferocious that she looked like she had gone crazy. ¡°I want to marry Lei Xiao!¡± ¡°Thunder valiant is the man who is worthy of me!¡± As soon as Lin Jiaojiao said this, the half-smile on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face disappeared. ¡°Can you repeat that?¡± Even though he already knew that Lin Jiaojiao had different feelings for ah Xiao, hearing her say such things with his own ears, Lin Hanxing still wanted to make her suffer a fate worse than death. It was not her ce to think about her man! ¡°I won¡¯t marry him either! What kind of woman can¡¯t I f * cking marry? Why does he have to marry this vicious woman?¡± He zhehan suddenly kicked the table. He did not want Lin Hanxing to be smug! ¡°Mom, no matter what I did wrong, I¡¯m still your daughter! Help me this time! I don¡¯t want to marry him!¡± Lin Jiaojiao cried like a Pear Blossom bathed in rain. Zhong Wan ¡®er¡¯s heart ached when she heard that. She was her only daughter! ¡°Sister ...¡± Lin yanshu¡¯s voice trembled. He had been a coward his entire life, but even so, Jiaojiao was still his precious. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re going to beg her?¡± Lin Hanxing said sarcastically. Since things had alreadye to this, he might as well tear down the Lin family¡¯s veil! Chapter 1014 1014 Tear off that veil ¡°Jiaojiao is innocent! If you have anything to say,e at me!¡± Ever since Lin xiaojiu had returned, the Lin family no longer had any peaceful days. Lin yanshu had med everything on her! Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows andughed when he heard this. He fiddled with the ring on his finger. ¡°Innocent?¡± She repeatedly muttered these two words, her eyes cold and yful. ¡°Which one of you is innocent?¡± As he spoke, Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes slowly swept across the faces of the Lin and he families. In this ce, other than young master he ... Between the two families, who was the innocent one who was not involved? &Quot; I wonder if little Auntie still remembers that you once called me privately to ask about something. &Quot; Lin Hanxing sat on the ck leather sofa like a king. He held his cheek with one hand. She let her long, silk-like, slightly curly hair slide down her arm. Wuwuwu, little aunt, what you¡¯ve been asking for will note to fruition within three years. Zhong Wan ¡®er¡¯s eyes were still filled with tears. His head was buzzing. She had only called Lin xiaojiu once in private, and the contents of that call were still a mystery in her heart! It was so heavy that she was about to go crazy! The way Lin xiaojiu had looked at him through his sunsses on the day he returned was still cold! She curled her red lips and threw out those words coldly. It became a nightmare that she couldn¡¯t get rid of for a long time! Zhong Wan ¡®er¡¯s intuition told her. What Lin xiaojiu was saying was directly rted to her idental miscarriage seven years ago! The strange thing was that the stairs that they usually walked through had been sprayed with oil. Auntie Wanwan lost this child because she stepped on this oil! The two sentences that Lin xiaojiu had mistakenly yed earlier were still lingering in her mind. At that time, she had only wanted to give birth to a boy for her husband to inherit the family business. When she found out that she was pregnant, she was so happy. However, in the blink of an eye ... ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Why did he have to bring up this old matter from seven years ago? Was it that interesting to tear open other people¡¯s bloody wounds? ¡°You¡¯ve never doubted it?¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled as he spoke. ¡°Lin xiaojiu, what nonsense are you spouting? That was an ident!¡± Lin Jiaojiao shouted. Lin Hanxing ignored Lin Jiaojiao and just looked at Zhong Wan ¡®er coldly. ¡°What if I tell you that it wasn¡¯t an ident?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into a cold smile. ¡°Shut up! Lin xiaojiu, stop stirring up trouble!¡± Lin youlin¡¯s expression darkened when she heard Lin Hanxing mention what had happened seven years ago. Although she knew that Lin xiaojiu had been secretly paying attention to the Lin family all these years, but ... Lin youlin¡¯s hair stood on end when this matter was presented so bluntly in front of her eyes! He shuddered in fear! ¡°Little uncle, at a time like this, aren¡¯t you going to say anything?¡± Lin Hanxing turned to look at Lin yanshu. This face was 70% simr to father Lin¡¯s, but whether it was courage or ability, he was far inferior to father Lin. Lin yanshu¡¯s thin lips trembled. ¡°You¡¯ve already vaguely guessed it, haven¡¯t you?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold gaze fell on his face, and the moment their eyes met, Lin yanshu visibly shrank. ¡°What are you guys talking about? What did you guess?¡± Zhong Wan ¡®er suddenly turned her head and looked at her husband without blinking. ¡°Why don¡¯t you say something!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense!¡± Lin yanshu couldn¡¯t take it anymore and roared. His eyes were bloodshot, as if he had been touched on his reverse scale. &Quot; seven years ago, it was Lin Jiaojiao who spilled the oil on the stairs without anyone knowing. &Quot; Just as the atmosphere turned cold, Lin Hanxing¡¯s calm voice was heard. BOOM! It was like a sudden p of thunder on a sunny day, causing everyone¡¯s expression to change! ¡°What did you just say?¡± Zhong Wan ¡®er suddenly stood up. Perhaps it was because he had suffered a heavy injury, but his entire body seemed to be on the verge of copse as he let out a cry of shock! ¡°You didn¡¯t hear wrong.¡± As if he didn¡¯t feel the impact of his words on Zhong Wan ¡®er, Lin Hanxing quickly spoke again, his voice cold. &Quot; I said, it was Lin Jiaojiao who caused your miscarriage seven years ago. &Quot; Lin Jiaojiao tried her best to stay calm, but she couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°Is it true?¡± Zhong Wan ¡®er turned her head and looked at Lin Jiaojiao mechanically. This was the daughter whom she had treasured for so many years and could not bear to let her suffer even the slightest bit of harm. In her heart, she was like a little white flower. Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s eyes were sparkling. &Quot; I¡¯m asking you, is it true?! &Quot; Zhong Wan ¡®er grabbed Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s shoulders with both hands and forced her to look up at her. ¡°I don¡¯t know! I don¡¯t know!¡± Lin Jiaojiao desperately tried to break free from her mother¡¯s shackles, but she couldn¡¯t break free no matter what. ¡°For the past seven years, little aunt has been thinking of ways to make up for the regrets of that year. For a whole seven years, there was no news from her stomach.¡± Just like that, Lin Hanxing supported her cheek with one hand and lookedzily at Lin yanshu and his family. The mole at the corner of her eye was glistening. &Quot; I can tell you that it¡¯s also because your daughter, Lin Jiaojiao, has been constantly drugging you all these years. &Quot; It was just a casual sentence, but it almost made Zhong Wan ¡®er faint! She was lying! Lin xiaojiu must be lying! How was that possible? How could Jiaojiao have caused her miscarriage seven years ago? How could she have drugged him for the past seven years? This must be a lie Lin xiaojiu told to break up their family and take revenge! She didn¡¯t believe it! ¡°It can¡¯t be true! This can¡¯t be real!¡± Zhong Wan ¡®er¡¯s hand was tightly wrapped around Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s shoulder, as if it was going to be embedded in her. Rong Shiyu, who was sitting next to young master he, could not believe his ears. The Lin family ... Why was he so terrifying? It was not only Rong Shiyu, but many people were also surprised by this unexpected plot! What was going on? Lin Hanxing calmly took out another item from the leather bag that the mute uncle had given him. ¡°In fact, when the Lin group¡¯s chiefwyer¡¯s office was robbed, more than one document was lost!¡± Lin Hanxing looked at his aunt, Lin youlin, as he held the item in his hand. &Quot; and this is the real reason why the murderer used your daughter, Lin Jiaojiao, to get rid of the baby in your belly! &Quot; What? The mastermind behind the scenes? Zhong Wan ¡®er¡¯s eyes, which were still dripping with tears, kept widening! Why would there be a real culprit behind the scenes? &Quot; if I¡¯m not wrong, you¡¯ve already found out the gender of this child through your internal connections, right? ¡± ¡°I ...¡± At that time, Zhong Wan ¡®er had indeed done so. Not only did he know about it, but he also happily shared the news with the Lin family. ¡°The mastermind you¡¯re talking about ...¡± Zhong Wan ¡®er couldn¡¯t even say aplete sentence, and she was on the verge of copse. ¡°Who is it? Who is it?¡± Lin Hanxing smiled, but this time, he did not answer her immediately. &Quot; little uncle, you¡¯ve been hiding it for so many years. I wonder if you can be more honest with your wife this time? ¡± Chapter 1015 1015 Enjoy yourst happy night Lin yanshu turned to look at Lin Hanxing! That gaze was as if she was a giant beast with its bloody mouth wide open. As long as one was targeted by her, there would be no return! Lin Hanxing allowed him to size him up. He casually fiddled with the ring on his finger and enjoyed the expressions of everyone present. It had been eighteen years. The Lin family looked bright and beautiful on the surface, but it was rotten on the inside. Even the foundation was shaken. She fiddled with it a little, but the earth shook and the mountains shook. It was really ... How boring! ¡°What did she mean by that?¡± Zhong Wan ¡®er¡¯s face was full of tears. She turned her head and looked at her husband. She had been married to him for so many years, and no one could find any fault with him. He had even endured his cowardice and cowardice. What else was he hiding from her? Lin yanshu¡¯s lips trembled. His eyes flickered, and he didn¡¯t say a word for a long time. ¡°Say something!¡± With a loud p, Zhong Wan ¡®er angrily pped Lin yanshu¡¯s face! Then, he pped her a few times in session, as if to vent the depression in his heart, one p after another! No one spoke. Or rather, no one dared to speak. Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved up silently, his eyes full of sarcasm. In her extreme anger, Zhong Wan ¡®er didn¡¯t restrain her strength. She kept recalling the pressure she had suffered all these years because she couldn¡¯t give birth to a son for him, the fact that she had be a joke among the madams of Jiang city because she had gone everywhere to seek medical advice, and the psychological and physical pain she had suffered because of the sessive test tubes. Their Lin family! The Lin family had gone too far! Lin yanshu¡¯s mouth and nose were bleeding quickly, but he still kept quiet. Even the sses on his nose bridge were deformed. Lin Jiaojiao looked at her parents in horror. ¡°Oh right, I forgot to tell you.¡± After a while, Lin Hanxing finally said coldly after making sure that he could no longer see his uncle¡¯s face. ¡°In the past seven years, you¡¯ve done test tubes five times, and two of them were sessful. Unfortunately ...¡± As Lin Hanxing spoke, Jiang Xibao ced the prepared copies of the information on the coffee table. ¡°Lin xiaojiu!¡± Right now, Lin youlin¡¯s heart was filled with uneasiness and fear. Why did she know everything? There was only a buzzing sound in Zhong Wan ¡®er¡¯s head. She couldn¡¯t hear anything other than Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice. She rushed back to the coffee table. She held the information in her trembling hands and read it back and forth carefully, as if she was trying to read every word clearly. ¡°Why? Why did you ...¡± Zhong Wan ¡®er raised her head in confusion and looked at Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold and indifferent face. Her red and swollen eyes were filled with helplessness and misery. ¡°Little 9th, I¡¯m begging you, can you please tell me?¡± With a plop, Zhong Wan ¡®er knelt down in front of Lin Hanxing. His knees kept moving forward. His hands finally touched Lin Hanxing¡¯s knees. This time, Lin Hanxing did not push her hand away. Instead, he looked down at her with a cold gaze. ¡°Then can I ask you something too?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s body suddenly leaned forward slightly, and he looked at Zhong Wan ¡®er face to face. In this house. Lin yanshu might seem weak and spineless, but he had one good thing, and that was his tight-lipped mouth. In the entire Lin family, it was Zhong Wan ¡®er who ... This was the best Breakthrough point! Zhong Wan ¡®er¡¯s eyes were wide open, and tears fell from her eyes. ¡°Ask, I¡¯ll tell you everything!¡± Hearing this, Lin youlin stood up abruptly, her head was about to explode. He was about to pull Zhong Wan ¡®er up from the ground. However, before he could even get close, he was blocked by the expressionless mute uncle. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes fell on Lin youlin¡¯s face, and his eyes were wild. He stretched out his slender fingers, urately pinched Zhong Wan ¡®er¡¯s chin, and lifted it up. He didn¡¯t even look at her. ¡°Back then ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s Red lips opened and closed, and in Lin youlin¡¯s eyes, he was no different from a man-eating beast! &Quot; who gave my father a chronic drug? ¡± BOOM! It was like a sudden p of thunder in the clear sky, causing everyone¡¯s scalp to go numb! Even Lin youlin didn¡¯t realize it. She was trembling. A trembling that was out of his mind¡¯s control! ¡°If you tell me, I¡¯ll tell you the truth!¡± Lin Hanxing slowly turned his head back to Zhong Wan ¡®er. She was so pitiful now, but in the past, each of them was the murderer who killed her parents! Zhong Wan ¡®er¡¯s legs went soft. He never expected her to ask about this, and he waspletely dumbfounded! Her chin was still under Lin Hanxing¡¯s control. It hurt. However, it couldn¡¯t bepared to the pain of being kept in the dark for so many years. Her lips opened and closed, and just as she was about to make a sound ... ¡°It¡¯s me! I was the one who asked Lin Jiaojiao to do it! It was also me! I¡¯ll make you fail every test tube!¡± Just as Zhong Wan ¡®er was about to say something, Lin youlin suddenly roared! Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers paused. He chuckled and released his grip on Zhong Wan ¡®er. He only heard a loud cry. Zhong Wan ¡®er¡¯s whole body was like a spring as she pounced towards Lin youlin, as if she had gone crazy. Lin youlin was caught off guard and was scratched by her long nails, leaving five marks on her face. ¡°Why? Why do you want to harm me?¡± Lin Hanxing rubbed the thick Foundation on Zhong Wan ¡®er¡¯s face with his fingertips, and a little disgust shed in his eyes. The mute uncle passed her a wet tissue. A rare look of worry andplicated emotions appeared on his expressionless face. Lin Hanxing smiled at the mute uncle. When she watched them fight each other, she was ... I¡¯m so happy! The vi was in chaos, and the servants hid and didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. There was a faint worry in his heart. Was the Lin family going to y? ¡°Are you happy now? Are you satisfied now?¡± Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s gloomy voice was heard. She was like a ghost, floating there. Her eyes were filled with anger and deep hatred. &Quot; Lin Jiaojiao, when you set your sights on your own family for that small amount of shares, movable and real estate, did you not think about the principle that evil will be rewarded? ¡± Lin Hanxingughed sarcastically, his voice cold. He didn¡¯t me himself for doing evil, but he med the person who exposed him for being a busybody ... The ways of the world today were really unpredictable! ¡°What do you know?¡± Lin Jiaojiao screamed. It was a real scream, the kind that broke through the human brain. Lin Hanxing had a new understanding of his cousin¡¯s explosive power. ¡°Do you think that everyone has parents as good as you? I¡¯m willing to give you the shares under my name! Where are my parents?¡± Lin Jiaojiao broke down and cried. ¡°Ever since I was young, I¡¯ve seen my dad being bullied by my aunt, and I didn¡¯t even dare to let out a fart! Where¡¯s my mom? You¡¯ve been dreaming about having a son all day, but you don¡¯t know that it¡¯s a joke!¡± Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s voice was sharp. His words were filled with contempt for his parents. ¡°This family is always full of schemes! If I don¡¯t think and n for myself! I would have been like you, sold off without a word for eighteen years!¡± &Quot; Jiaojiao!!!! &Quot; &Quot; Lin Jiaojiao! &Quot; Lin youlin, Lin yanshu, and the rest of them screamed out in shock, as if they wanted to stop her from continuing! This time, Jiang Xibao, he Chengyu, and the others looked at Lin Hanxing in shock. What did Lin Jiaojiao just say? Sold? Wasn¡¯t she taken away by human traffickers? How could it be sold now? Who sold it? Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was as calm as ever,pared to the gloomy and surprised expressions of the others. Under the crystal chandeliers, her beauty was beyondparison! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? We¡¯re already at this stage, what¡¯s there that you can¡¯t say?¡± Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s expression was as if she had been sucked dry. ¡°I was indeed the one who drugged Luo Ruyin. Who asked her to bully me? And you want to snatch my things? What¡¯s the result I told you? You want me to endure? Why? Why is it always our family that has to endure in this family?¡± Lin Jiaojiaoughed so hard that she almost went crazy. ¡°I want money, I want power, I want shares! I want to hold everything that belongs to our family in my hands!¡± Lin yanshu and Zhong Wan ¡®er looked at her. Was this still the weak and gentle daughter in their memories? She seemed to have gone crazy! It made people feel afraid! However, in this family, who wasn¡¯t crazy? &Quot; mom, if you want to me someone, me Grandpa. He was the one who made these brothers and sisters sign the agreement. If they give birth to a boy, they will get 5% of the shares of Lin¡¯s group. Aunt¡¯s family will not allow us to have more than what they have in our hands! &Quot; From the beginning to the end, Lin Hanxing, who was sitting on the ck leather sofa, only had a faint smile on his face ... They watched this Human Comedy! Dad, did you see that? These are the brothers and sisters you treat with sincerity. Do you and mom see their ugly faces now? Lin yanshu fell limply to the floor as if he had been given a cramp, and he lowered his head in silence. Lin qianlin was entangled by Zhong Wan ¡®er, her hair and face unkempt. It could not be moreughable. Mother he and second young master he¡¯s expressions were unreadable, as if they wanted to run away quickly. Pa pa pa pa pa pa ... Suddenly, the sound of someone pping entered everyone¡¯s ears. In the chaotic atmosphere of the vi, it seemed extremely strange. ¡°What a good show.¡± Lin Hanxing patted his hand and smiled. The silver Lotus eyes that were fastened to ru Yu¡¯s ears glowed with silver light, giving her an indescribable sense of coldness. &Quot; let me give everyone a piece of advice. You¡¯d better hold a press conference tomorrow morning to officially announce the marriage between the Lin family and the he family. Otherwise ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s words were full of reservations and it made everyone¡¯s heart jump! ¡°Otherwise what?¡± Lin qianlin and mother he asked, their lips quivering. &Quot; think about the Additional Terms that you signed with X group, and think about the photos and recordings I have. &Quot; Lin Hanxing replied with a smile. Youyou guaranteed that there would be no problems that would harm the cooperation interests in the Jiangcheng cross-sea bridge project. Otherwise, X group would not only withdraw its capital but also demand the three groups to buy back the early investment of X group at a higher price than the market price aspensation. &Quot; a scandal is also a problem that damages the interests of the cooperation. &Quot; Lin Hanxing stood up slowly, a profound smile on his face. Lin youlin felt a chill down her spine. ¡°Enjoy yourst night.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s gentle voice was insipid. &Quot; allow me to go upstairs and change my clothes. I¡¯m going to send young master he home. &Quot; Chapter 1016 1016 rose Lin Hanxing quickly changed his clothes. In front of the dressing mirror, she looked at herself in the mirror with a cold and expressionless face as she took off her jewelry one by one. The next second, a loud bang was heard. Lin Hanxing then threw away the expensive makeup on the dressing table! It shattered on the wall! The air was filled with a rich and refreshing smell. Thump thump thump. Someone knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly. The door was opened from the outside, and the mute uncle¡¯s expressionless face appeared. ¡°Mute uncle, pass down the order to thoroughly investigate all the people who have had abnormal business dealings with the Lin family over the years.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s clear eyes were as cold as ice. &Quot; I thought it was just the Lin family, but I only found out tonight ... &Quot; Her long, curly eyshes, which were like ck down feathers, drooped and trembled slightly. The bones of her slender hand turned white from the tight grip. ¡°I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s another mystery to what happened back then!¡± If the Lin family was the only party involved, Lin youlin would not have admitted to it so quickly. Her expression was obviously trying to hide something! Good! Very good! I¡¯d like to see who else is involved behind the scenes! Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand mmed on the dressing table. The force was so great that everything jumped up. After a long time. Lin Hanxing regained his calm. The hostility between his brows also gradually receded, and his gaze slowly swept across the room. ¡°Mute uncle, you and Xi Bao pack up. Xi Bao will go to the Lei family with me and you will go back to Y. R. He had prepared two sets of ns. If the Lin and he families held a press conference tomorrow morning to announce the marriage, he would let that person continue to stir up the storm. If they don¡¯t announce it ...¡± Lin Hanxing sneered, his eyes full of sarcasm. The mute uncle nodded. However, he quickly sent a message to Lin Hanxing. Ran ran, what about the Lin family¡¯s old residence? Lin Hanxing looked at the mute uncle with a gentle gaze, as if he was looking at his own father. ¡°I¡¯ll make them give it to me in its original state ...¡± ¡°Spit it out!¡± .................. The mute uncle followed behind Lin Hanxing and quickly came down from the second floor. In the future, she would note back to stay here unless there were special circumstances. The room was as messy as it was before she went upstairs. ¡°Xi Bao, you listen to mute uncle¡¯s arrangement.¡± Lin Hanxing ordered calmly. Then, he looked past the vicious eyes of mother he, second young master he, and he zhehan and stood in front of first young master he, he Chengyu, and Rong Shiyu. ¡°Young master he, let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Hanxing then walked towards the door. The men who were standing at the door to block the way opened the door respectfully and neatly. The cold wind blew in. It lifted her long ck hair, and she was so beautiful. Outside, an extended version of a ck Cadic was waiting quietly. Madam Chen¡¯s husband, who had been a chauffeur for the Lei family for decades, opened the car door respectfully when he saw her. &Quot; Madam and young master are worried about young mistress, so they asked me to wait here. &Quot; The driver¡¯s voice was low. It brought Lin Hanxing the warmth of a home. ¡°Lin Hanxing!¡± Suddenly, mother he¡¯s anxious voice came from behind. Lin Hanxing¡¯s face was cold as he turned to look at her. ¡°You were the one who took him away from the hospital?¡± All these years, Mrs. He had never been so scared of someone before. Even though the other party hadn¡¯t done anything, she was afraid of her from the bottom of her heart after witnessing everything she had done since she came back! Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression did not change. She looked over mother he¡¯s shoulder and saw young master he and Rong Shiyu walking behind her. He gestured for the two of them to get into the car. &Quot; I won¡¯t let you send him back to the he family. There¡¯s no ce for him there now! &Quot; Seeing that Lin Hanxing did not even look at her, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡± ¡°No one will open this door for you without my order!¡± Mother he took two steps forward, but when she was about to get close to Lin Hanxing, she was blocked by The Man in the ck Suit. At this moment. He Chengyu and Rong Shiyu had already gotten into the car. Lin Hanxing finally turned to look at mother he, who was on the verge of going crazy, as if he was doing charity. &Quot; after he Chengyu came back, did you really think that the he family was still in the hands of you and your mother? ¡± The cold wind ruffled her long hair. Her porcin-white skin was particrly moving in the dark night. It gave off an indescribable charm. Unconsciously, it made the others fall into madness. ¡°As for the door ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into an obviously sarcastic smile. It was as cold as the bone-chilling winter wind, making mother he¡¯s heart jump. ¡°Why don¡¯t we try?¡± .................. The car started moving slowly. Lin Hanxing sat opposite he Chenglong and Rong Shiyu. &Quot; missus, there are fruits and choctes over there that young master specially ordered us to leave behind. &Quot; The chauffeur¡¯s voice was heard. Lin Hanxing turned around and saw cut fruits and small pieces of chocte. He reached out and put a piece into his mouth. He allowed the bitter taste of the chocte to melt on his taste buds. Lin Hanxing¡¯s originally cold features softened, perhaps because he was thinking of Lei Xiao. There was even a slight smile on his lips. ¡°You two have such a good rtionship.¡± Rong Shiyu opened his doe-like eyes and looked at Lin Hanxing. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Lin Hanxing nced at young master he, his eyes calm and emotionless. He Chengyu looked up and met her eyes. At the banquet tonight, all the rich and powerful families in Jiang city had witnessed Lin Hanxing¡¯s imposing manner. It was an aura that could not be described with words. Before tonight, when Lin xiaojiu and Lei Xiao were mentioned as a couple, the first impression they gave was that they were not a good match! After all, the difference in status between the Lin family and the Lei family was too great! However, after tonight ... No one would ever have such a feeling again! Lin xiaojiu¡¯s beauty and mysteriousness gave her an indescribable charm! Anyone with eyes could tell that she was extraordinary! &Quot; you just have to remember that you are the young master of the he family. The he family is your home, he Chengyu! &Quot; As they spoke, the faint sweet scent of chocte spread in the air. ¡°Stop the car.¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze fell outside the window and he spoke. The driver quickly stopped the car. The weather tonight seemed particrly gloomy, and the street lights were yellow. Lin Hanxing stepped out of the car in his high heels and walked towards the flower shop that was still open. Very quickly. She walked out with a big bouquet of roses in her arms. The red roses made Lin Hanxing look even more beautiful. When she returned to the car, she put the flowers aside. ¡°I wonder if ah Xiao will like it.¡± ¡°......¡± Well, she didn¡¯t know if she liked Rong Shiyu or not, but ... Is there something wrong? Rong Shiyu tilted his head, his clear eyes showing confusion. It seemed like men always gave women flowers. Why was it the opposite when it came to miss Jiu? However, these words. It was better not to say it for now. Rong Shiyu decided to be a silent baby. Twenty minutester. The he family¡¯s Vi appeared in sight. She could clearly feel young master he Chengyu¡¯s body starting to tense up. Chapter 1017 1017 Unscrupulous merchant with no bottom line Lei family vi, study room. In the ck Leather Executive Chair, Lei Xiao sat upright, his handsome and fierce facial features were expressionless. The floor-to-ceiling tempered ss reflected a cold light. In the ashtray beside her, a white smoke ring curled upwards until it disappeared. Theputer¡¯s LCD screen was lit up. Lei Xiao was in a three-way video conference with Yan beixiao and Liang yuran. A few buttons of his shirt were unbuttoned, revealing his muscr chest. His fluffy hair after the shower covered his deep eyes. It was the coldness of work. &Quot; ah Xiao, the first and second wangfei of country G are trying their best to get your and Mr. Yuan¡¯s support. &Quot; Liang yuran turned his back to the camera and poured himself a ss of whiskey. ¡°F * ck, is this your doghouse?¡± Yan beixiao¡¯s eyes almost popped out of the screen. How long had it been since hest saw the color of his floor? Liang yuran didn¡¯t even pay attention to him. He took the ss of hard liquor and put it against the ice outlet of the refrigerator. He added a few pieces of ice. ¡°Who I support will depend on Hanxing¡¯s attitude.¡± As soon as Lei Xiao finished speaking, Yan beiming snapped his fingers on the other end of the video. ¡°Liang, it seems that from now on, little Hanxing will be the conscience of this profiteer!¡± Thunder owl did not say anything. He picked up the cigarette and took a puff. The smoke spread in his nose. His posture was cold and charming. ¡°Unscrupulous merchant?¡± After a long time, Lei Xiao rummaged over these two words. Liang yuran held the cup in one hand and turned around, his handsome face rxed in front of his good friend. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve just found out that people are calling us ¡®unscrupulous merchants with no bottom line¡¯?¡± All these years, the three of them had been traveling around Golden X corner, estan, France, N country, and other ces. As long as the other party could afford it, they could get whatever they wanted. Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows. The cor of his ck bathrobe was half open. It was extremely sexy. Yan Beichen felt lucky that he was a man. If he were a woman, she would definitely not be able to hold back and throw herself at him. Tsk tsk. He was really curious. How did little Hanxing manage to face ah Xiao like this without panicking? It was really ... I¡¯m so curious! .................. At the entrance of the he family vi. After three years, when he Chengyu stood here again, he couldn¡¯t calm down. When he left home that day, he would never have thought that so many things would happen. As a result, he no longer belonged here after three years. Just as she was thinking about it, the car¡¯s headlights suddenly lit up, as if they were going to cut through the dark night, with a rush and coldness. He chengchen subconsciously raised his hand to block the ring light. It was unknown when. Lin Hanxing, who was wearing a ck cashmere coat, stood behind him. The gentleness on her delicate face in the car had disappeared, and she returned to her usual cold and indifferent look. ¡°Get lost! This is my home!¡± Second young master he, he zhehan, got out of the driver¡¯s seat and mmed the door. The entire body of the car seemed to shake along with him! The headlights of the two cars were so bright that they could even see the dust in the air clearly. ¡°Ha.¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled, his long eyshes rippling with ridicule. He zhehan¡¯s head buzzed. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt as if she had exploded. All the humiliation he had suffered tonight had finally been vented. ¡°Zhe Han!¡± Sensing that something was wrong, mother he quickly got out of the passenger seat, but she still watched as the hot-tempered he zhehan rushed towards Lin Hanxing. He Chengyu blocked Lin Hanxing¡¯s way without a word. However, before she could reach him, Lin Hanxing pushed her aside with a slightly impatient expression. He Chengyu, who had wanted to protect Lin Hanxing, was a little dumbfounded. But before he could recover, what happened next shocked him even more! He zhehan, who had just walked over violently, didn¡¯t even have the chance to say anything before he was thrown over his shoulder by Lin Hanxing, who had still been turning his wrist a second ago, to the cold ground! She was clearly wearing a few-inch high heels, but she was still as steady as Mount Tai! He didn¡¯t even blink. Lin Hanxing looked down at he zhehan, who was struggling in pain. Her hand was still on his forearm, with a strength that could be easily broken at any time. Her eyes were full of indifference and contempt. ¡°If you can fight, then stop talking nonsense!¡± She could only me he zhehan for insisting on looking for trouble after she bought roses for ah Xiao. Although the petals would not wither for a while. However, Lin Hanxing still wanted to give it to Lei Xiao in its best condition. ¡°Lin xiaojiu!¡± Seeing this scene, mother he¡¯s scalp went numb, especially after she had witnessed Lin Hanxing¡¯sbat power. He Chengyu was still in a daze. The guard behind the carved gate heard themotion and walked out. ¡°Open the door,¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly. As soon as he finished speaking, he zhehan started to mor again. ¡°Whoever dares to open the door, I¡¯ll fire all of you tomorrow!¡± With a crack, he zhehan¡¯s forearm was dislocated by the expressionless Lin Hanxing! The pain hit him! Mother he rushed over and was about to p Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. However, before she could get close, Lin Hanxing¡¯s vicious gaze had already sessfully blocked her path. Just as the situation was in a stalemate, suddenly, the carved door slowly opened. Mother he and he zhehan suddenly turned their heads. He looked at the door. Who was it? Who had opened the door? At the end of her line of sight, the housekeeper that the he family had hired for two and a half years was standing there expressionlessly. In the two and a half years, he had not made a single mistake. She was the one that mother he trusted the most. He was the one who opened the door. This dramatic scene made the mother and son of the he family speechless for a long time. ¡°Miss Lin.¡± The Butler bowed respectfully to Lin Hanxing, just like the burly Men in ck suits that night. He recognized that this was the new housekeeper that the he family had hired after his ident. Not only the mother and son, but even he Chengyu was confused by this scene. Why was the new housekeeper of the he family treating Lin Hanxing so respectfully? ¡°Get in the car.¡± Lin Hanxing nodded at the other party, then got into the car first. Very quickly, the others also followed him up. She ignored the mother and son of the he family. The car started again. They drove slowly into the he family vi. On the way, young master he¡¯s eyes never left Lin Hanxing and the Butler¡¯s faces. The air was filled with the faint fragrance of roses. On the other hand, Lin Hanxing closed his eyes expressionlessly, but he was trying to guess what ah Xiao was doing. There was some distance between the gate and the vi. The sound of a sports car rumbling could be heard from behind. She wondered if it was Mrs. He. Soon, the car stopped. ¡°From now on ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. His long eyshes fluttered like wings, bringing about ripples. ¡°Pick up your dignity as young master he.¡± Lin Hanxing turned to look at he Chengyu. After entering this door, the things that belonged to him could only be firmly held in his own hands. He couldn¡¯t let go no matter who came to snatch it! ¡°I know, ninth youngdy!¡± Chapter 1018 1018 Young master he is back When Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes closed again, the car door had already been opened from the outside. The cold wind gushed into the car. The fragrance of the flowers floated. Lin Hanxing bent down and got out of the car first, a strong aura spreading from his bones. That cold calmness could make her stand out from the crowd and make people pay attention to her first. He chengche, Rong Shiyu, and the Butler followed behind her. A click. The mansion¡¯s white European style door opened from the inside. Mother he, who was supporting her son from behind, had never felt so threatened before. This was different from the Lin family¡¯s Vi. Back then, Lin xiaojiu was targeting the Lin family, but here, she was standing against them for he Chengyu! Just like that, she walked steadily up the steps in her high heels. His figure disappeared at the entrance of the vi. It was like ... It was as if she, Lin xiaojiu, was the master of the house! ¡°Mom!¡± He zhehan¡¯s hands were still dislocated and his entire body was weak, but his voice was gritting his teeth! It was as if he hated her to the bone. ¡°This home belongs to us, mother and son!¡± They had spent so much effort to hold it in their hands, and they would definitely not let it be snatched away so easily! Lin Hanxing walked forward expressionlessly. He Chengyu was a step too slow. His eyes swept across everything in front of him, both familiar and strange. Three years. To others. It was neither long nor short. It was only three Chinese New Years. But to him, it felt like a lifetime. This was still the he family¡¯s Vi. However, the inside hadpletely changed, and he could no longer find the appearance in his memory. Some of the servants were newly hired. Most of them were old people. At this time, they had not received news of young master he¡¯s re-appearance, but the moment they saw he Chengyu, their eyes widened as if they had seen a ghost in broad daylight! Pa! The servant who was holding the vase identally broke it. Lin Hanxing, who was walking in front, paused. His gaze swept across. Thetter¡¯s breathing suddenly stopped, and he was at a loss. Lin Hanxing did not say anything. He stepped on the broken pieces of the vase, making a crackling sound. Yuan Xiaolei heard themotion downstairs and walked out of her room. She stood at the entrance of the carved staircase. The moment she saw he Chengyu, her eyes widened in shock and she subconsciously reached out to cover her mouth! He ... When did she wake up? Lin Hanxing quickly sat down on the main seat of the sofa. The ck cashmere coat made her small face look even more cold. ¡°Madam he, sit down and have a chat.¡± Lin Hanxing said faintly, a mysterious smile on his lips. ¡°This is my home!¡± Mother he¡¯s voice trembled slightly, obviously trying to suppress her anger. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t say anything, his clear eyes looking in he Chengyu¡¯s direction. ¡°This is my home too!¡± As soon as the words left his mouth, young master he seemed to have found his confidence. The feeling of helplessness and difort of returning home after three years had disappeared. He seemed to have be the same person as he was three years ago. Strategic nning. He was the most promising sessor of the he Corporation. ¡°We¡¯re all thousand-year-old foxes, so let¡¯s not beat around the bush.¡± Lin Hanxing fiddled with the diamond bracelet on her slender wrist. Her eyes were calm, but her eyebrows were raised. ¡°Call everyone over.¡± Lin Hanxing said this to the Butler. Mother he felt a chill down her spine. Especially when they saw the he family¡¯s butler being so respectful to Lin Hanxing, the fear they felt was like throwing a person into the deep sea. It was getting darker and colder. Soon, the servants on duty were called over by the Butler and stood in the living room of the vi. Rong Shiyu couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes at the scene. Footsteps could be heard from the stairs. Yuan Xiaolei ran down with red eyes and stumbled. The moment he met he Chengyu¡¯s eyes. Her tears fell down like beads from a broken string. This B * tch! He zhehan cursed in his heart. When he Chengyu was still alive, she couldn¡¯t wait to climb into his bed. Now, she was pretending to be a chaste woman. Did she really think that he could turn the house upside down just because he came back? Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t even look at Yuan Xiaolei. He only slowly scanned the faces of every servant in front of him with his sharp eyes that seemed to be able to see through people¡¯s hearts. Such a shock. She had used it once when she had just returned to the Lin family. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am, and you don¡¯t need to know what happened in this family.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was not loud. But strangely, it was clearly transmitted into everyone¡¯s ears. It made one¡¯s heart turn cold. It was as if he could not help but regard her words as an imperial edict. She had such a slender body. She clearly had such an exquisite and beautiful face. But it made people bow down to him, even if ... This was the first time they had met! &Quot; you just have to remember that the person beside me is the first young master of the he family, he Chengyu! &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s tone was powerful. All the servants, old or new, subconsciously looked in he Chengyu¡¯s direction. He was the young master of the he family ... The rumored atose¡¯ person who had a serious car ident during her wedding three years ago? He¡¯s awake? The new servant finally understood why the others had looked at each other as if they had seen a ghost. This was simply unheard of! &Quot; and that person will always be the second young master of the he family! &Quot; Lin Hanxing enunciated every word clearly. ¡°Do you understand?¡± ¡°Lin xiaojiu!¡± He zhehan was flustered and exasperated, but just as he finished speaking, the teacup flew out of thin air and exploded on his face! Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold and ruthless eyes fell on he zhehan¡¯s face. ¡°Do you understand?¡± Lin Hanxing turned his head to look at he zhehan, but his words were directed at all the servants! No one spoke, and there was an indescribable strange atmosphere circting among the crowd. They couldn¡¯t help but feel awe. ¡°Whoever dares to open their mouth, you don¡¯t have to go to work tomorrow!¡± Mother he followed. ¡°Especially you!¡± Mother he rushed towards the Butler and stopped in front of him. She gritted her teeth and continued to speak. ¡°Now pack up and get lost!¡± Lin xiaojiu, Oh Lin xiaojiu! If she had been preparing for these things two and a half years ago, how terrifying would she be? Mother he would rather believe it. The Butler had only been bribed by her people recently! But even so, she wanted everyone here to know. Who was their master?! This he family belonged to her and her son! After the old man died in that air crash, this ce was theirs! The Butler didn¡¯t move. The atmosphere was tense. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was hired by miss Lin to take care of young master he.¡± The Butler said in a low voice. He didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but there was a faint mockery in his voice. Mother he suddenly covered her chest. What did he just say? Chapter 1019 1019 From now on, I¡¯ll be the master of this family ¡°Can you repeat that?¡± Mother he said these words through gritted teeth, as if she wanted to crush her silver teeth. The Butler looked in the direction of mother he. His eyes were as sharp as a knife. ¡°I said, I was hired by miss Lin to take care of young master he!¡± As the saying goes, when Immortals fight, little ghosts suffer. The servants of the he family didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly, but one thought inexplicably welled up in their hearts. The heavens of the he family ... It was probably going to change! &Quot; I will pay double or even triple the sry of the people she dismissed to hire them back. &Quot; He Chengyu said in a deep voice. His deep and handsome facial features exuded a convincing aura. ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll be the master of this family!¡± He Chengyu¡¯s voice was deep and intimidating. Hearing this, Lin Hanxing looked at him with approval. She originally thought that young master he would need some time to get used to it, but she didn¡¯t expect him to get into the zone so quickly. It saved her the trouble of exining. After all, he Chengyu would be the one in the house in the future. If she said too much, she would overshadow the host. ¡°So, do you understand?¡± He Chengcheng¡¯s eyebrows were like swords and his eyes were like stars. His spirit was terrifying, and coupled with the hatred that had umted over the past three years, it made people shiver instantly. ¡°Understood!¡± Almost at the same time he finished speaking, someone chimed in! Mother he and second young master he were so angry that their noses were almost crooked. Their entire bodies trembled uncontrobly! Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes fell on the two men. His arm rested lightly on the sofa¡¯s genuine leather armrest. His face was as cold as ice, and a kind of toughness spread from his bones. No one was allowed to question it. &Quot; Lin xiaojiu, what are you trying to do!? &Quot; Who did she think she was to stir up the entire Jiang city with her own strength? Lin Hanxing looked at mother he and chuckled. ¡°Send young master he back to where he should be.¡± There was a chill running through her limbs and bones. Mother he red at her fiercely. Lin Hanxing did not care. She got up slowly, smoothed out the wrinkles on her coat casually, and walked to mother he in her high heels. He stood still. He looked down at mother he. Her face, which she had taken great pains to maintain, was delicate and lustrous, and she did not look like someone of her age at all. ¡°You ...¡± Before mother he could finish her sentence, Lin Hanxing had already grabbed her chin. He used a little force. She forced mother he to look up at her. It was domineering! ¡°Whoever you are, you should stay where you are.¡± Her red lips opened slightly. Lin Hanxing¡¯s pupils were reflected by the light into an alluring amber color. Mother he couldn¡¯t help but shiver. She wanted to turn her head away, but Lin Hanxing had already let go of her. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t tell me you want to threaten me like you threatened your aunt?¡± Mother he was so angry that she spoke without thinking. There was an unspeakable savagery and unscrupulousness in his coldughter. Lin Hanxing chuckled and shook his head. She looked at mother he as if she was an idiot. Even her eyes were impolite. Lin Hanxing raised his hand and patted mother he¡¯s shoulder. His expression made mother he feel uneasy. ¡°Have a good sleep tonight. You¡¯ll know tomorrow.¡± Lin Hanxing then walked towards the door of the vi. In the silence, the sound of high heels clicking on the floor was frightening. It was like a whirlwind, creating strong ripples. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right,¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing stopped in his tracks with his back facing the crowd. She slowly turned around. He was expressionless. However, it made everyone¡¯s hearts rise to their throats along with her. That feeling. It was even more unbearable than the ten great tortures. &Quot; I¡¯m looking forward to the good news of the marriage between the Lin family and the he family tomorrow. It will spread to every corner of Jiang city. &Quot; He smiled. But it was indescribably cruel! .................. Lin Hanxing only realized that it was snowing when they left the vi. Snowkes were falling from the sky. He reached out subconsciously and let the coldness melt in his palm. ¡°It¡¯s the first snow of this year,¡± Lin Hanxing said calmly and put his hand down. However, when he was going down the stairs, his eyes fell on a ce not far away and he paused. In front of the extended ck Cadic ... A tall figure was standing there quietly. The cold wind blew, lifting Lin Hanxing¡¯s long ck hair like a waterfall. It was beautiful. Lin Hanxing¡¯s footsteps suddenly quickened. He walked towards the tall figure. Even her delicate little face was full of surprise, which instantly softened the original hostility on her face. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Lin Hanxing looked up at Lei Xiao. She didn¡¯t know how long he had been standing outside, but even his ck coat was covered in snow. He was only wearing a ck shirt under his coat, and his neckline was slightly open. He seemed to have just taken a shower as there was still a fresh smell on his body. Lin Hanxing could not help but take a deep breath. ¡°It¡¯s snowing,¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s voice was low as he raised his hand to brush away the snow on her head, his movements gentle. ¡°What?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were bright, as if there were stars shining in them. ¡°Mom said that when the first snow falls, I have to be with the person I love.¡± ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t say a word. He reached out and wrapped his arms around his thin waist, and buried the smile on his face deep in his arms. She decided that she would get her mother a set of beeswax jewelry on her birthday. Yes, let¡¯s do that! ¡°Then ... Did you bring me a present?¡± After some thought, Lin Hanxing ced his hands on his handsome face and blinked. It was cold. Lei Xiao lowered his head and looked at Lin Hanxing. As if he was afraid that the ground would be slippery after the snow, he supported her with both hands. When he heard this, he raised his eyebrows. ¡°Am I not your present?¡± Oh, good ... Who taught him this? Lin Hanxing could only feel his heart trembling with numbness. ¡°Get in the car.¡± Thinking of the roses in the car, Lin Hanxing grabbed Lei Xiao¡¯s hand and opened the car door. If he were to stand outside ... He was going to be an ice block! Lei Xiao had just gotten into the car when he saw therge bouquet of red roses. His gaze froze, then he raised his brows and looked at Lin Hanxing. ¡°I bought it for you.¡± She thought she would have to wait a while before she could give it to him, but she didn¡¯t expect ah Xiao toe and pick her up. ¡°......¡± He didn¡¯t hear wrong? Buy ... Was it for him? Lei min did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Cold star ...¡± He called out to the person who had excitedly picked up therge bouquet of roses. Lin Hanxing turned around, her long eyshes fluttering slightly. Her eyes were overflowing with light, making people really reluctant to disappoint her. ¡°What?¡± As he spoke, Lin Hanxing shoved the Rose into Lei Xiao¡¯s arms. ¡°The flowers are very beautiful.¡± After a long while, only these four words spilled out from Lei Xiao¡¯s mouth. It was filled with love and indulgence. Hearing that he liked it, Lin Hanxing blushed and pursed her lips. She first looked at the driver subconsciously, then turned back to look at Lei Xiao and blinked. Then, she slowly extended her two thin arms to the man. Hug ... Hug ... He mouthed silently to Lei Xiao. She was like a soft and cute little rabbit, no longer as domineering and strong as she was at the Lin and he families. Without a word, Thunder owl grabbed her wrist and carried her onto his thigh! He let her sit down steadily. Chapter 1020 1020 ¡°Ah¡± Lin Hanxing let out a long sigh of relief. Her slender legs drooped casually, and she raised her head just in time to see Thunder valiant beast¡¯s exposed Adam¡¯s apple. ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold?¡± She wanted to shiver at the sight of a shirt and a coat. Lei Xiao lowered his head and looked at his wife, who was looking at his cor with bright eyes. His thin lips curled up slightly. He shook his head. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t believe him, and stuffed his cold hands into his cor, directly sticking to his muscles. Thunder valiant beast¡¯s whole body tensed up. ¡°Is it cold?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his head andughed evilly, like a rabbit that had not been found out by its owner for stealing a carrot. ¡°It¡¯s not time for ss to end yet, let it sit back down.¡± Lin Hanxing leaned over to Lei Xiao¡¯s ear and snorted. ¡°You¡¯re going to tell it?¡± Lei Xiao fished her hand out of her cor and turned around, as if he was going to press her there. Lin Hanxing opened his mouth and bit on his ear. Almost in the next second, Lei Xiao sucked in a cold breath. ¡°Keep messing around!¡± He smacked her butt through her clothes. Lin Hanxing immediately put on an aggrieved expression and blinked at Lei Xiao innocently. With one look, Lei Xiao¡¯s heart softened without any principles. ¡°It hurts,¡± Lin Hanxing snorted, his voice slightly nasal. In Lei Xiao¡¯s ears, she was as cute as she could be, and the man who had no principles towards her raised his hands in surrender. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you hit me back?¡± Lei Xiao reached out and tucked her seaweed-like soft hair behind her ears, revealing her white and small ears. There was a small ear hole in the middle of the earlobe. Lin Hanxing looked at him and shook his head. She narrowed her eyes and didn¡¯t speak, but in her heart, she was wondering if she was a little pretentious. He moved slightly. She pretended to caress the man¡¯s indescribable part. ¡°Then what do you want? Hmm?¡± Lei Xiao fiddled with her earlobe, his ¡°en¡± was filled with helplessness andpromise. It was as crunchy as it could be. Lin Hanxing looked up at him, her makeup still on her face bright and beautiful. Suddenly, he reached out and grabbed Lei Xiao¡¯s neck. Taking advantage of his unguarded state, he pushed him towards himself, but then stopped at a distance of 0.01 meters. Lin Hanxing rubbed the tip of his nose lightly. They could feel each other¡¯s careful breathing and slight trembling. Lei Xiao held Lin Hanxing¡¯s back tightly with hisrge palm, afraid that she would fall. He felt the D * mned grip on his abdomen tighten even more. &Quot; tonight, Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s original n was ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered like a butterfly¡¯s wings. Before he could finish his sentence, the remaining word was swallowed by Lei Jing. The tip of his tongue pried in. Of course he knew. But he didn¡¯t want Han Xing to say it out loud and dirty her mouth. The man¡¯s lips spread from the corner of her lips to her small ear. They were white, and his breath entered her ear hole, causing electric shock-like ripples. Lin Hanxing could clearly feel it. At his ce. It was getting harder and harder out of control. After a long time. Lei Xiao tried his best to control himself, pressing his forehead against hers, breathing rapidly. Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips werepletely drained of color. At this moment, it was suffused with a moist red. ¡°Are you sure ... You can still hold it in?¡± Even though Lin Hanxing felt that it was unkind of him tough at him like this, he could not stop the corners of his lips from curling up. ¡°Endure until you get married?¡± Her little hand reached over and was stunned for a moment. Then, she immediately pretended to not know anything and looked away. Thunder owl didn¡¯t say anything. Lin Hanxing could clearly see the blue veins on his forehead. She smiled and continued to flirt with him! Chapter 1021 1021 A gift from my wife ¡°If you move again, I¡¯ll eat you!¡± Lei Xiao suddenly threw her onto the ck extended leather seat. His eyes were dark, like a Wolf that had been hungry for a long time. Lin Hanxing suddenly took out his phone! He hit something on it and waved it in front of Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes. She only saw a reply in the cutest emoji. ¡°Alright, alright,e on!¡± Coupled with Lin Hanxing¡¯s pale red skin and the smile on his lips, Lei Jing suddenlyughed out loud. ¡°Do you want to register our marriage with me tomorrow?¡± He lowered his head and looked at her. Her voice was hoarse and moving. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes flickered and he tapped on the phone screen a few more times. ¡°Yamete~~~~~¡± There was even a cute emoji begging for mercy at the end. ¡°I¡¯m not going to satisfy you. What if you don¡¯t take responsibility after sleeping with me?¡± His long fingers brushed past her nose. Lin Hanxing snorted and continued to tap on the phone a few times. He then turned the screen towards Lei Xiao. ¡°Oppa, rub the waves, hey~~~¡± The Thunder valiant beast looked at the screen in front of him, which was constantly shaking. The emoji on it seemed to be jumping. Where did she learn it from? She would give him a surprise from time to time. ¡°I know you¡¯re slowly closing the. When you¡¯re done here, I¡¯ll tell you something ...¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s fingers caressed Lin Hanxing¡¯s small face as he took the opportunity to calm himself down. ¡°It¡¯s about me.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes glinted. Very quickly. However, he was not caught by the Thunder valiant beast, who was in aplicated mood. ¡°It¡¯s my secret,¡± ¡°If you¡¯re still willing to be with me, if you don¡¯t mind, we¡¯ll get our marriage certificate immediately, okay?¡± What he wanted to say ... Was it that matter? Lin Hanxing raised his hand and imitated his movements to caress the side of his cold face, gentle and tolerant. ¡°When we first met, you wanted to bed me every day.¡± She snorted arrogantly. Lin Hanxing took the opportunity to bite her corbone through her shirt, the kind that left a mark. &Quot; at that time, I was always afraid that you would run away with someone else. I couldn¡¯t wait to be with you all the time. I felt like I was going crazy when you gave someone another look. &Quot; Lei Xiao pulled Lin Hanxing up and said in a low voice. Even he himself didn¡¯t realize how much of a disadvantage he was at in terms of feelings. ¡°I want to give you the best of everything.¡± As he spoke, Lei Xiao ced his palm on Lin Hanxing¡¯s head and rubbed it gently. ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m not the best ...¡± Before Lei Xiao could finish, Lin Hanxing had already ced a hand on the back of his head and kissed him ferociously. She sealed all the remaining words in his mouth! ¡°If you dare to continue, I¡¯ll run off with someone else right now. You won¡¯t be able to find me even if you cry!¡± Any dispute that could be resolved with a forceful kiss, she would definitely not talk nonsense! ¡°Hey, it¡¯s a deal. We¡¯ll get our marriage certificate immediately!¡± Lin Hanxing hooked his little finger with a serious expression. Lei Xiao looked at her still somewhat childish eyes, and the deep look in his eyes was finally reced by warmth ... .................. The road back to the Lei family was a little far. Lin Hanxing was yawning drowsily in Lei Xiao¡¯s arms. Lei Xiao, on the other hand, held her with one arm and took out his phone with the other, silently taking a picture of the beautiful bouquet of roses. President Lei, who had disappeared from his WeChat moments, sent a message at midnight, which was rare. It was a gift from Xuxu¡¯s wife. His tone was as if he was saying,¡¯my wife is the best¡¯. Very quickly, the replies below Lei Xiao¡¯s post exploded like a pot. One message after another. They were constantly spamming the screen at light speed. Chapter 1022 1022 Be a human, my owl When Lei Xiao saw thosements, he had carried Lin Hanxing upstairs to remove his makeup and take a bath after returning to the Lei family home. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± He walked into the kitchen and said to the servant who was keeping watch. The servant quickly left. Before mother Lei went upstairs, she had specially instructed the kitchen to leave some supper, especially the freshly made Osmanthus bean paste glutinous rice balls, which was Mother Chen¡¯s specialty. The water in the pot was bubbling. Lei Xiao put glutinous ball down and nced at his phone. Yan beixiao: ¡± be a human. My owl, cover your face. &Quot; Liang yuran,¡±so Hanxing is in charge of making money for the family, and Hanxing is in charge of being beautiful?¡± Mother Lei: ¡± son, in the past, you would be called a pretty boy [ cover your face ] [ cover your face ] [ cover your face ] ] Father Lei replied to mother Lei,¡±it¡¯s still called ¡®yeah¡¯ even now.¡± Lei Jue said,¡±big brother, dad said that the sons of the Lei family are all ¡®smart¡¯ who rely on their looks to make a living.¡± Lei Cheng replied to Lei Jue, [ what misunderstanding do you have about yourself? ] Lei Jue replied to Lei Cheng,... Lei Jue replied to Lei Cheng, [ get lost and build your muscles. ] Lei Jing,¡±I¡¯m the only one who saw the reflection in the wine ss. Sister-inw was sitting ...¡± Yan Beichen replied to Lei min: +1 Liang yuran replied to Lei Jing: +10086 Father Lei replied to Lei Qian: ¡°+ your mother. &Quot; Mother Lei replied to father Lei, [ the person above, pay attention to your character. Also,+ your father. ] Lei Cheng replied to Lei min,¡±the whole family is crazy.¡± Lei Cheng: ¡± also, when I return home in five days, pleasee to the airport to wee ¡®pride¡¯ with a Grand and warm wee. &Quot; ¡°It smells so good.¡± Lin Hanxing, who had just taken a shower, went downstairs and approached with Lei Xiao in his arms. ¡°Sweet osmanthus bean paste tangyuan.¡± Lei Xiao turned his head and kissed Lin Hanxing¡¯s forehead. His face without makeup was clean and clear, which made people like him. ¡°I feel like I¡¯vee back to life.¡± Lin Hanxing pressed his face directly against his back and his body went limp. After a whole night of scheming and scheming, he could onlypletely rx after returning to the Ray family. He released himself in the mostfortable position. Lei Xiao gave her a bowl of tangyuans. The White fat man¡¯s tangyuans were still quietly lying with wolfberry Osmanthus, which looked very appetizing. The two of them sat opposite each other in front of the counter. The decorative light above his head shone with a warm light. &Quot; the Lin family and the he family will hold a press conference at 10:30 a.m. Tomorrow to officially announce Lin Jiaojiao and he zhehan¡¯s marriage. &Quot; Ten minutes ago, Lei Xiao had just received the news. Lin Hanxing smirked coldly, took a spoon and blew on the tangyuan to cool it. He took a light bite. The bean paste filling flowed out like quicksand, giving off a sticky and sweet feeling. ¡°I¡¯ll give them a big gift after the press conference.¡± Lin Hanxing said this unhurriedly. His long eyshes were slightly closed, and a bone-chilling coldness was already hidden in them. As they were talking, Lei Xiao¡¯s mobile phone rang. Looking at the caller ID, he turned on the loudspeaker. It was Yuan shaojing. ¡°Ah Xiao, I¡¯m sorry to call you sote. Hanxing, she ...¡± ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. On the other end of the phone, Yuan shaojing was silent for a moment, as if he had forgotten how to speak. ¡°Mr. Yuan, ording to the procedures for foreigners who died of unnatural causes in China, someone will contact youter to bring Yuan susu back.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was too calm and rational, even his eyes did not waver. The sweet and sticky taste of the bean paste filling spread on his taste buds. ¡°You can take care of her heart.¡± She had already done what she had promised. As for how the heart was taken out, it had nothing to do with her. ¡°I want to restart si Nian¡¯s grave, I want him to at least beplete ...¡± ¡°Mr. Yuan,¡± Lin Hanxing interrupted him. She didn¡¯t care how Yuan shaojing sorrowfully wanted to make up for his past mistakes. In her opinion, the pain that aunt Mian had experienced was something that this man would never be able to repay in this lifetime. &Quot; now, Cheng Lingyun is still dreaming of wealth and glory. &Quot; Lei Xiao¡¯s deep gaze caused Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice to turn warm. ¡°There¡¯s still some things that I need Mr. Yuan to do!¡± He hung up the phone. Lin Hanxing stirred the Osmanthus and wolfberry in his bowl. ¡°Two dayster, elder Yan would like to invite me to the main courtyard.¡± Suddenly remembering this, Lin Hanxing brought it up to Lei Xiao. ¡°You said that elder Yan invited you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Hanxing thought it was strange too. To be honest, she didn¡¯t know master Yan at all. What was there to talk about? ¡°Do you know him well?¡± ¡°Elder Yan¡¯s identity is special. He¡¯s famous in the capital for his temper, and no one can guess what he¡¯s thinking.¡± As for what he wanted to ask Hanxing to do ... I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll only know when that dayes. .................. Late at night. Elder Yan stood in front of the parrot and teased it. Not far away, the security guard, Xiao Zhang, secretly yawned a few times. ¡°Interesting.¡± Suddenly, he heard these three wordse out of old general Yan¡¯s mouth. Xiao Zhang was confused. He didn¡¯t quite understand who elder Yan had given such an evaluation to. He decided to remain silent. However, the next second, elder Yan¡¯s gaze fell on him. ¡°Help me run to the hospital.¡± ¡°Elder Yan, are you not feeling well? I¡¯ll call the medical room immediately!¡± Xiao Zhang¡¯s expression instantly became nervous. ¡°I¡¯m asking you to help me deliver a message.¡± Old general Yan shook his head. There was no joy or anger on his dignified face, but it gave off an unfathomable feeling. Send a message? Who was he sending the message to? After hearing elder Yan¡¯s instructions, the security guard, Xiao Zhang, opened his eyes in surprise. .................. At the hospital. Han mingmei held the phone in her hand. Her fingers looked like they were about to sink into the phone, and her knuckles were white. It was-gift from Xuxu¡¯s wife. In the photo, Lin Hanxing could clearly be seen sitting on Lei Xiao in the reflection of the wine ss. Shameless! She was so angry that she almost smashed her phone! ¡°Hiss ...¡± Han mingmei¡¯s shoulder wound was affected, and she gasped in pain. Her tears were about to fall. ¡°I will make her regret this!¡± Han mingmei was staying in a separate Ward that was simr to a suite. The faint sound of Zhong Xueqing¡¯s sobs and the sound of her father coaxing her made han mingmei feel even worse. Although she had heard from others that her father¡¯s attitude towards Madam Fang was unusual when he was young, it was a good thing that there was nothing between the two of them when her mother was alive. However, this Madam Fang was someone who had lived for quite a few years, so how could she be more coquettish than her? ¡°You¡¯re serious? Ah Xiao really ...¡± As han mingmei was thinking about this, she suddenly heard her father raise his voice and say this, which attracted all her attention! What? ¡°Ah Xiao really ... What? If it wasn¡¯t for her shoulders restricting her movements, she would have lifted the nket and gotten out of bed to ask him what was going on! However, before he could open his mouth, there was a strange movement outside the door. Han mingmei only felt like an ant on a hot pan, and she just wanted to solve the doubts in her heart. What exactly happened back then! After a long time. The door was suddenly pushed open from the outside! ¡°Ming Mei!¡± Han boming¡¯s face was full of excitement as he walked in quickly from outside. Zhong Xueqing, who was beside him, had a handprint on half of her face. At this time, she seemed to have heard something, and she looked at han mingmei with aplicated expression. ¡°This is great news!¡± Han boming seemed to be too happy, and he kept rubbing his hands. ¡°Two dayster, elder Yan would like to invite you to the main courtyard!¡± Chapter 1023 1023 A group of bookworms The next morning. Lin Hanxing was woken up by the noise downstairs. She was really woken up. He inserted one hand into his long hair and ruffled it a few times. Before he could fully wake up, Lei Xiao entered the bedroom. ¡°Why is it so noisy downstairs?¡± The loose neckline revealed more than half of her snow-white shoulders, and the ordinary home clothes looked sexy in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hands. Thunder valiant beast¡¯s expression was subtle. ¡°Go brush your teeth and wash your face. Someone is waiting for you downstairs.¡± Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows in surprise, ah Xiao¡¯s expression ... She washed up as fast as she could and changed her clothes. As soon as she went downstairs, she was shocked by the scene in front of her! A dragon and lion dance Team appeared out of nowhere, jumping and dancing in joy. The servants were standing around to watch the show. The brothers of the Lei family stood beside their parents withplicated expressions. Mother Lei was obviously very happy and kept pping with Yuan Bao. ¡°Who can tell me what¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his voice. ¡°Little cold star!¡± Yan beiming had appeared out of nowhere, and Yuan hou, nicknamed monkey, was by his side ... And Zhu chengdi, who was so excited that the dragon and lion dance Team became even more lively! ¡°Miss Lin!¡± Without waiting for Yan Beichen to speak, Zhu chengdi had already walked over. Behind him, there were more than ten people. As soon as Zhu chengdi finished speaking, a dozen people bowed to her! ¡°......¡± The sudden silence was the scariest thing! Lin Hanxing looked at the people in front of him expressionlessly. He only felt his temples buzzing. She was able to deal with the enemy with ease, but no one told her how to face this group of nerds. &Quot; miss Lin, these are the top researchers in theboratory. If it weren¡¯t for you, we wouldn¡¯t have our current achievements! &Quot; Zhu chengdi did not notice Lin Hanxing¡¯s awkwardness and continued to speak. ¡°That ...¡± ¡°I called them overnight and told them toe by ne. They finally made it!¡± ¡°That ...¡± ¡°Miss Lin, thank you ...¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was slightly raised as he looked towards Lei Xiao, who was not far away, as if he was asking for help. As expected, Zhu chengdi stopped. The dozen of people behind him looked at her as if they were looking at their pir of support. Thunder valiant walked over. ¡°You¡¯ll scare her if you do this.¡± He ced a hand on Lin Hanxing¡¯s shoulder to let her catch her breath. ¡°First aunt!¡± Yuan Bao ran to Lin Hanxing on his short legs and opened his arms, asking for a hug. &Quot; miss Lin, I¡¯m sorry. My cousin is a direct person. He didn¡¯t mean to. &Quot; Yuan hou quickly said. Lin Hanxing held Yuan Bao in his arms, pretending not to see the People¡¯s burning eyes seeking recognition. His head was really hurting now. ¡°Miss Lin ...¡± Suddenly, one of the researchers behind Zhu chengdi spoke. There was a hint of doubt in his voice. ¡°If I may ask, did you graduate from D University?¡± As soon as he said that, everyone was shocked. Yan beiming looked at Lin Hanxing in surprise. D University? It was one of the top ten famous institutions in the world, and it was in country M! It had produced arge number of famous talents in various fields around the world, and it had produced a total of eight Nobel Prizeureates in history. This was only the smallest portion of the glory that the school had won. Here ... They had nock of geniuses! Now, that person actually asked if little Hanxing graduated from D University? ¡°I think I ...¡± The other party hesitated and spoke again with a nervous expression. ¡°In the professor¡¯s office ... I¡¯ve seen ... Miss Lin¡¯s photo ...¡± ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re talking about that person?¡± Zhu chengdi turned around in shock! Chapter 1024 1024 How many more undiscovered secrets did she have? The professor was a national treasure-level biologist in America, and theboratory that he was in charge of was known as the ¡®Holy Land of the world¡¯s life sciences¡¯ and the ¡®cradle of molecr biology¡¯. It was ranked among the top ten most influential research institutes in the world! To be able to take a photo with such a person, and to be ced in the office on purpose ... ¡°Mr. James mentioned you to me before. He said you¡¯re the Chinese student he¡¯s most proud of.¡± Lin Hanxing looked at him and finally let go. &Quot; as for whether I graduated from D University or not, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s important. &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice had just fallen when Yan beiming was the first to disagree! ¡°Why is it not important?¡± &Quot; have you forgotten what the other media outlets in Jiang city said about you when you first came back?! &Quot; What¡¯s the point of keeping a low profile at this time? He wanted to say it out loud to give those grandsons a hard p in the face, so that they wouldn¡¯t think that their little Hanxing was easy to bully! While they were talking, Mama Lei secretly tugged at her husband¡¯s hand. Father Lei lowered his head and looked at his wife, who had a bitter expression on her face. &Quot; when it¡¯s ah Xiao¡¯s birthday, I¡¯ll give him a beauty salon card, and you¡¯ll give him a Health Care Card. Our eldest son¡¯s face must be covered. Sob, sob, sob, I keep feeling like our daughter-inw is going to run away at any time! &Quot; ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Second young master Lei, Lei Qian, and fourth young master Lei Jue pursed their lips and tried to hold back theirughter, pretending not to hear anything. Yuan hou stood beside Yan beiming with aplicated look in his eyes. How many secrets did she have that had yet to be discovered? ¡°Do you think I care about what others think of me?¡± Lin Hanxing smiled at Yan beiming, then turned to look at Lei Xiao. ¡°I only care about how he sees me.¡± Lei Xiao lowered his head and met Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes. His thin lips curled into a smile that he had never shown to anyone else. For a moment, everyone was dumbfounded. Between the two of them, there was an indescribable and inexplicable aura that could not be put in by a needle or sshed by water. It was as if they only had each other in their eyes. There was no one else. &Quot; speak properly. Don¡¯t suddenly abuse a dog! &Quot; Yan Beichen was so annoyed with the two of them, showing off their love from time to time. He wanted the fatty to go find the little white rabbit! When no one else was paying attention, Zhu chengdi¡¯s eyes darkened without him realizing it. This was a feeling that he had never experienced before. ¡°Miss Lin, I¡¯ve always wanted to ask you, if back then, our ... If our research wasn¡¯t worthy of yourrge investment ... Back then, many peopleughed at you for investing in our non-profitboratory of all things ...¡± All these years, theboratory had a person in charge of externalmunication. These researchers only needed to do their research well. Therefore, Zhu chengdi¡¯s emotional state had obviously caused some problems with hisnguage. Back then, theboratory was criticized by many people in the country. Too many people were waiting to see them make a fool of themselves. If not for Lin Hanxing¡¯s timely investment, Zhu chengdi would not have been able to grit his teeth and persist. The Chinese media often gave them the title of ¡®China¡¯s light¡¯, but in the eyes of all theboratory researchers, the real¡¯ China¡¯s light ¡®should be this little guy ... A weak woman! Lin Hanxing looked at the excited Zhu chengdi and smiled. She reached out and ced her hand on his shoulder. His gaze went past Zhu chengdi¡¯s shoulder andnded on the researcher who had taken the red-eyed flight overnight just to see her. &Quot; I don¡¯t want to see a truly capable and talented person being tripped over by money. &Quot; Chapter 1025 1025 Pleasee with me, miss Lin Zhu chengdi looked at her with a deep gaze. He was serious and pious. He took the blue folder from his assistant and handed it to Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow. After a while, he finally reached out to take it. However, the moment he opened it and saw it, his expression changed. ¡°Have you forgotten the principle of confidentiality?¡± Lin Hanxing mmed the document in his hand shut, his expression serious. No one would have thought that the document that Zhu chengdi gave her would describe in detail the important content that concerned the breakthrough of the Chinese military industry! He just handed it to her like this? If this document fell into the hands of someone with ill intentions, did he know what the consequences would be? ¡°Now, immediately burn it!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were cold, and even his voice was cold. He was obviously really angry! Bang! Lin Hanxing pped the document back onto Zhu chengdi¡¯s chest. ¡°Miss Lin, please don¡¯t be angry.¡± Yuan hou knew that his cousin couldn¡¯t express himself clearly, so he quickly opened his mouth. He pointed in the direction of father Lei. Lin Hanxing looked over. Someone had just finished talking to father Lei. The other party¡¯s expression was serious. Although he was dressed in casual clothes, there was a kind of iron-blooded aura that was prominent from his bones, making him not to be underestimated. ¡°Miss Lin, pleasee with me.¡± The other party seemed to want to make his attitude a little more amiable, but unfortunately, he clearly failed. The atmosphere became a little strange. Lin Hanxing and father Lei looked at each other and thetter nodded. After receiving father Lei¡¯s approval, Lin Hanxing raised his wrist and looked at his watch. ¡°I can give you half an hour.¡± The other party¡¯s expression clearly showed that he was stunned, as if no one had ever dared to speak to him like this. He didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. After saying that, Lin Hanxing did not look at him again, but raised his head to meet Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes. His back was facing the crowd. Lin Hanxing blinked at him, first handing the ingot to Lei Xiao, then clenched his two soft hands and extended them in front of him. ¡°Guess, a surprise.¡± Lei Xiao lowered his head to look at her, his expression helpless. ¡°To the right.¡± Yan beiming was standing not far away, scratching his ears and cheeks as he tried to guess what surprise little Hanxing was hiding. He stared at her right hand, which was about to open ... Lin Hanxing suddenly tiptoed and kissed the corner of Lei Xiao¡¯s lips, then turned around and walked towards the man who had just spoken. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± So the surprise was to kill a dog in public? ¡°I¡¯m leaving, I¡¯ll be backter!¡± Lin Hanxing waved his hand at the Lei family, the broken diamond bracelet on his wrist making a soft sound. ¡°Wait,¡± It was the same person who was dressed in casual clothes and had a serious expression. He looked at Lin Hanxing¡¯s simple home clothes and sized them up. She was leaving just like that? He had thought that every woman would need to put on makeup for at least half an hour before going out. ¡°You still have 26 minutes.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was not as rxed as when he was talking to the Lei family members. He was not angry, but rather, he exuded a sense of authority. Thetter¡¯s words were stuck in his throat. How many years had it been since someone dared to speak to him like this? Did this girl know who he was? While the man was thinking, Lin Hanxing had already tied up his long hair with the hair tie that he took from Madam Lei¡¯s wrist. His fair face looked even more exquisite. He was like a student who had just graduated. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± .................. The car moved slowly. Lin Hanxing sat in the back seat with his eyes closed. Zhu chengdi sat beside her with a slightly nervous expression on his face. The middle-aged man sitting in the front passenger seat kept looking at her through the rearview mirror. He was obviously observing Lin Hanxing. The route was getting more and more remote. Lin Hanxing did not show any expression at all. He did not even open his eyes to look around. Her calm posture made the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes show admiration. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll sell you out?¡± The man in the front passenger seat snorted coldly. It was a response. It was Lin Hanxing, who smiled faintly. ¡°I believe in father Lei.¡± In other words, she trusted the Lei family and not him. This girl was indeed as elder Yue said, not listening to anything. Very quickly. At the end of the mountain road, a majestic gate loomed, and on both sides of the wall, a few lines of words were clearly written. Xuanji military base, please do not approach! Lin Hanxing had opened his eyes. The man in the front passenger seat wanted to see a different expression on her face, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t find a trace of it! He was really curious! If she was a girl from an ordinary family, she would have been chattering and asking questions when she saw such a scene. However, this one ... He sat at the back like a leader waiting for inspection. His aura was so strong that he couldn¡¯t be suppressed! He rolled down the window while shaking his head. When the Sentry on duty saw the license te and the face of the passenger, he immediately straightened his back and saluted. Then, he let them through! The car continued to move forward. ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± A few minutester, the car finally came to a stop with the voice of the man in the front passenger seat. ¡°Miss Lin, don¡¯t worry.¡± Zhu chengdi turned his head tofort Lin Hanxing. Although he had been here more than once, he was still a little ufortable. The middle-aged man snorted in his heart. This girl didn¡¯t need him tofort her. She didn¡¯t even shiver because of this! Lin Hanxing smiled politely at Zhu chengdi and got out of the car. The building in front of him had a majestic and solemn aura. ¡°Follow me.¡± The middle-aged man continued walking forward. Lin Hanxing looked up at the building and followed the man, walking forward at a steady pace. They would asionally meet people on the way. When they saw the middle-aged man, they all saluted. ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡± At the door of the meeting room, the middle-aged man¡¯s hand fell on the doorknob and he turned to look at Lin Hanxing with interest. Elder Yue and elder Zheng both said that she was smart. She had seen everything along the way, and he wanted to hear what this smart girl had to say. Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows slightly. Why was he so interested in her? ¡°You have 15 minutes.¡± Since he wanted to hear it, Lin Hanxing would tell him. ¡°......¡± The middle-aged man was expressionless. He snorted and turned the doorknob! ¡°I¡¯ve brought the person.¡± He roared into the meeting room and walked into the room without looking back. Lin Hanxing walked in expressionlessly. There were only three people in therge conference room, but when she nced at the epaulets on their shoulders, she was really curious about the purpose of her invitation. To be able to invite someone in this position to personally discuss this ... What would it be? As he thought about this, Lin Hanxing walked to the seat opposite them and sat down. Zhu chengdi was a step slower. Then, he sat down beside her. Zhu chengdi was initially worried that Lin Hanxing would not be used to the atmosphere here, but he did not think that he was overthinking. The three people on the other side didn¡¯t say anything. Soon, the middle-aged man came out of the inner room after changing his clothes and sat down. ¡°The reason I invited miss Lin here today is actually for ...¡± Chapter 1026 1026 Please sign The one sitting in the middle raised his head as he spoke. Before he could finish his sentence, his voice suddenly stopped. He looked at Lin Hanxing¡¯s face and then turned to the middle-aged man who had brought them over. He asked with his eyes. Didn¡¯t get the wrong call? The middle-aged man red at him and replied with his own eyes. He had personally received the call, so how could he have made a mistake? Although the person sitting in the middle had already seen Lin Hanxing¡¯s information, when he raised his head and saw the girl sitting opposite him, she was so young and looked like a student who had just graduated from University. This ... How was he supposed to continue the discussion? The middle-aged man snorted and extended his hand towards Zhu chengdi. Hearing this, Zhu chengdi heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly handed over the documents that he was holding in his arms. It was like a hot potato. Soon, the middle-aged man got up and destroyed the things in the shredder. The shredding machine had been specially processed, so there was no need to worry about people with ulterior motives taking the opportunity to piece the content together. Lin Hanxing¡¯s face was calm from the beginning to the end. There was no curiosity in his eyes. He didn¡¯t ask. He just sat quietly andzily in his chair,pletely calm. ¡°I don¡¯t have much time, so why don¡¯t we cut to the chase and make it short?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at her watch and decided to speak first. After all, she really did not have much time. The middle-aged man coughed when he saw that the little girl had taken the initiative. He didn¡¯t know if it was really his throat that was ufortable or if he was trying to remind him of something. In contrast to Lin Hanxing¡¯s leisure, the people opposite looked at each other. After a long while, it was still the same man from before who spoke again. ¡°It¡¯s like this ...¡± Lin Hanxing listened attentively. With just a few words, she already had an idea of why these people had asked her toe today. Even so, there was no change in her expression. The more this was the case, the more the few people opposite him began to Mutter in their hearts. The main reason he had asked the Lin family¡¯sss toe over today was actually because of Zhu chengdi¡¯sboratory. Over the years, theboratory had been in the limelight. Several exclusive research patents had broken the monopoly of the M Nation, which made the other party very uneasy and frequently made small moves. At first, it was harmless, but in the past six months, it had be more and more excessive. Therefore, the higher-ups wanted Zhu chengdi to move the base of theboratory back to China. China would spare no effort to create an environment for these researchers to have more space to disy their abilities! Originally, this matter was already pretty close, but justst night, things suddenly changed! Justst night, Zhu chengdi had personally called to say that everything that had been agreed upon previously did not count. Although he knew that these researchers had a temper, it was still so sudden that he was caught unprepared. He didn¡¯t even sleep and hurriedly called his superior for instructions. After a long night, he finally found out that the problem was actually with the Lin family¡¯s orphan girl who had been missing for eighteen years! Zhu chengdi had said that Lin Hanxing would be in charge of all the major matters in theboratory in the future! He then urgently retrieved Lin Hanxing¡¯s information. He wouldn¡¯t have known if he didn¡¯t look, but once he did ... At first nce, there was no problem with the information. However, it was precisely because there was no problem that there was a big problem! However, no matter how hard they dug, it was like an Iron Fist hitting cotton, returning with no results. The more she was like this, the more worried she was. After hesitating for a while, he did not expect elder Yue to call after hearing about this matter. Not long after he hung up, elder Zheng¡¯s call came in again. Before he could even catch his breath, he did not expect ... Even master Yan had personally called! This made him curious about Lin Hanxing. What kind of person was she to be able to invite these three great mountains? Therefore, when the person was brought in, he looked up and saw that the Lin Hanxing he had been worried about the entire night was actually such a young and tender girl. It was no wonder that he lost hisposure on the spot! Lin Hanxing only turned to look at Zhu chengdi, who was sitting upright beside him, after listening to the other party. ¡°Theboratory is yours.¡± She said indifferently. ¡°I didn¡¯t invest in theboratory to control you.¡± Lin Hanxing casually voiced out the man¡¯s guess, causing the man¡¯s expression to be somewhat subtle. ¡°I¡¯m not ...¡± Zhu chengdi was anxious to exin. His eyes were filled with urgency. &Quot; I¡¯m a Chinese, so I¡¯ll naturally consider the interests of China first. &Quot; As he spoke, Lin Hanxing looked at the four people in front of him. His expression did not change, and his voice did not fluctuate at all. ¡°Miss Lin, I¡¯m not saying that you¡¯re controlling us, it¡¯s just that ... Theboratory is yours!¡± Zhu chengdi was really stubborn! He had to walk to the end of the road he had set his mind on. The principles that he had set his mind on must be followed for a lifetime. However, it was also because of this personality that he was able to lead his colleagues in theboratory to solve so many technical problems for so many years! ¡°You are the backbone of all of us!¡± He said seriously. There was an unprecedented solemness in his anxious voice! ¡°We¡¯ll listen to whatever you say!¡± ¡°......¡± For a moment, Lin Hanxing really wanted to massage his temples. What a headache. ¡°So, those documents?¡± She recalled the documents that Zhu chengdi had shown her back at the Lei family. Without the permission of these people, they would not have been brought to her so easily, so ... Was that also a part of the test? ¡°I agreed to it.¡± The leader sitting in the middle said. However, the information was discarded, so it was useless even if someone with ulterior motives obtained it. It might even have the opposite effect. Lin Hanxing did not say anything. He looked down at his watch. She did not have much time left. ¡°Give me the documents.¡± Soon, Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at the other party. This time, it was the four of them who didn¡¯t react. Documents? What document? Lin Hanxing saw the confusion in their eyes. ¡°You didn¡¯t ask me to sign? Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t even prepare any documents?¡± It was difficult tomunicate with people like Zhu chengdi. Because he would only follow a dead end. In that case, she might as well make the decision ording to her style. The other party was overjoyed to hear Lin Hanxing¡¯s words. He quickly asked the middle-aged man to bring out the confidential documents that he had prepared. ¡°Please sign.¡± The middle-aged man who picked them up said in a muffled voice, still holding a pen in his hand. Lin Hanxing raised his head and nced at him. He took the pen but did not sign it immediately. Instead, he read the document carefully. Ten minutester. ¡°I would like to add an additional use.¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly when he looked up again. In an instant, her entire aura changed. Everyone on the other side could clearly feel this change. It was also at such a time that Lin Hanxing¡¯s face lost all traces of immaturity, and no one dared to underestimate him! Could it be that she wanted to demand an exorbitant price? Chapter 1027 1027 I really can¡¯t see through you With this thought in mind, the leader sitting in the middle of the room felt a little disappointed. From the tone of this girl¡¯s voice, he thought she was different. Were the people that elder Yue, elder Zheng, and elder Yan paid attention to really that shallow? ¡°Do you know who you¡¯re negotiating with?¡± The middle-aged man who had sent them here mmed the table and roared angrily. Zhu chengdi, who was drinking water, shivered and spat it out on the ground when he was caught off guard. Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression did not change. Wu Chen¡¯s eyes were emotionless. He was calm andposed. ¡°No matter who you¡¯re negotiating with, there¡¯s one thing I hope you¡¯re clear about ...¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. Neither humble nor overbearing. He would not be too rude, nor would he be too attentive. ¡°What?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes widened, and his voice was filled with intimidation! ¡°Right now, the initiative is in my hands.¡± Lin Hanxing replied calmly. There was an invisible, more powerful aura that enveloped the middle-aged man, making him speechless for a long time. ¡°You ...¡± This is a threat, right? Did the little girl know what this ce was? How dare you speak in such a rude manner? ¡°Why are you so serious with a little girl?¡± The leader spoke up at the right time to ease the awkward atmosphere. The middle-aged man had finished ying the ck face, and it was his turn to y the Red face. ¡°Young man, you¡¯re so impetuous!¡± Heughed as he spoke. Lin Hanxing smiled but did not reply, pretending not to understand the deeper meaning behind his words. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about your additional terms.¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t follow up with the conversation, the words that were originally on the tip of his tongue naturally couldn¡¯t be said. This girl was very cunning. As long as she didn¡¯t want to, no one could take advantage of her. ¡°I only have one condition.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze was as sharp as a knife as he looked at the people in front of him. He spoke in a standard negotiating tone. &Quot; if theboratory is moved back to China, I want you to ensure that they will enjoy absolute freedom in scientific research! &Quot; For a long time, the people on the other side were silent. No more? That¡¯s it? The leader, who had been prepared for her to demand an exorbitant price, regained his senses after a long time. Lin Hanxing leaned back and nced at his watch. He mmed the document shut and pushed it back to the Middle of the conference table. ¡°If you guys agree to put it in the document, I can sign it immediately.¡± The entire ce was silent. Zhu chengdi did not expect Lin Hanxing to help them to such an extent. Even though he was proud of being a Chinese, he had to admit that the current research environment in China was a bitplicated and restrictive. This was something that all of them had thought about before they decided toe back. He did not expect ... The middle-aged man had aplicated look in his eyes. After exchanging a nce with the leader, he picked up the document and sent it back for printing. Three minutester. Lin Hanxing expressionlessly and seriously confirmed that there was no mistake, then signed his business signature with his left hand. &Quot; miss Lin, Mr. Zhu, on behalf of my superiors, I would like to express my sincere gratitude to you. &Quot; The leader stood up and extended his hand to her. Lin Hanxing epted it calmly. When it was the middle-aged man¡¯s turn to shake her hand, his strength was so strong that it was as if he was deliberately trying to intimidate her. Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression did not change as he used his hidden force to dissolve it silently. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to send us back.¡± She opened her mouth and smiled. It felt like she was nning something behind the scenes! This little girl could actually remove the force from his hand? The middle-aged man was shocked. His expression didn¡¯t change as he sized her up. Were the young people nowadays already so amazing? He really couldn¡¯t see through it! .................. After everyone left the meeting room, the leader who had been pretending to be red-faced returned to his usual expression. He took the document that Lin Hanxing had just signed and walked into the meeting room. Thump thump thump. Even the action of knocking on the door was extremely solemn. ¡°Enter.¡± A deep voice came from inside. The leader pushed the door open. Inside the house, the security guard, Xiao Zhang, was standing beside master Yan. &Quot; elder Yan, this is the document she signed. &Quot; The leader ced the documents on the table in front of master Yan. And there ... There was already a document that looked quite old. Elder Yan flipped through it casually. The security guard, Xiao Zhang, nced at the contents of the old document from the corner of his eye. It was the official document signed five years ago when X group gifted the monkey and cow heads to the National Museum. &Quot; send two documents to the signature section of the notebook. &Quot; Elder Yan pushed the two documents back to the leader and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Elder Yan, is this necessary ...¡± Before he could finish, the leader¡¯s words werepletely drowned out by master Yan¡¯s eyes. &Quot; I want to know if the notebook was written by the same person in 20 minutes! &Quot; .................. Twenty minutester. The leader came back with the verified documents. Although he had long heard rumors of elder Yan¡¯s strange temper, he only realized how polite the rumors were after interacting with him. He went through so much trouble just to verify the handwriting of two signatures ... The security guard, Xiao Zhang, took it. He had been by master Yan¡¯s side for so many years, and this was the first time he had seen him so concerned about anything other than national affairs. But ... Even little Zhang was a little curious ... Did little nine of the Lin family really have any rtionship with X group? &Quot; the results of the appraisal ... &Quot; The security guard, Xiao Zhang, looked at the line of words below, and his voice stopped there. Elder Yan raised his head. Coincidentally, the security guard, Xiao Zhang, was lowering his head. Their eyes met. ¡°The handwriting of the two people doesn¡¯t match!¡± .................. On the way back. Lin Hanxing was still sitting in the back seat. It was elegant and slightlyzy. She nced at her left and right hands, and the corners of her mouth curled up into an ambiguous smile. ¡°Please send me to 645 Anren road.¡± She looked up and met the eyes of the middle-aged man who kept sizing her up through the rearview mirror. This address was easy to recognize. It was the most famous private tailor shop in Jiang city. She was a tailor for famous celebrities. Lin Hanxing closed his eyes to rest. There was still time before the 10:30 press conference, so she didn¡¯t need to be in such a hurry. ¡°Miss Lin, you¡¯re really like an enigma.¡± The middle-aged man didn¡¯t seem to notice that she was resting with her eyes closed and spoke in a deep voice. ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡± Lin Hanxing did not even open his eyes. No matter what he meant, he took it as apliment and epted it. Very quickly. They had arrived at 645 Anren road. When the car stopped in front of the shop, it attracted many people¡¯s attention. It was because the license te of the car was too obvious. ¡°Thank you for sending me here.¡± As soon as the car stopped, Lin Hanxing opened his eyes and got out of the car. ¡°Miss Lin ...¡± Zhu chengdi quickly called out to her. Lin Hanxing turned around, his long ck and slightly curly hair scattered in the air. His eyes and brows were still. ¡°Goodbye.¡± He said these two words carefully and emotionally. Lin Hanxing smiled faintly. ¡°Goodbye.¡± When she turned around again, she nced at a figure at the entrance of the shop who had obviously just gotten out of the car. The smile on her face faded. Chapter 1028 1028 It¡¯s too early for you to celebrate However, she quickly returned to her usual indifferent andzy expression. He walked towards the entrance of the shop. Through her sunsses, Cheng Lingyun looked at Lin Hanxing, who was walking towards her, and felt that she was haunting her. They could meet everywhere. Lin Hanxing walked closer and closer, and just as Cheng Lingyun was about to say something to her, the woman who she thought would stop in front of her actually walked past her! The wind chime at the entrance of the shop rang. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t even look at Cheng Lingyun, whose face was distorted with anger, and walked into the shop. ¡°Lin Hanxing!¡± Cheng Lingyun¡¯s voice sounded a little distorted as she tried to suppress her anger, which startled the shop assistant who had juste up. He didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. Lin Hanxing turned to look at Cheng Lingyun as she wished. His eyes were 30% focused and 70% cold. ¡°What did you just call me?¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly. The look in her eyes was so cold that it seeped into her bones. Cheng Lingyun¡¯s lips trembled. He didn¡¯t dare to repeat it, and his eyes behind his sunsses flickered. ¡°Sorry to trouble you, these are the clothes I ordered.¡± Seeing that Cheng Lingyun didn¡¯t say anything, Lin Hanxing turned back to the shop assistant. &Quot; alright, miss Lin. Please wait a moment. &Quot; The shop assistant left temporarily, leaving the two of them some space. Lin Hanxing walked up to Cheng Lingyun. With a whoosh, he reached out and took off the sunsses on her face. Cheng Lingyun was shocked! ¡°Yuan susu just passed away, but as a mother, she¡¯s in the mood to try on clothes. It¡¯s clear that the rumors about the mother-daughter rtionship are very deep ...¡± Lin Hanxing smirked. ¡°That¡¯s all there is to it.¡± Her face was as clear as ice, and her words made Cheng Lingyun¡¯s expression change. But very quickly, Cheng Lingyun smiled again. ¡°You don¡¯t have to put it that way.¡± ¡°We¡¯re half an ally, aren¡¯t we?¡± She asked tentatively. Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow but smiled without saying a word. ¡°You dirtied SuSu¡¯s dress on purpose, and gave her the red dress with Lei Xiao¡¯s hands. Last night, everything was linked, and SuSu¡¯s death was already in your calctions. Am I wrong?¡± Since he was already dead, what was there to hide now? ¡°I got what I wanted, and you got what you wanted!¡± Cheng Lingyun¡¯s voice was a little urgent. However, she quickly adjusted her breathing so that she wouldn¡¯t be too excited and affect the baby in her stomach. ¡°How do you know what I want?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes fell on Cheng Lingyun¡¯s face. It was as if he could see through her entire heart, causing Cheng Lingyun to shiver. ¡°Li Yanyu is already dead.¡± She suddenly said this. ¡°A dead person will not bring you any benefits, only a living person can!¡± Susu was dead now. Half of the obstacles blocking her path to wealth and glory had been removed. Now, she only needed to keep Lin Hanxing in check. When she returned to country G, the child in her stomach would be the only heir to the yuan family! The yuan family was not a threat! Lin Hanxing listened in silence and did not respond to her at all. Suddenly, she raised her hand. Cheng Lingyun looked at Lin Hanxing vigntly. She just reached out to brush away the hair that fell on her shoulders, her movements gentle. ¡°The doctor Who took out si Nian¡¯s heart that year is in my hands.¡± As he spoke, Lin Hanxing smiled faintly. It was as if he was chatting with Cheng Lingyun about the weather today. There was no fluctuation in his voice. He snorted. Cheng Lingyun sucked in a cold breath. Because li Yanyu¡¯s name had once again returned to her life, Cheng Lingyun had been looking for doctors in country G who had been rted to that incident, but ... It was as if the doctor had vanished from the face of the earth. He had been missing for two whole months. Now, Lin Hanxing was telling her ... The doctor was in her hands? What was she up to? Did she really think that brother Yuan would help li Yanyu take revenge even if he knew the truth of the matter? Hehe, too naive! ¡°So what? A dead person is a dead person, and in my stomach is a living ... Yuan family¡¯s future heir!¡± Cheng Lingyun said this through gritted teeth. As the two of them were talking, the shop assistant had already brought Lin Hanxing and Cheng Lingyun¡¯s clothes. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Lin Hanxing took the clothes from the man and said in a deep voice. He walked towards the fitting room. He stopped in his tracks and looked at Cheng Lingyun, who had an unreadable expression on her face. ¡°It¡¯s too early for you to be happy.¡± .................. Lin Hanxing quickly changed his clothes and walked out. As soon as he pushed the door open, the shop assistant who had been waiting outside couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes and take a deep breath in surprise. This was really ... He was too handsome! She was not beautiful, but handsome! Lin Hanxing was wearing a custom-made women¡¯s suit. The body-cultivation design made her entire graceful figure stand out, exquisite and well-proportioned. Coupled with the silver-gray cloth, Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold and hard aura was highlighted, really ... He was too handsome! The shop assistant never thought that she would be attracted to a woman and couldn¡¯t bear to look away. Lin Hanxing¡¯s heels had also changed to a few inches high. His back was straight and elegant. In the full-length mirror, Cheng Lingyun was still standing in the same position. He looked at her with a dark expression. ¡°What did you mean by yourst sentence?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words before entering the fitting room made Cheng Lingyun, who was originally full of confidence, tense. Was she hinting at something? Lin Hanxing slowly pinned the decorative brooch on his cor. He seemed to be enjoying Cheng Lingyun¡¯s struggle. ¡°You don¡¯t really think that all of this is my doing, do you?¡± Lin Hanxing turned around. Her long, seaweed-like hair that reached her waist was curled up behind her head and was held by a hairpin. She moved. The tassels made of Jade moved slightly. For a time, the scene was beautiful. Lin Hanxing¡¯s men were already waiting at the entrance in their car, waiting to send her to the press conference. She didn¡¯t want to waste any more time on Cheng Lingyun. ¡°You better exin yourself clearly!¡± As they passed each other, Cheng Lingyun panicked and subconsciously wanted to hold Lin Hanxing¡¯s arm to ask for an exnation. Other than her, could there be someone else behind this? However, before Cheng Lingyun could grab Lin Hanxing¡¯s arm, thetter had already grabbed her wrist at an extremely fast speed. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing.¡± Lin Hanxing did not control the strength of his grip on Cheng Lingyun¡¯s wrist at all. It was as if his grip was embedded in her. This made Cheng Lingyun gasp. Lin Hanxingughed coldly as he retracted his long eyshes, keeping all his indifference away. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to mention aunt Mian¡¯s name!¡± .................. The location of the press conference to announce Lin Jiaojiao and he zhehan¡¯s marriage was set to be in the Lin group¡¯s conference hall. At this time, many news media reporters had arrived. It wasn¡¯t just because of the wedding news, but also because of Luo Wenbo¡¯s incidentst night. Chapter 1029 1029 How can I not be present for such a happy event? ¡°Have you all heard?¡± The reporters in the media area were whispering to each other. With such a big incident happening, the entire news circle in Jiang city was shockedst night! Many people were woken up by a phone call from above while they were still in bed. ¡°Don¡¯t you think there¡¯s something strange about the Lin family?¡± A young reporter couldn¡¯t help but ask. &Quot; things have been happening one after another these days. First, it was that Luo Mingwei, then it was that Lin Jiaojiao, then it was Luo Wenbo, and now this couple ... &Quot; she pouted her lips in disdain at the empty stage. ¡°I heard that they were naked when they were seenst night. That woman ...¡± The young reporter gestured to his chest with his empty hands, his eyes full of malicious ridicule. The other men burst intoughter. He understood tacitly. &Quot; didn¡¯t you guys realize that everything started when Lin xiaojiu returned home? ¡± A voice suddenly interjected. This caused theughter of this group of people to instantly die down. He blinked. Everyone had a vague idea of this, but no one dared to mention it. Everyone in Jiang city knew that Lin xiaojiu was the Apple of young master Lei¡¯s eye. I can¡¯t say, I can¡¯t say! ¡°To be honest, I feel that today¡¯s press conference ...¡± The person next to him continued. He spoke with a hesitant expression and didn¡¯t look happy at all. ¡°Old face, tell me!¡± ¡°Something is going to happen!¡± The reporter called old face had been in the news for more than ten years. Due to the sensitivity of his job, he kept feeling that the scandal had happenedst night. Today, Lin¡¯s group was in a hurry to hold a press conference ... There was a deeper inside story that was worth digging! Everyone looked at each other. Then, heughed and shook his head, saying that he was too sensitive! It¡¯s just a press conference to save face. What¡¯s there to do? At the same time, in the lounge of Lin¡¯s group. With a loud bang, a cup of water was smashed into pieces! Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s chest heaved up and down violently. His face was pale. It was filled with embarrassment and unwillingness. Even his bloodshot eyes were bloodshot. Lin qianlin¡¯s assistant stood to the side, not even daring to breathe. This was already the fifth cup! ¡°Get out!¡± After a while, Lin Jiaojiao turned to her assistant and said expressionlessly. The assistant couldn¡¯t wait to leave. The moment the door was closed from the outside, the assistant inadvertently looked inside. He waspletely shocked! Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s beautiful little face was twisted, full of malice and ruthlessness. Previously, miss Lin Jiaojiao had always been gentle, weak, and amiable, forming a stark contrast with Luo Ruyin. But who would have thought that she would have such a side! It was simply ... It was too terrifying! He hurriedly closed the door! ¡°Lin xiaojiu! Lin xiaojiu! Lin xiaojiu! Lin xiaojiu!¡± Lin Jiaojiao muttered the name ¡®Lin xiaojiu¡¯ as if she was chanting a curse. The more she spoke, the darker her eyes became! Their family had been destroyed by Lin xiaojiu! Originally, she only needed to endure for another three years and she would have been able to obtain the shares of the Lin group and other movable and real estate promised by her aunt. She only needed to find herself a good marriage and she would be able to live smoothly for the rest of her life! But ... However, Lin xiaojiu¡¯s appearance had broken all of this! Why did she have to expose everything?! Since the Lin family was already rotten enough, he might as well let it continue to rot! Why did Lin xiaojiu have to appear! Why did Lin xiaojiu have to live?! Why didn¡¯t she just die outside back then! In the past, Zhong Wan ¡®er would have rushed over tofort her at this time. But today, she didn¡¯t evene! The look in their eyes when they left the house this morning ... Lin Jiaojiao still felt cold when she thought about it. A cold that came from the bones! ¡°Why ...¡± Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s fingers tightened, and her long nails dug deep into her palms. It pierced the skin and blood oozed out. Lin xiaojiu, you¡¯re the one who put me through all this embarrassment! One day, I will return it to you with interest! Knock, knock, knock. After some time, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Miss Lin, the press conference is about to start.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Lin Jiaojiao stood up and walked toward the door. Just as she was about to reach it, she suddenly thought of something and turned to look at the empty lounge behind her. She bit her lower lip. On the other side of the corridor, someone was alsoing out of the lounge. Lin qianlin had just finished her conversation with Mrs. He. Both of their faces were ashen, and the dark circles under their eyes were so heavy that even makeup couldn¡¯t cover them! He zhehan was better off. He still had the appearance of a suave and elegant young master. Society was generally tolerant of men. Even if something had happened to him and Lin Jiaojiaost night, the media would only focus on Lin Jiaojiao! In the middle of the nightst night, there was even a nouveau riche who called him to ask how he felt about that woman! The taste ... It was just like that! Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s expression was unreadable as she exchanged words with them. Without a word, she walked toward the International Conference hall where the press conference was held. Every step she took was like torture to her! The torn wound reminded Lin Jiaojiao that all of this was caused by Lin Hanxing! The table was already filled with microphones from various media reporters. The sound of snapping photos could be heard. He zhehan even posed handsomely for the reporters to take pictures of him. Seeing this, Lin Jiaojiao felt even more disgusted with him. Such a dandy young master, he had only managed to negotiate the Jiangcheng sea bridge project and he was already in such a state. How could he bepared to young master Lei Xiao? Even his brother who had been in a vegetative state for three years could notpare! Everyone took their seats. The sound of the media reporters ¡®cameras bombarding his ears. Especially the reporter who was gesturing in front of his chest. He pouted in Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s direction with the others, and his eyes were full of malicious ridicule! There was still about a minute before the official live broadcast of the press conference. Lin youlin tried her best to force a smile on her face so that she wouldn¡¯t look so bad! ¡°We can start now!¡± A person in charge said from the side. The live broadcast officially began. ¡°Thank you, everyone, for taking the time today ...¡± Before Lin qianlin could finish her sentence, the door to the International Conference room was flung open. There was a loud bang. The expressionless man in a ck suit walked in first and opened the door respectfully. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± The live broadcast had already started, and the reporters had even forgotten to cut off the live broadcast signal. And all of this was presented to the audience in front of the TV. The sound of high heels was getting closer. It was like a drum that was stepping on people¡¯s hearts, da da da da! ¡°Howe I wasn¡¯t present for such a happy asion?¡± A cold voice came before the figure! Lin youlin suddenly stood up, her heart thumping. His scalp tingled! Lin xiaojiu! It was Lin xiaojiu! Just as he was thinking about this, Lin Hanxing had already walked to the door! She was dressed very formally today. The ash-gray women¡¯s suitpletely highlighted Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold and hard aura. His whole body exuded a cold aura, and there was not a single expression on his unsmiling face. The sun was shining through therge floor-to-ceiling ss window in the corridor behind her. She stepped on light. The tassels on her head made of Jade swayed with her steps like flowing lights, giving people an indescribable sense of beauty. The air in the entire International Conference hall seemed to have frozen with her appearance! Lin Hanxing walked forward in her high heels as if he did not feel the disturbance caused by his appearance. Da da ... Da da ... The champagne heels of her high-heeled shoes stepped on the floor, making a heart-shaking sound. What does she want to do now? Lin youlin and mother he, who had not slept for the whole night, were so angry that they had a splitting headache. Lin youlin also noticed that some of the old shareholders of the Lin group were following behind her. What did this mean? Soon, Lin Hanxing walked to the first row and stood in the middle of the tform. He looked down at the person who was originally sitting there. The other party quickly stood up. In that instant, there seemed to be a sense of oppression that blotted out the sky and earth, forcing the other party topromise. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Lin Hanxing smiled faintly and sat down elegantly. The media reporters who witnessed the entire scene were silent as if their tongues had been stolen. The machine in his hand was still operating quietly. ¡°You¡¯re not going to continue?¡± Lin Hanxing tilted his head and looked at the host beside him. His voice was as cold as water, passing through everyone¡¯s hearts. He zhehan was about to lose his temper, but mother he pressed his hard arm down from under the table and hinted at the camera. No matter what, there can¡¯t be any mistakes today! &Quot; thank you, everyone, for taking the time to participate in the Lin and he corporation¡¯s Alliance ... &Quot; Lin qianlin tried her best to make her voice sound less stiff, but when her eyes met with Lin Hanxing¡¯s, her mind felt like it was about to explode. The lines that he had prepared all night were recited out of instinct, without any emotion at all! Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, had his back to the media. There was a faint sneer on the corner of his mouth as he looked at everyone sitting in front of him. Lin Jiaojiao was also staring at Lin Hanxing. It was as if he was looking at the enemy who had killed his father! The hatred that seeped into his bones and blood could be clearly captured by the audience even through the TV screen. Lin Hanxing did not mind. He even smiled at Lin Jiaojiao in response. His calm andposed manner almost made Lin Jiaojiao copse. However, he still had to take into ount the gazes of the people present. In reality. She was thinking too much. Since Lin Hanxing¡¯s sudden appearance, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on her. Most of the people at the dinner partyst night were not qualified to attend, so it was the first time for many of the Lin¡¯s group¡¯s employees to see this famous and rumored figure in Jiang city. The young miss of the Lin family, who was supposed to be a pampered girl but had been kidnapped eighteen years ago, and had only been found today. Lin Hanxing! No one had thought that a figure who had been missing for eighteen years would be so domineering and attract the attention of everyone since he just entered the venue! Compared to Lin Jiaojiao, who was sitting on the stage ... No, even whenpared to all the socialites in Jiang city, Lin family¡¯s little Nine¡¯s aurapletely surpassed theirs! In the past 18 years ... What had happened to her? Soon, Lin youlin finished her sentence in a daze. Countless shes were heard again. It went towards Lin Jiaojiao and he zhehan. However, after two more shots, the long shots were all focused on Lin Hanxing! The reporters ¡®Q & a session quickly followed. A reporter arranged by the Lin family was about to speak with a microphone, but before he could speak, his shoulder was patted by an internal force, and his expression twisted in pain. He turned his head and saw that it was the group of men in ck who had followed Lin Hanxing. The other party did not say anything. He just took the microphone from the reporter arranged by the Lin family and walked towards Lin Hanxing. Soon, he handed the microphone to her respectfully. Lin Hanxing took it without a change in expression. The Lin and he families were all on tenterhooks. His eyes were fixed on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face! What was she trying to do? Lin Hanxing turned on the microphone and raised it to his red lips, his watery eyes slowly scanning their expressions. ¡°Auntie, is there anything you want to say to the victim¡¯s family on such a joyous day?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold and indifferent voice spread through the microphone to every corner of the room. Everyone was in an uproar! This morning¡¯s news had already revealed that Luo Wenbo had dug up a skeleton in the Lin family¡¯s gardenst night and was taken away by the police. Originally, because the police were still investigating, some information was not convenient to be disclosed to the public! But in reality, the reporters in the media area had already received the news. It was said that Luo Wenbo had made the girl Crazy, and then the girl threatened to call the police. In a fit of anger, Luo Wenbo cut off the girl¡¯s little finger and threw it into the wine, and even forced her to drink it! In the end, he killed the man and buried him in his garden. If not for all the things that had happened at the Lin family¡¯s banquetst night, this incident would probably never have been discovered! It was too cruel! Last night, Luo Wenbo had told her everything in a daze. Even if he woke up today and turned over his testimony, he couldn¡¯t resist the fact that he was a scumbag beast! Lin Hanxing turned off the microphone after he finished speaking. He looked at Lin qianlin with a faint smile. Everyone saw Lin youlin suddenly stand up, her lips trembling, but she didn¡¯t say a word for a long time. Lin Hanxing silently mouthed a reminder to her. The live broadcast. It was currently being broadcast live. Nowadays, there were many ways to spread news. Apart from television, there was also the inte. If there was a slight mistake, it would be broadcasted on television, but if it was uploaded to the inte by someone else, it would really be a troublesome matter! No one spoke. Everyone was waiting for Lin qianlin¡¯s answer. Before they entered the venue, the media and reporters had been ordered not to mention what happenedst night. Even during the question-and-answer session, they had hired ¡®actors¡¯. Now, someone had asked the question they wanted to know on their behalf ... Of course, it couldn¡¯t be better! Lin youlin picked up the microphone in front of her, her hands obviously shaking. His expression was about to break down uncontrobly! And with such a targeted question, no one else could answer it for him. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry.¡± Lin youlin finally said after a while. ¡°Sorry? Just ¡®feeling sorry¡¯? ¡± Lin Hanxing raised his microphone again and the moment he spoke, everyone felt a strong sense of ridicule. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ What else did she want from her? &Quot; however, before the investigation is sessful, I still hope that the public¡¯s attention will not be focused on this matter. After all, no one has any way to prove what the truth was back then! &Quot; Lin youlin spoke very quickly, her eyes staring straight at Lin Hanxing! ¡°Oh? Aunt¡¯s meaning is that you believe cousin is innocent?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold. His right leg crossed elegantly over his left, and he faced Lin qianlin in a rxed posture. ¡°I believe in my son¡¯s character!¡± Lin youlin said as tears welled up in her eyes. She had yed the role of a determined mother who believed in her son¡¯s innocence to the fullest! &Quot; I heard that the victim used to work in a nightclub, as well as a beer girl. I believe that my son must have been bewitched by her. As for all the rumors, I don¡¯t believe them! &Quot; &Quot; even if the two of them had sex before, my son would never be the kind of person who abused his violence! &Quot; Big drops of tears fell down. Lin youlin was not acting. She had not slept all night and was under too much mental pressure. She was already on the verge of a mental breakdown. Pa pa pa pa pa pa ... Lin Hanxing¡¯s pping was crisp and clear in everyone¡¯s ears, and there was an indescribable sense of irony in it! ¡°It¡¯s really a pity that all parents in the world have the heart of a parent.¡± She spoke indifferently, and no one could tell what the emotions in her words meant! The press conference that was supposed to announce the marriage between the Lin and he families seemed to have changed its atmosphere as soon as Lin Hanxing opened his mouth. A strange atmosphere surrounded the Lin group¡¯s International Conference hall. Lin youlin looked to the side. The assistant quickly understood and wanted to announce the end of the press conference. However, before she could speak, Lin Hanxing spoke first. &Quot; apart from apologizing, does Auntie not have any materialpensation? ¡± &Quot; of course, it¡¯s our Wenbo¡¯s fault. After we find the victim¡¯s family, our Lin family is willing to pay all the Civilpensation. I can even kneel down and admit my mistake, as long as ... &Quot; ¡°As long as they can forgive us!¡± Mother he tugged at Lin youlin¡¯s trousers under the table to wake her up a little so that she could round up her words. Lin youlin had asked around. As long as they could get the forgiveness of the victims ¡®families, they would definitely be able to get a lighter sentence. They would think of other ways then. Lin Hanxingughed. She turned her head and looked at her subordinate who hade with her. Soon, someone walked in from the door. She was dressed in white, and her face was bare, but it couldn¡¯t hide her beautiful appearance. Her long ck hair fell naturally behind her, and as she walked, it swayed like silk. There seemed to be tears rolling in her red eyes, but she stubbornly refused to let them fall in front of everyone. Lin Hanxing¡¯s subordinate handed the microphone to Bai Xi. ¡°Madam Lin, you¡¯re so eloquent! My sister is a pure and innocent girl, yet Madam Lin has described her as a materialistic slut. Is this the apology of Madam Lin and the Lin family?¡± Bai Xi¡¯s eyes were like a Wolf¡¯s as he stared at Lin youlin! These people were just bullying people to death so that they could no longer speak! ¡®He must have been bewitched by her¡¯ and definitely not the kind of person who abused violence¡¯? ¡± Bai Xi repeated what Lin youlin had just said. The original vor had already disappeared, leaving only a thick sense of sarcasm in everyone¡¯s ears! ¡°I hope Madam Lin can still speak up for your son with such confidence after listening to this recording!¡± Bai Xi took out an old phone from his pocket. It had obviously been used for many years. Even the paint on it had fallen off cleanly and was mottled! Things were developing in an unpredictable direction. It made all the media reporters ¡®blood boil. If the woman in front of him really had a recording to prove it, it would be the exclusive headline today! All of a sudden, all the reporters ¡®recording and video equipment turned in Bai Xi¡¯s direction. The camera lights started to sh again. Whether it was the Lin family or the he family, who would have thought that Lin Hanxing would have such a trick up his sleeve? Lin youlin walked down from the stage, seemingly trying to grab the phone from Bai Xi¡¯s hand. She was obviously panicking, and even her eyes were filled with uneasiness! However, before he could get close, he was blocked by the people Lin Hanxing had brought. Bai Xi sneered and pressed the y button on the microphone. Xiaoxi, when I get this month¡¯s money, I¡¯ll have enough for your college tuition. By then, I¡¯ll quit and go home to study with you, okay? The female voice in the recording was soft and gentle. One could imagine the owner of the voice in one¡¯s mind. Sister Yingluo, is that person still bothering you? Yingluo¡¯s friend threatened me, saying that if I didn¡¯t agree to be his mistress, he would teach me a lesson. No one noticed how ugly he zhehan¡¯s expression was when he heard this! Because he was the one who had said those words back then. Sister Yingluo, don¡¯t be afraid. If anything happens, remember to call the police. I know ... Before he could finish, his voice stopped abruptly, as if someone had covered his mouth. The sound of heavy breathing was clearly transmitted into everyone¡¯s ears through the microphone. Please don¡¯t be like this, Mr. Luo! After a while, the sound of struggling sounded again, with a sobbing tone and fear. Anyone could imagine what terrible things the person in the recording was going through. Immediately after, the sound of a heavy p made everyone¡¯s hearts jump. The muffled sound of things crashing and falling shook people¡¯s hearts! Yingluo, I¡¯m giving you face but you don¡¯t want it. No one I like has ever escaped from me. Everyone was in an uproar! Everyone could tell that this was Luo Wenbo¡¯s voice! Mr. Luo, don¡¯t ... The sound of ps and heavy objects falling to the ground could be heard without end. No one spoke, and no one dared to speak. The women covered their mouths with their hands. The man didn¡¯t lose hisposure, but his expression was unusually serious. Just this recording alone was enough to overthrow Lin youlin¡¯s earlier statement about how innocent Luo Wenbo was. On the contrary, it only showed Luo Wenbo¡¯s shamelessness, her shamelessness, and the entire Lin family¡¯s shamelessness! ¡°It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t wear enough clothes, work in a nightclub, or work in a bar. You¡¯re an indecent woman, a slut! She deserved to be treated like this! Madam Lin, at this point ...¡± Bai Xi¡¯s voice and smile were equally sarcastic as he looked at Lin youlin, who was blocked a meter away by Lin Hanxing¡¯s subordinates! ¡°You still want to exonerate Luo Wenbo?¡± Bai Xi¡¯s question was sonorous and forceful. For a moment, no one spoke. Everyone seemed to be shocked by her sorrowful eyes! Unlike Lin youlin, who deliberately showed off her motherly love image, every word from the victim¡¯s family was transmitted to everyone¡¯s heart through the live broadcast on the television screen. It was as if they could feel the same pain! Back then, Bai Xi had let the police in charge of the investigation listen to this recording, but for various reasons, it didn¡¯t attract their attention. Over the years, she had tried everything to avenge Bai Yu, but ... She had no other choice but to go to the count of Starlight. It was the easiest ce in Jiang city to get close to the rich and powerful, and also the easiest ce to get information about Luo Wenbo. The only ident. Perhaps he had met the ninth youngdy! The phrase ¡®we have amon enemy¡¯ had reignited her hope! And before that, Bai Xi had originally wanted to find an opportunity to take Luo Wenbo down with him! &Quot; Auntie, the victim¡¯s family is right in front of you. Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re going to kowtow and admit your mistakes? ¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was transmitted through the microphone to every corner of the silent Conference hall! Right! Kneel down and admit your mistake! The bystanders did not say anything, but their hearts were filled with righteous indignation! Reporters were sensitive to the right words and phrases. Everyone present could tell what Lin qianlin was trying to say. She was trying to shift the focus to the victim. At that time, he would ask some inte trolls to ask about the girl¡¯s family three times a day, so that the other party would be forced to ept settlement so that Luo Wenbo could achieve the goal of reducing his sentence, right? These methods were really disgusting! &Quot; Lin xiaojiu ... &Quot; Things hadpletely exceeded their expectations, and Lin youlin¡¯s expression was slightly twisted as she looked at Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, was still maintaining a faint smile on his face. But it carried a strong aura and an unspeakable pressure! Lin Jiaojiao looked at the people in front of her who were easily pped by Lin xiaojiu. Everyone¡¯s face was filled with anger, and they could feel the anger in their eyes! They seemed to be easily controlled by Lin Hanxing. Everyone¡¯s expression and eyes seemed to be pressuring Lin youlin. It was as if he was forcing her to kneel and admit her mistake! Rather than saying that this was a press conference to announce her marriage to he zhehan, it was more like a crusade against her aunt and the entire Lin family! Even his aunt would have such a day! Lin Jiaojiaoughed out loud in her heart. Weren¡¯t they powerful? Come on! Continue to go against Lin xiaojiu! It would be fun if her aunt knelt down in front of that woman! Lin qianlin had never felt so much pressure before. She could not kneel! He represented the face of the Lin family, not to mention ... Little nine was still standing there. It was as if they were waiting to pick the fruit of victory, and the mockery in their eyes was not even concealed. She knelt down! It was to admit defeat! It was an admission of defeat to Lin Hanxing! She absolutely did not want to! &Quot; hehe, technology is so advanced now. How do I know that the recording in your hands isn¡¯t aputer-generated one? ¡± Lin youlin sneered at Bai Xi with a cold attitude. Lin Hanxingughed. He gave Bai Xi a look. Bai Xi also sighed in his heart. Miss Jiu really predicted things like a god. She even urately predicted Lin youlin¡¯s answer. The anger in his heart burned like a fire! Since that was the case, he might as well have some fun! As he thought about it, Bai Xi kicked Lin youlin¡¯s lower abdomen without a word! Lin youlin was caught off guard and was kicked to the ground, her eyes still filled with shock! The situation was out of control! Bai Xi seemed to want to vent all the anger in his heart over the years. He sat on Lin youlin¡¯s body and hit her in the face with all his might. It was so fast that only the sound could be heard. The security guards and the people from Lin¡¯s group wanted to rush over and pull the two apart. However, no one knew if it was intentional or not, but Lin Hanxing¡¯s men blocked the waypletely. It was clearly within reach. But he could only watch as Lin youlin was beaten into a pulp! Bai Xi¡¯s grip was strong to begin with, and he was even more enraged by Lin qianlin¡¯s words. He mercilessly vented all the anger he¡¯d umted over the years. Soon, Lin youlin¡¯s nose and mouth were bleeding. Lin Hanxing then gave a look to his subordinates, and the Lin family¡¯s security guards rushed over. He pulled Bai Xi away. Lin qianlin was still sprawled on the ground, as if all her strength had been sucked out of her. Before Bai Xi left, he even gave her another hard kick! Lin Hanxing rose to his feet and walked over to Lin qianlin in his high heels, looking down at her. With a cold gaze. At this moment, Lin youlin was mumbling something, and it was only when they got closer that they heard that she was calling the police. Lin Hanxing squatted down slowly. He reached out to caress her face. Both of their microphones had been turned off, so they didn¡¯t have to be afraid of being heard. Being touched by her cold hands, Lin youlin¡¯s whole body trembled as if she was looking at a ghost. A life-taking evil spirit! What was she trying to do? Lin Hanxing seemed to have understood the meaning in her eyes and the cold smile on his lips deepened. His fingers were stained with Lin youlin¡¯s blood. His fingers gently rubbed against the blood and pushed it away, leaving a faint pink mark on his white fingers! Yingluo, you can¡¯t escape. Lin Hanxing mouthed these words silently to Lin qianlin. Not only did Lin youlin see it, but Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s mother, he zhehan, also saw it. In an instant, everyone was shocked! Lin Hanxing slowly pushed Lin youlin¡¯s messy hair behind her, revealing her disheveled and frightened face! Before the others could react. The door of the International Conference hall was pushed open from the outside. The person was obviously in too much of a hurry, even forgetting the most basic business etiquette. He obviously didn¡¯t expect the meeting hall to be like this. For a moment, he was stunned on the spot. There was a long silence. Lin Hanxing stood up slowly, took the wet tissue from his subordinate, and carefully wiped his long fingers. ¡°What is it?¡± A cold but powerful voice rang out, and she nced at the other party. ¡°Someone ... Someone ... Someone is on the roof ... Jumping off the building!¡± He was shocked by the other party¡¯s aura. The other party had already forgotten to ask who she was and only stuttered. Obviously, they were also shocked by this sudden situation! ¡°Who is ... Who is miss Lin Hanxing?¡± ¡°I am.¡± Lin Hanxing said calmly. It was as if this was not a life-threatening matter, and such an attitude also calmed down the Lin¡¯s group employees who were originally stammering out of panic and fear. ¡°The person who jumped off the building said that he wanted to see you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll only be willing to negotiate with the police¡¯s Negotiation Expert if I see you!¡± As soon as he said that, the reporters who had not yet recovered from the shock of the scene just now all sucked in a breath of cold air! What was going on with Lin¡¯s group? Why did another wave rise before the first wave had even subsided? What on earth happened that made her run to the roof and jump off? One had to know that this was a fifty-story building! If he fell, he would definitely die! ¡°Chairman Huang, Chairman Wei ...¡± Lin Hanxing suddenly opened his mouth and called out the names of a few board members. The person whose name was called quickly walked over. ¡°I will personally handle this matter! In addition, I hope that everyone can issue an announcement in my name on thepany¡¯s internalwork. All employees should put down their work and turn on the internal televisionwork. I have important content to announce.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Hanxing did not even look at Lin youlin who was still on the ground and walked out of the door. ¡°And ...¡± Just as he was about to reach the door, Lin Hanxing suddenly stopped and turned to look at the media. &Quot; I can give you the exclusive broadcasting rights. If you want to get the exclusive headlines, you cane with me! &Quot; After saying this, Lin Hanxing left the International Conference hall without looking back. The authorized reporters looked at each other, picked up their machines, and rushed out without saying a word. In order to get an exclusive headline, they spared no effort! By the time she rushed out, Lin Hanxing and the employees of Lin¡¯s group had already entered the elevator. ¡°What do we do?¡± ¡°What do you mean what to do? Either we wait for the elevator or take the stairs!¡± Inside the elevator. Lin Hanxing¡¯s face was expressionless, as if he didn¡¯t feel the other people in charge of Lin¡¯s group looking at him. In the metal mirror, her delicate face was unmoved. However, there was a kind of strength unique to the upper ss spreading in the air, making people involuntarily submit to it. Obviously. Some of the people in the elevator knew who she was, while some didn¡¯t. However, regardless of whether they knew or not, they were smart enough not to speak at this time. It was because the other party¡¯s aura was too powerful! .................. At the same time. In the president¡¯s office of the Lei Corporation. Lei Xiao was watching the television, which was broadcasting the news of an employee of the Lin group threatening to jump off a building. ¡°Tsk, tsk, little Hanxing is ying big!¡± Yan beiming was watching TV while eating macadamia nuts. He had his legs crossed on the coffee table, and he looked extremely rxed. Thunder owl did not say anything. He pressed the internal phone. Very quickly, Anthony picked up the call. ¡°Mr. Ley.¡± The voice was extremely respectful. &Quot; inform all the mediapanies under the Lei Corporation to push the news of the Lin corporation¡¯s employee threatening to jump off a building to the headlines. &Quot; Something had obviously happened to Anthony on the other end of the phone. He quickly gave an affirmative answer. He promised that in ten minutes, not to mention the whole of Jiang city, even the whole world would be able to see what was happening! After hanging up the phone, Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze returned to the television. ¡°Are you ready?¡± These words were directed at Yan beiming. ¡°You don¡¯t trust me and that Liang guy? As long as uncle hai is ready, it¡¯ll be big news Tonight!¡± Yan beiming snapped his fingers. &Quot; however, the yuan family in country G seems to be getting restless! &Quot; He rubbed his chin with his fingers after snapping his fingers. His words had a deep meaning. The yuan family¡¯srge business was supported by Yuan shaojing. He was like an extremely important central hub that no one could rece. It was also because of this that when Yuan shaojing said he wanted toe to Jiang city to choose an adopted son and daughter, he waspletely opposed by the yuan family. That was a family business that was as rich as a country! No one would be willing to give it up to an unknown person! ¡°As expected, he¡¯s unwilling to ept this!¡± The news of Cheng Lingyun¡¯s pregnancy had caused an even biggermotion! This child came at the wrong time. At this time, country G must have been in a mess. After all, it was a big matter concerning the heir! ¡°Uncle Yuan, you know what you¡¯re doing,¡± Lei min¡¯s face was expressionless. He only looked at the TV with an unspeakable coldness in his eyes. &Quot; that¡¯s true. Not to mention, the situation in country G is uncertain ... &Quot; Yan beixiao shrugged his shoulders and continued to look at the television, waiting for little Hanxing to make his appearance. .................. On the top floor of Lin¡¯s group. It had just snowedst night, and everything was white. The cold wind whistled, and it hurt their faces. Lin Hanxing walked steadily on the snow in his high heels, even more so than other men in leather shoes. A sense of calmness spread. It also calmed the worried senior executives of Lin¡¯s group. As long as they had a backbone, they would not be in a mess. The police had already arrived on the top floor, and even the negotiation experts were there, but it was obviously useless. This was because the person who wanted to jump off the building refused to negotiate. He didn¡¯t evenmunicate with Lin Hanxing. Other than the initial request for Lin Hanxing toe here and talk to him, he didn¡¯t say anything else. This made the police and negotiation experts very anxious. ¡°Is he here yet?¡± The person in charge of the police roared at the people from Lin¡¯s group. This was a matter of life and death. Why couldn¡¯t he take it seriously? ¡°I¡¯ve already arrived.¡± A voice as clear and cold as spring water came from behind the person-in-charge, giving him a fright. He turned around. He didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. ¡°You¡¯re Lin Hanxing? That legendary Lin xiaojiu?¡± One had to know that her name had already spread to every police station nearby, big and small. But now that he had seen her in person, he finally understood the principle of ¡± seeing is better than hearing a hundred times ¡°! Initially, when others said that Lin xiaojiu had a strong aura, he was rather disdainful. How could a little girl have such a strong aura? Even if he heard it, he would just take it as a joke. However, after meeting him today, he realized that what his old friends had said was true! After seeing him in person, he finally understood what it meant to have an aura that did not lose to a man. It was really ... &Quot; the other party¡¯s emotions are very unstable right now. We don¡¯t know why he jumped off the building. He only said that he would talk to you if he met you. If you have any concerns ... &Quot; The person in charge of the police asked tentatively. On the contrary, Lin Hanxing smiled when he heard this. Even though his fair skin was slightly red from the wind, it could not hide his beauty. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to worry about.¡± Lin Hanxing looked at the negotiator after he finished speaking. He was still trying to throw out a topic to get the other party to respond. Lin Hanxing walked over in his high heels. He patted the other party¡¯s shoulder! The former was shocked and was about to get angry, but when he turned around and saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s face, he was stunned. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Lin Hanxing said calmly, his voice steady. ¡°You are ...¡± The negotiator asked in confusion. The police officer, who was standing not far away, walked over and said to him, ¡± ¡°She¡¯s the Lin Hanxing that person is looking for.¡± The negotiator finally made way. Lin Hanxing took two steps forward, but soon she stopped and looked at the obvious ice on the roof. ¡°Please help me find a pair of ...¡± She was just about to speak, but she quickly shook her head. ¡°Forget it,¡± he said. Lin Hanxing then bent down and took off his high heels, cing them neatly to the side. Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, he walked barefoot through the snow and ice toward the man. ¡°I¡¯m Lin Hanxing.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was calm and steady, and his posture was even more professional than a Negotiation Expert. ¡°What did you call me here for?¡± Hearing this, the other party quickly turned around! The two of them looked at each other. From an angle that no one else could see, they felt as if they understood each other¡¯s thoughts! ¡°Mr. Tan bide, please calm down!¡± Not far behind Lin Hanxing, the police officer spoke again. &Quot; we¡¯ve already invited miss Lin here as you¡¯ve requested. We hope that you can tell us what you want. At least, let us have some space to talk, no matter what it is ... &Quot; ¡°Shut up!¡± Tan bide said in a gloomy voice. He was obviously impatient. Lin Hanxing looked at him and sighed in his heart. It had only been a short time since theyst met, but the middle-aged man who had been so high-spirited back in Mengsong had already fallen to such a state. ¡°What do you want?¡± Lin Hanxing said, his voice cold and emotionless. However, there was an inexplicable calming atmosphere in the air. ¡°I have two conditions.¡± Tan bide¡¯s voice was hoarse, and his eyes were cloudy. It was obvious that he had not been living well recently. &Quot; first, I want reporters. The more the better! &Quot; As soon as he finished speaking, the reporters who had managed to run up from downstairs gasped for air. The strong ones scrambled to set up the cameras, while the weak ones waved their hands repeatedly, upying the most favorable position to shoot. The police didn¡¯t expect the reporters toe so quickly, and they were obviously dumbfounded. But after thinking about it, he understood. Today was the day of the press conference to announce the marriage between the Lin and he families. It was no wonder that so many reporters could appear in such a short time! ¡°I¡¯ve already fulfilled your first condition.¡± Lin Hanxing did not even look at the panting reporters behind him and spoke calmly. Tan bide¡¯s eyes went past her and looked at the reporters. There was an indescribable madness in his expression. ¡°The second condition, I want to see Luo Wenbo!¡± As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked! Luo Wenbo? How did it get involved with Luo Wenbo? ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Lin Hanxing turned around and looked at the police. His eyes and voice were calm, but it was frightening. ¡°Luo Wenbo? What kind of grudge does he have with Luo Wenbo?¡± Last night¡¯s incident had caused such a hugemotion. If Luo Wenbo was brought here, with so many reporters, it would be fine if nothing went wrong. But if anything went wrong, it would be a big deal. Lin Hanxing looked at him deeply. The look in his eyes clearly conveyed a message ... ¡°How would I know?¡± The cold voice was emotionless, as if it was just toplete the task. ¡°However, any slight change in his mood will cause an ident.¡± As if confirming Lin Hanxing¡¯s words, tan bide sneered a few times and signaled the police to look at the corner. ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, we¡¯ll die Here today.¡± As he spoke, tan bide took out an explosive activation device from his pocket and yed with it in his hand. Before he entered the Lin group, he was a gifted student in the chemistry Department. It was not difficult for tan bide to make these things. The police and reporters were obviously panicking. On the other hand, Lin Hanxing, who was standing in front, was still as calm as ever. &Quot; apply to the higher-ups. Otherwise, no one will be able to bear the responsibility if something happens! &Quot; Perhaps Lin Hanxing was too calm, so much so that people could not help but want to obey her orders. Half an hourter. Luo Wenbo had already been locked up in a police car and brought to the Lin family¡¯s building, apanied by the father and son, Luo Minghao and Luo Wensu. Today¡¯s press conference was supposed to be a small matter. They were busy trying to find more opportunities for Luo Wenbo, but suddenly, someone called them to inform them that something had happened in the Lin group and that Luo Wenbo was to be brought to the Lin group. Luo Minghao immediately felt that something was wrong. When he switched on his phone and saw the live news broadcast, he almost fainted from anger! How could Lin youlin be so stupid! Lin xiaojiu had actually managed to change his mind! Did she know how many people had been watching the previous live broadcast? It was best to deal with her son¡¯s matter coldly, but now she had pushed Luo Wenbo into the eye of the storm. Lin xiaojiu! Lin xiaojiu, how could you be so ruthless! He¡¯s simply not leaving us any way out! The potion in Luo Wenbo¡¯s body had almost beenpletely digested, but he was still lifeless, as if he didn¡¯t understand why he had be like thatst night. The area below Lin¡¯s group had been cordoned off. The live broadcast vehicles of major TV stations surrounded the road, and the surrounding crowd gradually gathered. Luo Wenbo looked down at the handcuffs on his wrists, not understanding why he was brought to Lin¡¯s group. ¡°Get out of the car.¡± The police took him out of the car, and the atmosphere was a little tense. When the crowd saw Luo Wenbo, they all showed a look of disdain, and some even sshed the unfinished milk tea in their hands at him. With a bang, the milk tea was spilled all over Luo Wenbo¡¯s head and body. Luo Wenbo raised his head in anger. However, when he saw a white figure in the crowd sneering at him, he broke down and shouted loudly! It gave everyone a big fright. Had this person gone crazy?! It wasn¡¯t easy to drag Luo Wenbo into Lin¡¯s group, and the police had never been so tired as they were on this mission. The employees of Lin¡¯s group looked at the Crown Prince, who used to be high-spirited, but was now a prisoner in handcuffs, pointing and whispering behind his back. This made Luo Wenbo¡¯s already sensitive nerves even more fragile. His emotions were also especially excited! ¡°I¡¯m the young master of the Lin family, I¡¯m the young master of the Lin family ...¡± ¡°I¡¯m always right ...¡± After she entered the elevator, she muttered something to her reflection in the elevator. Luo Wenbo¡¯s body was sticky, and his face was particrly Haggard after being locked up for a night. When Luo Wenbo appeared in everyone¡¯s line of sight, it was really difficult to associate this person in front of them with the high-spirited young master of the Lin family! When she heard that her son had been taken to the top floor, Lin youlin forced herself to let mother he help her up. ¡°You B * tch!¡± The moment Luo Wenbo saw Lin Hanxing, his already Haggard face became even more ferocious. He was about to pounce in her direction! However, the police were faster than him, and before Luo Wenbo could get close, they had him pinned to the ground. There was a loud boom. Luo Wenbo was pressed down in front of Lin Hanxing. His hands, which were cuffed, grabbed the ice and snow weakly. His bloodshot eyes were fixed on Lin Hanxing. It was as if he was looking at the enemy who had killed his father! ¡°Lin xiaojiu! You B * tch! Bitch!¡± &Quot; you¡¯re back for revenge!!! &Quot; &Quot; you¡¯re going to kill our entire family!!!! &Quot; From the beginning to the end, even when Luo Wenbo was about to attack her, Lin Hanxing did not show any expression or reaction. It was as if everything had been nned out. He didn¡¯t even back off, he just stepped on the ground with his bare feet, looking down at Luo Wenbo as if he was looking at an ant. After an unknown amount of time, he turned and looked at his uncle, Luo Minghao. Lin Hanxing slowly smiled at Luo Minghao as Luo Wenbo continued to shout. In Luo Minghao¡¯s eyes, that expression was no different from that of a demon who drank blood and ate human flesh! ¡°She¡¯s still waiting. Cousin, hurry over.¡± Lin Hanxing said calmly. There was even a hint of joy in his voice. It was a feeling that others could not describe. Only those who saw it with their own eyes could describe the chill in their hearts. The police quickly brought Luo Wenbo to tan bide. Lin Hanxing stood quietly at the side, watching this scene of enemies meeting each other with red eyes, really ... He was happy. ¡°Wenbo ...¡± There was a slight coldness in her eyes as she looked in the direction of the voice. Lin qianlin had already wiped the blood off her face. However, she was obviously so weak that she needed to rely on mother he to support her entire body. Even her expression looked fragile. He zhehan and Lin Jiaojiao followed behind. When he saw Luo Wenbo, he zhehan¡¯s expression was obviously filled with fear. Everyone thought that it was Luo Wenbo who had drugged her, but in fact, he was the one who had drugged her. He had also brought Bai Yu to the vi to make Luo Wenbo fall for her, and that was what had happenedter! Therefore, after that incident, the two of them slowly drifted apart. It was because it was a nightmare that neither of them wanted to think about! Lin Hanxing took in everyone¡¯s expressions. ¡°Luo Wenbo, even you have such a day?¡± Tan bide sneered and stood on the edge of the roof, as if he was not afraid of death. Luo Wenbo raised his head when he heard the voice, only to find that it was his father¡¯s most loyal subordinate. ¡°I want to reveal something to the media!¡± Tan bide held the detonator in one hand, and his other hand took out the key to the bank safe from somewhere. ¡°Miss Lin, I¡¯ll have to trouble your men to bring those things over!¡± As tan bide spoke, he threw the key to Lin Hanxing. His solemn expression made the police officer in charge frown. What was it? Lin Hanxing did not waste any more time. He handed it over to his subordinates. &Quot; to ensure that there are no idents along the way, I¡¯ll ask a police representative to apany my people. &Quot; After Lin Hanxing said this, the police chief¡¯s face looked a little better. Very quickly, he left. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Tan bide had been sent by the Lin family to assist Tancha mountain in the past. He did not expect that it would be the opportunity to find Lin xiaojiu, but ... Luo Wenbo¡¯s face was cold and red. Something seemed to have connected in her mind, and even her gaze was different. ¡°Tan bide, what do you want to do?¡± For some reason, Luo Wenbo only felt a bone-piercing chill, and subconsciously wanted to stay away from the danger. Tan bide had too much inside information about his business. Any random move could kill him. ¡°What do you want to do? Young master, when you were sleeping with my wife, why didn¡¯t you think about what I was thinking?¡± As soon as tan bide said this, the entire scene was in chaos! What did this person just say? Luo Wenbo slept with his wife? So it was Luo Wenbo who made him a cuckold, and that¡¯s why he asked people to find him? The Lin family members almost fainted from anger! However, the reporters were like starving people who smelled meat. They all recorded this explosive news. Luo Wenbo¡¯s crimes were added! He wouldn¡¯t even let go of his subordinate¡¯s wife, how thirsty was he? Yingluo, I believe in my son¡¯s character! When they thought back to Lin qianlin¡¯s words, everyone looked at the Lin family with disdain. What was called truly shameless ... They had really seen it alive today! ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense, I-¡± Luo Wenbo was about to refute, but when he remembered who tan bide¡¯s wife was, he was instantly speechless. He was just ying around. He didn¡¯t want to take it seriously! It was that woman who seduced him first, and she even said that she was pregnant! God knows how he would believe it. After giving her arge sum of money for the abortion, that woman did note to pester him again. At that time, he even secretlyughed at tan bide. He worked hard for his father, but he slept with his wife. However, he did not expect ... Today, retribution had arrived! When the head of the police heard that tan bide had been made a cuckold, he knew that things were not good. They had too many precedents for this. He was either dead or injured! In an instant, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and he could only secretly hope that nothing major would happen! ¡°Say it! Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Tan bide smiled gloomily, then turned to look at Luo Minghao! ¡°Luo Minghao, you want your son to repay me for all the things I¡¯ve done for you all these years? He slept with my wife and even made my wife give birth to his son!¡± &Quot; BOOM! &Quot; tan bide¡¯s words were no less shocking than the explosion of an atomic bomb! Even his son was Luo Wenbo¡¯s? Wasn¡¯t this a beast! ¡°Karma! This was retribution! The son of your wife was strangled to death by your daughter. This is the retribution of your Lin family!¡± And the next sentence was even more shocking! His wife¡¯s son was strangled to death by his daughter? Didn¡¯t they say that the son who was strangled to death by Luo Ruyin was the child of a distant rtive? Those who didn¡¯t know what was going on were confused by these words. Those who knew the situation quickly exined to the people around them. The more they heard, the more they thought of one word! Ridiculous! Chapter 1030 1030 Luo Wenbo¡¯s end If it wasn¡¯t absurd, then what was it! This Lin family really confirmed one of the old ancestor¡¯s words. A crooked upper beam will have a crooked lower beam! ¡°Hasn¡¯t your Lin family done enough dirty things?¡± Tan bide raised his head andughed. Hisughter seemed to shake the sky. Ever since he had returned from song, he had not felt as good as he was today! &Quot; miss Lin, you should be d that you¡¯re not in this dirty ce all these years because of the ident eighteen years ago! &Quot; Tan bide looked at Lin Hanxing with unspeakable sorrow in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m also very d.¡± Lin Hanxing said lightly, just like when they first met at the meeting with song Chu. ¡°But miss Lin doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯ve dealt with many people like you over the years.¡± The moment tan bide said this, Luo Minghao was furious! ¡°Tan bide, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± The reporters and the police were still trying to understand what he had just said. What did he mean by ¡®I¡¯ve dealt with many people like you¡¯? Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°Oh, really? I¡¯d like to hear more details!¡± She just stood there quietly, the calmness in her eyes giving people an indescribable sense of security. However, other than the Lin family, who else would have thought ... It was this kind of woman who could turn the tides with a flip of her hand. Ever since she returned, she had stirred up the entire Lin family, causing them to be in a state of unrest. Who would have thought that this would happen? Who would have thought? ¡°The Lin family doesn¡¯t want you toe back at all! Because the shares in your hands are the biggest obstacle to their power! All these years, they¡¯ve announced to the public that they¡¯re looking for you, but in fact, as long as there¡¯s someone simr to you, I¡¯ll be responsible for the inspection ...¡± Tan bide smiled gloomily. When he said these words, he even roared so that everyone present could hear him clearly! They hadpletely exposed the ugly side of their Lin family! The reporters were in an uproar as they turned their gazes towards the Lin family, their expressions contemptuous. For the past 18 years, the Lin family had been unable to find her year after year. Who would have thought that there would be a hidden story behind this? One had to know that the Lin family had been known for being kind for 18 years! Only now did they know that everything was fake? &Quot; if it wasn¡¯t for the exposure of the document that your parents signed that year, they would¡¯ve learned what it means to be anxious for the sake of their reputation. I¡¯m afraid that even if you came back, miss Lin, they would¡¯ve tried every possible way to kick you out of the Lin family! &Quot; Tan bide¡¯s words shocked everyone. It was actually like this! So it was like this! If it wasn¡¯t for the exposure of that document back then, it wouldn¡¯t have caused much of a stir in Jiang city. If it wasn¡¯t for that stir back then, Lin xiaojiu wouldn¡¯t have been able to return to the Lin family! Was it like this? Everyone looked in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction. Even after hearing these words, this exquisite fairy-like woman was not shocked at all. The ck down-feather like eyshes blinked lightly. The corners of his mouth curled up into a thin smile. With her slight movement, the Jade tassels behind her head collided and made a fine shattering sound. &Quot; miss Lin, don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t realize why they were so wary of you? ¡± If the previous words were ording to the n, then this sentence came from tan bide¡¯s heart. ¡°If I¡¯ve never thought about it, why am I standing here?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice finally rang out in the crowd¡¯s anticipation. It was so good that it was intoxicating. Tan bide was stunned. All sorts of memories from the past appeared in his mind. Heughed bitterly in his heart. That¡¯s right, if she hadn¡¯t seriously thought about it, why would she be standing here! The people from the Lin family were never Lin Hanxing¡¯s match! Perhaps, from the beginning to the end, she did not even put those people in her eyes. Ever since she came back, it was all for revenge! Lin Hanxing¡¯s subordinate who had left to retrieve the items from the safe at the bank had also returned. There were also shocked policemen beside him. He was so shocked that he didn¡¯t even hear the leader¡¯s question. He just stood at the side and didn¡¯t speak for a long time. Lin Hanxing took it. He walked toward tan bide and reached out to hand him the things in the file. ¡°Miss Lin, you don¡¯t have to give it to me. Just give it to the police.¡± Tan bide seemed to be tired and his face was full of vicissitudes. &Quot; right now, in front of all the reporters and media, I¡¯m reporting Luo Wenbo in his real name for illegally harvesting Chinese anymore and making huge profits outside of Yunnan. The amount of Chinese anymore that he¡¯s illegally harvested, I think ... &Quot; A gloomy smile appeared on tan bide¡¯s face as he exchanged nces with Luo Wenbo. It was obvious that he was not going to leave him any way out. He already had two murder cases on his hands, and with the illegally harvested Chinese anymore, he was afraid that Luo Wenbo would have to spend his entire life ... Only the fate of being imprisoned forever! Luo Wenbo had obviously realized this. As he breathed in the fresh air outside, he thought about the night he spent in prison ... He didn¡¯t want to go back to those dark days in there! ¡°Luo Wenbo, there¡¯s a secret that you don¡¯t know yet!¡± Suddenly, tan bide¡¯s tone changed. His eyes looked straight at Luo Wenbo, and the corners of his lips actually curled up. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± In a daze, Luo Wenbo couldn¡¯t help but approach tan bide. Everyone was still immersed in what tan bide had just said, and even their expressions had not recovered from the shock. The head of the police was also talking to the man who had gone to the bank safe with Lin Hanxing¡¯s man with his back to them. Everything happened in the blink of an eye! ¡°I said, I can¡¯t wait for all of you to die!¡± Luo Wenbo was already very close to tan bide. Just when he felt that something was wrong and wanted to run away, he didn¡¯t know if it was God¡¯s will, but the ice under his feet suddenly slipped, and even his eyes became frightened. In the eyes of others, it looked as if Luo Wenbo had pushed tan bide, who was standing on the edge of the rooftop. However, in fact, only tan bide, Luo Wenbo, and Lin Hanxing knew ... The moment Luo Wenbo approached ... Tan bide held on tightly to the handcuffs around his hands. Before anyone could react, they heard a scream and both tan bide and Luo Wenbo disappeared from the edge of the roof. After a long time ... There was a loud thump. It came from downstairs. There were also the sounds of car anti-theft rms and the screams of passers-by. ¡°Argh! Wen Bo! My son!¡± Lin qianlin¡¯s shrill scream pierced through the air. She pushed mother he away, turned around, and ran down the stairs in a frenzy. Other than that. There was a dead silence. After a long time. Lin Hanxing turned around and walked back to the high heels that he had just put aside. He lifted his feet and put them back on. At that time, she was afraid of an ident. Who would have thought ... Why would an ¡®ident¡¯e so silently? A cold temperature fell on her face. Lin Hanxing looked up. It started snowing again. Floating and scattering. It was too beautiful to take in. Lin Hanxing casually took off the hairpin that was coiled behind his head. In an instant, her long, curly hair spread out like a waterfall in the air. She turned her head slightly. Luo Minghao, Luo Wensu, and the mother and son of the he family had already run downstairs, leaving Lin Jiaojiao standing there. It was as if his feet were nailed to the ground. Lin Jiaojiao was stunned. The moment Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes swept over her, she could not help but shiver. The police and reporters were already in a mess. Lin Hanxing walked towards the police officer. &Quot; this is the evidence that Luo Wenbo sent people to steal Chinese anymore, although it seems like it¡¯s useless now. &Quot; She spoke indifferently and handed the item to the other party. Then, he walked past Lin Jiaojiao. ¡°You will ...¡± Suddenly, Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s voice came from behind her. There seemed to be the sound of his upper and lower gums fighting, and even his expression was filled with unspeakable fear. Lin Hanxing stopped but did not turn around. He was waiting for Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s next words. ¡°Will you ... Let all of us ... Die?¡± Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s heart was beating like a drum. Hearing her question, Lin Hanxing slowly turned his head to look at her face. Lin Hanxing¡¯s long hair fluttered in the cold wind, like the threads of high-quality ck silk. Even the mole at the corner of her eye seemed to have a bewitching beauty! ¡°Cousin.¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently, the corners of his mouth curved into a mocking smile. ¡°What are you saying?¡± After saying this, Lin Hanxing left without looking back. However, that gaze ... However, it made Lin Jiaojiao shiver. It was too ... It was terrifying! .................. When Lin Hanxing walked out of Lin¡¯s group, Lin youlin¡¯s wailing seemed to be echoing through the sky. There were still many people watching. It didn¡¯t decrease in the slightest because of the two people who had just fallen from the building. The ground was covered with a thinyer of snow, and only the parts near the blood quickly melted. The dark red blood twisted into a line on the ground. It made people¡¯s hearts tremble! In the crowd, Bai Xi stood there quietly, dressed in white. Just now. The two men fell from the sky andnded in front of him with a loud bang. Because it fell on tan bide¡¯s body, it was a buffer and he was notpletely dead at that time. He looked up at her. He kept spitting out blood as if he was in pain. His expression was twisted. Bai Xi looked at him with a cold smile. If his sister was watching Luo Wenbo take hisst breath, then now, Luo Wenbo was watching himself take hisst breath! This world was so fair and reasonable! Whatever you give it, it will also give you! Lin youlin tried to pick her son up, but after falling from such a high ce, all the bones in his body had been broken into pieces. His body was soft and he quickly became as cold as ice. ¡°Ah ... My son ...¡± Of course, thepany staff who worked nearby all knew the president of Lin¡¯s group. Not to mention, after the Jiangcheng cross-sea bridge project was won, the Lin, he, and Fang families were all in high spirits. She attended all sorts of events. When they heard her sorrowful cry, they couldn¡¯t bear it. &Quot; Lin xiaojiu, I¡¯m going to kill you! &Quot; It was not known if Lin youlin saw Lin Hanxing from the corner of her eye, but she pushed herself up with her blood-stained hands and ran towards Lin Hanxing, scaring everyone! Before he could even touch her, the bodyguard in the dark rushed over and kicked her in the knees. With a thud, the weak Lin youlin fell to her knees in front of Lin Hanxing! ¡°Aunt.¡± Lin Hanxing ced his hand on Lin qianlin¡¯s shoulder. It looked like a casual press, but in reality, it had removed all the weight from Lin youlin¡¯s arm. Lin youlin¡¯s eyes were red, and she couldn¡¯t even lift her hands. Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. This was the child that the Lin family had lost for 18 years? Even in such a bloody and disheveled environment, she still emerged from the mud without being stained. She stood in the cold snow and looked down at the current president of Lin¡¯s group with cold eyes ... She was her aunt, Lin youlin! ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful ...¡± &Quot; Oh my God! This is Lin little nine? ¡± ¡°In the future, if anyone dares to say that young master Lei is blind, I¡¯ll fight with them!¡± The murmurs around them did not stop just because two people had died. The evaluation of Lin xiaojiu had instead reduced everyone¡¯s curiosity about the enmity between the Lin family and Lin Hanxing. ¡°Cousin, you¡¯ll get cold if you lie there.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s seemingly nonchnt words caused Lin youlin to break down, and she started wailing again without caring about her image. He waved his hand. Very quickly, a subordinate blocked his way, his face as expressionless as a mountain. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right,¡± As if he had thought of something, Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes went past Lin qianlin and met with his uncle¡¯s. The veins on thetter¡¯s forehead were clearly visible, as if they were about to burst out. Even the expression on his face was terrifying! &Quot; the Lin group will be holding a new board meeting in 20 minutes. Pleasee over after you¡¯ve settled your business. &Quot; Lin Hanxing had a cold smile on his face, but in Luo Minghao¡¯s eyes, he was like a ferocious man-eating beast! The mother and son of the he family looked at Lin Hanxing as if he was a lunatic! Her cousin had just died, and his blood hadn¡¯t even dried yet, and she said she was going to hold a new board meeting? &Quot; Lin Hanxing, do you have any humanity!? &Quot; Mother he wanted to stand on the moral high ground and drag everyone who didn¡¯t know the truth to condemn her together! In fact, there were indeed many onlookers who did not know the truth and started pointing at Lin Hanxing. After all, in China, his son had just died. If he were to beat around the bush, it would not be kind and honest. ¡°Human nature?¡± Lin Hanxingughed when he heard mother he¡¯s words. She never expected to hear the word ¡®human nature¡¯ from mother he¡¯s mouth. ¡°You¡¯re here to talk to me about human nature?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows slightly, his clear eyes were filled with unspeakable coldness. ¡°When your eldest daughter-inw was pregnant with second young master he¡¯s child, why didn¡¯t you talk to me about human nature when you asked someone to stuff the abortion medicine into Yuan Xiaolei¡¯s mouth? At that time, you were sitting beside my aunt and looking at her coldly!¡± As soon as she said that, mother he felt as if she was struck by lightning! Everyone¡¯s expression became interesting! ¡°Look at me, I¡¯ve said everything I shouldn¡¯t have said!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s face was deliberately ¡®apologetic¡¯, but his eyes were still cold! ¡°What did you say about young Madam he?¡± Lin Hanxing tilted her head and pretended to be ignorant. Her slightly curled, soft, waist-length hair swayed back and forth with her movements. ¡°Can¡¯t you learn how to clean your mouth after eating secretly?¡± ¡°If you want to me someone, me yourself for being shameless!¡± These were the exact words he had said that day, but the key question was, how did Lin Hanxing know about it? Furthermore, it was word for word! ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! There¡¯s no such thing!¡± Mrs. He raised her voice, which was extremely ufortable to the ears! ¡°Have you forgotten that I know how to read fortunes?¡± Lin Hanxing made a hand gesture with his fingers, and in the eyes of others, it was really impressive! &Quot; Mrs. He, before you talk to me about human nature, I hope you¡¯ll clean up your own mess first! &Quot; In an instant, all the expressions on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face disappeared. It was so cold in the snow, but the chill in her bones was hundreds of times colder than this damn weather! &Quot; aunt, after my parents passed away, how did you hold my hand and force me to sign that agreement ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t even look at mother he. He turned his gaze back to the Lin family, his eyes cold. ¡°Now, the feeling of pain ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into a devilish smile that tugged at the tear mole at the corner of his eye! ¡°I¡¯ll pay you back double!¡± .................. At the same time, in the president¡¯s office of the Lei Corporation. Yan beixiao had just left after receiving a call from uncle hai. His Special Assistant, Anthony, was standing beside Lei Xiao, who had a cold expression on his face. ording to the order of priority, he ced the documents in front of Lei Xiao for him to sign. Lei Xiao nced at his watch and handed Anthony a ck folder that he had prepared on the table. ¡°Cancel the International Conference in ten minutes. I have something to deal with at thest minute.¡± Thunder owl¡¯s deep and maic voice was so pleasant that it could make people pregnant. Even though Anthony had followed him for so many years, he was still a little dazed. With a cough, Anthony took the folder. ¡°Lin¡¯s group?¡± If I¡¯m not wrong, thedy boss should still be in the Lin group, right? ¡°Yes.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze fell on the document. He had prepared for a long time just for this moment. I hope Hanxing will like it. .................. In the president¡¯s office of Lin¡¯s group. Lin qianlin¡¯s scent and traces were everywhere. Lin Hanxing strolled around the house unhurriedly. When he saw the family portrait of Lin youlin next to theputer, a yful smile appeared on his face. He held the photo in his hand and looked at everyone in it carefully. There was a cold sneer in his eyes. How did it feel to lose a loved one and then be stabbed in the back? My dear aunt. With a crisp sound, the family portrait fell to the floor with its mirror facing up. Instantly, spiderweb-like cracks appeared. It was followed by another crack. Lin Hanxing did not lower her head and stepped on her. The heel of her champagne shoesnded on Lin youlin¡¯s face. It was so precise that it was as if he had calcted it. She quickly stood in front of the French window in the president¡¯s office. The snowkes scattered in the sky. It was as beautiful as a gift from the heavens. &Quot; dad, mom, when I stand here again, the things that belong to you ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing said softly as he looked at the snow. It was as if he was afraid of disturbing someone. ¡°I¡¯ll help you all get it back!¡± .................. Lin¡¯s group meeting room. All the members of the Board of Directors were present, and the atmosphere in therge conference hall was extremely strange. Luo Wenbo¡¯s blood had not been cleaned up, and the police cordon had not been removed, but the Board of Directors had already been convened upstairs. Most people felt that this matter was not very fair. However, when they heard that there was going to be a new member on the Board of Directors, everyone¡¯s expression began to be subtle and nervous. After all, this was a matter that concerned his own interests, so he couldn¡¯t be careless. However, when everyone tried to find out the identity of this new member who suddenly joined the Board of Directors, most people said they didn¡¯t know anything, covering this person with ayer of mystery. &Quot; do you guys think that elder Lin¡¯s family is really possessed? why are there so many things happening recently? ¡± Since no one had arrived yet, everyone was bored and chatting. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, be careful not to let others hear you!¡± While they were chatting, the door of the conference room was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Bang! There wasplete silence as everyone¡¯s eyes fell on this girl who didn¡¯t even have makeup on and looked slightly immature. In fact, everyone had seen this person at the banquetst night. The Lin family¡¯s ninth, Lin Hanxing! The third thing I want to say ... ¨C Wanwan is the day I, Lin Hanxing-will rece my parents ... ¨C Xuanji had returned to the Lin family! Last night, it was this girl who had said in an aggressive manner that she wanted to return to the Lin group! The old guys on the Board of Directors thought that it was just a childish joke. However, no one expected that in just one night, there would be such a drastic change! What was even more unexpected was that Luo Wenbo had just ... He fell to his death from upstairs! And such a shocking scandal had even been exposed. It was simply too terrifying! The Board of Directors, who had just been excited about winning the Jiangcheng cross-sea bridge project, were now extremely worried that Luo Wenbo¡¯s scandal would cause a series of negative effects. If that was the case, it would be really troublesome! ¡°Dear uncles, although we metst night, I should still formally greet you.¡± As he spoke, Lin Hanxing smiled at every member of the Board of Directors. Everyone had different expressions. Some of them were happy to ept it, while some of them looked embarrassed because they were Luo Minghao and Lin youlin¡¯s fans. But it wasn¡¯t to the extent of embarrassing him. After all, everyone had seen what had happenedst night. In addition, the Lin family had been in a lot of trouble recently. This group of old foxes had long smelled something different. But no one pointed it out. However, no matter which faction they belonged to, they all had the same thought ... That was that this girl was really strange! If he could avoid provoking her, he must not provoke her. If he saw her from afar, he must take a detour unless it was absolutely necessary! &Quot; Lin girl, are you really the one who invested in Zhu chengdi¡¯sboratory? ¡± Someone suddenly asked Lin Hanxing, even his eyes were probing! &Quot; I am. I just came back from the military zone this morning! &Quot; Lin Hanxing replied indifferently. However, when the old shareholders heard this, their response was tough loudly. Obviously, no one took it seriously. Lin Hanxing did not try to defend himself. This was how the world worked. The more you spoke the truth, the more others would think you were joking. The deeper the lie ... But others treated it as the truth! It was ridiculous and absurd. Lin Hanxing noticed that there was an empty chair in addition to the seats reserved for Lin youlin and Luo Minghao. If he remembered correctly, it should be for the mysterious shareholder, Mr. X. The majority of the Lin¡¯s group¡¯s shares were actually in the hands of the Lin family. It was because of this that Lin youlin could sit firmly in the position of President and Chairman for so many years. Mr. X was the secondrgest shareholder after the two of them. But all these years, although he held shares, he had never appeared at any of Lin¡¯s group¡¯s Board of Directors or annual meetings. If it was true that he didn¡¯t hold shares, it was hard to say whether he even existed! Lin Hanxing had done a Special Investigation for today, but regarding Mr. X¡¯s news ... Still, nothing. All these years, there were only a few people who her people could not find out anything about! This Mr. X had really made her an exception! But ... It was a little difficult for her to join the Board of Directors today. Most of the board members belonged to Lin qianlin and Luo Minghao¡¯s faction. If theirbined shares were more than those who supported her, she would not be able to stay. Lin Hanxing initially wanted to win Mr. X¡¯s support, but he was too mysterious. All information and contact information were kept confidential. Unless he showed himself, it would be difficult to do so! It seemed that there was still a tough battle to fight today. After all, Luo Wenbo had just died. Whether it was Lin youlin or Luo Minghao, they would definitely refuse to let her join the Board of Directors, and even vent their anger and resentment. Lin Hanxing was sorting out the documents in his hands. But so what! They had their own ns, and she had her own way of crossing the bridge! Who would win? It¡¯s not certain yet! Just as he was thinking about this, the door of the conference room was pushed open from the outside. And this time, it was Luo Minghao! As soon as he entered, his Scarlet eyes slowly swept across every face as if he was searching for prey, making people not dare to breathe loudly. After all ... His son had just died twenty minutes ago! In the end, Luo Minghao¡¯s eyes fell on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face like he wanted to eat him alive! Lin Hanxing was sipping on a cup of water. When she saw Luo Minghao looking at her, she smiled faintly, which made Luo Minghao want to tear her into pieces. He had lost two sons and a daughter in her hands! Was she trying to make him die without descendants? ¡°Uncle, please sit.¡± Her simple words echoed in the meeting room where even the sound of a needle dropping could be heard. Even her eyes were calm, making it impossible to tell what she was thinking. Or perhaps ... In fact, she didn¡¯t think about anything. How could she have the face to ask him to sit? Luo Minghao looked at Lin Hanxing with his gloomy eyes. His Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down, but he did not say anything in the end. With a bang, he sat in the Chairman¡¯s seat that Lin youlin usually sat in! ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there¡¯s going to be a board meeting? Didn¡¯t they say that there would be a new director joining the Board of Directors? Good! I don¡¯t agree with this!¡± Luo Minghao¡¯s voice, which had not slept for the whole night, sounded extra hoarse. In addition to the anger just now, his tone had changed! ¡°Whoever agrees is going against me, Luo Minghao!¡± Luo Minghao looked at Lin Hanxing when he said that, and even his expression was so dark that it was terrifying! ¡°We can vote now!¡± Luo Minghao mmed the documents in his hand on the table. He crossed his arms in front of his chest and looked at the board members with a dark expression. He sneered. He would like to see who was on Lin Hanxing¡¯s side! ¡°Those who support me, show me your attitude.¡± &Quot; think about who has brought benefits to all of us directors all these years. It¡¯s our Lin family, not this arrogant and trouble-making little girl! &Quot; Luo Minghao¡¯s voice was ruthless, and even his expression was cold. Upon hearing this, most of the people raised their hands. &Quot; the result is obvious. Meeting adjourned! &Quot; Luo Minghao stood up and was about to leave. However, just as he left his seat, Lin Hanxing suddenlyughed. ¡°Uncle is in such a hurry, those who don¡¯t know would think that he¡¯s going to a funeral!¡± As soon as Lin Hanxing finished speaking, Luo Minghao picked up the teacup on the table and threw it at Lin Hanxing with great force. It was obvious that he was really angry, and the only thing Lin Hanxing did was to move his body slightly to the side. She allowed the teacup that was being thrown at her to break into pieces on the wall behind her! The other board members had already stood up in shock, only Lin Hanxing ... He didn¡¯t have any expression from the beginning to the end! He sat on the same spot and even reached out to brush away the tea leaves on his shoulder with a calm expression. &Quot; Lin xiaojiu, I¡¯ll make you regret this one day! &Quot; Luo Minghao admitted that he had never taken Lin xiaojiu seriously from the beginning. In his eyes, this little girl had been out there for eighteen years, and it was difficult for her to even make a living, so how could she cause any trouble? But he was wrong! It was a big mistake! If he had seen her ability earlier, would he not have lost so badly? ¡°Hehe, uncle, please sit down.¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled softly, not at all frightened like the others! ¡°We haven¡¯t finished voting yet, have we?¡± Perhaps her voice was too firm, causing the other board members to turn their heads and look. &Quot; the problem that all of you are most worried about is still your personal interests. There¡¯s no point in talking about which side you¡¯re on. If I promise that as long as I join the Board of Directors, not only will your interests not be damaged, but it will even multiply or even several times, I want to see what those who raised their hands to support my uncle just now ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s sharp eyes swept across every board member who had raised their hands for Luo Minghao! There was no mistake. It was obvious that she had taken note of everyone with her casual nce. ¡°Little girl, do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± One of them was one of the members of the Lin group¡¯s Board of Directors when Lin Hanxing¡¯s parents were still alive. He was just giving her a kind reminder. After all, she was Lin Weiyuan¡¯s daughter! ¡°Of course I know what I¡¯m talking about!¡± Lin Hanxing returned a genuine smile to the other party. She was naturally grateful that he was willing to remind her at a time like this without the fear of getting into trouble. ¡°If it¡¯s like what I said just now, I¡¯d like to see who among the people who raised their hands to support my uncle will change sides and support me!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice did not change at all. It was as if the final oue could not affect her. There were two or three kittens who tried to raise their hands, but at the moment when they were about to raise their hands, Luo Minghao¡¯s eyes swept over them, and those who wanted to raise their hands lowered them again. This result was within Lin Hanxing¡¯s expectations! Therefore, she did not express any disappointment. Just as she was about to speak, the door opened from the outside ... Chapter 1031 1031 Joining hands to p faces It was suddenly knocked! Soon, Luo Minghao¡¯s assistant rushed in from outside. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡± Just as he was feeling vexed, his assistant had bumped into the muzzle of his gun and was severely reprimanded. The assistant was scratching his ears and cheeks like a monkey. When Luo Minghao finally finished scolding him, he quickly leaned over to his ear and exined clearly. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Hearing that, Luo Minghao suddenly stood up and stared at the assistant with his eyes wide open! The assistant quickly nodded. ¡°Is it true?¡± ¡°I just called, it¡¯s absolutely true!¡± The conversation between Luo Minghao and his assistant confused everyone in the meeting room. ¡®What did you say? it¡¯s absolutely true?¡¯ What were they trying to say? Was it a good or bad thing? ¡°Mr. Luo, what¡¯s wrong?¡± One of the board members, who was close to Luo Minghao in the past, asked. Everyone looked at Luo Minghao. He could only hope that it was good news and not bad news. Lin¡¯s group could no longer withstand the storm! &Quot; our shareholder, who has never shown his face, just called to say that he¡¯sing. &Quot; As soon as Luo Minghao finished speaking, the other directors looked at each other in disbelief. Everyone reacted the same way as Luo Minghao, but Lin Hanxing was still sitting at the table, deep in thought. Ever since the mysterious Mr. X became the secondrgest shareholder of Lin¡¯s group, he had not appeared in any other activities of Lin¡¯s group. The year-end dividends were also directly transferred to a new ount. Now, this Mr. X, who had always been absolutely mysterious, had chosen to stand up at this time. He ... Who was he supporting? Lin Hanxing had absolute confidence that as long as it was the shareholders in front of her, it would not be a big problem for her. However, if ... If Mr. X appeared out of thin air and stood on uncle¡¯s side ... Lin Hanxing had anticipated such a change. For her, this was the first time in her life that she didn¡¯t have any way out or countermeasures. After all, the only information she had at hand showed that Mr. X was not short of money. Because she couldn¡¯t find any useful information, she naturally couldn¡¯t find anything that could be used against him. He was the most troublesome existence! Lin Hanxing originally thought that there was a 99% chance that Mr. X would not appear, but she did not expect her luck to be so bad this time. She had encountered the 1% chance. So in the future, before going out, she really had to ask ah Xiao for a loving hug and try out his good luck! ¡°Do we need to wee Mr. X?¡± After all, he was the secondrgest shareholder and had never shown his face before. Could he havee today because he saw the news on TV that something had happened to the Lin group? &Quot; there¡¯s no need to wee him. He said that he¡¯s already downstairs. &Quot; To be honest, Luo Minghao was still in a daze. The news of Luo Wenbo¡¯s death had brought him too much pain, so much so that he couldn¡¯t even raise his spirits towards Mr. X, who he had been afraid of. ¡°Sit down and wait for him toe up.¡± After that, Luo Minghao sat down first, but his eyes kept looking at the door. Apart from Lin Hanxing, everyone else ... Like him, they were all looking forward to it! Five minutester. The sound of footsteps could be vaguely heard from outside, and everyone in the conference room was a little excited. He would be able to meet this mysterious Mr. X soon! There was a muffled thump. The door was pushed open from the outside. Almost reflexively, many people chose to stand up. But when they saw who it was, they were all shocked! His eyes were glued to her. He couldn¡¯t believe it. Lin Hanxing, who knew that Mr. X was here, was not in a hurry to raise his head. He was preparing for the worst while trying to find a solution. Perhaps he was too engrossed in his thoughts that he did not even notice the strange expressions of the others. She spun the pen in her hand in a very regr pattern. Only the sound of Lin Hanxing¡¯S Pen moving could be heard in the huge meeting room. No one spoke, as if they had been poisoned mute in an instant. His gaze shifted back and forth between Lin Hanxing and the person who hade. Ever since that person came in, Luo Minghao¡¯s shocked expression had not changed. His eyes were as wide as bronze bells, and his chest felt like it was being pressed by a huge rock, making it hard for him to breathe! Lin Hanxing was still spinning his pen. The other party¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly and he walked in her direction. ¡°Excuse me, is this seat taken?¡± ¡°As you wish.¡± Lin Hanxing lowered his head and replied, but he instantly felt that something was wrong. He suddenly looked up! The person who had asked the question earlier was standing beside the man. He made a familiar gesture at her when no one was looking, but very quickly, he returned to his expressionless state. He was a gold medal Special Assistant, so he had to maintain a good image outside! Lin Hanxing looked at the man who was fighting against the light. For the first time, he was surprised, as if he could not believe his eyes. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Ah Xiao, who was clearly still thinking about it just now, was now standing in front of her, standing beside her! She was wearing a simple ck cashmere coat with a three-piece tailored Slim-Fit Suit inside. It was also gray and looked like a couple¡¯s suit with thedies ¡®suit she was wearing. Lin Hanxing threw the pen on the table. If it wasn¡¯t for the inappropriate asion, she would have stood up and given him a loving hug. ¡°Are you surprised?¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s voice was deep, and because he was standing against the light, his cold face was even more prominent. He was in the light and shadow. His cold eyes, which were favored by God, made women¡¯s hearts flutter. Lin Hanxing was speechless for a long time. Her long, wing-like eyshes trembled uncontrobly, as if there were little stars shining in her eyes because of the surprise. Seeing this, Thunder valiant beast¡¯s cold and hard heart was filled with gentleness, as if a flower was about to bloom. ¡°President Lei, are you here to see miss Lin?¡± After a long while, one of the shareholders finally found his voice, but he still spoke in fear. Only the heavens knew that these old bones of theirs really couldn¡¯t withstand the torment. One had to know what kind of person this young master Lei was. He could turn Jiang city upside down with a flip of his hand. Don¡¯t look at how he stood there like a normal person. When he was ruthless, no one present could stand it! After all, everyone present had been a part of the Lei corporation¡¯s liveliness. How the Thunder valiant beast had treated the traitors ... Forget it, I don¡¯t have to mention it. It was too bloody and violent! When the old shareholders of the Lin group heard that Lin xiaojiu had found young master Lei to be his boyfriend, they all sucked in a deep breath of cold air. Of all the people he could find, he could never find King of Hell Thunder! Wasn¡¯t this just asking for trouble? Thunder valiant beast followed the voice. His long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, as if he was sending a dangerous message. The old man who spoke immediately covered his chest with his hand and looked for the quick-acting heart-rescuing pill in his pocket. That was a threat! That must be a threat! Was Thunder Hades ming him for saying too much? If he knew what the old man was thinking, he would have rolled his eyes like Yuan Bao. It was just that the lighting made it difficult for him to see who the speaker was. He narrowed his eyes. ¡°Weren¡¯t you guys waiting for me?¡± Lei Xiao knew that this was not the right time, but looking at his wife¡¯s bright eyes, she was really too cute. As soon as he finished speaking, he raised his hand and ced it on her head. He couldn¡¯t help but rub it back and forth a few times to satisfy his craving. After Lei Xiao¡¯s casual words, the meeting room fell into a shocked silence again. Even Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard this. So, ah Xiao was Mr. X? The secondrgest shareholder of Lin¡¯s group, Mr. X, who had never appeared in the Board of Directors, was ah Xiao? When Lei Xiao saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s shocked expression, he finally felt a sense of pride. It had always been his wife who gave him a shock. It was rare for him to have the upper hand, so naturally, the meaning was different. ¡°President Lei, you¡¯re such a Joker.¡± No one knew how much effort Luo Minghao had to put in to make his expression not look so stiff. No one knew how devastated he was right now! Hearing this, Lei Xiao looked at Luo Minghao. That pair of long and narrow eyes narrowed dangerously this time, and thetter could even feel a bone-deep threat. ¡°I don¡¯t joke with people I¡¯m not familiar with.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips were slightly open, and the words he spat out obviously did not give Luo Minghao any face. On the other hand, Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was slightly startled, and then there was an obvious change in his eyes. The words ah Xiao said just now were too familiar. ¡°So you¡¯re really Mr. X?¡± The other members of the Board of Directors were in an uproar, as if boiling water had been poured into a pot of oil! &Quot; the president of the Lei Corporation is the secondrgest shareholder of the Lin Corporation. This ... &Quot; Even a novel wouldn¡¯t dare to write such a plot! Lei Xiao did not pay attention to him, but his gaze fell on the tea stain on Lin Hanxing¡¯s shoulder. ¡°How did you do it?¡± Ray Xiao¡¯s words made Anthony Roll his eyes in his mind. Big Boss, don¡¯t be so busy showing off your love! And there were so many people! ¡°Can you guess?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows. His expression was clearly different from before, and now he looked more like a young girl. Lei Xiao didn¡¯t guess. His eyes looked over her shoulder andnded on the wet tea stain on the wall behind her. Following the throwing angle, his eyes finally fell on Luo Minghao¡¯s face not far away. ¡°Him?¡± Before Lin Hanxing could answer, Lei Xiao suddenly picked up the teacup in front of her and threw it at Luo Minghao¡¯s face! It was exactly the same as Luo Minghao¡¯s action when he was angry! Luo Minghao didn¡¯t notice it and was hit just right! Dark red blood slid down the top of her forehead, cut by the fragments of the teacup. ¡°My wife, Lei Xiao¡¯s wife, when did it be a ce for any random cat or dog to bully?¡± The more ruthless the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s actions were, the more callous his voice was. ¡°You ...¡± Luo Minghao clutched the wound on his forehead and stood up. ¡°I what?¡± Thunder valiant beast asked casually, his eyes as sharp as a de. Lin Hanxing chuckled. She realized that the content and tone of her conversation with ah Xiao were bing more and more simr. When she heard him say it, it was like she was another her, but ... She really liked it! ¡°if you have the guts, then continue.¡± even though lei xiao was talking to luo minghao, his eyes were only on lin hanxing¡¯s shoulder. the faint tea stains were really an eyesore. ¡°stop looking, i¡¯ll take it off.¡± lin hanxing simply took off his coat and threw it aside, finally easing lei xiao¡¯s aura a little. no one could understand the development of this plot. Why did this man, who was vicious and sinister on the outside, be so gentle in front of Lin Hanxing? Furthermore ... Mr. X had been a shareholder of Lin¡¯s group for a few years now, and didn¡¯t they only get to know each other after Lin xiaojiu returned to Jiang city? If that was the case, why would Lei Xiao hold so many of Lin¡¯s group¡¯s shares? Or even be the secondrgest shareholder? This logical rtionship seemed to lead one into A Strange Loop. Although Lei Xiao had the title of Thunder Hades, he was a real money-making machine. Any project that caught his eye, as long as he bought it, he would definitely make a lot of money. Due to his extreme business sensitivity, Lei Xiao had managed to raise the Lei corporation¡¯s value by tens or even hundreds of times in just a few years. If not for his unsociable and low-key personality, he would not have attracted so many spections from the outside world! ¡°What were you guys talking about?¡± Lei Xiao sat down beside Lin Hanxing, his eyes never leaving her. ¡°They don¡¯t want me to join the Board of Directors!¡± Chapter 1032 1032 a man and a woman pair, it¡¯s not tiring to hit the face Lei Xiao¡¯s strong and tall figure sat upright in the leather seat. Hisrge palm seemed to be casually ced on the table, and his fingers tapped rhythmically. His entire body exuded a cold and suffocating aura. His thin lips under his marble-carved high nose were pursed into a line, and he was not smiling. No one dared to speak. The words ¡®not to be trifled with¡¯ were clearly written on the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s face. The air in the entire meeting room seemed to freeze, and no one dared to look in the direction of Lei min and Lin Hanxing. Moreover ... Even though he had just suffered such a huge loss from Lei Xiao, Luo Minghao did not dare to say a word. He was already like this, not to mention these old bones! ¡°Then let¡¯s vote again,¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s sharp gaze swept across every face in front of him, and his voice made people feel as if a basin of icy water had been poured over their heads in the middle of winter. Luo Minghao gritted his teeth in hatred. The board meeting, which was already set in stone and Lin xiaojiu was unable to stir up any trouble, was now being changed by Lei Xiao! His head was still bleeding, but his heart was cold. His Special Assistant, Anthony, stood expressionlessly in front of Lei Xiao. A few years ago, the big BOSS had begun to quietly acquire the Lin group¡¯s shares. Because of the secrecy of the process, very few people knew about it. And he was one of those who knew. At that time, Anthony had even wondered why Thunder valiant would do such a thing. To be honest, Lin¡¯s group¡¯s annual dividends might seem a lot in the eyes of others, but to the boss, it was simply a drop in the bucket. It was not worth mentioning. But even so, he was still the same. Back then, he had even teased Big BOSS Lei about it, saying that he wouldn¡¯t be interested in anyone from the Lin family. It was worth so much effort to manage. Anthony shook his head and sighed in his heart. Who would have thought that after a few years, as a ck Diamond VIP member of the single dog Club, Lei Xiao would one day really look for the Lin family¡¯s daughter? how did the saying go again ... Don¡¯t try to guess the boss¡¯s mind, you won¡¯t understand it. ¡°Any objections?¡± Although it was a question, no one present dared to question Lei Xiao¡¯s supremacy. Only the heavens knew. The moment he pushed the door open, everyone¡¯s hearts almost stopped beating! This was the living young master Lei! That young master Lei who could kill people with a simple nod, but he could torture people to the point where they would wish they were dead! ¡°Uncle-inw, please state your position.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s clear voice sounded like it was full of sarcasm. No one spoke. The old directors didn¡¯t even dare to look at Luo Minghao¡¯s ugly face and pretended to be in a daze. Seriously speaking, this was a family matter of the Lin family, and no one should interrupt. It really proved that saying. When the gods fought, the little ghosts suffered. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll vote againter!¡± After a long time, Luo Minghao said through gritted teeth. He was really gritting his teeth. Everyone could hear the sound of his teeth grinding, but they could only pretend to be deaf. With Lei Xiao¡¯s addition, the board meeting instantly changed. ¡°Get Lin youlin and thewyer here!¡± Luo Minghao deliberately lowered his voice and clenched his fists. Now, the arrow was already on the bow, and he had no choice but to fire! Hehe, Lin xiaojiu, so what if you have the Thunder valiant beast? Lin youlin was still thergest shareholder of Lin¡¯s group, and she had the absolute control over thepany! Not to mention, most of his trusted aides were on the board. He, Luo Minghao, didn¡¯t believe it! She, Lin xiaojiu, really had the ability to make everyone turn to her! Lin Hanxing nced at his assistant, who looked as if his butt was on fire. He knew that Luo Minghao was about to call for help, but she was not worried, so she ignored him and only looked at Lei Xiao. As if he sensed her gaze, Lei Xiao looked over. As if no one was around, he reached out and tucked her long hair behind her ears, revealing her earlobes and the Pearl earrings on them. It was white and round. Just like her little ears. Her already alluring eyes were now filled with even more extraordinary temptation. Anthony felt very tired. The rtionship between the boss and thedy boss was too good. He could only feel the cold dog food on his face! The meeting room was silent. About 15 minutester, Lin youlin and thewyer arrived. It was obvious that the assistant had already told her that Lei Xiao was the mysterious secondrgest shareholder of Lin¡¯s group, so when she came in and saw Lei Xiao, Lin youlin¡¯s face did not have much of a special expression. Her hands and body were still stained with Luo Wenbo¡¯s blood. He looked Haggard and defeated, and the bruises on his face from Bai Xi¡¯s previous beating were obvious. He didn¡¯t even pack up before he came. ¡°As the biggest shareholder of Lin¡¯s group, I don¡¯t agree with Lin Hanxing joining the Board of Directors!¡± Lin youlin didn¡¯t even look at Lin Hanxing as she spoke. He seemed numb. The air seemed to be filled with the smell of blood. &Quot; I¡¯ll say it again. Whoever agrees to it is going against me, Luo Minghao! &Quot; The shareholders looked at each other. But soon, Lin youlin and Luo Minghao¡¯s followers voted. On the other hand, the small shareholders who remained neutral were not as straightforward as before. Who was Thunder valiant? He had the entire Lei Corporation behind him. Besides, if Lei Xiao imed to be second in earning money, no one would dare to im to be first! Lin Hanxing was his woman, and he had to think about the meaning of this. They just wanted to make money and didn¡¯t want to get involved in the Lin family¡¯s internal disputes. They were willing to stand on the side of whoever could bring them benefits. Since there was a better choice, why did they still guard Lin youlin? For a time, the two sides were evenly matched. Lin Hanxing¡¯s side was temporarily at the bottom with a 0.5% difference in shares. Luo Minghao looked at Lin Hanxing and sneered. ¡°It seems that even with young master Lei, you can¡¯t reverse the situation!¡± Luo Minghao didn¡¯t hide the mockery in his words anymore. So what if he had Lei Xiao, the secondrgest shareholder? he was still destined to lose! Lin Hanxing did not mind at all. Instead, heughed when he met Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes. The two of them saw the same meaning in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°You first or me first?¡± Lin Hanxing said faintly. In today¡¯s meeting, her only worry was the mysterious Mr. X. Now that the biggest hidden worry had been eliminated, then for her ... Everyone here, it¡¯s not a problem! ¡°I¡¯ll go first,¡± Lei Xiao pressed her hand under the table, his handsome face expressionless. His eyes were sharp. ¡°Mr. Luo seems to be happy too early.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Young master Lei is able to pull out 0.5% of the Lin group¡¯s shares out of thin air to support her?¡± It¡¯s toote to buy it now! Did he really think that the shares were like vegetables in the market that he could just buy? ¡°What if I say that there¡¯s another person here who holds the shares of Lin¡¯s group but hasn¡¯t voted yet?¡± Lei Xiao leaned his body against the back of the ck leather seat, his thin lips opening and closing ... However, it made the smile on Luo Minghao¡¯s face freeze! ¡°What did you just say?¡± Luo Minghao¡¯s expression instantly became interesting, and the others were in an uproar. There was still one more person? As long as the other party held more than 0.5% of the shares, they would definitely win! No one would have thought that Lei Xiao still had a trick up his sleeve. Lin qianlin turned her head mechanically to meet Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes. The smile on her face ... What an eyesore! ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Luo Minghao mmed the table and stood up, which shocked everyone. However, it was also this moment that caused everyone who was still immersed in shock to finallye back to their senses! ¡°Ahem.¡± The special Assistant, Anthony, who had been standing behind Thunder valiant without saying a word, coughed twice. Seeing that everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on him, he finally opened his mouth calmly (pretentiously). ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Anthony sat down beside Lei Xiao under immense pressure. This was the first time in his professional career that this Special Assistant was on the same level as Big BOSS Lei. This feeling ... Anthony probably didn¡¯t want to experience it again in his life! ¡°It seems like Mr. Luo doesn¡¯t remember me anymore.¡± As Anthony spoke, he looked at Luo Minghao with a meaningful look. Thetter was stunned. He squinted his eyes at Anthony. ¡°You are ...¡± Anthony took off his sses and let his hair down. ¡°You¡¯re that ...¡± Luo Minghao felt as if he was struck by lightning. Obviously, he had already recognized the person. &Quot; three years ago, because of Mr. Luo¡¯s wrong investment and decision-making, Lin¡¯s group¡¯s finances were in a huge deficit. In order to make up for the negative impact this would bring to Lin¡¯s group, you and your wife decided to transfer the shares under your name to cash out. &Quot; What? Such a thing actually happened? Or did it happen three years ago? The expressions on the shareholders ¡®faces suddenly became subtle. Lin Hanxing smiled faintly. Although it wasn¡¯t allowed byw, there would be some shady operations in anypany. Over the years, Lin youlin and Luo Minghao would embezzle some of thepany¡¯s public funds for other investments, and they would just fill in the gap when the time came. However, what happened three years ago was too strange to them. The investment that was supposed to be a sure-win investment actually lost everything in the end. They also had to transfer their shares to cash in to fill the hole. &Quot; thanks to Mr. Luo, I have a total of 4.5% of the shares of Lin¡¯s group. &Quot; Anthony slowly put on his sses again. Like a defeated rooster, Luo Minghao sat back in his seat weakly. He looked at Lei Xiao in disbelief. He had been holding back this move since three years ago? &Quot; more than half the votes. Hanxing is fully qualified to join the Lin¡¯s Group Board of Directors! &Quot; The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s eyes were cold and sharp, as if they were soaked in a cold pool of water. His wife was not someone who could be bullied by anyone! Perhaps the plot just now was too unexpected, no one made a sound for a long time. &Quot; pa pa pa pa ... &Quot; Director Huang and director Wei, who had followed behind Lin Hanxing, were the first to apud. Luo Minghao suddenly looked at them! His face was ashen. The two of them had joined the Board of Directors a few years ago, and they usually kept a low profile and never showed off. Luo Minghao had never thought that these two people would have anything to do with Lin Hanxing! Deliberate! She was simply scheming! Chairman Huang and Chairman Wei were expressionless. They didn¡¯t care about Luo Minghao¡¯s re at all. They were miss Jiu¡¯s people. The apuse became more and more enthusiastic, especially the small shareholders who had voted for Lin Hanxing and thought that Luo Minghao would definitely kill them. At this time, they all pped their hands loudly. On one side, the apuse was thunderous, and on the other side, Luo Minghao¡¯s faction was lifeless. &Quot; thank you, everyone. I¡¯ll perform my duty better on behalf of my parents! &Quot; Lin Hanxing saidzily. Lin qianlin rose from her seat of honor with a numbed expression. She didn¡¯t want to stay a second longer! ¡°Aunt, please wait.¡± However, before she could take two steps, Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice rang out from behind her again. &Quot; the first thing I¡¯m going to do is to apply for your resignation as the president of Lin¡¯s group. &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice had just faded when the enthusiastic apuse stopped abruptly. It was too sudden! Lin youlin suddenly turned around and looked at Lin Hanxing as if he was a man-eating demon! ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± Lin youlin said in a low voice. ¡°Strip you of your position as the president of the Lin group.¡± Lin Hanxing repeated himself in front of the crowd. There was an uproar. ¡°Who¡¯s going to take this seat?¡± The old shareholder asked. Lin Hanxing looked in the direction of the voice and felt a strong aura pouring out from within. ¡°Me!¡± It was a simple word, but it was domineering! ¡°Lin Hanxing, do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± Lin youlin was so angry that sheughed, and she looked like she was on the verge of copse. Lin Hanxing rose to his feet and slowly walked over to Lin qianlin. His eyes were filled with endless ridicule as he spoke again in front of her. ¡°I¡¯ll take this seat!¡± The atmosphere was so strange that no one dared to make a sound, as if they were afraid that Lin youlin, who had just suffered the pain of losing her son, would suddenly copse. Lin Hanxing raised his hand and ced it on Lin youlin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re old.¡± As he said that, he patted it twice as if he was brushing away dust. Lin qianlin felt her nerves snap, and she pounced towards Lin Hanxing. It was as if he had gone crazy. At that moment, Lin youlin seemed to have aged ten years. Lin Hanxing seemed to have expected this, and before Lin youlin could get close, he had already reached out and nimbly moved the boss¡¯s chair, mming it into her knees with full force, causing Lin youlin to fall face down on the corner of the table. Luo Minghao was so agitated that he wanted to teach her a lesson. Thunder valiant went up and gave him a ruthless kick. He kicked Luo Minghao so hard that he couldn¡¯t get up. ¡°Miss Lin, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re going too far? No matter what, she¡¯s still your aunt!¡± The shareholders of Luo Minghao¡¯s faction stood up abruptly, as if they couldn¡¯t stand it anymore! He looked at Lin Hanxing with a strong sense of fear. Hearing this, Lin Hanxing smiled indifferently. ¡°Even if I go overboard, what can you do to me?¡± The other party¡¯s face turned red, and he didn¡¯t know how to respond for a long time! He could only quickly signal his colleagues with his eyes. ¡°How arrogant! He¡¯s too arrogant!¡± The people of Luo Minghao and Lin youlin¡¯s faction quickly voiced out their condemnation. He kept saying that he was too rude and arrogant! Suddenly, a loud bang was heard as Lei Xiao threw the documents in front of him on the table. His cold face was filled with maliciousness. ¡°What did you guys just say? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly.¡± Under the cold gaze of the Thunder valiant beast, who would dare to say anything? There seemed to be a bloodthirsty smell in the air. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Lin Hanxing moved his wrist, and a clear whistle followed. The subordinate who had been standing outside the door also walked in. He was also holding many folders in his hands. Each of them was of a different color, and they were clearly prepared for different people. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you agree or not. Let¡¯s talk after you¡¯ve finished reading this.¡± After Lin Hanxing finished speaking, he walked back to Lei Xiao and sat down beside him. Under the table, she reached out and secretly hooked his little finger. Just like a beast Tamer taming a wild beast, he kept stroking the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s fur. Lin Hanxing¡¯s men quickly ced the documents in front of everyone in Lin youlin and Luo Minghao¡¯s faction. Everyone was puzzled and flipped through the book with different expressions. Very quickly, someone noticed that their expressions had started to change. Some were pale, some were strange, and some were even terrified! ¡°Miss Lin, what do you mean by this?¡± The lips of the person who had just said that she was arrogant were now pale from fear. He didn¡¯t know if it was because he was scared or because the heater in the meeting room was too hot, but his forehead was covered in sweat! ¡°I mean it literally.¡± Lin Hanxing replied indifferently without even looking at the other party. A threat! A naked threat! In the documents, there were all things that could not be seen in public. How did she get it? Lin youlin barely managed to prop herself up. Ever since she had taken over the Lin group, she had never been in such a sorry state. Thunder owl gave Anthony a look. As soon as Lin youlin got up, Anthony pushed her back into the seat. He couldn¡¯t even move! ¡°Miss Lin, let¡¯s discuss this!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, miss Lin, let¡¯s have a good talk.¡± ¡°You see, miss Lin ...¡± Suddenly, someone spoke. Once the bnce of the atmosphere was broken by one of them, it would be difficult to maintain the original attitude. The shareholders who originally supported Luo Minghao and Lin youlin expressed their opinions one after another. It was obvious that he wanted to stand on the same side as her to face amon enemy! Luo Minghao¡¯s expression was gloomy as he looked at the Board of Directors who had turned their backs on him. Although this was the worst n he had made since Lei Xiao came in, he was not willing to just watch Lin Hanxing stir up trouble! He couldn¡¯t ept this! This strong unwillingness even weakened the throbbing pain in Luo Minghao¡¯s heart that was caused by Luo Wenbo¡¯s death. Lin qianlin was filled with regret. Eighteen years ago, why didn¡¯t he just find someone to kill Lin Hanxing! Regret! He was so regretful! ¡°Hehe.¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxingughed. Her pupils reflected light, and even the mole at the corner of her eye was affected. ¡°How can I really fire my aunt?¡± Ah? What? The crowd was dumbfounded. They did not know what Lin Hanxing meant by his sudden words. ¡°I was just joking with everyone.¡± Lin Hanxing said as he nced at Lin youlin and Luo Minghao with a mocking look. &Quot; Auntie, you have to hold on to the position of the president of the Lin group more firmly ... &Quot; Lei Xiao tilted his head to look at her, not understanding why his wife had suddenly changed her mind. But to him, no matter what Hanxing did, he would not have any objections. Lin Hanxing said as he stood up. He put on the suit jacket that he had just taken off and was obviously going to leave. ¡°After all, a storm ising.¡± .................. In the car. The moment Lin Hanxing got into Lei Xiao¡¯s car, he immediately threw off his high heels and stepped on the velvet carpet barefooted. Anthony felt that he had made the right decision to sit in the passenger¡¯s seat. ¡°Return to the Lei n?¡± Like a cat, she was nestled in Lei Xiao¡¯s arms, her entire being in apletely rxed state, as if the cold and strong woman on TV and in the conference room did not exist at all. ¡°Yes.¡± Lei Xiao gently fiddled with her seaweed-like soft hair. ¡°Why did you suddenly change your mind just now?¡± He massaged Lin Hanxing¡¯s scalp. It was sofortable that Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that the way they looked at me just now was very interesting?¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. ¡°What?¡± Was she talking about the look in her eyes that seemed to want to eat her up? &Quot; I want her to know that the things that she¡¯s been trying so hard to get her hands on are things that I, Lin Hanxing, can easily get my hands on but can¡¯t be bothered to get them. Besides ... &Quot; Lin Hanxingy on Lei Xiao¡¯s thigh, his long eyshes fluttering slightly, and the chill in his eyes intensified. He looked up at the Thunder valiant beast and blinked. &Quot; don¡¯t you think it¡¯s more interesting to let her sit in that position and wait for the next storm? ¡± Lin Hanxing felt that he had beenpletely led astray by Yan beiming. He actually started to like to watch the show from the sidelines! ¡°How many more secrets do you have for me?¡± Lin Hanxing suddenly reached out and touched Lei Xiao¡¯s tall nose. He had actually kept it from her for so long? Mr. X? Owl? No one would be able to connect the two together, right? &Quot; I want to maintain a certain sense of mystery, in case you see through me one day. If there¡¯s nothing new about me, you won¡¯t want me anymore. &Quot; Thunder owl said as he bent over. He moved closer to her and breathed his warm breath on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face as he spoke. How afraid was he that she didn¡¯t want him? Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze swept across her red lips, his eyes filled with unspeakable temptation. The next second, Lin Hanxing reached out and wrapped his arms around the man¡¯s neck, pressing him down and kissing him. The tip of her tongue seemed to be teasing Lei Xiao as it brushed past his thin lips, but was finally stopped by his mouth. The sound of the water made people blush and their hearts beat faster. Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand slid down his cheek and into his hair. She grabbed him lightly. Lin Hanxing felt that he had lost control a little, perhaps it was because he had not expected to see Lei Xiao. Fortunately, the sound instion board was put down by Lei Xiao as soon as he got on the car. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to meet Anthony when she got out of the car. ¡°Your kissing skills are getting better and better, my Mr. X.¡± After the kiss, Lin Hanxing buried his head into Lei min¡¯s warm stomach. At the start, he was like a beast that only knew how to charge forward, but now ... Feeling that he had lost, Lin Hanxing was a little unconvinced. He howled and bit the side of his waist where the tattoo was. Lei min immediately let out a muffled groan. He took a deep breath to suppress the restlessness in his body. ¡°Where are your men?¡± If Lei Xiao didn¡¯t change the topic, he might even have the intention to punish her on the spot! ¡°Tan bide needs to be taken care of.¡± Lin Hanxing did not expect that tan bide¡¯s hatred for Luo Wenbo was so deep that he would even sacrifice his life to kill him. Fortunately, tan Xiaoxing had her grandparents to look after her. But ... Lin Hanxing thought that if the news made the headlines, would they ... ¡°There are some bottom lines of men that can¡¯t be touched.¡± Lei Xiao saw through what she was thinking and spoke softly. The shirt on his waist was still wet from her bite. ¡°I know that your bottom line is the Lei family.¡± And she would help him keep this bottom line. Protect the entire Lei family well. Lin Hanxing reached out and stroked his Adam¡¯s apple as if he was ying with his favorite toy. Lei min gave a muffledugh. He reached out to grab her little hand and ced it by his thin lips, pretending to bite it. No, cold star. The bottom line that I can¡¯t allow anyone to touch is you. Chapter 1033 1033 Song Chenxi Lei Corporation. In the president¡¯s Lounge. Lin Hanxing walked out of the bathroom, casually wearing Lei Xiao¡¯s ck shirt. Two thin and straight legs were exposed. His skin was as white as snow. Lei Xiao obviously knew her habit, so he deliberately raised the temperature of the air conditioner. Even though Lin Hanxing came out like this, he did not feel cold at all. He pushed open the door of the lounge and walked out. Seeing here out, Lei Xiao, who was making an international call, locked the door of the president¡¯s office with the central control and let Lin Hanxing sit directly in his arms, his legs dangling in the air. The entire process seemed to be as natural as eating and drinking. Lei Xiao continued to talk on the phone, his cold voice without any fluctuation. His fluent English sounded like a pleasure to the ears. Lin Hanxing took out his phone and started ying games. The two of them didn¡¯t dy each other. Half an hourter, when Lin Hanxing had turned the situation from a disadvantageous one to a favorable one and sessfully pushed down the enemy¡¯s crystal, Lei Xiao had just hung up the International call. He hugged her strong body and leaned back in the ck leather seat. ¡°Do you think we should buy an e-sports club to y?¡± Lin Hanxing suddenly said. In the past two years, the domestic e-sports industry had been in a period of rapid development. Although there was still a big gappared to Europe, the United States, and Korea, Lin Hanxing still had a lot of room for maniption because of his investment perspective. ¡°If you like it, then buy it.¡± Lei Xiao had always been supportive of Lin Hanxing¡¯s hobby. ¡°I¡¯ve even thought of a name.¡± Lin Hanxing looked up at him, his eyes were like stars, and Lei min¡¯s heart softened. ¡°Let¡¯s call it the star Owl Club.¡± Lin Hanxing was obviously very interested in this sudden investment idea. Without waiting for Lei Xiao¡¯s reply, he took out his phone and called uncle Jin. Thunder owlughed. Sometimes, Hanxing was like a child. As soon as he had a new idea, he would immediately do it! Uncle Jin¡¯s call went through very quickly. ¡°Ninth youngdy, I was just about to contact you.¡± Uncle Jin¡¯s voice could be heard from the other end of the phone. ¡°What?¡± Lin Hanxing found afortable position in Lei Xiao¡¯s arms and snuggled in. His expression was like that of a satisfied cat. ¡°There¡¯s business here.¡± ¡°Big order.¡± Uncle Jin immediately added. Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows. After all, uncle Jin was famous for his golden Abacus! A ¡®big order¡¯ that caught his eye and was specially mentioned must be very attractive. ¡°But things are a little tricky.¡± This was also the reason why Uncle Jin was hesitating whether to ept it or not. After all, benefits and risks coexisted. ¡°Did the other party request to meet?¡± Lin Hanxing fiddled with Lei Xiao¡¯s cufflinks as he spoke nonchntly. ¡°Yes, and he¡¯s in Jiang city.¡± Uncle Jin waited for Lin Hanxing¡¯s reply. ¡°The exact amount?¡± When Lin Hanxing heard the amount from uncle Jin, he chuckled. &Quot; ask the other party to send the address to your phone. If I¡¯m free today, I¡¯ll go and take a look. &Quot; A person who could afford such arge sum ... She was really interested in what the other party wanted. After that, Lin Hanxing told uncle Jin about his n to acquire the e-sports club. ¡°I¡¯ll take note.¡± Uncle Jin was obviously notpletely ignorant of e-sports. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s best if it¡¯s the kind that has the strength but is unable to recover for various reasons.¡± Bringing a team at their peak to the championship wasn¡¯t something she was very happy about. She, Lin Hanxing, loved challenges! He hung up the phone. Within a few minutes, uncle Jin had already forwarded the address that the other party had sent to her. It seemed that the person was quite anxious. Lin Hanxing nced at the screen. The hotel the other party was staying at was exactly 15 minutes away from the Lei Corporation. I wonder if this is another kind of fate? &Quot; it¡¯s dad¡¯s birthday in a few days. Sheng¡¯s flight is in the morning. Shall we go and pick him up? ¡± Lei Xiao stretched out his hand and fiddled with Lin Hanxing¡¯s hair. Her small face, which had her makeup removed, was clear and clean, like a piece of beautiful jade, without any ws, which made him unable to let go. ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Hanxing also wanted to meet this famous Matthew Lei who had never shown his face before! ¡°Do you think I¡¯m tacky?¡± Suddenly, Thunder valiant beast asked. Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at him, as if he did not know why he would suddenly ask this. His ck shirt had a wide neckline, revealing his beautiful and exquisite corbones. ¡°I only know how to make money.¡± Lei min was a well-known antique collector, appraiser, and repairman. Lei Cheng was a famous expert in criminal psychology. Lei Jue was a world-renownedwyer. They were all elites in their respective fields. Only he ... ¡°You reek of money.¡± Hearing this, Lin Hanxing immediately made a sniffing gesture. Her nose gently brushed against the wheat-colored skin on Lei Xiao¡¯s neck, causing waves of trembling ripples. ¡°Howe I don¡¯t smell it?¡± Lin Hanxing pretended to be surprised and blinked his eyes. His expression made Lei Xiaough. His handsome face, which had been favored by the creator, brought an indescribable temptation. Lin Hanxing¡¯s little hand pulled his tie. Following her movements, Thunder owl¡¯s body leaned forward. ¡°You want me to smell it carefully?¡± Their cheeks were so close that they were almost touching, and they could see each other¡¯s faces. Lin Hanxing¡¯s small nose rubbed against his neck. ¡°Our ah Xiao¡¯s body smells so good, where¡¯s the smell of money?¡± His warm breath was apanied by the fragrance of the shower gel that he had just taken. Even his eyes were filled with emotion. The man¡¯s wild corbones were faintly visible under the cor of his ck shirt. This made the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s eyes look deeper. ¡°But now ...¡± Lin Hanxing raised his head, his eyes innocent. He stretched out his hands and pulled Lei Xiao into his arms, even rubbing against him like a ko. His actions were exaggerated and childish! ¡°You¡¯re covered in my smell!¡± She raised her small face, looking very proud. Lei Xiao¡¯s handsnded on Lin Hanxing¡¯s waist. He felt that he was done ying and would be controlled by her for the rest of his life. Yet, he was so willing. He didn¡¯t even say a word even if he had to risk his life. ¡°Our ah Xiao is the best and the most unique in the world!¡± Even if someone offered her ten million gold in exchange, she would not ept it. She had a lot of money. She only wanted the person in front of her. Just as Lei Xiao was about to press Lin Hanxing down on the table to make a sauce, Lin Hanxing¡¯s phone rang again. She turned around, but the Thunder valiant beast missed. Her face was next to Lin Hanxing¡¯s ear. Oh, his wife was really soft and soft. The call this time was from Yuan shaojing himself. Lin Hanxing picked up the phone expressionlessly and put it on speaker. At the same time, he pped Lei Xiao¡¯s hand, which was trying to secretly unbutton her shirt cor. The Thunder valiant beast silentlyined with his eyes! ¡°Little Lin.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice was transmitted to Yuan shaojing. &Quot; the police have already informed me that because Luo Wenbo passed away in an ident, they are preparing to close the case. In the afternoon, after we have discussed with the people at the conste, we can bring SuSu¡¯s body back. &Quot; Yuan shaojing¡¯s voice was low and tired. ¡°Do you need me to congratte you?¡± Lin Hanxing said lightly, a meaningful smile on his lips. Yuan shaojing paused. ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted the doctor.¡± ¡°So?¡± Yuan shaojing still hadn¡¯t exined the purpose of this call. It couldn¡¯t be to let him attend the ceremony, right? ¡°There¡¯s something that should be settled tonight. I want to give you a big gift, Cheng Lingyun ...¡± He said. Even through the phone, Lin Hanxing could feel Yuan shaojing¡¯s malice. ¡°I think you and ah Xiao should be there.¡± ¡°I know. How about nine?¡± Lin Hanxing asked Lei Xiao with his eyes. After making sure that there were no problems, he fixed the time. &Quot; okay, I¡¯ll have ah hai wait for you downstairs. &Quot; After that, Yuan shaojing hung up the phone. Lin Hanxing yed with his phone and his expression darkened. In that pair of clear ck and white eyes ... A cruel and cold light shed. ¡°Give me your car keys.¡± Lin Hanxing turned to look at Lei Xiao, only to see him looking at him with a face full of usation. ¡°You¡¯re leaving again?¡± ¡°......¡± His gaze made Lin Hanxing feel like a scumbag who had slept with someone but was unwilling to take responsibility. The key was ... She hadn¡¯t even slept with him yet! ¡°Be good, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Lin Hanxing reached out to help Lei Xiao tie his unkempt cor and tie, and said in a coaxing tone. ¡°How fast is very fast?¡± Lei Xiao retorted, copying her earlier action and pping away her hand that was lingering on his chest! ¡°You hit me!¡± ¡°You actually hit me!¡± In the next second, Lin Hanxing seemed to have been possessed by mother Thunder, his bright eyes filled with destion. &Quot; only red packet can heal my heart! &Quot; Lin Hanxing held his phone and waited. ¡°......¡± Mom, what kind of nonsense did you teach my wife?! Lei Xiao resignedly transferred a big red packet to his wife. She only felt that she had to have a good rtionship with her mother when she got home tonight. ¡°Thank you, boss!¡± Seeing the amount, Lin Hanxing sneered at the corner of Lei Xiao¡¯s mouth in satisfaction. Then, he felt for his car keys and slid down from hisp, quickly walking towards the inner lounge. Well, he was happily making the early preparations to earn pocket money for his ah Xiao! .................. In the hospital mortuary. Lin youlin¡¯s hair was unkempt, and she looked down at her son who was put into the freezer. Luo Minghao wasn¡¯t any better. In the freezer, Luo Wenbo¡¯s expression was extremely ferocious. Although tan bide had cushioned some resistance when he fell, the result was obvious. It only increased the great pain Luo Wenbo felt when he died, because he was notpletely dead when he fell ... The pain of his internal organs being stirred up! It was the kind of fear that came from the fear of death! I believe Luo Wenbo has tasted it! Lin qianlin¡¯s voice echoed through the cold mortuary. ¡°Give that person a call ...¡± .................. Following the address that uncle Jin sent, Lin Hanxing quickly arrived near the Intercontinental Hotel where the other party was staying. They found a tea room and ordered a private room. Lin Hanxing sent a message to the other party¡¯s phone number as the incense at the base of the lotus flower burned slowly. After that, he quietly sipped his tea and waited for the other party. In the private room, the television was reying what had happened at the Lin group that day. Lin Hanxing held the teacup in his hand as if he was watching someone else. It was absurd andughable. Knock, knock, knock. There was a knock on the door. Lin Hanxing nced at his watch and saw that it had not even been five minutes. She reached out for the remote control to turn off the TV, then coldly said, ¡±e in. &Quot; The door was opened from the outside. Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand paused for a moment when he saw the man¡¯s face, and so did the man. However, one of the reasons was that he recognized the other party¡¯s identity. The other wasmenting Lin Hanxing¡¯s youth. ¡°You¡¯re ... Ninth youngdy?¡± Lin Hanxing smiled faintly and pointed at the seat opposite him with his palm up. She was song Chenxi. There was no one in country G who did not know her. If Yuan shaojing was the richest Chinese man in country G, then song Chenxi was the only one who had the ability topete with him, the president of the song group, a local tycoon in country G. The most crucial point was ... She was only 29 years old this year. He was still very young. There were still endless possibilities. And three months ago, song Chenxi had just gotten married. The entire country G was in an uproar. If it was song Chenxi, then Lin Hanxing had no doubt that the other party would be able to offer such a sky-high price. ¡°Miss song, we must have been tricked.¡± Song Chenxi¡¯s assistant could not help but say. Lin Hanxing noticed that her eyes were slightly red, as if she was about to cry. ¡°Believe it or not, I will only give you this one chance.¡± Without exining further, Lin Hanxing retracted his gaze and spoke coldly. The moment he finished speaking, there was a kind of prestige unique to a superior overflowing from his bones, and the atmosphere in the room immediately changed. Song Chenxi looked at her. ¡°You may leave.¡± ¡°Miss song ...¡± ¡°Get out!¡± After saying thest sentence, song Chenxi¡¯s already pale face paused for a moment, then she started coughing. The assistant looked at her with deep worry in her eyes. But soon, she finally turned around and left, closing the door from the outside. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, she¡¯s just worried about me.¡± Song Chenxi said. The usual coldness on her face had faded. She sat in front of Lin Hanxing in her most honest state. In her big eyes, there was a faint emotion that others could not understand. The moment Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked into her eyes, he had a subtle feeling in his heart. She didn¡¯t have long to live. Song Chenxi¡¯s eyes said it all. That was something only people who were about to die would have. The incense on the table was burning slowly, and the White incense was rising in the air. One round after another. Then, it disappeared. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect ninth youngdy to be so young.¡± Song Chenxi smiled and a cup of amber-colored tea was pushed in front of her. Logically speaking, she should not have drunk it. Ever since she was young, song Chenxi would never eat any food outside. However, this time, she picked up the cup and drank it silently. ¡°What do you want me to help you with?¡± There was no need to beat around the bush when talking to smart people. Lin Hanxing satzily and said, ¡± ¡°I want you to help my husband ...¡± Song Chenxi smiled coldly. ¡°Kill me!¡± Chapter 1034 1034 Do you know what you¡¯re saying? ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± Lin Hanxing stopped drinking his tea and looked up at song Chenxi. The meaning in his cold eyes was unclear. Song Chenxi¡¯s face was pale. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, can I drink?¡± The tea was too bitter in his mouth. Her life was already so hard. Now, song Chenxi just wanted to live a happy life and live the life she wanted. Lin Hanxing did not say anything, but he pressed the service bell. Very quickly, the hard liquor was served. The shop owner even gave her a small bucket of ice as per her request. The amber liquid was poured into the ss, and the sound of ice hitting the ss made people feel sad. ¡°I want you to help my husband kill me.¡± The strong wine entered her throat, and her pale face finally turned a faint red. They were like peach blossom petals. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t say anything. He searched for information about song Chenxi¡¯s husband in his mind. Gong Chen, the president of the gong group. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t have much time left.¡± She pointed at her head. ¡°There¡¯s a bullet inside, I can¡¯t take it out.¡± Song Chenxi smiled at Lin Hanxing. There was no fear of death in her eyes. Instead, there was yearning and rxation. ¡°But she can¡¯t wait.¡± ¡°Who is she?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was very calm, but it was this calmness that made song Chenxi feel at ease. ¡°My sister, song Zhiyun.¡± Right, she also had a younger sister. Lin Hanxing then remembered that song Chenxi had a sister. Moreover, before Gong Chen and song Chenxi got married, he had already reached the point of marriage with song Zhiyun. This was also one of the reasons why the entire country G was in an uproar when the two of them got married. Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered as he concealed the emotions in his eyes. This seemed to be a long story. ¡°Perhaps I shouldn¡¯t have forced him to marry me in the first ce.¡± At least, when she left, he was grateful to her, unlike now, when they were at loggerheads the moment they met, as if there was a blood feud. ¡°So, three months ago, you knew you didn¡¯t have much time left and forced Gong Chen to marry you?¡± Lin Hanxing wiped the rim of his ss with his index finger and slowly raised his head. ¡°I used my kidney to make a deal with Gong Chen.¡± Song Chenxi¡¯s brows carried a hint of sadness. She no longer had the strong aura of a strong woman. ¡°They were going to get married.¡± The air was filled with the smell of hard liquor. Song Chenxi¡¯s eyes were supposed to be like the rising sun, but now, they were showing a sense of defeat like the setting sun. ¡°With all due respect, miss song¡¯s actions seem very unkind to outsiders.¡± Using everything she had, she threatened to break up a couple ... If she was in a melodramatic 8:00 pm TV series, song Chenxi would definitely be the most vicious supporting female character that everyone despised. Moreover, everyone knew that ... Back then, song Zhiyun had risked his life to save Gong Chen, who had been kidnapped. Even now, there was a serious scar on his arm that couldn¡¯t be removed even after surgery. It was obvious that the wound must have been so deep that the bone was visible. A life-saving grace should be repaid with sacrifice. Lin Hanxing¡¯s words triggered some kind of memory in song Chenxi¡¯s mind, and she didn¡¯t speak for a long time. However, she quickly stood up. Lin Hanxing looked at song Chenxi coldly as she suddenly removed her cashmere coat. Today, song Chenxi was wearing a white cardigan with a high cor. She gently took off her sweater, leaving only her spaghetti-strap top and underwear. Skinny. Song Chenxi was very thin. It was as if he was just skin and bones. However, Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze soon fell on her arm. A white scary there quietly, as if it was telling her the truth in silence. &Nbsp; interesting. ¡°The person who saved Gong Chen back then ... Was you.¡± Lin Hanxing and song Chenxi looked at each other. She was standing in front of him in thin clothes, exposing her secret that she had hidden for many years to the sun. Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was firm and not a question. &Quot; so, song Zhiyun lied to everyone and stole the favor that originally belonged to you? ¡± Song Chenxi sat down again. All these years, in order to hide this secret, she had never worn short-sleeved clothes in public. &Quot; back then, when the gong family was in the middle of a power struggle, a traitor poisoned Gong Chen. Although he was quickly exposed, his eyes were affected and he couldn¡¯t see for three years. &Quot; She had never mentioned these words to anyone. ¡°I like him. I like him very much.¡± From the moment she entered the room until now, only when she said this did song Chenxi¡¯s face reveal a smile from the bottom of her heart. She had the shyness of a young girl. It was the intense sorrow that was intertwined with reality. &Quot; but he hated me since he was a child. I could only approach him as Zhiyun. &Quot; Song Chenxi knew how silly she was. ¡°That was the happiest time of my life.¡± During those three years, Gong Chen moved to a vi in the suburbs to recuperate. He was depressed and everyone said that he had no hope of returning to the gong family and continuing to be his heir. Rumors and gossip were everywhere. Only song Chenxi knew that he would recover. Even if he was only depressed for a while, Gong Chen would regain his spirits sooner orter. Sure enough. Soon, he began to practice without any obstacles. At that time, the gong family had only sent an old Butler to follow Gong Chen. Even the servants came to clean up regrly. In the eyes of outsiders, this was Gong Chen¡¯s sign of being abandoned by the gong n. The only thing song Chenxi could do was to appear by his side without any obstacles. Of course, it was under the identity of Zhi Yun. Fortunately, the voices of the two sisters were very simr. The only difference was that her words were cold and hard, while Zhi Yun¡¯s words were gentler. In those three years, she was the only one who could enter his life, and even the old Butler found it unbelievable. However, one day, Gong Chen actually called out her name. Song Chenxi. He said that he knew it was her, and it had always been her. ¡°Ninth youngdy, do you know the feeling of being remembered by the person you like?¡± Song Chenxiughed. As sheughed, tears fell. One by one, like a broken string of pearls, they came one after another. He said he didn¡¯t hate her, he said ... He liked her. Lin Hanxing listened quietly to song Chenxi¡¯s story. If the story had stopped there, it would have been a happy ending. But why did so manyplicated things happenter? However, as she continued, the story, which should have a happy ending, took a sharp turn. The fight for the gong family¡¯s heir had been going on for several years, and the illegitimate son had always been eyeing him covetously. Back then, the poisoning incident was also the work of the other party, but there was no evidence to prove it. The ident happened at that time. Someone had kidnapped Gong Chen and her. The purpose of the kidnappers was very clear. They wanted to kill the hostages. Fortunately, Gong Chen was prepared. The only thing he needed to do was to stall for time. Chapter 1035 1035 The Forgotten Woman Later, when song Chenxi thought about it, she had once asked herself if Gong Chen¡¯s men had arrived earlier, everything ... Would it be different? Song Chenxi felt that she would never know the answer to this question in her life. The incense on the table slowly swirled. Lin Hanxing continued to listen to song Chenxi. Song Chenxi only briefly described the dangerous process and did not borate on it. However, Lin Hanxing was still able to associate the terrifying scene from that night with these few sentences. The wound on song Chenxi¡¯s arm was too deep. Based on Lin Hanxing¡¯s experience, even if he recovered, there would be serious side effects. ¡°Ninth youngdy, when you truly love someone, you can¡¯t bear to let him get hurt in front of you.¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s just a little ...¡± He said. ¡°None of them.¡± Song Chenxi said with tears and a smile. Although Lin Hanxing did not say anything, she agreed with Lei Xiao¡¯s point of view when she thought of him. When the vicious criminal pointed his gun at Gong Chen, Song Chenxi blocked him without a second thought. The bullet was still in her head. The risk factor of surgery was too high, and all the doctors ¡°consultation at that time had suggested that it was best to maintain the current situation. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that when I woke up, everything would be different.¡± Song Chenxi woke up half a monthter. In just half a month, her life was like a dream, and her world had changed. Gong Chen lost all his memories and fell in love with his Savior, song Zhiyun. A beautiful story was born from that. The only person who had seen her was the old Butler, who had already died in the vi when the kidnapping happened. ¡°She¡¯s my sister.¡± Song Chenxi and Lin Hanxing looked at each other. Her trembling lips were filled with sorrow. &Quot; she knelt in front of me and begged me. She said that she had liked Gong Chen for so many years. She said ... &Quot; Sister Xuxu, you¡¯ve had so much since we were young. Please don¡¯t take it from me, okay? ¡°That was when I saw that she had the same wound as me.¡± The position was exactly the same. After saying these words, song Chenxi seemed to have lost all her strength. She leaned weakly against the back of the chair. Her beautiful palm-sized face had a faint self-deprecating expression. ¡°Have you tried to tell him the truth all these years?¡± Lin Hanxing asked. Song Chenxi suddenly reached out to her. ¡°Can I borrow your phone? He cklisted my number.¡± Lin Hanxing unlocked his phone and handed it to song Chenxi. Song Chenxi dialed the number skillfully, as if the numbers had been deeply engraved in her mind. The call was picked up after a long while. ¡°Gong Chen,¡± Song Chenxi had just called out his name when the man on the other end of the phone spoke in a cold and hard tone. ¡°When are you going to have the surgery?¡± Song Chenxi didn¡¯t say anything. Fresh red blood dripped down her nose. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes instantly became sharp. Just as she was about to speak, song Chenxi waved at her. He casually pulled out two tissues to cover it. ¡°Zhiyun can still hold on for a while.¡± She deliberately chuckled, but it sounded sarcastic and malicious to others. ¡°Song Chenxi!¡± Lin Hanxing could only remain silent as he watched the snow-white tissue get wet from the blood from his nose. &Quot; do you know that if Zhiyun doesn¡¯t get the operation done, she will die! &Quot; Gong Chen¡¯s deep voice was filled with anger. There was the sound of something breaking in the background! ¡°But she¡¯s not dead yet!¡± Song Chenxi seemed to have said this very casually, as if she was deliberately trying to make him angry. ¡°That¡¯s your sister!¡± ¡°I know, that¡¯s your precious piece of flesh.¡± Perhaps it was because she was too patient, song Chenxi felt dizzy and dark. &Quot; actually, if possible, you¡¯d rather I die ... &Quot; ¡°Am I right?¡± ¡°Right! If your death can help Zhiyun recover, song Chenxi, I wish you could die immediately! I¡¯ll definitely celebrate!¡± Song Chenxi¡¯s hands froze for a moment. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes fell on her face. The blood was still flowing, dripping onto the phone screen. ¡°I¡¯m going to die.¡± Suddenly, song Chenxi put away all her pretense and spoke with a trembling voice. ¡°Song Chenxi, what did you say?¡± On the other end of the phone, Gong Chen sneered. He obviously didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°I said, I¡¯m going to die.¡± Song Chenxi repeated again. Her eyes were dark and she had no business. Gong Chen was silent for a moment. ¡°That¡¯s great. Zhiyun can finally be saved.¡± ¡°Hehe, I was just lying to you!¡± Song Chenxi sneered in response, but tears rolled out of her eyes in an instant. Without a sound. He believed all the lies she told. He never believed the truth she told. ¡°Song Chenxi, you¡¯re the most vicious woman I¡¯ve ever met!¡± ¡°You disgust me.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the phone was hung up. Song Chenxi did not even need to think to know that this number would definitely be blocked by him. The moment she hung up the phone, she hurriedly pulled out more tissues and put them under her nose, her long eyshes trembling slightly. ¡°It¡¯s because I tried so hard to tell him the truth that all these years ... We¡¯ve be like this ...¡± She was tired. He was really tired. &Quot; two days ago, I discovered that Gong Chen¡¯s men had private contact with Hua Ji. &Quot; Song Chenxi smiled faintly, her eyes filled with gentleness. ¡°I think he really wants me to die.¡± Lin Hanxing did not say anything. He just looked at song Chenxi. It also seemed like he was thinking of someone else through her. &Quot; three months ago, my attending doctor told me that the time bomb in my room was finally going to explode. &Quot; Song Chenxi tapped her temple lightly. She did not know why, but the moment she heard it, she actually felt a sense of relief that she had never felt before! &Quot; so, you¡¯ve finally given up everything and used your kidney in exchange for this marriage? ¡± Recalling Gong Chen¡¯s cold words on the phone, Lin Hanxing could easily imagine what kind of life song Chenxi had been living for the past three months. Was this what she wanted? Song Chenxi, the only person in country G who couldpete with Yuan shaojing¡¯s yuan family, was also unable to escape the test of love? ¡°It¡¯s a good deal, isn¡¯t it?¡± Anyway, she was going to die. What did it matter if Gong Chen hated her or not? ¡°Is it worth it for a man?¡± ¡°Is it worth it to waste yourself like this?¡± Lin Hanxing rarely used this tone to speak to the person involved. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t ept your order.¡± Lin Hanxing stood up and walked towards the door. ¡°I know your rules.¡± Song Chenxi¡¯s voice came from behind Lin Hanxing, sessfully stopping her from leaving. ¡°I will use a secret as an exchange.¡± Song Chenxi stood up, looked at Lin Hanxing¡¯s back, and said softly. Lin Hanxing turned around slowly and looked at her. &Quot; Zhan Nanheng¡¯s mother was killed by the second imperial concubine. &Quot; The two of them looked at each other in silence. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± ¡°Now, are you willing to ept my request?¡± .................. After song Chenxi left, Lin Hanxing remained in the private room. His expression was cold. His fingers tapped on the table rhythmically. If what song Chenxi said was true, then he would have to meet Zhan Nanheng no matter what. Mother Zhan¡¯s death seemed to be directly rted to the things her mother had sent to her. Just based on this ... She took out her phone and searched for Zhan Nanheng¡¯s ount name. Xing Xiaoxing, Zhan Nanheng,e out and meet me. Very quickly, the person on the other end of the WeChat replied. [ Qiao Mu in the South: Red Rain? ] Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t waste any more time and sent him the location. Ever since that event, Zhan Nanheng had been staying in Jiangcheng. It was obvious that he wasn¡¯t going to leave until his visa expired. She didn¡¯t expect that because of this, she would have less trouble. Zhan Nanheng arrived twenty minutester. Apanying him was his haughty agent, Erma. ¡°Get out.¡± Zhan Nanheng had just taken off his sunsses and mask when he heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s words. He was a little stunned. Lin Hanxing turned to look at his manager. He swept over with a vicious gaze. ¡°Erma, you can leave first.¡± Zhan Nanheng said. His assistant was good at everything, but he was too loyal and sometimes too stubborn. Upon hearing Zhan Nanheng¡¯s words, the manager, Erma, unwillingly closed the door from outside. However, his eyes still showed that he was still worried. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you toe looking for me.¡± Zhan Nanheng¡¯s eyes swept across the table. It was obvious that there was another person there. ¡°Thunder valiant just left?¡± Lin Hanxing did not say anything. He was ying with the empty teacup in his hand. During this time, Zhan Nanheng¡¯s gaze seemed to wander back and forth on her face. Lin Hanxing was like a bright star atst night¡¯s dinner. Even when he returned to the hotel, he had not recovered from the shock. This feeling ... Zhan Nanheng hadn¡¯t had such a thing for many years. Today, he had been watching TV all day. After all, the news of Lin¡¯s group was so lively that he had to pay attention even if he didn¡¯t want to. ¡°I say, you didn¡¯t say anything when you asked me toe. What¡¯s the meaning of leaving me here?¡± Zhan Nanheng saw that Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t say anything for a long time and finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. There was a smile on her naturally likable baby face. Compared to the image created on screen, Zhan Nanheng, who was sitting opposite Lin Hanxing, looked more human. ¡°Zhan Nanheng ...¡± Lin Hanxing finally raised his head to look at him, frowning. Zhan Nanheng was a little confused by her expression. What did she mean? &Quot; if I tell you that I already know the cause of your mother¡¯s death, would you be willing to return to country G? ¡± The moment Lin Hanxing finished speaking, the smile on Zhan Nanheng¡¯s face disappeared. ¡°What did you just say?¡± He did not hide the gloominess in his voice as he stared straight at Lin Hanxing. &Quot; the things that my mother sent to mother Zhan might be the reason for her death. &Quot; Zhan Nanheng didn¡¯t speak for a long time. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Since he had found Zhan Nanheng, Lin Hanxing naturally wouldn¡¯t hide anything. Moreover, mother Zhan¡¯s death was rted to her mother. ¡°Who is it?¡± After a long time, Zhan Nanheng finally found his voice. There was no expression on his baby face, and even his voice made it impossible to tell what emotions he had. ¡°Second imperial concubine.¡± With a bang, Zhan Nanheng stood up abruptly, blue veins popping out on his forehead. ¡°Lin Hanxing, are you just trying to trick me into returning to country G? Or did the people from Hua Ji contact you?¡± Zhan Nanhengughed coldly. He¡¯d rather that was the truth. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± With a thump, Zhan Nanheng swept the teapot in front of him to the wall, making a loud noise. ¡°What¡¯s happening ...¡± Hearing the noise, Erma quickly opened the door. ¡°Get out!¡± As soon as the door opened, Zhan Nanheng immediately roared angrily, scaring his manager, Erma, who hurriedly closed the door. There was a lingering fear in his heart. She had never seen the good-tempered Zhan Nanheng reveal such an expression! Lin Hanxing was expressionless. She knew that such an answer would be hard for anyone to ept at the moment, so she epted Zhan Nanheng¡¯s loss of self-control and didn¡¯t say anything else. I¡¯ve already promised another employer that I¡¯ll go to country G within half a month. &Quot; Zhan Nanheng¡¯s chest heaved up and down, and his eyes turned red. ¡°So?¡± &Quot; that¡¯s why I chose to tell you the truth. I want to hear your choice. &Quot; Zhan Nanheng looked at her deeply. ¡°Do I still have a choice now?¡± Heughed at himself. None of the images that Zhan Nanheng had sculpted in the past could be as unforgettable as this one. ¡°Hanxing, tell me, do I have any other choice?¡± Lin Hanxing did not say anything and only looked at him. ¡°There is.¡± She gave him a definite answer. &Quot; continue to be a star and I will guarantee that you will live a carefree life. &Quot; Zhan Nanhengughed bitterly and sat back in his seat. His mad anger had faded, and his face was filled with confusion. He had wanted to escape country G for the rest of his life. That ce made him feel breathless every day. It was like he had to be a celebrity to save his life. Zhan Nanheng felt that it was a cage. The cage that trapped him deeply. ¡°Why?¡± Why did the second Princess Consort kill his mother? This was the first time Lin Hanxing was unable to answer someone¡¯s question. She did not know. She didn¡¯t even know that her mother had sent something to mother Zhan. Even this matter was only told to him by Zhan Nanheng after he returned to Jiangcheng. ¡°Just like how you don¡¯t know what my mother sent to mother Zhan, I don¡¯t know why those things would make the second imperial consort want to kill you. I don¡¯t think the second imperial consort has any connection with my mother.¡± Lin Hanxing had gone through the time when Zhan Nanheng wasn¡¯t around. But it was a pity. There was no useful information at all. ¡°I¡¯m very sad here.¡± Zhan Nanheng¡¯s handnded on his chest, his voice mixed with pain and destion. ¡°You can hate me.¡± Lin Hanxing said seriously. This was what his family owed him. Zhan Nanheng shook his head. His expression was dejected. &Quot; Zhan Nanheng, I promise that I will do my best to protect you, regardless of what you choose. &Quot; Zhan Nanheng¡¯s legs were spread apart, and his elbows were on his knees. His eyes were filled with anxiety. ¡°What should I do now?¡± Zhan Nanheng¡¯s mind was in a mess. He had not expected this. He didn¡¯t want to get too involved in the battle for the Crown Prince, but it was as if there was arge hand in the dark that was pushing him into this situation. ¡°As soon as I return, the first imperial consort¡¯s people will probably immediately bring me into the pce. At that time, no matter how unwilling I am, I will be seen as a symbol of my alliance with the first imperial consort.¡± Lin Hanxing looked at him, his eyes deep. Chapter 1036 1036 A crisis is a turning point ¡°Don¡¯t panic,¡± ¡°If it were you, what would you choose?¡± Zhan Nanheng raised his head, his eyes burning. She was so powerful that it was as if she had everything under control. He wanted to hear what she would do if it were her. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you my answer.¡± Lin Hanxing rested one hand on the sofa¡¯s armrest. In his seeminglyzy posture, there was a sense of strategic nning. &Quot; we can only find out the truth when we return to country G. &Quot; Zhan Nanheng met her eyes. She had used the word ¡®we¡¯ just now, which instantly gave his flustered heart someone to rely on. &Quot; you didn¡¯t want to be involved with the royal family before because your identity was too awkward, and you were threatened. &Quot; Lin Hanxing said as he casually fiddled with the ring on his finger. &Quot; but now, because of the change in the situation, you have be the most special and critical existence. &Quot; Lin Hanxing raised his head and stared deeply at Zhan Nanheng. ¡°Do you know what this means?¡± This seemingly calm question, coupled with the look in her eyes, made Zhan Nanheng sense danger. ¡°What does it mean?¡± Zhan Nanheng asked, as if he couldn¡¯t help but sink into her gaze. After two seconds of silence, Lin Hanxing finally spoke again. &Quot; it means that every minute and second you spend in Jiang city could be fatal! &Quot; Lin Hanxing made a hand gesture to him to calm down. He got up slowly. It was only then that Zhan Nanheng realized that she was wearing a Bluetooth Earphone under her long, seaweed-like hair. Blue light flickered rhythmically. He was obviously on a call. Zhan Nanheng watched as Lin Hanxing quietly stood by the door, then unhurriedly straightened the ring on his hand bit by bit. The sharp tip of the ring shone with a cold fluorescent blue light, as if it had been dipped in poison. Lin Hanxing seemed to have noticed his surprised gaze, so he expressionlessly mouthed to him to keep quiet. Almost in the next second, the door of the private room was suddenly kicked open from the outside. Despite the loud rumbling, no one appeared in the corridor. The other party was clearly prepared. ¡°Eric......¡± Zhan Nanheng¡¯s manager, Erma, who was being held hostage, had a twisted expression on her face. At this moment, a gun was pointed at her temple. She was so scared that she was trembling like a quail and kept screaming. &Quot; Eric, save me! &Quot; Manager Erma tried to run in Zhan Nanheng¡¯s direction, but before she could do anything, her hair was grabbed roughly by the person who was holding her hostage and pulled back! The other party was about to speak, but when he saw that there was only one person in the room, his expression changed drastically! It was wrong! Zhan Nanheng had an appointment with someone else, and no one had left for such a long time. How could he be the only one in the room? The other person ... Just as he was thinking about this, the vignce he had developed over the years sensed that danger was suddenly approaching him from behind! He didn¡¯t even turn his head as he tried to avoid the attack! However, it was already toote! Zhan Nanheng was dumbfounded as he watched Lin Hanxing grab the back of his opponent¡¯s neck with his five fingers like a sh of lightning. With lightning speed, he stabbed the sharpest end of the ring that he had just pried open in front of him into his opponent¡¯s neck! Instantly, the thick smell of blood spread in the air! The brawny man who was holding Erma hostage widened his eyes in disbelief at the woman who had suddenly appeared in front of him. He fell to the ground with a thud! At the same time. Lin Hanxing raised his leg and kicked the gun that was about to fall into the air again. Then, he reached out and caught it steadily. In the blink of an eye, he pressed it against the temple of the person who enteredter! ¡°Ah ...¡± ¡°Ah ... Murder!¡± Zhan Nanheng¡¯s manager looked like he was on the verge of a mental breakdown, his face covered in tears. She kept screaming! ¡°If you shout again, do you believe that I will kill you first?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Erma with a sinister look in his eyes, and his voice did not sound polite at all! Zhan Nanheng had no doubt. Lin Hanxing, who always kept his word, would really kill Erma! Without any hesitation, he raised his hand and chopped down on the back of the still-excited Erma¡¯s neck! In an instant. The room fell silent. ¡°Close the door.¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly, his movements Swift and ruthless. Zhan Nanheng immediately closed the door from the inside. However, before that, he even peeked his head out guiltily. After all, Lin Hanxing had really taken a life just now. However, the strange thing was ... No one appeared! It was so quiet that it was as if this was a dead shop. ¡°I¡¯ve followed you all the way, it¡¯s been hard on you.¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled softly, but the smile did not reach his eyes. He nced at Zhan Nanheng and immediately moved a chair over. Lin Hanxing pointed the gun at his temple. Although thetter maintained a poker face, his throat was obviously moving up and down. Without saying a word of nonsense, the other party sat down obediently. They had underestimated their enemy! Zhan Nanheng was stunned when he heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s words. So Lin Hanxing had been using his Bluetooth headset the entire time they were chatting? ¡°I won¡¯t say anything.¡± The other party sneered, obviously uncooperative! Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows, his beautiful eyes were filled with indifference. ¡°I like people with such a backbone.¡± Lin Hanxing reached out and patted the man¡¯s shoulder, speaking in a tone that was a mixture of praise and ridicule. But the next second, she suddenly pulled open the other party¡¯s cor! Zhan Nanheng almost spat out his breath. But soon, his eyes darkened when he saw the tattoo on the man¡¯s shoulder. It was actually ... After getting the answer he wanted, Lin Hanxing ignored the man and pressed the Bluetooth headset again. ¡°Bring the person here.¡± There were only these four simple words and no other nonsense. Lin Hanxing turned around and walked back to the sofa. The heavy-looking gun was still spinning on her slender white finger. The contrast between ck and white was so sharp that it presented an extreme beauty. It wasn¡¯t just Zhan Nanheng. Even the man who had been forced to sit on the chair had an expression of disbelief. She¡¯s just walking back like this? Wasn¡¯t he afraid that he would escape? He¡¯s that assured? Lin Hanxing ced the gun on the table and poured himself a cup of tea, sipping it slowly. ¡°You can try.¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly without even looking at the other party. Even his eyes didn¡¯t move. Of course, the other party would not give up any hope of escaping. This woman was really strange, and he did not want to stay here for even a second longer. With this thought in mind, he didn¡¯t even care about hispanions and pretended to open the door. Zhan Nanheng¡¯s face showed an anxious expression. He was just about to speak, but the moment he saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s calm andposed look, he also calmed down. At this moment, for the first time in his life, he envied the man with the surname Lei. A loud bang suddenly rang in his ear! Zhan Nanheng snapped back to his senses, but before he could look up, something flew in front of him andnded heavily on the floor of the room. Blood spurted out of the man¡¯s mouth. At the door, an expressionless man was standing there. At that moment, his movements were steady and slow as he closed the door from the outside. His face gradually disappeared into the gap as he moved. F * ck ... Zhan Nanheng couldn¡¯t help but think of this word. He had clearly seen it just now, and there was nothing outside the door. When did this person appear out of thin air? From the beginning to the end, Lin Hanxing acted like nothing had happened. He drank his tea expressionlessly and looked out the window. ¡°If you had left with yourpanions just now, I would have respected you as a man and let you live.¡± After a while, Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice rang out in therge private room. Companions? Didn¡¯t she just kill that person? Zhan Nanheng hesitated. After that, she walked toward the man who had been knocked down at the beginning and reached out to check for his breathing. He didn¡¯t expect that although he was weak, he was still alive. ¡°Sit there and wait,¡± Lin Hanxing said this to Zhan Nanheng. After witnessing the scene just now, whatever Lin Hanxing said now was like an imperial edict to Zhan Nanheng. Without a second word, he sat down where he had sat just now, but ... From time to time, he would look at her face from the corner of his eye. To be honest, Zhan Nanheng didn¡¯t believe anyone who said they could protect him. Only Lin Hanxing ... Whatever she said was the truth in his eyes! For a time, the tea room that had just experienced a bloody storm returned to silence. Zhan Nanheng actually had a lot of questions in his heart. However, Lin Hanxing was toofortable in front of him. He didn¡¯t even look at Zhan Nanheng. Naturally, Zhan Nanheng swallowed the words that were on the tip of his tongue. He mimicked her and drank the tea. They were waiting for the unknown to appear. About 15 minutester. Suddenly, footsteps came from the corridor outside the door. It was steady and powerful. Clearly, there was more than one person. Knock, knock, knock ... As Lin Hanxing said emotionlessly, the door was opened from the outside. To Zhan Nanheng, this person looked very familiar. Wasn¡¯t he the core member of Hua Ji who had tried to kidnap him in the Backstage Lounge after thest fan meeting? Lin Hanxing nced at his watch, the timing was just right. ¡°We meet again,¡± Lin Hanxing raised his head and said coldly. His eyes were so cold that they seemed to be able to prate people¡¯s hearts. &Quot; so, it¡¯s miss Lin who invited us here. &Quot; The expression of the Huaji backbone was profound, and there was no chagrin in his voice. Lin Hanxing smiled and pointed at the two people who were lying on the ground. The movement of her fair fingers was pleasing to the eye, but no one was there to appreciate it. The faces of the backbone of Hua Ji turned cold the moment they saw those people. It was extremely terrifying! ¡°It seems that Hua Ji isn¡¯t as good as you think. You didn¡¯t manage your people well, and there¡¯s a traitor among your subordinates!¡± Lin Hanxing leaned on the back of the sofa expressionlessly. The other party didn¡¯t say anything. His long and narrow eyes squinted dangerously, and a bloodthirsty look was hidden in his pupils. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± The people lying on the ground were his subordinates who had been by his side for seven or eight years. They had followed him on so many missions without any problems. He did not expect that this time, they would be exposed. And when he thought about the deeper meaning behind this, his face turned even uglier. ¡°Have a seat, let¡¯s have a chat.¡± The moment Lin Hanxing finished speaking, the door of the private room was mmed shut from the outside. The people who had been following behind Hua Ji¡¯s core members all had their hands on their waists, as if they were ready to pull out a gun at any time and point the tip of the gun at Lin Hanxing. The atmosphere in the private room suddenly became strange. &Quot; I think all of you should have heard of the saying ¡®a strong Dragon can not suppress a snake in its own territory¡¯. &Quot; Even Zhan Nanheng¡¯s heart was about to jump to his throat, but Lin Hanxing was still as calm as ever, making him break out in a cold sweat for her. ¡°Don¡¯t be rude!¡± The man from Hua Ji obviously admired Lin Hanxing¡¯s way of doing things. After he finished speaking, he walked towards the direction opposite Lin Hanxing and sat down. ¡°Miss Lin, what do you want to talk to me about?¡± In the past few days, his men had tried many times to get close to Zhan Nanheng, but they had all failed. It wasn¡¯t that they weren¡¯t capable, but that Zhan Nanheng seemed to be protected by someone more capable. They did not think that it would be someone on Lin Hanxing¡¯s side. It seemed that he had underestimated her. It wasn¡¯t until he was invited here for tea that he understood what the phrase ¡®careless mistake will cause Jingzhou to fall¡¯ meant! ¡°Let¡¯s talk about how serious the current situation is for the first wangfei!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s simple words caused the expression of the person sitting opposite him to change. The deep look in his eyes had an unknown meaning. ¡°Miss Lin, please be careful with your words.¡± After a long time, he finally heard this sentence from the other party¡¯s mouth. &Quot; okay, I¡¯ll be careful with my words. You can take the traitor away now, but Zhan Nanheng, before I give in, don¡¯t think that anyone will take him away from Jiangcheng! &Quot; Lin Hanxing was neither anxious nor angry. He just calmly finished his sentence. After he finished speaking, he picked up his tea and continued to drink it, as if nothing had happened. He had a ¡°what can you do about it¡± look. He really didn¡¯t know how to deal with it. The people from Hua Ji were a little anxious. How could they wait any longer? The situation in country G would change in an instant if they waited for another day. Now that everyone was putting pressure on the first wangfei, she had temporarily suppressed the situation with her own strength. However, this did not mean that the rain had passed and the sky had cleared. The second Princess Consort was overbearing. They vowed to make the new heir apparent in two days, as if the position of the Crown Prince was already in their pocket! The most important problem now was Zhan Nanheng! However, he happened to be in Jiang city when the Crown Prince was in trouble, and he was even more reluctant to leave after hearing about this. If they were in country G, they would have thousands of ways to force him to submit. However, this was China! Their people were restricted by China¡¯sws and had no way to fight at all. They could only wait patiently for the right time. Who would have thought that Zhan Nanheng¡¯s childhood sweetheart, first love, and fianc¨¦e would suddenly appear out of nowhere? furthermore, she was such a difficult person to deal with. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want toplete their mission earlier, but the opponent this time was too strong! ¡°Miss Lin!¡± The other party was clearly a little anxious. Chapter 1037 1037 A direct conversation with the first wangfei The only response he got was Lin Hanxing¡¯s calm andposed action as he sipped his tea, and the silence that filled the room. Lin Hanxing did not even look at him. Her delicate little face was cold and indifferent. ¡°Miss Lin, what do you want to know?¡± Finally, the backbone of Hua Ji was the first to give in. Lin Hanxing ced the teacup on the table with a tter, and the corners of his mouth finally curled up into a thin smile. ¡°Call the first princess Consort.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes met the other¡¯s, and after a nce, his voice was heard. ¡°What?¡± The people from Hua Ji had strange expressions on their faces. She wanted to talk to the first wangfei directly? ¡°No, this is against the rules!¡± ¡°You and I both know that the time left for the first wangfei is not much.¡± Lin Hanxing said calmly as he put the ring back on his finger. Soon, there were no longer any traces of it being a sharp weapon. ¡°What are you hesitating for?¡± As he spoke, Lin Hanxing leaned against the back of the sofa. The sense of power and stratagems in his hands gradually spread from his bones. ¡°Besides, you can still rely on the first wangfei now, but if her faction falls ...¡± Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t need to exin what the second half of the sentence meant. It was just a case of mutual destruction. Lin Hanxing was obviously very patient today, even his tone did not fluctuate much. The backbone of Hua Ji was silent for a long time. He quickly took out his phone and made an international call. The phone rang three times before hanging up. ¡°We just have to wait for the first wangfei to call back.¡± The Huaji representative exined. Lin Hanxing did not react. After all, he was a member of the royal family, so he was more cautious in everything he did. Not to mention that Mysia was now in such a strange situation. ¡°I¡¯m very curious about something.¡± In the silence, the Huaji backbone hesitated, but still spoke. ¡°What?¡± Lin Hanxing repliedzily, resting his elbow on the armrest of the sofa. ¡°When did you know there was a traitor among us?¡± The other party¡¯s eyes were fixed on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face, obviously not wanting to miss any of her expressions. It was a pity. Lin Hanxing had been practicing expression management with the mute uncle since a long time ago. Unless she wanted to, no one could read any of her emotions from her micro-expressions. ¡°In the beginning.¡± Lin Hanxingughed and replied without any fluctuation in his tone. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you remind me?¡± Upon hearing this, the other party¡¯s expression became strange, as if he was suppressing his anger. Lin Hanxing could not help butugh. ¡°Don¡¯t you think your question is funny, Mr. Zuo?¡± Even their own people couldn¡¯t detect it, so what obligation did she have to remind them? ¡°It seems that Huaji has been living toofortably these years.¡± Lin Hanxing said as he shook his head, his eyes showing obvious disappointment. What was the difference between an Eagle and a domestic fowl that had lost its vignce? ¡°You ...¡± When the other party heard her slightly old-fashioned words, he didn¡¯t know whether to be angry orugh. However, before the other party could speak again, the satellite phone he carried with him rang. The satellite phone could prevent eavesdropping. ¡°You guys, get out.¡± At themand of the man sitting opposite him, the man who had been following him immediately turned around and left the private room. After waiting for everyone to clear out, he reached out and pressed the answer button. ¡°First wangfei.¡± ¡°When are you bringing him back?¡± A capable and cold voice came from the other end of the satellite phone. It was not difficult to imagine how majestic that woman usually was. &Quot; whether Zhan Nanheng can return or not depends on whether first wangfei can tell me the truth. &Quot; Chapter 1038 1038 Have you thought about the consequences? Before the man from Hua Ji could say anything, Lin Hanxingzily threw it out. The other end of the satellite phone fell into a strange silence. ¡°What do you want to know?¡± Hearing this, Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow. She liked it when he didn¡¯t waste her time on nonsense. ¡°If Zhan Nanheng doesn¡¯t appear, how many more days can you hold on for?¡± Separated by a satellite phone, the two people who were in the eighth East District were closely connected. ¡°Five days,¡± The great wangfei responded calmly. It was impossible to tell her emotions from her voice alone. ¡°There¡¯s a mole in Hua Ji. If you can¡¯t use Hua Ji¡¯s power for the time being, how many days can youst?¡± The man from Hua Ji didn¡¯t expect Lin Hanxing to be so direct. The breathing rate of the person on the other end of the phone was obviously faster. ¡°Two days,¡± After a long time, the great wangfei finally spoke. It was still a calm andposed voice. The time was shortened by more than half. Even the people on the other end of the phone could feel the urgency. Zhan Nanheng didn¡¯t say anything. The baby face was shrouded in dark clouds. Was the situation in country G so grim now? ¡°If you lose, have you thought of the consequences?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was stillnguid, as if he was talking about the clear weather today. There was even a faint smile on his face. This time, there was an even longer silence on the other end of the phone. ¡°The winner is king, and the loser is Bandit.¡± It was a simple birth date, but it expressed the bloody cruelty of the royal family¡¯s struggle. ¡°So, you¡¯ve already made preparations?¡± The moment Lin Hanxing finished speaking, the backbone of Hua Ji raised his head and red at her. ¡°I haven¡¯t lost yet!¡± With these simple words, even through the satellite phone, one could feel the powerful aura of this first wangfei. ¡°Alright, onest question.¡± ¡°You can ask.¡± Now that the situation was like this, how bad could it be? ¡°Did you have anything to do with Zhan Nanheng¡¯s mother¡¯s death?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s tone changed and his voice became cold, especially to the backbone of Hua Ji who was sitting opposite her. He could instantly feel a chill in his heart. ¡°I swear on my family¡¯s hundred years of reputation, no!¡± The first wangfei on the other end of the satellite phone finally sighed and gave an answer. Lin Hanxing leaned back on the sofazily and looked out of the window. No one knew what he was nning. ¡°What else can I do now?¡± If he couldn¡¯t use Hua Ji¡¯s power, he only had two days, 48 hours left. Hearing this, Lin Hanxing¡¯s long ck eyshes fluttered slightly, and the dark light in her eyes also disappeared. ¡°I¡¯ll wait.¡± This was the only thing she could do now. ¡°I know.¡± After that, the two of them cut off the call without any hesitation. There was a period of silence in the private room. Lin Hanxing reached out to pick up the teapot and poured himself a cup of tea. The sound of the tea pattering stirred his heart. ¡°You heard it?¡± Lin Hanxing said this to Zhan Nanheng. There was no fluctuation in his voice, nor was it mixed with any personal feelings. He just calmly asked. ¡°As I said, you can choose to continue to run away. I will make sure that you don¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of your life. However, after two days, all the truth will bepletely buried along with the destruction of the first wangfei¡¯s forces.¡± Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t force him, but his words hurt him more than if he had been forced to. ¡°If you choose to return now, I will use my connections to send you away in the safest way, but ...¡± This time, the two of them looked at each other. ¡°From now on, you will step into the vortex of the royal family¡¯s struggle!¡± Chapter 1039 1039 The choice of life, to the left or right No one spoke in the private room. Zhan Nanheng¡¯s baby-like face was shrouded in a dark cloud. In contrast to the impatient Hua Ji members, Lin Hanxing picked up his teacup again and took a light sip. White gas rose and swirled. Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was vague and hard to read. She gave him plenty of time to think about it. The choice in life, whether to go left or right, was of utmost importance, and one could not afford to regret it. After a long time ... &Quot; ¡®we can only find out the truth when we return to country g¡¯. That¡¯s what you said, isn¡¯t it? ¡± Zhan Nanheng leaned back on the sofa with all his weight. The bewitching peach Blossom¡¯s eyes were filled with trust. &Quot; I¡¯m not willing to live my life in such chaos. I didn¡¯t even try. &Quot; He had no family, no friends, and did not even dare to keep a pet ... He, Zhan Nanheng, had F * cking had enough of such a life! Lin Hanxing¡¯s long, ck eyshes fluttered as he looked at Zhan Nanheng, who was sitting opposite him, and pressed his Bluetooth headset. ¡°Ask the mute uncle toe in.¡± Very quickly, the mute uncle walked in, apanied by the sound of knocking on the door. ¡°You go with the mute uncle.¡± Hearing this, the backbone of Hua Ji wanted to refute but was stopped by Lin Hanxing who didn¡¯t even look at him! The key was ... He was instantly intimidated by her aura, and his voice really stopped abruptly! When he came back to his senses, even he himself was shocked! All these years, what kind of storms had he not seen? this was just a little girl in front of him, and she had actually managed to suppress him? He only felt that it was unbelievable! Lin Hanxing did not care what the people from Hua Ji were thinking and continued to give orders coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t think about anything, and don¡¯t ask anything. When the timees, there will naturally be arrangements.¡± Two days, 48 hours. For her, time was of the essence, but it was not an impossible task. However, he still had to discuss it with ah Xiao when he returnedter. This matter clearly required his help. ¡°Miss Lin, our Hua Ji ...¡± It was Hua Ji¡¯s mission to bring Zhan Nanheng back to country G. Now that he had been taken away by Lin Hanxing¡¯s men, how were they going to exin this to their superiors? &Quot; can you guarantee that Zhan Nanheng¡¯s life won¡¯t be in danger once hends in country G, given that the situation with the mole in Hua Ji is still unclear? ¡± Lin Hanxing saidzily, his eyes sweeping across the man¡¯s face. ¡°Who can take the risk?¡± Two simple sentences had sessfully shut the other party¡¯s mouth. He was speechless. ¡°My manager ...¡± Zhan Nanheng looked at his manager, who was still unconscious on the ground, and his eyes were filled with worry. ¡°I still have use for her.¡± With a tter, he ced the teacup back on the table, and a cold glint shed across his eyes ... .................. Lin Hanxing was just about to drive back to the Lei Corporation when he received a call from Madam Lei, who asked him to bring Yuan Bao home. Yuan Bao had a swimming ss today, and it happened to be at the swimming pool near the Lei Corporation. As soon as they got out of the car, they saw Yuan Dabao and little grape walking out hand in hand. ¡°Did you have fun?¡± The smile on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face attracted the attention of the people around him. ¡°Mm! We¡¯re full from drinking!¡± As soon as Yuan Bao finished speaking, little grape burped in support of him. ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing pursed his lips to stop himself fromughing. Little grape, on the other hand, tilted his head and fiddled with his hair ufortably. ¡°Braids ... Braids ...¡± Little grape blinked her big, watery eyes and suddenly opened her arms to hug Lin Hanxing¡¯s thigh, looking up at her. It was cute and soft. Lin Hanxing felt as if his heart was about to melt, and he quickly helped her tie her hair into a bun. Very quickly, Yue Guanqian¡¯s guards took little grape away. ¡°First aunt ...¡± Yuan Bao sneakily shook Lin Hanxing¡¯s index finger. Lin Hanxing lowered his head. ¡°I¡¯m treating you to that.¡± Looking in the direction of his chubby finger, he saw bamboo dumplings. In the hot pot, there were bamboo dumplings that had been cooked. He took a knife and cut the middle of the bamboo, and the bamboo tube split open with a PA sound, revealing the sticky and fragrant zongzi inside. There was also a te filled with white sugar at the side, and the zongzi rolled into it ... It was covered with white sugar. Although it melted quickly, the bright sugar liquid looked very appetizing. ¡°Where did the moneye from?¡± Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow and looked at Yuan Dabao, who had a weird expression on his face. ¡°Hehehehe ...¡± Yuan Baoughed like a squirrel guarding a pile of acorns in the middle of winter, and even tried to snap his fingers like on TV. But of course ... There was no sound! ¡°I found a hole in the floor of the study.¡± Yuan Bao covered his mouth with one hand as he exchanged secrets with Lin Hanxing in a mysterious manner. Lin Hanxing pretended to be surprised and widened his eyes. Yuan Bao was quite satisfied. She went to buy two bamboo dumplings. Lin Hanxing leaned against the car and looked at Yuan Bao with his head tilted. His body and mind, which had been exhausted by the many things that had happened today, were fully rxed. It was a wonderful feeling. It should be the power of his family. Leaning against the car, the two of them slowly ate the bamboo zongzi that was covered with white sugar. The sweet and sticky texture stimted his taste buds. Lin Hanxing was in apletely rxed state. He had already formed a mature framework of what he was going to do next in his mind. Thus, a bold decision was made! .................. Lin Hanxing held Yuan Bao¡¯s hand and returned to the Lei n. It was almost time to get off work. But unexpectedly, the Thunder valiant beast had visitors. Special Assistant Anthony was sorting out some documents. When he saw Lin Hanxing and the rest, he immediately stood up and went to wee them. ¡°Ah Xiao has a guest?¡± Lin Hanxing handed Anthony the bamboo zongzi that he had brought back and looked at the tightly shut door of the president¡¯s office. ¡°BOSS said that if miss Lines back, you can go in at any time.¡± Anthony spoke as he ate, no longer as cold as he was when he was dealing with his subordinates. However, he quickly added. &Quot; the one inside is Mr. Yuan shaojing¡¯s distant nephew. He just rushed over from country G, hehe. &Quot; Thest two words clearly had a deep meaning. Lin Hanxing left Yuan Bao outside and walked towards the president¡¯s office. Since ah Xiao said that she could enter at any time as long as she came back, it proved that this guest¡¯s visit was not valued or weed by him. She was very curious about Yuan shaojing¡¯s distant nephew ... He didn¡¯t look for Yuan shaojing immediately after getting off the ne, but instead came to look for ah Xiao ... What was his purpose? He pushed the door open and entered. The conversation inside stopped abruptly. Yuan Kang turned around with anger in his eyes, but his eyes widened when he saw the other party¡¯s face. Beautiful! She was so beautiful that it moved one¡¯s heart. If it wasn¡¯t for the inappropriate asion, he really wanted to go up and chat with her. Perhaps a romantic encounter would be good. Suddenly. As if sensing the man sitting on the main seat suddenly erupting with a gloomy anger, Yuan Kang unhurriedly turned his head, wanting to make an exception and say a few words for this little beauty who did not know the rules, but just as he met Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze ... However, Yuan Kang was surprised to find that Lei Xiao, who had not shown any change in his expression since he came in, was now looking at him with a fierce look ... He didn¡¯t see wrong, did he? The person who made the Thunder valiant beast angry was him, not that little beauty? ¡°President Lei.¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing¡¯s alluring kiss seemed to be able to seduce her to the bone. He casually fiddled with his slightly curly long hair and sat down on the Thunder valiant beast¡¯sp with a seductive look. Yuan Kang was dumbfounded as he finally understood why he had triggered the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s anger. Didn¡¯t they say that this young master Lei didn¡¯t get close to women? It turned out to be nothing more than this. ¡°When are you done?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s small hands were ced on Lei Xiao¡¯s chest, obviously in a yful mood. ¡°Immediately.¡± Apanied by Lei Xiao¡¯s displeased deep voice, Lin Hanxing felt a sudden pressure on the back of his head. His entire face was buried in the pit of his neck, and his breath was filled with the fragrance of mature Dragon saliva. Overbearing! ¡°CEO Lei, I¡¯ve conveyed the other party¡¯s intentions. They sincerely hope that we can join forces.¡± Yuan Kang tactfully ended the topic. Knowing that the other party was Lei Xiao¡¯s woman, he naturally did not dare to look around, even his expression was serious. Soon, Yuan Kang chose to leave. After the door was closed from the outside, Lei Xiao¡¯s palm smacked Lin Hanxing¡¯s butt. ¡°Are you still messing around?¡± Lin Hanxingughed and put his arm around Lei Xiao¡¯s neck. The hit just now did not hurt at all. Moreover, he still had a favor to ask of him. ¡°What¡¯s he doing here?¡± Lin Hanxing leaned close to Lei Xiao¡¯s ear and asked softly, her red lips brushing against his ear as she spoke. Lei Xiao grabbed her waist with his big palms and lifted her up abruptly, cing her on the ck heavy wood president¡¯s desk in front of him. &Quot; the first and second wangfei of country G¡¯s royal family are trying their best to win the support of uncle Yuan and me. &Quot; Thinking of Yuan Kang¡¯s gaze on her, Lei Xiao¡¯s face darkened. Lin Hanxing looked at Lei Xiao upon hearing this. It was understandable to fight for Yuan shaojing¡¯s support, but to fight for his ... He kicked Lei Xiao¡¯s knee with the tip of his foot. ¡°You have nothing to say?¡± Her long hair cascaded down her sides like a waterfall. She kicked again and again when she didn¡¯t react. ¡°I have something they want.¡± The Thunder valiant beast finally spoke. ¡°I¡¯ll say it all at once.¡± Lin Hanxing continued to kick him, even his eyes were filled with curiosity. It was almost time to get off work, so Lei Xiao casually pulled out his belt and threw it aside. He unbuttoned two buttons topletely rx himself, and his corbones were reflected in Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes without any warning. Before she coulde back to her senses, Lei Xiao had already leaned over and whispered two words into Lin Hanxing¡¯s ear. Now, Lin Hanxing finally understood why the first and second wangfei were so optimistic about Lei Xiao¡¯s support. Whoever could get Yuan shaojing¡¯s support would at most receive financial support. However, if he could get the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s support ... ¡°I also have something to tell you.¡± Lin Hanxing tilted his head as he thought about his bold idea. He was still thinking about how to win the support of the man in front of him. ¡°What?¡± Lei Xiao rested his elbow on the armrest of the president¡¯s chair. His eyes fell on her face, and no one knew what he was thinking. ¡°I want to go to country G.¡± There was nothing Lin Hanxing could not say to Lei Xiao, so he briefly described what had happened that afternoon. From the beginning to the end, Lei Xiao did not say a word. The two of them sat with their knees against each other, the night sky outside the huge floor-to-ceiling window behind Lei Xiao. It was full of artistic conception. ¡°What time?¡± After listening to her story, Lei Xiao raised his head and looked at her with a deep gaze. ¡°Tonight. I¡¯ll be back tomorrow.¡± Lin Hanxing did not hide anything from him and said what was on his mind. &Quot; it takes five hours to fly from Jiangcheng to country G. If we have our own route, the time can be shortened by a lot by taking a private jet. &Quot; The Thunder valiant beast said in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯ll help you buy this time.¡± With that, Lei Xiao picked up his phone and called Liang yuran. Very quickly, even the arrangement of the air route waspleted. Throughout the entire process, the exnation that Lin Hanxing had prepared waspletely useless. He even felt like a good-for-nothing who just sat there and listened to him arrange everything. ¡°We¡¯re going to uncle Yuan¡¯s ce tonight, so the time is set at 1:30 in the morning.¡± Just as Lei Xiao finished speaking, Lin Hanxing had already opened his arms. ¡°Please ...¡± Lei Xiao didn¡¯t react for a moment. When he came back to his senses, his body had already caught Lin Hanxing in his arms out of reflex. ¡°Why are you so good!¡± She was already prepared that Thunder valiant beast wouldn¡¯t let her go, but she didn¡¯t expect him to help her with everything. The Thunder valiant beast carried her weight and leaned back. His slender fingers ran through Lin Hanxing¡¯s long, soft, seaweed-like hair. When he spoke again, his voice was a little helpless. ¡°If I don¡¯t let you go, you won¡¯t go?¡± Lin Hanxing thought about it and shook his head. &Quot; then that¡¯s it. Rather than letting you take any risk in this kind of thing, it¡¯s better for me to help you prepare everything first. It also saves me the worry and fear for you. &Quot; Lei Xiao turned the president¡¯s chair around and faced the floor-to-ceiling window that upied one-third of the entire president¡¯s office. The Twilight scenery outside would more or less give people an extremely strong sense of loneliness. All these years, Thunder valiant beast had always felt the same. However, ever since Hanxing appeared, everything in his world had changed. Although his possessiveness sometimes made him want to lock her up, most of the time, he wanted to be the wings of cold star and let her do what she wanted in a wider space. He had no scruples! ¡°I¡¯ll make arrangements for everyone, on the condition that ...¡± Lei Xiao suddenly hugged Lin Hanxing tightly, his eyes filled with ferocity. &Quot; don¡¯t get too close to Zhan Nanheng! &Quot; Lin Hanxing was so caught off guard that he almost stopped breathing, but ... She loved his domineering ways! ¡°I promise!¡± Lin Hanxing stretched out his hand to swear and stole a kiss on the corner of Lei Xiao¡¯s lips. ¡°In China ...¡± &Quot; I¡¯ll immediately get someone to use Zhan Nanheng¡¯s name to buy the tickets for the other 30 plus flights at the same time in China. I¡¯ll put on a smokescreen for now. When the timees, I¡¯ll arrange for Zhan Nanheng¡¯s manager to board the ne with someone else. &Quot; In two days ¡®time, Zhan Nanheng had to be sent to the pce in one piece. This was an impossible task in the eyes of others ... However, Lin Hanxing loved to challenge the impossible! At this moment, Lin Hanxing still did not know that the time that Lei Xiao had bought for her had yed a crucial role the next day. Of course, this was a story forter. Let¡¯s not talk about it now. ¡°Also, there¡¯s something I need you to do for me.¡± Lin Hanxing tilted his head and looked at Lei Xiao. In the past, she had always been used to solving problems alone. She did not know when it started, but because of the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s appearance, she actually had someone she could rest assured and rely on. It allowed her to take a breath of relief when she was tired. Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and looked at Lin Hanxing. Was this girl addicted to ordering him around? However, why not? Lin Hanxing made a hand gesture to theputer and Lei Xiao turned the president¡¯s chair back to the desktop. After Liang yuran¡¯s special improvement, the system of hisputer could achieve 98% anti-hacking, which was extremely safe. Lin Hanxing¡¯s hands were flying across the keyboard. Very quickly, he pulled out a file and copied it onto the desktop of Lei Xiao¡¯sputer. ¡°This is ...¡± After Lin Hanxing opened it, Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes darkened and his sharp brows raised in amusement. &Quot; this is the evidence of he Wenbo and he zhehan¡¯s cooperation in illegally harvesting Chinese yew and exporting them overseas to make huge profits. I need you to help me spread it in Jiangcheng as quickly as possible. &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile was full of meaning. He zhehan, you don¡¯t really think you can escape this, do you? .................. When the two of them returned to the Lei family¡¯s residence with Yuan Bao, it was just in time for dinner. The Lei family was having hotpot tonight. The boiled milky white and fiery red Mandarin Duck Soup was rolling. Arge table full of meat and vegetables was ced on the tes, and it looked very appetizing at first nce. Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao changed their clothes and came down just in time. Madam Chen had just served her signature dish, crispy meat, to Yuan Bao, who picked up a piece and put it in his mouth without a word. It was so hot that he fanned himself with his hand, but he still couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of the crispy meat. With salt and pepper, Yuan Bao alone could finish a whole te of it. Madam Chen ced the improved fried crisp vegetables in front of Lin Hanxing. There was a lot of them, obviously because she thought she was too thin. The sound from the television could be heard faintly. ¡°Today, the police destroyed ...¡± ¡°Madam Chen, turn off the TV ...¡± Mother Lei shouted. Someone had turned the volume of the television so high that she could not hear her daughter-inw clearly. How annoying! Mother Chen walked over to turn off the TV as per mother Lei¡¯s instructions, but ... When she saw the scene on the TV ... ¡°Madam, Sir ... Come here quickly!¡± Madam Chen rarely lost herposure, and even her voice changed. What was going on? Lin Hanxing bit on his chopsticks curiously. From her angle, she could see mother Lei¡¯s shocked expression and wide eyes when she walked over. At that moment, his phone vibrated. Lin Hanxing looked down and saw that it was a message from uncle hai. He was looking at the news. There were only three words with an unknown meaning. Lin Hanxing thought about how shocked Madam Lei was when she walked to the television and immediately opened Weibo and other mobile apps. Very soon, she knew what uncle hai had asked her to see! .................. The night was dark. In the hotel, Cheng Lingyun was wearing silk pajamas and gently caressing her lower abdomen. Her charm was still there. At this moment, her eyes were red, as if she had been crying for Yuan susu the whole day. She looked even more pitiful. This was the scene Yuan shaojing saw when he returned. ¡°Big brother Yuan ...¡± Cheng Lingyun suddenly threw herself into his arms. ¡°Susu is so pitiful.¡± As she cried, she buried herself in Yuan shaojing¡¯s arms. It was quite a hint. Suddenly, Yuan shaojing picked Cheng Lingyun up in his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t cry,¡± As the tie covered Cheng Lingyun¡¯s eyes, all the cells in her body started to get excited. This was their favorite game recently ... Chapter 1040 1040 She asked you to harm me It was almost nine O ¡®clock. Lei Xiao drove the car to the hotel, and Lin Hanxing, who was sitting in the passenger seat, wasmunicating with his men through the Bluetooth headset. At the entrance of the hotel, there were many reporters. It was as if they had gone crazy, blocking the road so tightly that not even a drop of water could flow through, as if they were afraid of missing out on the big headlines. Lin Hanxing quickly hung up. His cold gaze fell on the reporters not far away. Lin Hanxing had obviously expected this to happen when he saw the news that night. Knock, knock, knock. Just as he was thinking, there was a knock on the car window from outside. Lei Xiao rolled down the car window with the central control and looked at the expressionless uncle hai. ¡°Please follow me.¡± Soon, the three of them passed through the temporary emergency passage at the other end of the hotel. Five minutester, they were already standing in the hotel lobby. The revolving door was guarded by security and police, for fear that the reporters would sneak in. The elevator door opened with a ding. Lin Hanxing walked into the elevator expressionlessly. Perhaps Cheng Lingyun didn¡¯t know at this time that her so-called glory and wealth were gradually approaching the countdown stage like a hourss. The elevator stopped when it reached the third floor. The moment the door was opened, Yuan Kang, who had just finished swimming, was about to walk in. However, when he saw the person inside, he was slightly startled. But very quickly, the other party came back to his senses. ¡°Mr. Ley, we meet again.¡± Yuan Kang was wearing a white bathrobe, and his body smelled like he had just taken a bath after swimming. The Thunder valiant beast nced at him coldly, but did not even respond. Yuan Kang didn¡¯t seem to care. He could clearly see Lin Hanxing through the smooth elevator wall. He had originally thought that she was at most young master Lei¡¯s lover. However, when country G sent the information over, Yuan Kang realized that he had beenpletely fooled by this woman in the Lei corporation¡¯s president¡¯s office this evening. She wasn¡¯t a lover, but the daughter-inw of the Lei family. Lin xiaojiu, who had returned after 18 years of disappearance and turned the tables around! In the reflection on the elevator wall, Yuan Kang¡¯s eyes were fixed on Lin Hanxing. She was wearing a white silk shirt under a caramel-colored cashmere coat. The cor of the shirt was rolled down, making her small face look even more frosty and snowy. There was only a small white Pearl hanging from her swan neck to her corbones. She was so beautiful that it made one feel captivated. Even though Lin xiaojiu was standing beside a man with such a powerful aura, he could not hide the radiance of Lin xiaojiu¡¯s body. Just as Yuan Kang was thinking about this, the phone in his bathrobe pocket started vibrating crazily. He connected the Bluetooth headset, but after listening to a few words, his expression immediately changed. Yuan Kang had originally nned toe down on the floor he was staying at, but he immediately changed his mind. He looked at the three people¡¯s reflections on the elevator wall, his eyes filled with an indescribable profoundness. Soon, the elevator reached the top floor. The four of them exited the elevator together. The security patrol in the hotel was obviously more frequent than before. After all, all the reporters in Jiang city were gathered downstairs at this time, as if they were desperate to get first-hand interview materials. ¡°Young master Yuan Kang, please hold on.¡± When they were about to reach the door, uncle hai expressionlessly reached out and stopped Yuan Kang, who was following them. ¡°When I moved in today, I wanted to say hello to uncle hai, but you stopped me. Why can¡¯t Ie if they can?¡± Yuan Kang¡¯s expression changed. He raised his brows and was a little angry. ¡°Mr. Yuan asked me to tell you this.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t have any thoughts that you shouldn¡¯t have. As long as the yuan family is still alive, they will not stand on the side of any imperial family.¡± Uncle hai said with a cold and serious expression. For a moment, Yuan Kang¡¯s face turned a little ugly. Xuanji country¡¯s first and second wangfei are both trying their best to win the support of uncle Yuan and me. Lin Hanxing suddenly recalled what Lei Xiao had said in the Lei n¡¯s president¡¯s office today. At that time, ah Xiao only said this. Now that he thought about it, Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t quite figure out if Yuan Kang was working for the first princess Consort or lobbying for the second Princess Consort. As she thought of this, she looked over at Lei Xiao. With just one look, Lei Xiao had already seen through what she was thinking. His fingers silently made a two. Oh, it was the second Princess Consort. From the looks of it, they should be considered enemies. With a cold snort, Yuan Kang turned around and walked back to the elevator. He swiped his card and went downstairs. Uncle hai looked in Yuan Kang¡¯s direction gloomily. He didn¡¯t turn around until the elevator door closed. ¡°Mr. Yuan is already waiting for you inside. You can go in.¡± After uncle hai finished speaking, he stood at the door. A few Men in ck suits walked out of the dark and stood on both sides. Lin Hanxing wanted to press the doorbell ... ¡°Miss Lin, you can just go in directly.¡± Uncle hai spoke again. Lin Hanxing nced at him, then pushed the door open and walked in with Lei Xiao. A click. The door was closed from the outside. The room was a little dark, and the sounds of men and women could be heard from the other end of the bedroom. After the sound of the sofa being pped, a red light lit up. It was the light of a lighter. It suddenly illuminated Yuan shaojing¡¯s face. Almost at the same time, the television screen was turned on, and the news was on a loop. &Quot; today, the police destroyed a criminal gang that was using a bar as a cover after receiving reports from the public. They found arge number of seiqing videos and photos ... &Quot; On the inte, someone quickly revealed that this batch of videos and photos contained a richdy who had just announced her marriage and pregnancy. As soon as these words came out, it immediately set off a huge uproar on the inte! Cheng Lingyun¡¯s videos and photos were exposed. At first, it was even censored. Later, when the uncensored high-definition photos were released, the whole of Jiang city was in an uproar. The videosted from 15 seconds to two and a half minutes. The spreading speed was like a wildfire, uncontroble. Anyone who had a smartphone could appreciate her still-attractive figure through the screen. ¡°Have a seat.¡± Yuan shaojing hadn¡¯t smoked for a long time, but he made an exception today. Perhaps it was the sound of the TV outside that made Cheng Lingyun feel that something was wrong. The moment she removed the tie that was blocking her vision, she started screaming uncontrobly! She didn¡¯t know the person in front of her! ¡°Help ... Let go ... Big brother Yuan ... Save me ...¡± Cheng Lingyun started to struggle. After a few rounds, she finally ran out of the bedroom in a hurry. However, when she saw the two men and a woman sitting in the living room, she was stunned. Yuan shaojing raised his head. He asked her in a dark and expressionless voice. ¡°Comfortable?¡± Cheng Lingyun¡¯s mind went nk. ¡°Big brother Yuan ... You ...¡± Wrapped in the bed sheet, she took two steps in Yuan shaojing¡¯s direction in disbelief, but when her eyes met Lin Hanxing¡¯s, she suddenly started screaming madly! ¡°Li Yanyu! She asked you to harm me, right? It¡¯s Li Yanyu!¡± The veins on Cheng Lingyun¡¯s neck were popping out. Yuan shaojing didn¡¯t say anything else, he suddenly stood up and gave her a vicious p on the face! Chapter 1041 1041 Unfortunately, it¡¯s toote The force was so great that Cheng Lingyun¡¯s entire body was thrown out uncontrobly. With a thud, she hit the sofa. The physical pain could not bepared to the fear in her heart. Something must have happened without her knowing! ¡°Big brother Yuan ... Big brother Yuan ...¡± Without caring about the pain, Cheng Lingyun wrapped herself in the sheets and crawled back to Yuan shaojing¡¯s feet. ¡°No matter what that B * tch says, don¡¯t believe her. She¡¯s taking revenge on me for li Yanyu!¡± ¡°Big brother Yuan, have you forgotten? Have you forgotten that li Yanyu forced you to marry her while she was pregnant with a bastard child?¡± Tears streamed down Cheng Lingyun¡¯s face as she clutched Yuan shaojing¡¯s ankle tightly, blood seeping out of her nose and mouth from that p! She was trying to win even a little pity from the man in front of her! Lin Hanxing looked at him coldly, a cold sneer in his eyes. She silently took out her phone and found the two-and-a-half-minute video that she had already yed. After clicking y, he ced it on the coffee table. The screen was facing Cheng Lingyun. In therge private room, Cheng Lingyun was lying on the ground. She seemed to be drunk or drugged, and more than a dozen homeless people surrounded her ... He was doing indescribable things! The more she looked and heard, the more Cheng Lingyun¡¯s body trembled! So ... Was this how Yuan SuSu¡¯s photos came about? ¡°No! This can¡¯t be real! This isn¡¯t me!¡± Cheng Lingyun¡¯s eyes were red, and she couldn¡¯t believe it! How could that be her?! Those dirty tramps covered in filth and who didn¡¯t clean themselves up all year round wereughing wildly in the video! It was like a nightmare that she would never wake up from, causing her to tremble and copse! It was so disgusting that Cheng Lingyun wanted to vomit! ¡°No, you¡¯re the one who harmed me! Lin, you¡¯re the one who harmed me!¡± His anger was like a spark that was ignited in the wilderness, and it soon burned like a Prairie Fire. Cheng Lingyun was about to pounce on Lin Hanxing. However, before he could even touch Lin Hanxing, he was already kicked to the ground. Before he could even scream in pain, his long hair was grabbed by the expressionless Lin Hanxing. Cheng Lingyun felt as if she was a gunny sack as Lin Hanxing easily pulled her back to the coffee table. Her scalp was in so much pain that it felt like it was being cut off by a knife. Soon, Cheng Lingyun was forced to look up. ¡°I still remember the first time I saw you.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was soft and cold, but it was like a blunt de cutting into Cheng Lingyun¡¯s heart. ¡°Who are you trying to imitate?¡± From the first time he saw Cheng Lingyun, Lin Hanxing could easily see that she was imitating aunt Mian. Whether it was her dressing or temperament, she was imitating aunt Mian. It made people not know whether tough or cry! Cheng Lingyun kept struggling, and the bed sheets that were originally wrapped tightly around her loosened, revealing the marks on her body that were hard to hide. ¡°Big brother Yuan, help ...¡± ¡°Who did you ask Yuan susu to imitate this time?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand gradually tightened, and Cheng Lingyun¡¯s face was forced to look up, revealing a pair of eyes that were mixed with fear and resentment, easily exposing the evil in her heart to everyone. ¡°If li Yanyu is a B * tch ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s delicate face was cold and cruel, even the breath that came out of his mouth was bloodthirsty. ¡°Cheng Lingyun, Who Do You Think You Are?¡± Lin Hanxing leaned over to Cheng Lingyun¡¯s ear and asked, word for word. ¡°Brother Yuan, save me ...¡± Right now, Cheng Lingyun had ced all her hopes on Yuan shaojing. Her wealth and glory ... ¡°Save ... Me ...¡± With her scalp being pulled by Lin Hanxing, Cheng Lingyun could only try her best to reach for the tip of Yuan shaojing¡¯s shoes. She deliberately put on a pitiful expression, trying to attract the slightest pity from the man. That pleading voice made another scene appear in front of Yuan shaojing¡¯s eyes. He felt as if he had returned to that day in the water. All the noise around them was reduced to the sound of flowing water. With Yuan susu in his arms, he watched as si Nian¡¯s little hands reached out to him. Countless bubbles were bubbling around his mouth. At that time, she had only thought that he was calling for help. Just like how Cheng Lingyun wanted him to save her. However, as time passed, until today, when he finally understood what SI Nian was really shouting, who could understand his hatred and self-frustration? The man who was originally in the bedroom walked out casually. He walked towards Yuan shaojing with a ttering smile. ¡°Mr. Yuan, I¡¯ve done what you wanted. What do you think ...¡± Cheng Lingyun¡¯s cry for help came to an abrupt end. Her eyes widened in disbelief as she looked at Yuan shaojing, who was handing a stack of money to the other party. It was as if her entire body had been frozen, and her head was buzzing. ¡°Did you think that I was the one who took those photos and videos?¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing¡¯s mocking voice rang in Cheng Lingyun¡¯s ears, causing her to shiver. ¡°Cheng Lingyun, don¡¯t you think that without Yuan shaojing¡¯s permission, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to do such things? ¡°Besides ...¡± Lin Hanxing knew how to use the power of words to hit people¡¯s soft spots. He had treated Yuan susu like this, and now, he was treating Cheng Lingyun, who was already vulnerable, even more so! ¡°I didn¡¯t do this in the first ce!¡± Lin Hanxing smiled and let go of Cheng Lingyun¡¯s long hair. Between her fair fingers, there were strands of long hair. &Quot; impossible ... Impossible ... Big brother Yuan wouldn¡¯t do this to me! &Quot; Cheng Lingyun¡¯s expression was dull, and she couldn¡¯t stop mumbling. Seeing that the man took the money and began to count with his thumb, she didn¡¯t know what nerve was stimted, but she threw herself at the other party! ¡°Brother Yuan wouldn¡¯t do this to me!¡± That thick stack of money was snatched by Cheng Lingyun like a mad woman, tearing and throwing it all over the room! Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at the rain of money that was falling from the sky. It was like a silent mockery. They wereughing at this ridiculousedy in the human world. Seeing that the money in his hands was gone, the man was not willing to give up. He didn¡¯t care that the two of them were having sex in the room just now. He raised his foot and kicked Cheng Lingyun¡¯s chest. Cheng Lingyun had never suffered like this in all these years, and she immediately screamed in pain. The man still refused to let her go. One punch after anothernded on Cheng Lingyun¡¯s body, as if she didn¡¯t even treat Cheng Lingyun as a human. Lin Hanxing sat down next to Lei Xiao, his cold expression unchanging. If it was any other woman who had been treated like this, she would not have chosen to ignore it. Unfortunately, the one who had to bear this kind of abuse was Cheng Lingyun, the woman who had spent so much effort for wealth and glory that she would not even let go of her own daughter ... The world was fair. All the evil you¡¯ve done will be added to your body in various forms one day. ¡°Big brother Yuan ... Big brother Yuan ...¡± Cheng Lingyun crawled back to Yuan shaojing¡¯s feet like a mad woman. The bed sheet that had originally wrapped her body had long been undone, revealing her silk-like skin that had been carefully maintained over the years. At this moment, other than the red marks, there were also countless red and blue bruises. Cheng Lingyun¡¯s fingers trembled from the pain, and she clutched Yuan shaojing¡¯s leather shoes tightly, her eyes filled with fear. Yuan shaojing lifted Cheng Lingyun¡¯s face with the tip of his leather shoe. He saw all the fear on her face. Even though he was middle-aged, his handsome and cold face was expressionless. ¡°Who was it that night?¡± Yuan shaojing¡¯s voice was very soft, as if he was saying sweet nothings. Cheng Lingyun¡¯s whole body was shaking, and she held her stomach with both hands. ¡°Brother Yuan, don¡¯t be like this, I¡¯m scared ...¡± The news was on a loop. The man who had beaten up Cheng Lingyun was squatting on the ground and picking up the money that was scattered all over the house. Yuan shaojing looked at her expressionlessly. ¡°It¡¯s ... It¡¯s me ...¡± How could Cheng Lingyun not understand what Yuan shaojing was asking? but she couldn¡¯t say it, even if she was beaten to death! Once he said it, everything would be ruined! Yuan shaojing¡¯s thin lips slightly curved, and his deep eyes had an unspeakable treacherous aura. ¡°Ah hai!¡± Uncle hai walked in from the outside as he spoke these two cold words. It was as if he didn¡¯t even see Cheng Lingyun kneeling on the ground naked. Yuan shaojing shot him a look. With a cracking sound, Cheng Lingyun¡¯s pinky was crushed by uncle Hai¡¯s heel. ¡°Ah ...¡± A piercing scream broke the dead silence. Lin Hanxing looked at all of this without any waves in his heart. People who could sit in Yuan shaojing¡¯s position often had some unknown means in their hands, just like the G country¡¯s royal family and Hua Ji, which were in the gray area, had contact and protected each other. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again. Who was with me that night?¡± Yuan shaojing asked again with an expressionless face. This time, uncle hai pointed at Cheng Lingyun¡¯s ring finger and waited for her answer. The man who had been picking up the money on the ground had now sat on the ground with his legs weak. He looked at the scene in horror. ¡°It¡¯s ... It¡¯s ... Li Yanyu ...¡± Cheng Lingyun was in so much pain that even her voice was trembling. Hearing those three words, Yuan shaojing closed his eyes, not allowing himself to show the slightest weakness. Uncle Yingluo, why do you hate me? If I could make the decision about love, I would also wish that I had never fallen in love with you. Yingluo, I¡¯ll be in pain too, I¡¯ll be sad too, how can you do this to me! Yuan shaojing seemed to see her standing in front of him. The sunlight that was as thin as cicada¡¯s wings enveloped her. Her thin wrists and thin ankles were so fair and beautiful. Her ck hair was like ink, and she was looking at him with her big eyes. Uncle Yingluo, you must live. Yingluo, I¡¯ll let you live and let you taste the pain I¡¯ve suffered. Yingluo, you have to live. Yanyu, after you were gone, every minute and every second of my life felt like hell. ¡°She had been ... Waiting ... Waiting until the morning ... To see you ... For the whole night ...¡± At this point, what else could Cheng Lingyun not say? She had never seen li Yanyu like that. In his memory, she was strong and cold even when she was beside Yuan shaojing. That night, she sat quietly beside Yuan shaojing and looked at him all night. It was as if there were sad Stars shining in her eyes, gentle and humble. The muscles on Yuan shaojing¡¯s cheeks kept tightening, and his strong fingers clenched into his palms, but his heart couldn¡¯t help but ache. Uncle Yingluo, do you really love her? Yingluo, what if I tell you that night ... ¡°Li Yanyu, what other tricks are you trying to y?¡± Eh? Say it! Continue! There was nothing in Yingying. ¡°You already knew that si Nian was my son?¡± Yuan shaojing¡¯s voice had never been so tense before, and cold despair rushed towards him like a tide. Cheng Lingyun¡¯s eyes widened, and she pursed her lips, not daring to speak. ¡°Ah hai!¡± Yuan shaojing suddenly said, and the moment uncle hai raised his foot, Cheng Lingyun¡¯s ring finger was crushed! ¡°Ah! I¡¯ll say! I¡¯ll say it!¡± Cheng Lingyun was in so much pain that she broke down. She didn¡¯t dare to lie anymore and told him everything about how she found out that li Sinian was Yuan shaojing¡¯s biological son on the day li Yanyu gave birth. The more uncle hai heard, the more worried he became. ¡°What did she say? You say it! What did she say on the phone?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Yuan shaojing. His ashen face seemed to be throbbing in pain. Aunt Mian, how good would it be if you were here right now? I really want you to see the expression on this man¡¯s face. That kind of regret, despair, and breakdown ... Unfortunately, it was all toote. Wuwu Wuwu uncle, please don¡¯t hold it against me for all the things that happened in the past, okay? I beg you, please don¡¯t be so cruel to me, I beg you ... Yueyue, I¡¯m begging you toe and see me ... Yingluo, I admit it. I lost, okay? This was the first time in so many years that Yuan shaojing had heard Cheng Lingyun¡¯s despair that day in the misty rain. If he were to receive those calls ... Even if he only received one of them, he wouldn¡¯t ignore it. He wouldn¡¯t ignore misty rain. ¡°Brother Yuan ... I beg you ...¡± Cheng Lingyun endured the pain and gasped. Her hand, which had two broken fingers, was trembling. &Quot; I was wrong ... Let me go ... Spare me ... I still have ... Your child ... In my stomach ... &Quot; Uncle hai looked worriedly at Yuan shaojing, who was sitting dejectedly on the sofa. It was as if his heart had already died. His eyes were red and dull as he looked at everything in front of him. ¡°What else did she say? What else did she say?¡± This was the only sentence that came out of Yuan shaojing¡¯s mouth. He kept repeating it, as though li Yanyu was standing right in front of him. Uncle Yingluo, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll always be by your side. Her smile was like the sun in spring, full of vitality. She slowly reached out to him in the warm sun, as if all the hurt and despair had never happened. Yuan shaojing obviously wanted to reach out to hold her. As long as he took one more step forward, he would be able to pull her into his arms. Uncle Hai¡¯s Bluetooth headset lit up. Li Sinian¡¯s heart, which had been buried deep in Yuan SuSu¡¯s body, had been delivered to her. He was downstairs. ¡°I¡¯ll ask my men to escort them up.¡± The Thunder valiant beast said in a low voice. Soon, someone knocked on the door. Lin Hanxing got up to open the door, took the cold box from the man¡¯s hand, and turned around to walk towards Yuan shaojing. As soon as she approached, the cold box in her hand was snatched away by Yuan shaojing. It was as if he had gone crazy! ¡°It¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s all my fault! It¡¯s my fault!¡± Chapter 1042 1042 A crueler truth Yuan shaojing crazily hugged the box containing li Sinian¡¯s heart to his chest. Everyone could feel the bone-deep despair and heart-wrenching pain that enveloped him! Cheng Lingyun¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. She curled up like a shrimp and didn¡¯t even care about shame as she hugged her lower abdomen tightly. It was like a protective talisman that could keep him alive! She was willing to give up Yuan susu to keep this child, the child who could make her rise to power and maintain her wealth for the rest of her life. She couldn¡¯t allow anything to happen to this child. Lin Hanxing looked down at Cheng Lingyun. ¡°Bring the person in.¡± Her voice was unprecedentedly cold, like ice in the middle of winter, without any temperature. Soon, the door was opened from the outside. With a loud thud, the sack containing a heavy object was thrown in. There was something struggling and humming inside. &Quot; Cheng Lingyun, do you have anything to say about the car ident back then? ¡± Cheng Lingyun buried her face in her knees, as if she hadn¡¯t heard anything, but also as if she could get through it as long as she remained silent. Lin Hanxing did not force her. He just nced in uncle Hai¡¯s direction. Uncle hai received the signal very quickly and picked up the opening of the sack that had been thrown to the ground with a knife! Very quickly, the thing that was still struggling inside waspletely exposed. It was a human! It was the doctor Who performed the surgery on li Sinian! The doctor Who took si Nian¡¯s heart out that year is in my hands. As if struck by lightning, Cheng Lingyun¡¯s whole body began to tremble uncontrobly. She suddenly raised her head and looked at Lin Hanxing with a fierce look. She knew that Lin Hanxing wanted her to die! She just needed to give her a little more time to clean up the mess ... Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold gaze swept over him. He bent down and pulled out the cloth that was stuffed into the doctor¡¯s mouth. Suddenly, an ear-piercing, Thunder-like plea for mercy resounded in the living room! Lin Hanxing suddenly reached out and grabbed the man¡¯s lower jaw. Instantly, the begging stopped, and the sound of bone armor moving was terrifying. ¡°My patience is limited. You should know what I want you to say!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s face was expressionless when he said this, but the blue veins on the bones of his slender hands bulged with his forceful movements. Even his joints gave off an indescribable sense of ruthlessness! ¡°I¡¯ll say it, I¡¯ll say anything ... I¡¯ll say anything you want me to say!¡± The doctor¡¯s body trembled like a frightened bird, and he was on the verge of a mental breakdown. &Quot; that year ... That year, it was Mrs. Cheng ... Who found li Sinian¡¯s blood sample ... I just did what she wanted. It¡¯s not my fault, it¡¯s really not my fault! &Quot; Yuan shaojing¡¯s eyes were red as he held onto li Sinian¡¯s heart. He then looked at Cheng Lingyun with a sinister look. ¡°Continue!¡± Yuan shaojing¡¯s voice was hoarse, and his cheek muscles trembled, sending chills down one¡¯s spine. Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered. Does it hurt? It didn¡¯t matter, it would hurt even moreter. &Quot; before that happened, we had already found a suitable heart ... But Mrs. Cheng said ... Said that she would use young master si Nian¡¯s ... I had no choice ... She threatened me with my entire family! &Quot; The doctor knelt on the ground. If his hands were not tied, he would have put his hands together and begged for mercy. ¡°What happened after that?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold tone pulled the doctor back on track when he saw that the doctor was about to start rambling again. ¡°Don¡¯t say it! You¡¯re not allowed to say it!¡± Cheng Lingyun was about to pounce on him, her eyes filled with fear. However, before he could get close, Lin Hanxing¡¯s heel had already crushed his middle finger. For a moment, the heart-wrenching pain hit her again. It was even apanied by a heart-numbing twitching sensation. But even so, Cheng Lingyun didn¡¯t give up on trying to seal the doctor¡¯s mouth. ¡°Mr. Yuan, actually ... Actually ...¡± ¡°Continue!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s heels stepped firmly on Cheng Lingyun¡¯s fingers, and his cold voice sounded like a death knell in the doctor¡¯s ears. The few months of ¡®training¡¯ seemed to have formed a conditioned reflex ... As soon as Lin Hanxing gave the order, the doctor would speak on reflex. ¡°Actually, young master si Nian could still be saved when he was sent here!¡± With a loud bang, Yuan shaojing and uncle hai both turned to look at the doctor at the same time! What did he just say? ¡°Can you repeat that?¡± Yuan shaojing suddenly stood up, his hands uncontrobly hugging the ice box that contained li Sinian¡¯s heart. ¡°When young master si Nian was sent to the operating table, there was still a chance to save him!¡± This shocking secret had been buried for so many years. Every day, he had to endure the torture of his soul, and he was afraid that Cheng Lingyun would kill him. Today, he finally had the courage to tell the truth. Yuan shaojing suddenly raised his head and looked at Lin Hanxing. Thetter was expressionless and emotionless, as if he had already known about this. Little girl Lin was too much like Yanyu. How ruthless! She must have known about this long ago, but she had to wait until now to say it! ¡°Back then, when I made my first cut, I already felt that something was wrong! Although I took the money, I don¡¯t dare to kill a living person! At that time ... At that time, the blood just gushed out ...¡± Now that the doctor thought about it, he couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for her. She hurriedly ran out to discuss with Mrs. Cheng, but ... Yuan shaojing¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. Even Uncle hai couldn¡¯t bear to look away. It was too cruel! What Cheng Lingyun had done was simply outrageous! Why didn¡¯t Yingluo save him? Why did Yingluo have time to save her daughter but not my child? Yingluo is my son¡¯s life, is she too cheap? Uncle Yingluo, my son is dead, but her daughter is still alive ... In Yuan shaojing¡¯s nk mind, he repeatedly recalled that stormy night, when Yanyu walked towards them with a gun in her hand. He even protected Cheng Lingyun? ¡°It can¡¯t be true! You¡¯re lying to me, aren¡¯t you?¡± Yuan shaojing looked at Lin Hanxing, his eyes filled with fear and shock. ¡°Mr. Yuan,¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much even when he was faced with a face that was twisted from the pain. ¡°A man never goes back on his word.¡± ¡°You must remember what you¡¯ve promised me!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold. After stepping into the suite, she had no other emotions. Yingluo, I want you alive. Yingluo, a man like you is not worthy of death. Yingluo, I want you to live, to endure the pain that seeps into your bones every day, to endure the pain of losing, to endure everything you can¡¯t endure! It was only now that Yuan shaojing finally understood the true meaning behind Lin Hanxing¡¯s words that day! She probably already knew the whole truth. However, he concealed a part of it and lured him into the trap. At thest moment, he would give him a heavy blow! &Quot; hahahahahahahahahahaha ... &Quot; Suddenly, Yuan shaojing looked up andughed. Chapter 1043 1043 Your turn Hisughter was crazy. It was as if he had to use up all his strength. Bean-sized hot tears rolled down the corners of her eyes, which were full of mature wrinkles. Even when the air in his lungs had beenpletely squeezed dry, Yuan shaojing was stillughing silently. His expression was so twisted that it made people feel miserable. Cheng Lingyun curled up in the corner, not daring to move. Her face was as pale as paper, and her whole body was trembling. Ever since li Sinian died, li Yanyu had disappeared ... She had never thought that these truths would one day be revealed! If it was not for Lin Hanxing ... If it was not for Lin Hanxing¡¯s meddling ... Thinking of this, Cheng Lingyun red at Lin Hanxing with a murderous look in her eyes, but she didn¡¯t expect Lin Hanxing to look back at her with cold eyes. Lin Hanxing walked towards Cheng Lingyun in his high heels. With every step she took, Cheng Lingyun unconsciously stumbled back, her whole body trembling. He didn¡¯t even care about his shamelessness. His eyes were filled with fear. Cheng Lingyun had never met someone who could make her so afraid. You can¡¯t figure her out. Whether she looked at you expressionlessly or smiled at you ... You couldn¡¯t imagine if she would turn hostile in the next second. Lin Hanxing was too scary! ¡°It¡¯s your turn,¡± The tter of her high heels against the floor was like a countdown, giving off an indescribable sense of ruthlessness. Before Cheng Lingyun could struggle, Lin Hanxing had already walked in front of her. He looked down at her with a cold glint in his eyes. ¡°You ... Ah ...¡± Before she could finish, Lin Hanxing had already pulled her messy hair back into his palm. It was forcefully dragged towards the floor-to-ceiling window with the curtains closed! The friction between her skin and the floor caused Cheng Lingyun to curse and struggle violently, her two thin legs kicking back and forth. However, he did not know that Lin Hanxing did not care about the resistance at all. She dragged Cheng Lingyun forward expressionlessly. Her aura and posture made the man who had beaten Cheng Lingyun up dumbfounded, and even his legs started to go soft. This woman was sometimes scarier than men when she was ruthless. One had to know that between men, at most, they would only move their fists. As the saying goes, killing someone is just a nod to the ground. But between women, if their hearts were aroused and they started to fight, then it was really all the tricks and schemes, and they would not stop until one of them died. With the sound of the central control pulling the curtains, Cheng Lingyun was pressed against the cold floor-to-ceiling ss by Lin Hanxing. There was a thump. He didn¡¯t hold back his strength at all. &Quot; right now, there are a lot of reporters gathered downstairs. They¡¯vepletely surrounded the front and back of the hotel. &Quot; Cheng Lingyun¡¯s eyes widened in horror. She could feel Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand moving back and forth on her hair, and her hair stood on end. &Quot; everyone is waiting for Madam Cheng¡¯s appearance. &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold, as if he was telling a story. &Quot; after all, the entire Jiang city and even country G have seen Madam Cheng¡¯s videos and photos. &Quot; Cheng Lingyun¡¯s five fingers, which were originally leaning against the ss window, were now tightly clenched, and her joints were turning white from the force. ¡°You can¡¯t do this to me! Lin xiaojiu! You can¡¯t do this to me!¡± Cheng Lingyun shook her head in disbelief. ¡°Oh? Give me a reason.¡± As Lin Hanxing moved, the two pearls on her small earlobes moved along with her. It was a beautiful sight. ¡°In my stomach ... In my stomach is brother Yuan¡¯s ... Brother Yuan¡¯s child!¡± This was the biggest trump card in Cheng Lingyun¡¯s hands. She was willing to sacrifice Yuan susu to save this child, and now only he could save her life! The next second, Lin Hanxing chuckled. He even loosened his grip on Cheng Lingyun. Cheng Lingyun¡¯s scalp went numb from Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile. She clutched her stomach and looked at Lin Hanxing with vignce. ¡°And then?¡± Lin Hanxing asked sarcastically as she stood three steps away. &Quot; lisnian is dead ... In my stomach ... Is ... The only heir of the yuan family ... &Quot; Cheng Lingyun seemed to want Yuan shaojing to hear her clearly as she shouted. If she followed her n, she would be the matriarch of the yuan Corporation and the wife of the richest man in country G. She would enjoy endless wealth and glory for the rest of her life. &Quot; brother Yuan, Li Yanyu and Li Sinian are both dead. I am ... I am the one ... Who can stay by your side ... &Quot; Sitting on the sofa, Yuan shaojing was still holding the ice box containing lisnian¡¯s heart in his arms. Hearing this, he raised his head. ¡°I¡¯ve never touched you.¡± These five cold words seemed to freeze Cheng Lingyun. Yuan shaojing¡¯s eyes were as dark as death. Ever since he hadughed maniacally, it was as if his soul had been drawn out of him, and he was like a walking corpse. ¡°Brother ... Brother Yuan ... Don¡¯t joke around ...¡± Cheng Lingyun shook her head desperately and walked towards Yuan shaojing. She knelt down in front of him and reached out to shake his knee. ¡°How could you not have touched me?¡± Her three crippled fingers swayed back and forth with her movements, and her unkempt face made her look like she had gone crazy. &Quot; not only did he not touch you, but the child in your stomach also did not exist. &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold to the bone, like a cat teasing a mouse before eating it. His posture waszy and indifferent. ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s impossible ...¡± Cheng Lingyun sneered as she shook her head, her eyes darting back and forth between Yuan shaojing and Lin Hanxing. ¡°You guys must be ... You¡¯re lying to me!¡± At first, she could still maintain a dry smile on her face, but soon, under Yuan shaojing¡¯s deep eyes and Lin Hanxing¡¯s expressionless face, Cheng Lingyun finally covered her ears and screamed! ¡°You¡¯re all lying to me!¡± At this time, the pain in her body was no longer a big deal. Cheng Lingyun¡¯s mind was full of her wealth! Her position as the matriarch of the yuan family! It was clearly within his reach, how could it ... How could it be like this? &Quot; even if you really have a child in your stomach, do you think you can keep him after what happened just now? ¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice had just fallen when it was interrupted by a deafening scream. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! I can feel him moving in my stomach!¡± At this time, Cheng Lingyun no longer had her usual temperament. She was like an uncultured Shrew who was howling. She even walked up to Yuan shaojing naked and reached out to grab his hand to ce it on her stomach to prove that she wasn¡¯t lying. Her stomach ... She really had a child! ¡°Brother Yuan, I really have a child. I can give birth to a child for you!¡± &Quot; a child who is a hundred times more obedient and smart than li Sinian, brother Yuan ... I can really ... &Quot; Before Cheng Lingyun could finish her sentence, she saw Yuan shaojing¡¯s pupils suddenly shoot out a cruel light, and his strong hands tightly gripped her thin neck, tightening! Lin Hanxing sneered and shook his head. To mention si Nian¡¯s name in front of Yuan shaojing, and repeatedly at that, was Cheng Lingyun courting death? ¡°Don¡¯t mention si Nian¡¯s name with me!¡± Yuan shaojing¡¯s strength was so great that others could even hear the sound of bones cracking from Cheng Lingyun¡¯s neck! Chapter 1044 1044 He wouldn¡¯t Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, walked back to Lei Xiao¡¯s side and sat down indifferently. Yuan shaojing grabbed Cheng Lingyun¡¯s neck with one hand and lifted her up bit by bit, her face turning purple from holding back. Uncle hai didn¡¯t go forward. Everyone thought that Mister Yuan was a refined man. But in fact, to be able to control the entire Yuan family for so many years without making a sound, to the point where everyone was afraid of ¡°Yuan¡± changing color, it was enough to prove his means and ability. ¡°Not stopping uncle Yuan?¡± Lei Xiao did not even look at Cheng Lingyun as he reached out to brush away Lin Hanxing¡¯s hair, which was wrapped around the Pearl earrings. If Cheng Lingyun was really strangled to death ... Hearing this, Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile. ¡°He won¡¯t,¡± He saw through the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s thoughts. As if to confirm Lin Hanxing¡¯s words, Yuan shaojing suddenly let go of hisrge palm. He allowed Cheng Lingyun to fall to the ground like a piece of rag and cough violently. She greedily took in big gulps of fresh air, even though the sound was like a bellow. ¡°I won¡¯t let you die.¡± Yuan shaojing seemed to have regained his calm and said gloomily. Cheng Lingyun, who was lying on the ground, was shaking like a leaf. She still couldn¡¯t believe that the support in her stomach was gone. ¡°Death would be too easy on you.¡± To live, he had to live. Only by being alive could one be truly punished, just like him. ¡°Ah hai!¡± Suddenly, Yuan shaojing calmly said, and Cheng Lingyun, who was kneeling on the ground, suddenly shivered. She knew this man too well. the more t yuan shaojing¡¯s instructions were, the more dangerous it was. cheng lingyun was overwhelmed with fear. having been by yuan shaojing¡¯s side for so many years, no one knew better than her how he treated those traitors! ¡± seeing uncle hai getting closer and closer to her, cheng lingyun suddenly startedughing like a crazy person. ¡°yuan shaojing, who are you acting so affectionately for now?¡± cheng lingyun staggered up and roared at yuan shaojing, who was sitting on the sofa, without a care for shame. ¡°If you didn¡¯t bring me back and give me hope, how could I hope for those things that didn¡¯t belong to me? The wealth that could rival a country, the life of luxury! You¡¯re the one who brought me back!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who indulged me!¡± No one knew how jealous Cheng Lingyun was of li Yanyu all these years! Li Yanyu had a prideful beauty and was taught by Yuan shaojing to be ruthless. She was so young, but she had already firmly secured the position of the Li family¡¯s head. Apart from holding on to Yuan shaojing¡¯s love, what else could she do? &Quot; you me me forying a hand on lisnian, but if you had paid any attention to him back then, you would have realized that he looked more and more like you! &Quot; Cheng Lingyun shouted at Yuan shaojing, as if she wanted to vent all the darkness that had been hidden in her heart all these years! Yuan shaojing tightly clutched the ice box in his arms, his joints turning white. ¡°You didn¡¯t! Not only did you not realize it, you even used me and susu to provoke li Yanyu! You¡¯re using her love as a tool to hurt her!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s long, ck eyshes fluttered. Cheng Lingyun was right. Yuan shaojing was using aunt Mian¡¯s love as a weapon to hurt her. And wasn¡¯t aunt Mian the same? If aunt Mian hadn¡¯t stubbornly chosen to hide it back then, or if Yuan shaojing had been more attentive, Cheng Lingyun wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to have those little thoughts. Si Nian ... He could have lived until now? ¡°Yuan shaojing, you¡¯re the real culprit who killed li Yanyu and Li Sinian!¡± Cheng Lingyun¡¯s smile was twisted, and the dried blood at the corner of her mouth was like a strange symbol that was constantly magnified in Yuan shaojing¡¯s eyes. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down, trying to suppress the unending surge of fishy sweetness. But ... In the end, he failed. With a pfft, Yuan shaojing spat out a mouthful of heart blood. ¡°Mr. Yuan!¡± Uncle hai was shocked and wanted to rush over! ¡°Ah hai!¡± Yuan shaojing snorted and waved his big palm! Uncle hai took a syringe filled with medicine from the European coffee table and walked toward Cheng Lingyun. At this time, Cheng Lingyun felt scared again and kept stepping back to avoid it. Uncle Hai¡¯s cheek muscles twitched. Like an eagle catching a chick, he pulled Cheng Lingyun back in front of him. Ignoring her violent struggle, he quickly and urately stabbed the tube of medicine into her neck! ¡°No...¡± Due to Cheng Lingyun¡¯s struggling movements, the syringe started to bleed. Even so, uncle hai still didn¡¯t let go of her and continued to push the stakes in. At that moment, Lin Hanxing¡¯s Bluetooth headset suddenly responded. The moment he pressed the button, his expression changed slightly when he heard what his subordinate said. ¡°I think you guys need to hurry up.¡± Lin Hanxing did not hang up the phone. Hiszy and cold voice rang in the living room of therge Presidential Suite. ¡°Your distant nephew, Yuan Kang, ising up with arge group of reporters.¡± When the medicine and blood quickly fused, Cheng Lingyun¡¯s struggling movements slowed down, but her eyes became more and more heated. ¡°Put on a good show, understand?¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled and said to the man who had just walked out of the bedroom ... .................. Yuan Kang¡¯s eyes were fixed on the elevator floor that was constantly rising, and a dark light shed through his eyes. All these years, apart from Cheng Lingyun, there had been no other woman by his uncle¡¯s side. Although the outside world had spected about the rtionship between the two for many years, in fact, the position of Yuan family¡¯s matriarch had been vacant for so many years. As his uncle grew older, the problem of inheriting the yuan family became more and more serious in front of all the family members. Everyone¡¯s mind also began to follow. They all wanted to give their sons to him for adoption. However, a rumor had started to spread in country G. He said that his uncle wanted to pick a smart child from the wealthy families in Jiang city to be his adopted son or daughter to inherit his family business that was as rich as a country! This was simply inconceivable! When he heard that, Yuan Kang immediately sneered and thought that his uncle was old and muddle-headed. He would rather hand over the family business to a stranger than to choose from his own family, but ... This time, uncle came to Jiang city and publicly announced that he was going to marry Cheng Lingyun? Cheng Lingyun was even pregnant? Once the news reached country G, the entire Yuan family was in an uproar! Who wouldn¡¯t understand the meaning behind this? Yuan Kang couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. It just so happened that there was a serious problem with the Crown Prince, and the first and second wangfei both came to win the support of the yuan family. After weighing the situation, Yuan Kang volunteered toe to Jiang city, ready to lobby with Lei Xiao to support the second wangfei in seizing power! I didn¡¯t expect this, I didn¡¯t expect this! All of a sudden, Cheng Lingyun had created such a big scandal? Although Yuan Kang was sensitive enough to sense that something was wrong, this was rted to the issue of the heir of the yuan family. How could he not fan the mes and ignite the fire? If Cheng Lingyun lost, they would all have a chance! Chapter 1045 1045 Not even half the time In the parking lot, inside Lei Xiao¡¯s car. There was a sudden movement in the empty car. A small head popped out from the gap in thest row that was connected to the trunk. With two chuckles, her delicate little face was full of pride! It shifted its position like a small meatball. He took out a bag of jelly from his bag, twisted the lid open with great effort, and started drinking. Uncle is the most annoying! Every time, he would bring first aunt out to y and hoard first aunt all by himself! Hmph! How could he, Yuan Dabao, be willing to be left behind? Tremble! Stupid humans! .................. The elevator door opened. The reporter brought up by Yuan Kang followed behind him. His face was filled with excitement. He could already imagine how explosive the headlines would be tomorrow! The closer he got to the Presidential Suite, the more nervous he felt. All these years, the world had only seen uncle¡¯s refined and mature side. That was his appearance when he faced the public. But in fact, only the yuan family knew that Yuan shaojing had fought his way out of the bloody rain and storms in thisplicated country G, and he had exchanged his life for that! Yuan shaojing¡¯s words were like an imperial edict in the yuan family. The people below would naturally support him unconditionally! It was because as long as Yuan shaojing sat in that position, people would continue to pour in for the enviable benefits. Since ancient times, money and power had always been the most moving things. Who would have thought ... This Yuan shaojing had his legs broken by his second brother and was chased out of the yuan family like a dog. At that time, no one helped him. The yuan family¡¯s younger generation had never heard of these old matters. As for those old people who knew about the past, they naturally wouldn¡¯t dare to make Yuan shaojing unhappy in the current situation. While walking, Yuan Kang seemed to be thinking. To be honest, he admired this distant uncle in his heart. However, all these years, only one order he gave was iprehensible. The Li family. The yuan family swore to nevery a hand on the Li family. If the Li family was in trouble, the yuan family couldn¡¯t just sit by and do nothing. Yuan Kang couldn¡¯t understand the reason as long as he thought of the defeated Li family. They were already in such a state, and yet they were still waiting for the return of the family head. Those who had connections would have already joined other families. The few old men who had been guarding the empty shell of the Li family still had to work to make a living. But those old geezers simply didn¡¯t ept Big uncle¡¯s kindness, Just as he was about to reach the door, a figure came out from the dark. It was Lin Hanxing. She had already taken off her caramel-colored cashmere coat and was only wearing a white silk shirt. The rolled edge of the neckline made her small face look even more fair and clear, but her soft, seaweed-like, slightly curly long hair that was originally hanging behind her was held up by a hairpin. It was obviously the same set as the jewelry she was wearing today, with white pearls sped tightly together. ¡°Mr. Yuan,¡± Lin Hanxing said calmly. There was no trace of the banter he had in the president¡¯s office of the Lei Corporation this afternoon. ¡°Miss Lin.¡± Seeing that she was obviously waiting for him, Yuan Kang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The reporter behind him obviously did not expect to see Lin Hanxing here! Afterst night¡¯s dinner and what happened at Lin¡¯s group today, no one could imagine that such a weak-looking woman could turn Jiang city upside down in such a short time! ¡°My uncle is still inside?¡± Yuan Kang¡¯s only thought was to spread the scandal of Cheng Lingyun. Lin Hanxing smiled without saying anything, but his expression was meaningful. Yuan Kang¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. Compared to when he hade up, the people at the door had been dismissed. Even Uncle hai was not there. This made him cautious. ¡°Miss Lin, you ...¡± A reporter appeared behind Yuan Kang, as if he wanted to ask her why she was there. But before he could finish, Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes swept over him, and he swallowed the words that were on the tip of his tongue. ¡°What you want is inside.¡± Lin Hanxing looked away and met Yuan Kang¡¯s eyes. It was as if the little thoughts in her heart had been easily seen through ... This made Yuan Kang¡¯s heart turn cold, and at the same time, he felt an unspeakable fear towards Lin Hanxing. Yuan Kang thought about the things Lin xiaojiu had done after returning to Jiang city, and how she was not intimidated by Lei Xiao¡¯s aura even when she was standing beside him. Based on this alone, Yuan Kang would never underestimate her. ¡°Please,¡± Lin Hanxing then extended his hand in the direction of the Presidential Suite. The suite Butler was already waiting there with the room card. He seemed to be waiting for Lin Hanxing¡¯s order. Yuan Kang felt something was wrong. However, the arrow had already been nocked and had to be fired. Furthermore, there were so many reporters. No matter what was inside the door, he could only advance and not retreat. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t care what Yuan Kang was thinking. She wasn¡¯t interested in how many people were affected by Cheng Lingyun¡¯s ¡®pregnancy¡¯, but since the man in front of her wanted to make use of the reporters behind him to create more momentum, she might as well add fuel to the fire. With a click, the Butler swiped the room card and nodded to Lin Hanxing before leaving. The door opened a crack. There was a faint movementing from inside. As a man, Yuan Kang immediately understood and subconsciously turned to look at Lin Hanxing in shock. However, thetter just looked back at him with an expressionless face. There was no change in her delicate little face. However, it made people feel an inexplicable fear. The reporters were all ready to go, and at this time, their faces were all full of excitement. They all wanted to be the first to get first-hand information so that they could go back and im credit. Yuan Kang pushed the door openpletely. The lights were off in the room, but the moonlight poured in through the floor-to-ceiling ss windows, making it hazy. The smell in the room ... It was obviously the smell of the aftermath. Was Cheng Lingyun that bold? Just as Yuan Kang was feeling puzzled, a pping sound came from behind him. The room lit up. Yuan Kang turned around and saw that Lin Hanxing, who was leaning against the wall, had turned on the headlights. The reporter sucked in a cold breath. The carpet was covered with money, and on the money, Cheng Lingyun was entangled with a man. It was a strong visual effect that shocked the reporters ¡®eyes. ¡°Help ... Help me ...¡± He cried. The man was dressed in the uniform of the hotel¡¯s logistics staff, and he looked like he was reaching out to them for help. It was simply absurd andical! ¡°She¡¯s gone crazy ...¡± Before the reporter could recover from his shock, he heard another sentence that sounded like he was crying. As if to confirm her words, Cheng Lingyun suddenly raised her head. Her face, which was obviously not satisfied, was now full of greed and malevolence. Without thinking, she pounced on Yuan Kang and the group of reporters. ¡°Second aunt ...¡± Yuan Kang didn¡¯t expect Cheng Lingyun to look like this, but when his eyes met hers, he was stunned. In stark contrast to her greedy and despicable actions, her eyes were filled with fear and desperation. It felt like two people withpletely different personalities had been forced into the same body. In that split second, Cheng Lingyun had already pounced on Yuan Kang. Yuan Kang was still wearing a bathrobe, but it was quickly pried open by Cheng Lingyun, revealing his swimming trunks. Feeling Cheng Lingyun¡¯s body constantly moving around, Yuan Kang felt extremely disgusted. He couldn¡¯t wait to kill this old woman on the spot. With this thought in mind, he suddenly kicked her. Something was wrong, something was very wrong! Seeing that Cheng Lingyun, who had been kicked to the ground by him, was pouncing towards the reporter, Yuan Kang, who was still in shock, finally realized that something was wrong. He was here to meet his second aunt, Cheng Lingyun. All these years, she and her daughter had been as elegant and proud as a flower. When had she ever been so lewd and out of control like this? Furthermore ... This was not a state that a normal woman should be in! When one of the reporters screamed and was pushed to the ground by Cheng Lingyun, even having his pants pulled off, Yuan Kang finally wanted to stand up and stop her. How could this still be a scandal for the yuan family? This was a public rtions nightmare! However, before he could scold her, his eyes inadvertently fell on Lin Hanxing, who had his arms crossed in front of his chest. All of a sudden, Yuan Kang shivered. She just stood there, looking at everything with a cold gaze that you couldn¡¯t imagine. Lin Hanxing raised his head as if he sensed Yuan Kang¡¯s gaze. Their eyes met. Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into a meaningful smile. It was as if he had been struck by lightning. Yuan Kang felt like he was a prey that was being targeted by a ferocious beast, and he trembled in fear. Lin xiaojiu was so thin that he could knock her down with a single punch. However, that indescribable intimidating power made Yuan Kang feel insignificant like he had never felt before. The reporter under Cheng Lingyun felt the same as Yuan Kang. He raised his hand and punched Cheng Lingyun¡¯s face. He was so flustered that he didn¡¯t even dare to grab his clothes and run out. Cheng Lingyun, on the other hand, let out a low growl and chased after him madly! He chased after her? After the scene just now, everyone looked at each other and hesitated for half a minute before deciding to follow. ¡°Hurry ... Hurry and stop second aunt!¡± Yuan Kang growled at Lin Hanxing. If he let Cheng Lingyun run out of the hotel like this, the yuan family would lose face. Initially, Lin Hanxing did not do anything. But soon, she walked in Yuan Kang¡¯s direction. Yuan Kang swallowed his saliva and subconsciously reached out to cover up the bathrobe that Cheng Lingyun had pulled open. He looked at Lin Hanxing warily. ¡°Come with me, Yuan shaojing is waiting for you.¡± .................. In another Presidential Suite. Yuan shaojing¡¯s condition was obviously not right, but he had calmed down more or less. The ice box containing si Nian¡¯s heart was quietly ced on the coffee table, where Yuan shaojing could see it with his bare eyes. His hands were ced on top of the ck Dragon-headed walking stick. His eyes were closed, and his expression was cold. Uncle hai stood behind him. Lei Xiao was sitting not far from Yuan shaojing. When Yuan Kang entered the room, his cold eyes only turned warm when he saw Lin Hanxing. Seeing this, and thinking of Cheng Lingyun¡¯s appearance just now, Yuan Kang felt uneasy. All these years, it could be said that Cheng Lingyun had been able to live such afortable life under the protection of her uncle. Even her daughter was more well-known than the daughter of the yuan family. If it wasn¡¯t for his heart problem, he would have been trampled on by the major families of country G. Who would have thought that Yuan susu, who was like this, would disappear aftering to Jiang city? Moreover, he was shamelessly strangled to death by Lin xiaojiu¡¯s cousin. Up until now, no one could clearly exin why Yuan susu had appeared in Luo Wenbo¡¯s room, or how she had been strangled to death. The answer to this question must have disappeared along with the death of Yuan susu and Luo Wenbo. But ... Yuan Kang couldn¡¯t help but look in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction. What a coincidence, it was her again? Even when Cheng Lingyun was in trouble today, she was there! Yuan shaojing closed his eyes and didn¡¯t speak, and Yuan Kang didn¡¯t dare to make a sound either. ¡°Did you hear the words I asked ah hai to bring to you?¡± After a long time, Yuan shaojing finally spoke. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at Yuan Kang, his eyes calm and without ripples. However, the more he thought about it, the more terrified Yuan Kang felt. Lin Hanxing walked back to Lei Xiao¡¯s side and sat down. He took out his phone unhurriedly and turned on the live broadcast channel. No one stopped Cheng Lingyun. Or rather, no one dared to stop her. Cheng Lingyun, who was clearly clear-headed, but her body was uncontrobly thirsty and wanted to find a man to relieve herself, ran naked on the road in the snow, attracting the panic and screams of countless passers-by. Soon, everyone knew that there was a naked woman shamelessly pulling men around on the road. ¡°Y-Yes, Uncle!¡± Yuan Kang answered. Yuan shaojing waved at him expressionlessly. Yuan Kang walked over without any hesitation. Almost at the same time he walked in front of Yuan shaojing, the ck Dragon-headed walking stick in his hand was swung down fiercely! Yuan Kang didn¡¯t even dare to make a sound. He covered the bleeding hole on his head and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound! ¡°What do you want to say?¡± At this time, Yuan shaojing¡¯s aura was fully released, and the luxurious Presidential Suite was like a battlefield, making people feel awe. Yuan Kang shook his head. He didn¡¯t dare to say anything. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You have the guts toe on their behalf, but you don¡¯t have the guts to tell me in person?¡± Yuan shaojing sneered, obviouslyughing out of extreme anger. Hearing this, Yuan Kang¡¯s knees went weak, and he almost knelt on the ground. The blood on her forehead dripped to the floor through the gaps between her fingers. Her eyes flickered with fear. ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°Dong!¡± Yuan shaojing¡¯s Dragon-headed walking stick heavily hit the floor! &Quot; uncle, the second Princess Consort has sent someone to the yuan family to lobby and threaten them. She said that if they don¡¯t support her at the Royal meeting tomorrow, the yuan family won¡¯t have a good life in the future! &Quot; Yuan Kang¡¯s words caught Lin Hanxing¡¯s attention. Her eyes moved away from the live broadcast channel in her hand and fell on Yuan Kang¡¯s face. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice interjected. At this moment, Yuan Kang¡¯s face was covered in blood, and he no longer looked as elegant as he did before. There was no expression on her exquisite little face, but she gave off an inexplicable sense of pressure. ¡°The second Princess Consort sent someone to the yuan family to threaten us ...¡± ¡°Not this sentence!¡± Lin Hanxing interrupted impatiently, his words sharp. Yuan Kang originally thought that his uncle, Yuan shaojing, would get angry, but he didn¡¯t expect him to have no reaction at all. ¡°You mean the Royal meeting tomorrow?¡± Lin Hanxing did not want to waste any more time and reminded him. Only then did Yuan Kang realize what Lin xiaojiu was talking about. &Quot; that¡¯s right. In the Royal meeting tomorrow, it will be decided ... &Quot; At this point, Yuan Kang hesitated. After all, this involved the inside story of country G¡¯s royal family. Yuan shaojing suddenly knocked on the Dragon head walking stick again. ¡°The second Prince will rece the first Prince as the Crown Prince!¡± Yuan Kang didn¡¯t dare to hide anything, and quickly blurted out everything he knew. After he finished speaking, it was as if a huge burden had been unloaded. ¡°Does the great wangfei still not know about this matter?¡± Lin Hanxing was fiddling with his phone while Leng Rui¡¯s eyes fell on Yuan Kang¡¯s face. Even the mole at the corner of his eye was dyed with a cold light. &Quot; I don¡¯t know. Other than a few high-level officials in the cab, no one ... &Quot; Yuan Kang felt as if his tongue was tied up in a knot. He couldn¡¯t even speak properly as he looked into Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes. Yuan shaojing and uncle Hai¡¯s eyes fell on Lin Hanxing. At this moment, her long eyshes were slightly closed, and no one knew what she was thinking. He frowned. The first wangfei had estimated two days and 48 hours, but it looked like there was not even half of the time left. ¡°Little Lin ...¡± Yuan shaojing saw the change in her expression and spoke in a hoarse voice. &Quot; I¡¯ll be leaving for country G tonight. &Quot; When Lin Hanxing raised his head again, he had regained his usual calmness. Hearing this, Yuan shaojing and uncle hai were obviously stunned. Even Yuan Kang was surprised. Only the Thunder valiant beast remained calm. ¡°I¡¯ll leave Cheng Lingyun to you for the time being before Ie back,¡± Hearing Lin Hanxing¡¯s tone towards Yuan shaojing, Yuan Kang almost went crazy. How dare she? ¡°She can¡¯t go crazy, she can¡¯t die, otherwise ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes shed coldly, his long eyshes as thick as feathers were extremely cold. Yuan shaojing didn¡¯t say anything. However, he wasn¡¯t thinking about Cheng Lingyun. When he thought back to Lin Hanxing¡¯s reaction after Yuan Kang said that, his expression turned serious. ¡°You¡¯re doing this for ...¡± He didn¡¯t finish the second half of his sentence, perhaps because he was worried that Yuan Kang was here, but Yuan shaojing¡¯s deep eyes fell on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face, and even his eyes had an indescribable inquiry. ¡°No, you can¡¯t go alone!¡± He had been in country G for many years and he knew how cruel the situation could be once it involved the royal family. How could he just watch Lin Hanxing get involved? ¡°Ah Xiao, are you just going to let her do whatever she wants?¡± Yuan shaojing tried to use Lei Xiao to stop Lin Hanxing. ¡°Uncle Yuan,¡± The Thunder valiant owl spoke in a low voice, his cold and resolute face devoid of any expression. ¡°I believe in Hanxing.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Yuan shaojing suddenly stood up with the help of his Dragon-headed walking stick and looked down at the two people. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t avoid Yuan shaojing¡¯s gaze. Seeing her was like seeing misty rain. Once she set her mind on something, she would not care even if there were dangers in front of her. She was stubborn and unwilling to admit defeat. In an instant, Yuan shaojing was defeated. ¡®Yanyu, I wasn¡¯t able to protect you, but at least ... Let me help you protect that Lin girl! ¡°Okay, but ah hai has to go with you!¡± When Yuan shaojing sat back down on the sofa, his expression changed. Lin Hanxing was about to speak, but he beat him to it. &Quot; I know you don¡¯t care for my help, but you have to know that the situation in country G is unstable. You¡¯re new here, so it¡¯s impossible for you to obtain the greatest benefits in the shortest time possible! &Quot; Yuan shaojing analyzed the pros and cons with Lin Hanxing expressionlessly. Hearing this, Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t refute and just listened to Yuan shaojing continue. ¡°With ah hai, you¡¯ll be able to do twice the work with half the effort. If you contact the imperial family, ah hai will definitely be your greatest help!¡± Lin Hanxing did not say anything for a long time. He just raised his head and looked in uncle Hai¡¯s direction. In fact, Yuan shaojing was right. What she needed to do now was to race against time. It was naturally best to waste less time on unnecessary things. Although ah Xiao could also arrange it, Yuan shaojing was a local tyrant, so the meaning waspletely different! ¡°Mr. Yuan, you were the one who firmly said that as long as you were still alive, you would not side with any of the royal family.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile. Yuan shaojing looked at her with kind eyes. ¡°With you around, Lin girl, things are different.¡± Hearing this, Yuan Kang felt as if he was struck by lightning, as if he was caught off guard. Just who was this Lin xiaojiu? Even Uncle ... ¡°As for you ...¡± Yuan shaojing¡¯s gaze suddenly fell on Yuan Kang¡¯s face, and thetter didn¡¯t even dare to move. ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking! I also know that all of you are very concerned about the issue of the heir of the family!¡± If Yuan shaojing¡¯s eyes were kind when he looked at Lin Hanxing just now, then the eyes he was looking at Yuan Kang with now were as fierce as a de, as if they could kill him on the spot. ¡°However, there are some thoughts that you don¡¯t have the right to touch!¡± The wound on Yuan Kang¡¯s forehead had already dried up and formed a scab, but at this moment, he felt as if the blood in his entire body had frozen. ¡°Uncle ...¡± &Quot; go back and tell them that I will personally inform them about the sessor in two days. &Quot; Yuan Kang suddenly opened his eyes wide. All these years, the sessor to the position of the yuan family¡¯s head had always been a hot topic within the family, but no one dared to ask in front of Yuan shaojing. Hearing this, he was a little dumbfounded. As he leaned against Lei Xiao, Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes fell on Yuan Kang. Her beautiful eyes narrowed as if she was thinking about something. ¡°Yuan Kang,¡± Lin Hanxing suddenly spoke. &Quot; there are so many people in the yuan family, but they only sent you here. I think you must have some extraordinary skills. &Quot; Yuan Kang was stunned for a moment, not knowing why she would suddenly praise him. &Quot; what if I ask you to go to country G with me now? ¡± Lin Hanxing leaned back on the sofa and asked in azy and indifferent tone. Rather than calling it an inquiry, it would be better to call it a threat. ¡°Of course, you can choose not to agree, but ...¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Yuan shaojing in front of Yuan Kang, his eyes full of hidden meaning. ¡°Miss Lin, I what ...¡± Yuan Kang¡¯s face turned bitter when he heard this, and before he could finish speaking, Yuan shaojing and Lei Xiao¡¯s cold gazesnded on him in unison! How many lifetimes of bad luck did he have? ¡°I, Yuan Kang, will only follow miss Lin¡¯s lead!¡± Yuan Kang didn¡¯t say anything but changed the direction of his words. Only God knew how many disasters he had avoided with his sixth sense since he was young. But this time, Yuan Kang¡¯s sixth sense told him ... If he were to return to country G tomorrow, he would definitely ¡®have fun¡¯ with extreme excitement! Just as the dust settled, Lin Hanxing suddenly took out a memory USB sh drive from his pocket and pushed it from the coffee table to Yuan shaojing. He used just the right amount of strength and didn¡¯t let the thing slide off the table! Chapter 1046 1046 If you want me to turn back, if you want to hold my hand Therge suite instantly fell silent. Yuan shaojing raised his head and looked at Lin Hanxing, not understanding what she meant. ¡°I found a video when I was sorting out aunt Mian¡¯s belongings.¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. The moment he heard this, Yuan shaojing¡¯s calm expression copsed. It was as if he couldn¡¯t believe his ears. He kept looking at Lin Hanxing to make sure he had heard him wrong. &Quot; I used a videotape back then, but I found someone to transcribe it. Due to technical reasons ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing looked at Yuan shaojing, his voice t. ¡°There¡¯s only this one.¡± Not caring that Yuan Kang was still present, Yuan shaojing¡¯s thin lips trembled so much that he couldn¡¯t say a word. He only reached out and held the USB drive tightly in his hand, as if it was a gift from the heavens. &Quot; I didn¡¯t watch the entire video. &Quot; When he first transcribed it, Lin Hanxing only read the beginning and fell silent. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been hesitating whether I should give this to you or not.¡± Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t know if aunt Mian would be angry at her for acting on her own initiative, but at least she wanted to give it away on behalf of aunt Mian, who had recorded this video back then ... It was sent ... To the person who should have received it. Lin Hanxing stood up. Since she wanted to leave, Lei Xiao naturally wouldn¡¯t stay any longer. Although Yuan Kang wanted to know who ¡®aunt Mian¡¯ was and what was in the video, he didn¡¯t dare to act rashly at this time. However, before he could get up, uncle hai had already reached out and grabbed him by the back of his neck cor. He dragged him out of the suite expressionlessly. ¡°......¡± I¡¯m so angry! However, he didn¡¯t dare to resist! He could only maintain his smile! .................. Soon, Yuan shaojing was the only one left in the room. After a long time. He had tried many times. He tried to get up with the help of the walking stick. However, he failed every time. His legs were just like when they were broken by his second brother, and he could not use any strength. He could only hold onto the memory USB as if he was holding onto his own life. After some time, Yuan shaojing finally walked to the TV and inserted the USB. He reached out and wiped his face. Only now did he feel that his hands were cold. After taking a deep breath, Yuan shaojing finally pressed the y button with the remote control. The image on the television jumped out. ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Has the recording started?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just sit here, right?¡± The moment he heard the voice, Yuan shaojing¡¯s blood seemed to freeze. After so many years ... He finally saw misty rain again. She still looked the same as when she was young and had even dressed up. She was wearing a wedding dress. Not far away, there was a floor-to-ceiling window that took up a third of the room. The sunlight was as thin as cicada wings, pouring in from the outside. It seemed to give people a hazy soft light. Even the dust in the air seemed to have been assimted, floating in the air. It was lingering around li Yanyu¡¯s fair and beautiful body. After the person who helped her set up the machine left, li Yanyu was a little unustomed to it. She tucked her jet-ck hair behind her ears, revealing her white little ears and smiled shyly. ¡°Do I look good?¡± Li Yanyu tilted her head and asked in a soft and careful tone. ¡°You definitely won¡¯t look at me properly on our wedding day.¡± Yuan shaojing¡¯s tears fell in an instant. There was nothing. There was nothing on the day of their wedding. He had no friends or rtives, no wedding dress, and even Gong Zheng was a reliable confidant that li Yanyu had found. He did not give her anything. She hugged the ice box that contained lisnian¡¯s heart tightly in her arms, as if the mother and son were still by her side. ¡°Uncle, actually ... The person who was with you that night ...¡± Li Yanyu¡¯s face was flushed red. It was as if she had put on Rouge. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Yuan shaojing suddenly hugged the ice box even tighter, and he tried his best to control his expression while silently crying. Li Yanyu chuckled in the video. With a self-deprecating tone. ¡°If I told you, I¡¯m afraid you ...¡± ¡°You won¡¯t even let me finish.¡± Uncle Yingluo, do you really love her? Yingluo, what if I tell you that night ... ¡°Li Yanyu, what other tricks are you trying to y?¡± Eh? Say it! Continue! There was nothing in Yingying. ¡°Because you like Cheng Lingyun so much, even if I tell you ... You¡¯ll only think that si Nian and I are a disgrace in your life, right?¡± Li Yanyu subconsciously covered her lower abdomen as a bitter smile appeared on her face. ¡°I¡¯ve named our child si Nian.¡± Even though she knew that she was facing an ice-cold machine, the bitter smile on li Yanyu¡¯s face instantly turned into happiness. ¡°When he is born, I will not hide anything from him.¡± ¡°I will tell him that you are his father.¡± ¡°My biological father.¡± Why didn¡¯t Yingluo save him? Why did Yingluo have time to save her daughter but not my child? Oh, my si Nian. Yingluo is my son¡¯s life, is she too cheap? ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll leave si Nian and I to you. You must protect us, okay?¡± As she said this, li Yanyu seemed to have finally lost control of her emotions and turned her face to the side. Tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes. It was like a broken Pearl. Yuan shaojing¡¯s tears rolled down at the same time. It was too painful! It was really too painful! A heart-wrenching pain instantly engulfed his entire body. Yuan shaojing slowly slid down the sofa with li Sinian¡¯s heart in his arms. He opened his mouth and wanted to scream, but no sound came out, as if he was ying a silent mute. Yingluo, I¡¯ll be in pain too, I¡¯ll be sad too, how can you do this to me! Wanwan, Yuan shaojing, can you ... Yingluo¡¯s heart aches for me. Even if ... Only ... Once? Yuan shaojing looked at the tears on li Yanyu¡¯s face and thought of everything that had happened after that ... Uncle Yingluo, please don¡¯t hold it against me for all the things that happened in the past, okay? I beg you, please don¡¯t be so cruel to me, I beg you ... Yueyue, I¡¯m begging you toe and see me ... Yingluo, I admit it. I lost, okay? When si Nian was born, when she was bleeding, her mind was filled with thoughts of him. When she called him over and over again, her despair ... Her uneasiness! Her helplessness! Why didn¡¯t I receive those calls?! ¡®Why ...¡¯ ¡°Uncle, our personalities are too simr.¡± Li Yanyu stretched out her slender fingers to wipe away the tears on her face as a faint smile appeared on her face. ¡°I¡¯m really afraid that in the end, we¡¯ll both end up with heavy losses ...¡± It turned out that misty rain had already thought of this. ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t know what the future will be like, but I want you to know ...¡± He said. Li Yanyu said softly. ¡°As long as you turn back, as long as you¡¯re willing to hold my hand ...¡± Li Yanyu raised her hand as if she was reaching out to Yuan shaojing ... ¡°I¡¯ve always been here.¡± Chapter 1047 1047 Testing each other No one spoke on the way to the airport. Yuan Kang sat in the passenger¡¯s seat and didn¡¯t dare to move. He kept looking at Lin Hanxing through the rearview mirror, who was resting with his eyes closed. His mind was filled with questions. What was going on between Lin xiaojiu and uncle? Who was the aunt Mian she was talking about? ¡°That ...¡± Yuan Kang tried to open his mouth to ease the awkward silence. But just as he said those two words, a cold voice came from the back seat. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb miss Lin¡¯s rest.¡± ¡°......¡± Yuan Kang looked at uncle hai, who was sitting beside Lin Hanxing, through the rearview mirror. Uncle wasn¡¯t here, but why did he have a sense of Majesty? Was it an illusion? ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Lin Hanxing, who had been resting with his eyes closed, suddenly spoke, his cold eyes meeting Yuan Kang¡¯s through the rearview mirror. ¡°......¡± Being stared at by that pair of eyes, Yuan Kang felt a cold wind blowing on his back. She could not help but shiver. He should just let him die. Yuan Kang had never felt like he had caused such a big trouble. To be honest, when he heard that Lei Xiao was together with someone he had never heard of in country G, he only felt that it was unbelievable. Due to the rtionship between the Lei family and the yuan family, Yuan Kang had met Lei Xiao many times. His attitude of keeping himself pure for who knows who waspletely inconceivable to them. During the new year, he even gambled on whether Lei Xiao was a Virgin or not. Of course, they didn¡¯t dare to say this kind of death-seeking behavior in the open. In the eyes of outsiders, a man like Lei Xiao was ruthless and ruthless. In the business world, everyone avoided him like the gue. However, no one knew how much women went crazy over him, be it in Jiangcheng or country G! A woman who could conquer such a man ... At the red light, the ck business car stopped at the intersection. Yuan Kang, who was looking at Lin Hanxing in the rearview mirror, suddenly felt a sharp gaze sweep past him, and he inadvertently saw ... He was so scared that he almost jumped out of the car and ran away. With one hand on the steering wheel, Lei Xiao¡¯s Hawk-like sharp eyes looked at him coldly. It contained a warning aura. This is killing me! &Quot; I want to say that miss Lin won¡¯t let those people from Hua Ji send Eric back to country G, right? ¡± Yuan Kang hurriedly answered. Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow at Yuan Kang. ¡°So what if I am?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was as cold as when he was in the Presidential Suite, but there was a different kind of yfulness in his coldness. Yuan Kang scratched the back of his head with his hand. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I advise you not to do that.¡± Lin Hanxing did not say anything, he just fiddled with the broken diamond bracelet that Lei Xiao had given her. ¡°Give me a reason,¡± Lin Hanxing spoke again. ¡°I suspect that there¡¯s a mole among them!¡± Yuan Kang quickly added. ¡°I¡¯m only saying that I suspect it! It¡¯s not for sure!¡± The moment he said those words, Yuan Kang felt a little regretful, especially when he met Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes through the rearview mirror. The regret he felt grew even stronger! For some reason, he felt an unfathomable sense of danger from Lin xiaojiu. Even though he tried his best to look away, Yuan Kang could still feel the sharp gaze behind him. If Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t pay much attention to Yuan Kang at first ... Lin Hanxing had changed his mind after hearing what he had said. She didn¡¯t urge Yuan Kang to continue. On the contrary, the pressure on uncle Hai¡¯s side was getting lower and lower, as if he was threatening her. ¡°Alright, alright, alright, I¡¯ll tell you, alright?¡± Yuan Kang couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Hua Ji has always supported the great wangfei¡¯s side, and they also have a closer rtionship with the cab. For tomorrow¡¯s meeting, the great wangfei has not received any news at all. Don¡¯t you think this is very strange?¡± The frivolous expression on Yuan Kang¡¯s face faded as he spoke in a rare serious tone. ¡°Either there¡¯s an internal problem with Hua Ji, or ...¡± Yuan Kang nced at Lin Hanxing through the rearview mirror, but he didn¡¯t finish his sentence. Lin Hanxing closed his eyes again. Or, it was because everyone believed that the great wangfei would never be able to turn things around this time! ¡°I¡¯ve underestimated you.¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. Yuan Kang couldn¡¯t tell if Lin Hanxing wasplimenting him or insulting him. Yuan Kang decided to shut up. The less you say, the less mistakes you make. &Quot; since you said that only a few senior cab members knew about the meeting to decide the session of the Crown Prince, how did you know? ¡± Lin Hanxing asked Yuan Kang. Oh, this was a question of life and death! Yuan Kang¡¯s face was bitter, and he regretted that he had said that just now. He subconsciously looked at uncle hai. With him around, she didn¡¯t dare to speak nonsense. ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t know at first.¡± Yuan Kang¡¯s shoulders drooped weakly, and he decided to just spit out the truth. &Quot; uncle isn¡¯t in country G, but the first and second wangfei both wanted to win the support of the yuan family. Both of them had secretly sent people to the yuan family, and then ... I realized that something was wrong. &Quot; Hearing this, Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered. ¡°I trust my sixth sense. It has helped me avoid so many disasters since I was young!¡± Yuan Kang quickly added as if he was afraid that Lin Hanxing would not believe him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Hanxing asked. ¡°The yuan family¡¯s attitude towards the first and second wangfei¡¯s people has changed.¡± Yuan Kang turned his head to look out of the window and continued. ¡°Even though it looks the same on the surface, I¡¯m the only one who knows that feeling. They¡¯re just patronizing the first wangfei¡¯s people.¡± &Quot; I realized that the world in country G is about to change! &Quot; Yuan Kang¡¯s voice became deep and heavy. &Quot; all these years, uncle has always prioritized the interests of the Chinese in country G and has never gotten involved in the conflicts between the royal family of country G. But in fact, there have been people who have been dissatisfied with this for a long time. &Quot; Yuan Kang nced at uncle hai as he spoke. Seeing that he had no reaction, it was obvious that he had already known about the situation. He sighed in his heart. ¡°This time, while uncle is not here, the people of the yuan family want to act first and reportter, but they don¡¯t dare to be too obvious. In addition ...¡± Yuan Kang nced at Lei Xiao again. ¡°The second Princess Consort also wants to get young master Lei¡¯s support ...¡± ¡°So they decided to send someone to Jiang city to persuade Yuan shaojing and ah Xiao?¡± Lin Hanxing calmly continued the next sentence. &Quot; to be honest, although I volunteered toe to Jiang city, I was forced to do so. &Quot; Yuan Kang¡¯s expression turned gloomy as he said this. &Quot; miss Lin, you¡¯ve been asking me questions the whole time. Now, it¡¯s my turn to ask you a question! &Quot; Yuan Kang¡¯s eyes met Lin Hanxing¡¯s through the rearview mirror. ¡°Miss Lin, why don¡¯t you guess why I had no choice but to volunteer for this?¡± ¡°Impudent!¡± Uncle Hai¡¯s eyes widened in anger. Lin Hanxing suddenlyughed and reached out to stop uncle hai from continuing. This was a test between them! Chapter 1048 1048 She¡¯s so smart that it¡¯s scary &Nbsp; interesting. &Quot; you just said that your uncle prioritizes the interests of the Chinese people in country G and has never gotten involved in the conflicts between the royal family. It¡¯s also because of this that no matter whoes to lobby, as long as they open their mouths, they will definitely be furious. &Quot; Lin Hanxing turned to look out the window. In the deep night, the scenery on both sides of the road kept moving backwards. ¡°So, the person selected to lobby must be a useless person.¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly. No one would be stupid enough to take the initiative to do such a thing that would only bring harm and no benefit to the inheritance. ¡°I can feel your unwillingness in your words ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into a smile as he said this. &Quot; that¡¯s right. It¡¯s about the heir of the yuan family. Who would be willing to be used as a useless son? ¡± &Quot; that¡¯s why you went against your uncle¡¯s wishes and brought the reporters here at the hotel. After you made a big deal out of it, you deliberately mentioned the royal family and the yuan family in front of him ... &Quot; &Quot; this will make Yuan shaojing vent his anger on the entire Yuan family in country G instead of you! &Quot; The more Lin Hanxing spoke, the darker Yuan Kang¡¯s eyes became. ¡°Yuan Kang, you¡¯re really an interesting person.¡± Their eyes met again through the rearview mirror. However, this time, Yuan Kang¡¯s expression was no longer carefree and rxed, but instead, it became more profound. ¡°Miss Lin ...¡± ¡°Since we¡¯re testing each other, why don¡¯t we make things clear?¡± Lin Hanxing interrupted Yuan Kang¡¯s words, obviously he had something else to say. &Quot; you deliberately mentioned the Royal meeting tomorrow in front of Yuan shaojing to force him to make a choice. &Quot; As soon as he said that, uncle hai pulled out a gun from his waist and pointed it at the back of Yuan Kang¡¯s head. Yuan Kang subconsciously raised his hands and remained silent. For a moment, the atmosphere in the carriage became strange. Lin Hanxing pressed his elbow against the car window and continued to speak in azy tone. &Quot; you know Yuan shaojing¡¯s character. He definitely won¡¯t let this kind of thing happen and put the eldest wangfei in a passive position. But if he makes a move, it will be seen as being involved in this Royal struggle to choose a side. &Quot; ¡°You¡¯re really smart.¡± &Quot; first, you transferred Yuan shaojing¡¯s anger towards you to the entire Yuan family, then you set up such a deep pit for him to jump into, thuspleting at least half of the yuan family¡¯s mission for you toe to Jiang city ... &Quot; ¡°You won¡¯t be at a disadvantage either way, and you can still continue to act innocent.¡± To be honest, Yuan Kang¡¯s n was extremely ingenious. Unfortunately, he had met her. After hearing Lin Hanxing¡¯s words, uncle hai came back to his senses and loaded his gun! Yuan Kangughed drily. &Quot; miss Lin, you really like to joke. How would I have the ability to y the game of Infernal Affairs? ¡± With a muffled thud, uncle hai pointed the gun at the back of Yuan Kang¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t have the ability to y the game of Infernal Affairs, but that you were forced to do this.¡± The lights in the car flickered, giving off a subtle and unpredictable feeling. ¡°There¡¯s a mole in Hua Ji. You couldn¡¯t eliminate the threat, but you wanted to send the news to the eldest wangfei, who was in the pce and unaware of it. Your uncle was clearly yourst chance!¡± Lin Hanxing nced at Yuan Kang from her angle. ¡°You are the first wangfei¡¯s people?¡± Now, it was her turn to ask him. ¡°I don¡¯t ...¡± ¡°Yuan Kang, my patience is limited. I¡¯ll give you onest chance.¡± All of a sudden, Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes in the rearview mirror became as sharp as ice. The atmosphere in the dark car also changed. After a long time. Yuan Kang suddenly sneered, a cold light shing in his eyes. He reached out and rubbed his face back and forth with his palm,pletely removing the yes-man look on his face. &Quot; Lin xiaojiu, you¡¯re so smart that I¡¯m afraid of you. &Quot; As soon as he finished speaking, Yuan Kang indirectly admitted to Lin Hanxing¡¯s spections. ¡°I can finally understand why Lei Xiao challenged you alone!¡± Even with uncle Hai¡¯s gun pointed at the back of his head, Yuan Kang didn¡¯t look afraid at all. Instead, he was as rxed as if he was at home. ¡°Which part of my sentence did I miss?¡± Yuan Kang was really asking this question with an open mind. Just now, he had been paying attention to the changes in her expression from the rearview mirror, afraid that he would expose himself. But who would have thought that he had long been caught like a turtle in a jar, and he was so proud that he thought no one would find out. ¡°Answer my question first, then I¡¯ll answer yours.¡± Lin Hanxing leaned back into the ck leather seat with all his weight. One question for another. It was fair. ¡°I¡¯m not the first wangfei¡¯s man.¡± Yuan Kang answered directly, tearing apart theyer of camouge in the middle. Lin Hanxing nced at the pair of eyes in the rearview mirror. Yes, it was the truth. ¡°When you said ¡®I¡¯m saying that miss Lin wouldn¡¯t let those people from Hua Ji send Eric back to country G, right?''¡± When you say this.¡± Yuan Kang raised his eyebrows. With just this one sentence, he had exposed himself? ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Can you please exin?¡± Yuan Kangughed. He didn¡¯t have any reaction that he should have when his life was in danger. ¡°You¡¯re obviously not the second Princess Consort¡¯s man, so why are you helping the first princess Consort?¡± One question after another. The smile on Yuan Kang¡¯s face froze. This time, he remained silent for a long time. ¡°The great Princess Consort saved my mother¡¯s and my life.¡± It was the truth. ¡°When you brought the reporters here, it was the first time I suspected you.¡± ¡°After that, you wanted to say something but stopped. You wanted to provoke my interest in continuing to ask questions, so that you could point out that there was a mole in Hua Ji¡¯s people, and thus put an end to the possibility of me handing Zhan Nanheng over to Hua Ji¡¯s people to escort! However, in your haste, you forgot one thing ...¡± Lin Hanxing answered calmly. Yuan Kangughed as he realized what had happened. &Quot; if I didn¡¯t n for this, how would I know that Eric was in your hands? ¡± He was one move behind. In the end, he was still one step behind. His mother had told him. Never think that you are smarter than anyone else. One must know that in this world, there would always be someone better. Lin Hanxing¡¯s right leg crossed elegantly over his left, his expression neither happy nor angry. He had been in a calm state from the beginning to the end. There are so many people in the yuan family, but they only sent you. You must have some extraordinary skills. Yingluo, what if I let you go to country G with me now? The words Lin xiaojiu had said back in the Presidential Suite suddenly resonated in Yuan Kang¡¯s mind. So, she had already felt that something was wrong with her at that time? Lin Hanxing slowly raised his hand and pressed his palm down on the gun barrel in uncle Hai¡¯s hand. With a little force, that thing moved away from the back of Yuan Kang¡¯s head. ¡°Since we¡¯ve already tested each other ...¡± Lin Hanxing looked up. In the dark car, the pair of big eyes with distinct ck and white shed with wisdom. ¡°How about we talk about cooperation now?¡± Chapter 1049 1049 What a pleasant surprise Midnight. Jiang city¡¯s private airport, on the other hand, was brightly lit. Due to thest-minute scheduling of the flight route, the ne would only take off in another 20 minutes. In the lounge. Lin Hanxing had just hung up the phone. Just now, she had asked someone to buy all the tickets for the same flight in Zhan Nanheng¡¯s name, but she had avoided country G. Zhan Nanheng¡¯s manager, Erma, had also been brought to the VIP room at the airport to be on standby. After he was done, Lin Hanxing turned around and his eyes met with Lei Xiao¡¯s. Lei Xiao extended his hand to her. His palm was facing up, and the lines on his palm were deep and clear, as if he could control everything in the world. Lin Hanxing smiled and extended his hand to him. With a little force, Lei Xiao pulled Lin Hanxing into his arms. Uncle hai and the others were outside. He didn¡¯t need to avoid anything. Burying his face in Lei Xiao¡¯s shoulder, Lin Hanxing could not help but sigh. Ah Xiao¡¯s embrace was indeed the mostfortable! ¡°Are you sleepy?¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯srge palm held the back of her head, caressing it from time to time. She shook her head from his neck and simply kicked her high heels on the ground ... It was crooked. ¡°You smell good.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were closed, and she kept rubbing her nose against the skin of his neck, like a satiated cat. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around,¡± Thunder owl had wanted her to rest for a while. Lin Hanxing had been in a state of continuous rotation for the entire day. Even if he was made of iron, he would not be able to hold on. Lin Hanxing suddenly chuckled. ¡°Are you feeling sorry for me?¡± Her clear and soft voice was slightly hoarse. Lin xiaojiu, who appeared calm andposed to others, shed all pretense in front of the Thunder valiant beast. Her expression was quick-witted, and she even looked soft and cute. ¡°When I was in Myanmar, I could go without sleep for three days and three nights.¡± Lin Hanxing stretched out three fingers and gestured in front of him. In terms of perseverance and patience, she believed that many men were no match for her. Thunder valiant lowered his head and gave her a deep look. He opened his hand and wrapped Lin Hanxing¡¯s three fingers in his palm. He tightened his arms around her and held her tightly in his arms. ¡°What else?¡± Thunder owl¡¯s chin was on the top of her head, his voice trembling through her skin. ¡°I can assemble a gun in 10 seconds, blind.¡± Lin Hanxing paused for a moment, then raised his little face and said. ¡°Yes, what else?¡± As if he was coaxing a child, Lei Xiao¡¯s low voice did not sound as haughty and cold as it usually was, and was instead full of patience. Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at him. When Thunder valiant didn¡¯t have any defense, his shoulders were pressed down by her. ¡°And my taste in men is really, really, really good!¡± Lin Hanxing ced his palms on his shoulders and straightened his upper body. His slightly curly ck hair, like clouds and mist, poured down. ¡°Who praises themselves like that?¡± Lei Xiao hugged her and leaned his handsome and strong body back. The cor of his ck shirt was open, revealing his sexy and deep corbones. ¡°You dare to say no?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows, his eyes gleamed with pride. Lei Xiao discovered that whenever his little girl was with him, there would always be more micro-expressions than usual, so that he could see through her emotions at a nce, whether it was pride or sadness ... She had never hidden her true self in front of him. It was just like him. ¡°Actually ...¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes, which were originally filled with a cold aura, were now filled with a deep smile. ¡°What?¡± Lin Hanxing waited for his answer, obviously in a good mood. ¡°I also think I¡¯m pretty good.¡± After Lei Xiao finished speaking, the two of them looked at each other with theirrge eyes and burst intoughter. ¡°I¡¯m leaving,¡± Lei Xiao stretched out his hand to stroke her long hair by her ear. When his fingers identally brushed past her pearl earrings, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his fingertips. Upon closer inspection, he was actually bleeding. ¡°Let me see.¡± Lin Hanxing could smell the blood and knew that he was injured. Looking at the blood beads on Lei Xiao¡¯s rough fingers, she did not even think about it and took a sip with her small mouth. Thunder valiant beast felt his fingers heating up, and his heart tightened. ¡°Which piece of clothing on me isn¡¯t for self-defense? if you want to touch it next time, wait until we get home ...¡± Before Lin Hanxing could finish his words, Lei Xiao had already blocked his mouth. It was as if he wanted to take Lin Hanxing¡¯s soul out of his heart. Lin Hanxing was stunned at first, then he refused to be outdone. As they went back and forth, the breathing between the two became tighter. It was difficult to tell. There was a knock on the door outside the resting room, reminding the two of them that it was almost time. Only then did the Thunder valiant beast let go of her. Lin Hanxing¡¯s breath was in a mess, her Pearl-like eyes were slightly open and slightly dazed, the little girl¡¯s posture made Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes even darker. However, Lei Xiao quickly carried her up and ced her back on the sofa, her eyes still nk. He was half-squatting in front of her. She picked up the high heels that had fallen to the ground, pinched Lin Hanxing¡¯s feet, and put them on for her. ¡°See youter,¡± After leaving behind these meaningful words, Lei Xiao was the first to get up and leave the lounge. The moment he opened the door. He met the mute uncle outside the door. After Lei Xiao left, the mute uncle quietly walked in front of Lin Hanxing. He looked down at her with love in his eyes, as if he was looking at his own daughter. On the other hand, Lin Hanxing was still hugging a pillow. There seemed to be stars twinkling in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but curve up. Then, he buried his face in the pillow that still had the smell of the Thunder valiant beast. ¡°......¡± The mute uncle remained silent. After a while, he knocked Lin Hanxing¡¯s head with his knuckles to remind her that the time was up. Only the mute uncle and uncle Jin would dare to do this. By the time Lin Hanxing raised his head again, he had already regained his strong and calm appearance. The moment he stood up, he had already packed everything! ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. .................. The private jet was like a Vulture as itnded on the empty runway, stirring up a hurricane that seemed to want to swallow people. In Jiang city, there were many people who could afford a private ne. However, only the Lei group was allowed to build a private airport. Lin Hanxing walked at the front, followed by a group of people. Yuan Kang looked at her from behind, an indescribable feeling in his heart. It was fortunate that such a woman was not an enemy. Or else ... Yuan Kang didn¡¯t even dare to think about what would happen after that. He could only ept his fate and follow. Lin Hanxing boarded the cabin expressionlessly. As if she had thought of something, she stopped a second before she entered the cabin and turned around to look at the empty ce. Everyone¡¯s movements stopped because of her. He did not know what she was looking at. Her ck, seaweed-like hair was blown away by the wind. For a moment, it was a beautiful scene. But soon, Lin Hanxing closed his eyes and entered the cabin. The people behind him moved again. After everyone had boarded the private jet, the cabin door began to slowly close, and the final preparations for take-off were carried out. ¡°Miss Lin, Mr. Yuan told me to prepare this early in the morning.¡± In the cabin, uncle hai handed the prepared information to Lin Hanxing with a respectful attitude. Yuan Kang sat a little further away from them, and returned to his usual carefree appearance. Her sensitive heart sensed that something was not right. Uncle Hai¡¯s attitude toward Lin xiaojiu was too respectful. It was as if ... His eyes moved back and forth. Yuan Kang had a shocking and bold assumption. Even he himself was shocked by this thought. He covered his eyes with hisrge palm and suppressed the trembling in his heart. Lin Hanxing heard uncle Hai¡¯s words and did not move. He just raised his head and looked at uncle hai with a meaningful look. Thetter didn¡¯t move and allowed her to look at him. In the end, Lin Hanxing still took the document. In it, it clearly indicated the current situation of the division of power in country G. Even the local Huaji and Hong sect were described in detail in the document. The ne took off. Lin Hanxing was already flipping through the documents at an astonishing speed while memorizing them in his mind. The status of the Chinese in country G was really difficult. It was no wonder that Yuan shaojing had chosen to refuse to stand on any side of the royal family. This was probably the result of his careful consideration. But unfortunately ... Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers tapped on the table rhythmically, his eyes thoughtful. Unfortunately, no one in the yuan family could see through his good intentions. All these years, although Yuan shaojing had the title of country G¡¯s richest Chinese man, in fact, he was probably the only one who knew the ups and downs of it. The minute and second hands of the clock on the table were moving forward in an orderly manner. The song group, the gong group, and the yuan group, which represented the Chinese, had formed a tripartite bnce in country G¡¯s business circle. After the marriage between the song and Gong groups, the status quo was broken, and it became a situation where two tigerspeted with each other. At this moment ... Any slight movement could be a fatal blow to the yuan group. Furthermore, the yuan Corporation had always been the pride and representative of the Chinese in country G. In country G, the status of the Chinese had always been suppressed, but because of the rise of the yuan Corporation, it was finally able to improve a little. They even weed a pro-Chinese Crown Prince. In just over half a year, the status quo could be changed ... Who would have thought that an ident would break all the illusions that seemed calm ... Lin Hanxing closed his eyes again. He had to make use of the limited time to make the mostprehensive preparations. Uncle hai did not disturb her. Because of the private air route, the original route was shortened by nearly half. Yuan Kang made up his mind to go with the flow. He was the first one to fall asleep. Although the others had something on their minds, their bodies were not made of iron. They gradually fell asleep as well. For a moment, even though there were many people in the cabin, they were all silent. Lin Hanxing was the only one who kept it in mind as he flipped through the documents. He didn¡¯t notice that a dark shadow was quietly approaching him from behind. The mute uncle suddenly opened his eyes. However, when he saw the person clearly, his tense nerves gradually receded, and he returned to a rxed state and closed his eyes. The man sat down beside Lin Hanxing. The luxurious sofa sank. Lin Hanxing, who had his eyes closed, subconsciously moved to attack at lightning speed. This was a conditioned reflex action of someone who had barged into a safe area without her permission. Just as he stretched out his hand, it was easily dispelled by the other party. He even grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. Chapter 1050 1050 The dazzling stars Lin Hanxing could have dodged it, but when he saw who it was, all his movements stopped abruptly! The moment she stopped, she was hugged. The familiar and intoxicating scent of wood enveloped Lin Hanxing. ¡°I said, see youter.¡± At this moment, the coldness in Lei Jing¡¯s eagle-like eyes faded away and was reced with gentleness. The noise between the two of them woke up the few people who had just fallen asleep. Sour. Yuan Kang curled his lips, turned over and went back to sleep. Zhan Nanheng, who had been upying the corner since he got on the ne, opened his eyes and looked at the two people in the distance ... Her baby face was immersed in the shadows ... No one knew what he was thinking. Lin Hanxing was so surprised that he could not speak. Before she got online, she thought it was just her imagination, but she didn¡¯t expect that Lei Xiao would really follow her! ¡°Follow me.¡± Lei Xiao stood up. His handsome and muscr body descended from the shadows andpletely covered Lin Hanxing. He reached out his palm to her. Lin Hanxing grabbed his hand without hesitation. It was a gesture ofplete trust. Lei Xiao brought Lin Hanxing to the captain¡¯s room at the head of the ne. At that moment, the ne was in autopilot mode. The captain was drinking his freshly ground coffee calmly. When he heard the noise behind him, he turned around and saw Lei Xiao walking in with Lin Hanxing. Lei Xiao raised his hand and greeted the captain in fluent English. He led Lin Hanxing to the front passenger seat. Surprise! &Quot; The captain¡¯s dark blue eyes shed with ridicule as he turned off all the lights in the captain¡¯s room with a snap. In an instant, there was only the faint light of the instrument left in the cabin. Lei Xiao stood behind Lin Hanxing, his hands on her shoulders. Suddenly, he leaned over to her ear and whispered. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to see the stars.¡± Then, he covered her ears with both hands to block out the noise for Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes werepletely drawn to the scene in front of him, his long eyshes fluttering like wings. The night sky was filled with bright stars outside the aviation ss of therge fan¡¯s nose. It was as if there was a natural and eternal mysterious force that attracted her. Lin Hanxing subconsciously wanted to reach out and touch it. Lin Hanxing was looking at the stars. But Thunder owl was looking down at her. Such an opportunity was too rare. Since he first learned how to fly, he had always hoped that one day he could bring her to see it. At that time, he had thought that it was a fool¡¯s dream. He didn¡¯t expect that he would finally get it. Lin Hanxing had never seen so many stars before. In the deep and turbulent night, stars twinkled in the sky, as if they could be easily picked away. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Lei Xiao whispered in Lin Hanxing¡¯s ear in a deep and hoarse voice. Lin Hanxing looked up at him. His eyes were shining with surprise. ¡°I like it.¡± Lin Hanxing said without hesitation. Under the ethereal clouds, the bright stars above, such a beautiful scene, but it couldn¡¯tpare to the joy of him being by her side. ¡°But I like you more.¡± Lin Hanxing added without any hesitation. Although the pilot was British, he lived in China all year round, so he could naturally understand. He could not help but whistle. He gave Lin Hanxing a big thumbs up. He really knew how to win. Ray looked like he was about to be sent flying by this little girl. Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips curled up uncontrobly, and he leaned over to nt a light kiss on Lin Hanxing¡¯s forehead. Her heart was beating wildly because of her words. Suddenly, someone knocked on the door of the captain¡¯s room. The few of them turned around and saw that it was the flight attendant. At this moment, his expression was extremely subtle and panicked. ¡°Mr. Ray, there seems to be a situation in the dining room.¡± The other party spoke in English and was slightly anxious, even the rhythm was disrupted. Chapter 1051 1051 The ¡®situation¡¯ in the pantry Outside the dining room. The bodyguards who were originally standing in the dark had already surrounded the ce. Each of them was armed with live ammunition. His expressionless face exuded a sense of cruelty and coldness. The atmosphere was only broken when Lei Xiao and Lin Hanxing arrived. Lei Xiao¡¯s deep and handsome face, which had been specially favored by God, was now shrouded in the strong aura of a superior. The space between his brows made one¡¯s entire body shiver. ¡°Mr. Ley.¡± The bodyguards saluted Lei Xiao in unison, as if they were robots from the same assembly line. The Thunder valiant beast raised his hand. ¡°Open the door.¡± These two short words were filled with dignity. Just before the bodyguard was about to kick the door open, Lei Xiao pulled Lin Hanxing behind him to protect him. It was airtight. With a loud bang, the door of the food room was kicked open by the bodyguard. Along with the sound of clicking ... Everyone aimed and loaded their guns at the house! The situation suddenly changed! But the next second, the well-trained bodyguards showed a rare strange expression. He didn¡¯t know what to do with the gun. Because Thunder valiant never said anything! The sudden silence was the scariest thing ... Lin Hanxing¡¯s line of sight was blocked by Lei Xiao, who was protecting her well. Sensing that something was not right, he tilted his head and poked his head out from behind Thunder valiant beast. Her almond-shaped eyes widened slightly. A little sheep dumpling was sitting on the ground with a pile of food in her arms. She was holding a cake in her left hand and an orange juice in her right. His mouth was stuffed full, and he was motionless, like a little hamster that had been caught stealing food! Especially when he saw so many guns pointed at him ... His eyes were wide open! He slowly raised his hands in front of everyone, burping as he did so. ¡°Burp ...¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Burp ...¡± ¡°......¡± For a moment, no one spoke. The veins on Thunder valiant beast¡¯s forehead throbbed, but he remained expressionless. ¡°WA, don¡¯t kill me!¡± His deafening cries instantly resounded through the food. Yuan Dabao was so frightened that he stuffed thest piece of cake into his mouth while crying. Only food couldfort his young heart! ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing was speechless. He looked at Yuan Bao, whose face was covered in tears, and his posture as if he was a ghost who did not forget to die full ... Who did he inherit this from? .................. In the cabin. This time, everyone was woken up. A few pairs of eyes looked at the little sheep dumpling who was cuddling in Lin Hanxing¡¯s arms. ¡°Yuan Bao ...¡± I won¡¯t listen, I won¡¯t listen, I¡¯ll chant Scriptures like a bastard! Yuan Bao moved his butt and continued to bury his face in Lin Hanxing¡¯s arms. It was like a fat sheep that was not afraid of boiling water! ¡°Yuan Bao ...¡± The air pressure at Thunder Valiant¡¯s side couldn¡¯t get any lower. Yuan Bao snorted and covered his ears with his chubby hands, resisting to the end. &Quot; Lei Yanchen!!!! &Quot; The Thunder valiant beastughed out of anger, and a ck aura enveloped its entire body. ¡°Ah Xiao ...¡± Lin Hanxing said faintly and nced at him. Like a fire extinguisher, Lei Xiao¡¯s anger that had already rushed to his head gradually subsided. ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Yuan Bao moved his butt and finally revealed his little face. His two chubby arms were wrapped around his chest. ¡°Who asked you to keep upying first aunt, Hmph!¡± Perhaps it was because he had Lin Hanxing¡¯s support, Yuan Bao had a proud look on his face, and he did not look like he had cried in the middle of the food. ¡°Yuan Bao, how did you get here?¡± If Yuan Bao was not sitting in her arms right now, Lin Hanxing could not imagine how a four-and-a-half-year-old child could sessfully ¡®sneak in¡¯ without being discovered. Hearing Lin Hanxing¡¯s question, Yuan Bao told her all about how he had hidden in the car, how he had sessfully ¡®escaped¡¯ from the bodyguards and boarded the ne. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± After hearing the whole process, everyone subconsciously looked at Thunder valiant beast. As expected of the Lei family. Wasn¡¯t the genes of this man from the Lei family a little too strong? Lei Xiao raised his hand to his temple, feeling a throbbing pain. ¡°Do you know how worried your grandparents would be if they found out that you were missing?¡± Lin Hanxing asked Yuan Bao seriously without a smile on his face. Yuan Bao did not speak for a long time. He only pointed his two chubby index fingers at each other and pouted. ¡°I left a note ...¡± He lifted his head and spoke weakly. The moment his eyes met Lin Hanxing¡¯s, he mumbled and added. ¡°I¡¯m sorry ...¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Yuan Bao¡¯s fair and delicate face that was filled with uneasiness and smiled helplessly. ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t do it again, understand?¡± Lin Hanxing gently tapped Yuan Bao¡¯s nose and said in a soft voice, ¡± He was already here. He couldn¡¯t send him back immediately. What else could he do? Of course, she would forgive him ... Yuan Bao raised his head and looked at Lin Hanxing with Starry Eyes, his arms crossed. He knew that first aunt was the best! ¡°But ...¡± Lin Hanxing changed the topic and used both soft and hard tactics. ¡°You should know what to do now, right?¡± Yuan Bao nodded heavily. She slid down from Lin Hanxing¡¯s legs and ran to the expressionless bodyguards with her short legs. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the trouble.¡± After that, he made a deep ny-degree bow. ¡°......¡± The leader of the bodyguards tried to squeeze out a kind smile. After all ... He was Mr. Ray¡¯s nephew. ¡°Uncle, please stopughing. I¡¯m about to pee my pants.¡± Yuan Bao¡¯s legs trembled as he spoke. However, after hesitating for a while, he still looked at Thunder valiant beast. ¡°Uncle, can facial paralysis be considered a work injury?¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Where was his gun? Where¡¯s his 5.8-meter long spear? The bodyguard suppressed the urge to flush the little master down the toilet and closed his eyes expressionlessly. Out of sight, out of mind. Yuan Bao turned around and ran to the mute uncle, Zhan Nanheng, to apologize. However, his eyes were still looking at Yuan Kang, as if he was very curious about him. ¡°Little brat, what are you doing?¡± Ever since Lin Hanxing had exposed his disguise, Yuan Kang had let himself loose in front of this group of people. As he spoke, he made a face at Yuan Bao. Yuan Bao¡¯s exquisite face could not help but reveal a look of disdain. ¡°Uncle, you have a very special temperament!¡± Yuan Bao said in a childish voice. Yuan Kang raised his eyebrows smugly, but he didn¡¯t notice that Lin Hanxing was looking at him with sympathy. ¡°At least you have good taste. Then why are you angry?¡± Yuan Kang¡¯s sleeping robe had been changed in the resting room earlier, and he was now covered in Armani. ¡°So Gay!¡± Yan beixiao must have taught Yuan Bao that! Lei Xiao thought gloomily. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± The leader of the bodyguards, who was standing not far away, gave Yuan Bao a ¡®like¡¯ in his heart. He instantly forgave Yuan Dabao¡¯s venomous tongue that had hurt his little heart so badly. The proud expression on Yuan Kang¡¯s face instantly froze! Bring me his pot! He was going to perform a stew in an iron pot ... Anger didn¡¯t make Yuan Kang lose his mind. He looked over Yuan Bao¡¯s shoulder at Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao, who were standing not far behind him. Forget it, he¡¯d better act like he was stewing himself in an iron pot! After Yuan Bao¡¯s venomous tongue was over, he obediently strode over to the Thunder valiant beast with his short legs. He didn¡¯t dare to act rashly in front of his uncle! Yuan Bao ced its two little hooves on Thunder valiant beast¡¯s thighs and said adorably ... ¡°Meh ...¡± She also rubbed her head against his hand. His obedient appearance made everyone forget about Yuan Bao¡¯s venomous tongue! ¡°There will be no next time!¡± Looking at his little nephew¡¯s pitiful eyes, Lei Xiao finally let go. Just as he was about to reach out and pull Yuan Bao into his arms, he saw Yuan Bao make an ¡°Oh¡± sound, turn around and run towards Lin Hanxing. ¡°First aunt ...¡± Lei min¡¯s outstretched hand was suspended in the air. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Everyone held back theirughter and pretended not to see it. ¡°Hug ...¡± Yuan Bao opened his arms and acted cute towards Lin Hanxing. He knew very well how his aunt would react when she saw him! Yuan Bao had an innocent expression on his little face, pouting his red lips and blinking his long eyshes. Hug, hug, hug! You¡¯re the only one I¡¯ll hug in the whole world! Lin Hanxing was mesmerized by Yuan Bao¡¯s cuteness and reached out to carry him back to his knees. He was so angry. However, she still had to maintain her smile. Yuan Kang nced at Lei Xiao¡¯s ice-cold face, and added an OS for him in his heart! ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Yuan Bao held his stomach and started toin that he was hungry again. Lin Hanxing subconsciously looked at Lei Xiao. After receiving his wife¡¯s signal, Lei Xiao retracted his outstretched hand and looked coldly at Yuan Bao. ¡°......¡± Yuan Bao subconsciously shrank his neck, feeling a gust of wind on the back of his neck. After a long time. The Thunder valiant beast finally spoke. He even had the ¡®kind¡¯ smile of an elder. ¡°You can¡¯t get too fat, you¡¯ll be killed.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Young master Lei, you¡¯re really scaring a child like this ... Dejected (sick) and crazy (bright)! .................. In the end, Lei Xiao still asked someone to cook Yuan Bao a bowl of noodles. After eating, Yuan Bao was still a child, so he quickly fell asleep while leaning on Lin Hanxing. The others were also drowsy. Lin Hanxing was the only one who continued to flip through the documents that uncle hai had passed to her. The luxurious sofa beside her was deeply sunken, and Lei min brought a cup of coffee and ced it in front of her. The taste was very fragrant. It was obviously freshly ground and cooked. The moment Lei Xiao sat down, Lin Hanxing leaned his head against him. However, Yuan Bao was still sleeping on herp, so he did not move. ¡°The people from the yuan family are not easy to deal with.¡± Lin Hanxing went through the document and felt the greatest emotions in his heart ... It was chaos! It was aplicated mess! And country G was really a country in which the people of country G were in power, but the Chinese controlled the economic lifeline. Thunder owl didn¡¯t say anything, he just reached out and put his arm around her shoulder. A mere Lin family was already so tolerant, let alone the yuan family with such arge family. ¡°What do you think?¡± Lin Hanxing closed his eyes as he took in the intoxicating smell of wood on Lei Xiao. Her long eyshes cast a fan-like shadow on her face. ¡°We¡¯ll deal with whateveres our way,¡± Lei Xiao said in a deep voice. After he finished speaking, he nted a light kiss on Lin Hanxing¡¯s hair. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled with his eyes closed. They didn¡¯t know that in the eyes of others, this scene was like a family of three. ¡°Ha ha ha ...¡± Yuan Bao was sleeping soundly, smacking his lips in a dream. Thunder valiant beast decided to pretend he didn¡¯t hear. ¡°A family of a few ... Eldest uncle is the ugliest ...¡± With a ¡°bang,¡± a string in Lei Xiao¡¯s mind seemed to have snapped just like that. He expressionlessly stretched out his hand and pulled the ingot away from Lin Hanxing¡¯s leg, as if he was about to throw it to the side. &Quot; ... I like ... I like ... Uncle ... &Quot; He was about to throw the ingot away when he stopped. Lei Xiao lifted his hand and pulled Yuan Bao in front of him. She suspected that he was pretending to be asleep. However, from the beginning to the end, Yuan Bao only smacked his lips and slept soundly. Forget it. Spare this little brat¡¯s dog life! After all ... He was 24K¡¯s own nephew who had been personally taken care of since he was young. From the beginning to the end, Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile. He was obviously amused by the uncle and nephew. However, before he could open his eyes, Yuan Bao pped him in his sleep. ¡°We must have a daughter in the future!¡± After a while, Lin Hanxing heard Lei Xiao¡¯s voice, which was filled with gritted teeth, ringing in his ears. She blinked her eyes. There was a smile in his eyes that couldn¡¯t be hidden. ¡°Alright.¡± .................. The night was dark. The royal family of snon province, country G. Ever since her only son was confirmed to be brain dead, the great consort Haslina Amiya had not had a good night¡¯s sleep. At this moment, she was sitting on the sofa, supporting her forehead with her hand. The clock on the coffee table passed by, just like the power that supported her to keep her spirit strong. Ever since she found out that there was a mole in Huaji, the first wangfei had not used that part of her power. In the eyes of outsiders, this was a sign that she hadpletely given up on struggling. The people on the first wangfei¡¯s side were silent like never before as they waited for the darkness to descend. The silence was broken after two minutes! First consort Amiya suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the guards who had barged in without her permission. His gaze was as sharp as a knife. Obviously, these people already regarded her as the setting sun in the west Mountain, unable to cause any more waves. A light chuckle came from behind those people. The second consort, anoshka shamaga, walked in leisurely. His eyes were filled with unconcealed pride. ¡°Sister, it¡¯s sote and you¡¯re still not sleeping. Are you waiting for me?¡± The second consort, shamaga, slowly opened her mouth. In the blink of an eye, she was already in front of him. The long royal blue dress made her fair skin look even more dazzling. ¡°Who let you in? Get out!¡± The first wangfei, Amiya, was not angry, but she was still imposing. She sat there, and it was not difficult to detect the majesty in her words. &Quot; I¡¯m here to tell my sister that the cab will officially hold a meeting at 9:30 tomorrow and announce that my son will rece your son as the Crown Prince. &Quot; The second consort, shamaga, was obviously very pleased with herself. Even the corners of her eyes and the tip of her brows were unspeakably presumptuous. The old respect for elders and children had long disappeared. The great wangfei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. His face didn¡¯t show anything. ¡°Sister ...¡± The second Princess Consort covered her mouth and chuckled, her actions unconsciously filled with charm. ¡°You¡¯ve lost,¡± ¡°Until thest moment, who knows who will win and who will lose?¡± The great wangfei raised her head and met the second wangfei¡¯s gaze. There seemed to be a fire between the two women, and neither of them was willing to bow their heads. Sister, unless you can turn Eric into a living person and bring him to the cab meeting tomorrow, how are you going to fight me? ¡± Her people had alreadypletely blocked off the airport and all traffic hubs. As long as Eric dared to return to country G ... The moment hended, she would let him have a taste of being unable to return. This time, she was definitely going to win! Chapter 1052 1052 The yuan family mansion The next morning. Thunder owl¡¯s private jetnded. Thending location was at the airport exclusive to the snon Kingdom Royal family. When the group of people saw the Royal symbol through the ne¡¯s window, they all looked at Lei Xiao with strange eyes. Perhaps the second Princess Consort had never thought of this. She had set up an inescapable trap outside and was only waiting for Eric Zhan Nanheng to walk right into it. By then, he would have safelynded in her base camp and would even be getting off the ne in a while. This feeling ... It felt pretty good just thinking about it! Yuan Kang thought to himself. Thest bit of apprehension he had before hended on the ground had disappeared. He simply rxed his entire body and looked at the scenery of the Royal airport outside the window. One had to know that although he was a member of the yuan family, he was only from the side branch and was the type of person who was least qualified to participate in important activities. So even if his uncle had been invited to so many royal banquets, it had nothing to do with him. The luxurious view of the royal family ... He could be considered to have only seen her because of Lin xiaojiu. &Quot; the cab meeting will start at 9:30. There¡¯s still time to rest. &Quot; Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze swept across his wristwatch like an eagle, his cold expression not showing the slightest urgency. It was like a vacation. ¡°Mr. Ray, the convoy is ready.¡± The iron-faced bodyguard came forward and reported in a deep voice. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the yuan family mansion to rest first?¡± Uncle hai said. There were still nearly three hours left. Moreover, the yuan family¡¯s residence was not far from where the royal family was located, so it was considered the best ce for them to take a break. Moreover ... Uncle hai hid all his thoughts. Moreover, this was also Mister Yuan¡¯s intention. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Lin Hanxing looked at uncle hai and hid the strange feeling in his heart. Even if she was made of iron and did not need to rest, now that Yuan Dabao was here, she had to make some considerations. ¡°It¡¯s so hot ...¡± As soon as they got off the ne, they were hit by a wave of heat. Yuan Bao snorted, his entire body deted like a punctured ball of skin. She looked at Lin Hanxing pitifully and asked for a hug. In the next second, the guinea pig was suspended in the air, and Lei Xiao held him in his arms with one hand. His other hand held Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand. He was full of boyfriend power. Just as the bodyguard had said, the convoy had been neatly parked near the tarmac. Fifteen Mercedes Benz Maybach S600s stopped in an orderly manner. Each of them was a bulletproof car with a VR7 safety standard. The ck bulletproof ss was like a beast that could easily devour a person, bringing a terrifying visual feast. Yuan Kang couldn¡¯t help but whistle and give a like. &Quot; to save the obsessivepulsive disorder! &Quot; The 15 Mercedes Benz Maybach S600s were parked perfectly. From a certain angle, they werepletely horizontal. It was definitely a blessing for people with obsessivepulsive disorder. ¡°Get in the car.¡± Uncle hai snorted coldly from behind. Yuan Kang immediately put away his tail and behaved himself. She wanted to get into the car behind Lin Hanxing. But before he could get close, he was blocked by Lei Xiao¡¯s iron-faced bodyguards. The bodyguard gestured for Yuan Kang to take the next car. The ck streamlined door was closed after Lin Hanxing got into the car,pletely cutting off the noise outside. A faint lily of the valley fragrance filled the air. The floor was covered with a luxurious carpet, and the interior was designed with a car refrigerator and wine rack. The car was air-conditioned. Only then did Yuan Bao seem to havee back to life, full of energy. ¡°Where is this ce?¡± Yuan Bao looked out of the window curiously. &Quot; country G, snon province. &Quot; Lin Hanxing said indifferently. He did not hide anything from Yuan Bao just because he was a child. Yuan Bao¡¯s quick-witted eyes widened. ¡°I know, it¡¯s the country with nine royal families!¡± After he finished speaking, Yuan Bao snorted and snuggled into Lin Hanxing¡¯s arms, yawning. Indeed, country G was a country with nine royal families. Nine royal families, nine SU¡¯s. Didn¡¯t every su have the possibility of bing the Supreme head of state of G? the head of state would only be chosen among the nine of them. The term of office is five years. Five yearster, the next one would be decided by a vote. This was why the battle for the Crown Prince was special. The current leader of snoworchid province, su buchang, had been appointed as the next head of state. He only had to wait for the current leader to finish his five-year term in thest half of his term. Half a year ago, the current leader of snoworchid province had decided to abdicate and let the Crown Prince inherit the throne to show his power. From then on, the situation changed. As Lin Hanxing was thinking, a ss of water was handed to her. He raised his head and looked at the Thunder valiant beast. Meanwhile, Yuan Bao was already gulping down the iced Coke. Suddenly, a sound came from the other end of the sound instion board. Lin Hanxing took the water and drank it slowly, while Lei Xiao turned on the soundproof panel. ¡°Mr. Lei, it¡¯s a call from the second Princess Consort,¡± The bodyguard sitting in the front passenger seat said in a deep voice. Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow. So fast? Lei Xiao calmly took the satellite phone and answered Lin Hanxing¡¯s question before the call connected. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, the second Princess Consort has been trying to win my support.¡± He said in a deep voice. &Quot; she promised that if I could reach country G in person, she would open the Royal airport for me to stop. &Quot; After Lei Xiao finished speaking, Lin Hanxing pursed his lips andughed. If they were to talk about eating people without spitting out the bones, their ah Xiao was also a powerful character. How could the second Princess Consort have expected that the privileges she had opened up to win Lei Xiao¡¯s support would be used by them so thoroughly! Bringing someone into country G right under her nose ... If the second Princess Consort found out the truth in the future, she would probably be so angry that her nose would be crooked. He picked up the phone. ¡°Mr. Ley ...¡± The soft voice of the second consort, shamaga, spread through the loudspeaker in the carriage. Yuan Bao subconsciously shivered. The person on the other end of the phone couldn¡¯t speak properly. He had goosebumps all over his body. He reached out his chubby little hand and tugged at the corner of Lin Hanxing¡¯s shirt to express his dissatisfaction. Lin Hanxing shook his head with a faint smile, then pointed his index finger at Yuan Bao and shushed him. Yuan Bao nodded like a chicken pecking at rice in her arms. Lin Hanxing hugged him and leaned his entire body against the leather seat, listening to the conversation between the second Princess Consort and Lei Xiao. ¡°I¡¯m so honored to have Mr. Ray here to support us. After this ...¡± With a flower-like smile, the second Princess Consort continued. It was extremely suggestive. ¡°There will definitely be great thanks.¡± &Quot; during the cab meeting, representatives of the yuan family and I will be present. You can arrange it. &Quot; Lei Xiao¡¯s voice was cold, almost like a king¡¯smanding tone. It did not change because of the other party¡¯s identity. ¡°A representative of the yuan family? You¡¯re saying that Mr Yuan shaojing has also relented?¡± This was definitely good news for the second Princess Consort, and she immediately stood up from the chaise lounge. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Ley. I¡¯ll definitely make the necessary arrangements!¡± Lin Hanxing nced at Lei Xiao. Thunder valiant beast received the message very quickly and opened his thin lips. ¡°The first wangfei ...¡± At the mention of the first wangfei, the second wangfei, shamaga, once againzily leaned back in her chaise lounge. Even her voice could hear the pride in her voice. ¡°Mr. Lei, you Chinese have an old saying,¡± the mountains are at the end of the line.¡±¡± Moving her red lips, the second wangfei took a grape from her confidant¡¯s hand and put it in her mouth. &Quot; I¡¯ve been keeping a close eye on my sister. I¡¯m just waiting for the dust to settle after the cab meeting. &Quot; As Lin Hanxing listened, he reached out and stroked Yuan Bao¡¯s wool rolls. There was no change in her delicate and fair face, as if she had not heard anything. After a few simple words, Lei Xiao hung up the phone. ¡°What a pity.¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s a pity?¡± Yuan Baoid on Lin Hanxing¡¯sp, his Obsidian-like eyes filled with curiosity. ¡°The second Princess Consort only knows that we are at the end of our rope, but she doesn¡¯t know that in the 5000 years of Chinese culture, there¡¯s another saying ...¡± Lin Hanxing reached out and touched Yuan Bao¡¯s nose. In the next second, the two of them spoke at the same time. &Quot; there¡¯s no way out in the mountains and rivers, but there¡¯s a ray of Hope in the Dark. &Quot; .................. In the study of the yuan family mansion. ¡°What did you just say? Big brother agreed? He even sent uncle hai as a representative to attend today¡¯s cab meeting?¡± The middle-aged man who received Yuan Kang¡¯s call was ecstatic. He even ignored the most important part of Yuan Kang¡¯s phone call ... Xuxu sent uncle hai to assist the representative. ¡°Thunder valiant? Young master Lei is here too?¡± Yuan shaojing¡¯s third brother, Yuan Junhui, was even happier when he heard this. Although his big brother was on good terms with the Lei family of Rivertown, that was only his personal rtionship with the Lei family. They had nothing to do with the Lei family. ¡°Good, good, good! That¡¯s great! Then, the child in Cheng Lingyun¡¯s stomach ...¡± Yuan Junhui hesitated for a moment and asked. After a long time. ¡°You¡¯re serious?¡± Yuan Junhui suddenly raised his head and pped the paperweight in his hand, shocking everyone around him. ¡°I¡¯ll get ready immediately!¡± After that, he hung up the phone. ¡°Third brother, how is it?¡± There were three people sitting where the voice came from. There were men and women, but they were obviously from the same family. ¡°Yuan susu is dead,¡± Yuan shaojing¡¯s third brother, Yuan Junhui, said. ¡°What?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What about Cheng Lingyun?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the one in her stomach?¡± One after another, the atmosphere was lively. Yuan Junhui yed with the paperweight, his eyes filled with joy. ¡°Also gone!¡± For a moment, the siblings looked at each other with surprise in their eyes. &Quot; let¡¯s not talk about that for now. Big brother has agreed to support the second Princess Consort. Now, he has sent uncle hai back to prepare for the cab meeting. Hurry up and pack up. Young master Lei is here too! &Quot; .................. Yuan Kang was still holding his cell phone on speaker. He looked up at uncle hai, whose expression was unclear. ¡°Uncle, he ...¡± Before he could finish, uncle hai raised his head and coldly nced at Yuan Kang. Instantly, the other party swallowed his unfinished words. ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask about anything else. You only need to know one thing.¡± Yuan Kang subconsciously shivered in his heart. With uncle Hai¡¯s status in the yuan family, even his eldest uncle¡¯s siblings couldn¡¯t order him around. ¡°Whatever miss Lin asks you to do, you will do.¡± .................. Half an hourter. The yuan family mansion¡¯s antique carved gate slowly opened, attracting the nearby tourists to stop and exim. After all, everyone knew that Mr. Yuan shaojing, the richest Chinese man in country G, lived in a private mansion that was never open to the public. Even so, when many people came to Xun province, they would alwayse and take a look from afar. Over time, it had even been added to the must-visit tourist spots route by travel agencies, which was enough to show the poprity of the tourist spots. Fifteen Mercedes Maybach S600s drove into the gate at a constant speed. The same model, the same color, and even the car te numbers were consecutive. It looked like a silent movie, quiet and shocking. It made people speechless for a long time. At this time, Yuan Bao, who was in the car, was leaning on the window and crying out. He had never seen such a unique old house. The yuan family¡¯s mansion was built in 1897. It was the most famous designer in Jiangnan invited by the ancestors of the yuan family. More than 100 Fengshui Masters measured it, and it took a full seven years toplete. The entire mansion upied more than 5000 square meters. The construction area alone had used more than 3000 square meters. It waspletely worthy of the word ¡®mansion¡¯. ¡°The yuan family¡¯s ancestors really had good taste.¡± Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the scenery inside the carved gate. It was filled with the taste of history. Just taking a picture with a DSLR would make one feel like they were in an oil painting. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that after uncle Yuan, there¡¯s no one else here who can take on the responsibility.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s eagle-like eyes swept out of the car window, his voice carrying a rare sense of regret. Lin Hanxing looked at Lei Xiao. ¡°Uncle Yuan once told me that among his siblings, the only one who is qualified to take on such a great responsibility is his second brother!¡± Lin Hanxing was silent. The second brother who had broken Yuan shaojing¡¯s legs and chased him out of the yuan family like a stray dog. ¡°The others are either too narrow-minded or short-sighted.¡± To be able to support the rise and fall of such a big family like the yuan family, he absolutely couldn¡¯t be such an ordinary person. &Quot; so that¡¯s why there¡¯s been rumors all these years that Yuan shaojing has been looking for a sessor in Jiang city? ¡± It was not easy to find a good seedling, and it would take years or even decades to cultivate it to the point where it could take on a big responsibility. It was no wonder that Yuan shaojing had started to look for a partner. ¡°Even if there¡¯s no one suitable among the siblings, could it be that even their children ...¡± In such a big Yuan family, you can¡¯t even find a suitable seedling? Hearing Lin Hanxing¡¯s question, Lei Xiao gave her a deep look. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see them.¡± Lin Hanxing shrugged nonchntly. To her, it did not matter whether there was a child or not, it was the yuan family¡¯s business. She was just asking casually. ¡°That Yuan Kang ...¡± Suddenly, the Thunder valiant beast spoke again, but this time, he mentioned Yuan Kang. ¡°What?¡± Lin Hanxing looked out of the car window. Even when he heard Yuan Kang¡¯s name, he didn¡¯t show any special emotions. ¡°Forget it, you¡¯ll know in the future.¡± Thunder valiant didn¡¯t dwell on this topic. After all, he was only staying in Mysia for a short time, and there was no need to get to the bottom of it. Lin Hanxing could not help but chuckle when he heard that. Zhan Nanheng and the mute uncle ... &Quot; Zhan Nanheng definitely couldn¡¯t appear at the eventter. ¡°I¡¯ve already made the arrangements.¡± One of the reasons why he had prepared so many cars of the same model was because of this. ¡°Uncle is very reliable!¡± Yuan Bao took the opportunity to help his uncle im credit and act cute at the same time. While they were talking, a fleet of 15 Mercedes Benz Maybach S600s stopped in front of the main building of the yuan family mansion. It was already full of people, waiting for Lei Xiao to appear. When the convoypletely stopped, the yuan family, who were originally prepared to go forward to wee them warmly, stopped instead. There were so many cars here, which one was Lei Xiao in? He was thinking. A bodyguard in a ck suit and sunsses got down from the front passenger seat of each car. His face was expressionless, and his aura was astonishing. Soon, they gathered in front of one of the cars. The next second, the car door suddenly opened. Chapter 1053 1053 He is young master Lei The yuan family raised their heads in anticipation. Especially the proud and arrogant youngdies ... They couldn¡¯t hold back their curiosity and looked for various angles to see young master Lei¡¯s face first. One had to know that Lei Xiao¡¯s name was like a god in country G¡¯s political circle. Even the Royal Princess had a crush on him. As everyone knew, the low profile of the four young masters of the Lei family was inversely proportional to the wealth of the Lei family. The Lei family kept a low profile as they were rich! Among them, the Lei family¡¯s eldest young master was the most mysterious! Not only did the Jiang City Media not dare to post his photos, even if the G country reporters took photos, they would be ordered by the higher-ups to delete them! That was why when Lei Xiao first opened his Weibo ount, his good friend Yan beixiao¡¯s photo had caused such a sensation ... It was no weaker than an atomic bomb explosion! No one could forget the extreme shock that the photo had brought to the woman! In the photo, Lei Xiao, who was wearing a ck shirt, was standing sideways in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. The neckless cor of his shirt faintly revealed his sexy corbones. He was lighting a cigarette in the dark. In the flickering red light, only the outline of the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s face could be seen ... Even though she only had a rough look, the cold face that seemed to have been favored by God still showed unparalleled maturity and restraint. The loneliness and indifference exuded from his whole body stirred the hearts of women. Just as everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats, waiting for Lei Xiao ... However, a fair and delicate doll was the first to jump out of the car. Her ck and round eyes looked around, and her thick eyshes were long and curled, like two small fans. So cute! ¡°......¡± Everyone was silent. What was going on? I¡¯ve never heard of young master Lei having a son. &Quot; Auntie, help! The guinea pig is melting ... &Quot; Yuan Bao looked like he was about to crawl back into the car with a crying expression on his face. He felt like he was melting at the speed of light, like ice cream under the sun. It was too hot! It was really too hot outside! ¡°Yuan Bao,¡± A maic voice could be heard from within the carriage. It carried supreme authority and made people submit to it. As he finished speaking ... His long, strong legs wrapped in dark-colored suit pants stepped out of the car. Very quickly, the mysterious and extraordinary young master Lei Xiao was already standing in front of the car. His cold features were like an ice sculpture without any extra expression. His narrow ck shirt was not tied with a tie, but it somehow showed the bloodthirsty wildness in Lei Xiao¡¯s bones. The pressure that belonged to a superior gave people a strong sense of oppression. No one spoke. Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Thunder valiant beast. It was as if she was involuntarily intimidated by his aura, and she didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. Especially the two daughters of Yuan shaojing¡¯s third brother, they werepletely stunned. He was young master Lei! ¡°Bring me a parasol.¡± Lei Xiao didn¡¯t even look at the yuan family people who were still waiting at the door, and only issued orders to the bodyguards in a deep voice. Very quickly, the bodyguards opened up an umbre. Block the sun. Only then did Lei Xiao bend over and stretch out his hand into the car, the deep palm print facing up. Everyone in the yuan family finally noticed. There was one more person in the car! Very quickly, a jade white hand stretched out from the carriage andnded on the palm of the Thunder valiant beast. The contrast between the two colors was too obvious. People couldn¡¯t help but wonder what the owner of this pair of hands looked like. The next second, the answer was revealed. Under the parasol, an exquisite and wless face was reflected in everyone¡¯s eyes. It was only the size of a palm and so tender that water could be squeezed out. Her slightly curly long hair was soft and smooth like seaweed, and it fell on both sides of her cheeks. As her long eyshes fluttered, the small mole under the corner of her eye made her look even more charming. She was unbelievably beautiful. Thunder valiant beast tightened his grip. Anyone could feel that this man, who was originally like an ice sculpture ... The moment he saw the woman, he slowly melted. Thebination of a handsome man and a beautiful woman was like a character from aic book, making people reluctant to look away. Yuan Kang and uncle hai got out of the car behind and quickly walked to the two. ¡°Mr. Ley ...¡± Yuan shaojing¡¯s third brother, Yuan Junhui, quickly stepped forward, but his eyes couldn¡¯t help but fall on Lin Hanxing. Who was she? Before he could get close, he was stopped by the expressionless uncle hai. Yuan Junhui¡¯s expression turned ugly. ¡°This is miss Lin, Lin Hanxing.¡± It was obvious that uncle Hai¡¯s words carried a lot of weight in this house. When he spoke, the servants around him looked more serious. Lin Hanxing stood firmly beside Lei Xiao. There was no expression on her fair little face, and her beautiful eyes under her long eyshes were like deep ancient wells, cold and misty. ¡°Miss Lin ...¡± Uncle hai walked to Lin Hanxing¡¯s side and introduced them one by one. ¡°The third son of the yuan family, Yuan Junhui.¡± ¡°The fourth son of the yuan family, Yuan peiming.¡± ¡°The fifth son of the yuan family, Yuan Qixian.¡± ¡°The yuan family¡¯s sixth son, Yuan Meiyun.¡± The entire process was carried out in an orderly manner. Before the yuan family could react, uncle hai had already finished the introduction. The yuan family looked at each other. He felt that something was not quite right. ¡°Ah hai, what do you mean by this?¡± Yuanosan couldn¡¯t help but ask. &Quot; miss Lin will be representing the yuan family in today¡¯s cab meeting. &Quot; Uncle hai said calmly. At the same time, Yuan Kang had already hidden in an unnoticeable corner, afraid that he would be affected by his anger. ¡°What did you just say?¡± The yuan siblings said in unison, their eyes wide open. ¡°Ah hai, you¡¯re joking, right?¡± ¡°This is also Mr. Yuan¡¯s intention.¡± Uncle hai didn¡¯t seem to feel the anger of the people in front of him. He reached out and took out the thing that Yuan shaojing had given him before he left. With a click, he opened it in front of everyone. In the ck velvet box, there was a Dragon-shaped ring. As the dark light swirled, there seemed to be an invisible pressure enveloping it. ¡°Ah hai!¡± When they saw the ring, all the yuan family members turned pale. Hiding in the corner, Yuan Kang sneered in his heart. Big Uncle really put in a lot of money! This was the n head token! Anyone who wore this ring could temporarily take over the position of the head of the yuan family, and the entire Yuan family would respect the person wearing this ring as much as they respected Yuan shaojing. And this was also a hundred-year-old tradition of the yuan family! If there was any vition, he would be punished by the family rules. ¡°Mr. Ray, please help Ms. Lin put on this ring.¡± Uncle hai did not care what the other Yuan family members thought and handed the ck velvet box to Lei Xiao. ¡°Ah hai! I think you¡¯re crazy!¡± Yuanosan couldn¡¯t help but shout in anger. His eyes were fixed on the Dragon-shaped ring, full of greed. Uncle hai turned a deaf ear. To him, Yuan shaojing¡¯s orders were his orders. As for the others ... Hehe, I won¡¯t apany you! ¡°Ah Xiao, help me put it on!¡± The cold voice was like a pool of ice spring, prating into the heart. In front of the yuan family, Lin Hanxing slowly raised his hand and did not waste any time. ¡°Miss Lin, you ...¡± Yuan Junhui was about to say something but was interrupted by Lin Hanxing. ¡°I what?¡± Her voice was extremelynguid, but her words carried a sense of intimidation and oppression that did not lose to men! ¡°Or are you questioning Mr Yuan¡¯s orders?¡± Leng Leng threw the question back at him. Lin Hanxing was best at causing trouble for others. No one from the yuan family said anything. Or rather, no one dared to respond to Lin Hanxing¡¯s words. ¡°Anyone else has any objections?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes swept over the order that uncle hai had just mentioned. No one spoke. Some of them even lowered their heads, not daring to look into her eyes. ¡°Since you have nothing to say, that means you ept.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes narrowed. She suddenly understood what Lei Xiao had said to her in the car. Zhenzhen, uncle Yuan, once told me that among his siblings, the only one who was qualified to take on this responsibility was his second brother! The others were either too narrow-minded or too short-sighted. They didn¡¯t even try to fight for their own interests. The yuan family was too disappointing. Lei Xiao¡¯s eagle-like eyes swept across the crowd. His slender fingers took out the Dragon-shaped ring from the ck velvet box, and his entire person exuded a cold aura. The ring was made of ck Gold. It was decorated with small diamonds. It was lifelike. Even the Dragon patterns and scales seemed to be about to appear in front of him in the next second. As everyone knows, ck Gold is a very expensive rare metal in the world. Only 25 tons of it are mined in the world every year, and the market price is as high as 5000 pounds per ounce, which is 44000 Yuan. The one in Lei Xiao¡¯s hand was worth a fortune even without the cost of crafting it! The crowd watched as Lei Xiao ced the n head Token Ring on Lin Hanxing¡¯s finger. A click was heard. As if it had a life of its own, the head of the Dragon mouth connected and automatically closed. She had a white jade finger and a ck Dragon Ring. It brought about a strong visual impact and was quite shocking! ¡°Yuan Kang,¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. His eyes easily caught Yuan Kang, who was hiding in the corner. ¡°Go and change into formal attire.¡± Yuan Kang¡¯s expression froze for a moment, he clearly didn¡¯t understand what Lin Hanxing meant. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you want to go with meter?¡± Lin Hanxing gave him a sidelong nce. ¡°I¡¯ll go immediately!¡± Yuan Kang suddenly came back to his senses. He thought that he wouldn¡¯t have much to do after returning to the yuan family, but he didn¡¯t expect Lin Hanxing to really bring him to the Royal cab meeting. For a moment, the expressions on their frivolous faces brightened. &Quot; Mr. Lei, miss Lin, your clothes are ready upstairs. I¡¯ll get the servant to bring you up. &Quot; Uncle hai spoke respectfully, as if he was talking to Yuan shaojing. Even though the yuan family¡¯s eyes looked like they were going to eat him, there was no change. ¡°Please,¡± he said. Uncle Hai¡¯s palm faced up and he gestured to the stairs ... .................. When the two of them went upstairs, the yuan family surrounded uncle hai. ¡°Ah hai, what does big brother mean?¡± Yuanosan, who was speaking, was obviously flustered and exasperated. He had even prepared his attire for the cab meeting and was only waiting for uncle hai to return and deliver the family head token to him. Who would have thought ... However, he was intercepted by an inexplicable little girl! Uncle hai stood in the middle. He bore the yuan family¡¯s anger expressionlessly. ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you want?¡± Just as the group of people were talking, uncle hai finally spoke. There was even a sarcastic smile on his face. For a moment, there wasplete silence. ¡°You¡¯ve tried every possible means to get Mister Yuan and the yuan family to join the royal family¡¯s battle ...¡± Uncle hai and Yuanosan looked at each other. &Quot; now, you¡¯ve seeded. What are you not satisfied with? ¡± Everyone from the yuan family was silent, as if they didn¡¯t know how to respond. They did want their big brother to participate in the royal family¡¯s struggle so that the yuan family could obtain greater benefits, but ... They wanted to show their faces in front of the second Princess Consort even more! Now that the credit was stolen by a little girl, what would happen if they were to be rewarded in the future? ¡°Ah hai, let¡¯s discuss this ...¡± Before Yuanosan could finish his words, uncle hai turned around and left without even listening. ¡°Bah, what is this ...¡± After uncle hai left, Yuanosan spat on the ground. ¡°You¡¯re just big brother¡¯s Lackey, what¡¯s there to be proud of!¡± ¡°Third brother, what do we do?¡± The other members of the yuan family looked at Yuanosan as if he was their backbone. ¡°We can¡¯t let that girl go!¡± After a long while, Yuan Junhui finally spoke again. ¡°Third brother, she has the n head token!¡± How could she not go? Moreover ... That girl seemed to have an unclear rtionship with young master Lei. If he were to offend her ... Yuanosan sneered and whispered to his younger brother. Thetter¡¯s eyes widened ... .................. Lin Hanxing was brought to the guest room by the servant. ¡°Ah Xiao ...¡± Before they entered the room, Lin Hanxing suddenly called out to Lei Xiao, who was leading Yuan Bao to the next room. Thunder valiant stood still. His height of nearly 1.9 meters gave people an indescribable sense of oppression. Lin Hanxing blinked at him and walked towards the man. Almost at the same time, the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s palm mmed into Yuan Bao¡¯s big, round eyes. ¡°Oh, uncle ...¡± Yuan Bao struggled ufortably, his nose clearly picking up Lin Hanxing¡¯s unique fragrance. The yuan family servant¡¯s eyes widened, which was a rare sight. Lin Hanxing, who had already walked up to Lei Xiao, stood on his tiptoes, put his arms around his neck, and kissed him deeply. The brief shock in Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes was quickly reced by a cold glint after Lin Hanxing whispered in his ear. A kiss on the Fengxi. Lin Hanxing used his thumb to wipe away the moisture at the corner of his lips. Her movements werenguid yet alluring. Even though the servant was also a woman, she blushed and her heart beat faster because of Lin Hanxing. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand identally brushed across Lei min¡¯s carotid artery, which was beating irregrly. She pursed her lips into a smile and pushed him into the guest room. ¡°Have you seen enough?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze turned cold as he changed the topic. He looked into the dark. There was a rustling sound in the dark. But no one came out. The servant was obviously arranged by uncle hai. He frowned and was about to walk over. However, before he could take a step, Lin Hanxing reached out and stopped him. She didn¡¯t care who those people hiding in the dark were. Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curled into a cold sneer. He did not look in that direction again and went back into his room. ¡°Sister, she¡¯s too arrogant!¡± In the dark, the youngest daughter of the yuan family¡¯s third son stomped her feet, her face red with anger. On the other hand, the eldest daughter was looking at the tightly shut door of Lei Xiao¡¯s room, thinking about something ... .................. Guest room, cloakroom. Lin Hanxing turned on the wallmp with a click. However, her eyes were attracted by the clothes that uncle hai had asked someone to prepare. It was made of cloud brocade, and it was smooth and cold to the touch. The upper part was modeled after a cheongsam¡¯s cor and the lower part had an a-shaped design. The color of the deep green to ink-white gradually changed, and it was matched with silver silk su embroidery. Every stitch showed her skill, and it was lifelike. It was very beautiful. A dignified and magnificent beauty. Chapter 1054 1054 All five poisons Even her high heels and essories were carefully matched and ced to the side. After making sure that there were no problems, Lin Hanxing quickly changed and walked out of the cloakroom. Due to safety concerns, the original set of jewelry he had on him was not touched. Fortunately, the pearls were of all sorts of styles and perfectly matched the Chinese ink style design. Standing in front of the full-length mirror, Lin Hanxing painted his lips elegantly. Hiss ... Suddenly, there was amotion at the door. Lin Hanxing did not stop and continued what he was doing. In the mirror, a pair of star-like eyes shed with a cold light. After a long time, the corners of his lips curled up into a mocking smile. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eight-inch heels made a beautiful turn on the floor as she turned and walked towards the source of the sound. The side of the guest room door was already upied by darkness. Snake, Toad, Scorpion, centipede, and Gecko, all five poisons were present! These things looked like they had just been poured in and were like headless flies, crawling around randomly. If it was an ordinary woman, she would have screamed and fainted. However, Lin Hanxing simply walked past the snakes, scorpions, and centipedes with an expressionless face and ced his hand on the door handle. He used a little force. As expected, the door was locked from the outside. At this moment, outside the door. The person standing outside was leaning on the door, listening for any movements. Then, he smiled sinisterly at the tightly shut door, his eyes filled with unspeakable pride. He was only waiting for the earth-shattering scream to ring out, and then he would havepleted his mission and could go to someone to ask for a reward! Hehe, she¡¯s just a little girl still wet behind the ears! Do you know how dangerous the world is? Throwing the room key into the air, the man raised his head and snorted coldly, waiting for the key to fall and catch it. A muffled thump ... The man only felt that he had hit something when he raised his head, and the key that was supposed to fall down did not move. He seemed to have felt something strange ... The man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down as he swallowed his saliva with all his might. His eyes shifted backward in horror ... A frightening dark color entered his field of vision. His line of sight continued upwards ... The moment he met the bloodthirsty Hawk-like eyes of the person behind him ... His heart felt like it had suffered a violent impact ... Thump! It¡¯s finished! This time, he was really finished! .................. In the restaurant downstairs. The servants had already prepared a sumptuous breakfast on the antique square table. Yuanosan¡¯s expression was obviously very happy. Beside him, the other Yuan family members had different expressions. The uneasiness of knowing the inside story. Those who didn¡¯t know the inside story were waiting impatiently for the meal. Uncle hai, who had changed his clothes, stood by the table expressionlessly, patiently waiting for Lei min and Lin Hanxing toe downstairs. Yuan Kang was standing beside him. With his status, he was not qualified to eat at the table. ¡°How much longer do we have to wait?¡± The third Yuan¡¯s daughter, Yuan huannong, couldn¡¯t help but Mutter. Uncle Hai¡¯s cold eyes swept over him, and Yuan Hualong was so frightened that he immediately shut up. He lowered his head and pretended not to see anything. &Quot; ah ... &Quot; a shrill scream came from upstairs. Sess! Little girl, I¡¯ve eaten more salt than you¡¯ve walked! Yuanosan concealed the smugness in his eyes and pretended to be surprised. ¡°What¡¯s going on ...¡± Before he could finish speaking, uncle Hai¡¯s expression changed and he ran upstairs. Yuan Kang was one step slower. He looked in the direction of Yuanosan. Yuanosan seemed to have noticed that someone was looking at him. He got up leisurely and looked in the direction of the gaze. In the next second, he met Yuan Kang¡¯s eyes. Leng Leng raised her eyebrows. It seemed to be a warning. He would settle the score with this ignorant thing after the royal family¡¯s matter was over! After thinking about it, Yuanosan and the other Yuan family members turned around and followed them upstairs. He couldn¡¯t wait to see the girl¡¯s terrified expression! Upstairs. Hai Shufeng frowned and stood outside the open door, not taking a step forward! ¡°Aiya, what should I do ...¡± Thest ¡®okay¡¯ was stuck in his mouth. When he saw the scene in the room ... This time, he was really surprised! There was nothing in the guest room! It was empty. It was so clean that it looked like no one had ever been here before! What was going on? Yuanosan¡¯s expression instantly froze! Didn¡¯t you just hear that girl screaming? Where was he? Where did he go? ¡°Where is he?¡± The yuan family members muttered softly behind Yuan Lao San. After all, the scream just now was really too shrill. If he were to hear it at night ... Even his hair would probably stand on end! Uncle hai did not say anything and walked into the guest room. There was still an inexplicable stench in the air. It seemed like ... Uncle hai squinted his long and narrow eyes and suddenly turned to look at Yuanosan. His gaze was dangerous! Under the gaze of such a pair of eyes, the yuan family¡¯s thoughts clearly had no way to hide! On the contrary, Yuanosan still pretended not to know. Although uncle hai was already used to these people¡¯s shamelessness, he didn¡¯t expect that they would throw away their limits for the so-called glory and wealth! But unfortunately ... They had underestimated miss Lin! Even Mr. Yuan couldn¡¯t help but sigh at Lin Hanxing, who would be feared in the future. How could he be someone they could mess with as they pleased? Uncle hai nced at the empty guest room next to him, which was also open, and he had an idea. He gave her a meaningful look, turned around, and walked downstairs. Everyone from the yuan family looked at each other. After hesitating for a moment, he followed uncle hai down the stairs, as if he wanted to find out what was going on. ¡°She ...¡± When everyone had returned to the dining room, someone let out a short cry. Lin Hanxing, who was supposed to be in the guest room, was now sitting elegantly on the master¡¯s seat in front of the eight-seater table. The one that only belonged to Yuan shaojing ... Even if he wasn¡¯t there, no one would dare to sit there. The expressionless but subconsciously dangerous Lei Xiao sat beside her. Even though there was a Jade-like little sheep dumpling sitting on his knees, to those who understood his vicious methods, he undoubtedly brought a strong sense of intimidation! A man that even the royal family of country g respected ... If it wasn¡¯t for Yuan shaojing¡¯s existence, how could he havee into contact with them? Lin Hanxing had already changed his clothes. When she saw the dark blue to Ink White cloud brocade gown on her body, the youngest daughter of the third Yuan family couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes. This dress ... The material of this dress was given to her by the royal family. It was because it was too precious and rare that only one dress could be made from a single piece of cloth. She and her sister were very interested in it. For this reason, she did not know how long she had pestered her father ... That was why her father agreed to wait until the new year to ask her uncle. Yuan Huaneng had never expected that this precious dress would be worn by someone else before the new year! ¡°Uncle hai, please ask someone to bring Yuan Bao out for some food.¡± Lin Hanxing said with a faint smile. Uncle hai did not say a word and simply went forward to pick up the obedient Yuan Bao from Lei Xiao¡¯s knees. He handed it over to his trusted aide and walked to another room. ¡°Have a seat.¡± There was a cup of hot tea in front of Lin Hanxing, and it was currently steaming. There was no emotion in his voice. Yuanosan was about tough and open his mouth when Lei Xiao¡¯s profound gaze swept over him. The biting cold aura between his brows made people feel fear. The atmosphere suddenly became strangely quiet. His bodyguards had quietly stood behind the yuan family members. A few muffled thuds could be heard ... The members of the yuan family, who had been standing there stupidly a moment ago, were now all seated in front of the ancient square table. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Yuan Hua was already in a fit of anger, and at this moment, his eyes widened in anger! Lin Hanxing ignored him and picked up the teacup in front of him with her slender fingers. Her red lips parted slightly, and the White air around her changed direction as she blew. The Dragon-shaped ring was clearly reflected in everyone¡¯s eyes! The strong visual impact made the yuan family members, who already had different thoughts, even more excited. ¡°What did you just say?¡± After a long time, Lin Hanxing finally looked at her. Her thick, ck eyshes were like her pupils. It was unfathomable. ¡°I¡¯m asking you, what are you trying to do?¡± When Yuan huannong saw the clothes she was wearing, he got angry. Although his sister kept tugging at her, Yuan huannong still shook off her hand and repeated himself in an aggressive tone. No one dared to speak. One had to know that Yuan Huaneng was the youngest daughter of Yuanosan, and she usually did things in an overbearing manner. In the past, when the head of the family, Yuan shaojing, wasn¡¯t around, she lost her sense of propriety. In addition, third brother was protecting her ... ¡°Hua Nong, how can you say that!¡± Yuanosan said casually as he turned to look at Lin Hanxing. ¡°Miss Lin, please don¡¯t be angry. Our Hua Neng is still young and a little impulsive. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± As the saying goes, you don¡¯t hit a smiling person. Yuanosan had a smile on his face. He obviously didn¡¯t think that Lin Hanxing would do anything to his daughter, but he also wanted to make her feel disgusted. Compared to the casual reprimand he had given to Yuan Huneng before, this sentence was obviously intentional. Lin Hanxing smiled. When she smiled, Yuanosan felt at ease. She was indeed easy to bully! But the next second, the situation changed! ¡°Call him.¡± As the smile on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face suddenly disappeared, these three words rang in everyone¡¯s ears like thunder. Just as everyone was still in a daze, they heard two crisp sounds of pping ... Two ruthless psnded on Yuan Huaneng¡¯s face! Absolute silence! Everyone was shocked! Even Yuan Huaneng himself was the same! She was used to being tyrannical, so who would really dare toy a hand on her? When Yuan huannong finally reacted, he wanted to tear Lin Hanxing apart! ¡°You ...¡± Seeing his daughter being humiliated, Yuan Lao San mmed the table and stood up. The entire Yuan family stood up and red at Lin Hanxing with anger and hatred. Yuanosan pointed his finger at Lin Hanxing. At the same time, the bodyguards behind Lei Xiao also charged forward at a rapid speed! The subordinates that belonged to Yuan san¡¯s group stood behind them. Meanwhile, uncle hai and his faction stood around Lin Hanxing expressionlessly! The tea leaves in the teacup rose and fell, and the White steam continued to rise until it was extinguished. Lin Hanxing smiled faintly again. However, such a smile would only cause Yuan Hua, who had just suffered a loss, to feel apprehensive. ¡°Do you know what happened to thest person who pointed at me like this?¡± In the silence, Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice sounded extremely cruel. She didn¡¯t look at anyone but Yuanosan. Her fingers gently brushed over the SU embroidery on her dress. The handiwork was really exquisite to the point that it made people sigh. Yuanosan didn¡¯t say anything. The people around him did not dare to move, as if they were all intimidated by Lin Hanxing¡¯s aura! Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered as he spoke sarcastically. ¡°I know that many of you are not convinced that I am in this position.¡± The moment the clear and cold voice sounded, a bone-piercing chill flowed through everyone¡¯s limbs and bones. That kind of indescribable trembling ... ¡°But ...¡± This time, Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze swept across the room andnded on everyone¡¯s face. ¡°If you¡¯re not convinced, then endure it!¡± Following Lin Hanxing¡¯s words, Lei Xiao shot him a cold look and with a loud thud, an object wrapped in a bedsheet fell apart on the dining table. ¡°Ah ...¡± ¡°Ah ...¡± The woman¡¯s scream suddenly became louder and louder. The yuan family¡¯s men weren¡¯t any better. They only cared about their face, so even if it was hard to endure, they still held on. Snakes, scorpions, toads, geckoes, and centipedes were swimming back and forth on the table full of breakfast, especially the snake¡¯s S-shaped position, which made people¡¯s hair stand up. It was no wonder that the yuan family would lose theirposure. On the other hand, Lin Hanxing, who was sitting in front of the table, looked past the snakes, scorpions, and centipedes expressionlessly at the people. ¡°Bring him over.¡± Lin Hanxing only spoke coldly after he was done admiring their shocked expressions. Very quickly. Lei Xiao¡¯s bodyguards carried a man who was tied up like a fried dough twist and walked over. With a bang, he pushed him to the table and sat down! ¡°My mouth.¡± Lei Xiao said in a deep voice, but it was not difficult to hear the anger behind his voice. As soon as he finished speaking, the cloth stuffed in the mouth of the man who was tied up like a fried dough twist was taken out. ¡°Spare me ... Save ...¡± The other party was so frightened that he began to shout randomly. Even his expression was extremely flustered! Especially when the snake¡¯s S-shaped head was looking at him, the man struggled even more! ¡°Shh!¡± Lin Hanxing slowly extended his index finger, which was wearing the n head¡¯s Dragon Ring, and put it to his lips. He shushed her expressionlessly. However, this sound made the man not dare to breathe again. His eyes were pleading! Thebination of delicious food and five poisonous snakes and scorpions was not as shocking as the expressionless Lin Hanxing! Yuanosan finally knew where the things he had arranged had gone! Where did his people go? However, it was toote now! The man¡¯s tears and snot came out from fear, and his legs were trembling. That was the most poisonous snake! He had specially chosen it! ¡°Spare me ... Spare me ... Please give me a chance! It¡¯s ...¡± The man softly begged for mercy for himself, his eyes full of fear. He seemed to want to point out Yuanosan, but before he could open his mouth, his mouth was already covered by Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes. Other than the sound of sobbing ... He could no longer make any movements! Lin Hanxing picked up the teacup on the table again, her white fingers brushing past the Scorpion. There was no fear. But it caused the hearts of those who saw this scene to turn cold! She used the lid to gently remove the tea floating on the water. Her Jade-like fingers and the cdon teacupplemented each other well, and the amber tea was faintly fragrant! Lin Hanxing took a sip of tea, white steam swirling around him, his expression cold. His eyes inadvertently met with Yuanosan¡¯s, who was standing not far away. Lin Hanxing raised his teacup to him. Chapter 1055 1055 Happy Valentine¡¯s The yuan family was stunned on the spot! All of them were either terrified or shocked, and even Yuan Huaneng, who had just been beaten up, could not move! A click. Lin Hanxing ced the teacup back in front of her. Her beautiful long eyshes trembled slightly, and her cold voice was heard again. ¡°If you want to me someone, then me the person who made you work for him.¡± She looked at the man whose mouth had been gagged again. He smiled. Her fair and clear face was only the size of a palm, and her slightly curled and waist-length hair was spread out on both sides. The light makeup on her face made her look ... It was elegant but cruel. The sunlight poured in through the Gothic-style high window above everyone¡¯s heads, coating the dust in the air with a soft color. At this time, the dust was scattered and lingered around Lin Hanxing. In the past, the yuan family loved to enjoy breakfast in such an atmosphere. But now ... This ce that they loved the most in the past had be the most terrifying shadow! The man whose mouth was covered by the bodyguard began to struggle in fear. She begged for mercy. Lin Hanxing¡¯s tone was too scary for him! Originally, he wanted to bite Yuanosan out to atone for his crimes, but who would have thought that he wouldn¡¯t even listen! ¡°It¡¯s too noisy,¡± Lin Hanxing looked away and said casually. But it made one¡¯s heart turn cold. It was as if a basin of cold water had been poured on him in the middle of winter. His hands and feet were cold. Lei Xiao shot a bloodthirsty look at him, and everyone heard a crack. The man¡¯s jaw, which was originally covered and could only make a whimpering sound, was dislocated from his joint ... Silence! The women who were slow to realize what was going on started to scream again, and they all hid behind the men. They thought that they would be safe this way! Seeing this, uncle hai couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The Thunder valiant beast was clearly enraged! Otherwise, he would not have started a massacre in the yuan family mansion! Outsiders had only seen Lei Xiao¡¯s decisiveness in the business world, but who could really spy on the bloodlust in his bones? If he was born in ancient times, he would be a general with rivers of blood wherever he went! It was as if they were Born to Kill! Mister Yuan had oncemented on Lei Xiao like this. &Quot; Mr. Lei, this is the yuan family. Please ask your men to stop! &Quot; Suddenly, a stubborn voice sounded. The person who spoke walked out from behind Yuan Lao San. His face was as white as paper, and it could be seen that he was trying his best to hide his desire to vomit. He didn¡¯t even dare to look at the dining table. This was Yuan third¡¯s eldest daughter, Yuan yunrong. The two sisters ¡®names came from the song of peace. The clouds miss the clothes and the flowers miss the appearance, and the spring breeze blows the dew on the threshold. At this time, Yuan yunrong was like a White Lily in full bloom, and there were even faint tears in her eyes. Her existence ... It was as if she was trying to evoke thest trace of gentleness in the hearts of men! Lin Hanxing nced at Yuan yunrong. After experiencing the underhanded tactics of those women in Jiang city, her heart was really not enough to look at. He did not know if these people had watched too many early stage speeches ... Did she really think that she could attract attention by going against a man? ¡°Are you done?¡± The pure ck suit made his handsome face, which had been favored by God, look even colder. It was as if his entire body was covered in ice that would never melt! If Yan beiming was here, he would definitely be smart enough to hide far away from Lei Xiao. This was because ... He was obviously annoyed! This was definitely a terrifying signal! ¡°Mr. Ley ...¡± Yuan yunrong held her heart in her hands. Being stared at by that pair of eagle-like eyes, her heart was jumping around like a rabbit. He seemed to want to say something. But before he could open his mouth, he was met with a cruel re from Lei Xiao. It was creepy! Lei Xiao lifted his long finger and pointed at the bodyguard. The expressionless, cold-blooded bodyguard propped up the man whose jaw had been dislocated. His loose jaw hung there, revealing his tongue and tonsils. He deliberately faced the yuan family. A silver light shed. There was a faint smell of blood in the air, which was nauseating. The man¡¯s tongue had been cut by a sharp de, but the force was well controlled. Although it bled, it was not fatal! The snakes, scorpions, centipedes, and the other five venomous creatures that had stopped eating at the breakfast table began to stir again when they smelled the blood. They collided with the dishes and danced wildly! ¡°Ah ...¡± The woman¡¯s screams rang out again, as if she had gone crazy from fear! Lin Hanxing subconsciously looked at the man who was tied up like a fried dough twist, but before she could see him, a powerful palm reached out from behind her and covered her eyes, blocking Lin Hanxing¡¯s vision. Lin Hanxing raised his hand and covered the back of Lei Xiao¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t look.¡± The man used a little more force to let Lin Hanxing lean on his chest. Lei Xiao protected her in his arms. He didn¡¯t even want to see any dirty things. ¡°I¡¯ll settle it.¡± Su zhinian¡¯s deep and charming voice rang in her ears, and the smell of wood that belonged exclusively to menpletely enveloped her. Lei Xiao¡¯s bone-chilling gaze only had a hint of warmth when he looked at Lin Hanxing. When he lifted his gaze to look at the bodyguard, his thin lips slowly curved into a bloodthirsty and cruel arc. Yuan yunrong looked at him, fascinated. However, to the yuan family behind her, this was definitely not a good experience! ¡°Feed him.¡± Three simple words, but it brought a strong shocking effect to the yuan family! Hey ... Feed him? Before they could even react, Lei Xiao¡¯s bodyguard had already picked up the centipede on the table with his chopsticks and stuffed it into the man¡¯s mouth, which was filled with blood. With a snap, he closed his jaw to prevent things from falling out! Yuan huannong was the first to retch! There was still half a centipede struggling outside the man¡¯s lips. Its eyes were as wide as a cow¡¯s as it struggled violently! But he was held down by Lei Xiao¡¯s bodyguards! ¡°If you eat faster, you can suffer less.¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s deep voice rose again. The unique and powerful aura of a superior permeated the air. Although he was talking to the man, Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes passed through the crowd and directly fell on Yuanosan¡¯s face. There was a cruel and evil look in his ruthless and sinister eyes! Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu ... With the intense struggle and ring, a fishy smell filled the restaurant. The other party was so frightened that he wet his pants! The sound of dry vomiting could be heard. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were covered by Lei Xiao¡¯s, and his fingertips were casually fiddling with the ring. The two of them were like a painting. Yuan Kang, who was hiding in a corner, took in the entire scene. He couldn¡¯t help butugh in his heart! The group of people who used to rely on the yuan family¡¯s name to act arrogantly in the past actually had such a time when they were at a disadvantage! Refreshing! It was simply too refreshing! The woman who was hiding behind the yuan family man vomited once and couldn¡¯t bear the torture anymore. She turned around and wanted to leave the Asura arena. But before he could take a step, he was surrounded by people under uncle Hai¡¯s signal! ¡°Mr. Ray, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being too cruel?¡± It was Yuan yunrong who spoke again! With the poison on the table reduced, she also bravely took a few steps towards Lei Xiao. She stood there, her eyes seemed to be covered with mist! ¡°Cruel?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s sarcastic tone interjected. Lin Hanxing, who did not get angry even when he knew that he would be tricked and his door was sealed by the five poisonous substances, was now shrouded in a strong evil aura that almost overshadowed Lei Xiao¡¯s! Who was she to criticize Lin Hanxing¡¯s man? Feeling the anger of the person in his arms, Lei Xiao¡¯s hand that was holding her tightened slightly, as if he wasforting her. ¡°It seems like someone haspletely forgotten the rules of their own family!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand mmed onto the square table with 80% of his strength, and even the tes on the table shook! Lei Xiao¡¯s sharp brows furrowed. He held Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand tightly. She had used too much force just now and her palm was red. ¡°Uncle hai!¡± Lin Hanxing shouted angrily. Not only did he not raise his voice, he lowered it instead. However, the more he did so ... The more shocking the effect was, the more intense it was. Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes were like sharp des, ruthlessly cutting through every face of the yuan family. &Quot; the person who wears the Dragon Ring can temporarily take over the position of the head of the yuan family. This has been a tradition of the yuan family for a hundred years! &Quot; Uncle Hai¡¯s deep voice was powerful and full of vigor. ¡°If there is any vition, you will be sentenced to death!¡± Although Lin Hanxing¡¯s anger had subsided a lot under Lei Xiao¡¯sforting, the cold aura around him was still overwhelming! After looking around, his gaze finally fell on Yuan yunrong¡¯s face. Thetter subconsciously took a step back and broke out in a cold sweat. It seemed that he did not expect a woman to have such a strong aura. In Yuan yunrong¡¯s view, women should be peonies in full bloom, carefully refined and gentle like water. But the one in front of him ... He had the aura of a superior and acted like a man. It was simply unimaginable! At this time, Yuanosan¡¯s heart was already beating wildly. When uncle hai spoke just now, his eyes were fixed on him, as if he was warning him, but also mocking him! He was mocking him for overestimating his ability! In an instant, anger rose in his heart. Just as he was about to open his mouth, the poisonous snake on the Eight Immortals table suddenly pounced in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction while everyone was caught off guard ... Yuanosan was overjoyed! .................. The royal family. First wangfei, Amiya, stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at the bright sky outside with a calm expression. Except for the maidservant who had been following her since she married into the royal family, the others all looked like they were facing a great disaster, as if they had lost their parents, their faces ashen and at a loss. ¡°Find the clothes that my son gave me.¡± Suddenly, first wangfei Amya spoke to the maidservant beside her. The door was strictly guarded by the people sent by the second Princess, shamaga. Before the cab meeting at 9:30, she did not even have the freedom to step out of the room! All the phones in the room were cut off, and she was under house arrest. Other than the loyal servant girls, the other servants who were locked in the room did not get up. The maidservant quickly returned. She brought over the ironed, water-red dress with gold thread. It was elegant and luxurious, symbolizing her status as the first wangfei. First wangfei, Amiya, touched the silk embroidery. She couldn¡¯t help but recall the time she spent with her son in the past. Was she going to be defeated just like that? At this point, first wangfei Amelia had already done everything she could. She had no other choice but to wait for God¡¯s arrangement. He subconsciously looked at the maidservant. Thetter shook his head without a trace. The satellite phone¡¯s signal had beenpletely cut off, so even if someone called, they would not know. The light of hope in first consort Amiya¡¯s eyes was finally extinguished. He regained his calm. ¡°Help me change my clothes.¡± Even if she were to lose, she would never let that woman see her dejected state! .................. The venomous snake raised its upper body in an ¡®O¡¯ shape, preparing to make a final struggle at the speed of light! It all happened so quickly that even Uncle Hai¡¯s expression changed. There was only one thought in his mind. If it really came to a critical moment, he would rather exchange his life for Lin Yi¡¯s and save her! The women shrieked continuously, feeling that Lin Hanxing¡¯s blood would be spilled on the spot! Suddenly! Before the woman¡¯s screams could stop, Lin Hanxing sneered and with lightning speed, he easily caught the arrow-like poisonous snake! The venomous snake had been subdued, and its entire body was wrapped around the Jade-like wrist in an S-shape, unable to tighten. No one said anything! Even the women¡¯s shrieks had stopped abruptly! This was because the scene was too strange! Yuan Kang suddenly stopped in his tracks, and only then did he realize that he was actually going to save her? Since when did he have that kind of heart! Lin Hanxing flicked his other wrist and a silver light appeared out of nowhere, cutting towards the snake¡¯s belly. Very quickly, a snake gall was picked out by the tip of the de. It was covered in blood! For many years, uncle hai had never been so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. Only when the crisis was over did he take a deep breath and rx his muscles. With one look, someone stepped forward and took the snake away from Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, was still holding the sharp knifezily and fiddling with the freshly peeled snake galldder. Soon, he threw it into the teacup that Yuanosan had just drunk. Lin Hanxing stood up. The ink-and-cloud brocade fabric bloomed in front of everyone like an ancient painting as she moved. The deep green to ink-white color gradually changed, making the SU embroidery on the dress seem toe alive. Even the most inconspicuous flower embroidery gradually bloomed like a 3D effect. It was so lifelike! Yuan huannong was so jealous that his eyes were about to turn red! No one knew better than her how precious this material was! It took seven years to make one, and even the royal family did not have much in stock. Not to mention, there was su embroidery! Those were all sewn by the handiwork master! Lin Hanxing held Yuanosan¡¯s cup of tea in his hand expressionlessly, but there was not a single trace of blood on his fair hand! On the contrary, the Dragon Ring of the n head token was even more majestic! ¡°I propose a toast to Mister Yuan San!¡± Soon, Lin Hanxing arrived in front of Yuanosan, apanied by the cking of her high heels. The snake gall was still floating in the cup. There was a faint smell of blood. ¡°You ...¡± Just as Yuan Huneng was about to speak, Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold gaze swept over him. Instantly, she swallowed back the words she had wanted to say! ¡°If Mister Yuan gives me this face, I will not pursue the past. But if you refuse ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into a smile. A shrill scream suddenly came from behind her. The man who had been fed with the snake and Scorpion finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and began to foam at the mouth. It made people tremble in fear and their legs go soft! It was like a warning! It was a warning to Yuanosan¡¯s insatiable greed! Yuanosan¡¯s eyes were wide open as he looked at the cup of tea with the fresh snake gall floating in it. She wanted him to ... Drink it? ¡°Mr. Yuan, please!¡± Chapter 1056 1056 Happy New Year¡¯s Yuanosan¡¯s head was immediately covered in sweat. If one were to really count, this snake gall was still a good thing for clearing heat and detoxifying. However, putting aside the fact that there were no parasites, how would he dare to do so after seeing how Lin Hanxing took it out? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± As he spoke, the smile on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face slowly disappeared. Her delicate little face seemed to be covered in ayer of frost, and her expression quickly turned cold. ¡°Mister Yuan San doesn¡¯t want to give me face?¡± Lin Hanxing gently shook the teacup in his hand. When he looked up at Yuanosan, a sharp and cold light shed through his eyes. Being stared at by this pair of eyes, Yuanosan¡¯s heart suddenly thumped. He regretted it as much as he wanted! Glory, splendor, and wealth were good. However,pared to his own life, his own life was still the most important! If he had known earlier that this girl was so vicious despite her young age, Yuan Lao San would never have opposed her even if he was beaten to death! ¡°Then don¡¯t me me for being impolite ...¡± With Lin Hanxing¡¯s words, Lei Xiao and uncle Hai¡¯s men were ready! They just had to wait for the dust to settle. ¡°Mr. Ley, I beg you ...¡± ¡°Or do you want to drink for him?¡± Yuan yunrong had just opened her mouth when Lei Xiao interrupted her impatiently and coldly, his cold aura chilling everyone. That pair of cold and emotionless eyes fell on the other party¡¯s face. A powerful aura covered the sky and earth. How could Yuan yunrong be willing? Just the thought of that scene made her stomach start to churn, and she wanted to hide far away! ¡°I¡¯ll drink!¡± Yuanosan gritted his teeth and loosened his bite. His heart was itching with hatred! If he didn¡¯t drink it ... As he thought about it, Yuanosan reached out with a trembling hand and snatched the teacup from Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand. The snake¡¯s galldder bobbed up and down in the cup. It looked terrifying! Yuanosan made up his mind and closed his eyes to drink the stinky tea. There was a gulp ... Just like that, the snake¡¯s galldder was forcefully swallowed down his throat! &Quot; pa pa pa pa ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes swept over the empty teacup and he raised his hand to Pat his palm. ¡°Mister Yuan San is indeed a straightforward person!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curled into azy smile again, and the danger seemed to have disappeared. Where did big brother find such a powerful girl! Yuanosan didn¡¯t dare to open his mouth for fear that he would spit it out. However, he was roaring madly in his heart. ¡°Since you¡¯ve finished drinking, then take your people away.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s casual reply made everyone in the yuan family gasp in shock. Yuanosan was so angry that he almost fainted! He finally understood. This girl probably already knew that he was the one who had made things difficult for her. He was just killing the chicken to warn the monkeys! But what else could he say? ¡°Good! Very good!¡± Yuanosan sneered, turned around, and left the dining room with his hands behind his back. The other members of the yuan family naturally didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. They turned around and chased after Yuan Lao San. A farce ended just like that! Uncle hai quickly got someone to clean up the ce. Yuan Dabao, who had a full stomach, sat back on Lin Hanxing¡¯sp, satisfied. He held his stomach with his chubby hands and looked rxed. ¡°Great! It¡¯s too satisfying!¡± Yuan Kang sat down and pped his own thigh, his face full of excitement. Lin Hanxing took the disinfecting wipes from the servant and carefully wiped his hands. She had seen Yuan Kang walking towards her just now. This surprised Lin Hanxing. Although they were in a cooperative rtionship, in fact, their rtionship was not that deep. On the surface, Yuan Kang looked like a frivolous person, but in reality, he was extremely slick and sly. He was like a mudfish, and in order to protect himself, he would not easily fall out with others. However, when she was in danger, he had walked towards her without hesitation ... It was beyond Lin Hanxing¡¯s expectations. ¡°To be able to see those old fellows suffer a loss in my lifetime, I can die without regrets!¡± Yuan Kang¡¯s mouth curved into a devilish smile. Obviously, he had been bullied too much in this family and had been holding back for too long! ¡°Why don¡¯t you two take me in! I¡¯ll be your little brother, how about that?¡± Yuan Kang winked at Lei Xiao and Lin Hanxing. Lei Xiao did not even look at him, but Lin Hanxing raised his head and met Yuan Kang¡¯s gaze. ¡°You just need to be yourself.¡± Her voice was faint, but it made Yuan Kang¡¯s well-disguised fake smile reveal a w. ¡°Miss Lin, it¡¯s almost time.¡± Uncle hai stood at the side and spoke respectfully. In fact, even Uncle hai himself didn¡¯t expect to be dyed here for so long. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. .................. A convoy of 15 Mercedes Benz Maybach S600s slowly drove away from the yuan family mansion. However, this time, no one from the yuan family came to send him off. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Yuan San will hate me to the core.¡± In the cold car, Lin Hanxing looked at the Dragon Ring on his finger, which symbolized the position of the head of the yuan family, and said, ¡± Yuan Bao secretly reached out and poked Lei Xijin¡¯s thin waist. He saw his uncle looking down at him ... The little dough, which was carved out of Jade, winked and drew randomly in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction with its chubby finger. He seemed to be hinting at something! ¡°They¡¯re just unimportant people.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s ice-cold voice rang in Lin Hanxing¡¯s ears, causing her to chuckle. At this moment, Lin Hanxing was leaning back on the leather seat with all her weight. There was still a tough battle to fightter, so she was obviously resting with her eyes closed. Seeing that his uncle was still not taking out the item, Yuan Bao was extremely anxious! ¡°First aunt!¡± Yuan Bao snorted and spoke in his baby voice. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s body stopped ... Hearing Yuan Bao call him, Lin Hanxing opened his eyes and looked at the little sheep dumpling. ¡°Uncle has something to give you!¡± Yuan Bao snorted coldly at Lei Xiao after he finished speaking. These adults really worried him! If that thing had not rolled to his feet when he was changing in the guest room, he would not have cared about his uncle! Hearing this, Lin Hanxing looked over at Lei Xiao. He asked with his eyes. A rare subtle expression appeared on Thunder owl¡¯s cold face. He didn¡¯t even show it when his little nephew stared at him with disdain. ¡°It can¡¯t be a proposal ring, right?¡± Lin Hanxing waved his finger with the Dragon Ring at him, his expression mischievous. A helpless, indulgent, and pampering emotion shed across Thunder owl¡¯s deep eyes. He took out the item. ¡°I asked ah Zhen to buy it for me.¡± A green, t velvet box appeared in front of Lin Hanxing, causing her heart to beat slightly chaotically. Could it really be a ring? The box opened with a ck, and the contents of the box came into view. It was a blue tasseledb. It was very beautiful. Ancient yet reserved beauty. It¡¯s not a ring ... Lin Hanxing thought to himself and felt a little disappointed. ¡°Apart from the one in Mengsong, I¡¯ve always wanted to give you something better.¡± He had wanted to give this to her on the ne, but the little incident with Yuan Bao had happened! Lin Hanxing brushed the tassels of theb with his fingertips. ¡°Help me put it on.¡± She tucked her long hair behind her ear, inadvertently revealing her Jade-white neck. Thunder owl¡¯s gaze stopped there. ¡°Hurry up, we¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Lin Hanxing urged him when he did not move. Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes darkened as he reached into the velvet box and took out a blueb. He carefully and seriously inserted it into Lin Hanxing¡¯s soft hair, which he had deliberately tied up. Fixed. The tassels drooped down naturally, matching the set of clothes that uncle hai had ordered people to prepare ... She was so beautiful that no one could take their eyes off her! First aunt is really good-looking! Yuan Bao supported his chubby cheeks with both hands and could not help but stare in a daze! ¡°Is it good?¡± Lin Hanxing tilted his head slightly. His eyes were dark and bright, as if they had stars in them. Her fair skin was almost transparent under the sunlight. When she smiled, her long eyshes seemed to be stained with broken Jade ... Flowing light! Yuan Bao hurriedly nodded his head like a chicken pecking at rice. On the other hand, Lei Xiao raised his hand and touched her soft and tender cheeks, his slightly rough fingers carrying a hint of gentleness. ¡°It¡¯s nice.¡± Hanxing looked good no matter what. In the eyes of outsiders, this powerful and invincible person in the business world no longer had any trace of the murderous decisiveness, sinister, and cunning in the eyes of outsiders. His eyes, on the other hand, seemed to be soaked in ink. It was dark and deep. ¡°Dumbo!¡± Lin Hanxing smiled and reached out a finger to touch his nose. Yuan Bao smacked his lips in his heart. Hehe, where did the uncle who was cold to women in the past go? However, first aunt was so beautiful, so he had to pamper her, pamper her, and pamper her without a bottom line! Soon, the venue of today¡¯s cab meeting was not far away. From afar, the g of country G could be seen fluttering in the wind. As country G¡¯s richest city, snon province ... The extravagant taste of a rich and magnificent Empress was everywhere. The entrance was heavily guarded by heavily-armed guards. It was a stark contrast ... It was the reporter who was standing opposite the guards with his long and short gun. It was pitch ck. When they saw a car driving over, the shes lit up one after another. The long camera was just short of piercing into the car. ¡°A reporter?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze fell outside the car window, and his voice was slightly sarcastic. ¡°It¡¯s the second Princess Consort¡¯s doing.¡± It was a heart-killing move. These reporters had obviously received the notice before the start of the cab meeting. If there was no one else, how would they dare to be so presumptuous in front of the cab? The second Princess Consort could not wait to share her joy. After passing throughyers of security checks, the convoy drove through the solemn iron gate. The second Princess Consort¡¯s men were already waiting there. Because today¡¯s meeting was rted to the crown prince¡¯s position, only the royal family and the senior cab members were present. But it was also because of this that the meeting was covered with ayer of mystery and sadness. Those who knew the inside story had clearly determined that the great wangfei¡¯s faction hade to an end with the previous crown prince¡¯s brain death! In the past few days, even Hua Ji, who had always supported the great wangfei, had not made any moves. The great wangfei and the second wangfei had been fighting in the open and in the dark for so many years, and now ... Yet, victory was decided in such a way! It really made one sigh. ¡°Right now, I¡¯m afraid that most of the people here think that the first wangfei¡¯s defeat is certain.¡± Lin Hanxing looked at the solemn royal emblem in front of him, his eyes full of mockery. He casually turned the Dragon Ring on his finger. Outside the carriage, the second wangfei¡¯s men had been waiting for Lei Xiao for a long time, their faces full of joy! Today, to the people on the second Princess Consort¡¯s side ... It was definitely a joyous day! The back door opened and uncle hai and Yuan Kang got out first. Seeing uncle hai, the second Princess Consort¡¯s people were even more certain. They heard that even the yuan family¡¯s master, Yuan shaojing, hade to support them. Let¡¯s see how arrogant the first princess Consort¡¯s people can be this time! This Feng Shui, it was finally their turn! The bodyguards outside the car did not receive any orders, so no one dared to open the door of Lei Xiao¡¯s car without permission. In the car. ¡°Yuan Bao also wants to go!¡± The little sheep dumpling pouted her lips so much that a bottle of soy sauce could be hung on it, and her hands were wrapped around her chest. ¡°No.¡± Lei Xiaoughed coldly. He was so capable that he had not even settled the score with him for secretly following him onto the ne! ¡°First aunt ...¡± She blinked her eyes at Lin Hanxing adorably. In the past, this wave of love Attack was the most effective. He did not expect Lin Hanxing to shake his head at him without any room for negotiation. Yuan Bao¡¯s shoulders drooped, and he covered his eyes with his hands, pretending to cry. As he cried, he peeked at the two of them through the gaps in his hands. ¡°I¡¯m really the most unfortunate four-and-a-half-year-old child in the world ...¡± Shua shua shua. ¡°Uncle doesn¡¯t feel pain, Auntie doesn¡¯t love ...¡± He continued rustling. ¡°I¡¯m still a baby, and you¡¯re hurting me like this ...¡± I¡¯ll definitely beat them up until they agree! With a tter, he heard the sound of something breakinging from Lin Hanxing¡¯s side, which attracted all of Yuan Bao¡¯s attention. Lin Hanxing had a small gadget in his hand. It was as if he had already anticipated this situation and had made preparations in advance. ¡°This is the ninth chain.¡± She waved it at Yuan Bao, and the sound of metal shing could be heard. ¡°If you can solve it in two minutes, I¡¯ll Take You There.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yuan Bao¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and it was as if there were stars shining in his big, clear eyes. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡± Lin Hanxing gave an affirmative answer. Yuan Bao snorted and took the nine chains from Lin Hanxing¡¯s hands, then he lowered his head and began to undo it seriously. For a time, the rustling sounds continued. Lin Hanxing raised his hand and looked at his watch to time Yuan Bao. As time passed, Yuan Bao¡¯s originally confident face was now on the verge of tears! It was too difficult! He would not do it! I can¡¯t do it! ¡°The time is up!¡± Lin Hanxing put down his wrist, took out a box of Haagen-Dazs from the car refrigerator, and put it in front of Yuan Dabao. ¡°First aunt ...¡± Yuan Bao raised his head and cried like a poor abandoned child. &Quot; a man never goes back on his word. Stay here obediently and wait for us toe back. You¡¯re not allowed to sneak out ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing nced at Yuan Bao¡¯s teary eyes and spoke gently. ¡°Promise me, okay?¡± He stretched out his little finger and made a gesture of hooking. Yuan Bao pouted in grievance. he couldn¡¯t stop sniffing. he slowly stretched out his chubby little hand and made a pinky promise with lin hanxing. ¡°can i bring a gift back for little grape?¡± despite feeling aggrieved, yuan bao still tried to negotiate with the two people in front of him. ¡°sure, what do you want to bring back for little grape?¡± lin hanxing reached out and brushed his soft little face with a doting expression. ¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°It¡¯s that ¡®don¡¯t ask me where I came from¡¯ tree!¡± Yuan Bao clenched his little fists, his eyes shining with hope as he looked at the two people in front of him. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao looked at each other, they really did not want to break his fantasy. ¡®Baby, that¡¯s an olive tree! Chapter 1057 1057 Shangguan shixiu¡¯s grass Dragonfly At the same time. On the way to the meeting ce where the cab meeting was held. A ck Audi A8L with a bulletproof coefficient reaching the safety limit of the VR7 was moving at a constant speed. Under the sunlight, the streamlined body of the car glowed coldly. In the car. Shangguan shixiu sat in the back leather seat, his eyes closed. He was holding a grass Dragonfly that he had just woven. His fingers would asionally brush across her face. ¡°Young master, second Princess Consort is calling.¡± Uncle Liang, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, turned around to look at Shangguan shixiu. He was still holding a satellite phone in his hand. Shangguan shixiu didn¡¯t respond. Her unhealthy white skin looked even more sickly under the sun. His ck jade-like hair covered his eyes, making it impossible to guess what this man was thinking. Shangguan shixiu didn¡¯t say anything, so uncle Liang let the satellite phone ring. For variousplicated reasons, Shangguan shixiu represented the entire Shangguan family to support the Crown Prince. As for who he would support ... Uncle Liang kept looking at the back seat through the rearview mirror. The wound on the young master¡¯s abdomen was really worrying! ¡°Young master, who do you favor?¡± Uncle Liang, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, hesitated for a moment, but he still asked the question in his heart. During the time he had been in country G, the eldest and second Princess Consort¡¯s men had frequently contacted the young master, but he had chosen to reject them all. Shangguan shixiu slowly opened his eyes. His handsome face was as cold as Jade, and there was no change in expression. His eyes met uncle Liang¡¯s through the rearview mirror. ¡°Who do you think will win?¡± It was a simple sentence without much emotion. Uncle Liang thought for a moment. ¡°Last night, the second wangfei¡¯s people ced the first wangfei under house arrest in the pce.¡± This was thetest news they had received. The great wangfei ... This was a definite loss! Although uncle Liang didn¡¯t finish his sentence, his meaning was obvious. Shangguan shixiu didn¡¯t speak. He just stroked the grass Dragonfly in his hand. His long, ck eyshes were slightly closed. In his eyes, nothing was decided by winning or losing. Even if the great wangfei was under house arrest, it did not mean that she had lost. As for who he should support ... Shangguan shixiu lowered his head and looked at the grass Dragonfly. His sickly and Noble face had an indescribable cold and intimidating look. The car, under the shing lights of the reporters at the entrance ... They drove into the iron gate that was heavily guarded by heavily armed guards. ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t that young master Lei and ...¡± Uncle Liang was just casually ncing at him and subconsciously opened his mouth, but then he realized that something was wrong and shut up! However, it was toote! Shangguan shixiu¡¯s movements suddenly stopped, and he raised his head. It was her ... The intense ecstasy was like a hurricane that set off wild waves in his limbs and bones. His pale and gloomy handsome face was lit up by something, making it seem particrly vivid! ¡°First aunt ...¡± Lin Hanxing, who had just gotten out of the car, turned around slowly. His long eyshes seemed to be dyed with a fine luster under the sun. The tassels on the side of her hair moved slightly. Standing next to Lei Xiao, the people who were ordered by the second Princess Consort to wee him were stunned. What a beautiful couple! ¡°What?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at the little sheep dumpling who was still running towards him with the nine chains in his hand. The mole on his porcin skin was moved by his smile, melting the chill that had enveloped him since he got out of the car. ¡°Can first aunt undo it?¡± Yuan Bao raised the nine chains in his hand and extended two chubby fingers. ¡°Within two minutes!¡± Seeing that the little one still did not give up, Lin Hanxing reached out and took the item. The clear sunlight poured down. The light lingered around her. Her slender fingers moved up and down the nine-chain buckle in a way that ordinary people couldn¡¯t see with the naked eye. The metal collided back and forth, making a crisp sound. Lin Hanxing¡¯s actions seemed to have given it a new life, and it was hard for anyone to look away. With a click, the buckle waspletely out of his control! ¡°One minute and fifty-seven seconds.¡± Lin Hanxing nced sideways at his watch, then mimicked Yuan Bao¡¯s actions and waved the nine chains in his hand. Yuan Bao was crying! ¡°I¡¯ve prepared your snacks. Be good and wait for us toe back.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Hanxing pieced the Rings back together and handed them back to Yuan Bao. The moment she turned around and met the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s eyes, she smiled at him. It was so sweet. It tasted like malt candy. The corners of Lei Xiao¡¯s thin and cold lips melted and curled up. When he was right in front of her, she raised her hand and gently rubbed Lin Hanxing¡¯s head. Everyone was dumbfounded! That Mister Lei, who was rumored to be decisive, ruthless, and cunning, had a look of ¡®my daughter-inw is the best¡¯ on his handsome face! Just as people were doubting whether the rumors were false, they saw Lei Xiao¡¯s cold eyes sweep across them ... The pressure that belonged to a superior made people¡¯s legs go soft and sweat like rain. As expected, Mr. Ley was still the same Mr. Ley who wanted to kill! ¡°Mr. Ley, wee, wee!¡± The female cab minister of snon province had been dyed by some matters, so she rushed over to wee him after finishing her work. A group of cab members followed behind him. It was enough to show how much they valued and respected the Thunder valiant beast. A group of people walked up to Thunder valiant beast, especially the high-spirited female Minister who was walking in the front. She was even more arrogant, her eyes fixed on Thunder valiant beast¡¯s face. As a guest that was extremely important to the entire country G, Lei Xiao¡¯s promise toe caused the entire royal family of Xun province to be in an uproar. If it wasn¡¯t for today¡¯s cab meeting, she might not have been able to seize the opportunity. He saw the other party¡¯s true appearance. As for the woman in his arms ... The female cab minister only treated him as a ything and didn¡¯t even pay attention to him. There was even a trace of disdain in her eyes. Lin Hanxing¡¯s back was facing the other party first, so he did not notice. But Thunder valiant saw it. The aura around him turned cold at the speed of light. ¡°Mr. Ley ...¡± The female Minister extended her hand to wee Lei Jing. Unexpectedly, Lei Xiao only nced at the other party¡¯s face with his cold, eagle-like eyes. The other party felt like he was a prey that had been targeted by a ferocious beast in the wild, and he was in a bad mood! She could feel the thunder valiant beast¡¯s displeasure. But the problem was, she had no idea why Lei Xiao was unhappy. That bloodthirsty and sharp gaze slowly moved down from the other party¡¯s face, and finallynded on the hand that was stretched out in front of him. Lin Hanxing was sensitive enough to detect the change in Lei Xiao¡¯s aura. He slowly turned around and looked at the leading cab member of snon province. For a moment, there wasplete silence. The cab members behind the female Minister were all amazed by her beauty. No one spoke. Uncle hai and Yuan Kang, who were standing at the side, saw the whole process clearly. Uncle hai walked towards Lin Hanxing and was about to open his mouth to let people know her identity ... A click. The sound of a car door opening came from not far away. The same bodyguards in ck suits surrounded them, and the same aura made the entire square seem to be divided into two different sharp edges! It made people feel suffocated. Uncle Liang, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, got out of the car first. He walked to the back and opened the door respectfully. Soon, a sickly pale but delicate and handsome face was reflected in everyone¡¯s eyes, and they couldn¡¯t help but Marvel. Shangguan shixiu! Today, he would be representing the Shangguan family! ¡°Mr. Shangguan!¡± No one had expected that Lei Xiao and Shangguan shixiu would arrive one after another, together with the representatives of the yuan family, the representatives of the Chinese society. The three Giants were gathered together ... Looking at the people surrounding them who belonged to the second Princess Consort¡¯s faction, it was obvious that the three great forces were standing here for the second Princess Consort! It seemed that the first wangfei was really dead this time! The female cab minister gave a look to the people behind her. For the second Princess Consort, because of what Lei Xiao had in his hands, it was more important to stabilize his emotions than to stabilize Shangguan shixiu. His subordinates behind him hurriedly rushed toward Shangguan shixiu. Today, including the yuan family, he could not afford to offend any of the three forces! After all, this would be something that the second Princess Consort would be able to rely on in the future! A group of people grandly walked in Shangguan shixiu¡¯s direction, greeting him with a smile. But before they could speak, Shangguan shixiu suddenly strode toward the Thunder valiant beast! The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s facial features were as cold as ice. As Shangguan shixiu got closer, the pressure and coldness of his Qi field became stronger. The female cab minister of snon province, who was still standing opposite him, shivered. She racked her brains, but could not figure out how she had offended Lei Xiao, but she could not ask. He could only let the atmosphere freeze. But ... What made the female cab minister secretly happy was that at this time, Shangguan shixiu seemed to be walking toward her! If they could use this opportunity to break the stalemate ... Just as she was thinking about this, the female cab minister once again perked up. Just as she was about to say something, she saw Shangguan shixiu change his direction and actually bypassed her, walking in the other direction! As if the embarrassing scene just now had reappeared, the female cab Minister¡¯s hand was suspended in the air! Her smile froze on her face. He was so angry that he couldn¡¯t even say a word! Soon, Shangguan shixiu stood in front of Lin Hanxing. The two men and one woman¡¯s standing position made people¡¯s imagination run wild. Perhaps Shangguan shixiu felt that his expression was a little cold, so he tried to smile. He looked down at Lin Hanxing, and his eyes, which had always been cold, were now warm. ¡°Little Jiu ...¡± The two gentle words seemed to scare Lin Hanxing with caution, and even a little ttery. For a moment, no one spoke. Everyone watched this scene in silence. It was onlyter that they realized that perhaps the identity of the woman who looked like a porcin doll was not as simple as they had thought! Shangguan shixiu didn¡¯t even look at the others. Ever since he saw Lin Hanxing here, all his attention was on her alone, and he didn¡¯t even spare a nce at anyone else. The malicious aura around Lei Xiao grew more and more intense. Uncle hai had attended the banquet with Yuan shaojing, so he naturally knew how special Shangguan shixiu was to Lin Hanxing. That was something that only men would do to women. It was no wonder that Lei Xiao was in such a dangerous situation at this time. Anyone would be furious if their beloved wife was coveted by another man! As ater, Yuan Kang naturally didn¡¯t know the details. But even so, as a man, what did that look in Shangguan shixiu¡¯s eyes mean? How could he not understand? He couldn¡¯t help but stroke his chin. He didn¡¯t expect Lin xiaojiu to be so sessful! Tsk, tsk, why don¡¯t we just have two more to y mahjong? He gloated. Lin Hanxing could sense that Lei Xiao was on the verge of exploding in anger. ¡°Ah Xiao ...¡± A faint, soft voice rang out, like a timely fire extinguisher, allowing Lei Xiao to regain some self-control. It also gave the people on the second Princess Consort¡¯s side a slight chance to breathe. Just now, they were inexplicably enveloped by an extremely strong sense of oppression and cold Qi. It was as if their hands and feet could not listen to their orders, and they could only think that they had seen a ghost! ¡°Mr. Shangguan, I don¡¯t like it when people call me that.¡± Seeing that Lei Xiao¡¯s condition had improved, Lin Hanxing turned his head to look at Shangguan shixiu. His eyes were calm, without the slightest ripple of emotion. The alienation in his words was obvious. Hiss ... The people who knew Shangguan shixiu¡¯s identity all sucked in a cold breath. There was actually someone in the world who dared to speak to Shangguan shixiu in this way? did he really want to die? Speaking of Shangguan shixiu, his most famous deed in country G was that he had once caused the blood of a high-level official of country G to stter three feet high without saying a word. It could be said that everyone who knew the inside story was terrified and uneasy. However, it was also that person who had a death wish. At a banquet held by the G country¡¯s royal family, the G country¡¯s higher-ups, who had mistakenly thought that Shangguan shixiu was their arch-enemy¡¯s lover,ughed at him for selling his body to get to the top. She even said that with his slender body, she could crush him to death with one finger! Some people watched from afar, while othersughed. When Shangguan shixiu heard this, he didn¡¯t do anything. However, the other party seemed to feel that it wasn¡¯t enough and ran to provoke them. Did he think that this would make Shangguan shixiu take action? No! ording to the people who had returned from the banquet that day ... The reason why Shangguan shixiu had gone on a killing spree was because that person had arrogantly tried to snatch the grass Dragonfly from his hands. It was just a grass Dragonfly ... That person had paid the price of ten fingers. When others mentioned it, they couldn¡¯t help but shiver. It was enough to show how terrifying and shocking the scene was. Such Swift movements, such a sharp de ... With an expressionless face, Shangguan shixiu didn¡¯t even dirty his clothes! She was holding his grass Dragonfly in her hand and looking down at him coldly. No one dared to question him, especially after they knew he was Shangguan shixiu. After this incident, everyone knew that the grass Dragonfly was the symbol of Shangguan shixiu¡¯s attack. When they came back to their senses, the cab members who followed the female Minister were horrified to find that the legendary grass Dragonfly was in Shangguan shixiu¡¯s hand. That woman was brought by Mister Lei. If Shangguan shixiu ... When the time came, who should they side with? What should we do? Yuan Kang had naturally heard of Shangguan shixiu¡¯s terrifying rumors. When he saw the grass Dragonfly, his expression also became nervous. Uncle hai looked at him inexplicably, clearly not knowing why he was so nervous. Yuan Kang quickly winked at uncle hai. He looked panicked. Hurry up and save that Lin guy, or Guan shixiu will make his move! The others obviously had the same thought. Some of them couldn¡¯t bear to look away, and some even covered their faces with their hands, not wanting to face the bloody scene. Soon, Shangguan shixiu made his move ... Chapter 1058 1058 Gong Chen and song Zhiyun When two tigers fought, one would definitely be injured. Just when everyone thought that Lin Hanxing¡¯s blood would be sttered on the spot, and that Lei Xiao and Shangguan shixiu were about to start a war ... But she saw Shangguan shixiu turn his palm and reach out to her. ¡°Here you go,¡± A grass Dragonfly was lying quietly in his long and pale palm. There was a smile on his handsome face, and anyone with eyes could see the hope and ttery in his eyes. There wasplete silence. Everyone¡¯s jaws dropped to the ground, except for uncle hai and himself. Why was this F * cking different from what they had agreed on! What happened to the cold, unfeeling, bloodthirsty, and murderous aura? Why was Shangguan shixiu acting like a tame skan dog? Could the rumors be wrong? Lin Hanxing looked at the green grass Dragonfly in his palm. It still had a fresh smell, so it was obviously freshly woven. Her long eyshes fluttered. He didn¡¯t reach out to take it. The atmosphere was in a deadlock. Shangguan shixiu¡¯s sickly white face always had a warm smile on it, which was almost like an ingratiating smile. It weakened his own gloominess, and the women present couldn¡¯t help but feel motherly love in their hearts. Seeing that Lin Hanxing did not take it, they all looked at her with condemning eyes. Especially the female cab minister. ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Shangguan¡¯s ...¡± She, who had been afraid of Shangguan shixiu¡¯s rumors, couldn¡¯t help but step forward to smooth things over, reaching out to stuff the grass Dragonfly into Lin Hanxing¡¯s hands. However, before he even touched it, the situation suddenly changed! Her fingers had just brushed past the straw-woven thing when Shangguan shixiu¡¯s handsome and sickly features suddenly turned cold and gloomy. Even his pupils were covered with ayer of bloodthirsty killing intent! ¡°Ah ...¡± The people who had originally thought that the rumors were true and had let down their guard against Shangguan shixiu ... The hair all over his body stood up when he heard the scream! The usually haughty female cab minister of country G¡¯s snon province was now being held tightly by Shangguan shixiu¡¯s pale and slender hands around her neck like a dog! Shangguan shixiu¡¯s strength was great. The female cab Minister¡¯s feet were off the ground, her hands were gesturing wildly, and the blood vessels on her forehead were bursting from suffocation. No one had thought that Shangguan shixiu would suddenly turn hostile. He had been so gentle in front of that woman a second ago, but in the next second, he was like a demon from hell, cruel and bloodthirsty! The guards, armed with loaded guns, ran over hurriedly and aimed their muzzles at the man, repeatedly asking Shangguan shixiu to put her down in gstan. Shangguan shixiu didn¡¯t respond. He just smiled sinisterly, his eyes fixed on the face of the female Minister who did not know her ce. ¡°Shangguan shixiu!¡± Just as everyone was helplessly waiting to collect the woman¡¯s body, a cold female voice suddenly interjected. Shangguan shixiu¡¯s hand paused. He raised his head and looked at Lin Hanxing. Did she just call my name? ¡°Little Jiu, do you want me to let her go?¡± At this time, Shangguan shixiu was still holding the woman¡¯s neck with one hand, even shaking her slightly as if he was ying with a worthless toy, even though the woman was breathing less in than out! It made people¡¯s hearts jump, and they didn¡¯t dare to move forward. Perhaps he was afraid that his appearance would scare Lin Hanxing, so Shangguan shixiu tried his best to soften the lines of his face and smiled. Lin Hanxing frowned. ¡°But the present I gave you ...¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t speak, Shangguan shixiu¡¯s gaze swept over the dust-covered grass Dragonfly on the ground. In an instant, he tightened his grip again. Clearly, he was in a bad mood and was affected! ¡°She should die!¡± The veins on his pale and slender hands popped out, and his gloomy voice made people shiver. ¡°Save ... Cough cough cough cough ...¡± The female cab minister, whose feet were suspended in the air, painfully asked for help in Gnguage, but no one dared toe forward. The woman¡¯s subordinate realized that Lin Hanxing was the key to saving the Minister. Without thinking, he quickly bowed beside her and begged for mercy in gstan. For a moment, the scene was in chaos! ¡°Let her go!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was as cold as water. The moment his voice fell, Shangguan shixiu released his big palm. The female cab minister fell to the ground like a broken rag, curled up like a shrimp, and coughed violently. When had she ever been in such a sorry state in her life? Soon, someone came forward to help the female Minister up. The purple-ck bruise on her neck was really frightening. When she looked at Shangguan shixiu, who had returned to his gentle appearance, she couldn¡¯t say a word of criticism. What a joke, ming him, did he not want his life? ¡°I¡¯ll listen to whatever little 9th says.¡± Shangguan shixiu said with a harmless expression. If someone who didn¡¯t know the inside story saw his pale and sickly handsome face, they would definitely be filled with tender love. But now ... Those who fled far away couldn¡¯t wait to escape, so who would dare to approach? Yuan Kang, who had witnessed everything from the beginning to the end, was dumbfounded! Just now, he had thought that Lin xiaojiu was doomed for offending Shangguan shixiu. But in the blink of an eye, she had be the most important person in Shangguan¡¯s life. He really had nothing to say in his heart! They felt that Lin xiaojiu was someone they could not underestimate! So ... He really had to hold on tightly to this seemingly slender and straight leg that was actually thick and strong! It was just ... Yuan Kang nced at Lei Xiao without a trace ... At this moment, Lei min¡¯s face was expressionless, but his entire body was shrouded in a thick sinister aura. It was as if the air around him was being sucked away, bringing about an absolutely suffocating feeling! Especially after Shangguan shixiu nced at Lei Xiao, as if he didn¡¯t exist! Even more! Lin Hanxing felt his forehead throb and his delicate little face seemed to be covered in frost! Shangguan shixiu took the handkerchief from uncle Liang and carefully wiped each finger, but his eyes didn¡¯t move from her face for even a second. At this moment, someone walked out from the inner Pavilion. He was a young and cold man. He was dressed in a ck Armani tailored suit, showing off the unique and Noble temperament of an aristocrat. He had handsome features and deep-set eyes. It was as unforgettable as a sculpture. ¡°Mr. Gong ...¡± As soon as he came out, everyone bowed to him, which also indirectly highlighted his special identity! But ... Pce? Lin Hanxing¡¯s attention was attracted by the surname, and song Chenxi¡¯s face appeared in his mind. This man was Gong Chen! Beside him, there was a woman who looked weak and boneless. She looked 80% simr to song Chenxi. Her eyes were watery, her skin was white and her hair was ck. Her face was the size of a palm, and she looked very gentle. Song Zhiyun! &Quot; Chen, I¡¯m fine. My sister ... &Quot; Song Zhiyun¡¯s voice had just fallen when he saw the chaotic situation at the entrance of the cab meeting hall. He was surprised and stopped talking. Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze crossed the crowd andnded on song Zhiyun¡¯s face. There was even a light pink on her fair skin. She was even a little fatter than song Chenxi. If not for the fact that she was born weak and sickly, and even had kidney problems, no one would have thought ... A woman like this could be a patient. Yingluo, actually, I don¡¯t have much time left. There was a bullet lying inside, and he couldn¡¯t take it out. The one that should be the patient looked normal. However, the one who looked like a normal person did not have much time left! He even brought this woman with him for such an important asion. Song Zhiyun¡¯s significance to Gong Chen was self-evident! Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. It wasughable. ¡°Aunt Sarina, why are you ...¡± Song Zhiyun covered his mouth with his hand and quickly walked to the female cab minister, trying to help her up from the ground. Thetter was still immersed in the fear of surviving the disaster, and her hands and legs went soft as she staggered song Zhiyun! ¡°Zhiyun ...¡± Gong Chen¡¯s cold expression changed slightly, and he walked toward her. At the same time, a ck business car slowly drove in and stopped not far away. As the car door opened, someone got out of the back seat. Song Chenxi! Today, song Chenxi was wearing a ck women¡¯s suit. She was beautiful and capable. Her originally pale face had makeup on, and no one could see any signs of weakness. She exuded a strong aura from her bones. She would be representing the song group at today¡¯s important cab meeting. As for song Chenxi, the first thing she saw when she got out of the car ... It was her husband holding her sister in his arms. Song Chenxi, who had originally wanted to go up the stairs, made a turn and walked towards the two people. Everyone had different expressions. But to be honest, she still sympathized with song Zhiyun. After all, everyone in country G knew that Gong Chen was supposed to be song Zhiyun¡¯s husband, but he was snatched away by her domineering sister for no reason! Her husband had be her brother-inw. Who could stand it? ¡°What ...¡± As soon as song Chenxi¡¯s cold voice rang out, song Zhiyun, who was in Gong Chen¡¯s arms, revealed a panic-stricken and pitiful expression like a little rabbit. She was waiting for the cold and unreasonable words that followed, but ... This time, his sister didn¡¯t continue for a long time! Song Zhiyun looked up and saw his sister staring at a certain spot in a daze. He followed her line of sight ... Song Zhiyun couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air. What a beautiful woman! In country G, the song sisters ¡®looks could already be considered one of the best, but ... If the woman in front of them stood next to the two sisters, others would definitely only look at each other first! This made song Zhiyun subconsciously grab Gong Chen¡¯s cor. After carefully using her eyes to make sure that there was no fluctuation in his eyes when he looked at the woman, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Nine ...¡± Song Chenxi knew that she had lost herposure in front of everyone, but ... When she saw miss Jiu standing not far away, she waspletely stunned! They had clearly only met in Jiang city for a second, but in the blink of an eye, they met again here. It was beyond his expectations! Lin Hanxing¡¯s delicate little face did not change at all, and he had already conveyed his meaning to song Chenxi without leaving a trace. ¡°Cloud brocade!¡± Before anyone could regain their senses, song Zhiyun, who was in Gong Chen¡¯s arms, spoke in surprise. It attracted everyone¡¯s attention! Wasn¡¯t Lin Hanxing wearing the cloud brocade that only the royal family could wear? Soft and beautiful, smooth and cool ... Su embroidery was so detailed that even the smallest detail was enough to present a shocking beauty! It was something that money couldn¡¯t buy! All these years, other than the royal family, only the yuan family had one. Even the song family, who had close rtions with the royal family, did not have one. But now, it was worn by that woman! Could she be a member of the royal family? However, she had seen all the princesses in the royal family, and she had never seen one with such a proud appearance. After song Zhiyun¡¯s reminder, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Lin Hanxing again. At first, everyone only thought that she was Thunder Valiant¡¯s favorite, and with her back facing the crowd, she didn¡¯t attract any attention. But as time passed, she had silently be the center of attention for the important people present. The two big shots, Lei Xiao and Shangguan shixiu, had actually restrained their sharpness in front of this woman! This was simply an impossible task! Furthermore, she was wearing the cloud brocade that only the royal family and the yuan family had. This ... Who was she? Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Lin Hanxing. Even so, Lin Hanxing did not panic at all. His delicate little face was calm and unruffled, allowing everyone to size him up. ¡°The n head token ...¡± Suddenly, song Chenxi opened her mouth. Because everyone was sizing up Lin Hanxing previously, they were all silent. Now that they heard song Chenxi¡¯s words, they looked at each other and did not react for a long time. What¡¯s with the family head token? ¡°The yuan family head¡¯s order!¡± Gong Chen spoke in a low voice and added in line with song Chenxi¡¯s words. It was natural. However, Gong Chen frowned as soon as he finished speaking. Why would he exin for that woman? He hated her so much! Song Zhiyun sensed the emotions in Gong Chen¡¯s eyes and nervously clenched his fists. If ah ¡®Chen found out ... Upon hearing Gong Chen¡¯s words, everyone came to a sudden realization. But after the sudden realization, it was an even greater shock! As the richest Chinese family in country G, the yuan family had always been under the leadership of Yuan shaojing. Even if all the people in country G knew that the yuan family had a patriarch token, it wasn¡¯t something that anyone could use as they pleased! Therefore, knowing it was one thing, and making thempletely forget about it after decades of not using it was another! But now, the yuan family¡¯s head token was actually on this little girl¡¯s hand. What did this mean? Could it be that something had happened to the yuan family? Otherwise, could it be that Yuan shaojing¡¯s brain was damaged to give that thing to her? ¡°Patriarch, it¡¯s almost time.¡± Uncle hai walked to Lin Hanxing¡¯s side and reminded him respectfully. It¡¯s uncle hai! Everyone here clearly knew him. He was Yuan shaojing¡¯s most trusted aide. He was leading a group of subordinates who only listened to Yuan shaojing¡¯s orders. No one in the yuan family could order him around! Just as everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Lin Hanxing, he walked back to Lei Xiao¡¯s side indifferently. He held his arm and slowly scanned the rest of the people present. She simply nced past the people around her. Only when he looked at song Zhiyun, his cold eyes seemed to have a deeper meaning. The tassels by her ears moved slightly. It even caused ripples of light and color. It was so beautiful that it made one¡¯s soul tremble! Song Zhiyun and Lin Hanxing looked at each other and felt an inexplicable chill in their hearts. He subconsciously buried his face in Gong Chen¡¯s arms. ¡°If you still have the mood to stay here, please go ahead.¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. In an instant, the look in her eyes changed. Sharp as a knife, 20% fiendish, 80% cold. Coupled with a fully-opened aura, it was hard to look at ... Chapter 1059 1059 The Queen¡¯s tear and the purple ginseng Within the Parliament Hall of snon province. Lin Hanxing took the document from uncle hai and read it expressionlessly. He would only asionally exchange a few words with Lei Xiao. It was as if she did not feel the curious gazes of others on her at all. After a long while, Lei Xiao received a call and left the venue temporarily. The seats in the cab¡¯s Parliament Hall were arranged in the shape of a Chinese character¡±. The meeting had not officially started, but the whispers were already endless. News of what had happened at the entrance had spread from one to ten to a hundred, and everyone in the conference hall knew about it. Everyone looked in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction in shock. Seeing that she was indeed wearing the Dragon Ring that symbolized the yuan family¡¯s patriarch, he couldn¡¯t help but curse in his heart ... Her? This little girl? Was Yuan shaojing out of his mind? He would rather hand it over to her than let someone from the yuan family take over temporarily? The yuan family¡¯s third son had been longing for it for so many years, but now, he was stolen by a woman of unknown origin ... She could imagine his flustered and exasperated look! A click. Just as everyone was still talking, uncle Liang, who was next to Shangguan shixiu, walked up to Lin Hanxing and put down a wooden box. His expression was obviously unwilling. When they saw what was inside, they gasped. The Queen¡¯s tear! It was a crown made of 675 diamonds, and there were only two in the world. Other than the one in front of Lin Hanxing, the other one was kept in the royal family of Ennd. It would only be worn by the Queen when attending important events. The sunlight poured in from all directions through the Gothic high windows, causing the crown to reflect a bright light. In fact, the crown ... It even caused a piece of news that was neither big nor small! Last night, the ¡®Queen¡¯s tear¡¯ was originally going to be auctioned at thergest auction house in country G¡¯s capital. Before that, there was already news that Gong Chen, the president of the gong Corporation, would buy it for song Zhiyun. But who knew that a mysterious buyer would step in and bid for the crown at a price of 135 million. He did not expect ... The mysterious buyer was Shangguan shixiu. He also did not expect ... He didn¡¯t even try to hide it as he brought it to Lin Hanxing in front of Gong Chen and the others. However, this was not the most unfortunate thing. Gong Chen¡¯s luckst night wasn¡¯t that good. The highlight of the auction was actually a thousand-year-old purple ginseng. Song Zhiyun¡¯s current physical condition was what he needed the most! After losing the crown, he could always look for a new one, but this thousand-year-old ginseng was something that could only be found by luck! But unfortunately ... In the end, it was still won by someone at a price of nearly 270 million! It was said that Gong Chen¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly at that time. He contacted the auction house overnight to find the news of the buyer. No results! Lin Hanxing looked up. When Shangguan shixiu saw her looking at him, a harmless smile appeared on his face. He was sitting diagonally not far away from Lin Hanxing, so he could see all of Lin Hanxing¡¯s movements and expressions. His eyes were filled with apprehension, as if he was afraid that she would not like it. ¡°Chen ...¡± Song Zhiyun¡¯s soft voice was apanied by a weak cough. It made people feel like a spring breeze was blowing on their faces. That fragile appearance formed a sharp contrast with the overbearing strong woman song Chenxi who was also at the scene. One could not help but sigh. They were both sisters, but why was there such a huge gap between them? Lin Hanxing originally looked impatient and wanted uncle hai to return the things. However, when she saw the others ¡®expressions, she suddenly stopped and her eyes turned yful. His fingers gently stroked the luxurious diamonds embedded in the crown. Shangguan shixiu, who had been prepared to be sent back, suddenly had his eyes light up. He looked like a young boy who had won the favor of his beloved girl, and was no longer as bloodthirsty and brutal as before! ¡°Uncle hai, ask around.¡± Lin Hanxing leaned back in his chair with all his weight. Soon, uncle hai returned. She leaned over and whispered into Lin Hanxing¡¯s ear, telling him what happened. A sneer slowly appeared on her originally indifferent and expressionless delicate little face. Gong Chen had actually wanted to buy this for song Zhiyun! &Nbsp; interesting. At this moment, Gong Chen was whispering to his subordinate, his cold eyes looking at Lin Hanxing from time to time. It seemed to be brewing. At the same time, Lei Xiao, who had just taken a call and left the venue, returned. She was holding something in her hand. When he saw Lei Xiao return, Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes softened. With another click, another box was ced on the table in front of her! No way ... Lin Hanxing looked at the things that Lei Xiao had ced in front of him, and could not help butugh in his heart while shaking his head. Gong Chen¡¯s luck was really bad! The ¡®Queen¡¯s tear¡¯ crown that she wanted to buy for song Zhiyun was snatched away by Shangguan shixiu and presented to her. The thousand-year purple ginseng that she wanted to buy for song Zhiyun was also cut off by Lei Xiao ... It was also delivered to her! The audience burst into an uproar! Lei Xiao clearly saw the other item ced in front of Lin Hanxing. He slowly turned around and looked at Shangguan shixiu with a malicious expression. Thetter did not show any weakness. The king would not see the king! Compared to the tension on the other side, song Chenxi was a little ufortable. The severe headache caused her face to turn pale even though she had put on makeup. The cold sweat on her back had already soaked her white shirt. ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± Song Chenxi said to her entourage, then stood up and left her seat. Almost at the same time, Gong Chen¡¯s gaze followed her. This feeling waspletely out of his control. It was like his body¡¯s instinctive reaction, but the orders given by his brain were different. He was told to hurt her and hate her ... Song Zhiyun noticed Gong Chen¡¯s slight daze. He was a little nervous. She subconsciously held Gong Chen¡¯s hand under the table. When she saw him looking at her, her pale face revealed a weak smile. It was like a young bird. Seek protection. ¡°Chen, that purple ginseng ...¡± Although she wanted the ¡®Queen¡¯s tear¡¯ tiara more, song Zhiyun knew what to say to get the most pity, so he was willing to give up the diamond tiara. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get someone to talk to him.¡± Gong Chen said in a low voice. On the other side, Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at uncle Liang. Ever since the crown had been delivered, he had been standing at the side, waiting with his eyes closed. ¡°Give me Shangguan shixiu¡¯s ount number, and I¡¯ll buy this from him at twice the price.¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly. Hearing this, uncle Liang snorted coldly in his heart. He turned around and walked toward Shangguan shixiu. ¡°Why are you still standing there?¡± Lin Hanxing nced at Lei Xiao. No one else could see any change in his expression, but Lin Hanxing knew ... Ah Xiao was not happy! Hearing this, Lei Xiao nced at her, then turned around and sat back in his seat. His entire body was enveloped by the sinister aura field. ¡°I can buy it for you.¡± After a long while, the Thunder valiant beast, who was looking elsewhere, said these words in a seemingly unintentional manner. If he knew that she liked that ... He would have definitely gotten someone to strike firstst night! There was no need to wait for Shangguan to im credit! Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. A faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, instantly melting the cold and distant feeling. His hand reached out from under the table and held Thunder valiant beast¡¯s palm. The man struggled arrogantly but when Lin Hanxing was about to let go, he nervously held his hand back. &Quot; I know. Even if I want the stars in the sky, my ah Xiao will buy them for me. &Quot; Lin Hanxing said softly,forting the man who was about to explode. ¡°I have a use for this.¡± She said indifferently. Soon, Gong Chen¡¯s attendant walked toward Lin Hanxing. However, uncle Liang was faster than them. ¡°Young master said that what he gave to miss Lin is a gift to you, and you can do whatever you want with it! However, young master Shangguan only has one request ...¡± Uncle Liang¡¯s expression became subtle, which was rare. He unwillingly took out his hand from behind his back. ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing silently looked at the grass in uncle Liang¡¯s hand. It had been handled with the most careful care, and even if he touched it directly, it wouldn¡¯t hurt his hand. It was obvious that Shangguan shixiu always carried it with him. ¡°Miss Lin, please make him a grass Dragonfly.¡± When uncle Liang had heard this, he had thought that Shangguan shixiu was joking, but who would have thought that he would be so serious? ¡°I know.¡± Lin Hanxing took the things from uncle Liang¡¯s hands without looking at Shangguan shixiu. Gong Chen¡¯s men also took the opportunity to speak. ¡°Miss, Mr. Gong wishes to buy the purple Sage ginseng in your hands. You can name your price.¡± His tone wasn¡¯t soft, and there was a hint of disdain for the Chinese in his voice. Lin Hanxing ignored him and focused on what he was doing, as well as ... From time to time, the Thunder valiant beast would ¡®identally¡¯ destroy the ce. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around,¡± Lin Hanxing stretched out his hand and pinched Lei Xiao¡¯s rough fingers. Even though he was unwilling, thetter did not y any more tricks. ¡°This youngdy ...¡± The other party impatiently urged him, but before he could finish, Lei Xiao suddenly raised his head and looked at him. His eyes were cold and sinister. Gong Chen¡¯s subordinate felt as if he was a prey targeted by a fierce beast, and he subconsciously shivered. ¡°He wants to buy it, so I have to sell it to him?¡± Just as the other party was about to run away, Lin Hanxing finally spoke in azy tone. He nced at the other party¡¯s face, which was obviously filled with fear and lingering fear. ¡°No matter how much it costs!¡± Gong Chen¡¯s subordinate hurriedly added. Lin Hanxing was done with the finishing touches, and a grass Dragonfly was lying quietly in her palm. It was lifelike. It had been a long time since she had made something like this. His skills were very rusty. ¡°What a coincidence, the thing Ick the least is money!¡± As Lin Hanxing spoke, he raised his head and looked at Gong Chen with a mocking gaze. Her Jade-like fingers were still ying with the things she had just made up. Arrogant! He was too arrogant! Uncle Liang, who was standing at the side, couldn¡¯t stop his mouth from twitching. He had a feud with Lin Hanxing since Jiang city, so he simply didn¡¯t pay attention to what was happening outside. He only waited for Lin xiaojiu to hand him the things so he could report back. Song Zhiyun felt an inexplicable sense of danger and subconsciously wanted to hide behind Gong Chen. However, after a while, he remembered that this was the cab¡¯s Parliament Hall. He couldn¡¯t tolerate her being so petty. He thought that his sister had gone to the washroom, so song Zhiyun decided to change locations to avoid a direct confrontation with that strange woman. ¡°Chen, I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± Song Zhiyun¡¯s voice was like a raindrop hitting Jasmine. Gong Chen, who was immersed in how to get the purple root, nodded. He had forgotten that song Chenxi had gone to the washroom. Otherwise, he would have sent someone to follow song Zhiyun. Lin Hanxing handed the grass Dragonfly to uncle Liang. Without looking back, uncle Liang turned around and walked toward Shangguan shixiu. Gong Chen¡¯s subordinate also walked back to Gong Chen¡¯s side in anger. Gong Chen frowned when he heard the other party¡¯s report. He got up and walked toward Lin Hanxing. Yuan Kang, who was sitting next to Lin Hanxing, took out some melon seeds from somewhere and started munching on them. He had finally realized that anything that was impossible could be possible by following Lin xiaojiu around! No matter how big a figure was, in front of her, they would have to bow down! Uncle hai looked at Yuan Kang, who was treating the cab conference table as his own dining table. He couldn¡¯t help but kick the back leg of his chair with a nk expression. Instantly, the melon seed in Yuan Kang¡¯s hand flew out! F * ck, I won¡¯t eat it, alright?! ¡°Mr. Ley.¡± Gong Chen was the first to walk up to Lei Xiao. He didn¡¯t pay any attention to uncle hai or Yuan Kang. His cold expression carried the air of a noble. ¡°I hope that the youngdy beside you will be willing to part with these two items. In terms of price, I will definitely not let you suffer a loss.¡± Gong Chen¡¯s attitude toward Lei Xiao was obviously much more cautious. The pressure around Lei Xiao was at its lowest. He raised his head and nced at Gong Chen gloomily. He did not speak. ¡°I heard that Mr. Gong just got married not long ago. For you to be so willing to spend so much money, could it be ...¡± Gong Chen didn¡¯t know if it was his imagination, but from the mouth of this woman who was as exquisite as a porcin doll ... He heard the sarcasm? ¡°Are you giving it to your new wife?¡± Gong Chen¡¯s face instantly darkened when he heard the words ¡®newly-wedded wife¡¯. Song Chenxi, was she worthy? ¡°You don¡¯t know about this.¡± Yuan Kang, who was beside them, saw that there was a show to watch, so he interrupted. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Mr. Gong Chen is going to give his new wife¡¯s younger sister, song Zhiyun.¡± Gong Chen¡¯s sharp eyes instantly stared at Yuan Kang. Naturally, he knew Yuan Kang¡¯s identity. In the yuan family, Yuan Kang was just an unremarkable nobody. He could be crushed to death at any time. Now, who gave him the courage to do so? ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled, as if he did not care about the others ¡®gazes. Soon, she said something in fluent Gnguage. Gong Chen¡¯s expression suddenly turned ugly. It was a local saying in country G. If tranted into Mandarin, it would be a four-word idiom. Qianqian had eyes but failed to see! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I need to go to the bathroom.¡± Lin Hanxing nced in the direction that song Zhiyun had left from the corner of his eye and said lightly. There were still 15 minutes before the start of the cab meeting. The people from the second consort¡¯s faction had all arrived. On the other hand, the people from the first consort¡¯s faction had their heads drooped. All of them looked as if their energy had been sucked away. They were like the setting sun, without any signs of life. Before Lin Hanxing got up, he leaned over and whispered something into Lei Xiao¡¯s ear. Then, without even looking at Gong Chen, he turned around and was about to leave. However, he had only taken two steps when he seemed to have suddenly thought of something and stopped. Her high heels spun on the floor and she turned back. He looked at Gong Chen. ¡°Mr. Gong, I seem to have forgotten to tell you something.¡± Lin Hanxing reached out and touched the two items on the table, his tone neither warm nor cold. ¡°Don¡¯t covet things that belong to me without my permission, otherwise ...¡± He said. She smiled, full of aura. ¡°Bear the consequences!¡± Chapter 1060 1060 What a weak little white flower In the washroom. Song Chenxi rushed into the cubicle, squatted in front of the toilet, and kept retching silently. Under her fair skin, the blue blood vessels were clearly visible. At this moment, they burst out. The pain caused by the severe headache was unbearable even for a man. However, song Chenxi stubbornly endured it and did not make a sound. Footsteps could be heard from outside the cubicle. ¡°Sister.¡± That was song Zhiyun¡¯s unique voice. In the eyes of outsiders, it was a weak voice that song Chenxi, the strong woman, couldn¡¯t learn. Song Chenxi endured the pain and grunted. ¡°You won¡¯t me me and Chen foring, right? I didn¡¯t want to, but Chen said he was worried about me being alone ...¡± Song Zhiyun had already put up a temporary cleaning sign outside. There were only the song sisters in the huge washroom. Song Zhiyun stood in front of the mirror and took out some powder to touch up her makeup. Her already pale face became even paler. For a long time, there was no sound in the cubicle. Zhenzhen, song Chenxi, you¡¯re the most vicious woman I¡¯ve ever met! Yingluo, you disgust me. Song Chenxi smiled bitterly. That man really doted on Zhiyun as if he was the apple of his eye. Towards her, all that was left was disgust. ¡°Sis, you and Chen haven¡¯t ...¡± Song Zhiyun closed the powder box in her hands. Her long eyshes trembled slightly, revealing the fragility that could stir up a man¡¯s desire to protect her. Her seemingly casual words stabbed song Chenxi¡¯s heart. Gong Chen had indeed not touched her in the three months they had been married. &Quot; that¡¯s right. Even if you two are married, Chen will still sleep in my room. &Quot; Song Zhiyun deliberately made his words sound ambiguous. In fact, even though Gong Chen was staying at her ce, he had never touched her. No matter what she hinted or hinted. Thinking of this, song Zhiyun couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists. ¡®Damn it, what went wrong?¡¯ With a click, the door of the cubicle was pushed open from the inside. Song Chenxi walked out with an expressionless face. ¡°So?¡± Song Chenxi turned on the tap. The sound of the running water hid the weakness in her voice. It was as if all the pain had never happened. Song Zhiyun pouted. Sometimes, she really hated her sister¡¯s imprable behavior. It was as if nothing could affect her. ¡°Sister, there¡¯s only the two of us here now!¡± Song Zhiyun said lightly. Song Chenxi did not even look at her. She turned around and wanted to leave. However, when a crisp pping sound came from behind her, she finally seeded in stopping her from leaving! Song Chenxi turned around in disbelief and looked at song Zhiyun. A red palm print appeared on her fair face! ¡°Are you crazy?¡± The only response she got was song Zhiyun¡¯s weak and teary smile. He looked so pitiful with that p. &Quot; sister, if I go out like this, will Chen believe you or me? ¡± Song Zhiyun covered her face and asked softly. Song Chenxi did not respond. She only looked at her sister as if she was a stranger. His heart was filled with sorrow ... Pa pa pa pa pa pa ... Suddenly, a crisp p that no one expected suddenly sounded in the silent space. The smile on song Zhiyun¡¯s face froze. A panicked look shed through her watery eyes. Outside the partition wall of the decorative bathroom, a slender figure suddenly walked out slowly. Her fair fingers pped together, making an extremely pleasant but untimely sound. ¡°How wonderful.¡± The cold and emotionless voice made song Zhiyun subconsciously shiver. It was her! The woman who was dressed in luxurious cloud brocade and had the yuan family¡¯s token on her hand. Song Zhiyun¡¯s intuition told him ... She was in danger! He wasn¡¯t someone he could afford to offend with some small tricks! Song Zhiyun¡¯s eyes flickered and he subconsciously wanted to leave, but the moment he brushed past Lin Hanxing ... But he suddenly stopped! She slowly lowered her head and looked at the snow-white slender arm that was blocking her chest. Her long eyshes trembled slightly. ¡°Miss song, you¡¯ve invited me to watch such a good show for free. How can I not thank you properly?¡± As Lin Hanxing tilted his head, the tassels on his hairb made a soft sound. Song Zhiyun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Before he could react, his jaw was already firmly locked by a strong force! It was so painful that she instantly cried out in pain! For many years, song Zhiyun had never been treated so roughly because of the rtionship between the song family and Gong Chen! Her tears started to flow. ¡°Let go ...¡± Song Zhiyun didn¡¯t dare to imagine that the woman was so thin and weak, but she couldn¡¯t break free from his grip! ¡°This handprint doesn¡¯t look real enough!¡± Lin Hanxing seemed to be talking to himself. The next second, there was a crisp p and song Zhiyun fell to the ground. With a thump, his entire body fell onto the clean floor! Pain ... It really hurt! It waspletely different from when he was hitting himself. Song Zhiyun only felt that half of his ears were buzzing. Kada, kada. The sound of high heels clicking on the floor could be heard, and a pair of ck stilettos with straps came into song Zhiyun¡¯s view. It made her whole body shiver. Lin Hanxing¡¯s slender figure leaned against the sink. The slender fingers that had just pped song Zhiyun turned the tap on inadvertently, and the sound of water covered song Zhiyun¡¯s sobbing. ¡°What a weak little white flower.¡± As he spoke, Lin Hanxing gently pressed the tip of his high heels against song Zhiyun¡¯s chin. With a little force, he almost forced her to raise her head. Blood seeped out of the corners of song Zhiyun¡¯s mouth. Half of his face was swollen. Her soft, long, and curly hair was scattered on the clean floor, looking as embarrassing as it could be. Lin Hanxing could not help but recall Gong Chen¡¯s expressionless face. How interesting. She was looking forward to seeing Gong Chen¡¯s expression when he saw this. ¡°I didn¡¯t ... I didn¡¯t ... Didn¡¯t offend you!¡± Song Zhiyun was in so much pain that his entire body was trembling. She hade here to avoid a direct confrontation with her, so why did it be like this? ¡°There¡¯s a Chinese saying,¡± the one who flirts with you first is cheap ...¡±¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled. For a moment, he saw a shadow of Cheng Lingyun on the seemingly weak face in front of him. &Quot; I¡¯m just helping you turn a fake act into reality. By right, you should be thanking me. &Quot; If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the conditions didn¡¯t allow it, song Zhiyun really wanted to roar! Can¡¯t she be more shameless! She still wanted him to thank her? ¡°Chen ... Won¡¯t ... Won¡¯t let you off!¡± Song Zhiyun¡¯s jaw was lifted by Lin Hanxing in an embarrassing position. He struggled to say these words, but his eyes were looking at song Chenxi with resentment that others could not understand. ¡°Alright, why don¡¯t we just wait and see how he won¡¯t let me go?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was filled with sarcasm and coldness. The gong and song families were not on good terms with the yuan family in the business world to begin with. Ever since the marriage between the gong and song families, Gong Chen even had the intention of nibbling away at the yuan family¡¯s power, which represented the Chinese. As he spoke, Lin Hanxing bent down and grabbed song Zhiyun¡¯s long hair, lifting her up forcefully. ¡°It hurts ...¡± Song Zhiyun couldn¡¯t help but cry out in pain. He had always been pampered, but when had he ever been treated like this? ¡°But before that, miss song, you have to pay some interest!¡± .................. When Lei Xiao received the news from his bodyguard, his cold face did not change at all. On the other hand, Gong Chen suddenly stood up. His entire body was clearly shrouded in extreme anger, yet he looked towards Lei Xiao¡¯s direction coldly. Even Uncle Yuan kanghai could feel the suffocating, excruciating anger. ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Has Gong Chen lost his mind?¡± Yuan Kang felt that it was strange. He picked up the cup in front of him and started drinking. Uncle hai was expressionless. She leaned over and told him the news she had just received. There was a pfft. The water in Yuan Kang¡¯s mouth spurted out, and he coughed continuously. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Yuan Kang¡¯s eyes widened. Lin xiaojiu was going to turn the world upside down! She had beaten up that piece of meat on Gong Chen¡¯s heart? Everyone in country G knew that song Zhiyun was weak and sickly. She could¡¯ve easily passed out. Why did she have to choose song Zhiyun? What if he killed him? Since Lin Hanxing did not deliberately erase the traces, the news spread like wildfire throughout the inner Pavilion. For a time, those who wanted to watch the show or those who wanted to observe started to discuss. Apparently, Shangguan shixiu had also received the news, and a condoning smile appeared on his sickly and pale face. Intentionally or not, he looked over at Lei Xiao and met his eyes. &Quot; send someone over. If even a hair on the cold star is missing, you will bring your head to me. &Quot; Lei Xiao¡¯s voice was filled with the dignity of a King. It was just a mere song Zhiyun, his Hanxing could beat him up if he wanted. If anyone else knew what the Thunder valiant beast was thinking, they would have vomited blood. It turned out that in this man¡¯s eyes, Lin Hanxing was a treasure that no one else could touch. Other people¡¯s things were as worthless as grass. With such a difference in treatment, could he not be too biased?! On the other side, Shangguan shixiu also ordered the bodyguards to follow. &Quot; isn¡¯t this Thunder valiant beast too indulgent with Lin xiaojiu?! &Quot; Yuan Kang couldn¡¯t help but whisper. But very quickly, a chill slowly rose from under his feet, uncontrobly flowing through his limbs and bones! Lei Xiao¡¯s eagle-like sharp eyes hadnded on Yuan Kang. This was also the reason why he lost hisposure. ¡°I won¡¯t say it, I won¡¯t say it, alright?¡± Yuan Kang¡¯s face immediately turned sad. At the same time. The entrance of the washroom was already surrounded by people who had heard the news. Lei Xiao¡¯s bodyguard stood guard outside with an expressionless face. The matriarch who was guarding them. ¡°This is too tragic ...¡± asionally, there would be whispers, which immediately attracted the agreement of others. &Quot; this song Chenxi really doesn¡¯t give any face to her sisters. She¡¯s killing us! &Quot; Speaking of the grudges between the song sisters, everyone in country G knew about it. There were so many men in the world, but song Chenxi only had her eyes on her younger sister. Over the years, she had been showing her goodwill to Gong Chen countless times. This time, it was even more excessive! Because of this, even though everyone knew that song Chenxi was Gong Chen¡¯s official wife, most people acquiesced to him bringing song Zhiyun by his side. However, song Chenxi was also a famous career woman in the business world. She usually had a domineering and strong style, so many people were guessing when this delicate bnce would be broken! He did not expect ... It was now! Suddenly, a powerful aura spread behind them, making them turn around in silence. Gong Chen! His entire body was exuding anger, like an Asura from hell, and his entire body was shrouded in Yin Chi. There¡¯s a good show to watch! ¡°Move!¡± He shouted. Following Gong Chen¡¯s voice, the others made way for him. The referee stretched his neck and waited for the situation to develop. In the washroom. Lin Hanxing lifted song Zhiyun¡¯s face, which was soaked in the basin, and let go of him. The woman fell limply on the clean floor. At this moment, song Zhiyun was in an extremely sorry state. Not to mention that her long hair was still dripping with water, even her clothes were unsightly. His face, which was originally as pale as paper, had some blood in it due to the violent coughing. The first person Gong Chen saw when he entered was song Chenxi! She didn¡¯t know if it was because of the light, but her face was pale and she looked a little tired. Gong Chen frowned. When he looked at the ground, he was furious! ¡°Zhiyun!¡± Without a word, Gong Chen pulled song Zhiyun, who was on hisst breath, into his arms. The bloodlust in his eyes was boiling as he looked at song Chenxi and Lin Hanxing! ¡°You can¡¯t stand your sister that much?¡± Gong Chen spoke to song Chenxi in a cold tone. These words were obviously the thoughts of everyone outside the door. For a moment, they were pointing and whispering. Song Chenxi raised her head and looked at him. The weakness and exhaustion after the severe headache werepletely hidden by her. ¡°Don¡¯t you also want me to die?¡± She spoke indifferently and returned to her usual cold appearance, as if Gong Chen¡¯s words didn¡¯t affect her at all. ¡°Song Chenxi!¡± Gong Chen was furious. Song Zhiyun, who was in his arms, returned to his familiar embrace and finally couldn¡¯t help but sob. He wasn¡¯t pretending this time. Being tidied up like this, she was really in pain and aggrieved, and her whole body felt ufortable. &Quot; it¡¯s rare to see our young master Gong¡¯s face change. It seems that I¡¯ve gained a lot! &Quot; Lin Hanxing looked at the two of them, who refused to back down, and his eyes were dazed for a moment. His fingers inadvertently turned the Dragon Ring on his finger, which symbolized the position of the yuan family¡¯s master. The two of them looked a little like aunt Mian and Yuan shaojing. ¡°Chen, save me ...¡± Song Zhiyun¡¯s hand clenched on his heart, and his weak voice reached everyone¡¯s ears. It made one feel pity. &Quot; miss Lin, is it your intention to make me, Gong Chen, your enemy? or is it the yuan family¡¯s intention behind you? ¡± Gong Chen suppressed the boiling anger in his blood and spoke in a gloomy tone, causing the onlookers outside to subconsciously swallow their saliva. They didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but they felt suppressed by his aura and found it difficult to breathe. Lin Hanxing could not help but chuckle when he heard the threatening words. Although they knew that she was the main culprit behind song Zhiyun¡¯s misery, the crowd couldn¡¯t help but be dazed when they saw such an intoxicating smile on her delicate little face. It¡¯s ... Really good looking! Gong Chen¡¯s sharp brows furrowed tightly. They looked like two sharp swords with a bone-deep murderous aura. &Quot; since Mr. Gong has said so, I¡¯d like to ask you ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes swept over Gong Chen. &Quot; did second miss song steal my things out of her own will, or is it your brother-inw¡¯s will? ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, everyone was in an uproar! Chapter 1061 1061 A mistake of one thought Song Zhiyun stole her things? Most of the people present did not believe Lin Hanxing¡¯s words. Putting the song family¡¯s background aside, even if song Zhiyun wanted the stars in the sky, Gong Chen would pluck them for her ... Why did he need to steal? ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Song Zhiyun was in pain and angry. He didn¡¯t expect that woman to make such irresponsible remarks. Lies came out of his mouth! ¡°Chen, you have to believe me ...¡± Ever since he was born, song Zhiyun had never suffered such a loss. Her tears fell down. In other people¡¯s eyes, he was as pitiful as he could be. ¡°It¡¯s her and my sister ...¡± Just as song Zhiyun angrily pointed at Lin Hanxing from Gong Chen¡¯s arms ... A diamond bracelet fell from her body to the ground with a tter! Song Zhiyun was shocked! This thing was not hers! It was clearly ... He subconsciously looked in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction, and the moment their eyes met ... Song Zhiyun swore that she had definitely seen ridicule and provocation in those cold and beautiful eyes! She was provoking her? A nameless me of anger burned in his heart. Not to mention, Gong Chen was here, so song Zhiyun suddenly had confidence! Although the diamond bracelet was not hers, she thought it was exquisite and beautiful. When she got close to the woman, she paid special attention to it and was prepared to ask Chen to make a special one for her when he went back. &Quot; I¡¯m really curious. The gong family is so well-off, so why can¡¯t this brother-inw even bear to buy a bracelet for his wife¡¯s sister? why would he need to steal it? ¡± Lin Hanxing leanedzily against the wall and said indifferently. In the ears of others, it was so good that it made one¡¯s heart melt. &Quot; what a joke! This bracelet is mine! Chen gave it to me for my birthday! &Quot; Song Zhiyun¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as he nestled in Gong Chen¡¯s arms like a porcin doll that would shatter with a single touch. She was weak to begin with, and at this moment, she had aroused the sympathy of the public, so they naturally chose to stand on her side. Song Chenxiughed bitterly in her heart. As expected. It was like this every time. Only crying children get candy. Ever since he was young, as long as Zhiyun showed a sad expression, he would give up the things he liked no matter how much. His family could still indulge Zhiyun, but this person in front of him ... It was the ninth youngdy! Others said that she, song Chenxi, was a rare business genius in country G, butpared to the ninth miss, who could stir up storms and n strategies without batting an eyelid, what was she? I¡¯m afraid this time ... Suddenly, Lin Hanxing chuckled under everyone¡¯s usatory gaze. This smile was like the spring in winter! It was sofortable that even the condemning eyes that were originally aimed at her had disappeared. ¡°You said that the bracelet is yours?¡± Lin Hanxingughed sarcastically and spokezily. Almost at the same time, she snapped her fingers beautifully. The aura of a Queen was evident. Lei Xiao¡¯s bodyguard appeared without a sound and picked up the diamond bracelet from the ground. He presented it respectfully to Lin Hanxing. Song Zhiyun, I¡¯ll give you onest chance. &Quot; Lin Hanxing chuckled. The tassels by her ears were reflected by the sunlight outside the window, but her voice gradually turned cold. Gong Chen frowned. She had beaten Zhiyun up like this, and he hadn¡¯t even settled the score with her yet. Now, she was taking a mile after getting an inch? Song Zhiyun felt a lump in his throat. He didn¡¯t know if it was his own illusion, but the moment the woman¡¯s voice fell, the air in the entire space seemed to be sucked away bit by bit, making him feel more and more suffocated! However, now that things hade to this, how could she suddenly change her mind and say that the thing was not hers? As the saying goes, it¡¯s hard to get off when you¡¯re riding a Tiger ... It was nothing more than this! ¡°Chen gave me this bracelet! With my status, ah ¡®Chen will buy me anything I want. Why would I steal yours?¡± Song Zhiyun bit the bullet and spoke. In fact, she was extremely regretful. If he hadn¡¯t been provoked by that woman¡¯s provocative gaze just now, why would he dig such a big pit for himself to jump into? Song Zhiyun even began to suspect ... Did the other party deliberately use that gaze to lure him into the trap? But very quickly, song Zhiyun denied this ridiculous thought. They had only met for the first time ... &Quot; pa pa pa pa ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing pped his hands again. Almost reflexively, song Zhiyun shrank into Gong Chen¡¯s arms in fear. ¡°What a wonderful and beautiful speech!¡± Lin Hanxing did not try to hide the mockery in his words. &Quot; please be my witness. If I wrongly use song Zhiyun, I will hand over the ¡®Queen¡¯s tear¡¯ and the Amethyst ginseng without any conditions. I don¡¯t want a single cent! &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s words immediately caused everyone to gasp! The ¡®Queen¡¯s tear¡¯ and Zixuan¡¯s participation were worth a fortune, and she just casually used it as a bet? ¡°But if I can prove that song Zhiyun is a thief ...¡± Lin Hanxing looked around and finally fixed his eyes on Gong Chen¡¯s face. The corners of his mouth curled up into an almost malicious smile. &Quot; I want this song Zhiyun to kneel in front of song Chenxi and shout ¡®I¡¯m wrong¡¯ three times! &Quot; It was like water that couldn¡¯t be melted into a hot pot, and the crackling immediately caused everyone to boil. She wanted song Zhiyun to kneel in front of song Chenxi? And shout ¡®I¡¯m wrong¡¯ three times? Could it be that this beautiful fairy-like figure in front of him was found by song Chenxi? Gong Chen naturally thought of what others could think of. He suddenly turned his head to look at song Chenxi. His eyes were filled with ruthlessness, as if he wanted to swallow her alive. However, when he met her stubborn eyes ... His heart felt like it had been punched hard, but he couldn¡¯t say those cold words. His brain was throbbing in pain! ¡°Change to another one!¡± Just as song Chenxi was prepared to bear the hurt of Gong Chen¡¯s words, she saw him look away and speak coldly. ¡°Hehe, do you think you¡¯re buying vegetables at the market and letting you pick and choose?¡± Lin Hanxing slowly turned the Dragon Ring with his fingertips. An intimidating aura surrounded her, making people¡¯s hearts jump. ¡°Besides ...¡± Her long eyshes were slightly closed, and the mockery in her eyes was hidden. &Quot; I¡¯m the one who¡¯s upset. I¡¯m lucky to have heard about the grudges between the song sisters. Mr. Gong, which condition do you think would make me and the yuan family behind me feel better ... &Quot; ¡°What?¡± It was a simple word, but it was domineering! Lin Hanxing cast a sidelong nce at Gong Chen, and the others who heard what she said suddenly came to a realization! At first, they thought that this woman was hired by song Chenxi, but they forgot for a moment that this woman represented the yuan family. One must know that before the marriage between the gong and song families, the yuan family was in a bnce of three powers. However, after the marriage, the bnce was broken ... As the saying goes, When two tigers fight, one will be injured. Why would song Chenxi join hands with the yuan family? Aftering to this conclusion, Lin Hanxing¡¯s request did not seem so ridiculous anymore. This was killing two birds with one stone! It wasn¡¯t just a p to song Zhiyun¡¯s and the song family¡¯s faces, it was a p to the gong family¡¯s faces! As expected of someone who represented the yuan family! ¡°You ...¡± Gong Chen had never expected that there would be such a difficult woman in this world other than song Chenxi. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t Mr. Gong trust song Zhiyun the most? It is said that they have been married for three months, but they have never left their wife¡¯s sister¡¯s side. They are so touching, why are they not even willing to say a few happy words?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was aszy as it could get, but every word he said forced Gong Chen and song Zhiyun to the point where they couldn¡¯t fight back at all! ¡°I agree!¡± Song Zhiyun felt his blood boil. Even his face changed after being ridiculed! Anyway, it was just an ordinary diamond bracelet. At most, the design was a little more exquisite. Based on his sensitivity to jewelry and the fact that he had taken a few more nces just now, unless that woman could make the bracelet speak, otherwise ... Hehe, he even wanted her to kneel down in front of her sister ... In your dreams! As song Zhiyun thought about this, his face began to hurt again. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ She would definitely not spare her! Absolutely not! Lin Hanxing nced at Lei Xiao¡¯s bodyguard. Thetter quickly took the bracelet and walked to Gong Chen with an expressionless face. Everyone¡¯s eyes followed the bodyguard¡¯s movement. After all, no matter who won or lost this bet, it would be a good show, and they, who were here to watch the fun for free, would not lose anything! ¡°Chen, put me down.¡± Song Zhiyun spoke gently. Her eyes were like pools of water as she looked at her sister Song Chenxi. Her whole body seemed to be sending out a ¡®I forgive you¡¯ signal. Her fragile appearance made people feel pity for her. At this moment, Gong Chen¡¯s forehead was throbbing with pain, but he endured it with great difficulty, and no one could see it. &Quot; you said that this bracelet is yours. It¡¯s very simple. Put it on and let everyone see. &Quot; Lin Hanxing looked at song Zhiyun¡¯s face and said lightly. She didn¡¯t even look at the people around her who were confused by song Zhiyun and were looking at her with sympathy. Instead, she casually fiddled with the Dragon Ring on her fair finger, her cold eyes filled with yfulness. It was just a bracelet ... Song Zhiyunughed awkwardly, but still put on a timid expression. He reached out and took the diamond bracelet from Lei Xiao¡¯s bodyguard, then made a gesture of undoing the buckle and putting it on his own hand ... In an instant, song Zhiyun¡¯s body stiffened. She lowered her head in disbelief, her fingers frantically searching for the open button on the diamond bracelet. It only took a few seconds, but she dragged on for a minute! The onlookers outside were waiting for song Zhiyun to put on the bracelet and p him in the face with sympathy. They didn¡¯t expect that the longer they waited, the more song Zhiyun didn¡¯t even undo the diamond bracelet. This ... Even Gong Chen was frowning as he looked down at song Zhiyun¡¯s flustered actions. Zhiyun had lied. A cold voice seemed to be speaking to him in Gong Chen¡¯s mind. That voice had been there for a long time, appearing and disappearing from time to time. At first, Gong Chen thought it was just his imagination after he was seriously injured. However,ter on, every time he saw song Chenxi, he would loathe her deeply and hurt her almost cruelly. That cold voice would always appear. He stopped himself. At the thought of this, Gong Chen subconsciously looked in song Chenxi¡¯s direction. She had her usual stubborn expression, but there was also a paleness that others could not notice. Song Chenxi, are you not feeling well? I¡¯m going to die. I said, I¡¯m going to die. When that slightly trembling voice resounded in his mind, Gong Chen¡¯s cold and deep eyes were a little unfocused. Why can¡¯t I untie it! Why can¡¯t I untie it? The longer they dragged on, the more flustered song Zhiyun¡¯s hands became. He was so annoyed that he wanted to just pull them away! Kada, kada. However, they heard the sound of Lin Hanxing¡¯s high heels stepping on the clean floor, which was shocking! Gong Chen suddenly came back to his senses. He suddenly pulled song Zhiyun into his arms and red at Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing did not even look at him. It was as if there was no such person in front of him at all. The aura of a superior exuded from his bones, and when others felt it, it was exactly the same as the feeling that Lei Xiao gave people, it was extremely unforgettable! She quickly walked up to song Zhiyun and slowly reached out her palm. It seemed to contain enough power to overturn the universe. Song Zhiyun didn¡¯t even think about it as he clutched the bracelet tightly and hid in Gong Chen¡¯s arms. &Quot; miss song, you¡¯re really interesting. You said that this bracelet is yours, but you can¡¯t even unbuckle it. Now, you want to take it for yourself in front of everyone. How do you expect these people who believe you to feel? ¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly, the mockery in his eyes deepening. This seemingly casual sentence, when it fell into the ears of others, for some reason, it made people feel a sense of righteous indignation! Originally, it had nothing to do with these people. However, for a moment, it was as if their interests had been damaged. Pairs of eyes filled with anger fell on song Zhiyun. Those who could enter the inner Pavilion were not fools. What else did they not understand when they saw this scene? ¡°You ... What evidence do you have to prove that this is yours?¡± Song Zhiyun said, avoiding the main point. She didn¡¯t want to! She would never kneel in front of her sister and admit her mistake! As he spoke, he waved his hand that was still holding the bracelet in front of Lin Hanxing, and the diamonds made a soft sound. There was a loud p. No one saw what Lin Hanxing had done. Song Zhiyun cried out in pain as the bracelet flew through the air in a parabolic trajectory. Before it could fall, Lin Hanxing had already grabbed it back in his hand. His movements couldn¡¯t be any more skilled as he pushed open the well-hidden APAs. No one could even see his movements clearly. Just now, song Zhiyun had spent a full two to three minutes toplete this task, but Lin Hanxing had done it effortlessly! ¡°You¡¯re asking me if I have any evidence to prove that this is mine?¡± Lin Hanxing slowly put the bracelet back on. The White wrist and the broken diamondplemented each other well, and anyone could see that they were a good match. Then, he thought of what song Zhiyun had said before ... Many people began to doubt from the bottom of their hearts. Was the song family¡¯s second young miss really as kind and harmless as she looked on the surface? Lin Hanxing gently brushed his finger across a wild jasmine petal made of white diamonds. His movements were gentle, and his long eyshes, which were like ck down feathers, trembled. When she looked down at the bracelet, it was as if she was looking at her lover. Lin Hanxing did not say anything and the others just waited as if this was a normal thing. Even they did not realize it and did not feel reluctant at all ... Time passed by. Suddenly, heavy footsteps could be hearding from nearby. He left behind the aura of a King wherever he went. ¡°Mr. Ley!¡± The bodyguards who were standing guard at the door saluted the person respectfully in unison ... Chapter 1062 1062 How does it feel to be framed? Thunder owl¡¯s hard and clear carved face was favored by God. The luxurious dark-colored tailored suit that symbolized civilization could not hide the coldness and alienation in her bones. Just by standing there, he gave people a strong sense of oppression that made it difficult to breathe! He walked past the crowd and headed towards Lin Hanxing. ¡°Have you had enough fun?¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s words were simple, his noble face devoid of any warmth, but if one listened carefully, it was hard to hide his pampering. As soon as he finished speaking, his eagle-like eyes glided towards Gong Chen. The cold aura was intimidating! Song Zhiyun¡¯s heart trembled and his legs went soft when he was swept by such a pair of eyes. ¡°You¡¯re injured?¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s maic and deep voice rang out, so pleasant that it made the women present dizzy. As he said this, his indifferent eyes were still on song Zhiyun¡¯s face. In the eyes of others, those words seemed to be directed at her. Song Zhiyun also thought so. Her long eyshes blinked slightly, and soon, bean-sized tears rolled down from her eyes. Her fragile appearance was as if she had been swept by a storm. She was soft and tender, making people feel pity for her. Song Zhiyun nodded lightly at Lei Xiao. ¡°Here, and here ... She¡¯s the one who hit ...¡± Before the woman could finish her words, Lei Xiao¡¯s sharp brows had already tensed up, and his eyes were filled with impatience. ¡°Did I ask you?¡± ¡°......¡± Upon hearing this, the surroundings were silent at first, then everyone¡¯s eyes turned to song Zhiyun, who had been ¡®delusional¡¯ andining pitifully. At this moment, she finally realized what was going on and looked at Lei Xiao with a dumbfounded expression. He was not asking her ... Then who was he asking ... Lei Xiao¡¯s nearly 1.9-meter tall, well-built figure stood firmly in front of Lin Hanxing. Hisrge, powerful palm held her small, Jade-white hand and carefully examined it back and forth. After confirming that the pair of hands were still the same as when they came, the cold expression on his face finally looked better. ¡°It¡¯s all red.¡± The Thunder valiant beast said in a low voice. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Everyone who heard this was dumbfounded. They just looked at the two people with their mouths wide open. ¡°I can¡¯t help it, her skin is thick.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s simple words made song Zhiyun¡¯s eyes widen in disbelief. Was there still justice in this world? It was one thing for that woman to distort the truth, but the president of the Lei Corporation was actually protecting her without any bottom line? She was the victim, alright? Why did it seem like that woman was the weaker one? She blushed and wished she could just dig a hole and bury herself in it. Gong Chen¡¯s cold features were extremely tense. He looked at the man and woman not far away with a dark gaze. He reached out and pulled song Zhiyun into his arms. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Lin Hanxing scoop up Lei Xiao¡¯s powerful wrist, revealing his hidden ck Watch. There was a red dot on it. The special notifications kepting. ¡°Did you see that?¡± Lin Hanxing sessfully cut off Gong Chen¡¯s words, and there was an indescribable interest in his cold tone. She tapped the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s dial with her fair finger. Even the onlookers could see his actions clearly. &Quot; now, miss song, you still dare to say that this bracelet is yours in front of so many people? ¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯szy tone was filled with sarcasm. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes fell on the little white flower¡¯s face. His gaze was filled with provocation. With the presence of Lei Xiao, who was like a Demon King in the eyes of the people around him, Lin Hanxing turned the situation around without much effort. The opponent was still too weak ... Lin Hanxing sighed in his heart. He could almost imagine what methods song Zhiyun would use to escape if he didn¡¯t want to kneel and admit his mistakes! ¡°Chen ...¡± Song Zhiyun timidly tugged at Gong Chen¡¯s shirt. She absolutely didn¡¯t want to apologize to her sister. Especially in front of so many people! Or kneel down and admit your mistake! Absolutely not! ¡°Mr. Ley ...¡± Before Gong Chen could finish speaking, Lei Xiao had already extended his hand to stop him. The cold action was an unreasonable refusal. ¡°I will do whatever Hanxing wants me to do.¡± As he spoke, Lei Xiao raised his hand and pushed Lin Hanxing¡¯s long hair behind her ear. The underlying meaning was clear. Even if she asked him tomit murder and arson, he would definitely only be the one to stab her with a knife and pour oil on her! Gong Chen¡¯s expression was wonderful. He took a deep breath and turned to look at Lin Hanxing. ¡°Lin ...¡± This time, Gong Chen only said one word. He was the one who stopped when he saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s mocking eyes. ¡°Say it.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you continue?¡± Lin Hanxing cast a sidelong nce at Gong Chen. Gong Chen had never encountered such a tricky situation in his life. ¡°No matter what happened in the past, you¡¯ve also hurt Zhiyun. Why don¡¯t we call it even?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s sneer was the only reply Gong Chen got. ¡°Even?¡± Lin Hanxing looked as if he had heard a funny joke, his exquisite face was filled with obvious disdain! &Quot; this song Zhiyun, I¡¯ve already beaten him up. What do you mean even? ¡± Lin Hanxing walked leisurely to Gong Chen in her high heels, like a proud Queen who could not be profaned. ¡°Miss Lin, do you have to be so ruthless?¡± Gong Chen saw song Chenxi¡¯s shadow in the woman in front of him. He was just as arrogant and despotic. He was just as cold and aloof. ¡°Mr. Gong, are you insistent on protecting her?¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled. There was no fear in his words, and he spoke as he pleased. For a time, the atmosphere was tense. Song Zhiyun looked in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction in fear, as if he had never expected things to develop like this. It was clearly very smooth every time. Ah ¡®Chen would clearly feel more and more tender towards her every time! But why did it end up like this? ¡°You¡¯re clearly the one who¡¯s trying to frame me!¡± Song Zhiyun couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She faintly felt that her reaction was being controlled by that woman. Otherwise, why would she have done such a stupid thing under the stimtion of her gaze just now? Lin Hanxing could not help but sneer. ¡°Just now, everyone here heard you. You said that the bracelet was yours and even made a bet with me. Now you¡¯re using me of framing you? Do you think they¡¯re stupid?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold as he calcted the time in his heart. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Mr. Gong onest time ...¡± As time passed, Lin Hanxing¡¯s limited patience was running out. Even the smile on her delicate face was slowly fading. If Yan beiming was here, he would definitely be cursing in his heart before bringing his beer, mineral water, peanuts, melon seeds, and Eight Treasure porridge to a position with the best view and patiently waiting to watch the show! Are you really going to insist on protecting song Zhiyun and not fulfill your promise? ¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s request was very simple. Either song Zhiyun knelt down and apologized immediately so that they would not waste each other¡¯s time, or ... As soon as he finished speaking, Thunder valiant shot a silent nce to the side. The bodyguards spread out silently. Perhaps it was because the movement was too quiet, the onlookers who were only paying attention to the few people in the field didn¡¯t notice. Song Zhiyun pretended to bury his face in Gong Chen¡¯s arms again. Before that, he did not forget to look at his sister, song Chenxi, with a smug look. She wanted her to know ... No matter what the situation was, Gong Chen would always be on his side! In the next second, the situation suddenly changed! ¡°Ah ...¡± Before song Zhiyun could retract the smile on his face, he felt a sharp pain in his scalp. Before he could hug Gong Chen, his entire body leaned back uncontrobly! Her long curly hair was caught by the Jade-like hand, and she screamed in shock! Gong Chen wanted to snatch song Zhiyun back at lightning speed, but just as he raised his hand, he was stopped by Lei Xiao with lightning speed! He couldn¡¯t move at all! Lin Hanxing pulled song Zhiyun¡¯s waist-length hair and walked in song Chenxi¡¯s direction. No matter how much song Zhiyun struggled, Lin Hanxing¡¯s steps were as steady as a mountain, and his body didn¡¯t tilt at all. She was even wearing stiletto heels! &Quot; let me go ... Ah ... Chen ... Save me ... &Quot; Song Zhiyun felt like his scalp was about to split open. She had never been treated so roughly in her life, and her tears fell. ¡°How does it feel to be falsely used?¡± Suddenly, a cold voice rang in song Zhiyun¡¯s ears. It made her heart tremble. Lin Hanxing¡¯s simple and brutal actions also shocked the onlookers. ¡°F * ck ...¡± Yuan Kang¡¯s voice came from the door of the washroom. He looked at the scene in front of him in shock. He did not feel good at all! Originally, Yuan Kang couldn¡¯t help but join in the fun when he saw Lei Xiao leave. He didn¡¯t expect to see such a fierce scene. On the other hand, uncle hai, who was standing beside Yuan Kang, was expressionless. He just nced at Yuan Kang. It was obvious that he was disdainful of hisck of experience! With a loud thud, Lin Hanxing kicked song Zhiyun¡¯s knee hard. Thetter knelt down in front of his sister, song Chenxi, without any preparation. His eyes widened in disbelief! ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Such a simple and brutal method was really ... It was unheard of! ¡°Lei Xiao, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Gong Chen looked at song Zhiyun, who was forced to kneel in front of song Chenxi by Lin Hanxing, and his eyes were filled with ferocity! On the other hand, Thunder valiant. He only nced at Gong Chen with a cold gaze. The pressure of a superior was unquestionable. ¡°Gong Chen, if you dare to say anything bad about our ah Xiao again, I¡¯ll cut this piece of meat in your heart into a thousand pieces!¡± At this moment, Lin Hanxing was no longer as cold as he was at the beginning. The corners of his mouth were curled up in a teasing smile, making people feel a chill that came from the bottom of their hearts and spread all over their bodies! Was her man someone who could be casually mentioned by any Tom, Dick, or Harry? Lin Hanxing sped the back of song Zhiyun¡¯s head with his five fingers and looked upzily to meet Song Chenxi¡¯s eyes. A deep smile shed in his eyes. ¡°Song Zhiyun, do you want me to help you or do you want me to do it?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice resounded through the entire washroom. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! Ah ¡®Chen, save me!¡± Song Zhiyun propped himself up, his already pale face looking like a sheet of paper. Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed at his constant struggle. So, before song Zhiyun could finish his sentence, Lin Hanxing had already grabbed the back of her head and pressed it against the ground with a loud thud. ¡°You¡¯d better think carefully. As long as you don¡¯t say those three words, this kowtow won¡¯t count!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was t. It was as cold as ice in the middle of winter. Around them, Gong Chen¡¯s bodyguards and Lei Xiao¡¯s bodyguards were confronting each other, guarding the ce tightly. At first, song Zhiyun bit her lower lip and didn¡¯t say a word. Although she knew Lei Xiao¡¯s identity, a strong Dragon couldn¡¯t suppress a snake in its own territory. She didn¡¯t believe that those two people would really ignore the background of song group and Gong group and do whatever they wanted! However, when Lin Hanxing grabbed the back of her head impatiently and kowtowed a few times to song Chenxi, and Gong Chen, who was not far away, could not break through Lei Xiao¡¯s line of defense no matter what, she finally cried out in pain! ¡°I¡¯m sorry ... I¡¯m sorry ...¡± ¡°Song Chenxi!¡± Gong Chen roared at song Chenxi, and his forehead began to hurt again! ¡°That¡¯s your sister!¡± His sharp eyes met with song Chenxi¡¯s eyes, which were as blue as theke. Her eyes ... There was a strong sense of self-mockery, a faint disappointment, and a calmness that gradually returned to calmness. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Am I not worthy of my sister¡¯s three apologies?¡± The feeling of exhaustion caused by the previous severe headache gradually faded, and she returned to her calm and self-restrained image of a strong woman. Perhaps other than herself and Lin Hanxing ... No one would ever know how she had walked on the line between life and death just now. ¡°In your opinion, I¡¯m used to doing things without restraint ...¡± Song Chenxi snorted coldly and looked down at song Zhiyun with aplicated expression. It was obvious that Lin Hanxing hadpletely subdued song Zhiyun. This time, it was no longer a disguise. Her younger sister had really suffered! She, song Chenxi, epted the deep disgust in Gong Chen¡¯s eyes! Since she didn¡¯t have long to live, why should she be like before? ¡°Gong Chen, you owe me this!¡± Song Chenxi met Gong Chen¡¯s eyes and stubbornly straightened her back as she spoke, as if she wanted him to hate her enough! ¡°Second song Missy, let¡¯s start.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered slightly, and all the emotions in his eyes werepletely hidden. There was a thump. ¡°I ... I was wrong ...¡± He said. There was a second thump. ¡°I was wrong ...¡± There was a third thump. ¡°I was wrong ... I was wrong!¡± Song Zhiyun sobbed and sobbed. Her voice was so weak that it made people¡¯s hearts tremble. They all looked at Lin Hanxing with a look of condemnation. Even if he had stolen a bracelet, he didn¡¯t have to use such a cruel way to wear down the little girl¡¯s self-esteem! After three snorts, Lin Hanxing let go of song Zhiyun¡¯s hand and let him fall to the ground. Uncle hai walked over and handed her the wet tissues he had prepared. Lin Hanxing took it expressionlessly and wiped his fingers coldly and carefully. A crying child indeed gets candy! ¡°Ah Xiao ...¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. This time, Lei Xiao quickly stepped aside and allowed Gong Chen to run quickly towards song Zhiyun. He pulled song Chenxi into his arms right in front of her, and his bloodthirsty eyes met song Chenxi¡¯s eyes at a close distance. Xuxu, Chenxi, you are the most important person to me. Yingluo, if I forget you one day, Chenxi, you must constantly remind me. Xuxu, Chenxi, I love you. Looking at the man who hated her to the core, song Chenxi kept thinking about the past. Was the ninth youngdy getting closer to death ... The more he missed the past? Song Chenxi did not ask this question. Perhaps to her, it no longer had any meaning. &Quot; ah ¡®Chen ... I want to go home ... Go back to our home ... Ah¡¯ Chen ... &Quot; Song Zhiyun cried in Gong Chen¡¯s arms. Sister Yingluo, there are only the two of us here now! Yingluo, are you crazy? Sister Yingluo, if I go out like this, will Chen believe you or me? Suddenly, a weak and innocent voice sounded. Song Zhiyun¡¯s crying came to an abrupt stop as he stared at Lin Hanxing with wide eyes ... Chapter 1063 1063 It¡¯s not who can cry more, who¡¯s in more pain Not only her, but the other onlookers were also shocked when they heard this! This was clearly song Zhiyun¡¯s voice! For a moment, everyone¡¯s eyes wandered back and forth between Lin Hanxing, who waszily fiddling with his phone, and song Zhiyun, who was trembling in the rain. What was the direction of this plot? Gong Chen was stunned. ¡°How can I enjoy such a wonderful conversation between sisters alone?¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. The coldness and mockery in his voice were clear. Standing at the intersection of light and shadow, he seemed to be able to see through people¡¯s hearts with just a nce! ¡°Don¡¯t you want to exin? Second miss song?¡± Her long ck eyshes blinked, and the entire situation that was in song Zhiyun¡¯s favor waspletely overturned! Lin Hanxing nced at song Zhiyun, who was in Gong Chen¡¯s arms. The little white flower bit her lower lip tightly as if she had been hit by the wind and rain, shaking like a sieve. Her pitiful appearance didn¡¯t arouse the sympathy and support of the people who had fought to give her in the past. Instead, they looked at song Zhiyun with strange eyes. Song Zhiyun didn¡¯t expect this. The disguise that had worked so well in the past waspletely ineffective this time! What to do! What should he do? It was all that woman¡¯s fault! Who asked her to be a busybody? Who asked her to actually record it? Song Zhiyun subconsciously red in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction and wanted to tear her face apart! However, the moment their eyes met, song Zhiyun was the first to lose! It was too cold! Those eyes were so cold that even though the weather was hot outside, just looking at them would give one goosebumps. Song Zhiyun had never lost so badly in his entire life! ¡°Zhiyun ...¡± Gong Chen¡¯s deep voice rang out from the top of her head, causing song Zhiyun¡¯s heart to tighten. Ah ¡®Chen ... ¡°No... It¡¯s not like that ... Chen ... You ... I ...¡± At this moment, song Zhiyun¡¯s usually smart mind waspletely nk. He couldn¡¯t even find a suitable reason. In a fit of anger, his eyes rolled back and he copsed in Gong Chen¡¯s arms, unconscious! ¡°Are you really fainting?¡± Since Lin xiaojiu and Yuan Kang were now in the same boat, Yuan Kang would naturally spare no effort to help her build up her reputation. He spoke in a deliberately rascally manner. It attracted the attention of others. Seeing song Zhiyun fall into Gong Chen¡¯s arms, Lin Hanxing stuffed his phone into Lei Xiao¡¯s suit pocket. To Lin Hanxing, it didn¡¯t matter if song Zhiyun was really unconscious or if he was faking it. Once the seeds of suspicion were nted in other people¡¯s hearts and then sprouted, her goal would be achieved. In the story of ¡®the wolfes¡¯, the one who killed the child was no one else ... It was himself! ¡°Mr. Gong ...¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Gong Chen, who had picked up song Zhiyun and was about to leave, and said calmly, ¡± &Quot; if you want to send her back personally, you may not be able to make it in time for the cab meetingter. &Quot; She ¡®kindly¡¯ reminded him. Gong Chen¡¯s muscr back stiffened. Yuan Kang, who was standing at the door, burst intoughter. The crowd looked at him, baffled. Yuan Kang would rather die than say anything. He had clenched his hands when he saw the white flower hairpin in Gong Chen¡¯s arms. If it wasn¡¯t for the inappropriate asion ... Yuan Kang really wanted to give Lin xiaojiu these four words ... A Gu treatment expert! After saying that, Lin Hanxing did not look at Gong Chen anymore and extended his hand to Lei Xiao. The soft white palm was facing up. Withplete trust, even that good-looking little face was no longer cold and mocking, so beautiful that it was eye-catching! ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± When he heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s obviously happy voice, Lei Xiao¡¯s cold and sinister eyes turned warm. Before anyone could regain their senses, his powerful palm had already grabbed her small hand tightly. ¡°Yes.¡± He liked it when his wife was happy after torturing scum. Holding his wife¡¯s hand, Lei Xiao walked out of the washroom. The bodyguard followed him in silence. Lin Hanxing suddenly stopped when he passed by Gong Chen. Her beautiful eyes didn¡¯t even look at Gong Chen. He looked forward. ¡°It¡¯s not about who can cry more, who is in more pain.¡± As if there was no direction, Lin Hanxing left after saying this ... .................. In the corridor, Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand was held by Lei Xiao as the two of them walked towards the main hall. Uncle Yuan kanghai and the rest of the bodyguards followed closely behind. He was wearing a ck suit and looked Grand, just like a scene that would only appear in a movie! Yuan Kang swore that he had never been so imposing in his entire life. No wonder Yuanosan was so greedy for power. It turned out that the happiness that power brought ... This was really unimaginable! As he thought about this, Yuan Kang became even more curious about Lin xiaojiu, who was walking in front. ording to his investigation, she was just an orphan of the Lin family who had been missing for 18 years. Although the Lin family was considered a wealthy family in Jiang city, even their own daughter¡¯s aura was Just So So (that¡¯s all). This Lin xiaojiu ... He was a bug-like existence! Looking at her appearance, she should be the kind of person who had been pampered at home and would not pose the slightest threat to others, but in fact ... If you dare to touch her reverse scale, you will be more ruthless than anyone else. Everyone said that song Chenxi was arrogant and despotic, but in Yuan Kang¡¯s opinion, song Chenxi¡¯s ruthlessness towards her business enemies was not even one-tenth of Lin xiaojiu¡¯s. She really had that ability! Moreover, Yuan Kang¡¯s intuition told him that she was not acting so confident because of a man. So ... It was because she was ... Lin Hanxing, who was walking in front, seemed to have sensed the probing gazes from behind him. He suddenly stopped and turned around to look at Yuan Kang with his precise intuition. His cold eyes brought a different kind of shiver. Yuan Kang suddenly shivered and pulled his neck back. His appearance was extremely coy! ¡°You guys head over first.¡± It was obvious that Lin Hanxing had no intention of pursuing the matter with Yuan Kang, he only gave the order in a cold tone. Yuan Kang was about to ask her where she was going when uncle hai red at him ... He instantly became well-behaved. Soon, everyone had left. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes scanned the surroundings. After making sure that there was no one else around, he tugged at Lei Xiao¡¯s wrist. ¡°What?¡± The man¡¯s deep and rich voice was so pleasant to hear that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end. The sunlight reflected into his eyes, and the original deep darkness was reced by a thick amber color. Lin Hanxing¡¯s breath caught in his throat. Her man was so good-looking! Lin Hanxing pulled Lei Xiao into the blind spot of the surveince camera at the corner of the corridor. Then, she put her palms together and looked up at the Thunder valiant beast, her eyes twinkling like stars. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± She suddenly apologized to him. Thunder owl was stunned for a few seconds, then he raised his hand and brushed her long hair behind her ear. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The cloud brocade, which was a deep green to ink-white color, made Lin Hanxing¡¯s small face look even more beautiful. The edges of the silver silk su embroidery bloomed in the sun. It was lifelike. At this moment, Lin Hanxing was like a child who had done something wrong. His long eyshes trembled slightly and he bit his lower lip. He looked a little uneasy. The Thunder valiant beastughed. The cold and emotionless face in the eyes of others instantly became very gentle. Chapter 1064 1064 Our Hanxing is always right ¡°I used the bracelet you gave me.¡± Even though he was having a good time beating up trash, Lin Hanxing still felt a little guilty. It was a gift from ah Xiao after she returned to Jiang city. Afraid that he would be angry, Lin Hanxing decided to admit his mistake and try to get a lighter sentence. After saying that, she simply closed her eyes. They waited for the results. For a long time, she did not hear any movement from the man opposite her. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes opened slightly. In the next second, a strong and powerful arm pulled her into his embrace, so tight that not even a gap could be seen. ¡°Are you happy?¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s voice resonated through his muscr chest. Lin Hanxing looked up at the man in his arms. Although it was just three simple words, Lin Hanxing knew that Lei Xiao was asking her if she was happy to beat up a scumbag. She nodded her head like a chicken pecking at rice. The sound of tassels colliding with each other was heard, and the morning light rippled. ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± Lowering his head to look at his wife, Lei Xiao¡¯s rough fingers gently brushed past her eyebrows. The first rule of the Lei family was to spend your own money to make your wife happy! The second rule of the Lei family was that whatever the wife said was right! The third rule of the Lei family was that when the wife was bullied, she had to unconditionally torture the scum, and when the wife did, she had to be unconditionally blind. The fourth rule of the Lei family ... These were the essence of the husband-training rules that mother and father Lei had concluded after living for decades. All the men of the Lei family must abide by this rule! In other words, in the Lei family, the wife was heaven and earth. If she said something from the East, you couldn¡¯t say anything from the West! ¡°You¡¯re really not angry?¡± Lin Hanxing tilted his head and looked at him. When he faced his man, his coldness was reced with a cuteness that only Lei Xiao and the Lei family could see! ¡°Our Hanxing is always right!¡± Lei Xiao leaned close to her ear and said in a deep voice, while using his thin lips to press on her ear. Immediately, a numb feeling spread from his spine to his spine. How detestable! That¡¯s too against the rules! It made her feel as if she had lost! Lin Hanxing mumbled in his heart. He felt his heart thumping and his cheeks burning! ¡°But ...¡± Suddenly, Lei Xiao changed the topic, his tone slightly dangerous. Lin Hanxing acted as if he was being called out by an instructor during military training, his expression serious as he waited for him to continue. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to lose me!¡± Lei Xiao said these words extremely seriously, his pupils containing a deep dark light. His rough fingertip touched Lin Hanxing¡¯s small nose. Almost immediately, Lin Hanxing lifted his hand and held Lei Xiao¡¯s finger in his palm. Then, he leaned over and nted a gentle kiss on his finger, his long eyshes blinking. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, my man is not part of the bet!¡± Lin Hanxing had mentioned it when he confronted han mingmei at Y. R. Her ah Xiao could only be hers! ¡°Forever!¡± Shaking Lei Xiao¡¯s arm, Lin Hanxing tilted her head and looked at the smile on his face, which he was trying to hide. He was obviously very happy, but he did not want to show it in front of her. ¡°Ah Xiao, do you see anything wrong with my lips?¡± Lin Hanxing blinked and raised his head to ask casually. The Thunder valiant beast had just leaned over ... However, Lin Hanxing suddenly reached out and wrapped his arms around his neck. He leaned forward and kissed his thin lips. She was smiling like a little fox that had finally seeded! He looked satisfied. Lei Xiao was caught off guard and was caught by her. Helplessly, she first sped Lin Hanxing¡¯s waist with both hands, then wiped the color of her lips with the pad of her thumb. ¡°I didn¡¯t have the time to see if the flowers were spent just now, but now ...¡± His voice sounded a little hoarse. In a sh, he pushed Lin Hanxing against the wall and leaned down again ... After a long time. ¡°I¡¯ve spent it.¡± How could a little fox fight against an old fox who wanted to tear her apart and eat her? Lin Hanxing¡¯s legs went soft. It was like his bones had been pulled out! ¡°If we don¡¯t hurry up, we¡¯ll bete.¡± Lei Xiao held her waist with one hand to prevent Lin Hanxing from falling to the ground. He casually nced at his watch and saw that there were only three minutes left before the cab meeting. ¡°Just you wait!¡± Lin Hanxing poked Lei Manjin¡¯s thin waist with one hand, obviously unconvinced. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see,¡± .................. When Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao returned to the meeting ce, the originally lively inner hall was silent for a moment. It was obvious that what had happened in the washroom had been spread throughout the entire venue through the mouths of bystanders. Everyone looked at Lin Hanxing with a strange expression. As for Lei Xiao, the wife-protecting devil, his expression turned cold again. He held Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand and walked towards their seats. On the other hand, Gong Chen and song Chenxi, who had returned to their seats, did not have song Zhiyun in the middle ... Even though there was still some distance between them, it was the first time in three months. ording to the time, the great wangfei and the second wangfei should have arrived together before the cab meeting, but the empty door clearly did not look like someone was going to appear. Lin Hanxing pursed his lips and ncedzily at the two items on the table. He seemed to have thought of something and whispered something into Lei Xiao¡¯s ear. Lei Xiao looked in song Chenxi¡¯s direction and nodded expressionlessly. There was a crack. As Lin Hanxing stood up and the seat moved back, everyone¡¯s eyes focused on her face again. She was holding the ¡®Queen¡¯s tear¡¯ and the purple root in her hands as she walked towards song Chenxi. After a muffled sound, the two items were ced in front of her. Song Chenxi, who had a calm expression on her face, looked up and met Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes. ¡°Here, for you.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s indifferent words caused an uproar among the crowd. Even Yuan Kang, who was not far away, widened his eyes. What a prodigal! Do you know how much these two things are worth? He just gave it away so casually? Song Chenxi was stunned for a moment and subconsciously wanted to refuse. However, before he could say anything, Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into a meaningful smile. Even the mole at the corner of her eye was intoxicating. ¡°A true queen shouldn¡¯t cry so easily.¡± A thousand-year-old purple Sage ginseng was like a flower on top of a brocade for Lin Hanxing. However, to song Chenxi, who was on the verge of death, it was like charcoal in the snow. She needed to recuperate. ¡°There are so many witnesses here. I don¡¯t think Mr. Gong will turn around and ask miss song for it for second song, right?¡± Lin Hanxing slowly walked up to Gong Chen in his high heels. He suddenly ced his hands on the table and leaned over to look at Gong Chen with a mocking gaze. There was a thump. The door with the flower of country G, Fusang, was pushed open by the guards from the outside. Lin Hanxing turned his head slowly. He looked at the woman who was walking into the cab conference hall. A long red dress with gold thread was brought over. It looked elegant and majestic on the person! As he walked, he exuded an indescribable aura. She raised her chin arrogantly, as if she did not see the smugness on the faces of the people from the second Princess Consort¡¯s faction, nor did she see the firm or guilty expressions of her trusted aides who used to follow her. She was the first wangfei, Amiya! Chapter 1065 1065 I can win and I can also afford to lose Behind her, there were a few well-built men in casual clothes who looked like bodyguards. Without waiting for anyone to approach, his eyes revealed a fiendish look. It seemed like it was to protect the great wangfei, but at this time, everyone in the inner Pavilion was very clear ... These were the second Princess Consort¡¯s people! In order to prevent the second Prince from recing the first Prince as the Crown Prince, the second Princess Consort had put in a lot of effort! Looking at the situation ... Unless a miracle happened, it would be difficult for the great wangfei, who no longer had any trump cards in her hands, to make aeback! Even Hua Ji ... All the cab members had the same thought. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± A bodyguard behind her roughly pushed the first wangfei. A crisp p was heard! First wangfei Amya turned her hand around and gave a ruthless p, urately hitting the other party¡¯s face! No one dared to speak! The great wangfei exuded an invible dignity from her bones. Looking at the bodyguard who was stunned by the beating, her pair of almond eyes narrowed dangerously and she just looked at the other party quietly! ¡°At least for now, my son is still the Crown Prince!¡± After a long while, first consort Amiya spoke with a strong voice, her gaze as sharp as a knife! The people watching couldn¡¯t help but feel terrified! ¡°Big sister is right!¡± Suddenly, a gentle and melodious female voice came from not far away, as if it could reach one¡¯s bones. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice. They saw second consort, who was dressed in a golden and yellow dress, holding her son, farric, walking over leisurely. The guards were eagerly apanying her. Their attitude was obviously different from when the first consort hade! And beside her, there was another person with his head lowered! When he saw it clearly, uncle Hai¡¯s face suddenly darkened! That person was none other than Yuanosan, who had just caused trouble for Lin Hanxing in the morning! Uncle hai had never expected that he would throw away the yuan family¡¯s integrity for glory and wealth! When had the yuan family ever bowed to the royal family? ¡°Second Princess Consort, that¡¯s the girl!¡± A ttering smile appeared on Yuanosan¡¯s face. His eyes quickly found Lin Hanxing¡¯s figure and he reported to the second Princess Consort, shamaga, in a low voice. The second Princess Consort¡¯s eyes swept over Lin Hanxing. When she saw it clearly, even as a woman, her breathing also froze. That girl was too dazzling! Not only in appearance, but also in aura! Even with a group of powerful men behind her, it still couldn¡¯t hide her beauty! It really made people ... Jealous! Lin Hanxing naturally felt the second Princess Consort¡¯s gaze on him. He raised his head and looked at her. The two¡¯s gazes met in mid-air, and neither of them retreated. It was like a king refusing to see the king. Seeing this, Yuanosan clenched his fists. The scene from this morning was still fresh in his memory. Did that girl think that she could stop him just like that? In your dreams! ¡°Cane him to death!¡± Suddenly, the second consort spoke in a soft voice. Second Prince farrick red at the bodyguard who had just been pped by the first consort, and he was pressed to the ground by the guards! The mournful cries for mercy were endless! Although she was talking to the bodyguard, the second Princess Consort¡¯s eyes never left Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. The meaning of killing the chicken to warn the monkeys was obvious. With a muffled bang, the bodyguard, whose mouth had been sealed and whose plea for mercy had been abruptly stopped, was flogged in the hall in front of all the cab members. The smell of blood filled the entire meeting room. Very quickly, the other party was out of breath. ¡°Take him away and feed him to the dogs.¡± The second wangfei didn¡¯t even look at him. She casually stretched out her slender fingers and waved. Yuanosan almost vomited. He didn¡¯t dare to show it, and could only force a smile. It was not only him. Perhaps no one here would have imagined that the second Princess Consort would suddenlyunch an attack. This was the inner Pavilion! Just as everyone was having their own thoughts, they saw the second Princess Consort slowly walk towards Lin Hanxing, twisting her slender waist. When she was almost in front of her, she reached out her hand. ¡°I hope we can work well together.¡± The second wangfei¡¯s face revealed a beautiful hibiscus smile, and her words showed the arrogance of the royal family. When Yuan Lao San called, the second Princess Consort only felt that Yuan shaojing was regressing as he lived. He actually found a little girl he had never heard of to temporarily take over as the family head. He was simply crazy. However, her son¡¯s words had changed her contemptuous attitude. What kind of person was Yuan shaojing? As a woman, she was able to gain his approval at such a young age, and even obtained the n head token almost ridiculously. Just based on this point alone, this woman must not be underestimated! However, on such an important asion today, second Princess Consort shamaka would not allow any idents to happen. Therefore, this act of killing the chicken to warn the monkeys was not only to intimidate the first princess ¡®faction, but also a warning to this girl! Lin Hanxing lowered his head and nced at it indifferently. Her dense eyshes trembled slightly, and she suddenlyughed lightly. That smile dazzled everyone¡¯s eyes, and even the second Princess Consort was confused. ¡°I hope so,¡± These simple yet profound words rang clearly in everyone¡¯s ears. Lin Hanxing did not reach out. He let the second Princess Consort¡¯s slender fingers hang in the air, and no one responded. ¡°Impudent!¡± Second Prince farrick¡¯s expression was dark as he took a step forward. But before they could do anything, Lei Xiao, Shangguan shixiu¡¯s bodyguards, who had received the order, all came forward. The guards were naturally not to be outdone. For a time, it formed a situation of confrontation between several sides, and there was an inexplicable sense of shock in the heart of those who saw it! No one noticed. The moment Lin Hanxing opened his mouth, first wangfei, who was originally expressionless, suddenly narrowed her eyes. She looked at Lin Hanxing in disbelief. This voice ... It was clearly the voice from thest satellite phone call ... At this time, Yuan Lao San could not wait for the second Princess Consort¡¯s men to beat this arrogant little girl to death. His eyes were almost greedily looking at the Dragon Ring on her jade white finger. Suddenly, Yuanosan shivered. When she came back to her senses, she met a pair of clear and cold eyes. Lin Hanxing even raised his eyebrows and made a silent toast to him. Instantly, Yuanosan recalled the live snake galldder that he was forced to drink in the morning. His stomach could not help but churn. ¡°Don¡¯t scare the little girl.¡± The second Princess Consort spoke gently and reached out to block her son. It was easy to deal with a little girl, but she had to be wary of Lei Xiao and Shangguan shixiu. Especially the Thunder valiant beast. If his son became the Crown Prince and wanted to sit firmly in that position, he would definitely have his support behind him! These three words had alreadybeled Lin Hanxing as a little girl. ¡°Second Princess Consort, don¡¯t worry. The entire Yuan family will definitely support you!¡± Yuan Lao San expressed his loyalty at the right time. He bent his back and had a ttering expression on his face. He only hoped that after today¡¯s matter waspleted, the second Princess Consort would be able to leave a suitable position for him in the royal family. Moreover ... Third brother Yuan¡¯s eyes swept over second Prince farrick. If he took a fancy to either Yun Rong or Hua Nong, then ... ¡°The royal family will naturally not forget the contributions of your Yuan family.¡± The second wangfei said lightly and skillfully avoided the topic. Her eyes turned to the first wangfei, who was wearing a red dress with gold thread. It was as if she was trying to find the dejection of her destined failure. ¡°Sister ...¡± He slowly walked in front of first consort Amiya with the posture of a Victor. ¡°Even though your son is still the Crown Prince ...¡± The second wangfei leaned close to the first wangfei¡¯s ear and said thest sentence softly. ¡°But soon, it won¡¯t be!¡± After she finished speaking, she charmingly covered her mouth with her hand to hide her smug smile. Her slender snake-like waist seemed to be able to be held with one hand. As the most favored woman of the Sutan of snoworchid province, the second Princess Consort was indeed a beauty that was one in ten thousand. Unfortunately, he was too ambitious. Lin Hanxing walked back to Lei Xiao¡¯s side and took a seat. His eyes swept over every face of the inner sect members. In his mind, hepared each person with the information that uncle hai had given himst night and made the most systematic differentiation in the shortest time possible. ¡°Shamaga, I can win and I can lose, but what about you?¡± The moment the second Princess Consort walked past her arrogantly, first princess Consort Amiya spoke in a sonorous and powerful voice! ¡°Can you afford to lose?¡± The second wangfei stopped in her tracks and looked back at the first wangfei with a mocking expression, as if she was looking at a lunatic! ¡°Lose?¡± The second consort, shamaga, yawnedzily. At this moment, even if she was in the inner chamber, she was toozy to even pretend to be polite. ¡°Amiya, your son is already brain dead, unless there¡¯s a miracle ...¡± Every word she said was deliberately jabbing at the first wangfei¡¯s sore spot! This Lei Xiao, Shangguan shixiu, the yuan, song, and Gong family were all on his side. She had even bought over Hua Ji, the only one she could take out, so what was left? ¡°A green bamboo snake¡¯s mouth and a wasp¡¯s tail have needles. Neither of them are poisonous, but a woman¡¯s heart is the most poisonous.¡± Yuan Kang muttered in a low voice. Lin Hanxing nced at him with a faint smile. ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± Why did it sound like his words had a wide range of implications? Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze went past Lin Hanxing¡¯s shoulder andnded on Yuan Kang¡¯s face, scaring thetter into shrinking his neck. Thisdy ... He couldn¡¯t afford to offend them, but he could hide! Lin Hanxing picked up the teacup in front of him leisurely. While they were talking, Yuanosan walked toward Yuan Kang. ¡°You get up.¡± Because of the sudden interruption, the inner court did not set up a position for Yuanosan. At this moment, he only had two choices. Either someone was willing to switch positions with him, or he would stand. After looking around with a pair of sneaky eyes, Yuanosan immediately picked Yuan Kang. In his eyes, she was the easiest target to manipte. ¡°Third uncle, shouldn¡¯t there be a firste, first served basis?¡± Yuan Kang said with a smile. There was no joy or anger on his handsome face, and it was clear that he didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of giving in. ¡°Is your brain broken? You¡¯re telling me firste, first served?¡± Yuanosan was already filled with anger towards Lin Hanxing, but since Lei Xiao was here, he naturally didn¡¯t dare to vent it on her, so he could only vent all his anger on Yuan Kang! Besides, don¡¯t think that I didn¡¯t see it. I wanted to help this d * MN girl in the morning! As soon as he finished speaking, he was about to p Yuan Kang¡¯s face. Yuan Kang was a smart person. He had already guessed that his words would anger Yuanosan. Almost at the same time, he jumped back to avoid it. The uracy was just right. However, it was obvious that someone was faster than him! ¡°Ah ...¡± Yuanosan¡¯s wrist was tightly sped with a small jade white hand. It was a strangebination! Lin Hanxing still had a cold smile on his face. His expression was calm, and in the eyes of others, he did not even seem to have used any strength! But ... Only Yuanosan knew that the hand that was sping his wrist! How F * cking strong was he! Yuan Kang was stunned for a moment as he did not expect Lin Hanxing to help him! The expression on his face was somewhatical. ¡°Sit down,¡± he said. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t even look at Yuan Kang as he spoke in a cold voice. However, Yuan Kang knew that he was talking to himself. This feeling of having boss¡¯s protection ... Yuan Kang slowly sat down again and continued to think. It didn¡¯t seem too bad! In the eyes of the bystanders, this scene was indeed a little strange. He, Yuanosan, was not as strong as a woman? He couldn¡¯t be pretending, right? If Yuanosan knew what the others were thinking, he would definitely cry out that he was being wronged! Yuanosan tried to pull his hand out of her hand several times, but how could this weak-looking woman be so strong? At this time, the second Princess Consort, who was already seated, could not help but frown when she saw this scene. No one knew better than her how difficult it was to gnaw on the yuan family, led by Yuan shaojing. All these years, she had used all kinds of threats and promises, but she had never been able to make Yuan shaojing open his mouth! But unfortunately ... Even if he, Yuan shaojing, was a tough nut to crack, his brothers and sisters might not be. When he finally sat down ... Second consort shamaga sneered in her heart, obviously full of malice. Those Chinese who wanted to fight for their position, she would crush them like ants! She closed her long eyshes. At the same time, he concealed the disgust in his eyes. Lin Hanxing was toozy to argue with Yuanosan, and he was pushed away by the hand. He staggered. Yuanosan sat down in the middle of the venue in a sorry state. No one dared to make a sound. ¡°You ...¡± Yuanosan felt that his tailbone was about to break. Just as he was about to curse, he heard a ssh and a cup of hot tea was sshed on his face. ¡°If you dare to say one more word ...¡± Lin Hanxingzily ced the empty teacup back on the table and said coldly without even looking at Yuanosan. For a moment, a powerful aura spread out. ¡°Bear the consequences.¡± These simple words, coupled with Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold and sinister gaze, were extremely intimidating! The first wangfei looked at Lin Hanxing with mixed feelings. Now, she could be sure from the voice that she was that person! But ... Was he a friend or a foe? The great consort straightened her back. The crown prince¡¯s seat that should have been next to her was empty. Her son had been dered brain dead by the doctor! Now, he waspletely relying on machines to keep him alive. At the thought of this, first consort Amiya¡¯s eyes coldly looked at second Prince farrick! It was him! She knew that he was the one who did it! The second consort nced at the time, and the corners of her mouth slowly curled up into a smile that looked like a mand. It seemed to have an indescribable viciousness and fatal charm, making people only dare to look at it from a distance and not dare to y with it. She still had a big gift for her! Just as the second consort was thinking about this, the door to the cab¡¯s meeting hall was suddenly pushed open from the outside. A senior figure from the first consort¡¯s faction walked in with a pained expression. His expression was dark and sad like never before. The great Wang Fei¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw this. He suddenly stood up. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes darkened. He already knew the answer. Chapter 1066 1066 Strong as a Mother ¡°First wangfei ...¡± The elder-level figure staggered to first consort Amiya, his eyes full of despair. It¡¯s here! A smug smile slowly appeared on the second Princess Consort¡¯s beautiful face. ¡®Amiya, you have to keep this gift well!¡¯ The first wangfei clenched her fingers so tightly that her nails dug into her palm and blood started to ooze out. He closed his eyes. ¡°The hospital just called to say that the first Prince ...¡± Before he could finish his words, this veteran who had always been known for his iron-blooded and tough character actually shed tears on the spot! ¡°Continue!¡± When the great wangfei opened her eyes again, she was expressionless, but her voice was sonorous. ¡°He passed away!¡± With a loud boom, it was like a sudden p of thunder that exploded on the ground, catching everyone off guard! There wasplete silence. Those who were able to attend today¡¯s cab meeting naturally knew the inside story of the great Prince¡¯s brain death in the car ident. However, there was still a difference between brain death and true death, not to mention that ever since the great prince had been made Crown Prince ... He had always been diligent and tried his best to promote the integration with the Chinese in country G. At the same time, he proposed many welfare policies for the Chinese. This naturally caused strong opposition from the Chinese, led by the second Prince. ¡°How could this be ...¡± When the people under the great wangfei¡¯smand heard this, they all stood up abruptly, and their already ashen faces became even more bloodless. Some of the elders simply closed their eyes. Now that things hade to this, it was useless to say anything more. In contrast to theplete defeat of the first princess ¡®faction, the second Princess, shamaga, was full of joy. The first Prince¡¯s death did not bring them sadness, but the joy of being able to seize power! ¡°Sister, you have my condolences!¡± The second consort, shamaga, consoled him, but there was an indescribable sense of rxation in her words. The great Wang Fei looked over! A pair of stern eyesnded on the second Princess Consort¡¯s face. His eyes were still burning with a raging fire! Being stared at by such a pair of eyes, it would be a lie if the second Princess Consort said that she was not afraid. However, power moved one¡¯s heart. She had waited for so many years. Wasn¡¯t it just for this day when her son could take the throne? ¡°Since the first Prince has passed away, then the crown prince¡¯s position ...¡± The second Princess Consort cast a coquettish nce at the cab minister, and the pressure in her eyes was obvious. Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes swept over the two women who were fighting openly and secretly. The business representatives, who represented country G¡¯s economic pir, had not made any moves for the time being. However, Yuanosan could not help but smile when he heard the news of the first Prince¡¯s death. Unparalleled stupidity! Lin Hanxing sneered in his heart. The yuan family¡¯s third son was still dreaming of being rich and powerful, thinking that the second Prince would be able to help him prosper after bing the Crown Prince. But why didn¡¯t he think that if it was that simple, Yuan shaojing wouldn¡¯t have had such a hard time all these years? What¡¯s more, the situation of the Chinese in country G was like walking on thin ice. Did Yuanosan really think that he could protect himself? In your dreams! The moment the second Prince became the Crown Prince, the first person he would deal with would be the Chinese representative, the yuan family! Uncle hai looked at Lin Hanxing. He could clearly see the dark waves in her deep eyes. Mr. Yuan really didn¡¯t choose the wrong person. In fact, Yuan shaojing had already anticipated this situation the moment he found out about the crown prince¡¯s problem. Even if Yuan Kang didn¡¯t get involved in the royal family¡¯s struggle ... It was also something that could no longer be avoided! But ... Uncle hai couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. Mister Yuan had still underestimated the stupidity and ambition of his siblings. ¡°Shamaga, before that, I have something to say to you.¡± The great consort¡¯s face was expressionless. No one could see any emotion on her slightly tired face. It was hard to imagine. This was a mother who had just suffered the pain of losing her son! As she spoke, the great wangfei spread out her palm. Half of a strangely shaped seal was lying inside. The second Princess Consort and the second Prince¡¯s eyes lit up when they saw the item. That was the specialmander¡¯s seal of the Crown Prince. With this thing, they could openly intervene in many core military parts that they could not normally touch. ¡°Do you want it? If you want it,e over.¡± After she finished speaking, the great wangfei clenched her fist again and firmly held themander¡¯s seal! Second consort shamaga¡¯s eyes darted around, but she quickly rxed her vignce. Right now, the first consort was like a turtle in a jar. No matter how much she wanted to turn things around, without the first Prince as her trump card ... She wanted to see what else she could do. With this in mind, the second Princess Consort walked toward her old enemy in her golden and yellow robe, like a delicate peony. ¡°Give it to me!¡± With her palm facing up, the second Princess Consort stretched out her hand to ask for it. The great wangfei raised her head and said something to her in G nation with an expressionless face. The surrounding people who heard it couldn¡¯t help but widen their eyes! That was ... A curse! The great wangfei had been married into the royal family for decades and had always been dignified and dignified in the eyes of the public. When had she ever had this side? But before everyone could recover from their shock, they heard the second wangfei¡¯s scream. The first wangfei, who had maintained her dignified and dignified appearance for decades in everyone¡¯s eyes, suddenly pounced on the second wangfei as if she had gone crazy. He sat on top of her and pped the second Princess Consort back and forth with both hands! That strength, every move was steady, urate and ruthless! The second Princess Consort could not fight back at all and cried out in pain. By the time the guards had forcefully separated the two of them, the second imperial consort no longer had the smug and arrogant look she had earlier. She covered her face with both hands, her eyes filled with hatred as she red at the first imperial consort. ¡°Let me go!¡± The great wangfei shook off the Guard¡¯s hand and tidied herself up in a cold and arrogant manner. ¡°I¡¯ve long wanted to deal with you, shamaga!¡± If not for her son, she would not have swallowed her anger for so long. Now, it felt great! How satisfying! She forcefully held back the tears in her eyes. The great wangfei would not allow her pride and backbone to be trampled on by them! ¡°They¡¯re rebelling! They¡¯re rebelling!¡± The second Princess Consort fell into her son¡¯s arms, dumbfounded from the beating. Covering her hibiscus-like face, she even had the heart to swallow the great wangfei alive on the spot! ¡°Take her down!¡± Seeing his mother being humiliated, second Prince farik immediately roared in anger, and even his eyes became fierce. ¡°I¡¯ll see who dares!¡± The great consort suddenly shouted angrily, and the guards who had wanted to step forward were actually stopped by her! They did not dare to take another step forward! Seeing that the group of people had been intimidated, the great wangfei slowly turned around and looked at every face of the cab members! ¡°Those who originally followed the first wangfei, as long as you are willing to submit to me, I will not pursue the past. However, if you continue to be stubborn, after today, I willpletely clean up the house!¡± The second Prince spoke in a gloomy voice. It was obvious that he wanted to take revenge for his mother. Very quickly, people who had originally belonged to the first princess Consort¡¯s faction moved towards the second Princess Consort¡¯s side. Everyone wanted to live. Since he knew that he had lostpletely, why wouldn¡¯t he fight for a chance to live? While some people left, there were naturally some who stayed. The great wangfei looked at those people¡¯s faces, and for the first time, she felt sorry for being at a loss. It seemed that she was destined to let them down! ¡°Amiya, you¡¯ve been deserted by your friends and family! Let¡¯s see how you can continue to be so arrogant!¡± The second Princess Consort was furious. He didn¡¯t care about his status. ¡°Hehe.¡± Suddenly, a coldugh came from the table. For a moment, it interrupted all the daggers drawn. He couldn¡¯t help but look towards the source of the sound. The great wangfei was naturally no exception. When she met Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold and beautiful eyes, her heart trembled. He didn¡¯t even think ... Then, he threw the extremely importantmander¡¯s seal in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction! That movement was so fast that even the second Princess Consort and the second Prince, who were in front of her, could not react in time! Themander¡¯s seal fell in a parab from the air. At the finalnding point, Lin Hanxing lifted the object without even looking at it. He held it in his hand and yed with it casually, as if it was a worthless toy. The others thought that the great wangfei had gone crazy! Yuan Kang, on the other hand, almost choked to death on his own saliva. Are you kidding me? ¡°Give it to me!¡± The second Prince could not care less about the second Princess Consort. He rushed towards Lin Hanxing and the guards surrounded Lin Hanxing at the second Princess Consort¡¯s signal. Thunder Valiant¡¯s well-trained bodyguards quickly blocked those people. And with a look from Shangguan shixiu, uncle Liang also sent people to take action! ¡°Second Princess Consort ...¡± Lin Hanxing did not panic even when the situation was tense. With a beautiful ying posture, he allowed themander¡¯s seal to flow between his fingers. He raised his head and looked at the second Princess Consort, who was still in a slightly sorry state not far away. ¡°Sometimes, winning and losing can be decided by a single thought.¡± No one could hear any emotional changes in Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold tone. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on her hand in fear, afraid that she would identally break themander¡¯s seal. Lin Hanxing stood up slowly and walked towards the first princess Consort. In the eyes of outsiders ... The great wangfei was already at the end of her rope and had no chance of turning things around! With every step Lin Hanxing took, the expressionless bodyguards stood guard. ¡°If you dare toe over, I¡¯ll smash it on the spot and no one will get it!¡± Lin Hanxing said this as if he was joking. However, the moment she finished speaking, everyone¡¯s expression became nervous, as if they were afraid that she would really fall! Soon, Lin Hanxing stood in front of the great consort. ¡°Does the first wangfei still remember what you said on the phone?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved up slightly, and even the mole at the corner of his eye was glistening. Yingluo, if you lose, have you thought about the consequences? The winner was King, and the loser was Bandit. Yingluo, so you¡¯re ready? At that time, the contents of the phone call quickly shed back into the first wangfei¡¯s mind. And at that time, how did she answer her? ¡°I haven¡¯t lost yet!¡± The sonorous and powerful business was apanied by the great wangfei¡¯s powerful aura, shocking everyone! Lin Hanxing chuckled softly, his fingers twirling like a pen in a gorgeous and dazzling manner. His indifferent eyes nced sideways at the second Princess Consort. ¡°I forgot to tell the second Princess Consort that I hate it the most when people try to kill the chicken to warn the monkeys!¡± Chapter 1067 1067 Raising gs too early, it¡¯s easy to be pped in the face These words sounded so overbearing that it was almost arrogant in everyone¡¯s ears! As Lin Hanxing moved, the cloud brocade on his body split open like water. The SU-embroidered Mn with silver threads gradually bloomed from all angles, like a 3D effect. For a moment, it was as vivid as life! It was too beautiful to take in! At this time, the second consort was still covering her face with her hands and ring at the two people in front of her. If time had moved on for even ten minutes, she would not have believed that the first wangfei, who was already a fish on her chopping board, could actually do such a thing in front of her! The person who angered the second Princess Consort the most was Lin Hanxing! That woman ... The ridicule and disdain in their eyes when they looked at him was simply damnable! ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡± The second Prince, farrick, red at the guards, and they surrounded Lin Hanxing, the first princess Consort, and the others. ¡°Protect the first wangfei!¡± The remaining forces of the first wangfei¡¯s faction roared in anger at this moment and gathered to protect her! Yuanosan was dumbfounded! Didn¡¯t big brother send that girl to support the second Princess Consort? Why did he suddenly put on the same pants as the first wangfei? Could it be that the one surnamed Lin didn¡¯t hear just now that even the eldest wangfei¡¯s only trump card, the Crown Prince, had died? Following the first wangfei now was a dead end! Yuanosan originally thought that his big brother had thought things through. He didn¡¯t expect him to be so muddleheaded. As if afraid of being affected, the others hurriedly escaped from the storm area, but Yuanosan took the initiative to move forward. ¡°Second Princess Consort, I¡¯m definitely on your side! The yuan family will definitely side with you!¡± Yuanosan swore to the heavens that he was loyal! He couldn¡¯t help but rejoice in his heart that he had followed them out of worry. Otherwise, he didn¡¯t know what kind of trouble he would have caused! ¡°Mr. Yuan san¡¯s words can only represent yourself!¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled and waved the Dragon Ring on his finger in his direction. Yuanosan¡¯s head buzzed as if it had exploded. ¡°Are you crazy? Are you trying to get our Yuan family killed?¡± At this moment, Yuanosan wanted to skin Lin Hanxing alive, and even his eyes were filled with anger! Lin Hanxing did not even look at Yuanosan. Her every move showed her contempt for that person. ¡°Just a mere Yuan family and you want to go against me?¡± The second consort put down her hands that were covering her cheeks. Her dark eyes looked at every face of the remaining forces of the great consort¡¯s faction in front of her. It was as if she was prepared to be executed one by one after the dust had settled! The people from the first wangfei¡¯s faction that she had her eyes on did not retreat! ¡°A mere Yuan family?¡± Lin Hanxing fiddled with themander¡¯s seal. Even though the situation was already so tense, there was no fear on her fair and delicate face. Instead ... Yuan Kang muttered in his heart. Why did he feel that the woman was so excited to beat up the scumbag? ¡°Uncle hai.¡± Lin Hanxing saidzily, and the expressionless uncle hai quickly stood beside her. &Quot; pass down the order to stop all of the yuan corporation¡¯s businesses in country G and have them rest. &Quot; It was just a casual sentence, but it caused a great uproar! What did she just say? He wanted to stop all the businesses under the yuan family in country G? ¡°You¡¯re crazy, right?¡± Yuanosan was the first to Shout! Did she know that apart from the gong and song families, almost half of the economic lifeline of country G was in the hands of the yuan family? It covered the four major aspects of clothing, food, housing, and transportation! If it was really as she said ... Not to mention how the stock market would be in turmoil, just the banks, food, housing, travel, public order, and so on would be paralyzed immediately! ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± Yuanosan was so shocked that he had goosebumps all over his body. Not only him, but even the second Princess Consort and everyone in her faction were so shocked that their backs broke out in cold sweat! The uniqueness of country G was that ... It was a ce where the Chinese controlled the economic lifeline, but at the same time, the status and welfare of the Chinese were worrying. As the most important group in Chinese society, the yuan group could stir up a storm almost single-handedly, which was one of the reasons why Yuan shaojing¡¯s status in country G was extremely special. Even the members of the royal family did not dare to show him any attitude. ¡°No! Absolutely not! I don¡¯t agree!¡± Yuan Lao San no longer cared about his face. If he really did as she said, the outside world would definitely think that there was something wrong with the yuan Corporation. Then the shares in his hands would definitely be affected. ¡°You don¡¯t agree?¡± Lin Hanxing nced at Yuanosan with a mocking smile. ¡°Is there any use?¡± Three simple words made Yuan Lao san¡¯s face turn ashen. He even wanted to swallow this girl alive! However, Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes quickly moved away from his face and fell back on the second Princess Consort¡¯s face, whose expression was now absolutely wonderful. The mockery in his indifferent eyes was obvious. ¡°It¡¯s just a mere Yuan family. I¡¯m sure the second Princess Consort doesn¡¯t put them in her eyes.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, even the first wangfei could not help but p for her in her heart! ¡°Second Princess Consort, you can¡¯t ...¡± The people in the second Princess Consort¡¯s faction also realized the seriousness of the problem at this time, and they all spoke out to dissuade the second Princess Consort! ¡°You dare to threaten me?¡± At this moment, the second Princess Consort¡¯s face, which was as beautiful as a hibiscus, was a mixture of green and white. He sneered. ¡°So what if I am?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes blinked slightly, and the unique cold aura of a superior could not help but make people dumbfounded. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you dare!¡± The second Princess Consort didn¡¯t believe that the entire Yuan family would really listen to her arrangements just because this girl was wearing the family head¡¯s Dragon Ring, not to mention that it was something that would cause a devastating blow to both the yuan family and country G! Lin Hanxing leanedzily against the table, his every movement was filled with disdain. ¡°Then let¡¯s start with the banking industry.¡± A nonchnt voice rang in everyone¡¯s ears. The serious-looking uncle hai had already taken out his phone and passed down Lin Hanxing¡¯s orders in front of everyone. Everyone in the second Princess Consort¡¯s faction broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°You can¡¯t do this! I¡¯m going to call big brother!¡± Without saying anything, Yuanosan picked up his phone and called Yuan shaojing, who was still in Jiang city. He pressed the speaker. The beeping sound of the phone when it was not connected touched the hearts of everyone present. After a long time. The other end of the phone finally answered. Almost as soon as he heard Yuan shaojing¡¯s voice, Yuanosan immediatelyined to his brother about Lin Hanxing¡¯s actions. While theints were in full swing on the other side, Lin Hanxing was still leisurely fiddling with the ambermander¡¯s seal in his hand. One look at that thing and one could tell that it was a product of the royal family. The exquisite cutting skills were perfect! In the eyes of the bystanders, this scene was somewhatical. After a long time. Yuan Lao San finishedining in one breath and was waiting for his big brother to fly into a rage and take back the family head token. He wanted to show the second Princess Consort with 100% sincerity, but he heard ... ¡°Hanxing¡¯s meaning is my meaning!¡± With that, the call was hung up with a click! ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Yuan shaojing¡¯s meaning was clear-Lin Hanxing could do whatever he wanted! There was two minutes of silence. The first thing that broke the silence was the ringing of the Minister of Economy¡¯s phone. He picked it up in a daze, then his eyes suddenly widened and he looked in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction. Cold sweat rolled down his forehead, as if someone had poured a bucket on him. ¡°Second ... Second Princess Consort ...¡± The Minister of Finance¡¯s face was pale, and the fear in his eyes was clear. &Quot; all the banks under the yuan Corporation have stopped operating. It¡¯s a mess outside! &Quot; The banking industry was closely rted to people¡¯s lives. Moreover, it was hard for outsiders to imagine how many bank shares the yuan Corporation controlled in snon province and even the entire country G. This was simply ... This was simply asking for his life! If this kind of panic were to spread to the hearts of the people, it would cause a great shock to the entire Xun province! At that time, he, as the Minister of Finance ... It was certain that he would be forced off the stage! What to do ... ¡®What should I do ...¡¯ The other party¡¯s face was deathly pale. It was obvious that he was really afraid! Although the other department heads had temporarily escaped, they couldn¡¯t escape from the other industries under the yuan group. ¡°Enough!¡± Even if the second Princess Consort was scheming, she would not dare to mess around in such a big matter! Furthermore, if su didn¡¯t know that she had angered the yuan family and caused such a big mess ... The second Princess Consort didn¡¯t even dare to think further! Now, she could only feel her scalp going numb! ¡°Let the bank resume its business! No matter the cost! Give the order!¡± The second Princess Consort roared at the Minister of the Economy. The Minister of Finance wanted to cry but had no tears! He also wanted to! He didn¡¯t want the stalemate to cause panic among the people! But he really couldn¡¯t! That was a bank under the yuan group, he had no right to do that! However, in the face of the second Princess Consort¡¯s pressing, the Minister of Economy could only shake his head desperately with a broken expression! From the beginning to the end, Lin Hanxing only looked at the second Princess Consort¡¯s faction with cold and mocking eyes. Second Prince farik gritted his teeth in hatred when he saw that! They had imagined thousands of possible situations, but they never imagined that they would face this one! She¡¯s just a woman! ¡°Second Princess Consort ...¡± Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at the second Princess Consort, as if he did not see the panic on her face at all. &Quot; this incident taught us that if we raise gs too early, we¡¯ll be easily pped in the face. &Quot; Lin Hanxing said calmly, enunciating each word clearly as if he wanted the second Princess Consort to hear him clearly. The second Princess Consort, who was originally very proud of her victory, was first pped by the Furious first princess Consort. Now, she felt as if she was being pped repeatedly by Lin Hanxing. Her face was so dark that it looked like water could drip out of it. ¡°Impudent!¡± Second Prince farrick suddenly roared. He pulled out the gun he always carried on his waist and walked toward Lin Hanxing. He pointed the gun at her. He was clearly really enraged! The situation suddenly became tense. Lei Xiao and Shangguan shixiu¡¯s bodies tensed up at the same time. Chapter 1068 1068 Either the enemy dies, or she dies The great consort blocked Lin Hanxing¡¯s path without a second word, disying her might! His sharp eyes were fixed on the second Prince! Almost at the same time, song Chenxi mmed the table with both hands and stood up. She didn¡¯t even feel anything when Gong Chen turned to look at her! He only stared in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction. Even her slender fingers turned white. Gong Chen took in her reaction, and his deep eyes darkened. He subconsciously wanted to reach out and cover the back of song Chenxi¡¯s hand, but the moment this thought emerged, a sharp and severe headache suddenly came. It made his cold face tense up and he clenched his big palm. No one in the venue noticed their actions. This was because everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Lin Hanxing! The situation over there had clearly entered a state of white heat, and even their breathing was unconsciously held! ¡°Hehe.¡± Lin Hanxing, who had the second Prince¡¯s gun pointed at him, smiled faintly and raised his hand to cover the first princess Consort¡¯s shoulder. First wangfei, Amiya, turned around. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes indicated for her to move away. Even though she was worried, the great wangfei still moved to the side, leaving some space. However, everyone was still looking at the second Prince with a serious expression. Others might not know, but first wangfei, Amelia, knew better than anyone that for the position of Crown Prince, the second Prince really dared to ¡®identally fire off a gun¡¯. It was also because of this that her heart was beating frantically! She had already lost a son, and she could not let anyone else sacrifice themselves for her! He thought in his heart. First wangfei, Amiya, was already prepared to rush out at the critical moment! Without the first princess blocking his way, Lin Hanxing walked towards the second Prince unhurriedly. ¡°Lin ...¡± Yuan Kang frowned and wanted to stop her, but he was blocked by the expressionless uncle hai. He didn¡¯t have the chance to do so! ¡°Miss Lin knows what she¡¯s doing!¡± Uncle hai said in a low voice. The usually noisy Grand Hall was now so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Only the sound of Lin Hanxing¡¯s high heels against the floor could be heard clearly! There was no fear on her delicate and fair face. Instead, she looked as if she was on vacation. With a click, the second Prince loaded his gun. In return, Lin Hanxing smiled silently. Everyone thought she was crazy! He actually dared to challenge the second Prince. Was he risking his life? ¡°Second Prince, you can¡¯t be so na?ve as to think that killing me will solve the problem, right?¡± Lin Hanxing said faintly, unable to hide his mockery. Without any hesitation, she continued to walk in his direction. Wherever she went, she was met with terrified gazes and reflective actions of subconsciously stepping back to make way for her. The great wangfei¡¯s heart trembled as she watched. Not far away, Lei Xiao¡¯s handsome face was cold and dark. If Yan beiming was here, he would have been shocked. How many years had it been since he had seen the Thunder valiant beast in this state! If Lin Hanxing lost a single hair ... The consequences were not something that a small royal family could bear! Soon, Lin Hanxing walked to the muzzle of the gun. ¡°If I were to die Here today ...¡± Just as everyone was holding their breath, Lin Hanxing¡¯s calm voice rang out again. It was as cold as the spring water in the mountains in winter. Everyone who heard it trembled and their eyes followed her movements. ¡°You and your mother ...¡± He said. Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He reached out his soft hand and held the cold Gun barrel. Second Prince farrick had never felt so terrified before. Especially the moment his eyes met Lin Hanxing¡¯s! Since he was young, he had epted the royal family¡¯sw of the jungle. When it came to ruthlessness, no one could be more obedient than him! But now ... Second Prince farrick actually realized that he was afraid of this woman? The woman¡¯s eyes ... ¡°You¡¯ll all be buried with me!¡± Her fingernails, which were like jasmine petals, scratched the barrel of the gun, making an ear-piercing sound. Thump thump ... Thump thump ... Second Prince farrick could hear his heart beating rapidly. The gun was already loaded, and as long as he pulled the trigger, this arrogant woman¡¯s blood would spray under his muzzle, but ... Even he himself didn¡¯t know why, but as long as he met that pair of eyes full of mockery, he couldn¡¯t do it! Because he was afraid! No one would believe this! In the thirteen states of country G, which state¡¯s royal family had heard of his ruthlessness? but now, he was actually ... Afraid of a woman who looked so weak that she couldn¡¯t even stand the wind? This was simply a fantasy! Seeing this scene, the bystanders didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly, for fear that they would personally witness the scene of the Beauty¡¯s blood sttering three feet! This was because, in their eyes ... This second Prince of theirs was not the kind of man who was so kind that the old, weak, women, and children would not make a move! For the sake of the crown prince¡¯s position, he was even willing toy his hands on his own brother ... Everyone broke out in a cold sweat for Lin Hanxing. However, no one noticed the second Prince¡¯s strange behavior! ¡°Heh, second Prince, your hands are shaking!¡± Lin Hanxing sneered. His cold and intimidating gaze didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of moving away from second Prince farrick¡¯s face. The pitch-ck gun barrel was trembling slightly. If others couldn¡¯t sense it, how could Lin Hanxing miss it? The contempt in his eyes deepened. Lin Hanxing had been in life-threatening situations like this countless times. It was the same for malicious hostility. However, she had never chosen to retreat. She would always face it head on! The enemy was ruthless, but she was even more ruthless than the enemy! Either the enemy dies, or she dies! Unfortunately, Lin Hanxing had not lost even once! As for those who lost ... The second Prince knew that his mental state hadpletely copsed the moment he finished speaking. His hand ... Under Lin Hanxing¡¯s fierce gaze, he could not move at all! At that moment, Lin Hanxing¡¯s powerful aura was fully released. His delicate little face was so cold that there was no expression on it. His small hand easily took the gun from the second Prince¡¯s hand. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± He was dumbfounded! No one could understand the direction of this plot! Why can¡¯t the second Prince move? How did the gun in his hand get taken by that woman? He took it away! Just when everyone thought that the second Prince was going to make that guy¡¯s blood spill all over the ce ... The great wangfei¡¯s heart was hanging in the air ... After seeing Lin Hanxing take the gun away, he finallynded. His back was drenched in cold sweat. His heart was filled with lingering fear! The unloaded gun still exuded a dangerous aura, and the guards were always on guard! The next second. The hearts of the people who had just heaved a sigh of relief and were surprised that Lin Hanxing had survived the second Prince¡¯s attack started to race again! Lin Hanxing suddenly raised his gun. The guards aimed their guns at Lin Hanxing! Lin Hanxing ignored him. However, his eyes were fixed on second Prince farrick. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang ... He fired a few shots until he ran out of bullets! Hulla ... The decorative crystalmp above her head cracked like a cobweb until it couldn¡¯t bear its own weight. With a cracking sound, Crystal Rain fell from the sky without any warning. The sunlight from the Gothic-style window refracted into little crystals. All of it was poured out beside everyone! ¡°You can¡¯t even hold a gun steadily, and you¡¯re trying topete for the Crown Prince like others ...¡± Lin Hanxing casually threw the empty gun on the ground. His tone was full of contempt. Second Prince farik, who was usually like a Tibetan Mastiff, felt dizzy and his heart was beating violently because of anger. ¡°You think you¡¯re worthy?¡± The three words ¡°cold¡± were full of sarcasm! There wasplete silence. Everyone had noticed that the situation that was originally under the control of the second Princess ¡®side had unconsciously been taken back by this little girl in front of them, who looked like she could be easily crushed by any strong man! Not only did he take back the initiative ... In fact, even his aura had crushed over! No one spoke, or rather, no one dared to speak. ¡°Second wangfei, have you thought it through? It was the banking industry just now, and now it¡¯s the transportation industry!¡± Lin Hanxing nced over. The second Princess Consort, who was glowing with health just now, was no longer as arrogant as before. As for the Minister of Economy, his face turned pale when he heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s words. Whether it was by ne, ship, train, or other transportation services ... The yuan family held the majority of the speaking rights! If it was really as that woman had said, and the banking industry was shut down like before, the entire snon province would be inplete chaos! Not to mention Xue Lan¡¯s Su bu, even the people above ... He was about to call to ask! If they were to pursue responsibility ... What should he do? Who would be able to take responsibility? &Quot; after that, there¡¯s also food and entertainment ... &Quot; ¡°What the hell do you want!¡± The second Princess Consort, who had originally been confident of winning, was now panicking. She had never thought that she would y such a big game. ¡°A mere Yuan family ...¡± Lin Hanxing said with a smile. He moved slightly, and the tassels on theb next to his ear swayed. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the second Princess Consort say something for the sake of the word ¡®mere¡¯?¡± The Chinese in country G had used their wisdom and hard work to create the current living environment. However, even though they were humble and polite, they were inevitably subjected to all kinds of discrimination in the local area. Even the yuan family, which had arge family and business, was no different. Lin Hanxing¡¯s first priority was respect. Say something? These four simple words, when heard by the members of the Cab of the second Princess Consort¡¯s faction, made them look at each other in dismay. Both of them could see the awkwardness in each other¡¯s eyes. Uncle hai tried hard to cover up his excitement, but his short breathing betrayed his excitement. Yuan Kang was also stunned. Ever since he was young, he had encountered discrimination against Chinese people many times. Sometimes, even the Chinese would have internal strife. He had never felt so proud and ted before! It was a recognition of the Chinese identity from the bottom of his heart! The pride and arrogance that had been integrated into his bones and blood! ¡°Uncle hai!¡± Seeing that the second Princess Consort did not speak for a long time, Lin Hanxing spoke up. ¡°Here!¡± Uncle hai straightened his chest and responded. &Quot; cut off all transportation under the yuan Corporation ... &Quot; ¡°I apologize!¡± Chapter 1069 1069 It¡¯s easy to add flowers to brocade, but it¡¯s difficult to send charcoal in the snow Without waiting for her to finish, the second Princess Consort, shamaga, had already roared! Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice stopped abruptly. He just looked at the flustered second Princess Consort indifferently. It was obvious that her opponent was in a mess. This was Lin Hanxing¡¯s first goal! The first rule of facing an enemy was to first crush the other party¡¯s confidence and let them fall into chaos. ¡°What did you say? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled elegantly andzily, but he did not show any intention of letting his opponent off! The second Princess Consort¡¯s breathing quickened. His cheek muscles twitched uncontrobly, but he forced a ¡®kind¡¯ smile. ¡°I¡¯m willing to ...¡± The second Princess Consort gritted her teeth, but before she could finish her words, Lin Hanxing interrupted her impatiently. ¡°Louder!¡± This voice was so sonorous and powerful that it made people¡¯s scalps numb! Second Prince farrick red at him. He couldn¡¯t understand why the cards that were supposed to be won were being held back like this! And it was a woman! As if he had sensed the second Prince¡¯s disgruntled gaze, Lin Hanxing gave him a cold side-nce. He didn¡¯t change his expression, but he had his own prestige. The second Prince was forced to take a step back by that aura. The malicious words that were already at the tip of his tongue were forcefully swallowed back down, one mouthful at a time. It was obvious that he had not pulled himself out of her powerful intimidation just now! Suddenly, second Prince farrick felt two dangerous gazesing from different directions! He didn¡¯t dare to look back! Like a thorn in the back! It was really like a Wolf in front and a Tiger behind! The second Prince, who was known for his ruthlessness, was like a stray dog, and could only behave obediently! The second Princess Consort took a deep breath. The ever-expanding anger made her heart hurt, and her face hurt even more! It was clearly a situation where she was certain to win, so why was she the one who suffered? Would he be the one embarrassed? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? did the second Princess Consort not eat her fill in the morning?¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently, not giving up! She did it on purpose! He was definitely doing this on purpose! The second Princess Consort was about to explode with anger! How could there be such a shameless woman in this world? He bit his lower lip. He knew that she was making things difficult for him just like how she made things difficult for the first wangfei, but he could not do anything to that woman! Didn¡¯t she want to hear it? Her mouth was her own. She would never open her mouth again even if she was beaten to death. Let¡¯s see what she could do to her. He thought so in his heart. The second Princess Consort raised her head and looked at Lin Hanxing provocatively! Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and chuckle in his heart. The ancient people didn¡¯t lie to me. The so-called big-breasted but brainless was nothing more than this. Who was afraid of who? Then let¡¯s just drag it out! Lin Hanxing continued to y with themander¡¯s seal in his hand slowly, but his eyes looked past the crowd to Lei Xiao. At this time, Thunder owl had already shed all his hostility and leaned his body weight against the back of the seat. His pair of cold eyes surveyed the entire situation. Under his signal, the bodyguards had already spread out with Lin Hanxing as the center to ensure that everyone could rush to her for protection at the first moment if anything happened. When he saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze, he silently knocked on the table three times. He understood tacitly. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes narrowed as he tried to hide his smile. Not far away, Shangguan shixiu saw this scene. No emotion could be seen on his sickly and pale face. He only fiddled with the grass Dragonfly with his slender fingers, his movements gentle but dangerous. Time passed by. The Minister of Finance¡¯s phone had not stopped ringing since just now. The longer it was dyed, the paler his face became. Cold sweat rolled down his face without even wiping it off! Finished, finished! He only had one thought in his mind at this moment! The Minister of Economy could easily imagine how chaotic it was outside! This is killing me! The second Princess Consort had already spoken, so she just had to follow the girl¡¯s wishes and speak! ¡°I seem to have forgotten to tell you something.¡± Lin Hanxing looked up and spokezily, as if he could not see the despairing expression of the Minister of Finance. &Quot; if anyone asks us the reason for closing our business, the unified answer we give is ... &Quot; At this point, Lin Hanxing paused and chuckled. &Quot; look at my memory, uncle hai. What was our unified answer? ¡± Although he said so, his expression didn¡¯t seem like he had really forgotten! The second Princess Consort gritted her teeth so hard that she almost broke them. How could there be such an annoying woman in this world? ¡°Miss Lin, the answer we gave was that the second Princess Consort and the second Prince ...¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Before uncle hai could finish his sentence, he was already cut off! The second Princess Consort gritted her teeth and swallowed herst bit of unwillingness. She never thought that Lin Hanxing would have such a trick up his sleeve! Was she trying to stir up public resentment? Even if his son became the Crown Prince, he would lose the People¡¯s support! The second Princess Consort¡¯s chest heaved up and down in anger. Originally, she only wanted to apologize verbally, but she didn¡¯t expect the other party to be so strong! He was just helping an ant ... When her son became the Crown Prince, she would definitely try her best to kill the yuan family! He took a deep breath and adjusted his breathing. The second Princess Consort, who was wearing a golden yellow dress, took a step back and bowed at a 90-degree angle in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction in the most solemn manner. However, the resentment on her face could not be hidden. ¡°I, anoshka shamaga, solemnly apologize to you!¡± After he finished speaking, he suppressed his anger and raised his head. However, with just a nce, the second Princess Consort¡¯s nose was almost crooked from anger! The woman who was standing in front of him just now had be the first consort, Amelia. In other words, the person she ¡®solemnly¡¯ bowed and apologized to had changed to the old sister that he had been fighting with for many years? ¡°Now, are you satisfied?¡± What it meant to clench one¡¯s teeth? he believed that everyone in the cab and Parliament today had really seen it for themselves! Lin Hanxing did not even look at her and nodded at uncle hai. The remaining trusted aides of the first wangfei¡¯s faction were both happy and sad. The joy was to see the usually arrogant second Princess Consort suffer a defeat without even the slightest resistance. The sad thing was that even so, their defeat was certain. The first Prince had already passed away, and he was the only son of the great wangfei. Even if they wanted to find another person topete with the second Prince, it was impossible. It was a fact that the second Prince had reced the first Prince as the Crown Prince! Themander¡¯s seal was still moving back and forth between Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers in an extremely gorgeous manner, but soon, as if he had had enough fun, he flicked it with his thumb ... Everyone only heard a muffled ding sound. The pricelessmander¡¯s seal on its back formed a beautiful arc in the air. Under everyone¡¯s fearful eyes, it returned to the first wangfei¡¯s hand. ¡°Remember the people around you.¡± Lin Hanxing looked at the first princess Consort and said lightly. ¡°To be able to choose to stand by your side in the danger of knowing that you are on the path to death, the great wangfei should be grateful and remember this in her heart. After all ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s delicate little face was expressionless. If it wasn¡¯t for that unparalleled powerful aura, it would be very difficult for anyone to associate this fragile doll-like woman with the identity of the yuan family¡¯s master. ¡°It¡¯s easy to add flowers to brocade, but it¡¯s difficult to send charcoal in the snow!¡± There was an indescribable feeling in the great wangfei¡¯s heart, because she thought of the timing when this girl stood out ... She had to wait until the second Prince asked her people to choose a side. This girl, was she helping him to see through people¡¯s hearts? The great wangfei turned around and looked at the familiar faces in front of her who had been assisting her since she married into the royal family. These people, even if they knew that they were going to lose, still resolutely chose her as the bet with their lives. This deep friendship was enough for her to remember for the rest of her life! ¡°Thank you.¡± The first consort ced her hand on her chest and bowed to those people with the highest etiquette of the G country royal family. The second Princess Consort was furious! Why was that woman always so lucky? why were there always people who were willing to die for her? Even bribing them was useless! Hehe! She wanted to see how that woman could turn things around now that she had lost her son. Did she really think that she would be so lucky to be blessed by the heavens every time? ¡°Sister, don¡¯t forget why you¡¯re here today!¡± The second Princess Consort suppressed her anger. When she thought about how her son would be the Crown Prince in a while, her expression finally looked better. ¡°The first Prince is already dead. For the sake of better development in the future, shouldn¡¯t sister give up the position of Crown Prince and ask someone more suitable to take that position?¡± At this point, the second Princess Consort¡¯s confidence seemed to have returned. One had to know that the only variable that could help the first consort turn the tables was Eric. However, she had already ordered people to seal off the airport and all other transportation hubs. As long as Eric appeared, he would definitely not be able to return! Furthermore, in the second Princess Consort¡¯s opinion ... If Eric Zhan Nanheng really wanted to stand on the first princess ¡®side, he wouldn¡¯t have had to hide for so many years. In order to push her son to the top, she had nned and waited for countless years for today¡¯s matter. Originally, she wanted to find an opportunity topletely eliminate Eric, the biggest variable, but damn it, of all things he could do, he had to be a celebrity! He had even be the idol of country G¡¯s national treasure! He had even been personally received by the head of state and given a high rank of nobility! On the surface, she could not touch him at all! ¡°Great wangfei, the crown prince¡¯s position is of great importance. I hope that you can consider it from the royal family¡¯s point of view and give up the crown prince¡¯s position!¡± The people from the second Princess Consort¡¯s faction spoke up after receiving the hint. The first Prince had just passed away ... The first wangfei¡¯s men were filled with grief and indignation. Each of them stared at the other party with angry eyes, but they were helpless. When Yuanosan heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but straighten his back. It was as if he hadpletely forgotten about his cowardice and embarrassment of trying to lower his presence. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! The second Prince is the most suitable person to be the Crown Prince. All these years, if it wasn¡¯t for the first Prince ...¡± Before Yuanosan could finish his sentence, Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold gaze swept across him and sessfully made him swallow the second half of his sentence as if he had burned his tongue. It was a conditioned reflex! He cursed in his heart. Even Yuanosan himself didn¡¯t realize that Lin Hanxing had already established his power in front of everyone in such a short time! And this was something he had not been able to achieve even after spending decades! They were all forcing her! With a coldugh, the great wangfei exuded an invible dignity from her bones as she looked at the people who had spoken. ¡°I will never give the crown prince¡¯s position to the second Prince!¡± A sonorous and powerful voice rang out, sessfully freezing the smug smile on the second Princess Consort¡¯s face! ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± The second Princess Consort spoke in a dark voice. Who gave her the courage to say such words? As he thought about it, his eyes fell on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t back down at all. He justzily smiled back, even the mole at the corner of his eye revealed a hint of mockery. ¡°Shamaga, don¡¯t you know your son? He is ambitious butcks the ability. If he bes the Crown Prince, he will definitely bring disaster to Xue LAN!¡± The two women who had been fighting for decades were now back and forth, and their eyes seemed to be shooting fire! The second Prince looked at the great wangfei with even more viciousness. ¡°Amelia, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not up to you this time!¡± The second wangfei spoke in a low voice. As long as she raised this motion, more than half of the cab would support her. This matter was already a fact, and she could not wrangle with her here! No matter how powerful the yuan family was, they were just businessmen. Could they control the cab? ¡°Second Princess Consort, are you that confident?¡± Lin Hanxing, who had been silent for a long time, spoke up. The second Princess Consort red at him with hatred. She could have been in the limelight today and ruthlessly crushed that woman under her feet. If it wasn¡¯t for this girl, how could she have been in such a sorry state? The more the second Princess Consort acted this way, the calmer Lin Hanxing was. ¡°Yuan Kang ...¡± He said. Yuan Kang, whose name was suddenly called, was stunned at first, but he quickly responded. ¡°Send the information to them one by one.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was full of authority, and people could not help but do as she said! The great Wang Fei subconsciously turned to look at Lin Hanxing. This was clearly beyond her expectations. Information? What information? It was not just the first princess, everyone¡¯s eyes were on Lin Hanxing, as if they wanted to see something from her face. But unfortunately ... They all failed! Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was so well-controlled that no one could see anything. Perhaps it was because of this that these people were even more curious about the information that Lin Hanxing was talking about! What exactly ... What was the content? Yuan Kang also had the same question in his heart. So, after he got the first copy, he first scanned it from top to bottom. Almost at the same time, he stopped and gasped in front of everyone! His expression was as if he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes! Whether it was deliberately mystifying or if they were really surprised, the people around them who were already curious about the content craned their necks in anticipation! Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. Speaking of which, discovering this thing could be considered a coincidence. Last night, Lin Hanxing had been looking through the information uncle hai had given him. When he saw the contents of the second Prince¡¯s report, he suddenly remembered something. He had contacted uncle Jin overnight to get the information he had in the shortest time possible. This was the content that shocked Yuan Kang! The second Prince seemed to have a premonition, and the expression on his gloomy face suddenly became strange. Could it be that matter? His heart was beating fast. He didn¡¯t even tell his own mother about that matter, so how did that woman know? No, absolutely not! Even though he wasforting himself in his heart, the second Prince¡¯s face still couldn¡¯t help but turn ugly! Chapter 1070 1070 The thing that she tried to hide Yuan Kang raised his head and looked at second Prince farrick with a strange expression. Thetter was even more rmed. ¡°What are you still doing?¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly, his eyes as dark as ink. Yuan Kang came back to his senses. This time, he deftly went to the senior members of the Cab and handed them the information in his hands one by one. He didn¡¯t believe that these people could remain calm after reading the contents. The higher-ups who received it first quickly browsed through it, but soon, the surrounding people gasped one after another. They all looked up at second Prince farrick in disbelief. ¡°Let me see!¡± The second wangfei couldn¡¯t wait for Yuan Kang. She walked over and snatched the documents from one of the men¡¯s hands to read. After a while, she looked up with a shocked expression. ¡°Is what is written here true?¡± The second Princess Consort suppressed her anger and waved the documents in her hand at the second Prince, making a crackling sound. Swallowing his saliva, the second Prince took it from his mother¡¯s hands. Just as he took a look, his head felt like it was about to explode. The most worrying thing had still happened! ¡°Why don¡¯t we let the second Prince exin it to everyone?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression waszy as he sat down beside the first princess Consort, his expression elegant and indifferent. ¡°How did you lose nearly 400 million Yuan in such a short time?¡± The information that Lin Hanxing pulled out was a mortgage receipt from a casino in Macau three months ago. It was clearly stated in ck and white that the second Prince owed a total of 398 million Yuan on that day. It was an astronomical figure! Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t even look at the second Prince. He nced at his fingertips and continued, ¡± &Quot; I¡¯m afraid that second Princess Consort doesn¡¯t know that the dozens of properties under your son¡¯s name all over the world have been sold out two months ago. Even so, he still owes the casino nearly two hundred million! &Quot; These words sounded extremely ironic at this time. Hearing this, everyone in the great wangfei¡¯s faction looked at the second Prince in shock. Two months ago, the first Prince had been trying his best to draft a bill to ensure the education and welfare of the Chinese in the snow orchid. For the sake of a fund of 80 million, he had been lobbying for a long time. Even the people in the second Princess Consort¡¯s faction could still recall this scene. However, the second Prince had casually owed a debt of nearly 400 million Yuan ... It was inconceivable! ¡°How did you know about this?¡± The expression on the second Prince¡¯s face could no longer be described as ferocious. He looked like he wanted to tear Lin Hanxing apart. Cold sweat started to form on his forehead! He was worried that such a thing would happen, so he signed a confidentiality agreement with the casino from the beginning. If the other party dared to disclose it, then he had the right to not return the remaining debt of nearly two hundred million. Lin Hanxing looked at him coldly. ¡°Because I¡¯m your creditor.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words silenced the entire room. Even Uncle hai and Yuan Kang couldn¡¯t help but be shocked when they heard this, let alone the others. What did she just say? She was the second Prince¡¯s creditor? ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Yuan Kang felt terrible. ording to the investigation, she was only the little orphan of the Lin family who had been missing for eighteen years. How did she suddenly have two identities? Even the people on the first wangfei¡¯s side found it unbelievable. Lin Hanxing chuckled and nced at Yuan Kang, sessfully silencing him. Lei Xiao¡¯s bodyguard walked over and handed over the confidentiality agreement and loan receipt that had been faxed over half an hour ago to Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing held the thin confidentiality agreement between her fair fingers. He looked as casual as he could be. ¡°ording to your agreement with the casino, I broke my promise first, so you don¡¯t have to pay back the rest of the money.¡± Lin Hanxing said, and everyone heard a Ch sound ... Lin Hanxing tore up the confidentiality agreement along with the receipt! Strength exined what it meant to be rich and willful! Did she really tear it apart? Yuan Kang immediately cursed in his heart,¡±that¡¯s close to 200 million! Was there anyone who squandered like this? He looked at Lei Xiao with resentment in his eyes. Can¡¯t he control him properly! Why was that ¡®my wife is always right¡¯ expression so annoying!!! The second Prince¡¯s nervous expression clearly rxed. He had seen it just now. The woman was indeed holding the agreement that he had signed. He had racked his brain for the remaining debt and had thought of everything ... They just had to wait for the matter of the Crown Prince to be settled! It was said that the first Prince had left behind a few welfare funds for the Chinese. He had nned it well, and was just waiting to use these funds to fill the hole! ¡°However, are you really at ease to hand the crown prince¡¯s position to such a person?¡± Lin Hanxing said casually and threw the question back to the higher-ups in the cab! The group of people looked down at the information in their hands with different expressions on their faces. They had no other choice but to rx! ¡°Cut the crap!¡± The second Princess Consort knew that it was not the time to settle scores with her son. Even if she knew exactly what he was nning in his heart! Lin Hanxing rested his elbow on the arm rest and supported his chin with one hand, looking at the mother and sonzily. The tassels in her hair swayed back and forth with her movements. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s cut the crap. How about making a deal?¡± Lin Hanxing took the tablet from Lei Xiao¡¯s bodyguard, and with a light swipe of her finger, a video began to y. Wasn¡¯t it the scene of the second Prince at the casino that day? In the video, the second Prince¡¯s eyes were red from gambling and he was crazily increasing the bid. Anyone who saw this would think that he had gone crazy. ¡°How much do the second Princess Consort and the second Prince think this video is worth?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words left the other party dumbfounded? Especially the second Prince! ¡°You ...¡± They had broken their promise first, but now they were going back on their words to threaten him? ¡°No, I should ask this. How much do the second Princess Consort and the second Prince think their faces are worth?¡± Not far away, Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up into a smile. His wife would never let him suffer a loss. As expected, she was digging a hole here waiting for the mother and son. As he was thinking, his phone suddenly vibrated. He opened his WeChat and a message from ¡®Xing Xiaoxing¡¯ popped up. [ Xing Xiaoxing: I¡¯ll earn my pocket money and buy you ] can I steal your little heart ].jpg Lei Xiao raised his head and his eyes met Lin Hanxing¡¯s. Thetter blinked at him, her eyes bright. He was the happiest when he was scamming money. &Quot; if you want to sit in that position, you have to pay a corresponding price. I think I don¡¯t need to say this. You both understand this, right? ¡± Lin Hanxing smiled, as if he did not see the mother and son¡¯s livid faces. The great wangfei had never felt so happy before. Even she herself had forgotten how many years it had been since someone had defeated her like this! Yet, he didn¡¯t even have the slightest strength to resist! Chapter 1071 1071 Do you even need to ask, I¡¯m just scamming you ¡°You¡¯re basically extorting me!¡± At this moment, the second Prince was like a powder keg that would explode at the slightest spark. The joy of clearing his debt was instantly drowned by overwhelming anger. He was anxious and angry at the same time, and he spoke gloomily. Lin Hanxing sneered, his face full of mockery. Her bodynguage clearly showed her answer to everyone. Yingluo, do you even need to ask this? I¡¯m tricking you! ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± The second Princess Consort forcefully suppressed her anger. She was only one step away from the crown prince¡¯s position, but she had made such a mistake! How could she not be angry? Lin Hanxing turned to look at the second Princess Consort. His eyes were cold and silent, but there was a sense of hostility in them. ¡°Then, second Princess Consort, you can try!¡± A cold and maic voice suddenly interjected, making people¡¯s hearts tremble. Lei Xiao stood up and walked towards Lin Hanxing. His handsome and strong body was wrapped in a purely hand-made high-end custom-made dark suit, and his whole body exuded an oppressive feeling. His facial features were cold and wild, and his sharp eyes hid a chill, powerful and awe-inspiring. ¡°Mr. Ley ...¡± It was obvious that the second Princess Consort was deeply afraid of him! Lei Xiao did not even look at her. He took the MacBook Air from his bodyguard¡¯s hand, and with the muffled sound of keyboard tapping, the conference screen disy system on therge wall of the cab meeting hall slowly slid down under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes. What was going on? &Quot; the video in my hand has already been connected to various media broadcasting systems in country G through a special encrypted channel. As long as I press this button and after the countdown, the entire country G will be able to enjoy the second Prince¡¯s ¡®great achievements¡¯! &Quot; Lin Hanxing smiled faintly, crossed his left leg elegantly over his right, and leaned back in his chair leisurely. Upon hearing this, the second Princess Consort and the second Prince¡¯s faces darkened. ¡°How much is it?¡± The second Princess Consort now had a splitting headache when she saw that smiling face. She suppressed her anger and gritted her teeth. ¡°How much money do you want?¡± The second Princess Consort raised her head and repeated her words. This woman was simply a fiend! When the great wangfei saw the video, her heart was filled with unspeakable sorrow and anger. At that time, her son had to run until his legs broke for the sake of eighty million, while the second Prince was wantonly squandering and enjoying himself. How could she be willing to ept this! &Quot; as expected of the second Princess Consort. You¡¯re so straightforward with your words! &Quot; Lin Hanxing patted his palm twice, making a crisp sound with a hint of sarcasm. ¡°Fixed price, this amount.¡± She slowly raised four slender fingers toward the second Princess Consort. ¡°Of course, there are eight more zeros behind it.¡± Lin Hanxing quickly added, his expression as innocent as could be. One, Ten, One Hundred, one thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand, one million, ten million ... There was also the four in front. Not to mention the people on the second Princess Consort¡¯s side, even the first princess Consort¡¯s side widened their eyes when they heard this. Was this a one-time drain on the second Princess Consort? ¡°Do you think my family runs a bank?¡± The second Princess Consort could not catch her breath. Her head was buzzing and she almost passed out! When Lin Hanxing heard this, he looked at her with a strange expression. ¡°Doesn¡¯t your family own a bank?¡± Yuan Kang couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. The second Princess Consort¡¯s maternal family was a shareholder of a well-known local bank in Xun. Although the scale was not asrge as the one under the yuan group, her family could be considered to run a bank, right? The second Princess Consort was so angry that she had forgotten her roots. The second Princess Consort felt her qi and blood surge, and she could not help but take a step back. If it wasn¡¯t for the second Prince reaching out to support her, she would have probably fallen to the ground on the spot! ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to spend the money?¡± He had sold more than a dozen properties all over the world and was still short nearly 200 million Yuan. Now she was asking for 400 million Yuan. Did he sell his house for nothing and lose money for nothing? was he even going to give her money? Why didn¡¯t she just Rob someone? Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows and was about to speak, but then he seemed to have thought of something and turned to look at Lei Xiao. ¡°He¡¯s threatening me!¡± She pointed at the second Prince with an innocent look. Lei Xiao raised his eyes and looked over. His Dark Eagle eyes narrowed dangerously, and he looked at the other party thoughtfully. He already gave people a sense of oppression, and at this time, he was even more authoritative, causing people to feel uneasy and panic. The second Prince felt a chill down his back, and in between his suffocating breaths, Lei Xiao finally opened his mouth. ¡°Ha.¡± The second Prince almost knelt down in front of him. Even though Thunder valiant didn¡¯t say much, everyone could still feel the threat behind his words. In the next second, Thunder valiant pressed the spacebar. After two beeps, ording to the system prompt disyed on the conference screen, the 120-second countdown had begun! ¡°Mr. Ley, you ...¡± The second Princess Consort suddenly raised her voice, and her body tensed up. ¡°My hand slipped.¡± Thunder valiant beast said in a low voice. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Can you find a good reason next time? Others will think that you¡¯re just brushing him off.¡± Lin Hanxing raised his head and ¡®kindly¡¯ reminded her. ¡°It was just perfunctory to begin with.¡± Lei Xiao lowered his head. When his eagle-like sharp eyes swept across her small, fair face, they were dyed with warmth. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± So, could the two of them not consider the feelings of single dogs? Not far away, Shangguan shixiu¡¯s eyes were fixed on the two of them. For so many years, he had never seen the cold and sinister Thunder valiant beast like this. ¡°You guys ...¡± ¡°Second Princess Consort, instead of wasting time talking to us, why don¡¯t you think about which is more important, money or your son?¡± Lin Hanxing changed the topic and nced at the countdown on the screen. 100 seconds ... 90 seconds ... 80 seconds ... ¡°Stop! Make it stop!¡± In all seriousness, the impact of this incident was far more serious than the strike of the banking industry just now! ¡°Sure, give me the money.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s answer was also very straightforward, without any hesitation. It was like a soul-stirring game. Everyone in the second Princess Consort¡¯s faction was nervous as the countdown began! When it came to the topic of money, the second Princess Consort fell silent again! In fact, she did have that amount of liquid funds in her ount. She had gathered it through various channels in the past six months, and the amount was exactly what Lin Hanxing wanted. He had originally wanted to wait for his son to sit firmly on the throne and use this money as his financial aid, but he did not expect ... The second Princess Consort did not say a word and Lin Hanxing had no intention of speaking. Who¡¯s afraid of who? 30 seconds ... 20 seconds ... 10 seconds ... When there were only ten seconds left on the countdown, the second Prince suddenly grabbed his mother¡¯s arm and looked at her with pleading eyes. If this video were to be leaked out ... His dream of bing the Crown Prince would bepletely shattered! Four seconds ... 3 seconds ... Two seconds ... ¡°I¡¯ll pay!¡± Second consort shamaga seemed to have used all her strength to say these two words! His heart was about to split open! That was 400 million Yuan! 400 million! With a snap, time stopped at thest second! ¡°Uncle hai.¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly. Uncle hai handed the bank ount he had prepared to the second Princess Consort. At this moment, the second Princess Consort had no temper at all. She pulled him away weakly. However, with just a nce, his eyes widened! ¡°What is this?¡± He suddenly raised his head and red fiercely at the first wangfei, almost spitting out a mouthful of blood from his heart! &Quot; the first one is our ah Xiao¡¯s ount, and the second one is the ount of the Chinese Welfare Fund project that the first Prince has been working on while he was alive. I¡¯ll have to trouble the second Princess Consort to have your people transfer half of the money to these two ounts! &Quot; The more she listened, the more twisted the second Princess Consort¡¯s expression became! These people were really scheming. Not only did they take away her son¡¯s house, they even wanted to use her money to support the first Prince¡¯s Foundation? He was the one who suffered and suffered, and his good reputation was given to that woman¡¯s son for nothing? At the same time, the first concubine was also shocked by Lin Hanxing¡¯s words. Back then, when he received her satellite phone call at the end of his rope, he would never have thought that she would give him such a great help today! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re not willing?¡± Seeing that the second Princess Consort did not move, Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows and looked at her. His hands were about to ... ¡°Now, transfer the money to these two ounts, immediately! Immediately!¡± If it could be said that the second wangfei had initially wanted to see with her own eyes how her arch-enemy, the first wangfei¡¯s faction, would be annihted, then after this series of face-smacking processes, her entire person was like a frost-beaten eggnt, on the verge of copse! The second Princess Consort leaned on her son¡¯s body weakly and red at Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing did not mind, but it was obvious that Lei Xiao was not happy! His sinister and dangerous cold eyes looked at the second Princess Consort in silence. He was extremely cold. No one would be able to stand it! The second Princess Consort turned around and pped Yuan Lao san¡¯s face fiercely. ¡°The yuan family! Good job!¡± Everything happened so suddenly. He directly hit Yuan Lao San until he was dumbfounded. After a long time, he raised his hand to cover the ce where he had been hit! Yuan Lao san¡¯s heart was full of grievances, but more than that, he was unwilling and angry that the glory and wealth that was about to be in his hands had turned into nothing in the blink of an eye. It was all because of that damned woman! Big brother is crazy! The yuan family was truly finished this time! When the second imperial consort recovered, they would be the first ones to be operated on! After a while, the meeting hall was so quiet that one could even hear a pin drop. Shangguan shixiu suddenly coughed twice. His sickly handsome face was pale without a trace of blood, as if a gust of wind could take him away. But even so, no one present could underestimate him, or rather ... He had underestimated the Shangguan family behind him! ¡°It seems that the second Prince has indeed lost his virtue and will not be able to hold the position of Crown Prince!¡± Shangguan shixiu¡¯s voice was very cold, which was different from Lei Jing¡¯s ice sculpture-like coldness. The second Princess Consort¡¯s eyes widened. She didn¡¯t expect that Shangguan shixiu would also switch sides! &Quot; but the crown prince¡¯s position can¡¯t be vacant. There¡¯s no one else besides the second Prince! &Quot; Gong Chen said in a deep voice. Song Chenxi did not say anything. The gong and song families behind them should support the second wangfei and the second Prince. ¡°Who said there are no other candidates?¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled and looked at Gong Chen, who was not far away. There was a hint of ridicule in his voice. When the trusted aides behind the great consort heard this, they were stunned at first, then they could not help but reveal surprised expressions. Could it be ... No! That was impossible! The second Princess Consort turned her head abruptly, and her people shook their heads in unison. All the records showed that Eric Zhan Nanheng had absolutely no record of entering country G, so how could he have appeared out of thin air? The great Wang Fei suppressed her excitement. She did not lose, she really did not lose! ¡°Miss Lin, you mean ...¡± Gong Chen furrowed his brows. He obviously knew some inside information about the royal family. In fact, many people here knew about old SU¡¯s rtionship with Zhan Nanheng¡¯s mother. Back then, old su did not fall in love with Zhan Nanheng¡¯s mother, who was a Chinesemoner. However, out of consideration for the interests of the royal family, old su did not marry the first princess Consort in the end ... Mother Zhan left country G to settle down in Jiang city after she got pregnant. Eric¡¯s identity as Zhan Nanheng wasn¡¯t anything new to the royal family. After mother Zhan¡¯s death, Zhan Nanheng insisted on leaving the pce. Not long after, he shot to fame in the entertainment industry and became a National idol known to every household. Because of the existence of the first and second princes, no one in the royal family ever took the initiative to mention this son who had no title or status. Until the first Prince¡¯s ident. The first wangfei obviously wanted to send someone to bring Zhan Nanheng back, but thetter seemed to have sensed something. He had taken the opportunity of going to Jiang city to sign the book and had yet to return to country G. And such an action ... It had clearly saved his life! If he was still in Jiang city, the second Princess Consort¡¯s men would not let him off so easily! ¡°Isn¡¯t he already here?¡± Lin Hanxing seemed to be in a good mood as he patiently answered Gong Chen¡¯s question. As soon as he finished speaking, not to mention the first and second Princess Consort¡¯s people, even Uncle Yuan kanghai was shocked! Of course they knew Eric was here. However, ever since they entered the yuan family, Zhan Nanheng and the mute uncle seemed to have vanished from the face of the earth and never appeared again. The mighty fleet of 15 Mercedes Benz Maybach S600s was left to them to guess ... She couldn¡¯t think of which car Eric was in either! Everyone¡¯s eyes followed the direction where Lin Hanxing¡¯s finger was pointing ... At the end of his line of sight ... Standing there was the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s ¡®bodyguard¡¯! He lowered his head, just like the other bodyguards of Thunder Valiant¡¯s, and was not conspicuous at all. Or rather, no one had noticed him at all! The other party slowly raised his head, revealing a handsome baby face that had been slightly disguised. There was even a mocking smile on the corner of his mouth. Everyone was shocked! It really was Eric Zhan Nanheng! Many of them even rubbed their eyes subconsciously to make sure that it was not an illusion caused by their own eyes! However, even though he had rubbed his eyes ... Zhan Nanheng was still there! Everyone was in an uproar! ¡°Impossible! That¡¯s impossible!¡± The second Prince was the first to roar in anger. The cab meeting today had started with the fear that such an ident would happen, so the security measures were one hundred percent seamless. It could even be said that unless Zhan Nanheng could escape underground, there was no way he could enter ... Song Chenxi sighed in her heart. So it really wasn¡¯t an illusion. She had also identally discovered that Lin Hanxing¡¯s bodyguards had been quietly switched out when everyone¡¯s attention was focused on her and Zhiyun. At first, she thought that she was just too suspicious, but she didn¡¯t expect ... Only the ninth youngdy had the guts to do such a thing under the eyes of those people! No wonder the ninth youngdy had made such a big scene back then ... A ray of hope at the end of the tunnel! At this time, the faces of the first wangfei¡¯s remaining trusted aides all showed expressions of having survived a disaster, and even their eyes were red! In the beginning, they had really thought that they would lose! He was even prepared to die! However, who would have thought that they would have a chance to turn things around when they had been humiliated to the point of dust! He was exhaling with pride! Zhan Nanheng walked towards the center of the meeting hall. Step by step, it was as if he wanted to kick back all the dark and oppressive feelings he had suffered over the years to these people! His eyes, however, fell on Lin Hanxing, who was not far away. If he had not been personally involved, Zhan Nanheng would never have thought that he would be able to live such a thrilling life one day! From the moment hended at the Sosnovka Military Base, he had been constantly moving around under the enemy¡¯s eyes. Zhan Nanheng, who was originally extremely afraid and worried, seemed to suddenly have a sense of belonging when the mute uncle passed on Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao¡¯s intentions to him on paper. He trusted her! The person who was born in the same year, same month, and same day as him. The person who had a mole at the corner of his left and right eye. That ... He jokingly called her his fianc¨¦e! From the moment the fleet of 15 Mercedes Benz Maybach S600s entered the inner courtyard, perhaps no one would believe that everything that happened after that was just as Lin Hanxing had expected. From the moment he entered the cab¡¯s parliament building to the song sisters ¡®dispute, the crowd¡¯s attention had been drawn to something else. It was precisely because of this that Zhan Nanheng found it unbelievable! Lin Hanxing had even prepared a second n! When Zhan Nanheng walked into the cab meeting hall, he felt like he was in a dream. His childhood friend had actually used the ¡®dark under the light¡¯ blind spot of his thinking to sessfully deceive the powerful security measures prepared by the second Princess Consort and the second Prince without being discovered by anyone! This ... It was a bold and exciting adventure! Hanxing really knew how to manipte people¡¯s minds. The great wangfei¡¯s expression was still dignified. However, only she knew how tightly her hands were clenched under her long sleeves! Although she had a vague guess the moment she recognized the girl¡¯s voice, when Eric Zhan Nanheng really appeared here unscathed in front of her, the first consort felt her heart thumping! It was unbelievable! If it wasn¡¯t for the inappropriate asion, the first wangfei would have put her hands together and prayed. This morning, she had really been full of ups and downs! It was shocking! ¡°What, are you surprised to see me?¡± Zhan Nanheng¡¯s baby face had a never-before-seen cold and determined expression as he raised his eyebrows and looked at the second Princess Consort. At this moment, everyone in the second Princess Consort¡¯s faction looked at Zhan Nanheng as if they had seen a ghost! Even someone as smart as Yuan Kang couldn¡¯t figure out the true secret behind it, let alone them. The second Princess Consort¡¯s face turned pale! She leaned her entire body weight on her son! How did this happen? How ... Did this happen? There was clearly no entry record of Zhan Nanheng anywhere, so why did he really appear out of thin air in front of her? Suddenly, as if she had thought of something, the second Princess Consort turned her gaze to the Thunder valiant beast! His eyes were filled with shock! From the bottom of his heart ... Shocking! Chapter 1072 1072 From the beginning to the end, he was schemed against It was him! In order to get Lei Xiao¡¯s support, she had personally promised that if he could arrive in country G in person, she would open the Royal airport! That was a special privilege that she had opened up for this man! There was no need to go through the security check at all! How could she have imagined that just when she thought she had set up an inescapable and was waiting for Eric to stupidly walk right into it, he had alreadynded safely in her base camp and swaggered around, waiting to give her the most painful blow! That woman looked at her smugly! Look at how arrogant she is! However, just when she thought that victory was in her grasp, he first angered her and then set up a trapyer byyer, causing the situation to get more and more out of control until he drew out all their cards one by one! Even they had been defeated so badly, so who would object when Eric came out? Who dared to oppose? It was only at this moment that the second Princess Consort had connected everything together! Neither too fast nor too slow, they pushed forwardyer byyer! What a good scheme! What a good strategy! It turned out that she had been in someone else¡¯s trap from the beginning to the end! ¡°Second Princess Consort, how does it feel to y a good hand of cards until it¡¯s broken?¡± Zhan Nanheng had been standing behind the crowd from the beginning to the end, watching her turn from smugness to defeat. That kind of pleasure was something that no one else could understand! All these years, if he had not be one of country G¡¯s top stars, he would have died countless times under the second Princess Consort¡¯s threats. The feeling of living in the light, but being trampled into the dust by life ... He didn¡¯t want to live like this ever again! The second Princess Consort¡¯s entire body trembled violently from the anger she had been suppressing. Her eyes were fixed on Zhan Nanheng! It was as if he wanted to swallow him alive! A good hand of cards was broken! Right now, he had already yed all the good cards in his hand to the ground! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? And you want the second Princess Consort to write you a year-end summary?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s tone waszy as he sat in front of the group of people, but it could not hide his powerful aura. At this moment, he was supporting his chin with one hand, his expression rxed. The mute uncle had already walked behind her and stood there silently. ¡°How would I dare to trouble the second Princess Consort!¡± As the two of them echoed each other, the second Princess Consort¡¯s expression could no longer be described as ugly! As for her trusted aides who were still beaming with joy a moment ago, their faces were now ashen. They had shocked expressions on their faces as they stood rooted to the ground, staring straight at Zhan Nanheng¡¯s face. As for those who had originally belonged to the first wangfei¡¯s faction, they had switched sides in order to protect themselves ... He regretted it so much that his intestines turned green! If they could turn back time, they would hug the great wangfei¡¯s thigh tightly no matter what and would not let go! Lei Xiao¡¯s bodyguard walked over. The second Princess Consort¡¯s 200 million Yuan had been transferred to his ount. The great consort had obviously received the message as well, and she nodded at Lin Hanxing. ¡°Thank you, second Princess Consort, for your generosity. You are the most generous person I have seen in the past two years ...¡± Lin Hanxing was obviously in a good mood. Compared to the second Princess Consort, who was as pale as a sheet, her porcin skin had a healthy light pink color, and even the mole at the corner of her eye was tainted with a seductive color. Oh, she had helped her wild man earn a huge sum of money again! I¡¯m so happy, I¡¯ll be able to find a reason to kiss, hug, and raise you up again! After hearing Lin Hanxing¡¯s ¡®praise¡¯, the second Princess Consort, who was already on the verge of passing out from anger, felt even more heartbroken! Her money! Her 400 million Yuan! Just like that, he was fed to the enemy! Even if she threw the money into the water, she could still hear the sound of it gurgling. She had saved it for so long, but it had been made for someone else for nothing. Who could bear it? ¡°Now, you can start voting!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand gently brushed past the exquisite su embroidery on the cloud brocade, his tone obviously nonchnt. He raised his hand and beckoned to the people behind the second Princess Consort. In Shangguan shixiu¡¯s eyes, that look was as cute as it could get. Uncle Liang, who was standing next to Shangguan shixiu, could clearly feel the emotional fluctuation of his young master. For someone who had once had a conflict with Lin Hanxing because of Shangguan Yilu, he really didn¡¯t have a good impression of that woman. However, uncle Liang had to admit that ... Compared to these people, that girl surnamed Lin could be considered to have been merciful to miss Lu! Um ... It wasn¡¯t just showing mercy, it wasn¡¯t even painful! With miss l¨¹, she had at least only lost a pen! The losses these people suffered were ... Vote? What vote! Even the second Princess Consort and the second Prince had beenpletely subdued, what were they? ¡°You ... You guys ...¡± The second Princess Consort felt her blood rush to her head, and a metallic taste rose in her throat. She absolutely couldn¡¯t let the first princess Consort be so arrogant andcent. She absolutely couldn¡¯t let Eric be the crown prince¡¯s candidate. She absolutely couldn¡¯t ... The second Princess Consort was so angry that she vomited a mouthful of blood! ¡°F * ck!¡± He vomited blood! It wasn¡¯t the kind of face that sister Lin covered with a white handkerchief on TV! He had really vomited arge mouthful of blood! Yuan Kang was the closest to the scene, so he naturally saw it the most clearly. At this moment, he was bbergasted and his face was filled with shock! I¡¯ve really lived long enough to see it! After vomiting blood, the second Princess Consort¡¯s eyes rolled back, and she fell limply into the second Prince¡¯s arms! I can¡¯t let this cab meeting continue even if I die! I can¡¯t even die! ¡°Mother ...¡± ¡°Second Princess Consort ...¡± Chaotic voices rang out from all directions. Those who could sit in the important positions of the inner cab were all smart people. They naturally understood the meaning behind the second Princess Consort choosing this time to faint! ¡°You¡¯ve guessed it again!¡± Zhan Nanheng looked at Lin Hanxing helplessly. Could she not be so smart? At the time, his childhood friend had told him that the battle for the Crown Prince would not have an oue today. Even if he appeared, it would not change anything. Zhan Nanheng didn¡¯t believe it at first. Especially when he heard that the second Princess Consort would really faint OR pretend to faint. In his opinion, the second Princess Consort was such a prideful person. How could she be forced to that step? I really don¡¯t understand women! Lin Hanxing¡¯s palm was facing up, and he stretched out his hand and moved his fingers. Zhan Nanheng resignedly took out his wallet and threw it at Lin Hanxing! His eyes were filled with reluctance. Today, she had helped the great consort create such a big momentum, so that his future path would be more smooth. He would ept this favor! However, she would be returning to Jiang city after this, right? Before Zhan Nanheng¡¯s wallet could reach Lin Hanxing, it was intercepted by Lei Xiao. Before Zhan Nanheng could react, the wallet was thrown back to his chest. Virtue! Zhan Nanheng thought to himself, don¡¯t be fooled by Lei¡¯s calm appearance, he¡¯s probably so jealous that he¡¯s knocked over so many jars! Acting! Continue acting! Lin Hanxing raised his head to look at Lei Xiao. The others could not see the trace of a smile at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Lin Hanxing poked the man¡¯s thin waist with his finger and mumbled. Lei min¡¯s expression did not change as he held her small hand in hisrge palm. ¡°You can only spend my money.¡± The hoarse voice had a unique charm as it rang in Lin Hanxing¡¯s ears. Chapter 1073 1073 Chapter 1073-sudden change The cab meeting, which was secretly nned by the second Princess Consort, ended in an almost absurd way. At the same time that the obituary of the first Prince¡¯s death was conveyed to the entire Xun Kingdom, the royal family announced to the public that the position of Crown Prince was temporarily vacant and would be decided after the People¡¯s sadness had subsided. Those who knew the inside story were all shocked! It should be known that before the meeting of the cab, the people in the second Princess Consort¡¯s faction could be said to be all high and mighty. How could there be such a shocking reversal in the matter that was originally set in stone in such a short time? The great wangfei had already been forced to the end of her rope, how could she turn things around? When Lin Hanxing and the rest left the cab meeting hall, the news came. Yuan Kangughed in disdain. This second Princess Consort really knows how to give me face! He had clearly lost in a mess, but he could still find an excuse to win. Lin Hanxing did not have much of a reaction to this, but his gaze swept past Lei Qian¡¯srge palm. Oh, what position should she use to hold her wild man¡¯s hand in the most natural way? He secretly moved his fingers ... ¡°Miss Lin, please wait ...¡± Suddenly, hurried footsteps came from behind the group. However, before he could get close, he was stopped by Lei Xiao¡¯s bodyguards at a safe distance. ¡°......¡± How annoying! I almost got it! Lin Hanxing turned around. With a gloomy face, he wanted to see who was so insensible! Wasn¡¯t that Yuanosan? The man who had been bowing and scraping to the second Princess Consort earlier was now sweating profusely. When he saw Lin Hanxing turn around, a smile immediately appeared on his face, which still had a handprint on it. It waspletely different from the look he had when he wanted to skin her alive. ¡°Is there something?¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly, his eyes distant. ¡°Big brother is so far-sighted. I¡¯m really ashamed ...¡± Without waiting for Yuanosan to finish his ttery, Lin Hanxing impatiently turned around and left. ¡°Miss Lin ... Miss Lin ...¡± Yuanosan¡¯s expression suddenly changed when he saw her leaving without saying a word. He reached out his hand and wanted to grab her. However, before he could even touch Lin Hanxing¡¯s shadow, he had been sent flying by uncle Hai¡¯s kick! With a thump, he fell to the ground. He was dressed in a brand new outfit for today¡¯s cab meeting, and it was as dirty as a rag. Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, did not stop. ¡°Ah hai!¡± Yuanosan suddenly raised his head. He was so angry that the White of his eyes turned red. He¡¯s just big brother¡¯s dog, how dare he attack him? He was rebelling! ¡°Mister Yuan San, I¡¯ve reported everything you¡¯ve done today to Mister Yuan.¡± Uncle Hai¡¯s expressionless face showed no joy or anger, but Yuanosan¡¯s body trembled when he heard this. His anger subsided and was reced with panic and uneasiness. Big brother ... He knew? ¡°Mr. Yuan asked me to tell you to leave for Jiang city as soon as possible.¡± Everyone here was, of course, Yuan shaojing¡¯s younger brothers and sisters. Yuanosan was stunned. Jiang city? What was he going to Jiang city for? ¡°Mr. Yuan will officially announce his sessor one day!¡± After saying that, uncle hai chased after Lin Hanxing and the others without waiting for Yuanosan¡¯s reaction. Leaving behind Yuanosan, who was still lying on the ground in shock. He didn¡¯t even care about losing face. Big brother is going to announce the sessor? After so many years, the most important thing in the yuan family, big brother was finally going to announce it? Who was it? Who would be the sessor? .................. After Yuanosan¡¯s interruption, Lin Hanxing went down the stairs without any expression on her fair face. The surroundings were enveloped by a low air pressure. In the next second, her small hand was wrapped in a powerful palm. It was like a hand that could control the universe. Just like the owner of this hand. Lin Hanxing stopped in his tracks and turned to look at Lei Xiao. The low air pressure around him was swept away. The group of people behind him also stopped. ¡°Why are you suddenly holding my hand?¡± Even though he was happy, Lin Hanxing still refused to admit it. His exquisite palm-sized face was full of pride. Thunder owlughed. His wife was more and more fond of making bogus usations. If Yuanosan hadn¡¯t suddenly interrupted him, he would have been the one who was qualified to say that. ¡°Then I¡¯ll let go.¡± The Thunder valiant beast opened his mouth and said these words, as if he was about to let go. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Lin Hanxing did not even think about it. After he was done, he even raised his little face and snorted at Lei Qian proudly. ¡°You were the one who took the initiative!¡± Lin Hanxing was no longer as cold and powerful as he was in the cab¡¯s meeting hall. Even Lei Xiao was no longer as cold as a sculpture. His handsome facial features exuded a suffocating sexiness and indulgence. ¡°Yes, I was the one who initiated it.¡± His wife¡¯s words were always right! Another F * cking dog abuse that was caught off guard! Yuan Kang couldn¡¯t help but ridicule in his heart. What¡¯s wrong with bullying a single dog who has no human rights! As they were talking, Lin Hanxing could feel an unfriendly gaze on him. Following the direction of the feeling, he happened to meet the second Princess Consort and her group. The second Princess Consort looked like she had suffered a great blow and was leaning on her son weakly. Now that they had met on a narrow path, she wanted to kill them with her eyes, eat their flesh, and drink their blood! ¡®Damn it!¡¯ This bunch of ants! ¡°Second wangfei, you must take good care of your health.¡± ¡°Although the money is gone, I¡¯m still here ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯szy tone made it sound like he was in a good mood, his eyes sweeping over the pale and beautiful face. ¡°It¡¯s better than having the money but not the person.¡± The second Princess Consort clutched her chest when she heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s words. With a pfft, he was stabbed again! Could she stop reminding herself that her ount waspletely empty? After Lin Hanxing finished speaking, he pulled Lei Xiao¡¯s hand and was about to walk towards the car. &Quot; I¡¯ll let Zhan Nanheng know how wrong he was to decide toe back! &Quot; This time, she was careless! But as long as the crown prince¡¯s position was missing for one day, it was still uncertain who would win! ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at the second Princess Consort with a half-smile on his face! ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait and see!¡± With that, he turned around and left, a faint mocking smile still on his lips. After a long time. There was a crisp p behind him. The second Princess Consort had pped the second Prince¡¯s face. ¡°What a useless thing!¡± If he wasn¡¯t so greedy for gambling, how could he have let that woman grasp his lifeline and end up with both his personal and wealth? The second Prince didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. A pair of vicious eyes stared in the direction Lin Hanxing had left! ¡°The yuan family, what a good Yuan family! Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± .................. Fifteen Mercedes Maybach S600s stopped in an orderly manner. The door of the car Yuan Bao was in was open. Yuan Bao was eating ice cream and chatting with Zhan Nanheng. The man with his hands in his pockets was clean and otherworldly, and his natural baby face made people want to get close to him. ¡°Little fatty ...¡± Reaching out to poke Yuan Bao¡¯s chubby little face, Zhan Nanheng only felt that it was really nice to touch! You¡¯re the little fatty, your whole family is little fatty! Yuan Bao swallowed the ice cream in one gulp, then clenched his chubby little fist and waved it at him without any threat. It looked so soft and cute! ¡°Why?¡± Yuan Bao said unhappily. ¡°What does little Hanxing hate?¡± Upon hearing this, Yuan Bao cast a sidelong nce at Zhan Nanheng. On his small, fair face, his big, ck eyes kept darting around. He flipped his chubby little hand. She reached out her palm towards Zhan Nanheng. ¡°Zhi! Inquire! Fei!¡± ¡°......¡± Had their entire family fallen into the eyes of money? Resigned to his fate, he took out a piece of money from his pocket and handed it to the little sheep. Yuan Bao nibbled on his ice cream spoon adorably while folding the money neatly with his chubby little hands and stuffing it into his bag that he carried everywhere he went. Only then did he open his mouth in satisfaction. ¡°I hate pretty boys like you the most!¡± Hmph, don¡¯t think that you can buy me over with money! Baby will always be on uncle¡¯s side! ¡°......¡± Coupled with Yuan Dabao¡¯s disdainful gaze, Zhan Nanheng felt that the money he had spent earlier had been wasted! ¡°I have a six pack!¡± In order to prove that he was not a gigolo, Zhan Nanheng lifted the hem of his shirt to reveal his abdominal muscles! ¡°Haha, my uncle has eight pieces!¡± Yuan Bao poured cold water on Zhan Nanheng as he ate his ice cream. ¡°I¡¯m one of country G¡¯s top 1 celebrities!¡± Zhan Nanheng was not to be outdone! ¡°Haha, my uncle is the president of the top 1!¡± Yuan Bao continued to pour. ¡°I¡¯m very rich!¡± Zhan Nanheng was forced into a corner and vowed to save some face! ¡°Ha! Ha! Da?¡± Yuan Dabao looked at Zhan Nanheng with a strange look. This time, he didn¡¯t even need to say anything, and Zhan Nanheng instantly understood. Yingluo is richer than my uncle? ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± The bodyguard standing next to the two of them was speechless when he heard this conversation! Only when he couldn¡¯t help it ... Only then did he roll his eyes in his heart. Yuan Bao stuffed thest mouthful of vani ice cream into his mouth, held his round belly in satisfaction, and began to bask in the sun. ¡°Hey, little fatty, you said I¡¯m more handsome than your uncle!¡± Yuan Bao felt his cheek being poked again! Oh, so annoying! Just as she was about to re at him, her eyes lit up when she saw the thick stack of money! She could buy a lot of snacks for little grape! So many! However, the little money-grubber Yuan Bao shook his head very seriously. He jumped out of the car with a thud. She was standing face to face with Zhan Nanheng, her hands on her waist, her little face fair and delicate! ¡°My uncle is the best in the world! It was the best! It was the best! It was the best! The best person!¡± Five ¡®Best¡¯s in a row was enough to show the position of Thunder valiant beast in Yuan Bao¡¯s heart! Even Lei Xiao¡¯s bodyguard was touched! ¡°Well, although my uncle has a habit of forcing people to tidy up ...¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°He also often hogged first aunt ...¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°He even smokes ...¡± ¡°......¡± Yuan Dabao, who was getting more and more excited as he spoke, obviously didn¡¯t notice the strange change in the expressions of the people around him, especially Zhan Nanheng. He just pursed his lips and nced at the man standing not far away. The porcin doll-like woman next to the man had her fingers sped tightly together. She was pursing her lips and trying hard not tough. As he spoke, Yuan Bao shivered. She raised her head and looked at Zhan Nanheng, who was praying for good luck. She then stiffened her neck and turned back ... ¡°Waah, first aunt ...¡± Without another word, Yuan Bao ran towards his umbre. However, before he could run, Lei Xiao¡¯s palm had already descended from the sky and pressed against his forehead, allowing the short Yuan Bao to struggle back and forth an inch away from Lin Hanxing! ¡°I¡¯ll send a 4! Before Big Uncle came, I was always exaggerating!¡± Yuan Bao weakly raised his little hoof, looking as pitiful as he could be! Expressionless, Lei min scooped up Yuan Bao in his arms with one hand and nced at Zhan Nanheng. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you in the car.¡± These words were directed at Lin Hanxing. The moment he finished speaking, Zhan Nanheng¡¯s expression was one of shock! Even Yuan Bao was the same. Yuan Bao boldly touched the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s forehead with his little hoof. ¡°I don¡¯t have a fever ...¡± Otherwise, why would the possessive uncle be willing to let his aunt and pretty face Zhan be alone? OMG!!!! Big Uncle must be crazy! Yuan Bao¡¯s mouth was wide open, and his chubby hands were squeezing his cheeks in fear. ¡°......¡± Just shut up! Lei Xiao carried Yuan Bao into the car. However, the door was left open, so he could hear whatever Zhan Nanheng and Lin Hanxing said. ¡°......¡± Yuan Bao patted his chest and heaved a sigh of relief. Uncle was still the original uncle, tsk tsk! Lin Hanxing looked back. The mute uncle and the others sat in other cars to make room. ¡°The first wangfei gave it to you.¡± Zhan Nanheng passed the things that the first princess had given him to Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing took it. When he opened it, his expression changed. ¡°Why are you giving this to me?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s fair face was expressionless as she looked up at Zhan Nanheng. Themander¡¯s seal was in the box. ¡°There¡¯s no ce safer than here.¡± Zhan Nanheng had one hand in his pocket, and his baby face was rxed, which was rare since their reunion. ¡°Can I refuse?¡± To Lin Hanxing, this item had no symbolic meaning and was definitely a hot potato! &Quot; you¡¯ve already missed out on such a good fianc¨¦ like me, so you¡¯re going to reject me a second time? ¡± ¡°I thought we were at least friends.¡± Zhan Nanheng¡¯s face revealed an alluring smile. Under the sun, he finally made people feel the charm of his national treasure idol. Lin Hanxing squinted his eyes, looking helpless. Ever since then, he never mentioned anything about his mother and her mother, as if he was trying to y it down. Perhaps it was because of this that Lin Hanxing did not reject him. However, when she heard the word ¡®friend¡¯, her beautiful eyes still revealed a faint emotion. If it was the him from half a year ago ... Lin Hanxing was used to being alone. He was used to solving everything by himself. Although aunt Mian, the mute uncle, and uncle Jin were like parents, they could not be reced in some aspects. However, in such a short period of time, she had rediscovered the definition of ¡®lover¡¯,¡¯ family¡¯, and ¡®friend¡¯ in her life. That was ah Xiao and the Lei family ... It was for her! ¡°Of course we¡¯re friends.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled faintly and finally said this. Zhan Nanheng was stunned at first, then his eyes started to burn. His childhood friend was really ... It was so touching! ¡°Give me a hug!¡± Zhan Nanheng opened his arms and was about to hug her, pretending not to feel the burning gaze behind him. Lin Hanxing smiled and shook his head. She knew that Zhan Nanheng was deliberately trying to anger ah Xiao. ¡°My ah Xiao will be jealous.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk.¡± Zhan Nanheng deliberately put on a heartbroken expression. ¡°The world is so big, are you sure you don¡¯t want to pick and choose?¡± Perhaps she would find a better man than Lei Xiao! Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze went past Zhan Nanheng¡¯s shoulder and met the cold-faced Lei Xiao¡¯s. A smile that could move one¡¯s soul slowly appeared on her delicate porcin doll-like face. ¡°The world is so big. Home is where ah Xiao is.¡± The Thunder valiant beast was stunned at first. His thin lips curled up uncontrobly. He believed that if he was still under the car, he would be on the same hands and feet and would not be able to find his way. Zhan Nanheng deliberately ignored the waves of sourness rising in his heart. His childhood sweetheart ... At least he was happy! This was good. From today onwards, he would be stuck in the royal family¡¯s Whirlpool, unable to extricate himself. She waved goodbye to her past self. Looking up at the bright weather, Zhan Nanheng put his hands in his pockets and shrugged his shoulders. Fight if you¡¯re not convinced! Who¡¯s F * cking afraid of who! ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ve already asked uncle Jin to take the earliest flight to country G. He¡¯ll contact you then. You can ask the first wangfei to arrange an identity for him by your side. He will protect you.¡± Lin Hanxing instructed Zhan Nanheng in a calm voice. ¡°The second Princess Consort, who has suffered a great loss, won¡¯t be able to do much in the short term. I¡¯ll be back by next month at thetest.¡± This time, the time of their stay was short. Song Chenxi¡¯s matter could only be left like this for the time being. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡± That was thest thing Zhan Nanheng said to Lin Hanxing before he got into the car. The convoy of 15 Mercedes Benz Maybach S600s left the ce in a grandiose manner as they hade and headed towards the airport. From the beginning to the end, Lin Hanxing did not notice that there was a ck Audi A8L with its windows down. Uncle Liang kept looking at the back seat through the rearview mirror. The young master was holding the grass Dragonfly that the girl surnamed Lin had woven, and his eyes were fixed on her talking andughing with the man who looked like a pretty boy. When Lin Hanxingughed, the young masterughed. Lin Hanxing did not show any expression, and so did the young master. Uncle Liang didn¡¯t understand. What did young master like about that girl? He was so arrogant and insufferably arrogant! It really was ... He was quite likable ... Especially after uncle Liang had witnessed everything today! ¡°Drive.¡± A long time after Lin Hanxing had left, Shangguan shixiu closed his eyes and said these two words ... .................. On the way to the royal family¡¯s exclusive airport. Lin Hanxing leaned against Lei Xiao and closed his eyes to rest, while Yuan Bao continued to munch on the snacks in the small refrigerator! No one noticed ... Lei Xiao¡¯s hand seemed to ¡®casually¡¯ sweep through his suit pocket countless times. There was a velvet jewelry box lying quietly inside ... It was built with an astronomical amount of money. The world was so big, and home was where ah Xiao was. Take it out and give it to her. Thunder valiant beast thought. He turned his head and looked at Lin Hanxing¡¯s small face, which was leaning against his shoulder. His long eyshes left a fan-shaped shadow on his face. His wife was so beautiful. He lowered his head and nted a kiss on her smooth forehead, and his cold face instantly melted. Time passed by ... All of a sudden, the car came to an emergency stop, Breaking the Silence! ¡°Ah ...¡± Yuan Bao, who was falling forward due to inertia, was pulled back into Lin Hanxing¡¯s arms by Lin Hanxing, who suddenly opened his eyes. An unforeseen event urred! Chapter 1074 1074 The highest authority At the same time, Lei Xiao also pulled Lin Hanxing and Yuan Bao into his arms to protect them! It was only then that the two of them realized that the wide road was empty except for their convoy. ¡°Mr. Ray, there¡¯s someone in front who wants to see miss Lin.¡± The bodyguards were all on high alert. Lei Xiao¡¯s eagle-like eyes swept across the front windshield, bloodthirsty and dangerous. In his arms, Lin Hanxing blinked. &Nbsp; interesting. To be able to clear the ce in such a short time, she was also very curious about who had used such a big formation to wee her. ¡°At all costs ...¡± ¡°Ah Xiao,¡± Without waiting for Lei Xiao to finish, Lin Hanxing gently held his strong and tight forearms. &Quot; a strong Dragon can not suppress a snake in its own territory. Since the other party wants to see me, I¡¯ll have someone lead the way. &Quot; There was still Yuan Bao. The bodyguard looked at Lei Xiao. After a long while, the Thunder valiant beast finally nodded. The car started again. Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, carefully checked the yuan Bao in his arms for any injuries, a dark glint in his clear and cold eyes. About 20 minutester. The Maybach they were in slowly drove into the group building with an antique feel. The towering trees on both sides of the road seemed to be hundreds of years old. Through the sunlight, they scattered mottled reflections on the ground. The flowers and nts were trimmed in an orderly manner. The four iconic sculptures soon came into view. They represented the Azure Dragon, the Vermillion Bird, The White Tiger, and the ck Tortoise. Lin Hanxing held Yuan Bao in his arms and looked at Lei Xiao. With just a nce, they both knew who had invited him with such a grand entrance. Soon, the car stopped again. The mute uncle and the others got out of the car first. ¡°Why is it here?¡± Yuan Kang looked around, and when he saw the four statues, his scalp went numb. The mute uncle looked at him silently. ¡°Hua Ji¡¯s headquarters!¡± Uncle hai, who got out of the car, gave the answer. He was obviously puzzled by the sudden change of destination. Speaking of Hua Ji, the horses would go from 99 to just know how to walk ... There was no one who didn¡¯t know. It was thergest Chinese organization in country g. They had close ties with Hong Kong¡¯s San He, Russia¡¯s Eagle gang. These four statues represented the four halls of Hua Ji. On the other side, Lei Xiao and Lin Hanxing also got off the car. Yuan Bao remained in the car. As the two of them got out of the car, a well-trained brawny man in a brown-ck Tang suit walked over. ¡°Mr. Ley.¡± ¡°Miss Lin.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a matter of great importance. Please forgive my presumptuous invitation.¡± The person who came was obviously of high status and authority. His eyes were bright and full of spirit, and he had a murderous aura. There was also an ugly and deep scar on his cheek. ¡°Master is waiting for you in the backyard. Please follow me.¡± After saying that, the other party stepped aside and waited patiently. The mute uncle and the others wanted to walk over, but they were stopped by Hua Ji¡¯s men who suddenly appeared. Lin Hanxing nced at the mute uncle. The mute uncle, who had originally wanted to make a move, instantly returned to his calm state. The man from Hua Ji who stopped him felt relieved. Just now, he felt the shocking killing intent from the person in front of him. Even though he had lived his life on the edge of a knife, he couldn¡¯t help but tense up! ¡°Please,¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly, his face expressionless. This made the brawny man in the Tang suit look at her again. In the past, those who had been invited by extraordinary means would usually have their legs go soft as soon as they got off the car. They were not like the person in front of him, who could still speak so calmly as usual. Just as he was thinking, Lei Xiao¡¯s cold eyes swept over. It made one¡¯s heart tremble. The man in the Tang suit didn¡¯t dare to neglect this man, who even his master was afraid of, and led the way. Time passed by. It was very quiet along the way. Holding Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand, Lei Xiao¡¯s nearly 1.9-meter tall and strong body brought about a strong intimidating and oppressive aura. After passing through the long corridor, they arrived at the backyard. All kinds of precious flowers and nts were in full bloom, well-trimmed, and tall ancient trees formed a shade. There were even two white peacocks in the corners! Everything seemed to be designed ording to the specifications of the old capital¡¯s Wangye¡¯s mansion. On the stone table under the old tree in therge backyard, there was a set of go chess pieces made of high-quality Hetian jade. One look and one could tell that it was expensive. In front of the stone table, there was an elder. He was dressed in a White Tai Chi suit and had a long white beard. His face was solemn. ¡°Master.¡± The man in the traditional Chinese jacket said, but as soon as he finished speaking, Lin Hanxing had already walked towards him from behind and sat down on the other side of the stone table without even saying a word. Her actions obviously scared the man in the Tang suit. His expression froze. The second half of the sentence was stuck in his throat, unable to be spat out or swallowed. Elder hei Zi. Lin Hanxing¡¯s white stone. The two of them started ying without a sound. When the man in the traditional Chinese jacket found his voice and was about to speak, arge hand suddenly fell on his shoulder and grabbed him. The man in the traditional Chinese jacket looked over. The Thunder valiant beast shook its head at him silently. On the chessboard, the elder had been pressing ever since the game started, killing decisively. Lin Hanxing used gentleness to ovee strength and dissolved it silently. During this period, the elders had set up traps several times, waiting for Lin Hanxing to walk into them. However, Lin Hanxing was even more cunning and used the trap to eat arge number of the elder¡¯s chess pieces. In the silence, the two of them had already exchanged countless rounds. In theter stages, the elder was forced into a corner, and the speed of his cing gradually slowed down. There was no expression on Lin Hanxing¡¯s exquisite face. Even his speed of ying chess was the same as before. He ced his piece decisively without any hesitation. ¡°You¡¯ve lost,¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly after a while. She began to pick up the ck pieces that she had eaten on the table. The old man in the Tai Chi suit slowly raised his head and stared at Lin Hanxing with a sharp gaze. ¡°You are the second person to beat me in all these years.¡± The elder suddenly spoke in gstan with a gloomy tone. As soon as the other party spoke, Lin Hanxin recognized him. This was the person on the phone when Hua Ji first tried to take him away after Zhan Nanheng¡¯s signing event. Lin Hanxing did notment. ¡°You remind me of that girl from the Li family.¡± ying a game of chess with her could let people clearly feel what it was like to be to one¡¯s heart¡¯s content! But unfortunately ... She had been gone for so many years ... Only love was difficult. After saying that, the old man in the Taiji suit turned his gaze to Lei Xiao. ¡°Mister Lei, this old man has no intention of bing enemies with you.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the two white peacocks in the corner actually spread their tails, looking extremely beautiful. Thunder owl didn¡¯t speak, but the hostility around him didn¡¯t subside. After a long time. ¡°That will depend on your attitude towards her.¡± When he heard this, the old man in the Tai Chi suit looked at Lin Hanxing. ¡°Girl, you have good eyes.¡± ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡± Perhaps it had been a long time since someone had spoken to him like this, the old man in Tai Chi was stunned at first, and then heughed. He really didn¡¯t know what modesty was. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the main topic.¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. He had invited her with such a Grand disy, surely it wasn¡¯t just to y a game of chess? Perhaps it was because the old man in front of him had mentioned aunt Mian, but Lin Hanxing was still patient. ¡°There¡¯s a mole in Huaji.¡± ¡°So?¡± Didn¡¯t he already know about this? What else is there to repeat? ¡°I want to know what went wrong with the Azure Dragon, Vermillion Bird, White Tiger, and ck Tortoise halls ...¡± He said. Lin Hanxing and the old man in the Tai Chi suit looked at each other. He saw the viciousness in the other party¡¯s eyes. Lin Hanxingughed the moment the old man finished speaking. Even the mole at the corner of her eye was smiling. ¡°Why should I help Hua Ji?¡± After Lin Hanxing finished speaking, the smile on his face suddenly disappeared. There was an indescribable sense of alienation and coldness on his originally delicate little face, a feeling that prated deep into the bone. As if he had already expected her to say that, the old man in the Tai Chi suit smiled meaningfully. He reached out and stroked his long white beard. ¡°Is this enough?¡± As he spoke, he took out a sandalwood box and pushed it to Lin Hanxing from the stone table. Lin Hanxing did not say anything. She had seen the same box at old man Lu¡¯s ce before, so she could already guess what was inside. Her long eyshes fluttered as she opened the wooden box. The Hetian jade with the word ¡®9¡¯ carved on it entered Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes. This was the second one. She had promised aunt Mian that no matter who came to her with this, she would agree to the other party¡¯s request unconditionally. And aunt Mian had only given out three in her life. Perhaps Lin Hanxing had never expected to see this thing here. ¡°You know who I am.¡± This was a statement, not a question. Lin Hanxing looked up slightly. Her intuition told her that something was wrong. The old man in Tai Chi, Lin Hanxing, stroked his beard and did not speak. Naturally, Lei Xiao had heard Han Xing mention the origin of this Hetian jade. When he saw the other party take it out, the hostility on his body finally lessened a little, but an even greater mystery shrouded him. ¡°There¡¯s something I have to say in advance.¡± When Lin Hanxing spoke again, his expression had returned to his usualzy look. ¡°Go ahead,¡± ¡°I¡¯m just an outsider. I have no interest in the internal affairs of Hua Ji. I¡¯ll only help you find the mole in my own way!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold and his words were not very polite. However, the old man in the Tai Chi suit didn¡¯t show any signs of anger. ¡°Naturally,¡± The other party responded quickly, his expressionless face making it impossible to see any emotional changes. &Quot; I don¡¯t have much time to stay here. I demand that you give me the highest authority! &Quot; After a pause, Lin Hanxing continued. ¡°Even higher than you!¡± ¡°How audacious!¡± Lin Hanxing had just finished speaking when the man in the Tang suit shouted angrily. Lin Hanxing did not even look at the other party. He only looked at the elder in front of him, and there was an indescribable pressure in his cold eyes. ¡°Little girl, do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± This time, the old man didn¡¯t agree immediately. Instead, he suddenly smiled. ¡°What, you don¡¯t dare to?¡± Lin Hanxingughed. Hiszy smile seemed to have a deeper meaning in the eyes of others. The old man in the Tai Chi suit looked at Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile, and his gaze seemed to be looking at someone else through her. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pass down the order to give you the highest authority, even higher than mine! After two hours, you¡¯ll have to deal with the trouble you¡¯ve caused!¡± This sentence was filled with danger. If Lin Hanxing could not find the mole within two hours, then Hua Ji, a ce filled with the stench of blood, would most likely devour her ... Chapter 1075 1075 What¡¯s there to be anxious about, we¡¯ll know when the timees Lin Hanxing did not express any opinion. ¡°Go and find a Zuo.¡± As the old man in the Tai Chi suit spoke, his expression did not change, but he gave off a heavy sense of oppression. Very quickly, they arrived. Lin Hanxing grabbed a handful of grains from a white porcin bowl on the table and threw them at The White Peacock. ¡°Mr. Zuo, how have you been?¡± It was Zuo Xiangdong, the backbone of Huaji, who had borrowed her satellite phone in Jiangcheng. ¡°Miss Lin as well.¡± At this time, the top management of Huaji already knew that there was a change in the cab meeting about the Crown Prince. Zuo Xiangdong remembered the dark waves in the tea room that day when he first received the news. When they met again, she was still as calm and indifferent as ever ... But Zuo Xiangdong didn¡¯t dare to put on airs like he did when they first met. There was a sense of respect in his words that he didn¡¯t even notice! This scene obviously surprised the strong man in the Tang suit. After all, Zuo Xiangdong was a man of his word in Hua Ji. ¡°In these two hours, a Zuo will be responsible for your safety.¡± After the old man in Tai Chi finished speaking, he set the clock on the table to a countdown. As the beeping sound rang ... The 120-minute countdown began! ¡°Miss Lin, what do you want to do first?¡± The beeping of the countdown always gave people an inexplicable sense of crisis. Zuo Xiangdong entered a state of tension! Hearing this, Lin Hanxing looked up at him with a faint smile. The White Peacock with its tail spread out had walked to her side. The White feathers were beautiful and resonated with Lin Han¡¯s slender, porcin-like hands, making her feel dazed. ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Zuo Xiangdong was stunned for a moment, suspecting that there was something wrong with his ears. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s eat.¡± After saying that, Lin Hanxing stood up. Without waiting for Zuo Xiangdong¡¯s reaction, he held Lei Xiao¡¯s hand and walked back the way they came. The cloud brocade, which was a deep blue to Ink White, bloomed in the air like a magnificent flower, and even the silver silk thread on the SU embroidery floated with it. Zuo Xiangdong turned his head and looked at the old man in the Tai Chi suit with a dumbfounded expression. ¡°Go on.¡± Thetter spoke in a majestic voice, and it seemed like he had no intention of stopping them. Soon, Zuo Xiangdong also left. There was a moment of silence. After a long time, the old man picked up a handful of grains and threw them at the peacock. The phone rang. ¡°Master.¡± ¡°Bring it in.¡± The old man¡¯s hand didn¡¯t stop moving. He took the Bluetooth headset from the man in the Tang suit and put it on. ¡°Did you see him?¡± A deep male voice was heard from the other end of the phone. ¡°Yes, I did.¡± The old man answered while teasing the peacock. ¡°Don¡¯t let anything happen to her.¡± The old man in the Tai Chi suitughed. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s only that girl who can cause an ident.¡± Judging people by watching the game. Other than li Yanyu, he had never seen any other woman use such a method! ¡°This time ...¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, as long as she can get past me, I won¡¯t have any objections to your decision.¡± This country would be ruled by someone else sooner orter. ¡°She won¡¯t let you down.¡± .................. At Hua Ji restaurant. Therge yellow Rosewood dining table was filled with 15 dishes and a soup, and six desserts were being made in the kitchen. Yuan Bao buried himself in the food. However, apart from her, Yuan Bao, and the other two ... The others were clearly not in the right state. Especially Yuan Kang, he felt as if the stool under his butt had grown thorns, making him unable to sit still. He looked to the side out of the corner of his eye ... The hall Masters of the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, and ck Tortoise halls in Hua Ji stood not far away, staring at the table full of people with fierce looks! Especially Lin Hanxing! Behind each of the four Hall Masters stood one or two of their trusted aides, each of them looking as if they hade with ill intentions. ¡°Ah Xiao, try this,¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was heard as he used themon chopsticks to pick up a piece of roasted deer tendon and put it in his bowl. After being stewed with Apple and radish, the freshness did not have a fishy smell. Because it was stewed with pheasant, the taste was even more bouncy. He didn¡¯t even look at the Rakshasa. It had been 50 minutes since the two-hour time limit. Yuan Kang kept winking at Lin Hanxing, telling her to pay attention to the time. ¡°What¡¯s there to be anxious about? we¡¯ll know when the timees.¡± Lin Hanxing looked at him and said indifferently. How could Yuan Kang not be worried for Lin Hanxing after knowing the inside story? Eat, eat, eat! What¡¯s there to eat if you don¡¯t find the mole! I¡¯m about to lose my life! While thinking about that, Yuan Kang gave up on himself and started to eat heartily. Even if he was going to die, he should at least die a full death! &Quot; miss Lin, you¡¯re making us wait here. You¡¯re giving us a lot of face! &Quot; Usually, when they went out, this group of people would be surrounded by people who looked majestic. It was not like now, when they were found by a little girl and were left standing here to watch them eat! Half an hour! They had been left there for half an hour! As soon as the person finished speaking, everyone responded. Lin Hanxing turned a deaf ear and drank a mouthful of soup. With a tter, he put the bowl down. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard about Eric. &Quot; Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t even look up, his long eyshes slightly closed as he spoke indifferently. Hearing this, the group of people stopped talking. Especially the four Hall Masters. The matter of a mole in Hua Ji had been discussed in the gang for the past two days. There were all kinds of spections, but the higher-up had not said anything, so no one dared to nder him. ¡°What does this have to do with us?¡± Someone shouted from behind. The next second, four muffled bangs came from behind him! Everyone turned around. The restaurant¡¯s four antique carved wooden doors were closed from the outside, and there were also people guarding the door from the outside. Lin Hanxing took the wet towel that someone passed to her. He wiped his hands. Then, he found the hidden button next to the diamond bracelet and pressed it. The signal waspletely blocked. ¡°The mole is among you.¡± Lin Hanxing stopped beating around the bush after she was done. Her words caused a huge stir among the group of people. ¡°I¡¯m listening to your F * cking nonsense!¡± He was cursing and swearing, obviously not epting such an excuse. The faces of the four Hall Masters were very unsightly. Although he did not say anything, he looked at Lin Hanxing with dissatisfaction and pressure. They had already received news from the higher-ups that within these two hours, this woman had the highest authority in Hua Ji, even higher than the owner. ording to the rules of the martial world, whoever vited the rules would be dealt with ording to the rules of the sect! But she ... He looked at her beautiful face ... Isn¡¯t this just like ying house! ¡°Are you full?¡± Just when Yuan Kang thought that Lin Hanxing would flip out, he saw her smiling at Yuan Bao. Yuan Bao nodded his head like a chicken pecking at rice. ¡°I want to eat dessert!¡± The child said very honestly. Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at the mute uncle. Thetter put down his bowl and chopsticks and led Yuan Bao into the kitchen. Seeing Yuan Bao¡¯s figure disappearpletely, the smile on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face also disappeared. ¡°What did you just say?e over and say it again ...¡± The four Hall Masters looked at each other. He felt that this woman who had suddenly appeared was full of strangeness. ¡°Let¡¯s just let it go, who¡¯s F * cking afraid ...¡± As he spoke, the man strode towards Lin Hanxing. His overbearing manner made people break out in cold sweat for her small body. Yuan Kang was shocked. Just as he was about to stand up like a man, uncle hai grabbed him and pushed him back into the chair like a chicken. ¡®F * ck ...¡¯ His shoulder was about to break! In this moment of distraction, the burly man had already arrived in front of the yellow rosewood table and was about to flip it over. It was like lightning! No one saw clearly what Lin Hanxing did, but Lei Xiao, who was beside her, made his move almost at the same time! Thunder valiant broke the brawny man¡¯s wrist in a domineering manner! As for Lin Hanxing ... ¡°Ah!¡± The intense pain was overwhelming, and the strong smell of blood spread in the air. Just like that, Lin Hanxing coldly stabbed the two used chopsticks into the center of the brawny man¡¯s palm! Their tacit cooperation was wless! The people who had been cursing just now looked as if they had swallowed fly poop, and their expressions were wonderful. To be able to insert blunt chopsticks into it ... How much strength did he have? ¡°Ugh ...¡± Seeing the blood in the man¡¯s palm identally drip onto the meat of the pagoda, Yuan Kang thought of the fact that he had just eaten it and covered his mouth, about to vomit. He finally understood why Lin xiaojiu had asked the little fatty to go down first! ¡°I¡¯m still a baby, and you¡¯re so cruel to hurt me like this ... Ugh ...¡± As he said that, Yuan Kang turned his head and retched. Uncle hai moved to the side with a nk expression, afraid that he would be affected if he really vomited. ¡°......¡± Yuan Kang looked at uncle hai with tears in his eyes. Does your conscience not hurt? ¡°......¡± Uncle hai looked back at him with a nk expression. Hehe, of course not! The brawny man¡¯s hands trembled like a sieve, and he brought the soup from the table to the ground. He curled up and trembled in pain, and blood dripped all over the ce! ¡°Why do people always have to suffer before they are obedient?¡± Lin Hanxing spoke unhurriedly, the corners of his mouth curved into azy smile again, but his high heels ran over the back of the man¡¯s hand. ¡°Ah ...¡± The shuddering and intense cry of pain made people¡¯s hearts jump. ¡°Now, if you¡¯re still dissatisfied, you can say it now.¡± As he spoke, he looked at the people who were still standing by the door. His tone was calm, as if he was discussing the weather today. If ... The effect would be even better if he could move his foot away from the back of the man¡¯s bloody hand! &Quot; miss Lin said that the mole is among us. You have to show evidence! &Quot; The person who spoke was the Xuanwu Hall¡¯s Hall Master. His expression was already too ugly to describe! The one lying on the ground was his trusted aide! Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows and looked at the man. Before he did that, he nced at his watch. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for another ten minutes.¡± It was a simple five words, but it seemed like an answer, yet it also seemed like no answer. ¡°You ...¡± The hall Master of the ck Tortoise Hall still wanted to say something, but he was pulled back by the hall Master of the Azure Dragon Hall. He turned around and saw that the other party was shaking his head at him discreetly. He also looked at Lei Xiao with his eyes. Yuan Kang finally managed to recover. He drooped his shoulders, half-dead. Time passed by. Lin Hanxing leaned against Lei Xiao and closed his eyes to rest. No one spoke, and the smell of blood filled the air. ¡°Ah Xiao,¡± When ten minutes were up, Lin Hanxing spoke softly. Lei Xiao¡¯s fingers brushed across the bracelet on her wrist and the signal was blocked. Almost at the same time the signal was blocked, everyone¡¯s cell phone rang. ¡°What?¡± ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°You couldn¡¯t get through just now?¡± Lin Hanxing furrowed her brows as the chirping sounds continued. Almost at the same time, Lei Xiao ced his palms beside her ears. In an instant, the noise gradually faded, leaving behind only the wooden scent of a mature man. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep at home.¡± She heard her speak in a low voice, and there was an indescribable warmth. Her long, ck eyshes fluttered, and soon, Lin Hanxing opened his eyes. ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve all received the news.¡± At this moment, there were no signs of fatigue in her. She was so calm that one could even call her cold. The four Hall Masters looked at her in unison! The reason why she had them stay here was to let Zuo Xiangdong take some men to the hall to check the ount books. Although she didn¡¯t know what method this woman had used to cut off their signal from the outside world, it was indeed ... Not a single call came in. He had missed the best time to solve this problem! ¡°In that case ...¡± Lin Hanxing got up and as she spoke, the four restaurant doors that were originally closed were opened from the outside. ¡°Everyone, please.¡± .................. At the Huaji ancestral hall. The solemn and dignified Huaji ancestral hall bore the history of Huaji for a hundred years. It was also a ce that Hua Ji would not allow anyone to trample on. Unless there was an important Festival or important event, the ancestral hall would never be opened! Even if it was opened, the firearms would go throughyers of inspection. And today, the dark door was wide open. The seats were filled with Hua Ji¡¯s old ancestors, and the old man in Tai Chi was sitting in the middle of the main seat. Obviously, he had a high position! There were two empty seats beside him. The core members and higher-ups of the gang were all standing below. ck shirt and ck pants. When Lin Hanxing and his group stepped in, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on them. There was an indescribable creepy feeling in this strange atmosphere. There wasplete silence. Yuan Kang couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. To be honest, this was the first time he had seen such a scene. Lin Hanxing was expressionless as he walked towards the old man in the Tai Chi suit. The people in front of her all made way for her. Everything happened in silence, as if they were shooting the silent Godfather movie. It was a magnificent scene! Uncle hai and Yuan Kang hid behind the crowd and didn¡¯t follow. The four Hall Masters stood at the forefront of their respective division. No one spoke as they watched Lin Hanxing walk to the old man in the Tai Chi suit and sit down, while Lei Xiao stood behind Lin Hanxing with a cold expression. His eagle-like eyes surveyed the surroundings. Everyone took in the couple¡¯s figures. They were like a handsome man and a beautiful woman who had walked out of aic, but when they did things, they were surprisingly ruthless! ¡°For a hundred years, Hua Ji¡¯s ancestral teaching is the word ¡®Yi¡¯!¡± A majestic voice resounded in the solemn ancestral hall, apanied by an echo! &Quot; now, there are people who don¡¯t follow the rules and are guilty of injustice. Can we let them go? ¡± ¡°We can¡¯t!¡± The people below all had their hands behind their backs as they roared in unison. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes slowly swept across every face in the room. Their faces were filled with righteous indignation, especially the four Hall Masters. ¡°Good! That¡¯s what I want you to say!¡± With a bang, the old man mmed his hand on the table! ¡°Today, no matter who it is, as long as there is evidence, I will not tolerate it!¡± ¡°Do you all understand?¡± ¡°Understood!¡± There was another earth-shaking response below. In contrast to the people from Hua Ji¡¯s excitement, Lin Hanxing, who was sitting on the side, just calmly picked up the teacup in his hand. Her Jade-like fingers were very beautiful. He gently blew on the hot tea, and the White mist curled around it, making her small face hazy. Zuo Xiangdong put four thick stacks of ount books on the table. In this era of technology, it was rare to maintain such a habit. ¡°Little girl, I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± Since he had opened the ancestral hall, he had to see blood. If she couldn¡¯t get past him ... The old man in the Tai Chi suit stroked his white beard and slowly sipped his tea. A click. Lin Hanxing ced the teacup back on the table. ¡°How much longer until the time we agreed on?¡± Lin Hanxing said casually. Her gentle voice was especially abrupt and strange in this space filled with the strong and manly atmosphere. After all ... In everyone¡¯s eyes, the seat she was sitting in should be for men! ¡°Forty-five minutes.¡± The old man nced at the man in the Tang suit, who responded in a deep voice. ¡°Okay, give me 30 minutes to look at the ount book.¡± 30 minutes? Upon hearing this, the group of old ancestors looked at each other andughed. This little girl really didn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. It was simply an impossible task to finish reading the four thick ount books in front of her in 30 minutes. ¡°Are you sure?¡± The old man in the Tai Chi suit raised his eyebrows, but his expression was not as direct as the old ancestor and the others. &Quot; what¡¯s there to be sure about? my life is on the line anyway. Are you afraid that I¡¯ll run away? ¡± Lin Hanxing smiled faintly. He did not care about the other party¡¯s response and picked up two of the books to hand to Lei Xiao. With just one look, there was no need to say any other nonsense, and they understood each other! &Quot; alright, we¡¯ll give you 30 minutes. We¡¯ll wait! &Quot; The old man in the Tai Chi suit also wanted to see what this girl wanted! The sound of paper flipping could be heard as Lin Hanxing picked up a book and started reading. The people below were silent, but their eyes showed that they didn¡¯t take this ce seriously. ¡°The four of you, do you want to bet?¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice rang in everyone¡¯s ears. Only then did the four Hall Masters realize that she was asking them! ¡°There are rules in the gang that we can¡¯t gamble!¡± The Azure Dragon Hall¡¯s Hall Master was the first to answer, his voice deep and powerful, and the other three echoed him one after another! Especially the branch Hall Management and above! Lin Hanxing stopped talking. He continued to flip through the ount book in his hand. Very quickly, someone noticed that something was amiss. The speed at which she flipped through the pages was simply too fast! Her eyes swept from top to bottom, and it was basically over. One could not help but wonder if she had actually seen it. It was very close to the East. He had noticed this problem from the very beginning, butpared to the other books that were further away, he could see that her fingers were rubbing back and forth rhythmically while she was reading. It was like ... It was as if they wereparing the amount! ¡°Have your ounts ever been faked?¡± After a while, Lin Hanxing continued to throw out a question, and this question immediately attracted the dissatisfaction of his subordinates. ¡°Of course not.¡± This time, it was the Vermillion Bird Hall¡¯s Hall Master who replied. His voice was filled with ridicule. Even if he did, could he really say it in front of so many people? Lin Hanxing continued to flip through the ounts book, and the rustling sounds of the pages crashing against each other could be heard continuously. Fifteen minutester, Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao simultaneously put down the first book they were looking at and picked up the second one. &Quot; onest question. Has anyone from the second Princess Consorte into contact with you? ¡± When the third question was thrown, no one answered for a long time. This was a very sensitive issue in Hua Ji. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°There are!¡± There was no ¡°three¡± at all, making thest person seem extremely abrupt. Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand paused and he looked up at the person who said no. His eyes were calm and he did not say anything. The atmosphere in the ancestral hall instantly changed. Everyone¡¯s expression was subtle. The great ancestors sitting on both sides thought that Lin Hanxing would say something, but after thetter took a look, he lowered his head and continued to read the ount book in his hand at the speed of light. He really couldn¡¯t understand what this little girl meant. Half an hour passed by quickly. Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao put down the ount books at the same time. The former raised his head while thetter bent down and exchanged a few words. ¡°Little girl, you only have nine minutes left!¡± On the clock, the number in front had jumped to nine. ¡°I already know who the mole is.¡± It was just a simple sentence, but it caused a loud explosion below. The old ancestors sitting on both sides of the ancestral hall straightened their bodies and narrowed their eyes at her. This little girl said she knew? ¡°Who is it?¡± The old man in the Taiji suit said in a deep voice. Lin Hanxing¡¯s slender fingers tapped on the table rhythmically, making a knocking sound. As she chuckled, her beautiful eyes seemed to be dyed with flowing lights and vibrant colors. ¡°I asked three questions just now. Only one person lied for the first two questions, and for the third question ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes swept across the four Hall leaders in front of him. Everyone¡¯s heart clenched when they heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s short sentence. They obviously wanted to know what thetter part of the sentence was! ¡°Three people lied!¡± What? Those with a bad memory had already forgotten the three questions Lin Hanxing had asked. Who would have thought that there was more to this? ¡°As for the four ount books ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s slender fingersnded lightly on the ount book, and the corners of his mouth slowly curled up in ridicule. ¡°One of them was actually tampered with three months ago.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were very cold, as if he could see through people¡¯s hearts in an instant. ¡°It¡¯s just that the person is very smart and has made the ounts extremely beautiful. At first nce, if one doesn¡¯t look into it, there will definitely be no mistakes!¡± ¡°What? Who is it?¡± Hearing Lin Hanxing¡¯s words, everyone was in an uproar. The man in the Tang suit and Zuo Xiangdong¡¯s expressions turned fierce in an instant. It was a taboo to touch the gang¡¯s money! Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes swept across the four people in front of him. ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Do you want to say it yourself, or do you want me to say it?¡± A powerful aura filled the air, causing everyone to hold their breath! None of the four Hall Masters in front of him spoke! ¡°Little girl, tell me, who is it!¡± The old man in the Tai Chi suit felt a chill down his spine, and even the wrinkles on his face were covered in frost! Chapter 1076 1076 I¡¯ve dug a hole, don¡¯t jump in Hearing the great master¡¯s question, everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats. Even if they knew that they were not the mole, that kind of nervous emotion still made everyone¡¯s nerves tense up. Lin Hanxing looked at the old man with a subtle yet profound gaze. After a while, she leaned over and got closer to him. He didn¡¯t forget to block his side with his hand to prevent others from reading his lips! Just as everyone was waiting for the big boss to explode, a situation that caught them off guard suddenly urred! Bang ... A shocking gunshot broke the deathly silence! The old man in the White Tai Chi suit widened his eyes in disbelief and lowered his head to look at the dark red blood oozing out of his chest. ¡°You ...¡± He pointed at Lin Hanxing with a trembling hand and a shocked expression on his face! With a pfft, he spat out a mouthful of blood! His snow-white beard was dyed red! ¡°Chief!¡± A pained wail resounded through the clouds. This scene was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations, and some people still hadn¡¯t reacted. Wasn¡¯t it said that they were going to find the traitor? Only one person heaved a sigh of relief after experiencing a roller coaster of emotions! With a series of cking sounds, everyone pulled out their guns and pointed them at Lin Hanxing! ¡°Don¡¯t move! If you want them to die, then try it!¡± Almost at the same time, uncle hai and Yuan Kang pulled out their guns and coldly pointed them at the heads of the ancestors! Such an unforeseen event was once again out of everyone¡¯s expectations! She couldn¡¯t believe that the man who was so cowardly just a moment ago had suddenly changed his expression. Lin Hanxing dropped his gun on the table. ¡°Master!¡± The man in the Tang suit was full of grief and indignation. He suddenly walked to the old man who was no longer breathing and shouted with his back facing everyone! ¡°So it turns out that Hua Ji is so weak!¡± Lin Hanxing sneered, the disdain in his voice made the people from Hua Ji, who were already furious, hate her to the core! ¡°A hundred years of glory, hehe!¡± The more Lin Hanxing looked at the pairs of red eyes that looked like they wanted to kill her, the more obvious the disdain on his face was! &Quot; you¡¯re going too far!!!! &Quot; With guns pointed to their temples, the ancestors of Huaji were filled with grief and indignation. ¡°I¡¯m going too far? I think it¡¯s you people who don¡¯t know people well!¡± Lin Hanxing saidzily as he looked at the four Hall Masters with a faint smile. ¡°I was telling the truth just now!¡± With a crash, Lin Hanxing swept the four ount books on the table to the ground, making a muffled sound. Even though there were so many guns pointed at her, her movements were still as smooth as floating clouds and flowing water. There was no hesitation, as if what she had just done was just a joke. ¡°Mr. Lei, do you want to make the entire Huaji your enemy?¡± They were indeed afraid of the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s identity, but it was not impossible for them to fight to the death! The group of old ancestors shouted at Lei Xiao at the top of their lungs! Hearing this, Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips curled up cruelly, as if he didn¡¯t care to answer this question. ¡°Good! Even if you want us to die! We also need to die knowing why!¡± As if he understood that the situation was hopeless, the other party¡¯s face turned pale, and even his voice was filled with the grief of an old man. ¡°Tell us, who¡¯s the mole?¡± These eight simple words seemed to have seen through life and death, and only hoped to solve this mystery before death! ¡°The mole is ...¡± Lin Hanxing said slowly, deliberately slowing down his speed. He was no longer as evasive and secretive as before, and his eyes were also looking in the direction of the four Hall Masters! &Quot; protect the ancestor! &Quot; Suddenly, one of them fired a few shots in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction in agitation ... Kata ... Kata ... Kata ... Apanied by the cold, mechanical voice, the expression of the hall Master at the entrance of White Tiger Hall changed drastically! An ominous premonition filled his heart! No one said anything, as if they were all stunned, only listening to the empty sound of the ventriloquism. ¡°Old man, it¡¯s time to get up.¡± Lin Hanxing put down the gun in his hand and said indifferently. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Everyone in Hua Ji was confused by this sudden sentence and couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. On the other hand, the hall Masters of the other three halls ... He looked at the brothers who had fought with them from the beginning with aplicated expression ... The man in the Tang suit, who had been crying just now, had returned to normal. He wiped away his tears and respectfully helped the bloodied old man up from the ground. What???? Who could tell them what was going on? How did the chief, who was already dead,e back to life? He only heard a ¡°PEI¡± sound. An empty bag of blood was spat out from the old man¡¯s mouth. The other one was taken out from his cor. Even Yuan Kang and uncle hai, who had their guns pointed at the heads of the ancestors, moved their guns away with a smile. He was just acting along with the mole. In contrast to the other people¡¯s different expressions, Lin Hanxing only walked toward The White Tiger Hall leader with a cold gaze. The sound of high heels clicking on the floor was loud. ¡°I dug a hole ...¡± As he spoke, Lin Hanxing raised his hand and removed the gun from his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t jump!¡± No one spoke. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Lin Hanxing, looking at his delicate and cold face. So, everything that had just happened was just ... A trap that she had set up? A trap that even the chief and the old ancestor were involved in? ¡°Hehe, I ... I didn¡¯t know ... I didn¡¯t know it was a joke! You ... I ...¡± The leader of The White Tiger Hall was incoherent, and even his movements seemed to be uncoordinated! &Quot; even if the life of our ancestor was threatened, you still decided to shoot me when I gave you the answer! &Quot; Lin Hanxing said indifferently, his voice so cold that it touched one¡¯s heart. Her beautiful eyes, which seemed to be able to see through people, were staring straight at him. ¡°You said you didn¡¯t know it was a joke ...¡± ¡°But it¡¯s also because you don¡¯t know that you made such a choice.¡± Lin Hanxing bent down and picked up the ount book that had been thrown to the ground. The hall Master of White Tiger Hall broke out in a cold sweat. Everyone looked at him in disbelief. The mole was actually the most honest of the four Hall Masters? They could not believe their ears! ¡°The first question, I¡¯m asking if the four of you are willing to bet?¡± ¡°The three of them were telling the truth, but you lied.¡± &Quot; my second question. Have you ever faked your ounts? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re still lying.¡± ¡°My third question is whether the second Princess Consort¡¯s people havee into contact with you ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes swept across the other three. ¡°All three of you lied, only he told the truth.¡± The other three Hall Masters subconsciously turned their eyes away, not because they felt guilty, but because they felt that it was not easy to exin this matter in front of so many people. After all, this was such a sensitive period! &Quot; and the reason why you¡¯re telling the truth is very simple. It¡¯s true that the second Princess Consort¡¯s men have not contacted you, but you¡¯ve already be her spy! &Quot; Lin Hanxing nced at him coldly. He turned around and walked back to his seat. ¡°I didn¡¯t! You¡¯re framing me! I just wanted to take revenge for the chief!¡± The White Tiger Hall leader¡¯s face, which was rtively simple and honestpared to the rest of the people present, was covered in cold sweat. At this time, he was smiling dryly, as if to convince others, but ... The faces and eyes around him were all filled with emotions that made him feel cold. &Quot; you say I¡¯m framing you? fine, then let me ask you ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing picked up the teacup beside him again and slowly pushed the tea leaves that had been boiled with the lid of the bowl. &Quot; three months ago, did you go to Macau? ¡± An extremely cold voice resounded through the ancestral hall, and even his eyes were filled with unspeakable ridicule. ¡°......¡± The leader of The White Tiger Hall looked at the woman who was sitting not far away. That woman who was as exquisite as a porcin doll ... Why did it make people so afraid that they felt cold all over? ¡°I ...¡± ¡°There are! Still nothing!¡± Lin Hanxing red at him coldly. Everyone turned to look at The White Tiger Hall Master, especially the members of The White Tiger Hall. They could only hope that their Hall Master had really been wronged. As long as he said that he had not been wronged, they would definitely defend him with their lives! ¡°Look at your men. Do you dare to say ¡®no¡¯ to them?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered slightly, and he hid the deep emotions in his eyes. ¡°Hall Master!¡± ¡°Hall Master, tell us quickly!¡± ¡°Hall Master, say something!¡± The anxious urging made The White Tiger Hall master¡¯s face turn even more sorrowful. It was apanied by a few beeping sounds. The clock that the old man in the Tai Chi suit used to keep time finally rang. Two hours, no more, no less. ¡°I¡¯vepleted my mission,¡± Lin Hanxing looked at the old man and was surprised to find that he was also looking at him. His eyes were deep. That strange feeling came back again. It was as if he was being schemed against. ¡°You ...¡± Although they had agreed on this beforehand, the old man still couldn¡¯t help but be shocked by her boldness when she really dared to take such a risk! Although the few of them knew that it was fake, the people below did not know. If the gun went off, or if someone got too emotional, she ... ¡°The rest will be Hua Ji¡¯s.¡± Lin Hanxing stood up, theb in her hair quivering with her movements, as alluring as a stream of light. ¡°So what if I have been to Macau? You still don¡¯t have any evidence to prove that I¡¯m the mole!¡± The hall Master of White Tiger Hall seemed to want to make ast-ditch effort for himself. ¡°None of you have any evidence!¡± Lin Hanxing stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at Lei Xiao at an extremely slow speed! This type of person who wouldn¡¯t give up until he reached the Yellow River ... He was really annoying! Lei Xiao walked over and handed her the information he had used in the cab meeting. ¡°Who says I don¡¯t have evidence?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was getting deeper and deeper, perhaps because he was running out of patience. The hall Master of White Tiger Hall shuddered upon hearing this, and his eyes met Lin Hanxing¡¯s in disbelief! Chapter 1077 1077 If you really want me to stay Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold gaze swept across The White Tiger Hall master¡¯s face. It was like a de. Since he had the guts to do such a thing back then and put his life on the tip of a knife, then he shouldn¡¯t dawdle and refuse to admit it now! ¡°If you¡¯re more straightforward, I might even respect you as a man!¡± There was a strong power that spread from her bones. As the only woman in this man¡¯s ancestral hall, she was still worthy of admiration! To be honest, what she had just done ... Even this group of men who licked blood on the tip of the de to make a living had to think carefully! With that, Lin Hanxing picked up the ount book beside him with great precision ... Everyone only heard a crashing sound as she ruthlessly smashed that thing at the other party! The White Tiger Hall¡¯s Hall Master was caught off guard, and his face was smacked. ¡°Girl, you want to say that the answer is in the ount book?¡± The old man¡¯s face was gloomy. Even though his body was still covered in blood, it added to his bone-deep evil aura. Hearing the great Master¡¯s words, the others looked at each other. Was he bluffing? There were four ount books, and the two of them only used half an hour to flip through them. No matter how they thought about it, they didn¡¯t think that they could read the contents of the ount books in detail! &Quot; his ounts started having problems three months ago, and unfortunately ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were cold. She had lost her patience and was toozy to even smile. &Quot; the second Prince lost nearly 400 million Yuan in Macau overnight three months ago, and he even had to sell his property to pay off his debt! &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s words caused an uproar. Not to mention the people below, even the old man in the Taiji suit and the group of ancestors were shocked! Although he knew that the second Princess Consort, who was originally confident of winning, had lostpletely this time, there must be some inside information ... But the truth was like this, which was shocking! This could definitely be called a royal scandal! &Quot; that night, the second Prince was at the end of his rope. If he had stopped at the right time, he wouldn¡¯t have owed so much money. But suddenly, he had money again ... &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s indifferent eyes swept over The White Tiger Hall¡¯s Hall Master, whose face was covered in cold sweat. His eyes were filled with fear. If one looked carefully, even his knees were trembling. ¡°Do you want me to continue?¡± Her voice suddenly turned heavy, and an invisible pressure spread from her side. After a long while, with a plop, The White Tiger Hall master¡¯s already precarious mental defense line was instantly crushed, and he knelt on the ground! With a frightened and embarrassed expression, he moved his knees toward the old man in the Taiji suit. ¡°Great master ... Great master, please spare my life ...¡± When he finally reached the feet of the old man in the Tai Chi suit, the hall Master of White Tiger Hall begged for mercy. Cold sweat and tears of fear were mixed together on his face, and he no longer had the prestige he used to have in the hall! The old man in Tai Chi raised his leg and kicked him in the chest! The hall Master of White Tiger Hall spat out a mouthful of blood. Even so, he still crawled back tenaciously and hugged the chief head¡¯s leg. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to either! The second Prince forced me to ...¡± Hua Ji¡¯s internal rules were strict, and the management of the sub-Hall and above were absolutely not allowed to be involved in gambling and drugs. Therefore, every time he gambled, he would take advantage of the time when he was abroad. And Macau was absolutely confidential to big customers like him, and there had never been any slip-ups. Gradually, he also rxed! But who would have thought that on that night three months ago, she would just so happen to meet the second Prince, who had lost so badly on his first visit! He immediately threatened him with this! Later on, he used the money from the public ount to let the second Prince continue to gamble. Gambling was a matter of probability of winning or losing. He had originally held a fluke mentality, thinking that if he won, he could make a big profit, but ... They had lost too miserably! Fortunately, the second Prince had proposed for him to bear all the debts, but he would not be responsible for the holes in the books. After that ... ¡°Take him away and punish him ording to the sect¡¯s rules!¡± The old man in the Tai Chi suit took a deep breath, obviously trying to suppress his anger! ¡°Chief¡¯s ... Chief¡¯s ...¡± Upon hearing those words, the hall Master of White Tiger Hall knelt on the ground and kowtowed to him, causing blood to immediately appear. Very quickly, someone came forward and dragged him away. The hall Master of White Tiger Hall was struggling with all his might on the ground as he howled in despair! His voice reverberated in therge ancestral hall. The ending that awaited him was self-evident. However, to Lin Hanxing, what happened after that had nothing to do with her. The only reason she could endure until now was because of aunt Mian¡¯s Hetian jade! ¡°Little girl, how about I let you be the hall Master of White Tiger Hall?¡± The voice of the old man in Tai Chi suddenly rang out in the quiet ancestral hall, his dignified tone spreading to everyone¡¯s ears. Everyone was shocked! In the hundred years of Hua Ji¡¯s history, there had never been a woman who had managed to get into a management position. The chief¡¯s words had already broken the hundred-year rule, but ... Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Lin Hanxing! The ability and courage that the woman had disyed today made even men like them feel ashamed of themselves! If she were to ascend to that position ... Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows and looked at the old man in Tai Chi, wondering if his brain was fried. The look in his eyes was as strange as it could get. For a moment, the ancestral hall was silent. The Huaji people who had just been baptized by the storm could note back to their senses for a long time. ¡°Hehe.¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing sneered. ¡°If I want to sit, I want to sit above the tens of thousands of people!¡± She said this in a strong and domineering manner, then she looked at the old man with a mocking gaze. It shocked countless people in the audience! Even Yuan Kang and uncle hai were shocked by her words. His gaze involuntarily stopped on that porcin-white face! ¡°If you really want me to stay, the minimum standard is your position!¡± After that, he walked towards Thunder valiant beast, regardless of how angry the others were. That man had been waiting for her for a long time. The noise behind her did not affect Lin Hanxing at all. She stood in front of Lei Xiao and slowly reached out her hand to him. Her fair palm was facing up. The thin lines of the palm ran through that soft little hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Her ah Xiao. In the next second, Lei Xiao¡¯srge palm held her tightly, and with their fingers intertwined, the two of them walked side by side towards the ancient carved door of the ancestral hall, which had a history of a hundred years! With every step they took, the brawny men from Hua Ji who were originally standing neatly below them unconsciously opened up a path for the two of them. This couple¡¯s aura was really too powerful! Even if it was just a look, it had the power to overturn the universe. Everything was carried out in silence. It was as if they were shooting a Godfather movie. Yuan Kang and uncle hai stood behind the two of them and saw everything. It was an unprecedented shock! ¡°Little girl!¡± Suddenly, the old man in the Tai Chi suit called out to her from behind. Lin Hanxing stopped in front of the carved ancient door against the light. He slowly turned around. He looked at the old man who was respectfully addressed as chief by the entire Hua Ji ... Chapter 1078 1078 So annoying, I want to kiss, hug, and raise you high What was this old man up to now? Lin Hanxing, who was standing against the light, had an impatient expression that others could not see clearly. She had a feeling that he was plotting something. ¡°Hua Ji¡¯s doors will always be open to you.¡± After a long time, the old man¡¯s deep voice came from afar. Then I¡¯ll thank you! Lin Hanxing could not help but curse in his heart. This time, he really left without looking back. After a long time. In the solemn ancestral hall, the old man in the Tai Chi suit was still standing in the same position as before, watching Lin Hanxing disappear. Zuo Xiangdong and the man in the Tang suit stood beside him. She didn¡¯t dare to disturb him. Although Zuo Xiangdong had seen Lin xiaojiu¡¯s strength back in Jiang city, those times were not as shocking as this time. When she took out her gun and shot at the boss without any expression ... Even though he knew it was fake, Lin xiaojiu¡¯s expression still shocked him! That courage, calmness, understanding of human nature, and the sense of strategy to control the overall situation ... He was ashamed of his inferiority! ¡°Pass down my orders ...¡± Suddenly, the old man in Tai Chi looked away and spoke again. ¡°From today on, no one in the four halls and thirty-sixth branch is allowed to show any disrespect to this woman! If there¡¯s any vition, depending on the degree, you¡¯ll be dealt with ording to the sect¡¯s rules, and the most severe case will involve the wife and children!¡± The deep voice was apanied by a heart-shaking coldness and solemness. Lin Hanxing¡¯s fair and delicate face was deeply imprinted in the hearts of every Hua Ji management member present today! Perhaps no one would have thought ... The old man¡¯s decision had a far-reaching impact on Huaji. However, this was a story for the future, not for now! .................. ¡°You guys go over first!¡± After leaving the solemn and cold ancestral hall, the few of them walked towards the car. Lin Hanxing suddenly stopped and turned around to give orders to Yuan Kang and uncle hai. Uncle hai seemed to want to say something, but he was stopped by Yuan Kang, who was very observant. ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait for you in the car!¡± As he spoke, he pulled uncle hai along and continued walking. As for Yuan Bao, he had already been brought back to the car by the mute uncle and was waiting for them toe out. The two of them quickly disappeared. Under the hundred-year-old towering tree, the sunlight was reflected from the shadows of the trees, making the tassels in Lin Han¡¯s starry hair shimmer. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s handsome face was at the intersection of light and shadow, and there was even a pampering smile on his face. In Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes, he was so damn charming! After quickly shaking his head to make sure that no one was around, Lin Hanxing opened his arms at him from a distance. ¡°So annoying, I want you to kiss me, hug me, and raise me high!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s delicate, doll-like face was tired and she was deliberately acting coquettishly. Her eyes were like bright stars as she looked at the man in front of her innocently and withplete trust. In an instant, the softness in the bottom of Lei Xiao¡¯s heart waspletely ignited. He opened his strong arms and pulled Lin Hanxing, who was as light as a feather, into his arms, letting the little one bury her face in his chest. Lin Hanxing heaved a long sigh of relief. Ah Xiao¡¯s chest was really strong. Her little nose leaned forward and took a deep breath of the familiar and reliable scent of mature wood. ¡°Kiss and raise?¡± Lin Hanxing rested his chin on Lei Xiao¡¯s chest and snorted. Qinshui¡¯s beautiful eyes blinked. It was like an usation! Looking at his wife teasing him like a cat, Lei Xiao chuckled and slowly leaned towards that pink and white face. Lin Hanxing looked at Lei Xiao¡¯s face, which was getting closer and closer, and the fatigue in his body gradually faded away. Only his heart was beating wildly. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s lips stopped an inch away. The corners of his thin lips curled up slightly. ¡°Kiss.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered slightly as he breathed in her hot breath. When he said these two words, his eyes couldn¡¯t be more focused. It was so gentle that it could drown a person. Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand clutched Lei Xiao¡¯s shirt. He looked up and gradually closed the distance between them. Even their breaths seemed to melt together. He slowly closed his eyes. The moment their lips and teeth touched, it felt like an electric current had passed through. There seemed to be the sound of the wind in his ears. It was in sync with the beating of his heart. The tip of her small tongue brushed across Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips, and the hand holding her small waist suddenly tightened. Just when Lin Hanxing felt like pulling away, Lei Xiao held the back of her head with one hand and pressed her back down. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes widened. He was like a frightened little squirrel. Seeing this, Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips curled up even more, full of masculine charm. He only let her go reluctantly after he had squeezed out thest bit of air in Lin Hanxing¡¯s lungs. He then moved his lips to Lin Hanxing¡¯s ear. ¡°You¡¯ve kissed me and hugged me. Shouldn¡¯t you be responsible for me?¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s hoarse voice made Lin Hanxing¡¯s bones go numb even though he had yet to recover! Lin Hanxing knew how destructive his voice was to women, but he still did not know how to restrain himself. Lin Hanxing red at Lei Xiao weakly! On the other hand, Thunder valiant wore an innocent expression. However, Lin Hanxing quickly extended his hand to him. His white and thin fingers looked extremely beautiful in the light. The Thunder valiant beast stretched out its palm towards her. However, before he could get close, Lin Hanxing¡¯s little hand had already dodged. Lin Hanxing extended his hand in front of his eyes again. The Thunder valiant beast tried to grab her again, but she dodged it. One came and went. Lei Xiao raised his head and looked at her with raised eyebrows. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me to take responsibility?¡± Lin Hanxing raised her chin, even the mole under her eyes on her delicate porcin-white face was showing her pride. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you taking out the thing in your pocket?¡± The next sentence made Lei Xiao freeze in ce. She ... You know? ¡°Is it not for me?¡± Lin Hanxing leaned his upper body forward, his long eyshes trembled slightly, and he hid the smile in his eyes. He moved his fingers and urged. Lei Xiao took a deep breath and took out the velvet box from his pocket. With a click, the door opened. A huge diamond ring appeared in front of Lin Hanxing. The main diamond was cut from The Winston Blue diamond that Lei Xiao had personally selected. Its natural purity was rare in the world, and around the main diamond were pure-colored broken diamonds that were as fine as stars, like the Milky Way. Just the handwork alone was enough to prove the preciousness of this diamond ring. Under the reflection of the sun, it glowed. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Lei Jing held her breath. Even when she first took over the Lei n, she had never been this nervous. Lin Hanxing did not say anything. Lei Xiao was already a little nervous, and seeing that she didn¡¯t speak, his heart sank. She was ... Did she not want to marry him? Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes narrowed, his slender fingers holding the diamond ring box were cold. From his angle, he could not see Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression clearly, so he naturally could not guess what she was thinking. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s heart sank. His fingers tightened around the jewelry box even more. The force was so great that it seemed like it was going to sink in! In the next second, the Thunder valiant beast made its move! Chapter 1079 1079 You¡¯re alive, and betrayal is hard to tolerate; If you die, we¡¯ll go to hell together. An overbearing pressure descended from all directions! Lin Hanxing did not even have time to react before the back of his head was grabbed by Lei Xiao¡¯s wild nature. As the world spun, he was caught off guard and waspletely swallowed by Lei Xiao¡¯s crazy and hot kiss! Even when she knew that Lin youlin was going to sell her, she had never been like this ... He felt that he was a speck of dust in the vast ocean! ¡°Say you like it!¡± Just as Lin Hanxing¡¯s tongue was numb from the kiss, Lei Xiao¡¯s voice was heard. It was hoarse and domineering! Lin Hanxing blinked, he was a little stunned by the kiss! But in this moment of hesitation, Lei Xiao¡¯s pupils were as dark as ink, with an undetectable profoundness. She didn¡¯t speak, so Lei Xiao reached out and held her tightly in his arms. He pressed his thin lips close to Lin Hanxing¡¯s ear and kissed her white ears repeatedly. ¡°Hanxing, say you like it!¡± Her strong voice was mixed with an indescribable pleading and fragility. ¡°You said you would marry me, so you have to keep your promise!¡± Suddenly, he tightened his grip. Lei Xiao¡¯s entire body was in danger of dying together with her if she did not agree. ¡°You said it before!¡± He repeated. She raised her head and looked at him. The tailor-made pure ck shirt wrapped around his lean and strong body, and his ck hair wasbed back to reveal his cold and perfect facial features. His handsome features were tense at this time, and there was a deep desire in his deep eyes. Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. As if she had been poked, she subconsciously felt soft. ¡°I¡¯m very overbearing.¡± After a long time, Lin Hanxing finally found his voice. As he spoke, he took the ring from the jewelry box in Lei Xiao¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m willing to pamper you.¡± Thunder valiant beast¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°He has a bad temper too.¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to pamper you.¡± Lei Xiao watched as Lin Hanxing held the ring between his fingers. The moment she finished speaking, he froze on the spot as if he had been struck by lightning. In his 31 years of life, this was the first time he was at a loss! Lin Han knelt on one knee, raised the ring that Lei Xiao had originally prepared for her, and proposed to him! For a long time, the Thunder valiant beast was so shocked that he could not speak! &Quot; from now on, I¡¯ll only dote on you and dote on you. I won¡¯t lie to you! &Quot; ¡°I¡¯ll do everything I promised you, and I¡¯ll be sincere with every word I say!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll believe you unconditionally! I can¡¯t let anyone bully you!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not happy, I¡¯ll make you happy!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re happy, I¡¯ll be happy with you!¡± Lin Hanxing read out the lines that he had been thinking about for a long time. When he saw Lei Xiao¡¯s once-in-a-century shocked expression, he could not help but praise himself! ¡°Stop ... Cold star ...¡± In his life, Lei Xiao had tricked many people in the business world, but he had never been like this, his mindpletely nk from Lin Hanxing¡¯s tricks! Lin Hanxing half-knelt on the ground, and there seemed to be stars shining in his eyes. ¡°If you live, I can¡¯t tolerate betrayal. If you die, I¡¯ll apany you to theherworld!¡± Lin Hanxing did not even stammer after saying such a long sentence. Porcin skin, bright eyes, and white teeth. It was as touching as it could be! ¡°Cold star!¡± Without a word, Lei Xiao grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. They were so close that Lin Hanxing could feel the resonance of the man¡¯s heart beating in his hard chest! Her red lips curved into a beautiful arc. His heart was beating so fast! Lei Xiao grabbed her waist with one hand and pressed the other hand behind her head. He couldn¡¯t say anything for a long time. &Quot; my Dear President, are you willing to spend the rest of your life with me? ¡± A soft and muffled voice came from his chest. Lin Hanxing¡¯s little hand unconsciously raised up and raised the ring in front of Lei Xiao! ¡°If you¡¯re willing, then help me put on the ring!¡± He was so damn willing to do it! No amount of exmation marks could describe the joy in his heart! Without another word. In an almost domineering manner, Lei Xiao ced the ring on Lin Hanxing¡¯s ring finger! Her fair fingers were even more beautiful against the Blue Diamond. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s a deal ...¡± Lin Hanxing felt that it was rather inconvenient to wear the huge diamond ring on his finger, but when he saw Lei Xiao¡¯s happy face, which had shed all the darkness, his mood became even better. She lifted her slender fingers and waved the hand with the diamond ring in front of his eyes. ¡°From now on, there will only be death between us, and we will never be separated again!¡± In response, she was hugged even tighter by Lei Xiao! ¡°I swear!¡± .................. Lei Xiao and Lin Hanxing returned to the car with their fingers intertwined. Yuan Bao¡¯s eyes were sharp, and he immediately noticed the ring on Lin Hanxing¡¯s finger. Oh, what a big blue diamond. It looks really good on first aunt¡¯s hand! Uncle hai and Yuan Kang were also there. Fortunately, the car was spacious enough, so Lei Xiao did not let them out. Fifteen Mercedes Maybach S600s drove out of Huaji¡¯s territory in an orderly manner. Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao¡¯s hands were tightly clenched since they got into the car. ¡°Showing off your love, sour!¡± Yuan Kang snorted unhappily. So what if you have a husband! ¡°If you¡¯re not convinced, then endure it!¡± Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows and said. He was obviously in a good mood and could not be bothered to argue with him. ¡°Tsk, if he has the ability, then let him post a Weibo show for the world to see!¡± Yuan Kang curled his lips. Unexpectedly, Lei Xiao really took out his phone and snapped a photo of their interlocked fingers. Then, he edited it seriously and actually sent it out! ¡°......¡± Didn¡¯t these business big shots value privacy the most? Especially for a diamond-ranked Bachelor like Lei Xiao, shouldn¡¯t he be hiding it? Why was it that he had just incited her ... He seeded? ¡°What did you send?¡± Lin Hanxing turned his head to look at the screen, but Lei Xiao suddenly turned the phone to the side, his expression serious. ¡°Come on! I¡¯ll help you!¡± Without saying anything, Yuan Kang took out his phone from his pocket and quickly opened the Weibo App! ¡°What the f * ck?¡± After a long time, he logged in and exited Weibo. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Wasn¡¯t he still fine when he posted on Weibo just now? He tried a few times in session, but the effect was the same. ¡°The server is crashing again ...¡± Before he could finish his sentence, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to look at Lei Xiao. No way ... Could it be that Weibo, just because of the Weibo post he had just posted ... Paralyzed? Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence ... ¡°Tsk tsk ...¡± At this moment, Yuan Bao, who had been hiding in the corner, suddenly moved. The screen of his small phone was very bright! ¡°Uncle, thements on your Weibo have already exceeded 50000 ...¡± It had not even been half a minute! Little did he know that ever since Lei Xiao opened a Weibo ount and Yan beixiao had privately sent him a photo, Lei Xiao had been promoted to the number one husband in the hearts of those young girls! Moreover, it had been a long time since hest posted on Weibo! ¡°What did he post?¡± Yuan Kang could not hold back his curiosity and moved closer to Yuan Bao, but the first thing he saw were thements below! ¡°I ...¡± Looking up at Yuan Bao¡¯s adorable eyes, Yuan Kang swallowed back the vulgarities that were about toe out of his mouth. He could not believe his eyes! Thements below were filled with the wailing of a young girl¡¯s broken heart! The Lightspeed little monster thought,¡±this can¡¯t be real!¡± It can¡¯t be true! ¡°No!!!¡± ELISA didn¡¯t give up-I won¡¯t give up until I see the marriage certificate! ¡°Did my husband propose to me today? am I the only one who was touched by master Lei?¡± He must love her very much. I wish her happiness! [ humble qianxun: I¡¯m upstairs, I¡¯m upstairs. Be careful that young master Lei will throw a marriage certificate in your face in the next second! ] [ I¡¯m your grandpa¡¯s canned tuna: only I want ? ] [ I¡¯ll support your mom:@yanbeimo1121v please maintain your formation downstairs! ] [ Baobao is noting home today:@yanbeimin1121v ] [ are you folding your nket in ] ...... At that moment, Yan beixiao, who was far away in Jiang city, sneezed all of a sudden! He wondered if he had caught a cold. She was curled up on the sofa in the Lei family¡¯s living room, still holding the short-legged cat, which was originally called Lafu. Oh, right, it had recently changed its name to Little Star! ¡°Hehehe!¡± Knowing that it was Lei Xiao who had changed the cat¡¯s name on his own ord, Yan beimingughed in a strange voice. Imagine the scene of lightning striking the cat! He hade to the Lei family¡¯s house today because mother Lei had called him to get some fresh seafood. It was said that a friend had given him a bunch of Boston Lobsters. Now, the back kitchen was flooded with people! If they weren¡¯t careful, they would be crawling all over the ground, each of them alive and kicking! Mother Lei, who was fighting with Madam Chen in the kitchen, felt like crying! Suddenly ... ¡°F * ck! Mother Lei! Mother Lei!¡± Yan beiming¡¯s bewitched voice rang out, five consecutive high notes, gradually increasing in pitch, causing the hearts of those who heard it to tremble with him! Not only mother Lei, even father Lei, Lei Yu, Lei Jue, and the rest came down from upstairs! ¡°You¡¯re so flustered, you¡¯re bewitched!¡± It was a rare day off for Lei Jue. After knowing about Yuan Bao¡¯s ¡®great achievements¡¯, he decided to wait at the old mansion to wee his silly son, who was about to¡¯ return home in triumph¡¯! When he heard Yan beixiao¡¯s movements, he retorted coldly! ¡°Quickly look at ah Xiao¡¯s Weibo, F * ck! F * ck! The F * ck!¡± At this moment, Yan beixiao had already entered a state of incoherent madness, and mother Lei, who had followed him out of the kitchen, was still holding a huge lobster in her hand! Father Lei nced at Yan beiming and snorted coldly. The young people nowadays really didn¡¯t know what stability was. As he thought about it, he picked up the teacup and opened Weibo on his phone to find his eldest son¡¯s Weibo ... Puchi ... &Quot; cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough ... &Quot; With a ¡®pfft¡¯ and a dry cough, father Lei showed everyone what it meant to be pped in the face! ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Father/uncle, we all saw the look of disdain in your eyes just now! Upon seeing their father¡¯s reaction, Lei Pi and Lei Jue looked at each other and did the same thing as one! And that was ... He opened Weibo and found big brother! ¡°What¡¯s the situation with you guys!¡± The giant lobster in Mama Lei¡¯s hand made all sorts of movements with its pincers, baring its fangs and ws! ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± After a few tries, Lei Xiao ¡®er and Lei Xiao¡¯ si finally opened the Weibo page. They looked up with strange expressions! he was looking at his own mother like this! then, they all raised their phones in front of her! ¡± Chapter 1080 1080 The Lei family moved out At the same time, in country G. ¡°Uncle ...¡± Yuan Bao suddenly looked up in a cute manner! Thunder valiant beast looked over. ¡°I think you should take a look at Weibo!¡± He snorted, and his eyes were obviously gloating over her misfortune! ¡°I also think you should take a look!¡± Yuan Kang finally opened the Weibo and nced at it. He couldn¡¯t help butugh, but then he couldn¡¯t help but feel envious. The Lei family seemed to be too different from the wealthy family he had imagined! Hearing the words of the two men, Lei Xiao had an inexplicable ominous feeling. He clicked on the screen again. The phone¡¯s page was still in the same state as it had been after the message was sent. Lei Xiao V: ¡± for you, I also have the desire to walk towards the light. The world won¡¯t be too lonely for me. &Quot; The attached picture was the one taken from a straight man¡¯s aesthetic point of view of Han Xing¡¯s hand intertwined with his. The blue Winston diamond ring was shining, and even through the screen, one could feel its luxury and out-of-print beauty. Thements below were constantly refreshing at a rate of seconds. No wonder the Weibo server crashed just now! Lei Xiao nced at it and his eyebrows twitched! He finally knew where the gloating look in Yuan Bao¡¯s eyes hade from! On Weibo, the Lei family was in full force! Yan Beichen 1121V,¡±what did you two do behind my back?!¡± Crying! @Leixiao: for you, I also have the desire to walk towards the light. The world won¡¯t be too lonely for me. If Yan beiming¡¯s reply was considered normal, then the Lei family¡¯s reply that followed was simply shocking! Then I¡¯m your dad: ¡± my wife, please mind your words. It¡¯s my wife who is finally willing to ept our eldest son who only knows how to earn money! &Quot; [ I¡¯m your mother:/want to show a motherly smile. My eldest son/who only knows how to make money/is finally getting married!!! ] Yan Beichen 1121V, you ... Immediately after, Lei Xiao ¡®er, Lei Xiao¡¯ er, and Lei Xiao ¡®si, who had applied for verified Weibo ounts, made their appearance! Lei Sheng, Matthew Lev: A brother who has been single for more than 30 years ... Have I exposed something? Big brother finally has a status. Leijue V: [ mom, dad, this is Weibo, not WeChat!!! ] In addition, the photos taken by big brother were indeed from a straight man¡¯s perspective! Then I¡¯m your father, daughter-inw ... ¡°......¡± Lei min¡¯s face was expressionless, but Lin Hanxing, who had leaned over, smiled and buried his face in Lei min¡¯s neck. ¡°Grandma is quarreling with someone!¡± Yuan Bao snorted again, and Lei Xiao¡¯s brows furrowed as he scrolled down to thements section! The cause of the incident was aizen with the username ¡®Lei Xiao can only register his marriage with me¡¯ who was insulting little Hanxing on the inte. When mother Lei saw it, she exploded in anger and personally went to tear the retard apart! I¡¯m your mother, if only my daughter-inw was interested in the money of the Lei family! This way, I don¡¯t have to constantly worry that my daughter-inw will find my eldest son boring! Do you know how rich our daughter-inw is? Lei Xiao could only get married to me,¡±that B * tch must be with you for the money, I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s true to you, that slutty B * tch ...¡± ¡°......¡± Lei min suddenly felt a dull pain in his temple! The usually harshizens ¡®reaction to mother Lei, who had personally stepped up to start a fight, was ... [izen 1: I suddenly feel that ... The Lei family is very different from those flirtatious B * tches outside. They¡¯re so cute! ] [izen 2: I also think it¡¯s cute +1 ] [ Netizen 3: I also think it¡¯s cute +10086 ] [izen 4: am I the only one who is curious about how rich young master Lei¡¯s wife is?!! ] Lei Xiao V: [ screenshot ]/izen 4: Am I the only one who is curious about how rich young master Lei¡¯s wife is? At this moment,izen 4 was dumbfounded. She was flipped over by young master Lei just like that? When she saw what Lei Xiao had posted, she screamed instantly! Chapter 1081 1081 Young master Lei who is proud of his wife Not onlyizen 4, but Lei Xiao¡¯s screenshot had ignited the enthusiasm of the entire inte! One, Ten, One Hundred, one thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand, one million, ten million ... A screenshot of more than 80 million Yuan entering the ount! Theizens all felt that this might be the closest they had ever gotten to the private lives of the rich and powerful! Soy sauce Madam li: ¡± long time no see. Is young master Lei showing off his wealth? ¡± [ pink sweetie is the real me: upstairs, please follow the context for your readingprehension!!! ] Of course, there were also anti-fans who continued to jump around. Lei Xiao could only get the marriage certificate with me,¡±it¡¯s only eighty million, it¡¯s like a drizzle to me, how can that woman be rich?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so angry!¡± At that moment, in the Lei family¡¯s Vi, mother Lei was desperately shaking therge lobster in her hand! It shook her so much that she was frothing at the mouth. If the lobster could talk, it would have begged mother Lei to give it a quick death! This was worse than steaming it! &Quot; hand over your private money, I¡¯m going to hire a water Army!!!! &Quot; Mama Lei kicked her husband with the tip of her foot, her cheeks puffed up in anger, like a squirrel whose mouth was stuffed with acorns. ¡°The Lei family has a media intervention system.¡± Father Lei gave Lei Xiaosi a look and the next second, Lei Jue immediately took the lobster from his mother¡¯s hands. &Quot; our daughter-inw is so good. That person is so infuriating! &Quot; ¡°Good, good, good. Have some tea.¡± Father Lei helplessly dragged his wife to the sofa and sat her down. She had beenining about not allowing anyone to bully her daughter-inw, but she had not thought about it. As long as it was someone who opposed little Hanxing, who would have a good end? Yan beixiao was still looking at Weibo. When he saw that anti-fan¡¯sment, his fingers jumped on the keyboard at an amazing speed! Yan beixiong1121v: [ hehe, this is my pocket money for ah Xiao! ] Lei Xiao could only get the marriage certificate with me,¡±it¡¯s only eighty million, it¡¯s like a drizzle to me, how can that woman be rich?¡± Tsk, is my sister the kind of person who would let you talk as you please? Theizens who were still guessing what Lei Xiao¡¯s intentions were for posting that screenshot were now all shocked! Netizen 1: OMG! ¡°Netizen 2: what did I just see?!¡± [ Netizen 3: a bolt from the blue!! ] ¡°Well done, little Yanzi!¡± As if she had found a new way to solve the problem, mother Lei¡¯s eyes lit up. She quickly searched through her phone¡¯s photo album, then opened her Weibo and threw a few photos on it. [ I¡¯m your mom: it¡¯s all pocket money my daughter-inw gave ah Xiao ] [ screenshot ] [ screenshot ] [//Yan Beichen1121v: Hehe, this is my pocket money for ah Xiao! Thunder valiant could only register our marriage ... In the photo, the house was built with gold bars! If theizens had not yet recovered from the shock of Yan beixiao¡¯s bombshell, then the photos that mother Lei threw at them hadpletely subverted their outlook on life! Many Xiao V ount to verify its authenticity! ¡°Tsk tsk ...¡± Yuan Kang lowered his head and looked at his phone, feeling as if he was watching a TV series. His eyes seemed tond on the man and woman opposite him. It was just a few words on Weibo, but it was enough to show how good the rtionship between the Lei family was. He had originally thought that all rich and powerful families should be like the yuan family ... Scheming and scheming. As he thought of this, he couldn¡¯t help but show envy on his face. ¡°Do you want to go up and take a look? your mom and your brothers have almost dug out all your secrets!¡± Yuan Kang waved his phone at Lei min. Lin Hanxing was sharing the precious snacks hidden in Yuan Bao¡¯s bag with Yuan Bao. The two of them chewed on the junk food, and the whole bus was filled with the refreshing taste of cucumber-vored chips. She obviously didn¡¯t take the haters ¡®words to heart. Lei Xiao stretched out his hand to tuck a strand of her long hair that had slipped down from her cheek behind her ear, his action extremely natural. Yuan Kang was stunned. Perhaps he had long heard of the cruel things that Lei Xiao had done in private over the years, but since the beginning of their rtionship, he had been on guard against this man, for fear of falling into a trap. However, from the looks of it now, this dangerous man who was in charge of the Lei Corporation in Rivertown and controlled 73% of the world¡¯s three vital points-sea,nd, and air-was no different from an ordinary person at this moment. He even ... Beside Lin xiaojiu, it was as if he had been domesticated, and no one felt the slightest threat from him. After doing that, Lei Xiao shifted his gaze back to the phone. At this time, because of the private messages that popped up, his phone was burning. Even when he opened it, he was stuck for a long time. The content was consistent in asking him if what Yan beiming and Mama Lei had said was true. This was different from the plot they had thought of! ording to the routine of an idol drama, it should be the big CEO who would take out a ck card and let the female lead use it indefinitely, not to mention that Lei Xiao was the richest among the rich, how did he be the one who collected pocket money! What happened to the cool, handsome, and arrogant President? Had it been eaten by a dog? Lei Xiao was not interested in exposing his privacy on the Inte, and there was a reason for the few Weibo posts he made. However, seeing how Yan beixiao and his mother were protecting him, his attitude was obviously different. Lei Xiao V, [ yes, my wife gave it to me. ] [ I¡¯m your mom: it¡¯s all pocket money my daughter-in w gave ah Xiao ] [ screenshot ] [ screenshot ] [//Yan Beichen1121v: Hehe, this is my pocket money for ah Xiao! Thunder valiant could only register our marriage ... After sending the message, he threw his phone to the side and did not respond. However, he didn¡¯t know that because of his words, the inte had started to discuss him and even the four young masters of the Lei family! [ I¡¯ve eaten your conscience. Why do I feel like I¡¯ve been secretly shown off our love? ] [ sweet potato is sweet potato: I¡¯ve actually found something cute! ] [ protect my Cheng bites the gold: ditto, I¡¯ve understood young master Lei¡¯s cuteness! ] The little bee buzzed,¡±he¡¯s proud of his wife!¡± The old driver drove steadily, thinking,¡±she¡¯s not even married yet, but she¡¯s already able to make the entire Lei family defend her ...¡± [ Buddha-style little fairy: and very rich!!!! ] The egg-less tarts in McDonald¡¯s: Jealousy makes me ugly! .................. At the same time, at the Han residence in Jiang city. The enamel vase fell to the ground with a loud crash. The servant didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. She couldn¡¯t even count how many vases had been broken since miss came back. However, this time, it was clearly different from the previous few times. Starting from the enamel vase, the violent shattering sound never stopped, and it even seemed to be getting crazier and crazier! Inside the house. Han mingmei vented her anger like crazy. The phone that she had casually thrown on the bed was now emitting a faint light. Ah Xiao! How could he! She had been trying to please the Lei family for so long. The Lei family had always put on a mask in front of her. Why would they go to such lengths to protect Lin xiaojiu? The orphan of the Lin family who had been missing for 18 years! Why? After a long time, the noise inside the door stopped. ¡°Come in.¡± When han mingmei¡¯s voice rang out, the two servants obviously cowered at the same time. They looked at each other. They even had to use rock-paper-scissors to decide who would enter. Very quickly, the losing party pushed open the door dejectedly and walked in. ¡°Miss.¡± There was a hint of nervousness in his voice. ¡°You¡¯re afraid of me?¡± Han mingmei¡¯s shoulder, which had been pierced by an arrow, was still bandaged. Her long curly hair made her beautiful face look like it was only the size of a palm. At that moment, she was looking at the servant with a dark look in her eyes. She was so scared that her knees went weak. From the maid¡¯s point of view, han mingmei had changedpletely ever since she came back from her injury. ¡°No... I didn¡¯t ...¡± The servant¡¯s eyes darted around, and her scalp was numb from han mingmei¡¯s stare. ¡°Pack up.¡± Han mingmei sat by the bed, looking like a sick porcin doll. The pain in her shoulder was a constant reminder of how her pride had been trampled on that day! The servant squatted down and started to clean up. Perhaps it was because he was afraid that his movements would be more agile. Han mingmei lowered her head and stared at her. Looking at the servant¡¯s Swift movements, she felt annoyed for no reason. After this injury, she might never be able to pick up the recurve bow again ... At the thought of this, han mingmei¡¯s eyes darkened ... She raised her foot and stepped on the small hand that was picking up the broken pieces of the vase. ¡°Ah ...¡± Blood was seen in an instant. However, han mingmei did not have any intention of letting go. She even ruthlessly crushed him again. Screams of pain rang out one after another ... Outside the door. The other servant trembled in fear and felt a chill down her back ... .................. ¡°Do you want to go back to Jiang city with me?¡± Yuan Kang was engrossed in his phone when he suddenly heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice. He paused and looked up. There was a rare look of nervousness in his eyes! What did she mean? ¡°You don¡¯t want me anymore?¡± These words were as pitiful as they could get, and even the way Lei Xiao looked at him became dangerous. ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing looked into those wolf-dog eyes and couldn¡¯t link them to Yuan Kang, the man who was good at scheming on the way to the airportst night. He had the guts to ... The feeling of seeing Yan beiming! Lin Hanxing toyed with the Dragon Ring that contained the yuan family head token and handed it to uncle hai. Returned to Zhao in one piece. Uncle hai nced at her. He seemed to have thought of something and finally retracted his gaze. ¡°I¡¯ve even offended Yuanosan for you. You can¡¯t abandon me!¡± Seeing Lin Hanxing still not talking, Yuan Kang became anxious. ¡°Why do you want to follow me?¡± Lin Hanxing stretched out his hand and covered the little sheep dumpling with the nket. He raised his head and looked at Yuan Kang. He was a very smart person. He had hidden it very well. He was rebellious in nature, but he was bound to the yuan family, which was a big dye factory, so much so that his mentality was more or less distorted. It was actually a rather dangerous thing to take in such a dark-minded person. Yuan Kang was stunned. He did not expect Lin Hanxing to ask him this question. ¡°Intuition ...¡± After a long time, he spat out these two words with difficulty. ¡°Then what kind of person do you think I am?¡± Lin Hanxing fiddled with Yuan Bao¡¯s curly hair, looking as gentle as he could be. But Yuan Kang knew better than anyone else. These were all fake. The real Lin xiaojiu did not care about anyone other than the Lei family. She did not know if it was because of her past experiences and her personality ... There was a problem with it! When it came to dealing with her enemies, she didn¡¯t like to kill them with a single strike. Instead, she was like a cat, teasing her opponent who was like a mouse in her eyes until she was done ying with them, and then she would swallow them in one bite. Not even dregs were left! Such a person was actually more dangerous! The more he got along with them, the more Yuan Kang felt that they were the same kind of people. It was also because of this that he wanted to follow her even more. Perhaps he wanted to see what would happen to Lin xiaojiu, who was one of his own! ¡°You¡¯re a person who can¡¯t let anyone touch your bottom line.¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled. He didn¡¯t deny it. In fact, she had discovered the darkness in her heart a long time ago. If it wasn¡¯t for aunt Mian, the mute uncle, and uncle Jin, even Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t imagine what he would have be, or perhaps ... Where did he die? Little nine, you have to try to give the key to your life to someone else. Aunt Mian had told her this before. However, this world was cold, absurd, and boring. What was there to miss? Lin Hanxing did not understand. Later on, he met Lei Xiao, the Lei family, Yan Bei Xiao, Liang yuran, and so on ... Her ah Xiao had torn a gap in her cold world with his domineering attitude. Then, he reached out and pulled her out from the gap. He made her understand that this world was not just cold, absurd, boring, and ironic. There was also love! Lei Xiao was the first person to enter her world! She had a strong possessiveness towards him! She was willing to share the best of everything in the world with him! Just like how he treated her! ¡°Follow me. Have you thought it through? I won¡¯t allow anyone to betray me!¡± As he said this, Lin Hanxing¡¯s dark eyes swept across Yuan Kang¡¯s face. There was a sense of intimidation that was not angry but was still intimidating. It wandered willfully in the enclosed space of the car! For a moment, Yuan Kang found it hard to breathe. Lin xiaojiu¡¯s aura was truly unparalleled! Even as a man, his mind was nk and he couldn¡¯t find any words to describe the shock in his heart at this time. However, he quickly came back to his senses! ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through!¡± Instead of being a chess piece in the yuan family for the rest of his life, he might as well follow Lin xiaojiu and do something big! &Quot; mute uncle, take him to Y. R. When we get back. You know how to teach him! &Quot; Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered as he spoke, hiding his deep thoughts. The mute uncle nodded expressionlessly. He moved his body and blocked the air vent that was blowing at Yuan Bao. On the other side. Uncle hai looked down at his phone and didn¡¯t speak for a long time. His expression seemed a little awkward. From time to time, he would look in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction and open his mouth a few times, but nothing came out. ¡°If you have anything to say, just say it.¡± Lin Hanxing leanedzily on Lei Xiao¡¯s side, they were about to reach the airport. Perhaps it was because of this that uncle hai finally made up his mind to speak. ¡°The Li family has encountered some trouble.¡± The Li family? Lin Hanxing¡¯s movements paused, and his eyes, which were originally closed, slowly opened. Her long eyshes trembled slightly, and there were ripples in her eyes. The Li family, aunt Mian¡¯s Li family. ¡°Stop the car.¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly. The Maybach they were in slowed down and stopped by the side of the road. She looked at uncle hai, her eyes calm. ¡°What kind of trouble?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was emotionless. Chapter 1082 1082 The Li family waiting for their master Yuan Kang¡¯s ears perked up at the mention of the Li family. He then thought of his uncle¡¯s puzzling order. The yuan family swore not toy a hand on the Li family! If the Li n was in trouble, the yuan n would not sit by and do nothing! However, the old men of the Li family would explode whenever they heard the word ¡®Yuan¡¯. Not to mention helping them, they would be thrown out even if they stood in front of the door! Yuan Kang¡¯s instinct told him that there must be some unknown conflict between the yuan and Li families ... Especially when he had unintentionally heard of it before ... The head of the Li family who had suddenly disappeared should have called his uncle ... ¡°Miss Lin, you should leave.¡± After a while, uncle hai said this, but Lin Hanxing sneered in return. ¡°Uncle hai, is the game of loosening the reins to grasp them better fun?¡± The Li family had attracted her attention, and now she was saying that she should leave? The expression on her delicate little face was very indifferent, without the slightest trace of anger after seeing through. However, the more it was like this, the more it made people feel uncertain. The car was filled with a strange atmosphere. Uncle Hai¡¯s expression was subtle, and his back was covered in cold sweat. In fact, this was what Mr. Yuan wanted before they came. Ever since li Yanyu had left, the Li family had been declining day by day. The younger generation had left the Li family for the sake of their future, forming a vicious cycle. As this cycle repeated, the Li family had be an empty shell and could no longer see its former glory. However, the old men of the Li family not only refused to help from the yuan family ... He even drew a clear line with the yuan family everywhere! They all knew the reason why li Yanyu had left so suddenly. Mr. Yuan wanted to break the ice, so before he left, he had specifically told him to reveal the Li family¡¯s situation to Lin Hanxing at the appropriate time. When he left the cab Council, he had wanted to find an opportunity, but he did not expect to encounter the Hua Ji incident. However, the will of heaven had given uncle hai a chance to turn things around. Lin Hanxing nced at uncle hai, then turned to look at Yuan Kang. It was cold and heavy. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, the intimidation that was produced in his bones couldn¡¯t be underestimated. ¡°Tell me as much as you know about the Li family.¡± After a long time, Lin Hanxing finally spoke. Yuan Kang felt that his body¡¯s instinctive reaction was to open his mouth and spill everything about the Li family that was in his mind before his brain even gave the order. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t say anything. He leaned against Lei Xiao and listened quietly with his eyes closed. The unique wooden scent of a man lingered on her body, and her fingers inadvertently fiddled with the diamond ring. The more they heard, the more the people around them could feel the pressureing from Lin Hanxing. The more Yuan Kang spoke, the slower his speed became. He was drenched in sweat. Isn¡¯t the air-conditioning a little too strong? All of a sudden, Lei Xiao reached out and pulled Lin Hanxing into his arms. His actions were so natural. It was as if spring had suddenly bloomed and the snow had melted. Yuan Kang let out a long sigh of relief in his heart, as if he had juste back to life. If he had thought that Lin Hanxing¡¯s calm and mighty state was the limit when they were in the cab¡¯s meeting hall, he did not expect that he had underestimated the woman in front of him. The sheep, who was sleeping soundly and even showing her round belly, woke up with a groan. She rubbed her eyes and called out ¡± Auntie ¡± in a baby voice. Lin Hanxing hummed in agreement, his voice almost gentle. There was no trace of hostility. ¡°Is there anyone named li binshou among those who stayed?¡± He gently stroked Yuan Bao¡¯s head, and thetter moaned in pleasure. Lin Hanxing said indifferently. ¡°There is.¡± Yuan Kang answered. Even though he didn¡¯t know much about the Li family, he was still a famous person. The most famous stubborn old man in the Li family! He had always believed that the master would return sooner orter and lead the Li family to the peak again. ¡°Interesting.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words were simple, but he could not understand what Lin Hanxing was trying to say. Before aunt Mian left, her only worry was the Li family. She had deliberately left half of her assets to li bingshou, who was her trusted aide. It was a wealth that no one could imagine. If he had used it reasonably, the Li n would not have ended up in such a state. Lin Hanxing thought. ¡°How much more time can we squeeze out?¡± She turned her head to look at Lei Xiao beside her and began to calmly calcte in her mind. ¡°Two hours,¡± Knowing Lin Hanxing¡¯s intention, Lei Xiao did not waste any time and gave his answer. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Li family.¡± .................. This time, therge fleet of cars did not follow them. Only the car they were in turned around not far from the airport, turned back the same way, and drove in the direction of the Li family. The happiest person was, of course, uncle hai. The Li and Yuan families had been in this state for too long. If they could break the ice, it would be the best! This was one of Mister Yuan¡¯s worries. ¡°Where are we going now?¡± Yuan Bao, who had just woken up, still had a tuft of hair on his head. He was about to rub his eyes when Lin Hanxing stopped him. ¡°To the home of someone who is the most important to me.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was soft and gentle when he spoke to Yuan Bao. He was clearly very patient. In Yuan Kang¡¯s eyes, it was unbelievable. After all, it was really different from just now. ¡°Is it as important as first aunt to Yuan Bao?¡± Yuan Bao snorted and snuggled into Lin Hanxing¡¯s arms, his little mouth was so sweet it was as if it had been smeared with honey. Lin Hanxing pinched his little face and smiled. The mute uncle¡¯s gaze fell outside the car window with aplicated look. About 20 minutester, the car slowed down significantly, and the surrounding scenery became more and more deste. ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t take the wrong way?¡± Yuan Kang looked out of the window. Although he knew that the Li family was poor, he was still shocked when he saw it with his own eyes. When the car stopped at the entrance ... Yuan Kang¡¯s mouth was wide open, and even Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression made it hard for him to express himself. This ce and the haunted house ... There wasn¡¯t much of a difference! The deste withered grass had even grown to the height of a person. The huge vi that would have been luxurious and extraordinary decades ago looked mottled due to years of disrepair, and more than half of the wall paint had fallen off. There was no one in the house behind the carved door, and the dust was half a meter thick. Obviously, the door had been unguarded for a long time. At this time, half of the broken carved door was still lying on the ground, and the other half was still hanging on the side. ¡°There¡¯s still someone living in this ce?¡± Even a ghost would find this ce broken, right? ¡°......¡± Even thunder valiant beast was rendered speechless for a long time after seeing this. ¡°Actually, this ce was quite prosperous a few decades ago.¡± Uncle Hai¡¯s voice came. In fact, it wasn¡¯t just prosperous. When li Yanyu was still around, the Li family was at its best. Lin Hanxing got out of the car. The group of people behind him also came down. He couldn¡¯t drive on such a bumpy road, so he could only walk in. Chapter 1083 1083 The ferocious Tibetan Mastiff A Hummer was already parked at the entrance. Lin Hanxing stood still. ¡°What did you see?¡± He nced at Yuan Kang, and thetter suddenly felt like he was being watched by the Dean at school. ¡°Does being very poor count?¡± Yuan Kang couldn¡¯t figure out what Lin Hanxing meant. Lin Hanxing¡¯s face was expressionless and he did not answer his question. He turned to look at uncle hai. ¡°Are you sure that the Li family is only in ¡®a little¡¯ trouble?¡± Yuan Kang perked up after hearing this. Even when they got out of the car, uncle hai did not mention what the problem was. But from Lin xiaojiu¡¯s tone, it seemed like there was more to it? Uncle hai sighed. Finally, he told her everything. Although the Li family had declined, in fact, when li Yanyu was still alive, she had prepared to purchase a few mountains at the lowest price. At that time, the mountains could not be more deste. That was when she had just taken over the position of the Li family¡¯s head. Because of this decision, li Yanyu had suffered much ridicule and disdain from the outside world. After all, at that time, those who gave away thend for free would have to think twice before epting it. Even the Li family had many internal disputes. In the end, li Yanyu decided to use her own money to buy it and put it under her own name. From the beginning to the end, she had only coldly said one sentence to those people ... Don¡¯t regret it one day! At that time, most of those who heard this sentence ridiculed her arrogance. Who would have thought that, decadester, the price of new tin mines in these mountains would increase by tens of millions of times! That was a new tin mine! Although country G was the world¡¯srgest tin-producing country, due to the rampant mining in recent years, the reserves had been declining. The global tin consumption was around 370000 tons, but the actual annual output was only 340000 tons. The shortage of supply had been going on for a long time, and the discovery of the new tin mine had greatly stimted the sensitive nerves of some people! This was a piece of fat meat! The kind that would cause oil to flow out if you pressed it casually! Li Yanyu¡¯s name, which had disappeared from country G for a long time, had returned to the public¡¯s attention. It was only today that they finally understood what li Yanyu had meant by those words! If one or two of those pieces ofnd had hit the jackpot, it could be said that it was luck, but all of the pieces ofnd had hit the jackpot. It had to be admired for her sharp eyes and foresight. What a pity. ¡°This patriarch of the Li family is really a powerful character!¡± ¡°If she was still here, the position of the richest man in China might still be hers!¡± Yuan Kang couldn¡¯t help but sigh. What was that saying again? Although she was no longer in the martial world, there were legends about her everywhere. It was a pity that she had given birth to a child out of wedlock, and her son had passed away in an ident. His hair turned white overnight, and he had disappeared without a trace. Lin Hanxing ignored him. He looked at the Li family¡¯s ruined vi. The wind blew, apanied by the rustling of the weeds. ¡°Miss Lin, do you still not understand?¡± Uncle hai said in a deep voice. In fact, all these years, Mr. Yuan had helped the Li family to avoid a lot of trouble, both openly and secretly. It was just that this time ... If li Yanyu was still in the prosperous Li family, this new tin mine would definitely be a great discovery, but ... Now that they couldn¡¯t even protect themselves, how could they not be targeted by others with such arge amount of wealth in their arms? This was the so-called ¡°treasuring a jade pendant makes you guilty.¡± Even if Mister Yuan wanted to make a move, the temptation of money was enough to make him take the risk. It was impossible to guard against! ¡°The remaining members of the Li family are so stubborn ...¡± All he wanted to do was to wait for li Yanyu to return. Before that, no one else was allowed to touch anything that belonged to her. Lin Hanxing did not say anything. The image of aunt Mian¡¯s guilty gaze when she mentioned the Li family¡¯s former subordinates appeared in his mind. Her trusted aide ... They were all personally selected and trained by her back then! ¡°You stay here,¡± After a while, Lin Hanxing finally opened his mouth and turned to look at uncle hai. They were well aware of the grudges between the Li and Yuan families, so they didn¡¯t need to point out why the Li family would treat the yuan family this way. As Yuan shaojing¡¯s trusted aide, uncle hai wasn¡¯t suitable to follow them! ¡°Contact some people and fix the gate first.¡± She didn¡¯t have much time today, so she could only wait for uncle Jin to arrive before she made further ns. The group of people walked through the door. ¡°The question you asked me just now ...¡± Suddenly, Yuan Kang turned to look at Lin Hanxing. He was obviously still brooding over her question of ¡°what did you see?¡± He really couldn¡¯t see anything. However, how did Lin Hanxing know that there was more to it after just one nce? He didn¡¯t expect Thunder valiant to look at him. His Hawk-like gaze caused Yuan Kang to feel a chill run down his spine. ¡°Take a closer look at the ground.¡± Yuan Kang was stunned when he heard Lei Xiao¡¯s words. Then, he lowered his head and looked at the ground, which was full of potholes. After a while, he was stunned. After being reminded, Yuan Kang finally realized that something was wrong. The ground was covered in messy footsteps and traces of dragging. There were also bloodstains that extended along the road. If one did not look carefully, they would not be able to see it clearly. Now that he thought about it. The half-carved gate lying on the ground was probably not in disrepair, but knocked down by a Hummer. Yuan Kang was shocked. If he remembered correctly, Lin xiaojiu had only nced at him for less than two seconds before asking him that question. How could she have gotten so much useful information in such a short time? Thinking about it carefully, he was terrified. The inexplicable feeling of being teased at first disappeared at this moment. ¡°Ah Xiao,¡± Lin Hanxing, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped and turned to look at Lei Xiao. She didn¡¯t say anything more about this simple word, but Lei Xiao had already bent over and held Yuan Bao in his arms. Why were these two people so in sync? Yuan Kangined in his heart, feeling that he had been pped in the face again. ¡®Hehe ... Hehe ...¡¯ Yuan Kang, who was immersed in his own world, didn¡¯t realize that danger wasing. ¡®Hehe ... Hehe ...¡¯ Eh? What was that? ¡®Hehe ... Hehe ...¡¯ When the strange voice sounded again, Yuan Kang finally realized that something was wrong. He thought about how Lin Hanxing had suddenly called for Lei Xiao ... ¡°F * ck!¡± When Yuan Kang raised his head and looked at the source of the sound, he was about to explode! His scalp tingled! Not far away, two burly Tibetan Mastiffs were staring at them in an attacking stance. Their strong bodies were as heavy as an adult man, and their dark fur was fluffy, looking fierce! This was the world¡¯s fiercest dog breed! ¡°Uncle, what is the sun?¡± Yuan Bao tilted his head and asked adorably. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing nced at Yuan Kang coldly, as if he would kill him if he said anything wrong! Is this the time to discuss this? That¡¯s a Tibetan Mastiff! The Tibetan Mastiffs were loyal to their territory! Chapter 1084 1084 The sun is the sun Yuan Kang felt like crying! He kept recalling the 16 words he had read about the Tibetan Mastiff in the book ... His body was as big as a Tiger, he ran like a leopard, his roar was like a lion, and he intimidated the beasts! With his tiny arms and legs, a Tibetan Mastiff could tear him apart. Now, there were two fierce-looking Tibetan Mastiffs not far away from him, and their lethality was no less than that of two tigers! ¡°I ...¡± Yuan Kang¡¯s body¡¯s instinctive reaction was to run away, without even looking back! After being bullied by the yuan family for so many years, it was inevitable that he would be infected with selfishness. But ... When she saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s slender body and Yuan Bao, who was looking at her adorably, she could not bring herself to do it! All of a sudden, Yuan Kang dashed to the front! ¡°You guys run back quickly! I¡¯ll hold on!¡± After saying that, he opened his hands and closed his eyes, but his legs were trembling as if he was stepping on an old-fashioned sewing machine. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Yuan Kang expressionlessly. To be honest, she really thought that he would abandon them and run away. He didn¡¯t expect to have an unexpected harvest. Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes were so deep that no one could see any emotion. He allowed Yuan Kang to stay by Han Xing¡¯s side because Han Xing thought he was a useful person. But if Yuan Kang had escaped just now ... Yuan Kang, who had no idea that he had just walked past the gates of hell, was still maintaining his previous posture, blocking the way in front of the others. Facing the Tibetan Mastiff, which was so violent that it seemed like it could pounce on him at any time. He only felt that his little life was going to end here today! ¡°You¡¯re not afraid?¡± After a while, Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice came from behind him. ¡°......¡± Yuan Kang turned his head mechanically to look at Lin Hanxing. His handsome face was now pale and drenched in cold sweat! Oh my God, I¡¯m so scared! &Quot; if I die, Lin xiaojiu, you must help me take care of my old mother!!! &Quot; After saying that, Yuan Kang looked at death as if he was not afraid of death. He pretended to rush towards the Tibetan Mastiff that had already started to roar at him. However, before he could take a step forward, the back of his neck was grabbed by a strong force. He pulled it back! Yuan Kang was seen staggering three to four steps back before he managed to stabilize himself. He looked at the Thunder valiant beast who had pulled him back. What was going on? ¡°What¡¯s the sun?¡± Yuan Bao tilted his head and asked again with a strong thirst for knowledge! ¡°......¡± Baby, why do you still remember this? Yuan Kang remembered the look in Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes and broke out in a cold sweat. This was a F * cking gift! Life! Questions! ¡°Sun, it¡¯s the sun!¡± At this moment, Yuan Kang was talking nonsense with a straight face, but in his heart, he was praying that the little brat would stop asking! Fortunately, Thunder valiant beast¡¯s palm caught Yuan Bao¡¯s head and pulled it back into his neck! Lin Hanxing looked at the two ferocious Tibetan Mastiffs expressionlessly, but they bared their sharp teeth at her and growled threateningly, as if they were ready to attack at any moment! ¡°There¡¯s a first aid kit in the car?¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing turned to look at Lei Xiao and asked. Thunder valiant nodded in response. ¡°Mute uncle, go and get it.¡± Lin Hanxing then walked towards the two Tibetan Mastiffs! ¡°Lin ...¡± Yuan Kang was just about to call out to her, when he saw Lei min¡¯s emotionless face looking at him. His cold eyes immediately made Yuan Kang swallow the rest of his words. Thunder valiant beast retracted his gaze. Hanxing knew what she was doing. The closer he got, the more he could feel the violent resistance of the two Tibetan Mastiffs! The warning growl from his throat was getting louder and louder. His eyes were filled with intense hostility! Lin Hanxing ignored him, the closer he got, the more Yuan Kang broke out in cold sweat. What the f * ck is going on! Soon, Lin Hanxing stopped not far away from the two Tibetan Mastiffs. Her beautiful eyes were so cold that there was not the slightest fluctuation as she stared at the two fierce dogs. An invisible pressure spread from her bones. The Tibetan Mastiff, which was as tall as a human, hunched its back. Perhaps it was triggered by Lin Hanxing, but its white teeth were exposed. It had a strong bite force as if it could bite Lin Hanxing¡¯s neck off in the next second! Lin Hanxing did not move. His eyes, however, gradually changed. They became fierce and cold! The mute uncle quietly took the first aid kit from the car. The Tibetan Mastiff walked towards Lin Hanxing. It was as fierce as a beast, and it was also probing! Lin Hanxing took the first aid kit from the mute uncle. There was a faint smell of blood in his breath. Yuan Kang¡¯s heart was almost in his throat. He didn¡¯t understand how the others could be so calm. That¡¯s a Tibetan Mastiff! Something that could take someone¡¯s life with a single open mouth! She was not like a human, could she really understand Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes and crawl to her feet to ask for a hug? As he was thinking, he saw the Tibetan Mastiff open its bloody mouth at Lin Hanxing! ¡°......¡± Just when Yuan Kang thought that Lin Hanxing was doomed ... The next second, a scene that made him dumbfounded happened! The Tibetan Mastiff that was as strong and fierce as a blind bear was supposed to snap its opponent¡¯s neck in one bite, but at that moment, it bit Lin Hanxing¡¯s skirt and yanked at the other Tibetan Mastiff with great force! ¡°Let go!¡± Lin Hanxing reached out and patted the furry head. ¡°......¡± From the beginning to the end, Yuan Kang was dumbfounded! This Lin xiaojiu, isn¡¯t he too F * cking godly? As if it understood her words, the huge Tibetan Mastiff really let go of her mouth and ran two steps towards itspanions. It turned its head to look at Lin Hanxing, ran two steps forward, and looked back at her ... This repetition was like a spirit! As soon as Lin Hanxing got close, he could smell the strong smell of blood, and there was a pool of blood on the ground. ¡°Ah Xiao,e and help me!¡± It was obviously a gunshot wound. Lei Xiao handed the guinea pig to the mute uncle, took off his suit jacket, and threw it to Yuan Kang. Yuan Kang only felt as if something had fallen from the sky, and then his vision went ck. By the time he had managed to pull his suit off, the man had already walked to Lin Hanxing and squatted down beside him! He reached out and fiddled with the thick fur of the other Tibetan Mastiff. ¡°Two shots, both on the left leg.¡± The other Tibetan Mastiff made a strange sound from its throat. Its dark and fierce eyes were filled with anxiety, and its big furry head rubbed against Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand. It was hard to imagine that it was so aggressive just a second ago! ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. Just as she reached out her hand, she paused when she saw the diamond ring on her finger. But very quickly, Lin Hanxing took it off and gently ced it back into Lei Xiao¡¯s pocket. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it for now!¡± Soon, her slender fingers were stained with blood. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes became more and more ruthless. Since those people dared to cause trouble in aunt Mian¡¯s territory, they naturally had the courage to bear the consequences! Yuan Kang swallowed his saliva. If he remembered correctly, the Li family did have two Tibetan Mastiffs, but he panicked when he saw them and forgot about them. He watched Lin Hanxing find a bullet in a short time and took a step forward. The Tibetan Mastiff, which had been moving restlessly, suddenly opened its mouth at him. Yuan Kang was so scared that he raised both his hands and did not dare to move! Chapter 1085 1085 Don¡¯t stuff dirty things into your mouth The man and the Mastiff were in a stalemate! Lin Hanxing was not in the mood to care about his surroundings. The ce where the second bullet was stuck was very delicate. It was difficult to grasp the right ce with the tools in his hand. Lin Hanxing decided to attack directly. With a ¡°Puchi¡± sound, the second bullet was taken out of his skin, and blood sttered out! Lin Hanxing¡¯s high-quality cloud brocade was now useless. Yuan Kang witnessed the whole process and felt his stomach churning. He wished he could just turn around and vomit right there and then. However, he had to take his face into consideration, so he swallowed back the urge to spit. ¡°Necktie.¡± A cold voice suddenly rang out. Without a word, Lei Xiao took off his tie. ¡°Not enough!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was calm and did not show any signs of panic. Yuan Kang¡¯s hand trembled as he took his own and threw it over. The two ties were tied together and barely wrapped around the wound on the Tibetan Mastiff¡¯s strong left hind leg. The Tibetan Mastiff, which was as blind as a bear, was now circling around the injured one anxiously, its throat making unknown movements. The ferocity in its eyes burned again after making sure that itspanion was fine, and even its white teeth were chilling. &Quot; it¡¯s over! &Quot; Yuan Kang shouted in his heart. He felt that the Tibetan Mastiff was going to turn against them after using them! Lin Hanxing stood up unhurriedly. Her fair fingers were stained with blood, and even the luxurious cloud brocade dress she was wearing was not spared. &Quot; Lin xiaojiu, it ... &Quot; Before Yuan Kang could finish his sentence, Lin Hanxing waved at the fierce Tibetan Mastiff, and thetter obediently came to her. ¡°You want to take revenge?¡± Lin Hanxing refused the wet tissue the mute uncle handed her and let the blood dry on her hands. To everyone¡¯s surprise, the Tibetan Mastiff seemed to have understood! He bared his teeth and looked fierce! Yuan Kang was dumbfounded. He was still wondering if this thing that was enough to kill him could really understand Lin xiaojiu¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t expect that reality would give him a tight p in the face! He felt even more fortunate that his decision to follow Lin xiaojiu was the right one! Then, he thought of the rumors about her in Jiang city. When he first saw Lin xiaojiu at the Lei Corporation, he actually thought of her as Lei Xiao¡¯s essory. It was simply a joke! Lei Xiao stretched out his hand and wiped the blood off Lin Hanxing¡¯s chin with his finger. She opened her palm and saw two bullets lying quietly in it. She squinted her beautiful eyes and seemed to be deep in thought. He did not say anything, but raised the bullet in front of Lei Xiao. Thunder valiant swept his eyes over it and understood. ¡°What did you see this time?¡± After a while, a cold voice sounded. Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes swept over Yuan Kang. With the previous experience, Yuan Kang would not be as careless as before. His eyes were like X-rays, scanning back and forth. After about a minute, just as Lin Hanxing was starting to get impatient, Yuan Kang finally spoke! &Quot; the Tibetan Mastiffs are supposed to protect their owners. Even if they are injured, even if they only have one breath left, they will tear people who break in without permission into pieces. But now, they are here, and the footprints on the ground continue forward, which indirectly proves that the other party has a hostage of the Li family! &Quot; Even the Tibetan Mastiff can¡¯t stand him!¡± Yuan Kang spoke very slowly, observing Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression as if he wanted to get her approval. ¡°What else?¡± Lin Hanxing asked again. The two bullets collided back and forth in her palm, making a soft sound. ¡°There are at least six people on the other side.¡± A silver light drew an arc in the air, and Yuan Kang subconsciously reached out to catch it. It was one of the bullets taken from the Tibetan Mastiff¡¯s hind leg. It was apanied by the warmth and the smell of blood from Lin Hanxing¡¯s palm. It was a subtle touch. ¡°Keep looking!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold words made Yuan Kang lower his head to observe the bullet. He reached out and covered the head of the Tibetan Mastiff. ¡°This bullet ...¡± Yuan Kang raised his head abruptly, but Lin Hanxing sneered in response. Before Yuan Kang could finish, she patted the Mastiff¡¯s head with her blood-stained hand and said two words lightly. ¡°Go!¡± .................. At that moment, two groups of people were confronting each other in front of the Li family¡¯s dpidated vi! The people of the Li family gritted their teeth and looked at the stone table full of mahjong tiles. There was a teenager who was tied up beside the four of them. His entire body was bruised, his eyes were swollen and ck, blood foam kepting out of his mouth, and his right arm was bent in an abnormal position. It was obviously interrupted! At this moment, the leader had stepped on his face on the ground and treated it as tiptoeing. The group of people from the Li family were afraid that the other party would hurt the young man again, so they were cautious and red at the group of four people who were having a good time ying mahjong, but they did not dare to go all out and fight with them! &Quot; 80000! I¡¯ll win! &Quot; With a loud crash, the Mahjong tiles in front of the leader were pushed down, and he looked excited! The foot on the young man¡¯s face exerted more force, causing him to spit out another mouthful of blood! All the members of the Li family wanted to kill their grandsons! ¡°Li, I advise you to be sensible and sign this agreement quickly, so that he won¡¯t have to suffer again!¡± Perhaps it was because he was in a good mood after winning the money, the leader spat on the young man¡¯s face as he spoke. He then ground it with his feet, and with a tter, he pointed the thin paper of the agreement at the Li family¡¯s elder! ¡°I¡¯m not selling! I said I¡¯m not selling!¡± The master would return sooner orter, and all of these belonged to her. No one could touch them! ¡°Fourth brother, reward this kid with some ¡®returning Dragon soup¡¯ and let him try it!¡± ¡°AI!¡± As he spoke, the one called fourth brother was about to unzip his pants, pull out his manhood and aim it at the youngster¡¯s face, ready to have a good time! This almost insulting actionpletely infuriated the Li family! Just as they were about to make a move, a loud and clear whistle sounded from not far away. It was extremely sudden! Before everyone could recover from their shock, a ferocious Tibetan Mastiff suddenly charged at fourth brother, who was ¡®releasing water¡¯ at the young man¡¯s face, like a sharp arrow. A shrill scream was heard! The Tibetan Mastiff, which was like a giant beast, had already pushed the man to the ground. It opened its bloody mouth and used its white teeth to bite the man¡¯s thing! Blood sttered everywhere on the spot! The people who were watching did note back to their senses for a long time, and their bodies were cold! That thing, fourth brother ... Was it bitten off by a dog? ¡°Don¡¯t stuff all the dirty things into your mouth.¡± An almost cold voice rang out from not far away, and it was particrly abrupt in the silence! Everyone ... Whether it was the Li family or the group of people who came to find trouble, they all turned their heads in unison to look at the source of the voice. Not far away, a slender figure was reflected in everyone¡¯s line of sight. When they saw the other party¡¯s face clearly, they were all dumbfounded and speechless. The one who spoke just now was this outrageously beautiful little girl? She was as exquisite as a porcin doll. As she walked closer, the embroidery on her blood-stained dress seemed toe to life,yer byyer. It made people hold their breath and unable to speak for a long time! Chapter 1086 1086 Don¡¯t make me repeat myself Lin Hanxing walked over expressionlessly. He stood still a few inches away from the group of people. His eyes, which were as cold as water, seemed to be a little low, and the group of people who came to find trouble felt their hair stand on end. ¡°Spit it out!¡± Lin Hanxing ignored them and turned to look at the Tibetan Mastiff. Thetter¡¯s throat made gurgling sounds, and its ck fur looked like it was about to burst into anger. ¡°Dirty.¡± Lin Hanxing stretched out his hand and patted the Tibetan Mastiff¡¯s head under the incredulous gazes of the Li family. The next second, the ferocious Tibetan Mastiff actually opened its mouth and spat out the bloody thing! ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t even look at the mess on the ground, he was still ying with the Tibetan Mastiff¡¯s ck fur. This strange scene sent chills down everyone¡¯s spine. She was too beautiful. However, it was also because of this that everything she had done since her appearance was even more strange! The Li family members swallowed their saliva. How could they not know what their own Tibetan Mastiffs were like? Other than listening to their words, when had he ever been so obedient? More importantly, who was she? Li binshou, who was standing at the front, stared at her. For some reason, he felt a sense of familiarity when he looked at her. It was like ... The master was back! ¡°Let¡¯s go over there,¡± Lin Hanxing said calmly. The ck Tibetan Mastiff, which was as tall as a person, obediently returned to the Li family¡¯s side. ¡°You are ...¡± The leader snapped back to his senses. With one look, someone wanted to get close to Lin Hanxing. His hand was about to touch her ... There was only a muffled swish in his ears, and the other party¡¯s shoulder exploded into a blood-red flower. He cried out in pain and fell to the ground like the fourth brother, the smell of blood spreading in the air! In a blind spot not far away, Yuan Kang was dumbfounded as he turned his head to look at Lei Xiao. Thunder Valiant¡¯s face, which had been favored by God, was expressionless. The gun in his hand reeked of gunpowder. Even at such a tricky distance and angle, Thunder valiant could still fire a shot without batting an eyelid ... He was indeed worthy of his title as the King of Hell! Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t even look at the two people who were still bleeding in front of him. He walked around and sat down at the empty seat left by fourth brother. His movements were as beautiful as the floating clouds and flowing water. ¡°You reckless thing.¡± She fiddled with the Mahjong tiles in front of her as she uttered these words. The hearts of those who heard it couldn¡¯t help but tremble. The members of the Li family looked at each other, obviously questioning each other with their eyes. After confirming that this woman was not brought here by them, they were even more puzzled! Who was this? ¡°Little girl, do you know who we are?¡± The leader pushed the Mahjong tiles on the table and stood up! Losing two of his brothers at once, he was furious. The other two people who had been sitting at the stone table also stood up one after another, showing that they would not give up! Lin Hanxing raised his head. The pair of clear and cold eyes did not have the slightest fluctuation as they swept over these people with an unknown meaning. Anyone who met her eyes felt a chill in their hearts. It was really ... They had seen a living ghost! ¡°Sit down,¡± he said. Lin Hanxing replied calmly after a long while. In the time it took to raise her hand, it was clear that the blood on her slender fingers had long dried up. His white skin was blood red. The strong visual impact was enough to make people hold their breath. The leader suddenly came back to his senses. He couldn¡¯t believe that he had just been intimidated by this little girl. If this matter were to be spread out, what face would he have left to speak of? The leader forgot what happened to his brothers in front of him and rushed towards Lin Hanxing! However, before he could get close, he heard a few more gunshots ... Everyone saw the dust on the ground in front of the leader fly up, and then he staggered back. The dust seemed to have eyes, and it kept pressing forward, forcing the leader to have no way to retreat ... With a squeak, he fell to the ground on his butt! Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, was only ying with the four-pancake in his hand from the beginning to the end. As her long eyshes fluttered, there was no expression at all. ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it a second time.¡± Her voice was cold, and if one couldn¡¯t hear the warning in her voice, one would be a fool! The troublemakers hurriedly sat down again. Even the leader climbed up from the ground in fear and sat back at the stone table. ¡°Do you have tea?¡± Just as everyone was specting about Lin Hanxing¡¯s intentions, apletely unrted sentence rang in their ears. However, the woman, who was of mysterious origin in the eyes of the crowd, turned to look at the elder who was the leader of the Li family. She still spoke in a calm tone, as if she was talking about the weather. The Li family members only came back to their senses after a long time. ¡°Pour some tea for the honored guest.¡± Although there were wild grass and a dpidated vi behind him, Lin Hanxing was very satisfied with the calm and majestic aura of the elder. Soon, a cup of hot tea was served. The lid was made from top quality ru kiln. Although it looked old, it was clean. Lin Hanxing picked up the cup and took a sip. Although the tea leaves were Longjing tea leaves before the Ming Dynasty, they were probably old tea leaves that had been used for many years. Her long eyshes fluttered. The Li family was actually so poor. Lin Hanxing ced the teacup back on the stone table with a tter. ¡°The people behind us are not people you can afford to offend.¡± The leader, who had been extremely arrogant just now, had an unfriendly expression as he spoke gloomily. As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Hanxing threw the two bullets he had taken out from the other Tibetan Mastiff to the middle of the stone table. It was apanied by a crisp muffled sound, but no one spoke. ¡°He¡¯s just a mere second Prince, what¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± The bullets of the royal family had special marks to make it easier to distinguish them at special times. Hearing this, the people of the Li family looked at the group of troublemakers. They were the second Prince¡¯s men? Was the second Prince trying to gobble up the Li family¡¯s new tin mine for nothing? Using such a shameless method? If he had not seen the two bullets, perhaps even Lin Hanxing would not have thought that the second Princess Consort and second Prince, who had just suffered at his hands in the morning, would actually have the idea of taking the Li family¡¯s tin mine to fill the hole in their hands. It was truly the butterfly effect. ¡°Give him a call.¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently, giving off an icy feeling. The troublemaker, who had yet to recover from the shock of having his identity exposed, stared at her in a daze. Lin Hanxing raised his head and scanned the room. With a shiver, the group of people came back to their senses. When the leader¡¯s subordinate identally nced at his boss, he couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes and exim. There was a red dot floating in the middle of his eyebrows. That person didn¡¯t notice it at all. Just as he was about to sneer and refuse, his subordinate sitting next to him suddenly pressed his hand down, took out his phone, and switched it to the front camera, letting the boss see it for himself ... With just a nce, the leader¡¯s scalp almost exploded! Chapter 1087 1087 Disappointing thing ¡°What do you want?¡± His hand trembled, and his phone fell into the pile of mahjong tiles on the table. The leader had thought that he would be getting a lucrative job. Everyone in country G knew that the Li family was like a Grasshopper after autumn. How many more days could theyst? Even if they had the new tin mine, they would be dead! But who would have thought that a female Rakshasa would appear out of thin air! The few of them hade for the sake of wealth and glory, not to lose their lives! Lin Hanxing looked up. Leng Qianqian looked at him, her expression mixed with a little impatience. The Mahjong tiles in his hands collided with the stone table, making a knocking sound. After a while ... Two hits ... Three times ... In the silence, it was like a death warrant. ¡°Big brother, the phone ... The phone ...¡± The subordinate who was the first to notice that the shot was aimed at the red dot reminded him in a low voice, and cold sweat poured down his forehead. If they were not smart, they would all die Here today! The leader was suddenly enlightened! He picked up the phone in a flurry and called the second Prince. At the same time, in the royal family. The second Princess Consort reclined on the chaise lounge, her Jade-like fingers pressed on her forehead. ¡°The Li family is a tough nut to crack.¡± Li Yanyu had been gone for so many years, but she was still able to hold on until now. If they were forced into a life-and-death struggle ... ¡°Don¡¯t you worry about it! No problem at all!¡± The second Prince was confident. He stood up and went behind the second Princess Consort, attentively massaging her temples. ¡°After we¡¯re done, we¡¯ll be able to earn back 800 million with the tin mine, let alone 400 million!¡± The second Princess Consort did not say a word. But he was still angry. He thought of the crown prince¡¯s position that he was about to get, thought of the 400 million, thought of ... His heart ached for his life! ¡°In the future, remember not to hide anything from me, no matter how big the matter is!¡± After all, he was her son, and the second Princess Consort could not really swallow him alive. Although, when she found out the truth, she really wanted to do it! ¡°Yes, yes, yes, this was clearly given to me by that slut ...¡± The second Princess Consort slowly opened her eyes and looked at her son. Her eyes were filled with disappointment! ¡°Are you trying to say that this is a trap?¡± Second Prince farrick¡¯s shoulders shuddered under the second consort¡¯s gaze, and he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. ¡°Idiot!¡± He looked at his son and thought of the eldest Prince who had already passed away. How could that woman¡¯s son be able to suppress him? As the two of them were talking, the second Prince¡¯s phone rang! He nced at the caller ID and was instantly overjoyed! ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Second Prince farrick¡¯s words made the second Princess Consort straighten her body and stare at him. If he could really get his hands on the Li family¡¯s tin mine and make money ... Not to mention the position of the Crown Prince, she could even help her son turn over the sky of the entire great Mysia! ¡°Answer.¡± The second wangfei gestured to him with her chin, her eyes revealing her eagerness. The call was picked up very quickly. ¡°Those old fogeys signed?¡± Second Prince farrick sat on the sofa and looked at his crossed legs calmly. No one answered. Gradually, the smug smile on the second Prince¡¯s face could no longer be maintained. What was the meaning of this? ¡°Hehe ...¡± Suddenly, a bone-chillingughter came through the receiver. They could recognize the owner of this voice even if he turned to ashes! Second Prince farrick was so scared that he almost fell to the ground. The second Princess Consort red at him in exasperation. The meaning was obvious. ¡°You ... Why are you the one picking up the phone?¡± The background sound of Mahjong ying could be heard from the other end of the phone. The second Prince confirmed the caller ID again and confirmed that it was indeed his men! &Quot; I¡¯ll see you at the Li residence in half an hour. If you don¡¯t show up, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences. &Quot; With that, he hung up the phone. It was clean and neat. ¡°Mother, what do we do mother!¡± The second Prince, who had yet to recover from the shock of the morning¡¯s cab meeting, muttered repeatedly! A crisp p was heard ... The second Princess Consort¡¯s p hadnded on her son¡¯s face! ¡°You disappointing thing!¡± The second Prince covered his face and sat on the sofa, feeling wronged! After a while, the second Princess Consort sneered. ¡°Go! I¡¯d like to let her see who¡¯s in charge of this Xue LAN!¡± .................. In front of the Li family¡¯s Vi. All the Li family members looked at Lin Hanxing. Originally, they were already prepared to die today to defend their homnd. Who would have thought that a Savior would suddenly appear! ¡°Not good, there ... There are royal guards surrounding the Li family!¡± The Li family members who were standing guard on the vi¡¯s upper floor suddenly rushed down, panting heavily. From the looks of it, he didn¡¯t intend to let it go! ¡°What are you panicking for?¡± The three words were like cold water pouring down from the top of one¡¯s head, making one calm down instantly. On the contrary, when the group of people who had made trouble before heard that the royal guards had surrounded the Li family, their tense nerves rxed, and their expressions could not hide their arrogance. ¡°Little girl, our people are here!¡± The leader gritted his teeth in anger as he looked at Lin Hanxing, who was sitting opposite him calmly. He wanted to see! Would she still be so stubbornter? Hearing this, Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at her with a half-smile. ¡°And your life is still in my hands.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the leader suddenly remembered the red dot between his eyebrows. His whole body was like a frost-beaten eggnt, and he withered again! However, the hatred in her heart grew ... Did she really think that she was omnipotent? The second Prince was determined to take the Li family¡¯s tin mine into his hands! Even the guards were deployed! Very quickly, the second Prince¡¯s figure appeared in everyone¡¯s line of sight! To everyone¡¯s surprise, the second Princess Consort had alsoe! The expressionless guards marched in an orderly manner with the stone table as the center, surrounding the entire area. The ck muzzles in their hands were raised in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction, making the Li family break out in cold sweat for her! ¡°Miss Lin, we meet again.¡± If the incident in the morning was due to herck of preparation, then the second Princess Consort really wanted to see how this woman was going to make aeback. Didn¡¯t she want to see her own son? Alright, I¡¯ll let her see all she wants! However, she would not be able to leave after seeing him! She had been worried that she could not find a chance to deal with her! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? The Li family and the yuan family have reconciled?¡± As the second Princess Consort spoke, she pretended to be surprised as she looked at the Li family. Li bingshou, who was standing at the front of the Li family, frowned and looked at the second Princess Consort with a burning gaze! ¡°Don¡¯t you know her identity?¡± The second consort¡¯s lips curved into a smile that resembled a mand as she spoke faintly. &Quot; at today¡¯s cab meeting, miss Lin was personally selected by Mr. Yuan shaojing as the family head. She fully represents the yuan family and can be said to have made a big ssh! &Quot; The Li family members looked at Lin Hanxing immediately! She was a member of the yuan family? For a moment, the Li family members all had different expressions on their faces and their hearts were filled with mixed feelings! Lin Hanxing finally smiled for the first time since he arrived. It was cold. Then, he picked up the teacup beside him and took a sip. ¡°If we really want to talk about it, I should be half a Li family member.¡± Chapter 1088 1088 The hole in the ount Everyone, including the second Princess Consort, was stunned by his words. What did she just say? Li bingshou¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement as he thought of something. It couldn¡¯t be wrong, this girl¡¯s aura and temperament ... It was clearly a replica of the master! Could it be that she was the master¡¯s daughter? He knew it! He knew that girl Yanyu woulde back sooner orter! Lin Hanxing did not seem to feel the impact of his words on the others. He calmly fiddled with the tea stem floating in the cup with the tea lid. As his long eyshes fluttered, his blood-stained hands were even more shocking! Even if the blood had already dried up! Second Prince farrick¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He always felt that this woman was very evil. She could make people¡¯s hearts turn cold even if she didn¡¯t speak. As if sensing the second Prince¡¯s gaze, Lin Hanxing looked up. His face was calm, and the corner of his mouth was curled up in a cold arc. ¡°The hall Master of Huaji¡¯s white Tiger Hall asked me to pass on a message to you two.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s sudden words made the second Prince¡¯s cheeks Twitch. ¡°What?¡± It was the second Prince who said this, but Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes had already passed him and were looking at the second Princess Consort. ¡°He can only return the debt in his next life.¡± It was an understatement, as if they were discussing the good weather today, but it sent a chill down one¡¯s spine. He couldn¡¯t help but hold his breath. The second Prince subconsciously looked at the second Princess Consort. Perhaps it was because of Hua Ji¡¯s Chinese background. Even though they had frequent contact with the royal family over the years, most of them only listened to the first Prince, who actively fought for the welfare of the Chinese. It was not easy for them to nt a mole in the first Prince ... The second Princess Consort narrowed her eyes dangerously. He was clearly holding an old ru-kiln tea cup, and behind him was the deste Li family¡¯s decline. However, as long as she sat there, it was as if she could shake the surroundings, as if an earth-shattering pressure wasing head-on! Lin Hanxing smiled at the second Princess Consort. But it made thetter¡¯s heart sink. ¡°What do we do? What to do! What to do! They had so many people! We only have these few! Lin xiaojiu is still there!¡± In the dark, Yuan Kang¡¯s mumbling didn¡¯t stop. Just as she was feeling anxious, a chill rose from the bottom of her feet and spread to her limbs and bones. He turned his neck stiffly to look at Thunder valiant. The Thunder valiant beast was also looking at him. ¡°What are you panicking for?¡± Yuan Kang subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then made a gesture of zipping his mouth. However, he was mumbling in his heart. He didn¡¯t feel it when they first met, but the more they interacted, the more he could feel it ... The two of them really looked like a married couple! This mutual trust, this mutual cooperation, this ... Yuan Kang wouldn¡¯t be surprised even if the two of them worked together to poke a hole in the sky! Let¡¯s just cover for each other! But ... He looked at the gun in the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s hand. He shook theser pointer in his hand again, but he didn¡¯t know how long this empty city trick and inviting the Emperor into the jar couldst! On the other side. Lin Hanxing slowly put down his teacup and nced at the other three people who were sitting at the stone table without moving. ¡°This Mahjong game looks fun, but it¡¯s useless if you can¡¯t find a suitable Mahjong partner. You two don¡¯t have to sit here. Hurry up and make space for our noble second Princess Consort and second Prince.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he heard two loud bangs ... Except for the other two who were the leaders, two bloody holes appeared in their ears. His eyes widened in disbelief as he slowly backed away! A cry of pain rang out! The blood sttered on the Mahjong tiles, and the leader was so frightened that he trembled like a sieve. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he didn¡¯t dare to move because of the person in the dark, he might have even knelt down and kowtowed to Lin Hanxing! There wasplete silence. Everything had happened so suddenly that even the second Princess Consort¡¯s men only regained their senses after half a minute! Although the ck muzzle was still pointed at Lin Hanxing, if one listened carefully, they would hear the sound of the gun shaking. One moment, it wasing from the east, and the next moment, it wasing from the north! ¡°Lin ...¡± The second Princess Consort was so angry that she was ready to do anything, but before she could finish her words, she was shocked by the second Prince¡¯s mournful call of ¡°mother!¡± He turned to look at his son. His eyes were filled with confusion! Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with fear and panic. The second Princess Consort¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Taking the phone from her son, she clearly saw the red dot between her eyebrows! ¡°Sit.¡± Even with so many guns pointed at him, Lin Hanxing did not panic at all. On the other hand, the second Princess Consort and second Prince, who initially thought that they would be able to control the situation with the guards, were at a disadvantage! ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± The second Princess Consort gritted her teeth when she said the word ¡®simple¡¯. She did not understand why history was repeating itself. She clearly had the upper hand when she had the advantage in numbers, but this woman was able to control the situation without making a sound or expression. Why was this happening?! Lin Hanxing smiled casually. ¡°Things that don¡¯t follow the rules naturally have to return to dust and earth.¡± These words were a double-edged sword. However, it was unclear whether the ¡®unruly things¡¯ were referring to the second Prince¡¯s subordinates who had died or ... ¡°Mother, a little impatience will spoil a great n!¡± The second Prince gritted his teeth and whispered into the second Princess Consort¡¯s ear, indirectly giving her a way out. The second Princess Consort took a deep breath and sat down opposite Lin Hanxing. The Li family members looked at each other. it was as if he had never expected that the out-of-control situation would be controlled just like that. ¡°help him up for the second princess consort to see.¡± lin hanxing nced at the leader indifferently. thetter was stunned at first, but he quickly helped the deformed young man up and untied him. the young man had been beaten so badly that his face could not be seen, but his eyes were wide open, giving off the feeling of a tiger or a wolf! ¡°yuanjun ...¡± a sobbing voice came from the li family. li yuanjun was the only junior left in the li family, how could he not feel heartache? ¡± suddenly, the leader¡¯s shrill cry of pain was heard. li yuanjun took advantage of the moment when he lowered his head to untie himself and bit his ear fiercely! Li Yuanjun¡¯s inhuman face was twisted and his eyes were filled with ferocity! His broken right hand was shaking. When he bit down on the ear, he heard a ¡± Pooh ¡± sound. He chewed it a few times and spat it out in front of the second Princess Consort! He was like a Wolf Cub! The guards behind him were about to point their guns at the back of li Yuanjun¡¯s head! Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes swept over them. There was no joy or anger. However, he managed to stop the guards from hurting the teenager again. ¡°When we came here today, these people kept saying that they were following the second Prince¡¯s orders! I was still thinking, this second wangfei and second Prince are so kind and honest, how could they do such a heartless thing?¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled. The second wangfei¡¯s face was livid. What a sharp tongue! ¡°It must be this reckless thing that¡¯s pretending to be obedient, so ...¡± Lin Hanxing said casually. ¡°I¡¯m just helping the second Princess Consort to teach these dogs a lesson. The second Princess Consort won¡¯t me me for being a busybody, right?¡± The second Princess Consort tried her best to squeeze out a smile on her face, but she failed several times in a row! She¡¯s said both the truth and the irony! How could she not ascend to the heavens?! ¡°It¡¯s indeed time to discipline him!¡± After a long time, the second Princess Consort finally opened her mouth. However, her voice sounded like she was grinding her teeth. ¡°However, miss Lin is really good at this!¡± ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡± Lin Hanxing epted all the good and bad. ¡°That¡¯s all for the pleasantries. Shouldn¡¯t we move on to the main topic?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows. Even though the surroundings were covered in blood, his eyes were still very calm. It was as if he was born like this. ¡°Theme? Why? Miss Lin, you¡¯re only half a member of the Li family. Can you really manage the tin mine business?¡± The second Princess Consort said sarcastically. Lin Hanxing chuckled when he heard this. ¡°If I say that you¡¯ve been talking to the wrong person from the start, would you believe me?¡± Li binshou of the Li family was the first to react to this. His eyes were filled with excitement that was hard to understand. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°What I mean is that the title deeds of thesends are not in the hands of the Li family.¡± The second Prince¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Impossible! This is absolutely impossible!¡± Lin Hanxing ignored him and looked at the second Princess Consort coldly. The Li family was in an uproar. Ever since the news of the new tin mine was exposed, the old gate of the Li family¡¯s house had been squashed to pieces. At first, they tried to exin, but when they realized that their exnation was useless, they opened the door and let out two Tibetan Mastiffs! However, he did not expect ... The second Princess Consort would use such a vicious method this time! The second Princess Consort, who originally did not take her words seriously, immediately became cautious after seeing the reaction of the Li family. Could it be that the tin mine was really not in the hands of the Li family? ¡°Miss Lin, you must know where the title deeds to these tin mines are going, right?¡± The second Princess Consort supported herself with one hand on the stone table and leaned forward. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. If it¡¯s not in the Li family¡¯s hands, how could it be in her hands?¡± The second Prince sneered. How could a little girl have such abilities? Macau could open a casino and hold a Mysia¡¯s tin mine in her hands. What did she think she was? ording to her trickery, wouldn¡¯t that Lin guy be even richer than the richest man in China, Yuan shaojing? ¡°It won¡¯t be in the second Prince¡¯s hands. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have torn down the east wall to repair the west wall.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s lukewarm replypletely blocked the second Prince¡¯s words in his throat! ¡°You ...¡± ¡°Is it really in your hands?¡± The second Princess Consort narrowed her eyes and looked at her dangerously. He didn¡¯t n to let her go in the first ce, and this time, he just happened to finish her off. But as for the Thunder valiant beast ... The second Princess Consort was really afraid of Lei Xiao! Lin Hanxing waved at the Tibetan Mastiff, but the lion-like ck Tibetan Mastiff ran to her, its fierce face showing a hint of cuteness to please her. He even licked the back of her hand. ¡°How about this, if it¡¯s really in your hands, we¡¯ll work together.¡± ¡°How about 20 ¨C 80?¡± The second Princess Consort asked anxiously. This tin mine was extremely valuable, and it just happened to fill their hole! ¡°I¡¯ll take 80% and you take 20%?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows and looked at her. Even the mole at the corner of his eye was dyed with azy color. &Quot; hehe, miss Lin, you¡¯re really good at joking. Of course, I¡¯ll take 80% and you¡¯ll take 20%! &Quot; The second Princess Consort sneered. She was going to get eight? Wasn¡¯t she afraid that she would bite her tongue if she dared to say this! ¡°Then why don¡¯t I take it all for myself?¡± Lin Hanxing yed with the Tibetan Mastiff¡¯s chin. The ferocious dog that could bite off human skin was very obedient in her hands. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that miss Lin will die from overeating!¡± When experts conversed, they would often exchange thousands of blows with one another. The second Princess Consort had never thought that she would one day waste her breath on a little girl. But after the lesson she had learned in the morning, she really didn¡¯t dare to underestimate her! Otherwise, he would not have deployed these guards to guard this ce! Lin Hanxingughed. ¡°It¡¯s not certain who will die!¡± Her words were very direct, as if she couldn¡¯t be bothered to beat around the bush. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Hanxing said these words to li Yuanjun. The fact that he could hold on until now with one breath was enough to make her look at him in a new light. Li Yuanjun looked at her deeply. Then, he walked toward li binshou, waving his broken right hand. ¡°You ...¡± The second Prince was about to stop him, but he was frightened by the Tibetan Mastiff¡¯s fierce eyes, which suddenly stood up. He sat back down embarrassedly. On the other hand, the second Princess Consort¡¯s gaze had never left Lin Hanxing¡¯s face from the beginning to the end. It was as if he wanted to see something from her face. ¡°Miss Lin, are you really not afraid of death?¡± The second Princess Consort¡¯s face darkened when the negotiations failed. Moreover, she was alone here, so there was nothing to fear! ¡°Over the years, many people have asked me this question ...¡± Lin Hanxing said as he fiddled with the Mahjong tiles in front of him. ¡°And then?¡± This time, it was the second Princess Consort who raised her eyebrows. Her expression was rxed and she seemed to be confident of winning. ¡°They¡¯re all dead!¡± The second Princess Consort¡¯s smile froze when she heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold and emotionless words. The atmosphere suddenly became strange! ¡°Impudent!¡± The second Prince was already furious that he had been suppressed in a row. At this time, he mmed the table, and even a few mahjong tiles on the table were overturned. ¡°I think you don¡¯t know what death is ...¡± The Tibetan Mastiff roared and mmed its ws on the stone table. It was as if it was a Lion. The guards ¡®guns were getting closer and closer to Lin Hanxing. He thought that he would be able to see her frightened expression, but Lin Hanxing only raised his head and looked around. ¡°I hate it when people point a gun at me.¡± A bone-chilling whirlwind was set off wherever his line of sight reached. ¡°Who owns thatnd now?¡± At this point, the second Princess Consort no longer had a problem with the tin mine itself. What was more important was her face! She had been humiliated by an unknown servant girl time and time again, so how could she swallow this? &Quot; X group. &Quot; Lin Hanxing directly gave the second Princess Consort the answer she wanted! ¡°What did you just say?¡± X group? The mysterious and wealthy X group? How did the Li family¡¯s things end up in the hands of X group? ¡°You¡¯ve been ying with me since just now?¡± The second Princess Consort knew her own strength. She could only use the royal family¡¯s power to show off in the country, but if she left country G ... The key problem was that The Fat Duck that he thought he could get his hands on had just flown away ... Who would be willing! ¡°So what if I¡¯m ying you?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s unhurried words easily ignited the second Princess Consort¡¯s anger! ¡°They¡¯re rebelling! Arrest her!¡± The second Princess Consort couldn¡¯t take it anymore. If it wasn¡¯t for the stone table in front of her, she would have flipped the Mahjong tiles on the ground! ¡°Capture him! Bring back all the Li family members!¡± The second Prince was afraid of the Tibetan Mastiff and waved his hand in the air. But his arrogance also grew! ¡°We¡¯re done for this time!¡± In the dark, Yuan Kang¡¯s heart was in his throat. He had used up all his bullets just now! Too immersed in his own thoughts, he did not notice that Lei Xiao and Lin Hanxing were both looking at their wristwatches at the same time. They lowered their heads and counted the second hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. After saying that, Lei Xiao had already thrown the empty gun to the side. ¡°Ha?¡± Yuan Kang was dumbfounded. Leave? Did Lei Xiao not care about Lin xiaojiu anymore? Just as he was thinking, Yuan Kang suddenly heard some movement behind him. It seemed to be ... Human footsteps? When he realized this, he turned around! It was no exaggeration to say that he broke out in a cold sweat! It turned out that at least 50 Men in ck suits had quietly appeared behind him! Many pairs of cold and emotionless eyes were looking at him! ¡°Mr. Ley!¡± This group of people bowed respectfully to Lei min in an orderly manner. While Yuan Kang was shocked by the silence, he suddenly felt that he hade to the wrong set! It was only now that he finally understood why when Lin xiaojiu proposed to use this empty-handed tactic and asked Lei Xiao to assist her in the dark, Lei Xiao had asked her to stall for 57 minutes! At that time, he had wondered why there were zeros and zeros in the numbers, but now ... Yuan Kang couldn¡¯t help butugh at himself! How did that song go again ... Fahai, I don¡¯t know love, I don¡¯t know love ... On the other side. Because of the fear of the Tibetan Mastiff, the ordinary guards did not dare to approach easily. They only pointed their guns in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction! The Li family members were also ready to rush over and fight. ¡°Who dares to touch her!¡± Along with the low and cold male voice, Lei Xiao came from the dark. His cold and handsome features exuded a cold and powerful aura, and the cold aura between his brows made people involuntarily submit to him! His marble-like facial features exined what it meant to be favored by God! The top three buttons of his neckless shirt were unbuttoned, revealing his sexy corbones. With a simple hand gesture, the people behind Lei Xiao immediately dispersed at an extremely fast speed and attacked the guards brought by the second Princess Consort. Lin Hanxing, on the other hand ... From the beginning to the end, he did not seem to feel that the situation had turned upside down. He just reached out and stroked the Tibetan Mastiff¡¯s furry head, really treating it as a pet! ¡°Mother! Mother!¡± The second Prince hid behind the second Princess Consort without a second thought. He never thought that there would be a surprise attack from the sky, and he waspletely stunned! Very quickly, Lei Xiao came to Lin Hanxing¡¯s side. ¡°Ah Xiao,¡± Lin Hanxing sensed his aura almost as soon as he got close. He raised his head and smiled. Her originally delicate little face was now even more beautiful. Even Yuan Kang¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but beat rapidly when he saw it. When Lin xiaojiu was facing the Thunder valiant beast ... He was too F * cking attractive! This pair of man and woman were simply monsters! The guards brought by the second Princess Consort quickly disarmed themselves under Lei Xiao¡¯s hands. Each of them crouched in the corner with their hands on their heads, still in a daze, as if they couldn¡¯t even remember how the things in their hands disappeared! Chapter 1089 1089 The Wheel of Fortune turns ¡°I¡¯ve already told you, I hate it when people point guns at me.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold and mocking gaze swept across the crowd. Especially when his gaze swept past the second Prince, it was even more intense! &Quot; there¡¯s a Chinese saying that describes the situation we¡¯re facing. Second Prince, you even know ¡®a little impatience spoils the great n¡¯. Why don¡¯t you exin it to me? ¡± Her long ck feather-like eyshes blinked, but she avoided the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s outstretched hand when she got up. She mouthed the word ¡®dirty¡¯ to him. She hadn¡¯t washed the blood on her hands. Lei Xiao held his hand in front of the crowd, their fingers intertwined. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were helpless. Ah Xiao was a little stubborn in some aspects. For example, his desire to possess her. ¡°The ... The Wheel of Fortune ...¡± The second Prince stammered out aplete sentence, and the Tibetan Mastiff circled around him valiantly! Lin Hanxing sneered. His gaze fell on the ashen-faced second Princess Consort. ¡°Want to get it, but don¡¯t want to pay, how can there be such a cheap thing in the world?¡± Lin Hanxing then looked at li Yuanjun thoughtfully. This child was really good at enduring and didn¡¯t even cry out in pain. However, aunt Mian¡¯s family wasn¡¯t a family that just anyone could trample on. &Quot; I¡¯m a member of the royal family. Even if you really want to make a move, you have to consider whether your status is enough! &Quot; The second Princess Consort sneered and sat up straight. Hearing the second Princess Consort¡¯s words, Yuan Kangughed in his heart. The royal family? The royal family was nothing in Lin xiaojiu¡¯s eyes! As long as she wanted to, it was not impossible for her to destroy the entire royal family and be King! Yuan Kang finally understood. You¡¯ll never be able to see through Lin xiaojiu! Three hundred and sixty-five days ... He could find something new from her every day. Yuan Kang subconsciously touched his chin. He was really a little envious of Lei Xiao. He could enjoy the feeling of changing girlfriends every day! Lin Hanxing naturally had no idea how Yuan Kang had managed to get away from the Prince. He only stared coldly at the second Prince, causing thetter to shiver in fear. ¡°They will all die today.¡± The ¡®them¡¯ that Lin Hanxing was referring to was the guards that the second Princess Consort had brought. ¡°You¡¯ll do it,¡± If the second Princess Consort was shocked by the first sentence, then the second sentence made her want tough out loud. ¡°You want me to kill my people? Miss Lin, are you crazy?¡± ¡°You will definitely do as I say.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s confident tone was heard by everyone. After she said that, she covered her mouth with her hand and whispered something into Lei Xiao¡¯s ear. However, he saw Thunder valiant sweep his cold gaze across his subordinates. Thetter walked toward the second Prince expressionlessly. Two crisp cracking sounds were heard, followed by the man¡¯s scream. The second Prince¡¯s arms were dislocated and drooped on both sides of his body. He couldn¡¯t use any strength! ¡°Thunder valiant! Don¡¯t you dare!¡± The second Princess Consort wanted to get up, but she was forced back down by Lei Xiao¡¯s men! ¡°Mother, save me! Save me!¡± The second Prince was both shocked and scared. He had long heard of the torturous methods that Lei Xiao used to deal with traitors! Now that it had fallen into his hands ... Lin Hanxing ignored the noise and turned to look at the young man. In the eye-to-eye room. She gave him a faint smile. With a ng, the second Prince was kicked to the ground, kneeling in a sorry posture. ¡°Get up,¡± he said. Lin Hanxing used the tip of his shoe to kick the leader whose ear had been bitten off by the young man but at least he was still alive. She saw thetter covering her ear and looking at her in horror. ¡°Don¡¯t you like to reward people with ¡®returning Dragon soup¡¯? Let the second Prince have a taste!¡± Chapter 1090 ?1090 Not everyone cane to the Li family¡¯snd as they please Upon hearing this, the leader¡¯s legs immediately went soft! Yuan Connar looked at Lin Hanxing, clearly not understanding what this ¡®Dragon soup¡¯ was! Why did the second Princess Consort and the others ¡®faces all change when they heard the word ¡°che¡±? ¡°Have mercy! Give me a chance to live!¡± The leader knelt on the ground with a ¡°Chi Ji¡± sound, shaking like the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves, and kowtowed heavily seven or eight times in session! He didn¡¯t even stop bleeding! With a bang, the leader was shot an inch away from him! ¡°If you go, you can still live for a while. If you don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll take your life now!¡± Lin Hanxing enunciated each word clearly, as if he wanted the other party to hear him! His lips curved into a cruel smile. He looked past the leader and directly looked at the second Princess Consort, pretending not to see the long armor that was about to be embedded in her palm! This Lin fellow was truly ruthless! At this moment, the second Princess Consort had the same urge to vomit blood as in the morning! No wonder she said with such certainty that she would personally kill these trusted guards! Then what was ¡®Dragon returning soup¡¯? It was urine! If they were to witness such a scandal with their own eyes, where would the second Prince¡¯s face be? Where was the prestige of the royal family? Therefore, this group of people had to be eliminated no matter what! What a good move to kill with a borrowed knife! What a good move to kill with a borrowed knife! ¡°Lin, kill me if you dare!¡± The leader trembled as he stood up and walked towards the second Prince, who was constantly making a scene. He ced his hand on his belt. ¡°You dare!¡± The second Prince rolled on the ground without a care for his image. He was not as arrogant as he used to be. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to, but I want to live!¡± The leader, who was missing an ear, had seen how ruthless Lin Hanxing could be. A few of his brothers had lost their lives in front of him in an instant. He had never heard of such tormenting methods! After saying that, the leader loosened his pants. In the next second, Lin Hanxing felt herself being pulled into the man¡¯s arms. Hisrge palm was locked behind her head and he pressed her face into his mature, wooden, and masculine chest. Hu Hu ... Apanied by the stench of blood and curses, the disarmed guards all turned pale. He seemed to have already imagined his own fate. Yuan Kang was dumbfounded as he looked at the scene in front of him. Clearly, this was a new bottom line for him! ¡®Dragon returning soup¡¯ was actually this? ¡°I¡¯ll kill ... Pfft ... Cough cough ... I¡¯ll kill you ...¡± The second Prince was angry and hateful. He opened his mouth and shouted, but a pungent smell hit his face, making him retch! Lei Xiao only let go of Lin Hanxing after the sound of water had disappeared. ¡°I know, the new and old hatred added together, the second Princess Consort must hate me to the core.¡± Lin Hanxing walked towards the second Princess Consort and slowly sat opposite her. It wasn¡¯t just hatred! At this moment, the second Princess Consort wished she could eat his flesh and drink his blood! Lin Hanxing understood her gaze and smiled indifferently. There were too many people who hated her. I just want to ask second Princess Consort one thing. She was forced to give up the position of Crown Prince that was already in her mouth. She paid me four hundred million Yuan and now lost so many trusted guards. Does it hurt? ¡± The second Princess Consort didn¡¯t say anything. She curled her fingers on the stone table and clenched them tightly! ¡°Why do you always make things difficult for me!¡± After a long time, these words were squeezed out from the gaps between his teeth! Lin Hanxingughed and shook his head. Up until now, this woman in front of her had not even found the reason herself, yet she still wanted to me others for deliberately causing trouble for her! ¡°If you want to me someone, me the second Princess Consort for being too greedy.¡± One should not covet things that did not belong to one¡¯s self. This was the foundation of a person! ¡°You will regret this!¡± The second Princess Consort sneered. These words clearly showed that he held a grudge against Lin Hanxing! Greedy? Everyone was greedy and relied on their own abilities to survive! Even if the means she used were not glorious, which person in a high position did not have dirty tricks in their hands? ¡°Regret?¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled and yed with the Mahjong tiles on the table. ¡°Second Princess Consort, do you know what I¡¯m most worried about when I¡¯m ying mahjong?¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing¡¯s tone changed. The second Princess Consort looked at her with a dark expression. Over the years, she had dealt with many Chinese people, but all of them were sly old foxes who had hidden meanings in their words. It was really annoying! ¡°I¡¯m most worried about fighting with a stranger.¡± With a click, he threw the Mahjong tile in the middle. Red! you¡¯ll never be able to guess if the other party is a mediocre person or an expert. No one can look down on the other. No one knows what the other party¡¯s trump card is. If you want to take advantage of the other party and use the other party¡¯s tricks, you have to consider your own cards. Lin Hanxing sat elegantly andzily across from him, her slender fingers gently tracing the Mahjong tiles from left to right. ¡°Don¡¯t expose yourself and find out that the other side is still hiding something. I¡¯ll go up and take your hand ...¡± He raised his head and the corners of his mouth curved into a mocking arc. ¡°Second Princess Consort, don¡¯t you think this loss was an injustice?¡± With a crash, the second Princess Consort pushed the Mahjong tiles in front of her away and stood up, her chest heaving violently! What a good Lin! What a great Yuan family! What a great Li family! Was she here to teach her how to be a human? Or was he here to warn him? Was her surname Lin Worthy?! the Li family is just a Grasshopper after autumn. Even if you stand up for them now, do you really think I can¡¯t do anything to them? ¡± The second Princess Consort did not believe it! In her own territory, she couldn¡¯t even deal with the Li family! ¡°Then you can try!¡± Lin Hanxing stood up as well. She ced both her hands on the stone table and narrowed her eyes. A sense of danger was brewing around her! ¡°Not everyone cane to the Li family¡¯snd as they please!¡± ¡°If you insist on doing this, I¡¯ll let them have a taste of ...¡± Her long eyshes were cold. ¡°You have the life to enter! Fateless, return!¡± The surrounding air seemed to have frozen at this moment! Lei Xiao¡¯s men in country G all saw this scene. At first, they did not believe the news from Rivertown that Mr. Lei had fallen for a woman. Later on, after seeing Weibo, they could not help but be curious about the other party¡¯s identity. They heard that she was the Lin family¡¯s orphan who had been missing for 18 years. They even vaguely felt that she was not worthy of Mr. Lei ... Today, when they met ... This appearance! This aura! This ferocity! This decisiveness! They all offered their kneecaps voluntarily! ¡°Bring your men. Second Princess Consort, please!¡± Lin Hanxing raised his left hand with his palm facing up and gestured behind him. It was a great humiliation! The second Princess Consort¡¯s soft lips trembled slightly, but she could not say a word. He had been defeated by a little girl twice in a row! Two times! No one would be willing to ept this. ¡°Just you wait!¡± The second Princess Consort had left behind such a vicious statement before she left! ¡°Hold on!¡± Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind. The second Princess Consort¡¯s figure suddenly stopped. What did she mean? she was going back on her word? She turned around to look at her with anger! ¡°Do you expect me to send off the second Princess Consort on the ground?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows and looked at her. Very quickly, the second Princess Consort¡¯s men dragged away the people on the ground. The farce ended just like that. .................. ¡°Miss ... Lin, right?¡± Li binshou slowly walked up to Lin Hanxing and stared at her with a pair of deep eyes. Her eyes were filled with excitement and tears. ¡°I ... The master ...¡± ¡°I want to wash my hands first. We can talk about the restter, okay?¡± Lin Hanxing was as calm as ever in contrast to the other party¡¯s excitement. The Li family quickly weed Lin Hanxing and the others into the deserted vi that had not been visited by outsiders for a long time. As soon as he entered the gate, Yuan Kang was the first to be surprised. Although the outside of the Li family¡¯s house was deserted, the inside of the vi was clean and tidy. Although it still maintained the style from decades ago, it had a different vor. The hollow spiral staircase with carved flowers seemed to be filled with elegantdies in cheongsam walking down at any time, and the tables and chairs made of yellow Rosewood were even more ancient. In the corner, there was even a ck tape Gramophone that could only be seen in old movies. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes swept across the room. The Li family¡¯s time seemed to have been paused after aunt Mian left. He never walked forward again. After a while, she thought of the deste courtyard outside, which was a standard Suzhou garden design. If it was tidied up, it would definitely be elegant and extraordinary. miss Lin, I¡¯ll get them to bring you to the master¡¯s room. There are clothes in the closet. You can change out of this one as well. Ever since li Yanyu left, the Li family had been separated from each other. Until now ... Li binshou was the only one left in charge. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to trouble you,¡± Lin Hanxing nodded. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble, no trouble. I¡¯ll get someone to pour tea for your friend!¡± Li binshou couldn¡¯t help but rub his hands nervously. Her eyes were red. Soon, someone came over and led Lin Hanxing upstairs. Lin Hanxing used his eyes to signal to Lei Xiao to calm down and went upstairs. Her high heels clicked on the wooden stairs. Li bingshou looked at Lin Hanxing¡¯s back. He couldn¡¯t help but wipe the corners of his eyes with his sleeve. As if he was afraid of being seen, he walked towards the phonograph. Yuan Kang sat down beside Lei Xiao. It was only now that he had a sense of reality that he had returned from a dream. From the cab meeting to being invited by Hua Ji to catch the mole toing to the Li family, everything was too uncertain! His heart had never stopped beating from the beginning to the end! Lin xiaojiu¡¯s schedule was packed to the brim, yet he was still able to n everything in an orderly manner. Yuan Kang was already ashamed of hisck of strategy and patience. Who knew ... If he followed this method, he would die of sudden death sooner orter! Li bingshou carefully selected a vinyl record and slowly put the needle on it ... Soon, there was a light and happy sound. It was as if he was in old Shanghai ... .................. Upstairs. Lin Hanxing walked out of the bathroom after a simple wash. As soon as his feet stepped on the cashmere carpet, he could not help but stop. This was where aunt Mian used to live. Even though the Li family had been abandoned for so many years, they still maintained the same appearance as when she left. The wall was filled with photos of her when she was young. Lin Hanxing walked over slowly. In the photo, li Yanyu¡¯s jet-ck hair was scattered behind her back like ink. In the yellowing ck-and-white photo, there was still a hint of naivety between her brows. Her face was expressionless, and her eyes were indifferent but also guarded against this world. ¡°I will help you protect the Li family.¡± Lin Hanxing said softly as he moved his hand across the cold mirror. ¡°I swear,¡± When she met aunt Mian, she had already turned white. Although she was beautiful, she always gave off a sense of loneliness like the setting sun. She turned around and walked back to the closet. As soon as he opened it, there was a faint fragrance. It was definitely not something that the smell of the anti-corrosion camphor ball couldpare to. Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers ran across the clothes that aunt Mian had worn before and finally stopped on a Begonia Red cheongsam. It was very beautiful. She reached out to take it off and went into the fitting room to change out of her current outfit. Soon, Lin Hanxing walked out while putting on his buckle. After she put on her essories and casually tied her long hair, she opened the door again. The person who had brought her up was still standing outside. When she looked up and saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s face, she was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Hanxing said, his eyes sparkling. ¡°No... It¡¯s really good looking!¡± The other party¡¯s eyes immediately turned red, and tears fell as he spoke. For a moment, she really thought that the head of the family, li Yanyu, had returned! Lin Hanxing did not say anything. He only smiled faintly. Here, he could feel his deep feelings for aunt Mian everywhere. It was no wonder that even in herst moments, she still couldn¡¯t forget it. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Lin Hanxing then went downstairs. Downstairs. Lei Xiao was assigning tasks to his subordinates. After they left, the second Princess Consort would not let the matter rest. She would definitely find trouble with the Li family. What Lei Xiao needed to do was to arrange everything properly. Not only that, he would personally call Su dan when he returned home. If anything happened to the Li family, he would bury the whole of Mysia with them! ¡°F * ck ...¡± All of a sudden, Yuan Kang¡¯s gasps of surprise could be heard. He turned his head and saw that Yuan Kang¡¯s eyes were glued to the spiral staircase. Kada, kada ... Footsteps could be hearding down the stairs. Lei Xiao¡¯s subordinate felt that Yuan Kang¡¯s reaction was too exaggerated, so he followed his line of sight ... However, he was also stunned after taking a look! The Begonia Red cheongsam was like anotheryer of skin sticking to her body. Her waist was slim and graceful, and her faintly discernible charming curves were enough to make any man go crazy, but ... Yet, it was elegant and dignified. Just one look at it was like sphemy. It was like a spring breeze blowing in his face. With a ng, the Li family identally broke a vase, which also made everyonee back to their senses. Lin Hanxing looked at the people downstairs with a baffled expression, then walked to Lei Xiao and sat down beside him. As soon as she sat down, the blue Winston diamond ring was quietly put back on her finger! Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows, a faint smile on his lips. ¡°Deposit.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s deep voice seemed to be a reminder. Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was helpless. Of course, she knew that she had left it with him. ¡°Miss Lin ...¡± Li bingshou walked out with a te of fruits, but his eyes turned red again the moment he saw her. ¡°How is the master? Are you ... The daughter of the master? When will she be back ...¡± The more li binshou spoke, the more he couldn¡¯t stop himself. Lei Xiao shot a look at his men, telling them to leave for the time being. wait, I¡¯ll slowly answer your questions, but there are some things I want to make clear first. Lin Hanxing wanted to bask in the joy as well, but time did not allow it. So she could only pick the important ones. ¡°I still have about 20 minutes left for you, so I won¡¯t say anything unnecessary. If you guys want to know about Mian ... Or li Yanyu, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Lin Hanxing and Li binshou looked at each other. ¡°I¡¯m not her daughter.¡± ¡°Li Yanyu won¡¯t being back either.¡± The Li family members were stunned and looked at her in a daze. It was as if he couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°What did you just say? What do you mean the patriarch won¡¯t being back?¡± Li bingshou asked, trying his best to hold on. ¡°She has already passed away.¡± Even though he knew how cruel his words were, Lin Hanxing still tried to speak in a calm tone. ¡°Impossible, that¡¯s impossible! The head of the family is still very young. If she¡¯s going to leave, it should be me, this old man, who should leave first ...¡± ¡°My heart is like dead ash, and my oil is like amp that has run out.¡± Uncle Jin once said that if he hadn¡¯t found her, aunt Mian would have ... Aunt Mian had held on for so many years because of her. ¡°Damn that Yuan shaojing! That damned Yuan family! They all deserve to die!¡± As a member of the yuan family, Yuan Kang pretended that he had not heard anything, but he was getting more and more curious about what kind of entanglement the Li family and the yuan family had. So much so that her uncle had to give such an order, and the Li family ... Why did he look like he had a blood feud with the yuan family? So, the key issue was the family head li Yanyu who had suddenly disappeared back then? After the scolding, the Li family members seemed to be suddenly drained of their energy. They stood in ce one by one, tears streaming down their faces. ¡°Was she ... In pain?¡± Li bingshou¡¯s face was pale, and the pain in his eyes was hard to hide. Lin Hanxing looked at him indifferently. ¡°I can¡¯t answer this question for her.¡± The entire vi was filled with grief. ¡°When li Yanyu left, she left you with half of her wealth, which was enough for you to live without worry. But now, the entire Li family is like this ...¡± Lin Hanxing looked at li binshou and said in a deep voice. Upon hearing this, li bingshou immediately wiped the tears off his face and turned around to head upstairs. Not long after, he came back with an old suitcase. After a series of ttering sounds, the things inside were all poured out on the table. ¡°ording to n head¡¯s suggestion, if anyone wants to leave, we should give them a generous severance payment. As for us old guys who are lonely and have no one to rely on, we should increase the remaining money. When n head thinks through it one day, we can have a home when wee back!¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t touch a single cent of the remaining money, really!¡± Lin Hanxing did not say anything. He reached out and touched the house andnd deeds on the table. Even after paying the severance payment, the remaining money was enough for an ordinary family to spend for a few lifetimes and still have surplus. However, looking at the people in front of him ... He was clearly sitting with arge amount of wealth, but the clothes he wore were not much better than those of a beggar outside. There were even patches in some ces. Their only wish was to bring aunt Mian back. This kind of loyalty and persistence was hard to find in today¡¯s society. ¡°I¡¯m not aunt Mian¡¯s daughter, but she took me in and gave me a stable life.¡± ¡°The Li family¡¯s matters are my matters.¡± The Tibetan Mastiff, which had been lying in the corner, suddenly came to her hand and squatted down. He put his big furry head in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand. if you are willing to trust me, you can follow me from now on. I will ensure that you don¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing. But if you have other ns, I will not force you. but no matter where you go, I will still make sure that you live in prosperity and health. As long as she, Lin Hanxing, made a promise, even if she died one day, there would be people to continue to prepare for the promise. When the Li family members heard this, they looked at each other. Leave? Where else could they go? To them, the Li family was no longer a problem of family, but of faith! It was something that he had been pursuing for his entire life! In the next second, all the members of the Li family in the hall knelt down in front of Lin Hanxing. Yuan Kang was so scared that he almost jumped up. He had really only seen such a stance on television. Those who didn¡¯t know what was going on would think that they had entered the wrong set. Li bingshou pursed his lips and took out the family head token that li Yanyu had left behind before she left. With a click, he opened it in front of Lin Hanxing. miss Lin, this family head token represents the Li family¡¯s hundred years of reputation and prestige. Please ept it! This was also the intention of everyone in the Li family. When Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes swept over the family head token, his expression froze for a moment, but he sighed in his heart. That subtle expression caused Lei Xiao to sweep a cold nce over him. He didn¡¯t say anything, but his eyes were clear. ¡°This ring ...¡± Yuan Kang suddenly spoke, but his eyes were fixed on the Li family¡¯s head token, not moving away. The Li n¡¯s n head token was an exquisitely carved panfeng. The lifelike Phoenix looked like it was about to fly up in the next second. And the yuan family¡¯s head token was the Crouching Dragon. The same material, the same carving, it was obvious ... If they were ced together, no one would doubt that they should be like a couple ring. Lin Hanxing took the ring in his hand. His eyes swept across the inner circle, and after seeing the word, his fingers gently stroked it. No one knew ... The yuan family¡¯s token had a ¡± li ¡± character carved on it, while the Li family¡¯s token had a ¡± Yuan ¡± character carved on it. There was one more thing that no one knew. Before aunt Mian passed away, she had said something ... In the end, we¡¯ll both suffer. .................. At the private airport of the Xun Kingdom¡¯s royal family. Lin Hanxing looked at the Royal symbol through the window of the ne, his face expressionless. Their feelings when they left and when theynded were clearly different. The panfeng ring on his index finger glowed with a cold ck-gold light. ¡°Auntie, are you unhappy?¡± Yuan Bao, who was in her arms, could not help but yawn as he smelled the pleasant scent on Lin Hanxing. First aunt had changed into a cheongsam, but she still looked good! Lin Hanxing smiled and rubbed Yuan Bao¡¯s little head. ¡°Be careful that your father will teach you a lesson when we get home!¡± Yuan Dabao shuddered at the thought of his father and tried to act cute to Lin Hanxing. ¡°I ... I¡¯m not afraid! First aunt will protect Yuan Bao, right?¡± Yuan Bao mumbled and acted shamelessly. Soon, his eyelids grew heavy, and he fell asleep in Lin Hanxing¡¯s arms. ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged for the Li family¡¯s safety.¡± Lei min held Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand. Lin Hanxing smiled faintly, then leaned his head on Lei Xiao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Ah Xiao, I¡¯m just suddenly very sad.¡± She missed aunt Mian. The aunt Mian who treated her like her own daughter and loved her dearly ... Lin Hanxing had never been so aware of her absence. A gentle kissnded on the top of her head. ¡°Hanxing, I¡¯ll take you home.¡± Chapter 1091 1091 Our daughter-inw has lost weight Jiang city, night fell. The private airport was as brightly lit as it was when they left. A group of people slowly got off the ne. The strong wind blew Lin Hanxing¡¯s seaweed-like soft hair behind her. Even the tassels inserted in her ears were making a slight noise. Not far from the runway, a ck business car was parked. The streamlined body of the car glinted coldly in the dark night. The car door slowly opened. ¡°I¡¯m so tired today!¡± Yuan Kang couldn¡¯t help but stretch, feeling that his back was about to break. A gust of cold wind suddenly gushed into his cor, causing him to shiver uncontrobly. He regretted not putting on more clothes when he got off the ne. Although it was spring all year round in Mysia, it was still winter in Jiangcheng! Especially today ... It was actually still snowing! It was simply a heart-chilling critical damage! ¡°You guys say ...¡± Yuan Kang¡¯s voice came to an abrupt end. His eyes inadvertently swept to a ce not far away, and his pupils suddenly contracted. The others followed his line of sight. In the swirling snow, a person holding a ck umbre approached from afar. His leather shoes made a creaking sound as he stepped on the snow-covered ground. ¡°Mr. Yuan ...¡± Uncle hai looked at him in shock, as if he had been struck by lightning! The big ck umbre slowly moved away, revealing Yuan shaojing¡¯s cold face that exuded a mature man¡¯s charm, as well as ... His head was full of white hair! Yuan shaojing¡¯s eyes fell on Lin Hanxing. This Begonia Red cheongsam ... It was from misty rain. He had not seen her for a long time. Yuan Kang looked at his uncle in shock. It had only been a day since hest saw him, but there was not a single strand of ck hair on his uncle¡¯s head. It was as white as the snow on the ground. ¡°Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± Yuan shaojing tilted the ck umbre towards Lin Hanxing, leaving himself exposed to the wind and snow. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡± .................. The ck business car slowly drove away from Jiang city private airport. The scenery outside the car continued to change. Lin Hanxing¡¯s face was faintly reflected on the car window. No one said a word until the car drove back to the Lei family. It was only when Lin Hanxing got out of the car that he waved his hand in front of Yuan shaojing. ¡°Little Lin ...¡± Lin Hanxing turned around to look at him. ¡°Have a good rest.¡± But after a long time, Yuan shaojing could only say these four words. After a long time. Lin Hanxing watched as the car disappeared into the night. Yuan Bao had already run into the vi like a rabbit, and Lin Hanxing thought that Lei Xiao had already gone in. However, when he turned around, he saw that Lei Xiao was still standing at the same spot, and even his shoulders were covered with snow. ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart ached. Didn¡¯t he know how to call her? To her surprise, Lei Xiao did not say anything, but simply stretched out hisrge palm and covered Lin Hanxing¡¯s little ears, which had turned red from the cold. The warm feeling spread into her heart. When the two of them entered the vi, they only heard a few bangs as the broken Flowers fell from the sky and covered the ground! ¡°Are you surprised? are you happy?¡± Yan beixiao suddenly jumped out from the corner and was about to give Lin Hanxing a big hug. However, before he could get close, he was already kicked in the butt by Lei Xiao¡¯s raised foot! Yan beixiao did not manage to Dodge in time, and he fell t on his face on the floor! I only see the newughed, but I never heard the old cried ... ¡°You used to call me little Tian Tian, but now you¡¯re calling me Madam Niu ...¡± Yan beixiao simplyid face down on the floor. It was like a dried squid that had been spread open to dry! ¡°Daughter-inw!¡± Just as Yan beixiao was fully unleashing his acting skills, he heard mother Lei¡¯s excited voice as she ran towards Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction! Perhaps she was too excited, she did not even notice the person on the ground. She stepped on Yan beiming and ran over! ¡°Aiya!¡± Yan beixiao cried out in pain. ¡°What¡¯s themotion?¡± Mother Lei looked around suspiciously and did not forget to pinch Lin Hanxing¡¯s little face. ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing blinked innocently. This was the first time he had been pinched in the face. ¡°Mother Lei ... I-I-I-I ... I¡¯m under your feet ...¡± Yan beixiao cried and begged for mercy. He only felt that his body and mind had suffered a heavy blow! ¡°Go away, go over there and lie down ...¡± Only then did Mama Lei realize that there was a lump of stuff by her feet. She made a gesture of kicking it aside in disgust. ¡°There¡¯s no justice! No one will dote on me and love me!¡± Yan beiming rolled on the ground, and as expected, he obediently went to a corner to do some mushroom-like crouching! ¡°Our daughter-inw has lost weight!¡± Mother Lei¡¯s heart ached as she looked at Lin Hanxing¡¯s little face. She felt that there was no meat on it. ¡°......¡± She had only left for a day. ¡°Mom made you some soup and made you your favorite dishes. Let¡¯s go eat!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes flickered. Just now, mother Lei ... mom also ordered several kinds of facial masks for you. We¡¯ll put them on together after dinner when we¡¯re free! Yan beixiao felt like crying but had no tears. He had really forgotten about his son after getting a wife! Even the Thunder valiant beast was still hanging there! Mother Lei held Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand and walked in. Lin Hanxing stopped in his tracks, but mother Lei did not move and turned to look at him. He then recalled that he had just blurted out the words in his heart. In Madam Lei¡¯s heart, Lin Hanxing was not only her daughter-inw, but she could even be considered her own daughter! However, when he thought of the Lin couple ... She was a little worried if she would make Hanxing unhappy by calling her that. ¡°Daughter-inw, I¡¯m not an old ...¡± ¡°Mom, let¡¯s wash our hands and eat.¡± Before mother Lei could finish her sentence, she was already captivated by the smile on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face! He finally realized what she had just said! His heart was like a boiling kettle, buzzing with joy! Yan beixiao hopped over to his brother, Lei Xiao, and elbowed him, his eyebrows raised in a smirk. ¡°AI! AI! Eat! Wash your hands and eat!¡± Mother Lei held Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand tightly as if she was afraid that Lin Hanxing would run away. The smile on her face was especially big! Lin Hanxing turned his head to look at Lei Xiao. There seemed to be Starlight in her eyes, mixed with the helplessness of being pulled by mother Lei¡¯s joy. Her porcin-like face was flushed red. Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly. ¡°Eh? Ah Xiao, why are your ears red?¡± When Yan beixiao saw this, he deliberately raised his voice. Lei Xiao¡¯s cold eyes swept over him, and in the next second, Yan beiming, who had been teasing him,y back on the floor! F * ck your Grandpa!!! The bones in his tail were almost broken by the Thunder valiant beast! ¡°I¡¯ll help you arrange a spot in the grave next to him.¡± The Thunder valiant beast said coldly. ¡°......¡± Big brother! I was wrong, alright! I was wrong, I was wrong, alright! With that, Lei Xiao was about to walk forward, but before he could take a step, Yan beiming had already grabbed his leg. ¡°There¡¯s something I need to tell you!¡± Lei Xiao looked down at Yan beiming, his face expressionless. that Qi Li ... Chapter 1092 1092 The Qi family is in trouble Yan beiming¡¯s expression was a little serious. ¡°Something happened to the Qi family.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s face was cold and hard, like an ice sculpture, and no one could tell his emotions. However, his eyes indicated for Yan Bei to get up. Qi Li was sold by the assistant she once sponsored, along with the core elites of herpany. Now that the Qi¡¯s group¡¯s stock price has taken a hit, I¡¯m afraid ... Yan Beichen did not finish his sentence, but his meaning was clear. The Qi n might not be able to escape this time! The Thunder valiant beast was silent for a moment, but soon spoke in a deep voice. you and yuran, stabilize the Qi¡¯s group¡¯s stock price first. Yan Beichen raised his eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell little Hanxing?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that she¡¯ll misunderstand?¡± Theyman watched the show and the expert watched the tricks. How could little Hanxing not understand his slight maniption? ¡°If she knows, she will make the same decision as me.¡± Han Xing admired Qi Li. The word ¡®appreciation¡¯ was enough for her to help her get through this cmity. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pass down the order immediately.¡± When the two of them returned to the living room, it was bustling with activity! ¡°Daddy, please forgive baby ...¡± The little sheep dumpling, Yuan Dabao, had a sheep-like head as he cried and hugged Lei Jue¡¯s thigh. This scene looked familiar! Lei Jueughed coldly, his sharp eyes urately pinpointing Yan Beichen¡¯s position! ¡°Yan! North! Whoosh!¡± The way Yuan Bao was begging for mercy was exactly the same as Yan beiming¡¯s! What nonsense was Yan beiming teaching Yuan Bao again? little Hanxing, save me!!! Yan beixun quickly took a step and hid behind Lin Hanxing. Liang yuran shot him a cold nce. This was called ¡°you won¡¯t die if you don¡¯t seek death.¡± After that, he nced at Jiang Xibao who was standing next to Lin Hanxing and smiling foolishly. What a stupid smile. Lei min pushed his sses up the bridge of his nose. With sister-inw back, the whole house was much livelier. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat!¡± Mama Lei peeked out from the dining room and shouted. sister-inw, mother and mother Chen are going to live in spirit summoning temple soon. Lei Qian¡¯s gentle voice rang out from beside Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing turned to look at him. Spirit summoning temple? Madam Chen has an absolute sense of taste. As long as she goes home and tries it a little, she can make it. Lingzhao temple¡¯s vegetarian dishes are very famous, so I take Madam Chen there every day. The two of them entered the restaurant as they spoke. ¡°Daughter-inw,e,e,e, sit with me.¡± Mother Lei was obviously very happy, her eyes sparkling. ¡°Mom ...¡± As soon as Lei Qian finished speaking, mother Lei red at him. big brother, don¡¯t fight with mom. She¡¯s been so excited ever since you posted that Weibo! Lei Jue was too embarrassed to say that his mother had even chosen an auspicious day and could not wait to send the two of them off immediately! ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Madam Lei smiled as she continued to put food into Lin Hanxing¡¯s bowl. ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Lei Xiao with pleading eyes. She couldn¡¯t eat it! Even Yan beiming could not stand it anymore. ¡°Mother Lei, are you trying to stuff little Hanxing to death?¡± She looked as if she wanted Lin Hanxing to eat the entire pot. ¡°Ah Xiao,¡± Suddenly, father Lei opened his mouth. Thunder valiant lifted his head to look at him. you¡¯ve heard about the Qi family¡¯s matter, right? ¡± As soon as father Lei finished speaking, Lin Hanxing¡¯s movements paused. ¡°Yes.¡± the Qi family is one of the few clean families in Jiang city. If you can help them, then help them. Lin Hanxing only spoke after father Lei had finished speaking. What happened to the Qi family? ¡± When Yan beixiao heard this, he immediately perked up and told her everything that had happened to the Qi family in the past two days. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t say a word from beginning to end. ¡°That assistant is too shameless!¡± After listening, mother Lei felt that the world had really changed! In the past, even if he had received a small favor from others, he had to remember it in his heart. But why were people so cruel and unscrupulous now? they were worse than pigs and dogs! ¡°Pa!¡± Madam Lei mmed her chopsticks on the table in anger! ah Xiao, no matter how much money you earn, it¡¯s not more important than your conscience. We have to help the Qi family with this! After finishing her sentence, mother Lei added another sentence. ¡°I must help!¡± ¡°You¡¯re already so old, why do you still like to get angry like a little girl!¡± Perhaps he didn¡¯t expect his casual words to make his wife so angry, so he gave Lin Hanxing a look. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that good people can¡¯t survive in this world!¡± Madam Lei knew Qi Li. On the charity rankings of Jiang city every year, the Lei family was first, and the Qi family was second! One must know that the scale of the Qi family waspletely different from the Lei family. To be able to achieve this level was truly rare. ¡°Mom,¡± she said. Lin Hanxing spoke gently, but mother Lei¡¯s anger was reduced by half when she heard that. Lin Hanxing picked up the chopsticks that she had thrown on the table and handed them back to her. ¡°A liter of rice nurtures kindness, and a bucket of rice breeds enmity. There should be a limit to everything.¡± Upon hearing this, the others ¡®expressions changed. Lei Jue and his second brother, Lei min, looked at each other. As expected of their sister-inw, they immediately knew where the key to the problem was. The meaning of the so-called ¡°gratitude for a liter of rice, hatred for a grain of rice¡± was actually very obvious. If you helped someone in times of danger, they would be grateful to you and even remember you for the rest of their lives. However, if you helped that person too much, it would cause them to be dependent on you. Once you stopped helping, it would cause them to hate you. Human nature was the mostplicated thing in the world. ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. Let¡¯s eat.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled faintly and used the serving chopsticks to pick up a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs for mother Lei. He ced it in her bowl. ¡°My daughter-inw, hearing your words ...¡± Mother Lei¡¯s eyes widened. Why did Hanxing¡¯s words sound like there was a hidden meaning? ¡°Little Hanxing, do you already have an idea?¡± Yan beiming was also scratching his ears and cheeks in curiosity. Little Hanxing was good at everything, but he always liked to keep people guessing, just like ah Xiao! ¡°You¡¯ve already told ah Xiao, right?¡± Lin Hanxing nced at Yan beiming, and his question stunned Yan beiming. let¡¯s do as he says and stabilize the Qi corporation¡¯s stock price. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about the restter.¡± Lin Hanxing then continued to fight with the food that mother Lei had given her, which was almost covering her face. Lei Xiao¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He knew that he would not be able to escape her eyes. ¡°I ...¡± ¡°What small, eat!¡± Liang yuran gave Yan beiming a kick under the table. ¡°......¡± Waah, why am I always the one getting hurt! .................. The night was dark. The royal family of snon province in country G. The phone rang urgently. The second Princess Consort, who had just dealt with the guards, picked it up in anger. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± When she heard the other party¡¯s voice, her anger was obviously restrained and she was stunned. ¡°I want you to help me kill someone.¡± A cold voice came from the other end of the receiver, making people feel a sense of chill. ¡°Who is it?¡± Ever since the incident with mother Zhan, she rarely spoke so bluntly. ¡°Jiang city, Lin family¡¯s little nine!¡± Chapter 1093 1093 It was passed down from their ancestors After dinner, Lin Hanxing went upstairs. When she came out of the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel, it was already an hourter. She stepped on the soft carpet barefooted and quickly sat in front of the dressing table. It had only been a day since he came back, but there were many more things on the table. Obviously, it was Mother Lei who had bought it for her. Just as he was thinking, a muscr figure appeared in the mirror. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Lin Hanxing wanted to turn around, but Lei Xiao had already pressed down on his round shoulders. She did not move. However, she saw Lei Xiao slowly lean over in the mirror and get close to her neck. This scene was too beautiful. Moreover, his breath on the skin of her neck caused ripples. Lei Xiao lowered his head and nted a kiss on Lin Hanxing¡¯s neck. In the mirror. The man¡¯s long, dense eyshes cast a shadow on his handsome face, and the pressure he gave off in the past waspletely restrained. Lin Hanxing raised her fair hand and ced her soft palm behind his head. A sly glint shed across her watery eyes, then she kissed Lei Xiao the moment he raised his head. ¡°Mom wants you to go over.¡± Thunder valiant beast¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed a few times, his voice was so hoarse that it was hard to hear. Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips were already a charming Begonia Red. At this moment, she bit her lower lip, looking as seductive as she could be. ¡°What do you want now?¡± Lei Xiao scratched her nose with his finger, trying to flirt with her again! ¡°I¡¯ve been kissed by you until my legs went soft.¡± Lin Hanxing blinked, his expression saying,¡¯what can I do, I¡¯m innocent too¡¯. Thunder owlughed in a muffled voice. He reached out and pulled her into his arms, allowing Lin Hanxing to hug him like a ko. ¡°Didn¡¯t I gain weight?¡± Lin Hanxing wrapped one arm around his neck and touched his stomach with the other. Only God knew that ever since she moved into the Lei family, mother Lei had been thinking of ways to make delicious food for her every day. There were even fruits and supper for her, afraid that she would not have enough to eat and go hungry. Lei Xiao felt that this was a fatal question, and the smart choice was to pretend not to hear it. In her heart, she secretly decided to discuss with her motherter on how to secretly fatten Hanxing up. After all, in his opinion ... The person in his arms was still as light as a feather. the news of Luo Wenbo and he zhehan¡¯s cooperation in illegally harvesting Chinese anymore has spread in Jiangcheng. The he Corporation is in a mess now, and even the Jiangcheng cross-sea bridge project has been affected. Lei Xiao said as he carried Lin Hanxing to the cloakroom. This was what Lin Hanxing had told him to do before he went to country G. However, because of the change in ns, he handed it over to Liang yuran. In terms of adding fuel to the fire, Liang yuran was obviously better than Yan beiming. ¡°Hehe.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes turned cold when he heard this. It was not only the he family that was affected, but also the Lin and Fang families who were doing business together. They must have been like ants on a hot pan, in a mess! ¡°Just let them be for a few more days.¡± .................. When Lin Hanxing arrived at mother Lei¡¯s room, she was rummaging through her closet for something. The floor and table were a mess. ¡°Daughter-inw, take a seat first.¡± Mother Lei¡¯s muffled voice could be heard and she did not let Lin Hanxing help. Lin Hanxing had no choice but to sit down. Her gaze inadvertentlynded on the photo album that Mama Lei had ced on the table. After obtaining mother Lei¡¯s permission, Lin Hanxing ced the item on his knees. The photo album was filled with an ancient and simple feeling. It was a photo of mother Lei when she was young. She was wearing a ck-and-white summer school uniform. Her face was only the size of a palm, her soft long hair was let down, and her eyes were bright and lively as if she could speak. It was like a flower bud. It seemed to be a picture from the piano Competition. Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into a smile, but ... When her eyes swept past a certain area, her expression changed subtly and she subconsciously looked in mother Lei¡¯s direction. His hand continued to flip backward unconsciously. He seemed to be looking for something. Back then, si Jing¡¯s uncle was framed by his trusted aides and opponents. The Lei n, which was established by him, was almost at the point of changing its owner and surname, and he almost died. Gui Ye, who was on good terms with the Lei n, would not even have the time to hide, and his opponent would even kick him when he was down. Lin Hanxing could not help but recall what Yan beiming had told him. ¡°I found it!¡± Suddenly, just as Lin Hanxing was about to put all the clues together, mother Lei finally shouted happily! After he finished speaking, he carried the box and ran to Lin Hanxing, not caring about the mess on the ground. ¡°I found it!¡± He opened it with a tter. It was a bottle of wine! ¡°Let¡¯s go to the balcony to drink!¡± Without waiting for Lin Hanxing toe over, mother Lei grabbed her hand and walked out. He was just like a child! On the second-floor balcony. Although it was still snowing outside, the terrace, which was sealed by a special ss cover, was like spring all year round. All kinds of green flowers and nts were well taken care of by the gardener. Although the blue-purple embroidered ball had failed to bloom, the osmanthus flowers were blooming vigorously under the careful care of the gardener. The candle me under the wine warmer was burning. After a short while, the rich aroma of wine filled the air. Mixed with the sweet osmanthus fragrance, even Lin Hanxing could not help but rx. He turned to look at mother Lei. Mother Lei happened to be looking at her as well. The two of them looked at each other and thenughed together. No one knew what they wereughing about, but they were happy. After a few rounds of wine. Mama Lei¡¯s face was red as she took out a box from her pocket. She pushed it in front of Lin Hanxing. ¡°Shush, it¡¯s an ancestral one!¡± Madam Lei pressed her hand to her lips, looking as adorable as she could be. Lin Hanxing opened it and saw that it was a bracelet. ¡°Back then, Lei found ... Found me and forced ... Me to wear it. I didn¡¯t want it, but he immediately ... Burp, he carried me to the Civil Affairs Bureau without a second word. Tell me ... Is there anyone like him?¡± Apparently, mother Lei was beyond her tipsy state, and she stuttered as she spoke. Yingluo, what do you mean? Yingluo, I¡¯ll treat you to a marriage. He thought of the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s behavior at the beginning ... So, the Lei family¡¯s ancestor had brought her to the Civil Affairs Bureau? Lin Hanxing discreetly changed the wine in front of mother Lei to water, even though he still felt that it was a little useless. Mother Lei suddenly stood up and plucked a Fu Yu Xiang Osmanthus from the side to put in between Lin Hanxing¡¯s hair. Her slightly curly hair that had just been washed seemed to have been dyed. ¡°How did mom and dad meet?¡± Lin Hanxing reached out to help mother Lei up, afraid that she would fall! ¡°I picked it up!¡± ¡°I picked him up!¡± Mother Lei puffed out her chest, her eyes filled with pride. Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow. It was only after listening to the end that she realized that father Lei was injured by his opponents and had to hide in a dark alley. He happened to meet mother Lei, who was robbed of her car by Zhong Xueqing after school. At that time, mother Lei thought he was dead. She didn¡¯t expect that as soon as she got close, her father would grab her ankle. He went into hiding. He said. He told her to hide. The dark alley was filled with the faint smell of blood, and she seemed to be able to smell it even now. Mother Lei cupped her chin with both hands, her eyes wet. She blinked and blinked as if she was sleepy. Lin Hanxing had rarely seen a woman of mother Lei¡¯s age with such clear and pure eyes. Chapter 1094 1094 You are the April sky (1) ¡°Do you know how heavy he is?¡± Mother Lei mumbled with her eyes closed. There was a faint sweet scent of Osmanthus in the air. Lin Hanxing was about to call someone over when he looked up and saw father Lei. The coldness and bloodlust in his bones when he was young had been hidden very deeply. His cold appearance was peaceful, but the personal charm of a mature man was bing more and more attractive with the passage of time. Lin Hanxing did not find it hard to understand why Zhong Xueqing was still thinking about father Lei even after she had left for so long. ¡°Dad,¡± he said. Lin Hanxing stood up, but father Lei smiled and waved at her. There was no trace of the imposing manner he had when facing outsiders. The Lei family had a very interesting characteristic. No matter what kind of noble status they had outside, when they returned here, everyone would wear their original appearance without any concealment. Just like the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s reticence. The gentleness of lightning. Lei Jue¡¯s unruliness. As for Lei Cheng ... Lin Hanxing thought of the few conversations they had since the beginning and decided not toment. ¡°Now, can you return her to me?¡± Father Lei looked at mother Lei, his expression indulgent and helpless. He was jealous of his daughter-inw. Yinyin had never liked anyone so much before. He looked at Lin Hanxing with a hint of grievance in his deep eyes. After he finished speaking, Lei kangnian bent down and pulled Zhong Nanyin into his arms. He pretended to leave. Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was heard from behind him ... back then, did dad really know nothing about his trusted aides and opponents working together to frame him? ¡± Lei kangnian stopped in his tracks. The strong figure didn¡¯t move. He turned around. The candle me slowly heated the wine over the water, and the mist lingered until it disappeared. Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile was warm. ¡°You ...¡± Father Lei shook his head with a smile, the deep wrinkles at the corner of his eyes exuding the charm of a mature man. After saying that, he carried mother Lei and left. The balcony returned to silence. With the sound of rustling, a kitten¡¯s head popped out from the corner. It was the short-legged cat with grape-colored eyes. It quietly jumped onto Lin Hanxing¡¯s knee and found the mostfortable position to curl up into a ball. With a meow, it turned over to reveal its round little belly and looked at Lin Hanxing innocently. ¡°You ...¡± Lin Hanxing massaged his head and smiled ... .................. Zhong Nanyin felt like he was in a dream. After Zhong Xueqing and her mother were brought back to acknowledge their ancestors and n ... He was getting more and more arrogant! Zhong Xueqing had even been arranged to attend her own school by her father. And did she really think that she didn¡¯t know that she had ganged up with other students to ostracize her? Just a moment ago, Zhong Nanyin couldn¡¯t take it anymore and rushed to Zhong Xueqing¡¯s ss to p her in front of everyone! She didn¡¯t go back to the ssroom after the beating. In any case, the punishment was already set, and Zhong Xueqing would definitely go home toin! Zhong Nanyin had already made his decision! Truant! He had just managed to climb up the back wall of the school when he was stumped by the question of how to get down. He was also unwilling to return the way he came. He was in a dilemma! With a click, the smell of tobo spread. Zhong Nanyin just sat on the wall and looked in the direction of the sound. He was instantly stunned. She had never seen such a good-looking man. It was as if he had just walked out of aic. The spring sun was warm and gentle, and it waszy and beautiful when it hit the body. He leaned against the wall. The cor of his ck shirt was open, revealing his sexy corbones. She held the cigarette between her slender fingers and looked up at him. Zhong Nanyin could almost hear his own heartbeat. He was a little flustered. He was not even this flustered when he pped Zhong Xueqing. ¡°Come down.¡± The man threw the cigarette away, opened his thin lips slightly, and opened his arms towards her. ¡°......¡± His voice was so nice to listen to. Zhong Nanyin blinked. ¡°Which ss are you from? Come down!¡± Behind him, the stern voice of the Dean on patrol suddenly rang out. Zhong Nanyin didn¡¯t dare to turn back and just jumped down with his eyes closed. The man¡¯s breath with a strong tobo smell instantly enveloped her. It didn¡¯t hurt. She was only being hugged by him. Her heart was beating so fast. ¡°Do you dare toe with me?¡± A hoarse voice exploded in her ears, numbing her bones. ¡°I don¡¯t know you.¡± She said. After he finished speaking, Zhong Nanyin saw the man¡¯s thin lips curve into an extremely sexy smile. ¡°Yinyin, but I know you.¡± .................. The drunk Zhong Nanyin mumbled. Lei kangnian had no choice but to wring a towel from the bathroom and help her wipe her face. As if he felt something, Zhong Nanyin opened his eyes in a daze. When he saw that it was him, tears welled up in his eyes, and he hugged Lei kangnian¡¯s arm like a ko. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to like her ...¡± She didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, but the moment she opened her mouth, tears of grievance fell. Zhong Nanyin sniffed as he cried, and seeing that he was about to lose control, he simply buried his head and wiped it on Lei kangnian¡¯s body. ¡°......¡± Lei kangnian could not help butugh. ¡°Who else can I like other than you?¡± He held his wife with one hand and continued to wipe her face with the towel with the other, not caring about Zhong Nanyin¡¯s little move at all. ¡°Then you have to marry me!¡± Zhong Nanyin raised his head and clutched the frontpels of his loungewear. ¡°......¡± ¡°You can only be good to me! You¡¯re not allowed to be nice to Zhong Xueqing!¡± Zhong Nanyin said again! When did he treat Zhong Xueqing well? Without waiting for him to answer, Zhong Nanyin started to unbutton his home clothes again, until his lean upper body was exposed. ¡°One ... Two ... Three ...¡± He said. She began to count. ¡°......¡± Lei kangnian¡¯s expression was as helpless as it could get. Every time he got drunk, she would rip his clothes off and count his gunshot wounds. As he counted, Zhong Nanyiny on his body and closed his eyes again. He was still holding Lei kangnian¡¯s clothes. ¡°Praise me for being beautiful!¡± Just when Lei kangnian thought that Zhong Nanyin had fallen asleep, she suddenly opened her wet eyes and made a request to him. Lei kangnian leaned over and kissed Zhong Nanyin¡¯s forehead. ¡°You¡¯re the most beautiful.¡± .................. Zhong Nanyin felt like he was dreaming again. On a rainy day, Zhong Xueqing had once again stolen her driver away. Under the eaves of the school gate, there were many people waiting with Zhong Nanyin. Suddenly. The crowd cried out in surprise. A few ck Bentleys drove over in an orderly manner. At that time, only people with underworld backgrounds in Jiang city would have such a Bentley. Zhong Nanyin, however, didn¡¯t care at all. She just lowered her head and thought about how she should go home. He was so immersed in his own thoughts that he didn¡¯t notice that the car had stopped not far away, nor did he notice that the person who got out of the car had opened a big ck umbre. Naturally, she didn¡¯t notice that the students beside her had suddenly stopped talking and looked at her in unison! The rain stopped. When Zhong Nanyin suddenly realized this and looked up, he was met with a pair of deep eyes. It was him. It had been a while since theyst met. The big ck umbre was tilted toward her, and half of the man¡¯s shoulder was wet. ¡°I¡¯m here to take you home, Yinyin.¡± Chapter 1095 1095 You are the April sky (2) In the car, the sound instion board was lowered. Zhong Nanyin turned his head to look at the man whose face was a little pale. He wanted to say something but stopped. ¡°Is it good?¡± Lei kangnian tilted his head, his eyes looking particrly deep in the gloomy carriage due to the rain outside. ¡°You¡¯re injured again?¡± There was the smell of blood. Lei kangnian¡¯s cold eyes narrowed slightly, as if he didn¡¯t expect her to know. ¡°Yes.¡± He opened his mouth and didn¡¯t want to say more. Zhong Nanyin saw that he didn¡¯t want to talk about it, so he didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked out of the window. ¡°Where are we going?¡± This wasn¡¯t the way back to her house, even though she only realized it after walking half the way. Lei kangnian raised his eyebrows. There was a rare teasing look in his eyes. So, she finally noticed? ¡°My home.¡± Just when Lei kangnian thought that she would be afraid, who would have thought that this little thing would only reply with an ¡°Oh.¡± But very quickly, she turned to look at him. ¡°Is there food? I¡¯m hungry.¡± The pair of wet eyes stared at him like a lost deer without a home. By the time Lei kangnian realized what he had done, hisrge palm had already covered the top of her head, and he was rubbing it. ¡°Yes, I have enough.¡± He took her back to his home. After taking over the family business, he bought a house outside. When Zhong Nanyin finished his bath and changed into Lei kangnian¡¯s clothes, he realized that it was too big for him! It was as if a child had stolen an adult¡¯s clothes. However, she had dried her school uniform. ¡°Lei kangnian ...¡± Zhong Nanyin walked out slowly, feeling ufortable all over. As soon as she finished speaking, a tall shadow covered her whole body. He raised his head. However, she saw the man half-squatting down and helping her roll up her trousers that were on the ground. Soon, a section of her white calf was revealed. Lei kangnian¡¯s movements stopped. He stood up expressionlessly and helped her roll up her sleeves. It didn¡¯t look like he was putting on a show. ¡°Hello,¡± he said. Zhong Nanyin kicked his calf. Lei kangnian raised his head. ¡°Is it serious?¡± Only then did Lei kangnian realize that she was talking about his injuries. ¡°Do you want to see?¡± The man, who had always maintained a cold and stern image in front of his subordinates, revealed a rare smirk. ¡°Can I?¡± Zhong Nanyin was a little confused by his question and just looked at him nkly. ¡°......¡± Lei kangnian couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. He pulled her to the sofa and sat down. The soup on the pot was bubbling and steaming. He took off his shirt and allowed Zhong Nanyin to poke at the wound on his abdomen curiously. The wound was bleeding again after the torture just now. ¡°I¡¯ll help you change?¡± Zhong Nanyin pointed, his eyes blinking innocently. Lei kangnian originally wanted to say that there was no need, but he ended up uttering a vague ¡®hmm¡¯. The bandages were removedyer byyer. It revealed the wound on his solid abdominal muscles. The wound that had been treated had indeed split open again. Zhong Nanyin helped him deal with it seriously, and Lei kangnian couldn¡¯t help but reach out to pinch her face. ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of me?¡± He asked. There were only two possible answers to this question, but he didn¡¯t want to hear a negative one. ¡°Will you hurt me?¡± She retorted. Lei kangnian looked at her with his dark eyes. ¡°Never.¡± The scene in mother Lei¡¯s dream changed, and she was in the Zhong family¡¯s Vi. She knew that the Lei family wasing. And that ¡®fianc¨¦¡¯ of Zhong Xueqing! She had already bragged to her and said that she would kick her out after they got married. Rare! Anyway, she still had the movable and real estate left by her mother, which was enough for her to live without worry. ¡°Let me introduce you, this is Lei kangnian ...¡± Zhong Nanyin didn¡¯t hear the rest of the sentence clearly. He only raised his head and looked at the man standing not far away in shock. Lei kangnian? Zhong Xueqing¡¯s fianc¨¦? So, was there any point in ying with her? Was there any meaning in toying with her? Zhong Nanyin hadpletely forgotten how he left the living room. He stood alone in the bathroom and looked at himself in the mirror, tears falling uncontrobly. He turned on the tap and let the sound of water flow fill the room. When she left and opened the door, she saw the man leaning against the wall and was about to retreat. There was a loud bang. Lei kangnian pushed the door open expressionlessly, dragged Zhong Nanyin inside, and mmed the door shut. There were only the two of them in the boundless space. His strong and muscr arms supported her body on both sides. ¡°Get lost!¡± She said, not a trace of her usual obedience. He was like a wounded little beast. His eyes were filled with the hurt of being betrayed. ¡°Say it again!¡± Lei kangnian¡¯s eyes were as dark as ink, hiding an unspeakable danger. ¡°I said, get lost ... Wu ...¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the man blocked her mouth like a Wolf. Zhong Nanyin¡¯s eyes widened. He pried open her mouth with a strong stance and seized her territory. Her hands were tightly sped on the door, and she even held her breath. She could only feel that his smell had enveloped her entire body. A kiss on the Fengxi. Lei kangnian pushed her lips with his finger. With a crisp p, his handsome face was smacked askew. ¡°I hate you!¡± After saying this, Zhong Nanyin pushed the door open and ran out. She had no idea that Lei kangnian¡¯s gaze was locked on her from behind! Since then, the two of them had never met each other alone. To be exact, it was Zhong Nanyin who had cut off all contact with Lei kangnian. Even when he saw her, he treated her as a stranger and didn¡¯t even look at her. She didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s things! Until ... The Lei n was in trouble. At that time, the whole city was in a storm. Lei kangnian was summoned for investigation, and the Lei Corporation was almost at the point of changing owners. It seemed that in a short time, the Lei Corporation would not be able to hold on. And the Zhong family actually made a clear stance at the first moment. In fact, just a second ago, he had even bragged about his rtionship with the Lei family. In Zhong Nanyin¡¯s eyes, this was simply a disgrace to the Zhong family¡¯s ancestors, and he had even ruthlessly stomped on his face a few times! Even Zhong Xueqing, who had always been talking about her ¡®fianc¨¦¡¯, seemed to have no such person, pretending that everything was peaceful. Without a word, Zhong Nanyin contacted thewyer his mother had left behind when she was alive and sold all the movable and real estate in his hands. At the same time, he tried his best to find evidence of Lei kangnian¡¯s framing. After doing all this, Zhong Nanyin passed the evidence and check to Lei kangnian¡¯s trusted aide. That night, Zhong Nanyin was kicked out of the Zhong family. Since then, no one knew where he went. After Lei kangnian came out, the Lei group took the opportunity to undergo a bloodbath and reorganize, which alsoid a firm foundation for Lei Xiao to take over. Among the things that Zhong Nanyin passed to him through Lei kangnian¡¯s confidant, there was a note mixed in. If one didn¡¯t look at it carefully, it would be easy to miss it. It¡¯s a lie that ran ran hates you. There were two words written on the back. Goodbye, Wanwan. The Zhong family came and wanted to re-propose the marriage. Lei kangnian only said one sentence from the beginning to the end. Since Yingluo is going to make aeback with me, I¡¯ll conquer this country and let her enjoy a lifetime of glory! No one knew what Lei kangnian was thinking, but the rtionship between the Lei family and the Zhong family had ended that year. Until, half a yearter ... Chapter 1096 1096 You are the April sky (3) Lei kangnian found Zhong Nanyin in Yashan. She opened a small flower shop. Because of her beauty and kindness, she was well-liked by the nearby office workers. Of course, there was nock of suitors. So when Lei kangnian saw his third admirer walking towards Zhong Nanyin, he couldn¡¯t suppress his anger anymore! Five minutester. The people who lived nearby enjoyed the wonderful scenery. The little girl who was always smiling at everyone was being carried on the shoulder of a tall, handsome, arrogant and domineering man and was forcefully stuffed into a ck Bentley by the roadside! By the time they reacted and wanted to call the police, they had already disappeared along with the car. As soon as they got into the car, Zhong Nanyin was pressed down on the leather seat and forced to endure the storm-like kisses. ¡°Lei...Wu... Let go ...¡± The headscarf that was tied around her long curly hair was loosened, and it spread out on the pure ck leather seat, making her small face look even more clear and fair. He waited until thest bit of air in his lungs waspletely sucked dry ... Lei kangnian finally let her go. A pair of deep and sharp eyes stared at Zhong Nanyin, and his hard chest heaved up and down violently. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Zhong Nanyin couldn¡¯t help but turn his head and ask the man beside him as he looked at the scenery outside the window that was moving past at a rapid speed. Lei kangnian did not say anything. His eyes were fixed on her, as if he was suppressing his anger. ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡± Although they hadn¡¯t seen each other for half a year, Zhong Nanyin still looked as fresh as ever. ¡°Yinyin, don¡¯t you have anything else to say to me?¡± Lei kangnian finally opened his mouth. Zhong Nanyin blinked, and it seemed like he was really thinking about this question. Lei kangnian patiently waited for her to exin the three men to him! He saw Zhong Nanyin looking back and forth inside the car, and then looking at Lei kangnian¡¯s clothes ... ¡°So you can return me the money now, right?¡± A child without money was like a de of grass! He couldn¡¯t enjoy a happy life! ¡°......¡± After a while, Lei kangnian sneered and simply leaned back in his seat with his eyes closed. He was afraid that he would impulsively do her on the spot in the car! What are you hur-hur for! Return the money! Just as Zhong Nanyin was about to speak, his wrist was grabbed by the man! Looking at the man who still had his eyes closed, but the veins on his forehead were exposed, Zhong Nanyin cleverly swallowed the second half of his words. For the rest of the journey, the two of them did not exchange a single word. Zhong Nanyin fell asleep in a daze. She didn¡¯t know that after she fell asleep, the man, who was originally expressionless, sighed and pressed her head against his shoulder. When Zhong Nanyin woke up again ... The car had stopped. The drowsy-eyed Zhong Nanyin instantly shivered in fear when he saw therge words outside the car window. Jiang! The city! The city! People! Politics! A game! He slowly opened his eyes wide and looked at Lei kangnian with a ¡®you¡¯re crazy¡¯ look! She reached out and grabbed the door, wanting to get out of the car. The door was locked. The sound from her wrist made her lower her head. The Jade bangle came into view. Then, she remembered that Lei kangnian had forcefully put it on her wrist when she first entered the shop. ¡°You ...¡± ¡°Sign.¡± Then, an agreement was handed to Zhong Nanyin. It was still Lei kangnian¡¯s overbearing style! Zhong Nanyin took it with a tter. When he saw what was written on it, he, who had not recovered from the shock of being dragged to the Civil Affairs Bureau, was so shocked that he burped! burp ... You¡¯re crazy ... Burp ... You¡¯re crazy!! The document clearly stated that Lei kangnian¡¯s entire worth was an astronomical figure! As long as she signed it, all of these would be hers! Lei kangnian suddenly reached out his big palm and sped the back of her head, giving her a deep kiss. Zhong Nanyin returned to normal. ¡°Sign or get married?¡± He was threatening her? Zhong Nanyin¡¯s legs went soft! ¡°Just ... Give me back ... My money ...¡± Brother Lei, you¡¯re ruthless and don¡¯t talk much. If she couldn¡¯t afford to offend him, she could at least hide from him! ¡°Hehe.¡± The only response she got was a single word. Hehe. ¡°......¡± Zhong Nanyin felt like he had fallen into a Wolf¡¯s Den. However, Lei kangnian did not give her any time to think. He grabbed her and was about to get out of the car! The direction was naturally the Jiang city Civil Affairs Bureau! ¡°I¡¯ll sign! I¡¯ll sign it!¡± No matter what, she was the one taking advantage of him. What was there that she didn¡¯t dare to do? she just hoped that Lei kangnian wouldn¡¯t regret it when the time came! When Zhong Nanyin¡¯s name was signed on the document, she didn¡¯t notice the strange smile on Lei kangnian¡¯s cold face. After confirming the signature, Lei kangnian opened the soundproof panel and handed the item to the person in front of him. ¡°Get it done as quickly as possible.¡± After he finished speaking, he pulled Zhong Nanyin out of the car! After a long while, Zhong Nanyin finally realized that he had been deceived! ¡°I¡¯m not getting married! I¡¯m not getting married to you!¡± Lei kangnian turned around and squinted his eyes dangerously. ¡°Can you repeat that?¡± ¡°......¡± Being stared at by that gaze, Zhong Nanyin really didn¡¯t have the guts to add oil to the fire! ¡°You¡¯re fierce!¡± As she blinked,rge drops of tears fell down. From the time they had reunited until now, he had never given her a good look. This was the attitude one should have towards their benefactor! Liar! ¡°I don¡¯t care about Zhong Xueqing¡¯s man!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Lei kangnian said in a low voice, his deep eyes fixed on her face! ¡°You are!¡± Zhong Nanyin retorted childishly and turned to run. Before she could even take a step, she was pulled back by Lei Kang, who had read her mind! ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Staring down at her from above, Lei kangnian patiently repeated himself. ¡°Marry me, huh?¡± Seeing that Zhong Nanyin had no intention of running away, Lei kangnian spoke in a hoarse voice, hisrge palm caressing her eyes and brows. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring anything.¡± Zhong Nanyin turned his gaze elsewhere, not looking at him. ¡°I¡¯ve brought it for you,¡± Everything had been prepared. All he needed to do was for her to follow him in. ¡°I¡¯m not ready!¡± Zhong Nanyin said with a sobbing tone. He couldn¡¯t imagine that he was free one second ago and was about to be married the next. Lei kangnian took a deep breath. She continued to drag him into the Civil Affairs Bureau. ¡°Hey, hey, hey ... My stomach hurts ... Why don¡¯t we forget about it today ...¡± ¡°The one surnamed Lei ...¡± I twisted my leg. I can¡¯t move!!! Lei kangnian didn¡¯t even pay attention to him. He suddenly lifted Zhong Nanyin on his shoulder and continued to walk forward! Idol dramas are all lies! What should have been a romantic scene in other people¡¯s eyes made Zhong Nanyin feel disheveled because of the heavy dizziness and the feeling of nausea that reached his stomach. Not to mention, his long hair was still hanging down like a female ghost. Until the heel shoes on her feet were thrown off. Lei kangnian finally ced Zhong Nanyin on a bench in the Civil Affairs Bureau¡¯s courtyard. The tall figure turned around to help her pick up her shoes. That appearance made Zhong Nanyin feel inexplicably guilty. When Lei kangnian came back with the shoes, he squatted down and held her feet. Even her nails were as cute as jasmine petals. ¡°You¡¯re really not willing?¡± Lei kangnian lowered his head so that no one could see his expression. However, the loneliness around him grew stronger ... Chapter 1097 1097 You are the April sky (4) Zhong Nanyin immediately fell silent. She didn¡¯t say anything, and Lei kangnian didn¡¯t force her. He just helped her put the shoes back on. ¡°Is it because of the three men?¡± What man? Three? Zhong Nanyin felt that he couldn¡¯t keep up with his train of thought. However, very quickly, Lei kangnian raised his hand and caressed her little face lovingly. ¡°Yinyin, I missed you.¡± He had calcted everything, but he had not expected this little girl to run away after giving everything she had for him. For half a year, it was like a piece of his heart had been cut off. Zhong Nanyin¡¯s heart was beating very fast. Especially when he met Lei kangnian¡¯s deep eyes. He was stunned. Yingluo, do you dare toe with me? Yingluo, I¡¯m here to take you home, Yinyin. He was indeed much thinner than he remembered. ¡°No one will dare to bully you anymore.¡± Lei kangnian¡¯s rough fingers brushed across her rose-like lips and he chuckled. The Zhong family would only be more and more depressed. ¡°I¡¯ll use my entire life to repay your kindness, okay?¡± His voice was low and hoarse. However, Zhong Nanyin¡¯s reply was still out of the question. After a long time, Lei kangnian let out a bitterugh. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send you back.¡± After he finished speaking, he turned around to leave. When he got up, he seemed to stumble a little. Zhong Nanyin saw this and felt even more like a heartless man who had taken off his pants after sleeping with him, put on his pants, and turned heartless. Lei kangnian suddenly stopped in his tracks. She felt a small hand suddenly grab the back of her shirt. He squatted down. He didn¡¯t look back. But there was a deep smile in his eyes. The next second. The smile suddenly stopped and was reced by shock. Her thin wrists were ced on both sides of his waist, and she carefully hugged Lei kangnian from behind. He could feel that the little girl behind him hesitated for a moment, but she still pressed her face against his back. A kind of trembling joy spread from his tailbone. ¡°No one else.¡± She said in a soft voice. ¡°Only you.¡± From the beginning until now, he was the only one who had forcefully barged into her world. ¡°I¡¯m just pretending to hate you.¡± Zhong Nanyin said. ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Lei kangnian replied. ¡°I really like you.¡± Zhong Nanyin said again. This time, the only response she got was Lei kannian turning around and pulling her into his arms. An indistinct male aura surrounded Zhong Nanyin. ¡°You said you¡¯d spend a lifetime ...¡± He raised his head and looked at Lei kangnian¡¯s cold and arrogant face. He sniffed, and his eyes were red like a rabbit¡¯s. ¡°Not a second less!¡± After a long time. Lei kangnian finally answered. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. .................. After finally making the drunk Zhong Nanyin fall asleep, Lei kangnian turned off the main light in the bedroom, leaving only the dim yellow bedsidemp on. After doing this series of actions, he walked to the bathroom. After a while, the sound of the shower could be heard. Under the shower. Lei kangnian closed his eyes, but he couldn¡¯t help but recall the first time he met Zhong Nanyin. He went into hiding. He held her ankle, knowing that she would be in danger if she stayed any longer. The girl squatted down. With the help of the dim light, he could vaguely see her face. Her soft, long hair fell on her fair face, and her small face was as beautiful as a gardenia flower. It was so fragile that it seemed like a flower bud would wither if it was pinched. His eyes were clean and wet. For a moment, he felt inferior. Suddenly, she smiled at him. ¡°I picked you up!¡± She said. Yes, Yinyin, you picked me up. After that day, his mind had been restless, always disturbed by the sudden crisp sounds in his ears. Yingluo, I picked you up. She secretly sent people to stay in the school, afraid that the group of people would find her. Every day, her photo would be sent to his desk. Happy, angry, confused, innocent ... Every expression of hers made people happy. He wanted to see her, wanted her to be close to him, wanted to ... He touched her. So that day, he came to the back wall of her school by chance. Just as he lit a cigarette, he heard some movement not far away. He looked up. He saw the little girl who had made him lose his mind was sitting on the wall in a dilemma. Her long, ck, silk-like hair was tied into two ponytails. It was clean and fresh. The heartless Lei kangnian had never thought that there would be a day when someone would identally barge into his dark and gloomy life. Like the blooming of trees, they were bright and lively. Lei kangnian reached out and turned off the shower. He thought that the best decision he had ever made in his life was that day when he opened his arms to her when she looked at him. Since then, he was unable to let go. His little girl. With one hand on the wall, the corners of his lips, which had been stained with the marks of time, curled up slightly. ¡°You are the April sky of the human world.¡± .................. The next morning. In Lei min¡¯s arms, Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyshes fluttered as he slowly woke up. Before she could open her eyes, she could feel him reaching out to caress her hair. He buried his face in the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s chest. His lips curled up into a lingering arc. Even though Lin Hanxing was not sure if the Lei family had sent her to the Civil Affairs Bureau, there was one thing he was sure of. The Lei family ... It was the deep love passed down from their ancestors. ¡°I¡¯m going to elder Yan¡¯s ce today.¡± Lei Xiao reminded Lin Hanxing as he nted a kiss on her corbone. ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing opened her eyes and blinked innocently. She seemed to have forgotten about it. ¡°Before we go, we have to visit the Qi n.¡± Lin Hanxing casually put his hand in his long, curly hair and yed with it while yawning. He looked up and saw Lei Xiao standing up. The thin nket slid down, revealing his inverted triangle-shaped thin waist and abdomen. Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t control himself and pounced on her. Fortunately, Thunder valiant reacted quickly and reached out to hold her. ¡°They¡¯re all mine!¡± Lin Hanxing held Lei Xiao in a possessive manner and sucked on his neck, deliberately leaving a red mark. ¡°Yes, no one can take it away.¡± Lei Xiao looked at Lin Hanxing, who was bing more and more like a child in front of him, and felt that his cold and hard heart had melted. He carried her on his back in this position and the two of them walked to the bathroom. When he went downstairs, he saw mother Lei with a pale face and dazed eyes. He only turned his head when he heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s footsteps. ¡°My daughter-inw ...¡± With a long face, mother Lei was as upset as she could be. Lin Hanxing smiled helplessly and shook his head. He went to the kitchen and made a cup of sober-up tea for her to drink. Only then did mother Lei feel better. ¡°Sister-inw, are you going to old Yan¡¯s house empty-handed today?¡± Coincidentally, Lei Jue was walking down the stairs, and his mouth twitched. Yuan Bao slipped past him and ran towards Lin Hanxing with his short legs. ¡°First aunt!¡± Plop ... Lin Hanxing smiled and reached out to press on mother Lei¡¯s temple with just the right amount of strength to relieve the difort she felt from being drunk. ¡°Miss Lin, everything is ready.¡± Madam Chen walked out of the kitchen. ¡°Here, isn¡¯t this what I wanted to bring?¡± Lin Hanxing looked up and answered Lei Jue¡¯s question. When Lei Jue saw what Madam Chen was holding, his eyes widened in shock. Sister-inw only brought this? Chapter 1098 1098 Are youfortable sitting there? At the Qi Corporation. At this moment, the main entrance that symbolized thepany¡¯s entrance was surrounded by reporters. Even though security was sent, it was still a little difficult to maintain order. Until ... The rumbling sound of the gas engine suddenly came from outside the revolving door, attracting people¡¯s attention. The reporters all turned around. A Koenigsegg sports car worth tens of millions was shrouded in the morning light, its streamlined lines hidden with luxury. There were obviously some knowledgeable reporters among them. They recognized that this was the limited edition of the Koenigsegg model. There were only six of them in the world, and they were bought by rich people from all over the world. However, they had never heard of anyone in Jiang city buying it. Suddenly, the car door opened. The first person to step down was her slender and beautiful legs wrapped in ck women¡¯s suit pants. Then, when her entire body came out of the car, a porcin-white face wearing sunsses came into everyone¡¯s sight. The noise that was originally noisy suddenly stopped. The ssic outfit of a white shirt matched with a handmade ckdies ¡®suit made the woman look extremely strong and fierce. The woman nced at the Qi corporation¡¯s brand and slowly took off her sunsses. ¡°It¡¯s her ...¡± Some of the reporters eximed, and then most of them recognized the woman. Wasn¡¯t that the Lin family¡¯s little nine? However, Lin Hanxing¡¯s beautiful eyes nced at the reporters and she walked up the stairs in her high heels. The reporters who had been blocking the entrance of the Qi Corporation couldn¡¯t help but move to the sides, automatically making way for her. No one had discussed it, and it was almost a conditioned reflex! It was as if the pause button had been pressed in the originally noisy atmosphere. No one said a word and Lin Hanxing walked past them. After she disappeared through the Qi corporation¡¯s revolving ss door ... Only then did the reporters remember why the Lin family¡¯s ninth child hade to Qi Corporation. If one were to seriously consider it, Qi Li, the president of the Qi¡¯s group, had once pursued Lei Xiao for many years. They were love rivals! Could it be ... Was this Lin xiaojiu here to add insult to injury? At the thought of this, the gossiping genes in the reporters ¡®blood seemed to be boiling. If they could take a photo of the two of them fighting without caring about their image ... As she thought about it, a new round of pushing and shoving with the security guards came again ... .................. When Lin Hanxing took the elevator to the top floor, Qi Li¡¯s Secretary was ring at the door of the president¡¯s office. She only restrained her expression a little when she heard the sound of high heels. ¡°Miss Lin.¡± Qi Li¡¯s Secretary looked much better when she saw him. ¡°Who¡¯s in there?¡± Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow. Although his words were casual, they were full of meaning. ¡°Who else could it be? That bastard!¡± Qi Li¡¯s Secretary was forced to swear, which was a rare sight. Then she covered her mouth subconsciously and looked at Lin Hanxing with a slightly embarrassed expression. Lin Hanxing smiled and pushed the door open. The atmosphere inside the door was clearly more tense than he had imagined. Qi Li was a straightforward person. When she liked someone, she would give her heart to them. When she hated someone, she didn¡¯t even bother to hide it. At this moment, he was even more impolite to the person who betrayed him. All his anger was stopped by Lin Hanxing¡¯s appearance. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± Seeing Lin Hanxing, Qi Li controlled her temper a little, for fear that her bad temper would scare her. Lin Hanxing did not say anything. His gaze, however, fell on the assistant who was sitting arrogantly and leisurely on the leather chair with his feet casually resting on the desk. There was no emotion in his deep and dark eyes. ¡°Are youfortable?¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. The door to the president¡¯s office wasn¡¯t closed when they came in. At this time, Qi Li¡¯s secretaries perked up their ears to listen to the movements inside the door. They wanted to rush in, tear the assistant apart, steal thepany¡¯s core information, and poach the elites ... Ungrateful! ¡°Sofortable! If you can help me massage my shoulders, I¡¯ll feel even morefortable!¡± The assistant¡¯s face was red. It was obvious that he had been Living a Good Life recently. Even his frivolity, which had been restrained, was exposed wantonly. ¡°Help you massage your shoulders?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes stopped Qi Li, who was about to explode, and his voice became gentler. ¡°Yeah! Help me massage my shoulders and maybe I can ask the boss to spare the Qi family in a moment of happiness.¡± The assistant was so pleased with himself that he didn¡¯t notice the dark glint in Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes ... It shed past! ¡°Is that so?¡± She undid the buttons of her suit without leaving a trace. As the word ¡°you you¡± fell, Lin Hanxing suddenly attacked! He raised his foot and kicked the leather seat the assistant was sitting on. The force was so strong that the assistant and the chair fell to the ground with a loud thud. Not to mention the secretaries outside the door, even Qi Li, who was sitting opposite, was so stunned that she forgot to get angry. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± In the president¡¯s office, other than the assistant¡¯s cries of pain, everyone else¡¯s mouths were agape in shock. ¡°F * ck you ...¡± He cursed. A series of vulgarities came out of the assistant¡¯s mouth, and the more he spoke, the more unpleasant it sounded. On the other hand, Lin Hanxing, who was standing not far away, smiled more and more brightly. It was so brilliant ... Qi Li couldn¡¯t help but shiver on the spot. Lin Hanxing walked towards the assistant slowly, the smile still on his face. The next second, he gave the assistant a tight p on the face. The p was so loud that it hurt. ¡°Say it again?¡± Lin Hanxing smiled and raised his eyebrows. The open women¡¯s suit revealed her slender waist wrapped in a white shirt. ¡°F * ck you ...¡± He cursed. The assistant really repeated himself in an aggressive manner. Lin Hanxing did not hold back and gave him another p. One to the left and one to the right. The force of the p stunned the arrogant assistant, and his ears were still buzzing. It was like a temporary tinnitus. ¡°If you have the guts to continue, I have a way to make you unable to open this stinky mouth of yours for the rest of your life!¡± Lin Hanxing bowed. Her long hair cascaded down her cheeks like velvet. It made her porcin-white face look even more beautiful. The sunlight from therge French windows behind her poured in, as if she was ted with ayer of soft light and shadow. However, the words she said made people feel a chill in their bones no matter how they listened. To be honest, Lin Hanxing had already deliberately restrained his aura. It was definitely less than one-third of what she did in Mysia. But even so, the effect seemed to be beyond her expectations. Her slender fingers closed together and patted the man¡¯s face back and forth. Lin Hanxing only let him go after he shut his mouth and nodded obediently. Then, she picked up the chair that had fallen to the ground and slowly sat down. She crossed her left leg over her right leg and casually tapped her hand on the armrest. She stared coldly at the assistant who had yet toe back to her senses. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you still need me to send you?¡± Lin Hanxing sneered. He was not polite at all when he said that. The assistant stood up in a panic, a sinister look in his eyes. He walked to the door in a hurry and suddenly turned around ... Chapter 1099 1099 There¡¯s simply noparison ¡°Just you wait, there will be a time when you will all kneel and beg me!¡± Perhaps the assistant felt that they were far enough away and no longer felt threatened, so he pointed at Lin Hanxing and Qi Li and started cursing. After scolding them, he didn¡¯t dare to see their reaction and turned to run. The Secretary, who had been eavesdropping at the door, pretended to stretch out her foot inadvertently. With a muffled bang, the assistant rolled on the ground in a sorry state. ¡°Bah, what dog thing!¡± Back then, he had teased all the secretaries in the secretary¡¯s office and pretended to be decent! Now, they could finally vent their anger! When it finally quieted down outside, Qi Li looked at Lin Hanxing with aplicated expression. When he first saw her, he only felt that she was a harmless little white rabbit. She was so beautiful, with a pair of clean and watery eyes that seemed to be able to speak. However, it was also this little white rabbit who, after finding the person who had sowed discord, had intimidated everyone with shocking, Swift, and decisive means. Recalling the fearful eyes of the Lei corporation¡¯s executives, Qi Li still felt like she was in a dream. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that I would be backstabbed by my own people.¡± Qi Li¡¯s face was expressionless. She leaned all her strength against the leather seat, as if all her energy and spirit had been sucked away. ¡°Now is not the time to be dejected.¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Qi Li and said lightly. help me thank Lei Xiao for helping to stabilize the Qi corporation¡¯s stock price. The Qi¡¯s group¡¯s stock price, which had been plummeting all the wayst night, had stabilized and returned to its peak in the second half of the night under the control of external forces. Qi Li couldn¡¯t think of anyone else other than the Lei family who could have spent such arge amount of money. After that, Qi Li stopped talking. ¡°Also, thank you ...¡± He said. After they parted ways at the Japanese restaurant, the two of them had even met once at Y. R. However, no one knew about this. If they hadn¡¯t met that time, the Qi corporation¡¯s century-old Foundation would have been destroyed in her hands! back then, you asked me to rece the core data with a specially encrypted document and deliberately mentioned the wrong data in front of him ... I was suspicious of you at that time, I ... Qi Li really felt ashamed. Lin Hanxing smiled emotionlessly, the mole on her porcin-white face charming and moving. ¡°Xing, why did you help me?¡± Qi Li didn¡¯t understand. In the beginning, they were even love rivals. Although in her opinion, she was not qualified to be Lin Hanxing¡¯s opponent, and the facts had indeed proven this! ¡°Mother Lei said that she didn¡¯t believe that good people can¡¯t survive in this world ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes looked past Qi Li and into the distance. but in fact, over the years, people have gradually forgotten about benevolence, righteousness, propriety, and filial piety. They blindly pursue the pleasure brought by money and power. Just because the cost of being a good person is too high, they choose to give up their own moral bottom line. She slowly got up. Her high heels made a dull sound as they stomped on the floor. Lin Hanxing stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, his hands in his women¡¯s suit pants, his long eyshes fluttering slightly. Her slender figure was elongated on the floor. President Qi, you¡¯re able to stick to your bottom line and stay true to yourself. That¡¯s the reason why I¡¯m willing to help you. The world had always been tolerant of the wicked, but harsh to the good. This was an abnormal regression. besides, if the Qi family falls, who will take those children to where they want to go? ¡± Lin Hanxing smirked, his eyes turning Amber from the reflection of the sun. He smiled at Qi Li ... But it really made thetter¡¯s heart beat faster. ¡°That¡¯s all for the chit-chat, let¡¯s talk about serious matters.¡± Lin Hanxing looked down at his watch, then returned to sit opposite Qi Li. you don¡¯t have to worry about the core information and elites for the time being. Do you have any other tricky problems to solve? ¡± Hearing her question, Qi Li immediately remembered that there was indeed a tricky problem. tomorrow is supposed to be the Qi corporation¡¯s new fashion show, but all the invited guests and models have been poached by CQ. They¡¯d rather pay a high penalty! The dk organization was the source of the Qi family¡¯s crisis. The spring and summer fashionunch had been prepared half a year ago, and even coordinating with the famous domestic idols and artistes had taken several months. Now that the other party had quit just like that, there was no time to n at all! ¡°Who were the guests you invited before?¡± Lin Hanxing heard all this, but his expression did not change. Qi Li named a few popr idols and stars in a row. Lin Hanxing thought for a long time before he matched the names with the people. ¡°I don¡¯t have any concept of these people, but ... What if Ipare them to these people?¡± Lin Hanxing simply said a few names, and the more Qi Li listened, the bigger her eyes became. Even her expression was a little out of control. this ... There¡¯s simply noparison!!! Comparing that group of young hunks to the few people Lin Hanxing had mentioned was simply an insult to them! Their rankings were different, and there was noparison at all! okay, I got it. Leave the guests and models to me. You just need to stabilize the morale of the Army and announce to the media that tomorrow¡¯s spring and summer fashion release will be carried out as usual. Qi Li still felt unreal even after everything was settled. ¡°Xing, can you really invite those people you just mentioned?¡± Seeing that Lin Hanxing was about to leave, Qi Li also stood up and spoke hesitantly. ¡°Won¡¯t you know tomorrow whether I can or not?¡± Lin Hanxing seemed to be smiling but not really. He seemed to have answered but also seemed to have said nothing. but CQ will be holding a new fashion release tomorrow, and they¡¯ll be inviting the models and celebrities we¡¯ve hired before. Qi Li was still worried. However, Lin Hanxing only raised his head and smiled at her. Without saying anything, he waved and left ... .................. When Lin Hanxing left, the video wall downstairs was ying the news that the spring and summer fashionunch would be held at the same time as the Qi Corporation tomorrow. After a long time, Lin Hanxing put his sunsses back on and smiled meaningfully. He walked out of the automatic revolving door and the reporters who had been waiting outside swarmed up again when they saw her. miss Lin, have you heard about the he Corporation? ¡± will you be attending your cousin¡¯s funeral? ¡± ¡°Will the Lin family help the he family tide over this crisis? After all, your cousin and second young master he are engaged ...¡± The camera shes apanied the reporters ¡®questions. Lin Hanxing smiled and sat back in the car under the escort of the Qi family¡¯s security. He stepped on the elerator and the luxurious Koenigsegg sped away. In the passenger seat, the ¡®present¡¯ for master Yan also shook. If the reporters hadn¡¯t mentioned it today, she would have almost forgotten about Lin Jiaojiao. She just didn¡¯t know how her delicate cousin sister¡¯s injury from hitting the pir to prove her innocence was now. With a cold smile on his face, Lin Hanxing drove in the direction of the military courtyard ... Chapter 1100 1100 Seeing han mingmei again Half an hourter, in a courtyard in District J. Lin Hanxing was stopped by a Sentry as soon as he reached the door. The car window rolled down, and before the other party could speak, a ck Passat drove up from behind. From the license te ... The people sitting inside should be leaders. The window of the other side slowly sank into the body of the car. The driver¡¯s tone was a little harsh as he motioned for the Sentinel to open the door. As the other side was talking, the rear window rolled down. Lin Hanxing had one hand on the window sill as he watched the show indifferently. Suddenly, he felt a sharp gaze on him. He followed that line of sight ... Lin Hanxingughed. Coincidental or not, they were really old acquaintances. Han mingmei. She had not seen her since Zhao Dongyang¡¯s men shot her in the shoulder at Y. R. When they met again today, Lin Hanxing could clearly see that han mingmei¡¯s facial features had changed. From the beginning, she knew that han mingmei was a person who seemed to be approachable, but in reality, she was the most arrogant and looked down on others. But now ... Han mingmei¡¯s eyes and brows were unconsciously stained with ayer of hostility. ¡°Has miss Han¡¯s shoulder recovered?¡± Lin Hanxing said with one hand on his cheek and raised an eyebrow. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Han mingmei did not expect to see Lin Hanxing here. His eyes were filled with vignce. Could it be that she was also here for elder Yan? As soon as this thought appeared in her mind, she felt ufortable all over, as if she had swallowed a fly¡¯s poop. However, on second thought ... She was personally invited by elder Yan¡¯s men, and she was apanied by her father¡¯s uncle, who had a good rtionship with her father. What did this Lin xiaojiu have? Thinking of this, he finally felt a little more at ease. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, we¡¯re going to meet the same person.¡± Although Lin Hanxing could not see who was sitting next to han mingmei, he could tell that the person was of high status. Han mingmei¡¯s expression turned cold when she heard that. master Yan is a man of principle. Do you think you can get close to him by relying on ah Xiao? ¡± Han mingmei¡¯s tone was cold. If one were to listen carefully, one could even hear the sarcasm in it. Lin Hanxing smiled when he heard this. It was as if a spring breeze was blowing on one¡¯s face. ¡°At least I still have a chance to rely on ah Xiao. As for you ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes trembled slightly, and his gaze swept across han mingmei¡¯s face. Thetter words were self-evident. Thetter¡¯s slender fingers on her knees clenched tightly. She identally touched the wound on her shoulder, and it hurt so much that han mingmei almost gasped. She endured it! ¡°I don¡¯t believe that elder Yan will really see you!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the Sentry at the door raised his pole and let them in. Han mingmei smiled smugly. Her smile was reflected in Lin Hanxing¡¯s amber eyes, which were reflected by the sunlight, and it was slightly distorted. Then, when the ck Passat drove through the gate, it stopped again. Han mingmei said something to the Sentry, but the way he looked at Lin Hanxing was obviously not right. Looking at the Passat that sped away, Lin Hanxing smiledzily and called the number of the security officer that elder Yue had given her. Very quickly, the call was connected. After a few words, Lin Hanxing opened the door and got out of the car. The Sentry raised his hand expressionlessly to signal her not toe any closer. As expected, Lin Hanxing stopped with an innocent expression and handed him the phone. The Sentinel¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. ¡°No matter what she said just now, you¡¯d better answer this call.¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. The Sentry hesitated for a moment, but he still reached out and took the phone. After listening for less than two seconds, he turned pale with fright. He replied with a few ¡°yes¡± in a loud and clear voice. After hanging up the phone, he looked at Lin Hanxing again with a subtle expression. ¡°Elder Yan asked miss Lin to go in.¡± The car could only be parked there. When he picked up the phone, the person on the other end of the line had changed to master Yan. This was the first time the Sentry had spoken directly to a leader of such a level. How could he not be excited and nervous? but after listening to the request on the other end of the phone, his expression suddenly becameplicated. This courtyard was neither big nor small. If he were to walk in ... The Sentinel¡¯s eyes swept over the high heels on Lin Hanxing¡¯s feet. Can she take it? ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Hanxing did not waste any time. He opened the car door and took out a pair of white t shoes from the front passenger seat. ¡°......¡± The Sentry watched her change her shoes expressionlessly, then took something from the front passenger seat and locked the door. He was really going to walk in. ¡°That ... We¡¯ll reach thest building in the West.¡± After the Sentry finished speaking, he saw what she was carrying and his expression suddenly became a little subtle. He thought of all the things in the passenger seat of the passenger car, and what this woman was carrying ... Isn¡¯t it a little shabby? .................. Lin Hanxing carried her basket of gifts and walked unhurriedly to the ce the Sentry had pointed out to her. Her intuition told her that han mingmei was hired by the old man. As for the purpose ... Lin Hanxing was a little uncertain. However, this made things even more interesting. Lin Hanxing chuckled silently and enjoyed the scenery as he walked. He had a calm expression. She arrivedter than han mingmei anyway, so what was there to be anxious about? Just like that, Lin Hanxing took at least twenty minutes to reach the detached house where elder Yan was. The person standing at the door was not the security guard Xiao Zhang that he was familiar with. ¡°Miss Lin, please.¡± Before Lin Hanxing could speak, the other party had already spoken. Little Zhang really didn¡¯t lie to him. At first, this person was worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to distinguish the two youngdies, but Xiao Zhang said in a tone of assurance ... Wanwan, the most beautiful one you see is definitely miss Lin! Lin Hanxing had just entered the door when he heard the sound of things being thrown. A Green Parrot was hanging on a tree buried under the snow in therge courtyard. When it saw someoneing in, it called out a few times. Her voice was crisp. Lin Hanxing walked over and teased it. With a few pping sounds, the parrot flew up from the shelf andnded on Lin Hanxing¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Elder Yan ...¡± A slightly embarrassed voice came from inside the door. Along with the sound, something was thrown into the courtyard from inside. If Lin Hanxing had not dodged in time, he would have been hit. On the other hand, the Green Parrot on her shoulder didn¡¯t seem to have any intention ofing down no matter what she did. It twisted its small head and buried it under its wings tob its feathers. It didn¡¯t seem to be afraid even though it was making such a big noise. The guard, Xiao Zhang, who had just thrown away han mingmei¡¯s gift ording to elder Yan¡¯s instructions at the door, saw Lin Hanxing standing in the courtyard. His expression instantly changed, especially when he saw the Green Parrot on her shoulder ... Even more! It should be known that the parrot usually didn¡¯t allow anyone to touch it except the old general. Even when he helped it change its food, it still got bitten a few times. How could he jump onto miss Lin¡¯s shoulder so easily, and even look like he was enjoying it? Wasn¡¯t this too much of a difference in treatment? ¡°Miss Lin, please ...¡± Before he could finish speaking, he saw Lin Hanxing carrying a basket of things in his hand and looked troubled. Chapter 1101 1101 What are you pretending to be? ¡°Why did you bring a gift?¡± Even the security guard, Xiao Zhang, did not realize that the way he spoke to Lin Hanxing was obviously different from the way he had treated the other people. He used his eyes to signal her to turn around and look at the things that had just been thrown out of the courtyard. The meaning was self-evident. However, if it was really a gift, wouldn¡¯t it be a little too shabby to only put it in a small basket? What was inside? And he even covered it with something? As he was thinking, elder Yan¡¯s voice came from behind him. ¡°I¡¯ll say this first, if elder Yan asks me to throw the thing out, don¡¯t me me!¡± He took the opportunity to mumble to Lin Hanxing and the security guard, Xiao Zhang, moved aside to let Lin Hanxing in. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t say a word from the beginning to the end. When she walked in, han mingmei, who had wanted to make things difficult for her at the door, looked pale and embarrassed. As for the higher-up, he was standing beside master Yan with a smile. There was no trace of the majesty he had in the car. Han mingmei looked up when she heard footsteps. When he saw Lin Hanxing, his expression turned ugly. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ ¡°Ha, another one with gifts.¡± Han mingmei said in a weird tone, waiting for elder Yan to throw the things in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hands out as well. The fierceness in elder Yan¡¯s eyes had not faded. He looked at Lin Hanxing without saying a word. ¡°Who said I¡¯m here to give you a gift?¡± Lin Hanxing nced at han mingmei, and his lukewarm tone sounded provocative to her. Old Yan was still angry. He reached out and waved at the Green Parrot on her shoulder. The parrot, which had been standing obediently on Lin Hanxing¡¯s shoulder, suddenly flew to his hand and rubbed against master Yan¡¯s rough and strong fingers in a very obedient posture. ¡°Then what¡¯s in your basket?¡± Han mingmei didn¡¯t believe that she would bring some worthless stuff to see elder Yan! Why was it that the things she brought had to be thrown out, while the things Lin xiaojiu brought could escape? Master Yan was teasing the parrot as if he didn¡¯t hear it. Even the security guard, Xiao Zhang, craned his neck and waited for the answer. Lin Hanxing lifted the cloth that Madam Chen had used to moisturize and keep food fresh at the Lei family¡¯s house. When she saw it clearly, han mingmei was the first to be stunned! The second was the leader of Jiang city who came with her! ¡°This is ...¡± The security guard, Xiao Zhang, couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth. Wasn¡¯t the basket filled with clusters of red jaded peppers that had been tied up neatly? It was a dazzling red. Just by looking at it, it seemed to be able to arouse a strong appetite. It was as if his tongue was burning! I was afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be used to master Yan¡¯s food, so I prepared it myself. Is there a problem with that, miss han? ¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was neither warm nor cold, but it sounded more like sarcasm to han mingmei! No one noticed it. Master Yan¡¯s serious face changed slightly. ¡°Bring it over.¡± The security guard Xiao Zhang thought that the words were directed at him. He had just taken two steps towards Lin Hanxing when he heard a light cough from behind him. He immediately stopped in his tracks. Did this mean that Lin Hanxing should take it himself? It was as if Lin Hanxing did not feel han mingmei¡¯s burning gaze on him. He carried the basket of peppers and came to elder Yan¡¯s side. The security guard, Xiao Zhang, had a subtle expression. Han mingmei stared at the basket and kept repeating in her heart for master Yan to knock over the basket, just like how master Yan had mercilessly thrown the basket away when she had handed it to him! Elder Yan raised his head and looked at Lin Hanxing. It was hard to tell what that gaze meant. Lin Hanxing did not avoid him. She let him look at her. Han mingmei was still mumbling in her heart. If it wasn¡¯t for the circumstances, she would have done it directly. Suddenly ... Master Yan made his move! Han mingmei¡¯s eyes lit up in joy! In the next second, elder Yan reached out to pick up a pepper and put it in his mouth ... He actually began to chew! The security guard, Xiao Zhang, seemed to have expected this oue. It was no wonder that he had such a subtle expression just now. Master Yan loved this taste! It could be said that there was no pleasure without spiciness! In the winter, he would even be asked to go out and buy some millet, hot peppers, and other dry things to chew! However, aftering to Jiang city, the dishes he made were all nd and nourishing. Although elder Yan didn¡¯t say it, it was obvious that his appetite had been declining recently. He wanted to remind the chef, but master Yan didn¡¯t allow him to. She was afraid that she would cause trouble for the people in the kitchen. ¡°You little girl ...¡± Elder Yan swallowed the Chaotian pepper, and his taste buds, which were about to degenerate recently, were ignited in an instant. Even his expression became more vivid with this mouthful of chili. ¡°Send it to the kitchen and add more dishes for lunch!¡± This meant that he was going to stay! Hearing this, han mingmei¡¯s fingers involuntarily clenched. She didn¡¯t even feel her nails digging into her flesh. The wound on her shoulder ached, as if it was reminding her of what had happened. No matter how much resentment she had in her heart, han mingmei was not stupid enough to show it in front of elder Yan. Who would have thought ... The entric elder Yan was actually bribed by the basket facing the sky pepper? However, it was such a worthless thing! ¡°I¡¯m afraid miss han, who has tasted all the delicacies, is not used to it.¡± As if he didn¡¯t feel han mingmei¡¯s gaze, Lin Hanxing fiddled with the chili that elder Yan had taken out and ced on the table as a snack. His half-smile made han mingmei stand up abruptly. She was definitely provoking her! As soon as Lin Hanxing finished speaking, he picked up a red Chaotian pepper and put it in his mouth. There was no expression on his face as he chewed. Han mingmei walked towards her, grabbed the remaining food from Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand, and stuffed it into her mouth without a word. The moment the peppers entered his mouth, a burning pain spread through his taste buds. cough cough cough cough cough cough ... Han mingmei choked and couldn¡¯t speak. She coughed non-stop and her face turned red. Lin Hanxing sneered. Why did he have to get himself involved to make her unhappy? Because of her daily health care, han mingmei rarely ate spicy food. She regretted it the moment she ate the chili. He thought that it wasn¡¯t as scary as he thought it would be after seeing elder Yan and Lin Hanxing¡¯s expressions. However, when he really bit it, he realized that it was a hundred times worse than scary. ¡°Have a ss of water.¡± Lin Hanxing poured a ss of water from the table and handed it to han mingmei. However, thetter took it without thinking and took a big mouthful. With a pfft ... Just like that, han mingmei¡¯s Chili and water were all sprayed on the ground. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ Lin Hanxing had poured her hot water! The walls of his mouth, which were already hot from the skyward pepper, were now worse than dead after being boiled by the hot water! She was definitely doing this on purpose! She turned her head and red at Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. Her face was flushed red and her eyes were moist. No matter how she looked at it, she seemed to have been bullied. As they were making a ruckus, there was movement at the door. A tall figure quietly appeared ... Chapter 1102 1102 CQ is yourpany ¡°You ...¡± Han mingmei¡¯s voice was hoarse, and her throat was burning with pain. But before he could finish his words, the Green Parrot, who was standing at the table and letting master Yan tease it, suddenly squeaked. Elder Yan raised his head. ¡°You really can¡¯t bear to leave this girl.¡± He waved his hand and asked the odd-job soldier who brought Lei Xiao to leave. A deep voice rang out. Han mingmei turned around and when she saw Lei Xiao¡¯s face, the grievances in her heart surged out. ¡°Ah Xiao ...¡± He didn¡¯t evene to see her during the few days she was hospitalized. Was this man really that heartless? Lin Hanxing did not expect Lei Xiao toe. No matter how cold he was to outsiders, his eyes were now extremely bright. The Thunder valiant beast stood against the light. The ash-gray shirt gave off a cold and arrogant feeling, and his eyes fell on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. Her porcin-white face, which had just eaten chili, was now a healthy red. When she saw him now, her pair of watery eyes became even more beautiful. His cold and thin lips curled up imperceptibly. Lei Jing walked over there. Seeing Lei Xiao walking towards her, han mingmei¡¯s heart thumped and her eyes became even more miserable. She looked exactly like a daughter-inw who had been made difficult by an evil mother-inw. Seeing that he was right in front of her, han mingmei happily took a step forward ... The Thunder valiant beast didn¡¯t even stop and just brushed past it! The higher-ups who came with han mingmei could not help but shake their heads in their hearts when they saw this scene. Chairman Han¡¯s daughter had been smart since she was young, but she was really confused when it came to rtionship issues. Lei Xiao quickly stood beside Lin Hanxing. ¡°Elder Yan,¡± Although he was speaking to elder Yan, hisrge palm had already grabbed Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand possessively. ¡°You finally saw me.¡± Elder Yan¡¯s torch-like eyes swept over the two people¡¯s hands and said this in a lukewarm tone. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll bully her, so I¡¯m here to protect her.¡± Hearing this, the leader couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat. This President Lei was too honest. Even if he thought so in his heart, he couldn¡¯t just say it out loud! ¡°You, you ...¡± Just when everyone thought that elder Yan would get angry, he raised his sword-like eyebrows and didn¡¯t get angry. ¡°Alright, stay for lunch.¡± After saying that, the Green Parrot flew back to Lin Hanxing¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You guys sit downstairs,e up with me!¡± Thest sentence was spoken with a sharp gaze directed at the leader. It was obvious that he was angry. With that said, he went upstairs with his hands behind his back. The security guard, Xiao Zhang, stayed on the first floor under master Yan¡¯s eye signal. Even though in his heart, this ce was already not much different from an Asura arena. Lin Hanxing, Lei Xiao, and han mingmei sat on either side of him, but han mingmei¡¯s eyes were fixed on her fianc¨¦ without any attempt to hide it. Even Xiao Zhang felt that she had gone a little too far. He stood where he was, secretly waiting for someone to speak first. ah Xiao, we¡¯ve been together for so many years. Do we really have to end up like this? ¡± Han mingmei¡¯s shoulder ached faintly, but it was nothingpared to her heartache. She wished she could dig out her heart and show it to Lei Xiao. She had liked him so much since she was young and had hinted to him so many times, but Lei Xiao¡¯s response to her was always cold. It was a coldness that was engraved in his bones and engraved in his heart. She had originally thought that this was his nature and she had epted it. However, the appearance of the Lin family¡¯s little 9th hadpletely broken this peace! Han mingmei realized sarcastically ... It turned out that Thunder owl was not cold and heartless by nature, but he had reserved all his enthusiasm for another person! ¡°CQ is yourpany.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s simple words caused han mingmei¡¯s expression to change. Even Lin Hanxing could not help but raise his eyebrows. ¡°Yes, so what if CQ is mypany?¡± She just couldn¡¯t stand that Qi Li shamelessly pestering ah Xiao for so many years! Lei Xiao looked at han mingmei. She didn¡¯t know when it started, but she had han boming¡¯s hostility and evil nature. the Qi corporation¡¯s stock price was stabilized by the Lei Corporation. His cold tone was emotionless, but Lei Xiao¡¯s words instantly caused han mingmei to stand up with a twisted expression. The security guard, Xiao Zhang, tried his best to reduce his presence. Although he didn¡¯t understand a single word of their conversation, only a fool wouldn¡¯t be able to sense the constantly increasing tension in the air. Han mingmei looked at Lei Xiao, then at Lin Hanxing, who was teasing the Green Parrot ... ¡°Lin xiaojiu, are you really going to remain unmoved after hearing this? This Qi Li is ...¡± ¡°¡®Everyone in Jiang city knows of the woman who has been in love with ah Xiao for many years to no avail¡¯. Is that what you¡¯re trying to say?¡± Lin Hanxing said with a half-smile, sessfully stopping han mingmei¡¯s second half of the sentence. ¡°I told ah Xiao to do that.¡± Han mingmei¡¯s eyes widened involuntarily when she heard that. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± She let Lei Xiao help her love rival, did she have such good intentions? miss han, you¡¯re trying to destroy the Qi Corporation regardless of the cost. Shouldn¡¯t I also ask you if you¡¯re crazy? ¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingertips gently slid over the Green Parrot¡¯s head, and he looked up at han mingmei with an indescribable charm in his movements. ¡°Are you going against me on purpose?¡± There was another reason why han mingmei had made a move on the Qi Corporation, and that was Lin Hanxing! Zhao Dongyang came to her Ward after the incident. He had wanted to get a bodyguard to break Lin Hanxing¡¯s arm to teach her a lesson, but who knew that she would Dodge him as if she had eyes on the back of her head! Not only was han mingmei¡¯s shoulder disabled, but Zhao Dongyang¡¯s right ear was also removed. The more han mingmei thought about it, the more the anger in her heart burned! Lin Hanxing should have been the one to take the arrow that pierced through his shoulder! She wanted to do something to make Lin Hanxing suffer, but the more han mingmei thought about it, the more she realized that Lin xiaojiu had no weakness to speak of! The Lin family was troubled by both internal and external problems and was badly battered. Lin xiaojiu was clearly the one who was secretly adding fuel to the fire. If he were to make a move on the Lin family, she might be even happier. Other than that, han mingmei could not find any other information rted to Lin Hanxing. He couldn¡¯t even teach her a lesson. In a fit of anger, han mingmei simply vented her anger on Qi Li. Who asked her to pester ah Xiao so shamelessly over and over again! I heard that CQ poached the models and guests from the Qi family¡¯s spring and summer fashion show tomorrow at a high price. They even paid an extremely high penalty for breach of contract? ¡± Lin Hanxing did not answer but asked a question instead. His long eyshes blinked slightly, and there was a scheming light in his eyes. Han mingmeiughed when she heard that. He sat back down, his expression filled with confidence. since you want to help Qi Li, I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that I¡¯ve already spoken to all the managementpanies and model publishingpanies. As long as it¡¯s a deal from the Qi family, no one will dare to take it! As he spoke, he looked over at Thunder valiant beast. ¡°Ah Xiao, you¡¯re not thinking of interfering in the conflict between us women, are you?¡± If the Thunder valiant beast were to make a move, she would naturally have no way of resisting it in terms of strength. ¡°If it¡¯s Hanxing¡¯s request, why not?¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s hoarse voice was icy cold, causing han mingmei to choke. Chapter 1103 1103 Let¡¯s see who will win, then Would he die if Lin Hanxing told him to? Seeing han mingmei¡¯s ugly expression, Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curled up as he raised his hand and grabbed Lei Xiao¡¯s palm. ¡°But if that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯ll be boring.¡± From han mingmei¡¯s point of view, Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes concealed the dark light in his eyes as he spoke, giving off a mysterious and intimidating aura. It seemed like ... You would never understand what she was thinking when she looked at you. ¡°Since miss han is so confident, do you dare to bet with me?¡± The green-skinned parrot jumped onto Lin Hanxing¡¯s shoulder and stared at han mingmei with its beady eyes. ¡°What are we betting on?¡± Upon hearing this, han mingmei¡¯s desire to win was clearly aroused. let¡¯s bet on whether the Qi corporation¡¯s spring and summer fashion show will go smoothly tomorrow night! Lin Hanxing hooked Lei Xiao¡¯s slender fingers and gave han mingmei a sidelong nce. ¡°If you don¡¯t rely on ah Xiao, I¡¯ll definitely win!¡± Han mingmei was confident that in Jiang city, as long as the Lei family did not interfere, she would be able to make Lin Hanxing admit defeat! miss han, don¡¯t raise gs so quickly. After all, you were also so confidentst time at Y. R. Lin Hanxing was calm and collected, but his words had hit han mingmei¡¯s sore spot! ¡°I think you¡¯re the one who¡¯s afraid!¡± Han mingmei sneered, her tone filled with ridicule. Lin Hanxing shrugged nomittally and let her say whatever she wanted. The Green Parrot, on the other hand, jumped from her right shoulder to her left. Han mingmei¡¯s eyes turned cold. What she hated the most was Lin Hanxing¡¯s calm expression, as if everything was in her hands! ¡°If you want to bet, then there must be a stake. What do you think, miss han?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Han mingmei was not to be outdone. ¡°Last time, you interrupted ourpetition by ident. Why don¡¯t we continue to bet on Fu Ruixiang and the authentic work of Huang Tingjian this time? Of course, if miss han doesn¡¯t dare to y so big, we can change to another one.¡± This ... Wasn¡¯t this a little too much ... The security guard, Xiao Zhang, looked a little confused. If he didn¡¯t know what auspicious fortune was, then he definitely knew the value of Huang Tingjian¡¯s authentic work! He just spent a few hundred million ... Did the Thunder valiant beast not have any objections? As he thought about it, his gaze swept over to Lei Xiao. However, the man who always had a cold expression on his face was now looking at Lin Hanxing with an indulgent gaze. The corners of his cold lips were curled up. Was it a smile? ¡°How can I not take what¡¯s given to me?¡± This time, han mingmei had full confidence. She understood Lei Xiao. Since he had already said that, he would definitely not use the Lei n¡¯s power to help Lin xiaojiu in secret. He would not use such an unruly method! Since the Lei family was not going to make a move, han mingmei did not believe that Lin xiaojiu could find any models or celebrities to help her, not to mention that she had already established a good rtionship with them ... If the reporters didn¡¯t even go, she didn¡¯t believe that the Qi family¡¯s spring and summer fashionunch would be able to continue! ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a deal! Why don¡¯t we invite elder Yan to be our witness when hees downter? that way, some of us won¡¯t be able to deny what we said!¡± Lin Hanxing raised his head and met han mingmei¡¯s eyes. ¡°That¡¯s for the best, of course!¡± As the two of them were talking, master Yan and the leader came down from the second floor. As for the leader¡¯s expression ... Ugly wasn¡¯t enough to describe it. He was like dead ash, and no one knew what the two of them had said. elder Yan, please rest. I ... I¡¯ll take my leave first! After he finished speaking, he even forgot about han mingmei and fled. Elder Yan stood there for a long time before he snorted. The security guard, Xiao Zhang, walked over quietly and told him what had happened downstairs. ¡°The authentic work of Huang Tingjian?¡± The interest on master Yan¡¯s face was obvious, and han mingmei saw it. She decided that after she got the calligraphy painting tomorrow night, she would try to send it to master Yan. ¡°Both of you did it out of your own free will?¡± The aroma of stir-fried chili was alreadying from the kitchen. When master Yan smelled it, his expression no longer seemed so serious. ¡°Of my own free will.¡± ¡°Of my own free will.¡± Lin Hanxing and han mingmei said in unison. However, one of them was calm while the other was determined to win! ¡°You don¡¯t have any objections?¡± Elder Yan turned his head to look at the silent Thunder valiant beast and asked for his opinion. ¡°Even if the sky falls, I can still help her.¡± In other words, he could do whatever Lin Hanxing wanted. Han mingmei¡¯s expression changed. He did not seem to understand what Lin xiaojiu had done to make Lei Xiao so unprincipled. ¡°In that case ...¡± Even the deep wrinkles on master Yan¡¯s face had a subtle fluctuation. ¡°Let¡¯s see who will win, then!¡± Han mingmei straightened her back. Even if this action touched the unhealed wound on her shoulder, she did not flinch. Tomorrow night, she would let her have a taste of what it was like to lose face! Elder Yan¡¯s eyes swept over han mingmei and saw the confidence in her eyes. He didn¡¯t say anything and gave the guard an arrogant look. Thetter quickly understood. He went down quietly. When he returned, he had many gift boxes in his hands. They were piled on the table. ¡°Mr. Han took advantage of my absence that day and forcefully left these things at the door. Since miss han is here, please take them back.¡± As he spoke, elder Yan sat on the main seat and drank his tea. Han mingmei¡¯s expression suddenly became awkward. He had never expected that master Yan had called him over for this matter! He couldn¡¯t say anything for a long time. She finally understood why master Yan had asked someone to throw out the things she had brought in without a word. It turned out that the problem was with her father! However, elder Yan raised his head and saw that han mingmei was still standing in the same ce. He raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You want to stay for lunch?¡± Han mingmei¡¯s face turned red as soon as she finished speaking. So, master Yan didn¡¯t have any intention of making me stay for lunch? Then ... Then why was Lin Hanxing able to stay? ¡°Master Yan, I came with uncle¡¯s car today. He just left, I ...¡± He said. No matter how outsiders said that elder Yan had an entric personality, it was still difficult to ept it after personally experiencing it today. The words that came after were unable to be said under the sharp eagle-like gaze. She thought that master Yan would ask her to stay for a while after she said that, but she didn¡¯t expect ... As soon as he finished speaking, master Yan was already waving at the security guard, Xiao Zhang. ¡°Send a car to send miss han back.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he added another sentence. ¡°Along with those things outside, take them away.¡± This time, no matter how good han mingmei¡¯s mouth was in the past, she could not keep up with her nk mind. ¡°Yes!¡± As Xiao Zhang spoke, he turned around and walked outside. He was going to get the car to be parked. Didn¡¯t master Yan send someone to the hospital to ask her toe to the main courtyard? Not elder Yan ... Why did she have to leave just like that while Lin Hanxing could stay for lunch? As he thought about it, he red at Lin Hanxing fiercely! Chapter 1104 1104 What else do you want to do? Lin Hanxing naturally saw it too. She just felt that she was really innocent this time. She didn¡¯t call him over, nor did she ask him to leave. Why was han mingmei ring at her? It was as if he would be able to stay if he stared a few more times. ¡°Elder Yan ...¡± Han mingmei still wanted to say something, but the security guard, Xiao Zhang, had already returned. The car was waiting at the entrance. ¡°I hope miss Lin doesn¡¯t forget our bet.¡± What¡¯s done can not be undone. Han mingmei knew that it was useless to say anything more. After reminding her in a gloomy voice, she turned and left. His back was very straight. It was as if this could save her face from not even having lunch with him. The small detached building returned to its usual silence. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious why I called you here today?¡± Elder Yan held a cup of tea and looked sharply at the couple sitting not far away. ¡°I¡¯m quite curious.¡± Although he said that, Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression clearly showed that he was not curious. ¡°But there¡¯s something that I¡¯m more curious about.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice changed the topic. It was a meaningful look, and even the mole at the corner of her eye was dyed with a subtle glow. ¡°Oh?¡± Elder Yan¡¯s expression was thought-provoking as he replied with a single word. ¡°Elder Yan, you seem to be very interested in my writing.¡± When talking to smart people, one didn¡¯t need to be too sure of everything. This had always been Lin Hanxing¡¯s style of doing things. The security guard, Xiao Zhang, who had sent han mingmei away, happened to enter the door. When he heard this, he paused. However, a difference of a fraction of a second ... However, Lin Hanxing still managed to catch it. It seemed that she had guessed correctly. There was indeed someone in the conference hall of the military base that was taken to theboratory of Zhu chengdi that day! And that person was the one in front of him. ¡°Or rather, I¡¯m more interested in you as a person.¡± Master Yan¡¯s words were said very skillfully, as if he had answered but also as if he had not answered anything. ¡°What do I have that you¡¯re interested in?¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. ¡°Everything.¡± Master Yan¡¯s eagle-like eyes fell on Lin Hanxing. He closed the lid with a tter and put the teacup by his hand. ¡°The year of the missing mugwort turned Jiang city upside down the moment he returned. He has a mysterious background, he nevercked money, he could easily bet hundreds of millions of Huang Tingjian¡¯s calligraphy and paintings, he drank the tribute tea from the Qing Pce, he could afford to invest in Zhu chengdi¡¯sboratory ...¡± Any one of them was enough to make people¡¯s jaws drop. Elder Yan¡¯s gaze went past Lin Hanxing andnded on Lei Xiao¡¯s face. From the beginning to the end, there was no change in his expression when he spoke to her. ¡°Ah Xiao, don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡± Hearing this, Lei Xiao raised his head. In front of Lin Hanxing and people other than the Lei family, it was rare for him to show an expression other than coldness. ¡°No matter who she is, I can afford to take care of her.¡± In other words, he did not care about Lin Hanxing¡¯s identity. Lin Hanxing tilted his head and looked at Lei Xiao. Her beautiful eyes were sparkling. Although she didn¡¯t say anything, it was obvious that she was in a good mood. Perhaps it was because of Lei Xiao¡¯s words that Lin Hanxing was toozy to beat around the bush with elder Yan. elder Yan, to tell you the truth, if you¡¯re thinking of using my handwriting to do some handwriting verification, I advise you to give up on that idea. Lin Hanxing¡¯s words sounded a little impolite, and the guard, Xiao Zhang, was a little afraid that elder Yan would be angry. In addition, when he heard the words ¡®handwriting verification¡¯, he was shocked. She knew? ¡°If I didn¡¯t want to, no one would be able to find anything from these clues.¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled. His voice was filled with confidence and certainty. ¡°You¡¯re that confident in yourself?¡± To little Zhang¡¯s surprise, elder Yan did not get angry. Not only did he not get angry, he evenughed. ¡°Please bring me a pen and paper.¡± Perhaps it was because he was in a good mood, Lin Hanxing raised his head and smiled at the security guard Xiao Zhang. It was as beautiful as a flower bud blooming in spring, and thetter could not help but be stunned. Until Thunder valiant lifted his head and nced at him indistinctly ... A chill quickly crept up his tailbone. He turned around and quickly retrieved the pen and paper. Lin Hanxing took the paper and did not even look in elder Yan¡¯s direction. He just picked up the pen with both hands and wrote something on the paper. She stopped after a while. Then, he handed the paper to the security guard, Xiao Zhang, and asked him to bring it to master Yan. Little Zhang, who had been watching from the side the entire time, had a subtle expression. He finally understood why Lin Hanxing had the confidence to say those words. Very quickly, the item was delivered to elder Yan. On the paper, every line of words was written in a different font and in a different way. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would have thought that Lin Hanxing had really written the words stroke by stroke ... It was hard to believe that all of these were done by the same person! Elder Yan held the piece of paper, but his eyes fell on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. She was very direct. He told him directly not to waste his time. The things that he had done obviously did not escape the little girl¡¯s eyes. ¡°If you have any questions, you cane to me directly.¡± Lin Hanxing exchanged nces with elder Yan and smiled. ¡°If I ask, you¡¯ll tell me the answer?¡± Elder Yan ced the piece of paper on the table. He had to admit that her handwriting was really good. ¡°Of course, I can tell you what I can.¡± Elder Yanughed. His own problems would probably be ssified into the part that he couldn¡¯t say. ¡°These few days, the Lin, Hefang, and other families have been tormented by you.¡± Elder Yan said as he teased his Green Parrot. His voice seemed to be nonchnt. ¡°Everything has a cause and effect.¡± ¡°Want to get, and not want to pay, how can there be such a cheap thing in this world?¡± Lin Hanxing did not try to hide anything, even his expression did not change. However, the guard, Xiao Zhang, couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue when he heard it. In the past two days, the Lin, Hefang, and other three groups had been facing a difficult situation. The three groups that had just sessfully taken over the Jiangcheng cross-sea bridge project had not had enough time to be in high spirits when the Lin family was the first to get into trouble ... And the he family ... I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t keep it! However, Lin Jiaojiao from the Lin family had just had an unclear rtionship with second young master he zhehan at the banquet. Everyone present could clearly see it. Although the engagement was announced to the public, there was more to it than meets the eye ... Other than the people involved, it was really hard to say. ¡°What else do you want to do?¡± Hearing Lin Hanxing¡¯s words, it seemed like she still had a trick up her sleeve. Lin Hanxing smiled but did not say anything. Elder Yan waited for a long time, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Then he realized that this must be the part that he couldn¡¯t say. ¡°Master Yan, it¡¯s time to eat,¡± Lin Hanxing finally spoke up. The security guard, Xiao Zhang, nced at the kitchen from the corner of his eye. As expected, it was time to eat. The aroma of stir-fried skypepper was appetizing. It was obvious that Lin Hanxing had brought the most authentic chili, so it was no wonder that master Yan couldn¡¯t help but chew on it. ¡°What a pity ...¡± Elder Yan shook his head as he stood up, looking at Lin Hanxing with regret. It was a pity that the old woman did not leave him a son. Otherwise, he would definitely ... Chapter 1105 1105 Like like like like you After lunch, Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao took their leave. Lei Xiao¡¯s car was also parked at the entrance of the courtyard, and the two of them still had to walk a long distance before they could get there. From time to time, Lin Hanxing would hook his fingers, but when Lei Xiao¡¯srge palm reached out to grab her, she would split it. ¡°I can¡¯t move.¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing knelt down and spoke in a soft voice. Lei Xiao turned around and saw the little girl who was hugging her knees and squatting on the ground. She was looking up at him. The ground that had just snowed was white. On the contrary, her porcin-white face had a faint Health Powder on it, and her eyes were so moist that they seemed to be gathering light. Thunder owl turned around and followed her. Looking at that delicate little face, Lei Xiao¡¯s heart softened, he wished he could find all the good things in the world for her. He poked Lin Hanxing¡¯s face with his finger. Lin Hanxing opened his mouth and was about to bite him. ¡°Get on, I¡¯ll carry you.¡± Lei Xiaoughed, he loved the childish little moves she only showed in front of him. Lin Hanxing looked up and saw his smile. His heart skipped a beat. Others only knew that the Lei family¡¯s eldest young master was as cold as ice, but very few people knew how mesmerizing this man was when he smiled. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Hanxing obediently stretched out his hand andid on Lei Xiao¡¯s back. Her legs, which were wrapped in ckdies ¡®suit pants, swung back and forth on both sides of his body, and a satisfied smile appeared on her face. She was like a cat that had stolen a fish. Her small hands were wrapped around Lei Xiao¡¯s neck, and she leaned her face against his cheek. dad¡¯s birthday is in two days ¡®time. On that day, we will officially announce our engagement. Thunder Valiant¡¯s mesmerizing voice resounded. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Lin Hanxing sniffed the pleasant smell of wood on his body. It could easily cause people to sink. ¡°Ah Xiao,¡± Lin Hanxing suddenly opened his mouth, his hot breath blowing on Lei Xiao¡¯s ear, extremely alluring. ¡°What?¡± Carrying her on his back was like carrying a feather, light as a feather. Her mother had clearly fed Hanxing a lot of food recently, and she had even started to eat the fruits and supper that she usually didn¡¯t eat, but why did it feel like she still hadn¡¯t put on much weight? ¡°Can you tell mom not to buy me any more things?¡± She had only left with ah Xiao for a day and the room was almost filled with the things that mother Lei had sent over. Not to mention the cosmetics and skin care products, even the cloakroom had a few more rows of clothes, and the space for Lei Xiao¡¯s clothes was getting smaller and smaller ... She looked as if she wanted to move the entire shopping mall over to her. there¡¯s a shelf life for cosmetics. Even if we give it to Xi Bao and Bai Xi, we won¡¯t be able to use up so much. Moreover ... Yujing garden also had things sent from all over the world from various manufacturers. She only had a face and a body. It was such a waste to have so much. ¡°Mom told me today that she¡¯s going to help you expand the cloakroom.¡± Lei Xiao walked towards the entrance of the courtyard unhurriedly, not hesitating even a little because of the gazes of the people around him. He was carrying his wife. What was there to be embarrassed about? ¡°The heavens ...¡± Lin Hanxing buried his face in his neck like a hamster. ¡°Actually, I also want to buy one for you.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s deep voice resounded. However, his mother was too enthusiastic, and he waspletely useless. ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing was speechless. ¡°After the engagement ...¡± Lei Xiao continued to walk forward, his ck leather shoes making muffled sounds as they stepped on the concrete floor. ¡°Let¡¯s sign an agreement,¡± Lin Hanxing paused. Agreement? What agreement? ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to copy dad and transfer everything under my name?¡± Lin Hanxing said jokingly. But unexpectedly, she heard Thunder Valiant¡¯s serious ¡°hmm¡± sound, which made her fingers tremble in fear. ¡°Is this also a rule of our family?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes widened like a frightened squirrel. ¡°......¡± Lei Xiao tilted his head, and Lin Hanxing happened to lower his head. Their lips brushed against each other. It was fragrant and soft. His wife¡¯s little mouth. ¡°It¡¯s not a family rule,¡± I just want to give it to you. I want to give you everything I have. Including myself. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Lin Hanxingid on his back and said softly. ¡°I don¡¯t want your money!¡± She buried her face in his neck, but her white little ears turned red. In Thunder Valiant¡¯s eyes, she was as cute as she could be. ¡°Hanxing,¡± The Thunder valiant beast suddenly called her. ¡°Previously, Dr. Zhong ...¡± His psychological problems ... Before she could finish, Lin Hanxing bit her ear lightly. The force was very small. But it was filled with an indescribable warmth. ¡°I like you.¡± Before Lei Xiao could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Lin Hanxing. ¡°Cold star ...¡± ¡°Like like like like you!¡± The soft voice once again reached his ears, causing the haze that had just gathered in his heart to slowly dissipate. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to finish?¡± ¡°En!¡± Lin Hanxing tilted his head and admitted it. She already knew what he wanted to say when he mentioned Dr. Zhong. He didn¡¯t want to hear it. She also didn¡¯t want him to remember unhappy things. The secrets that belonged to him ... It was not important. It was not important at all. ¡°Do you know something?¡± Lei Xiao was sensitive enough to sense Lin Hanxing¡¯s unusual behavior. The moment he opened his mouth to speak, his phone suddenly rang. Lin Hanxing took out his phone. When he saw the caller ID, his expression froze. ¡°Hello,¡± he said. The person on the other end of the phone said something. Lin Hanxing hummed in agreement and hung up. ¡°I¡¯m going to the hospital.¡± The phone call just now was from Yuan shaojing. ¡°I¡¯ll send you there.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get Anthony to drive your car hometer.¡± .................. At the Affiliated Hospital of Jiangcheng Medical University. The two of them had just gotten out of the car when the sound of an ambnce suddenly came from outside the emergency passage. Amotion could be heard. ¡°Are you taking drugs?¡± it looks like it. His hands are full of needles. It¡¯s so scary. ¡°Do you think he has aids?¡± The intermittent voice made Lei Xiao¡¯s face turn ugly. Lin Hanxing did not even turn his head, but he could feel the sudden chill from his body. He did not move. His eyes were fixed on the ambnce. ¡°Ah Xiao ...¡± Suddenly, a soft voice sounded in her ears, prating everything and reaching her heart. It was the cold star. He had lost hisposure. Just as Lei Xiao turned his head and wanted to speak, he felt someone suddenly grab the cor of his shirt. Before he could react, the little girl, who was more than a head shorter than him, tiptoed and suddenly moved close to his lips! He kissed himself fiercely! The Thunder valiant beast was caught off guard and took two steps back before he managed to stabilize their bodies. His hand was on her soft and thin waist ... His body gradually warmed up. ¡°Star ...¡± If it was just a vague idea in his heart just now, then now, Thunder valiant was a hundred percent sure ... She knew. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Feeling the man¡¯s body gradually soften, Lin Hanxing finally moved his lips away. The corners of his mouth curved into an indescribable smile as he reached out to Lei min. That smile ... It melted the coldness around the Thunder valiant beast, like the bright spring light that could touch the heart. Chapter 1106 1106 Life is short Thunder valiant beast looked at her outstretched hand. The weather was very good today, and even Han Xing¡¯s little hand that was reaching out to him seemed to be coated with ayer of warm light. She was waiting for him. She was waiting for him to hold her hand. Thunder valiant beast¡¯s slender fingers moved slightly, but he didn¡¯t raise them for a long time. Lin Hanxing did not rush him. He just smiled and waited patiently, just like how he had waited for him for a long time. After a long time. The Thunder valiant beast finally covered her palm with hisrge palm. Carefully. Lin Hanxing grabbed it without thinking. ¡°Here, remember, this is your wife¡¯s hand!¡± He said. When facing Lei Xiao, she returned to her soft and cute voice. No one could imagine that this was the culprit who had turned the major families of Jiang city upside down. ¡°You can¡¯t hold anyone else¡¯s hand other than me ...¡± ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his chin like a proud cat. Lei Xiao held Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand and pulled him into his arms. He rested his chin on the top of her head. He allowed the little ball to stay in his arms, and the two of them felt an indescribable warmth. ¡°You don¡¯t mind?¡± The deep sound resonated through the tremors, and Lin Hanxing could also feel it. ¡°Aunt Mian once said that the stupidest thing a person can do is to give up the most important thing for the sake of the world.¡± She had never minded. No matter what had happened to ah Xiao, she didn¡¯t mind. Life was short, and it was a miracle to meet the person you loved. As for the rest, why should he mind? He stretched out his little hand and poked Lei Xiao¡¯s hard chest. He was hugging himself so tightly that he was almost out of breath. It was as if he wanted to bury her entire person in his chest! ¡°Someone isughing at us ...¡± It was a child pulling a balloon. When he grinned, he was even missing a front tooth. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we don¡¯t need to care about what the world thinks?¡± Lei min chuckled and let go of Lin Hanxing slightly. His Hawk-like eyes nced at the fat child. Thetter immediately slipped away! Yuan Dabao was still cuter! Thunder valiant beast thought. By the time the two of them took the elevator to the top floor, Yuan shaojing had already been waiting with uncle hai and Yuan Kang for a long time. ¡°Tsk, do you want to be together all day long?¡± When Yuan Kang saw Lin Hanxing, he thought that Lin Hanxing had been very casual when they were in country G. It was only after hearing uncle Hai¡¯s cough that he remembered that they had already returned to Jiang city. He subconsciously nced at Yuan shaojing ... However, when her gaze swept past his head of white hair, she paused for a moment. ¡°He¡¯s inside?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was cold as he nced at the tightly shut door. Yuan shaojing looked at her. The image of the Begonia Red cheongsam that Lin Hanxing had worn when he returnedst night appeared in her mind. She was standing in the snow. Just like the ball that year, just like that night, just like ... ¡°You like him a lot?¡± Yuan shaojing¡¯s hand was on the Dragon-headed walking stick, and there was no trace of ck in his silver hair. His voice was calm. Instead of answering, he asked a question. The ¡°him¡± here was, of course, Yuan Kang. Under such circumstances, Yuan shaojing wouldn¡¯t have asked Yuan Kang to appear, but after hearing about what had happened in country G from uncle hai, he changed his mind. Although Yuan Kang was ... ¡°You can still find a useful person in your Yuan family?¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. It should have sounded like sarcasm to others, but Yuan shaojing knew that Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t mean it that way. She was just stating a fact. However, he had only stayed in the yuan family for a short hour, but he had already peeked into the predicament that the yuan family was currently facing ... This girl was always able to bring him more surprises. Yuan Kang was speechless. Can you guys not be so serious in front of me? I don¡¯t want my face! ¡°We¡¯ll talk about the rest after Ie out.¡± Lin Hanxing raised his hand to stop Yuan Kang from speaking. ¡°You wait for me here.¡± He turned to look at Lei Xiao. Even his expression changed when he heard the voice. Thunder owl did not say anything. However, he raised his hand and ced it on Lin Hanxing¡¯s head, rubbing it. Lin Hanxing pushed the door open and entered the ward ... .................. A woman was lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling with her eyes wide open. When she heard movement at the door, she turned her head stiffly ... However, it exploded in an instant. If not for the fact that his legs were still tied to the bed, he would have torn Lin Hanxing apart. Lin xiaojiu ... Lin xiaojiu ... Cheng Lingyun¡¯s voice was muffled, as if she had a piece of candy in her mouth! However, the hatred in his eyes was obvious! Lin Hanxing chuckled when he heard this. It seemed that Yuan shaojing had indeed dealt with it ording to his wishes. Cheng Lingyun didn¡¯t die, nor did she go crazy. In fact, she was so clear-headed that she couldn¡¯t be any more clear-headed, but she had lost the freedom of movement. Lin Hanxing still remembered the first time he saw her in Jiang city. Cheng Lingyun, who was wearing a suit, had maintained her skin very well. Her skin was smooth and fair, which was not the state that she should have at her age ... However, looking at it again today ... Lin Hanxing looked at the face that seemed to have aged more than ten years overnight. It was rough as if it had been air-dried, and the fine wrinkles at the corners of his eyes and the wrinkles that were gradually deepening were really uninteresting. He looked down at Cheng Lingyun. Lin Hanxing did not hide the coldness and mockery in his eyes. It was as if he was looking at a walking corpse. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. As soon as Cheng Lingyun moved, the rope around her made a slight noise. ¡°Let me go!¡± Cheng Lingyun mumbled, and her dry lips were bleeding. With her current appearance, what difference was there between her and a ghost? As for the man¡¯s Red marks on her body, some were deep and some were shallow. They were imprinted on Cheng Lingyun¡¯s body like a humiliation, and she would remember it. Yuan shaojing even asked someone to find a mirror. As long as Cheng Lingyun turned her head, she would be able to see her current ghost-like appearance through the mirror! ¡°Don¡¯t you think this scene is very funny?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold gaze swept across Cheng Lingyun¡¯s head and feet, causing her to shiver! ¡°Back then, Yuan susu had also struggled and begged for mercy like you are now.¡± At the mention of Yuan susu, Cheng Lingyun¡¯s bloodshot eyes looked like they were about to bleed as she red at Lin Hanxing! ¡°Shut up! Shut up!¡± ¡°I forgot to tell you, the man outside has already taken out si Nian¡¯s heart from her body!¡± Cheng Lingyun naturally knew who the man outside was! Yuan shaojing! This was the man she had been longing for her entire life! In the end, he even set such a vicious trap for himself! For that B * tch li Yanyu! That B * tch! it¡¯s so funny. You¡¯ve been scheming for your whole life, but in the end, you still end up like this! She keptparing herself to aunt Mian, but the truth was ... This ghostly appearance ... She probably couldn¡¯t evenpare to a finger of aunt Mian! ¡°Shut up! B * tch! You B * tch!¡± Chapter 1107 1107 I¡¯ll make sure you live well Cheng Lingyun struggled like crazy. The bandages that bound her wrists and ankles were ground into a bloody mess. Even so, Cheng Lingyun had no intention of stopping. On the other hand, Lin Hanxing ... Chuckling, he pulled a chair over and sat down. His right leg crossed elegantly over his left, and he watched her go crazy at the end with a cold gaze. The white shoes on her feet had long been reced with high heels. Cheng Lingyun roared for a while and finally stopped. ¡°Not ying anymore?¡± Lin Hanxing bent his fingers as his gaze fell on the trimmed and smooth armor. Her long eyshes cast a shadow on her face. After the madness, extreme fear surged towards Cheng Lingyun like a tide. Only now did she truly realize how terrifying this woman was! He looked at Lin Hanxing in horror ... However, when he saw the Phoenix ring of the Li family¡¯s head on her finger, he broke out in a cold sweat. Lin xiaojiu, let me go and I¡¯ll give you all my money, okay? ¡± Cheng Lingyun swallowed her saliva with difficulty and began to discuss the conditions with Lin Hanxing. Hearing this, Lin Hanxing sneered. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Cheng Lingyun sarcastically. ¡°How much can you give me?¡± Seeing that Lin Hanxing seemed to be very interested in this question, Cheng Lingyun was overjoyed. ¡°As long as you let me go, tens of millions of dors is no problem!¡± Over the years, she had also made some investments, including the real estate and Yuan SuSu¡¯s assets. She could definitely afford to fork out tens of millions of us dors! ¡°Oh, tens of millions of dors.¡± Lin Hanxing deliberately dragged out his words. He looked at Cheng Lingyun¡¯s eyes that were filled with hope for survival and smiled. ¡°It does sound very tempting.¡± Lin Hanxing changed his posture and turned the Phoenix ring on his finger, as if he was seriously considering her suggestion. Cheng Lingyun¡¯s lips curved up. She knew that no one in this world could resist the charm of money! ¡°Did I tell you something?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at him quietly, and there was no fluctuation of emotion in his voice. It was cold without any warmth. Looking at her face, Cheng Lingyun¡¯s smile suddenly froze. His heart was thumping. Lin Hanxing leaned closer to Cheng Lingyun and put his mouth next to her ear. ¡°It¡¯s a pity, I ...¡± The blood in Cheng Lingyun¡¯s body seemed to freeze as she heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold words. Her bloodshot eyes widened in disbelief! Lin Hanxing sat back down and looked at her quietly. His eyes were bottomless. However, it was enough to reflect Cheng Lingyun¡¯s dumbfounded and embarrassed look. ¡°Impossible! I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Cheng Lingyun kept shaking her head, as if she couldn¡¯t bear the blow of knowing the truth. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you are ... I don¡¯t ...¡± Her emotions were so agitated that Cheng Lingyun started to show signs of epilepsy, and her hands and feet twitched unconsciously! Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved up coldly. Looking at Cheng Lingyun¡¯s shocked expression, the coldness in her eyes made people shudder. ¡°Cheng Lingyun ...¡± He said. Lin Hanxing smiled and called out her name. To thetter, it sounded like a death warrant! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure you live well.¡± From the very beginning, Lin Hanxing had no intention of killing Cheng Lingyun. Not only did he not want to kill her, but he also wanted her to live a ¡®good¡¯ and ¡®wonderful¡¯ life! Sometimes, death was the true release! ¡°I don¡¯t ... Don¡¯t ...¡± Cheng Lingyun said with a trembling voice. She watched as Lin Hanxing pulled open the bedside table and took out a single-use syringe! A bottle of medicine appeared in her hand. Lin Hanxing had previously asked the sacred hands to specially make it for her. The liquid in the light purple sealed ss bottle swayed back and forth with Lin Hanxing¡¯s movements. A click. Lin Hanxing broke the bottle with practiced movements and extracted the liquid. ¡± Have a good sleep. When you wake up, you¡¯ll find that you¡¯re already in thergest red-light district in Mexico. ¡± With a light flick of his finger, a cold voice sounded. Cheng Lingyun¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. His slightly rough breathing sounded like bellows, and it was really ufortable to hear. Lin Hanxing was like a demon in Cheng Lingyun¡¯s eyes, her eyes fixed on the syringe. His pupils flickered. ¡°I¡¯ll let you enjoy it every day.¡± Lin Hanxing leaned over and pinched Cheng Lingyun¡¯s chin with his cold fingers at lightning speed, forcing her to look at him. ¡°You just need to lie down.¡± She could feel that Cheng Lingyun¡¯s entire body was trembling. ¡°Lie downfortably ...¡± Ka ka. Cheng Lingyun¡¯s teeth started chattering uncontrobly. The red-light district in Mexico ... ¡°Save ... Save me ...¡± He cried. She said. Even if she had to exchange all her assets for it, Cheng Lingyun was willing. ¡°Si Nian also begged like this ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers dug deep into Cheng Lingyun¡¯s flesh, but his voice was extremely cold. ¡°But who has ever paid attention to him?¡± The next second, the needle was inserted into Cheng Lingyun¡¯s neck. Cheng Lingyun screamed in pain. Even his pupils seemed to be a littlex. The medicine was quickly pushed into Cheng Lingyun¡¯s body. She blinked her eyes, her dry lips trembling, and couldn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you.¡± Lin Hanxing seemed to have suddenly thought of something important, and the corners of his mouth slowly curved into a smile. However, that smile did not reach his eyes at all. Her voice, in Cheng Lingyun¡¯s ears, was as distant as if It Came from Outer Space. while you¡¯re asleep, Yuan shaojing¡¯s men will arrange a small operation for you. You don¡¯t have to worry too much. Cheng Lingyun¡¯s pupils were trembling violently. ¡°You want to know what kind of surgery it is?¡± Lin Hanxing seemed to be able to read people¡¯s minds easily. ¡°I just did something to your spine, so that you can¡¯t move the part below your chest.¡± She chuckled softly. Cheng Lingyun felt like she had fallen into hell when she heard hisughter. However, she couldn¡¯t help but feel drowsy. Even though she knew that it was dangerous and that she would be ruined if she woke up ... Cheng Lingyun still couldn¡¯t get rid of her sleepiness ... He teased Cheng Lingyun. In her daze, she seemed to see li Yanyu standing in front of her. ¡°I ... Don¡¯t ... Want ... To ... Lose ... To you ...¡± Cheng Lingyun thought that she had said it very clearly, but in the ears of the others, it sounded like her tongue was stuck out and she was stuttering. The woman¡¯s eyes were still cold. He would seek revenge for the smallest grievance and his methods were ruthless. That was thebel that the world had given her. She was the only one ... Only she, Cheng Lingyun, had ever seen her begging and begging. Hehe. Li Yanyu, the person you¡¯ve taught is really like you ... They were equally ruthless! Lin Hanxing stood by the bed and looked down at Cheng Lingyun¡¯s face, which had suddenly aged. His expression gradually rxed, and even when he closed his eyes, his breathing was even ... ¡°Cheng Lingyun, this time, we really have to say goodbye!¡± Chapter 1108 1108 Meeting Lin Jiaojiao by chance Lin Hanxing pushed the door open and walked out of the ward expressionlessly. Her high heels made a cold echo as she stepped on the marble floor. The wet tissue she used to wipe her hands was thrown into the trash can. Yuan Kang was speechless. Lin xiaojiu¡¯s aura was not just for show. The moment she walked out of the room, his heart had been beating wildly with the sound of her high heels. Especially that gaze ... ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you,¡± Lin Hanxing said faintly. The hair that he had casually tied up behind his head was a little loose, so he simply untied it and let it pour down like a waterfall. It spread out in the air and formed a big ck flower. Yuan shaojing gave uncle hai an order. ¡°Can I take a look?¡± Yuan shaojing¡¯s hand was still on the Dragon-headed walking stick, and it was hard to tell that he was trembling without looking carefully. Lin Hanxing followed his gaze and finally saw the Phoenix ring on his finger. After some thought, she took it off and handed it to the man. The lifelike Phoenix looked like it was about to fly away in the next second. Yuan shaojing looked at her in a daze. After a long time, he received the yuan family¡¯s Crouching Dragon n head token from uncle hai and put the two together ... A click was heard. Under Yuan Kang¡¯s astonished gaze, the Crouching Dragon and the coiling Phoenix joined their heads and tails together to form a ring. Yuan shaojing¡¯s fingers brushed over the Phoenix, and he quickly returned the two rings to Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing did not take it. He raised his eyebrows. He seemed to be asking what it meant with his eyes. ¡°They should have been together.¡± Yuan shaojing said in a low voice, not a trace of his usual sharpness in the business world. ¡°Ha.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled faintly and leaned against the bench. It was hard to tell if thatugh was mocking or other emotions. Yuan shaojing never cared about her attitude towards him, even though Lin Hanxing had indirectly included him in the game time and time again. Yuan Kang was stunned at first. Then, he seemed to have heard something incredible. Her uncle and the head of the Li family ... This time, Lin Hanxing did not say anything and put the ring back on his finger. The dragon and phoenix were auspicious. Her fair fingers with the ring on looked thin and long, with an indescribable beauty. ¡°Those people, they¡¯ve made a fool of themselves.¡± After a while, Yuan shaojing¡¯s voice sounded again. As for who he was referring to, it was self-evident. Lin Hanxing looked straight ahead. Cheng Lingyun, who was in a deep sleep, was pushed out of the ward. ¡°No matter how much i scheme, I can¡¯t leave anything behind.¡± Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t quite tell if he was talking about Cheng Lingyun or the yuan family. ¡°I should go.¡± Lin Hanxing got up and buttoned up his open female suit. His actions were handsome. ¡°At Kang Nian¡¯s birthday party, I will officially announce the matter of my sessor.¡± Behind her, Yuan shaojing¡¯s voice rang out again. Lin Hanxing did not even turn his head back. He held Lei Xiao¡¯s hand tightly as they walked towards the elevator. His other hand casually waved at the people behind him. It was obvious that he was not interested in this topic at all. Yuan shaojing watched her leave and didn¡¯t look away for a long time ... .................. When the elevator reached the first floor, the drug addict who had been sent to the hospital by the ambnce just happened to be pushed out of the emergency room. It was covered with ayer of white cloth. One of his hands was hanging outside, and he could seerge and small needle marks and bruises on the inside of his arm. Lei Xiao¡¯s eagle-like eyes suddenly darkened. ¡°Are you busy this afternoon?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s delicate little face suddenly appeared and blocked his view. There was a hint of sweetness in his smile. Lei Xiao retracted his gaze and lowered his head to look at her. He shook his head. thene with me to Y R. I have something to deal with. She should contact Peter about the Qi corporation¡¯s new productunch tomorrow night. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. With that, he took out his phone and gave Anthony a call. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes suddenly fell on a ce not far away. It was the figure of a woman who looked like a ghost. What a coincidence, it was Lin Jiaojiao! Perhaps it was because she had been tormented too badly by he zhehan that she walked awkwardly now. Her small face was as pale as paper under her beige coat. She held her lower abdomen and looked lost ... She brushed past Lin Hanxing and did not even notice her. A light piece of paper fell at Lin Hanxing¡¯s feet. Lin Jiaojiao, who was on the phone, didn¡¯t notice at all. he zhehan, did you get some dirty disease and infect me? ¡± Lin Hanxing bent down to pick up the piece of paper, but he heard Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s angry roar. He raised his eyebrows. &Nbsp; interesting. He lowered his head and nced at the paper. Tsk, tsk, this second young master he really didn¡¯t know what it meant to have tender and protective feelings for women. Judging from the deep tear and the local infection on the test report, one could tell how intense the two had been that night. ¡°Lin xiaojiu!¡± Just as she was thinking about it, a scream suddenly rang in her ear. Lin Hanxing looked up. He happened to see Lin Jiaojiao, who had turned around to look for the test report when she realized that it was missing, rushing toward him with a twisted face. ¡°You jinx!¡± Lin Jiaojiao had nowhere to vent her anger. When she saw Lin Hanxing, she was like an angry bull that had seen a red cloth. He lost control! She never thought that she would see Lin Hanxing in the hospital! What was more hateful was ... She was still so beautiful and dazzling, but what about him? The Lin family was torn apart by her, and her mother couldn¡¯t take the blow and returned to her maternal family, not even willing to acknowledge her! The incident at the banquet spread throughout the entire Jiang city in an instant. Everyone wasughing at her, and even some blurry photos were spread. Especially at the end, because they were nervous about her and second young master he¡¯s inseparable private part, it became the talk of the entire Jiangcheng! It was all Lin xiaojiu! It was all Lin xiaojiu¡¯s fault! To be honest, Lin Hanxing really did not want to talk to Lin Jiaojiao, especially when she was acting like a Mad Dog. Just as Lin Jiaojiao was about to reach her, she was stopped by a shadow that appeared quickly and violently. With a strong push, Lin Jiaojiao fell to the ground with her phone. There was a huge thud! ¡°Star!¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s pupils contracted, and its entire body seemed to be covered in ayer of bloodlust. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said. Even if ah Xiao wasn¡¯t here, Lin Hanxing wouldn¡¯t let himself suffer any loss. He reached out and patted the back of Lei Xiao¡¯s hand. She could clearly feel the muscles all over his body tightening. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°Sharp point?¡± ¡°It seems like the man pushed the woman!¡± Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s face was as fragile as a little white flower. At this time, she was crying pitifully, which attracted the sympathy of the onlookers, who all looked at Lei Xiao and Lin Hanxing with condemnation. If they were looking at him, he would have been fine, but when he realized that they were pointing at Lei Xiao, Lin Hanxing¡¯s face immediately darkened. She could say that she was casual, but she could not say that her ah Xiao was alright! Thunder valiant beast soon discovered that something was wrong with her. He was like a cat with its fur standing on end. ¡°Cousin ...¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into a cold smile and he looked down at her ... Chapter 1109 1109 Cousin, take care of yourself ¡°Have you cried enough?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows, his delicate face attracting everyone¡¯s attention! It was like this again! Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s heart was as disgusted as if she had swallowed a fly¡¯s poop! It was as if as long as the two of them appeared together, everyone¡¯s eyes would involuntarily fall on her cousin. She had nothing left! Why was his cousin not affected at all? When she saw Lei Xiao¡¯s Weibo post the other day, Lin Jiaojiao went crazy and smashed everything in the house into pieces. Her intense jealousy was like countless little ants gnawing at her heart! Just as she was thinking about this, her long hair was grabbed and she was forced to raise her head. ¡°I¡¯m asking you, have you cried enough?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold action exposed the pir-hitting scar under Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s bangs that had not yet healed. ¡°You little girl ... If you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯m going to call the police!¡± Lin Jiaojiao was crying so pitifully that the man couldn¡¯t help but fight for her justice. Hearing this, Lin Hanxing looked at the man who was about to take out his phone. The corners of her mouth gently curved into a faint smile, causing the other party to look at her in a daze. please tell the police that my good cousin failed to covet my husband, but she secretly tried to drug me. She¡¯s suffering because of her own mistake ... Lin xiaojiu! Lin Jiaojiao did not expect Lin Hanxing to say something like that so directly. Her face turned pale in an instant! The man who had just taken out his phone and pretended to call the police couldn¡¯t help but be dumbfounded. Not to mention him, even the onlookers were shocked. They had never seen such a direct person! However, when they heard this, they all looked at Lin Jiaojiao with angry eyes. Looking at this little girl, why didn¡¯t she do something human? ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s entire body was trembling. The reason she came to the hospital today was that after that night, her lower body was always painful and itchy, and there seemed to be some small red pimples, which raised her vignce. No one had expected to run into Lin Hanxing. The moment Lin Jiaojiao finished her sentence, Lin Hanxing suddenly bent down and brushed away the ck hair by her ear with his fingers. A cold glint of interest shed across his eyes, as if he was hiding a different emotion. ¡°Cousin ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice was like a bucket of ice water poured over his head. Lin Jiaojiao subconsciously looked up. He looked into Lin Hanxing¡¯s beautiful eyes, which seemed to contain a sharp de. ¡°I seem to have forgotten to tell you something.¡± Her tone was as gentle as could be, as if she was afraid of disturbing the butterfly. ¡°What ... What ...¡± Lin Jiaojiao said dryly. Her eyes flickered with fear. ¡°Everyone in Jiang city knows that second young master he is a yboy and ys with women as frequently as he changes his clothes. But as far as I know, one of second young master he¡¯s femalepanions some time ago didn¡¯t seem to be in good health ...¡± Lin Hanxing straightened his back after he finished speaking. There was a cold and subtle light in his eyes. She smiled, turned around, and held Lei Xiao¡¯s hand as they walked out of the hospital with elegant steps. But very quickly, he seemed to have thought of something. He paused in his steps and turned around to look at Lin Jiaojiao, who was frozen in ce. ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re on your own!¡± .................. At the Y¡¤R Equestrian Club. In the conference room. The mute uncle quietly passed some urgent documents to Lin Hanxing. He looked at the Thunder valiant beast. ¡°Mute uncle, help me connect to Peter¡¯s video call.¡± Lin Hanxing did not even lift her head as she scanned through the document in her hand. Her small, fair, palm-sized face was filled with an indescribable seriousness. Very quickly, the video call was connected. The multi-function output system on the wall soon showed the honor of the famous Mr. Peter. The moment he saw Lin Hanxing, he smiled charmingly. ¡°Good afternoon, my little princess.¡± ¡°......¡± The pen in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand suddenly stopped, and he looked up at the charming middle-aged man in the video. His blue eyes were like the blue ocean. ¡°Don¡¯t call me that, my fianc¨¦ is here.¡± The two of them conversed in fluent English, and the person on the other end of the video suddenly asked with an exaggerated expression, ¡± What?! fianc¨¦? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re in Shanghai?¡± Lin Hanxing nced at the background behind him and sharply caught andmark building. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve forgotten? I¡¯ve even sent you an invitation!¡± Pitar helplessly spread his hands and sighed. Lin Hanxing recalled that there was indeed such a thing, but there were so many invitations sent to her every month, she really did not have time to pay attention to all of them. ¡°Do me a favor,¡± Lin Hanxing signed the document in his hand and put it aside. He looked up and said seriously, ¡± there¡¯s an old Chinese saying that goes,¡¯even if I have to go through fire and water¡¯, I¡¯ll do it for you. Of course, I¡¯ll help you! He didn¡¯t even ask what the favor was, and the other party had already agreed. ¡°Your men all came to Shanghai with you?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at his watch and counted the time in his heart. ¡°Uh-huh,¡± Peter snapped his fingers, his movements gorgeous. ¡°When does the event end?¡± ¡°11:30 p.m.,¡± I¡¯ll book ne tickets for you. Come to Jiang city after the event. Also, help me inform Judy that ... Lin Hanxing did not waste any time talking to him. He told him a few more details and then cut off the video call. She did not notice the eye contact between the mute uncle and Lei Xiao. ¡°Hanxing, I¡¯m going out for a smoke.¡± Thunder valiant suddenly stood up and walked out of the meeting room. After a long time. Lei Xiao was standing not far away, smoking. The mute uncle walked over. She typed a line of words on the screen and turned it to him. A part of little Nine¡¯s memories had been sealed. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s long and narrow eyes were slightly narrowed, and the cigarette between his fingers was emitting wisps of smoke. He didn¡¯t move. Yingluo mentioned it to me and wanted to untie it. The mute uncle typed another line of words. Lei Xiao¡¯s fingers moved slightly. When did this happen ... I don¡¯t wish for little 9th to unlock that part of her memory. The mute uncle expressed it very directly. In fact, he had wanted to talk to Lei Xiao about this problem for a long time, but he did not have the time and opportunity. Now that he had the opportunity, he naturally had to be more direct. This was also what misty rain and ah-Jin wanted. When the three of them decided to help little 9th seal her memories, they did not want her to open them again. ¡°What happened?¡± The mute uncle maintained his usual silence. Not long after, he took out a yellowed document from his arms and handed it to him. Thunder owl took it. Even he didn¡¯t realize that his hands were shaking. After a long time, he finally reached out and opened it. However, with just a nce, the blue veins on his forehead popped out, and even the corners of his cold face seemed to be frozen, and a chill enveloped his whole body. His little girl ... His slender and rough fingers glided over every line of words. His deep eyes trembled, and his emotions seemed to copse in an instant. This was thest thing she wrote before her memory was erased. The mute uncle reached out and flipped to thest page of the document. When he saw it clearly, the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s deep pupils suddenly contracted. Chapter 1110 1110 It¡¯s because of you that I¡¯m looking forward to this world That piece of paper had already turned yellow and crunchy due to the long time. It was as if it would fall apart with a light touch. [ I¡¯ll send you home. ] Lei Xiao closed his eyes, not wanting to lose hisposure in front of his mute uncle. Even though he knew that such an action was more like trying to cover up. After a long time, he opened his eyes again. ¡°I won¡¯t let her unseal her memories.¡± Lei Xiao used a lot of strength to say this sentence, but the mute uncle could hear the slight tremble from the tension. He apologized. The mute uncle hesitated for a moment before typing these two words on the screen. They had all seen Lei Xiao¡¯s attitude towards little nine. But even so, he and a Jin would never allow anything to hurt little Jiu, who was like a daughter. ¡°I should be the one apologizing.¡± The corners of Lei Xiao¡¯s lips curled up bitterly, as if he had exhausted all his strength. Itsted for less than a second. ¡°Mute uncle, she used ...¡± The words were on the tip of her tongue, but she didn¡¯t know how to continue, so she chose to remain silent. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I want to be alone for a while.¡± Said Lei Xiao. The mute uncle left very quickly. As for Thunder valiant, he was smoking cigarette after cigarette, and his feet were unknowingly filled with cigarette butts. This was the scene Lin Hanxing saw when he found him. Seeing Lei Xiao lighting another cigarette without restraint and holding it between his fingers, Lin Hanxing walked over, reached out and sped his strong wrist, and looked up at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Under the reflection of the sunlight, Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were shimmering. He could clearly feel the thunder valiant beast¡¯s chaotic pulse in his palm. She was still fine when she left the meeting room. But now ... In Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes, Lei Xiao¡¯s surroundings seemed to be shrouded in endless darkness and grief, even his hand holding the cigarette was trembling. Thunder owl didn¡¯t say anything. He stood against the light and lowered his head to look at her porcin white face. It was like that year. She was like a ray of light, appearing in front of him. In his dark and gloomy world, he left behind an irreceable position for anyone in this world. No one knew. The moment he was taken away in ce of ah Luo, he had no intention of going back alive. He didn¡¯t even want his parents to waste the ransom on him. What¡¯s so good about being alive? He might as well die. It was all over. ¡°Our ah Xiao doesn¡¯t look happy!¡± Lin Hanxing snuffed out the cigarette in his hand. Then, she spread her thin arms in the direction of the Thunder valiant beast. ¡°Then ...¡± ¡°Come into my arms!¡± Lei Xiao still did not say anything, but his deep eyes were overflowing with deep emotions, so heavy that Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression froze. Without waiting for her to speak, Lei Xiao had already walked up to her. He slowly pulled Lin Hanxing into his arms and even reached out to ce her little hand behind his waist. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Hanxing gently patted Lei Xiao¡¯s back, his eyes gentle and bright. It was as if it was embedded with bright stars. Lei Xiao hugged her even tighter. ¡°Cold star ...¡± ¡°What?¡± Thunder owl did not speak, but he quickly called her name again, repeating the process. Every time, Lin Hanxing would reply to him with extreme patience. He didn¡¯t show any impatience. ¡°How much do you know about me?¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s lower jaw was on top of her head, and its voice resonated through her chest, deep and powerful. ¡°All of them.¡± She didn¡¯t want to lie to ah Xiao. ¡°Mom told me.¡± Lin Hanxing added, afraid that he would misunderstand. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± The Thunder valiant beast covered her face with hisrge palm, his action showing his undisguisable affection. His dim eyes and sigh made Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart throb in pain. ¡°You¡¯re not a good man, and I don¡¯t believe in women. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Before she met him, Lin Hanxing never believed that someone would barge into her world in a domineering manner, upy a ce for no reason, and make her fall head over heels for him, never to let go. Lin Hanxing stood on his tiptoes and kissed Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips. Her soft hands wrapped around his firm cheeks. ¡°Besides, even if you¡¯re a lunatic, I¡¯ll still love you.¡± Lin Hanxing had never been shy about acknowledging his love for Thunder valiant. She couldn¡¯t tell when she started to want this man, nor could she tell why she wanted this man. But love was love. No one knew whether tomorrow or an ident woulde first, so why did she have to hide her feelings? She didn¡¯t care what she had experienced with him. Lei Xiao hugged her even tighter. Lin Hanxing felt that he could not breathe. ¡°I want to get married.¡± After a long time, three words came from above his head. It was deep and powerful. His breath was burning hot. Hearing this, Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart burned. Before he could say anything, Lei Xiao had already lowered his head to meet her eyes. ¡°I want to marry you.¡± He repeated. Cold star. I once wanted to leave this ce with a clean te. Because of you, I¡¯ve had new expectations for this world. I can give you everything I have. I beg you. You¡¯ll only stay by my side for the rest of your life. Is that alright? Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart was beating fast. Based on her understanding of the man in front of her, she knew that he was serious. As long as she agreed ... He would not hesitate to drag her to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Lin Hanxing knew that too. If she shook her head, the man would not say anything. He had never wronged her. Not even a little bit. Qianqian, after you¡¯re done with your business, let¡¯s get married, Lei Xiao. If Yingluo is really unwilling, then I can only snatch it by force! Lin Hanxing¡¯s ears rang with the words he had said at the Lei n. Suddenly, Lin Hanxing raised his wrist and nced at his watch, watching the minute and second hands ticking away. ¡°If we can get to the Civil Affairs Bureau within an hour, we should still be able to make it!¡± After a long time. Lei Xiao finally realized what Lin Hanxing had said. The hurricane-like joy filled his limbs and bones, causing him to be unable to control himself for a short time. ¡°But my documents are still at home. Ah ...¡± Before Lin Hanxing could finish his sentence, Lei Xiao had already carried him in his arms and strode towards the car. ¡°Ah Xiao, let me down!¡± Lin Hanxing buried his face in his neck. God knows how awkward it was when he met the Y. R. Staff on the way. However, Thunder valiant never seemed to have heard anything. Fortunately, they arrived very soon. He gently ced Lin Hanxing on the passenger seat and mmed the door shut. Then, he walked around and returned to the driver¡¯s seat. He did not get in the car for a long time, but he made a phone call. Lin Hanxing heard it faintly. Lei Xiao was calling Yan beiming. Yingying will go get it now. Yingluo, don¡¯t rm mom and dad. He called chief Zheng. After a long while, Lei Xiao hung up, opened the door and got into the car. ¡°No regrets?¡± Bending over to buckle up Lin Hanxing¡¯s safety belt, Lei Xiao¡¯s deep voice rang out. Those who did not know him would only hear his indifference, but those who were familiar with him would hear the apprehension in his voice. ¡°If you continue to hesitate, I might really regret it!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words were very direct. After all ... She had indeed been too impulsive today! In the next second, Lei Xiao stepped on the elerator. With a boom, the speed increased! Chapter 1111 1111 The person in front of me is my sweetheart In the time that followed, Lin Hanxing personally experienced speed and passion. The man beside her had managed to reduce the one-hour journey to half an hour. When the words ¡± Jiang city Civil Affairs Bureau ¡± came into view, she still felt like she was in a dream. Lei Xiao stopped the car. Yan beiming had not arrived yet, so the two of them could only wait in the car without any documents. Lin Hanxing turned to look out the window. Suddenly, heughed silently. She still remembered that when she had just returned to Jiang city, Lei Xiao had also driven her here in such an overbearing and unreasonable manner. Yingluo, I¡¯ll treat you to a marriage. He said. Lin Hanxing had never fled in such a sorry state before. It was as if a man-eating beast was following behind him. In the next second, she heard a click. Her wrist, which had casually fallen on her leg, was also tightly held by the man. The click was the sound of the car door being locked. ¡°I won¡¯t run.¡± Lin Hanxing moved his wrist and said, not knowing whether to be angry orugh. Unexpectedly, Lei Xiao turned his head to look at her and spoke in an extremely serious tone. ¡°You have a criminal record.¡± ¡°......¡± I should thank you! Lin Hanxing could not help but curse in his heart. He just stared at the Thunder valiant beast. There was a little pride in his eyes. However, the two of them could not help but smile at the same time. Especially the Thunder valiant beast. His usually cold and handsome features seemed to have been lit up, and even the traces of his smile were intoxicating. Lin Hanxing had seen many of Lei Xiao¡¯s expressions. However, only the one in front of her made her feel like she was willing to put her life in his hands. The thought that he was a little impulsive disappeared. Let¡¯s do this. In any case, he was the only one she had set her eyes on in this lifetime. ¡°I didn¡¯t even change my clothes.¡± Lin Hanxing said softly. She looked down at the ckdies ¡®suit she was wearing and did not feel happy at all. ¡°It¡¯s nice.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s fingers slid across her wrist. His Hawk-like eyes were filled with an indescribable gentleness and love. ¡°Our Hanxing is the most beautiful.¡± His eyshes, which were denser than a woman¡¯s, were slightly furrowed, and his palms were hot as if there was a fire burning. Lin Hanxing leaned his entire body weight against the leather seat and turned to look at Lei Xiao. ¡°Really?¡± Who said that their ah Xiao wasn¡¯t good with words? he was clearly able to make people¡¯s hearts beat faster when he said sweet nothings. ¡°Yes.¡± That pair of deep eyes that seemed to be able to suck people in looked straight at her, without any concealment. ¡°After we get married, you can do whatever you want. You don¡¯t have to change because of me.¡± I will only love and dote on you. I will never lie to you! ¡°I¡¯ll do everything I promised you seriously. Every word I say to youes from my heart!¡± I¡¯ll trust you unconditionally. I won¡¯t allow anyone to bully you! ¡°If you¡¯re unhappy, I¡¯ll make you happy. If you¡¯re happy, I¡¯ll be happy with you!¡± A deep, maic voice rang out in the car. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes started to blur. This was what she had said to him in Mysia. She didn¡¯t expect that ah Xiao would really remember it. ¡± I live, and I will never betray, I die ... ¡± Lei Xiao¡¯srge handnded on Lin Hanxing¡¯s porcin-white face, caressing it gently. ¡°You must live well.¡± Lin Hanxing was stunned. Her long, ck, feather-like eyshes trembled. ¡°Promise me, you absolutely won¡¯te with me,¡± ¡°Ah Xiao ...¡± Before Lin Hanxing could finish, the man¡¯s rough fingers were already on her lips and he pressed down. ¡°I just want you to continue living the life you deserve.¡± Lin Hanxing looked at him, her beautiful eyes seemed to be carrying a fine light and was on the verge of copsing. He shook his head. She held the man¡¯s hand and intertwined her fingers with his. She raised her hand to her lips and kissed it gently. ¡°We have to be together no matter where we go.¡± He ced the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s hand on his cheek and rubbed it. She was like a cat raised at home, gentle and well-behaved. ¡°Ah Xiao, I only want you.¡± She would always keep her promise. Until the end of his life. Knock, knock, knock. The sound of knocking on the car window came from outside. Yan Beichen leaned against the dark window and peeked in. His handsome face was magnified infinitely. ¡°......¡± The center Lock was unlocked, and the door was pushed from the inside. ¡°Speak! Am I still your little sweetie? You¡¯re only telling me about something as important as getting your marriage certificate now!¡± As soon as the two of them got out of the car, Yan Beichen started to whine. He reached out and shook the portfolio containing their IDs. ¡°Would you believe me if I told you that we only came up with this idea on the spot not long ago?¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. If time went back to when she woke up today, she didn¡¯t even have the slightest thought of getting a marriage certificate. ¡°......¡± Yan beixiao was bbergasted when he heard this. Was getting a marriage certificate something that could be done this way? Although he knew that the two of them were not the type to walk the ordinary path, if his parents found out ... Especially Mama Lei ... ¡°If mother Lei finds out, are you sure she won¡¯t go crazy?¡± Liang yuran¡¯s low voice interjected, and there was a rare smile in his voice. ¡°......¡± After Liang yuran¡¯s reminder, Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression changed subtly, and he seemed to want to back off. ¡°Then we won¡¯t let them know first.¡± Lei Xiao held Lin Hanxing¡¯s little hand tightly. He could tell what she was thinking with one look. ording to the original n, they were supposed to announce their engagement at dad¡¯s birthday party ... ¡°We must get our marriage certificate today.¡± Lei Xiao tilted his head and looked at Lin Hanxing with a serious expression. ¡°......¡± Why did he feel like he had dug a hole for himself to jump into? Yan beiming nudged Liang yuran beside him with his elbow andughed evilly. Lin Hanxing still wanted to say something, but before she could, she was already dragged into the Civil Affairs Bureau by Lei Xiao. Lei Xiao had asked Yan beiming to inform chief Zheng in advance. Thetter had already left the VIP hall and was waiting for the two of them, and he would personally handle it. ¡°Liang, I¡¯m a little nervous too!¡± Yan beixiao was with Liang yuran when he received Lei Xiao¡¯s call. It was no exaggeration to say that his entire body had sprung up like a spring. Liang yuran coldly nced at Yan beiming from the corner of his eyes, then followed behind Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao. Chief Zheng from the Civil Affairs Bureau saw young master Lei walking towards him from a distance, carrying a little girl who looked like a rabbit. When he got closer, his eyes swept over the little girl¡¯s face ... This ... Is he an adult? ¡°Young master Lei ...¡± Just as he was about to exchange some pleasantries, he heard the other party coldly spit out two words. ¡°Get married.¡± He also brought Lin Hanxing to him. ¡°With her,¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Nonsense, there was only one woman here. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have married the few of them! Yan beiming finally got the chance to roll his eyes. At the same time, heined in his heart. Lin Hanxing turned to look at Lei Xiao. Was he nervous? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he could feel his hand trembling, Lin Hanxing would not have noticed anything on his cold face. He sighed in his heart. What should I say to make this man believe that I really don¡¯t know how to run?! Chapter 1112 1112 Yusheng, please take care of me In the office. Yan beiming and Liang yuran did not follow. Under Lei Xiao¡¯s intense gaze, chief Zheng pushed the two forms in front of them under immense pressure. ¡°The physical examination and the pre-marital ... Education are all voluntary. As for the photos, I¡¯ll get someone toe in and take them for you two. Now, you just need to fill out the form and pass it to me. ¡± Chief Zheng rubbed his hands and said nervously. ¡°Do you want to help me?¡± Lin Hanxing nced at the nk form, then turned to look at Lei Xiao. ¡°I¡¯ll help you, and you¡¯ll help me?¡± Lin Hanxing raised her eyebrows. Compared to Lei Xiao¡¯s tensed body, she waspletely rxed. ¡°......¡± Chief Zheng had never seen someone so good at ying. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Lei Xiao said in a low voice, and under chief Zheng¡¯s shocked gaze, he really lowered his head and filled in the form seriously. He wasn¡¯t afraid of filling in the wrong form. Chief Zheng muttered in his heart. Forget it. Anyway, they only had a lot of forms here. Let the young people make a scene! Lei Xiao wrote quickly and seriously. Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, had to stop and think about it. As he was writing, Lei Xiao had already finished his work. The words on the form had not dried yet, and she turned to look at Lin Hanxing. After a while, Lin Hanxing finally finished writing. ¡°Check.¡± Lei Xiao passed the form to her with a smile, and the two of them took turns to check. Chief Zheng had already found a new form for them. Unexpectedly, the two looked at each other and smiled, then handed the form to him. ¡°Ah?¡± Chief Zheng was stunned for a long time, and the hand holding the new form was as awkward as it could get. ¡°I¡¯ll ask them toe in and take some photos.¡± Chief Zheng took the opportunity to throw the new form in his hand into the trash can and went out to call for someone. Very quickly, the person who took the photo came in. In fact, before they came in, the other party had thought that it was another celebrity who didn¡¯t want to expose her Special Affairs. But the moment they came in, they knew that they had misunderstood. Looking at the two people sitting on the sofa, they were really ... They were so well-matched! It just looked a little familiar. Even after the photo was taken, the other party was still puzzled about the identity of the two people. She looked even better than many of the celebrities he had taken photos of. ¡°I¡¯ll help you enter it now. Please wait a moment.¡± Chief Zheng didn¡¯t dare to dy for even a moment. Especially with young master Lei¡¯s burning gaze, even he felt that it was burning. Lin Hanxing¡¯s phone vibrated. She opened her WeChat and saw that Mama Lei had sent her an emoji made of ingots. It was so adorkable! Mama Lei,¡±little stars, stars!¡± Did this dress look good? Mom will buy, buy, buy for you! ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing was about to reply when Lei Xiao¡¯s warm palm suddenly covered the back of her hand. ¡°Tell mom that I¡¯m not going back tonight.¡± When he said this, Lei Xiao did not look at Lin Hanxing. His handsome features were tense and his fingers moved subconsciously. ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at him with a strange expression. Just as he was about to speak, chief Zheng walked in from outside with two red booklets in his hands. ¡°Congrattions to the two of you.¡± As he spoke, he handed the two stamped marriage certificates to the two of them. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble chief Zheng to not announce it to the public.¡± Lei min was expressionless as he grabbed both books before Lin Hanxing. His aggressive stance shocked chief Zheng. Those who did not know what was going on would think that he was going to Rob them. ¡°Of course, of course, I understand.¡± Chief Zheng only reacted after a while. After a brief exchange of pleasantries, Lei Xiao held Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand and walked out. As soon as she stepped out of the door, she bumped into Yan Beichen, who was walking back with a bag and a smirk on his face. As for Liang yuran, he rolled his eyes at him expressionlessly. ¡°You¡¯ve collected it?¡± Yan Beichen raised his eyebrows and turned to look at the two of them, their fingers intertwined. ¡°Congrattions,¡± Liang yuran looked at Lei Xiao, the corners of his mouth curling up into a rare warm smile. The three of them had been together for so many years, but they never thought that the first one to get married would be ah Xiao. little Hanxing, remember to leave all the dirty and tiring work to ah Xiao in the future, you hear me? you just have to be a good little princess. F * ck, why do I feel like crying so much? ¡± As a ¡®witness¡¯ who had seen them together since the beginning of Meng Song, why did he have the urge to cry? ¡°A wedding gift!¡± Yan beixiao casually threw the bag in his hand to Lei Xiao. His beautiful little sister was brought home by a Wolf just like that! He attacked happy! From Lin Hanxing¡¯s point of view, the Oscars really owed him a little golden man! ¡°I¡¯ll go back with ah Xiao first.¡± The result of his impulsiveness was that Lin Hanxing really could not face his parents. He felt an unspeakable sense of guilt. After some thought, she decided to go back to Yujing garden tonight. Besides, ah Xiao, he ... Yan beiming, who had wanted to express his reluctance to part, was suddenly pulled back by Liang yuran. ¡°Go back!!!¡± The earlier you return, the earlier ah Xiao will eat meat! He was upset just by the smell of a man! With a motherly smile on her face, she impatiently waved goodbye to the two. ¡°Liang, wasn¡¯t ah Xiao a little too quiet just now?¡± Rubbing his chin, Yan beiming finally realized what was wrong. Liang yuran looked at his good friend and couldn¡¯t help shaking his head. With this reflection arc, it could even circle the earth three times! .................. Lin Hanxing picked up the phone at thest minute. After she hung up and got into the car, Lei Xiao was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat and looking at the marriage certificate in silence. When he saw her get in the car, his thin lips curled up slightly, and Lin Hanxing¡¯s movements instantly stopped. His smile was like an oasis that suddenly appeared in the desert. But ... It¡¯s just a marriage certificate, is there a need to? ¡°Still not going home?¡± Lin Hanxing reached out to poke Lei Xiao¡¯s face, but his hand was caught in the next second. The cold and calm atmosphere that had been maintained in the Civil Affairs Bureau seemed to be gone forever. At this moment, Lei Xiao was like a happy big boy, holding Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand and not letting go for a long time. Lin Hanxing let him pull him. ¡°Cold star ...¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Hanxing only felt Lei Xiao¡¯s strong arms slowly wrap around her, and the scent of a mature, wooden man with a tobo smell enveloped her whole body. Lei Xiao¡¯s chin was resting on her shoulder. ¡°Cold star ...¡± ¡°Yes.¡± This repeated again and again, until Thunder valiant never made a sound. His big palm was behind Lin Hanxing¡¯s head, and his throat was dry. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s soft little hand stroked his back in aforting manner. ¡°I will be good to you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll only be good to you in this lifetime.¡± Lei Xiao finally opened his mouth again, but his voice was extremely hoarse, like sandpaper. Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand suddenly stopped. When she heard this, her heart felt sweet and sour, and her eyes felt a little bitter. Her long eyshes trembled slightly. In front of me, Yingluo doesn¡¯t have to be omnipotent. You don¡¯t have to be strong in front of me. The man who only needed her to be herself in front of him ... That man who he could not wait to give her everything he thought was the best ... Today, she was married to him. ¡°Good girl.¡± Lei Xiao tilted his head and kissed Lin Hanxing¡¯s Jade-white ear. I believe you. Ah Xiao. &Nbsp; so, Yu Sheng, please give me your guidance. Chapter 1113 1113 The cold dog food was randomly patted Yujing garden. Night fell and the lights were lit. Before the two returned, Lei Xiao had already ordered people to clean up. The refrigerator was filled to the brim. The fruits and vegetables were the freshest in the season. When Lin Hanxing changed his shoes and came in, Lei Xiao was standing in front of the refrigerator and talking to mother Lei on the phone. ¡°Yes, Hanxing and I won¡¯t be going back.¡± As he spoke, he threw his car keys on the counter and casually tugged at his shirt cor. In Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes, that gesture was extremely tempting. Lei Xiao hung up the phone. He raised his head. He happened to meet Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze, who was leaning against the door. No one spoke. There was a subtle airflow in the air. Lin Hanxing wondered if the temperature of the air conditioner was a little high. Otherwise, why did he feel hot even when he was only wearing a shirt? ¡°I ... I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± She said. With that said, he turned around and walked towards the bathroom. However, the sudden footsteps behind her stopped her until she felt the man approaching. Thunder valiant never said a word. However, Lin Hanxing could feel that his breathing was bing more and more irregr as he leaned over. The man¡¯s slightly rough palm reached out from behind. Hended on Lin Hanxing¡¯s shoulder. Through the thin white shirt, she could clearly feel the warmth from the man¡¯s palm! He subconsciously made a swallowing action. Lei Xiao¡¯s hand slowly lifted her slightly curly long hair that fell like a waterfall, revealing the snow-white neck hidden below. He slowly bent over. He leaned over. The hot air sprayed out, causing a shiver. The man¡¯s strong hands passed under her arms from behind her back and came to her chest. Lin Hanxing did not move. However, his body was trembling slightly. Pata ... It was a very subtle movement. It was the sound of that hand unbuttoning her white shirt. Her porcin-white skin was exposed inch by inch from her cor. Lin Hanxing was in a daze. In his mind, he recalled the moment when he was leaning against the kitchen door, the temptation from Lei Xiao¡¯s body. One button ... Two ... Three ... More and more porcin-white skin was exposed, and her flower-like fullness was tightly wrapped by the skin-tight fabric. At this moment, it also dispersed into the air. Lei Xiao¡¯s hand stopped at the fourth button on Lin Hanxing¡¯s white shirt. It happened to be stuck under the bra. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Lin Hanxing finally heard Lei Xiao¡¯s voice, which was extremely hoarse. His bulging muscles showed his strength and wrapped around her soft and thin waist, deliberately seducing and torturing her. ¡°I ... I¡¯m fine with anything.¡± Lin Hanxing only found his voice after a while. He was shocked the moment he opened his mouth. She was so charming that water could be squeezed out. Her beautiful eyes opened slightly. Unexpectedly, this scene was clearly seen by Lei Xiao from the reflection of the decorative ss in the corner. Her height of nearly 1.9 meters gave people a strong sense of oppression, making her look more like a homeless deer. His eyes, which were usually cold, flickered with light. A strong contrast ... An evil fire burned in the man¡¯s limbs and bones, and one could even clearly hear the sound of his line of reasoning snapping! When he finally reacted. Thunder owl had already fallen into the leather sofa with her in his arms. Lin Hanxing¡¯s clothes rubbed against the leather of the sofa, making a slight noise. His long ck hair spread out and even fell along the edge of the sofa to the dark brown floor, his cor wide open. She was very thin. The ces that were supposed to have meat were just right. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes seemed to be avoiding her. ¡°That ...¡± Before he could finish his words, Lei Xiao¡¯s kiss fell on his lips. This kiss was very simple. They looked into each other¡¯s eyes at an extremely close distance. Lin Hanxing blinked. Their lips touched slightly, but there was a suppressed emotion in his eyes that was about to go out of control. Lei Xiao¡¯s elbows were on both sides of Lin Hanxing¡¯s body. The lips that had just separated from each other pressed down again. It sucked greedily. Her gums were pressed against the tip of her tongue, impatient and seductive. At the same time, Lin Hanxing could feel Lei Xiao¡¯s fingers brushing past his eyshes. It was the ultimate gentleness that seeped into his bones. Her breathing became chaotic. Slowly opening his eyes, his long eyshes trembled slightly. Lin Hanxing felt that his legs were a little sore, and with a casual kick, the bag that Lei Xiao had thrown on the sofa fell to the ground with a muffled sound. The things inside were scattered everywhere. It was Yan beixiao who had given it to Lei Xiao at the Civil Affairs Bureau. The small rectangr box sealed in ss paper reflected the dim light from the crystalmp. Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao pressed their foreheads against each other. Their eyes were filled with restlessness and panic from their first experience. ¡°Star ...¡± Lei Xiao said hoarsely, his eyes infatuated as he lowered his head to look at her. His tight shoulder des were wrapped in his shirt, revealing his sexy strength. He started to pull at his shirt a little fumblingly. The buttons fell apart messily due to the force. It was like a bullet, and no one knew where it had bounced to. After that, the shirt that no longer had any use was thrown under the sofa. The room was very warm. A thinyer of sweat covered the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s bulging muscles. ¡°Let¡¯s ... Stop ... Stop for a moment ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s forehead was also covered in sweat, and his long hair was wet. She was a little flustered. Her heart was flustered, her hands were flustered, and her whole body was flustered. All of a sudden, Lei Xiao gave Lin Hanxing a light Peck on the lips andughed bitterly. ¡°I can¡¯t stop.¡± With that said, he pulled her soft hand toward that part of his body and pressed it down ... He only realized itter. Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes trembled as if he was shocked. His clear cheeks seemed to be covered in water vapor, and a thinyer of red gradually spread. ¡°I really can¡¯t stop it.¡± As if in agreement with what Thunder owl said, the thing also moved slightly. His voice ... There was a soft sigh, and also an inexplicable grievance. Lin Hanxing and he looked at each other at a close distance, and they could feel each other¡¯s breath on their faces. Her heart suddenly softened. When she met those eyes that were like those of a wolf dog, she was stunned. He sighed softly. He raised his hand and caressed Thunder valiant beast¡¯s cheek. ¡°Then ...¡± She smiled gently. The coldness faded. Even the mole at the corner of her eye seemed to be tainted with willing indulgence. ¡°Don¡¯t stop ...¡± .................. In the bedroom. The heavy curtains had been closed by the central control device. The lights were off. The door was not closed. He could see the clothes scattered on the ground. The male¡¯s metal belt buckle was casually thrown in the corner, and it streaked across the dark light. On the king-sized bed, there were two entangled shadows. Amidst the rustling sounds ... It could not hide the man¡¯s heavy breathing. ¡°It hurts ...¡± They didn¡¯t know how many times they had tried, but they were both sweating. Lin Hanxing covered his eyes with the back of his hand, not looking at him. Sweat trickled down from Lei Jing¡¯s cheeks and dripped on her body. He retreated again. His tiny kissesnded on Han Xing¡¯s deep corbone. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Lei Xiao grabbed her waist with one hand, not letting her escape. ¡°It really hurts ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was filled with a rare sense of grievance. The White pillow was pushed aside messily, and she justy there, like a cat, humming softly, making Lei Xiao¡¯s heart ache. ¡°This is thest time! Let¡¯s try onest time!¡± The sunken mattress carried the weight of two people. A drop of hot sweat sttered on Lin Hanxing¡¯s body. In the darkness. Lin Hanxing¡¯s hands were on Lei Xiao¡¯s strong shoulders. The next second ... Chapter 1114 1114 That bastard, sacred hands The Thunder valiant beast swooped down ferociously! This time, he did not give Lin Hanxing the chance to retreat! His muscr arms were stretched taut, hiding an endless explosive force. He didn¡¯t move. He looked down from above. ¡°Cold star ...¡± ¡°Star ...¡± The low and hoarse voice kept ringing in her ears, but Lin Hanxing ignored it. ¡°Honey ...¡± When the two words came out of Lei min¡¯s mouth, it was as if they had struck the softest spot in Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart ... Finally, he grunted in response. Almost at the same time she responded, the Thunder valiant beast wentpletely crazy. ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing wanted to die. He decided to wait until this wave was over before he had a good discussion with ah Xiao about technical issues ... As expected ... Virgins are all unreliable! .................. After a few hours ... Lei Xiao reached out and pulled her into his arms, lying on his side. Lin Hanxing was so tired that he had no energy left. She closed her eyes and let him do as he pleased. After a brief moment of recovery, the Thunder valiant beast reached out and turned on the bedsidemp. In an instant. A small face as delicate and beautiful as a flower was reflected in his pupils. Lin Hanxing was lying on the bed. Lei Xiao got off the bed, picked up his ck nightgown, and walked towards the bathroom. After a while, there was the sound of water flowing into the bathtub. Taking advantage of this time, Lei Xiao walked back to the bed and sat down. His sleeping robe was loosely tied around his body, revealing half of his chest. Lei Xiao¡¯s cold face had a smile on it. One moment, he reached out to stroke Lin Hanxing¡¯s back, and the next moment, he reached out to stroke her hair. It was as if he felt that this was not enough. He bent down and kissed her cheek. ¡°I¡¯m so tired ...¡± Lin Hanxing said pitifully. His eyes were closed and he had no intention of opening them, but his long eyshes were trembling. ¡°I¡¯ll carry you to take a bath when the water is ready.¡± Lei Xiao said hoarsely. That voice was extremely sexy to Lin Hanxing. Only God knew that he had used this voice to seduce her again and again. Rustling sounds could be heard. Like a tortoise, Lin Hanxing slowly wrapped himself with a thin nket and opened his eyes to look at Lei Xiao with hidden bitterness. I finally know why little Yanzi sent you a Japanese action movie in the first ce ... Her watery eyes matched with her red face ... Thunder valiant beast¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down unconsciously. He could not help but think of the movie Yan beixiao had sent him the other day ... It was also because of this that Lei Xiao had a dream that night ... Ah Xiao, I¡¯m not feeling well ... The fragile and delicate little face in his mind ovepped with reality. When she woke up, the other side of the bed was empty. That intense sense of loss was something that Thunder valiant could still recall. ¡°I really want to give you a bad review!¡± Lin Hanxing said pitifully, wrapped in a thin nket. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lei Xiao apologized honestly and reached out to stroke her head. It was like he was coaxing a child. His little girl. Finally, itpletely belonged to him. ¡°It¡¯s my first time, so I¡¯m a little rusty.¡± He pursed his lips into a smile, his expression filled with adoration and embarrassment like a teenager. ¡°......¡± That¡¯s too against the rules! Lin Hanxing thought to himself as he wrapped himself in the thin nket and moved carefully towards Lei Xiao. She stretched out her thin and white fingers. She covered the back of his hand. Soon, Thunder valiant beast caught his hand. ¡°Are you really feeling ufortable?¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s expression was a little apprehensive. He had never been with anyone before, so some things ... Lin Hanxing did not say anything. Actually, it wasn¡¯t that she was ufortable. It was just that one time was too long and she really couldn¡¯t stand it. ¡°Will you let me go if I say I¡¯m not feeling well?¡± Lin Hanxing blinked and decided to bargain for himself. Hearing this, Thunder valiant beast smiled ¡®kindly¡¯. ¡°Yes, stop dreaming.¡± Then, he moved towards Lin Hanxing, but his eyes darkened when he saw the bruises on her body. As expected, he had used too much force. As if he had thought of something, Lei Xiao took out a blue medicine box from the bedside table. ¡°Blood stasis dispersing medicine made by a divine hand?¡± Seeing him take that thing, she then remembered that she had indeed left it at Yujing garden thest time. ¡°I¡¯ll help you ...¡± After Lei Xiao finished speaking, there was a strange sound of watering from the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself, you go and take a look ...¡± Lin Hanxing said as he reached under the nket to take the blue ointment. Lei min frowned, got up, and went to the bathroom. After a few minutes ... ¡°Xing, the water is good ...¡± Lei Xiao walked out of the bathroom, but when he saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s appearance, his voice stopped abruptly. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were sparkling and his legs were curled up under the thin nket. The impact and destructive power that this scene brought to people was too great. ¡°Ah Xiao ...¡± The moment she opened her mouth, her voice sounded even softer than before. that bastard sacred hands!!!! Chapter 1115 1115 Ah Xiao Lei Xiao immediately knew that it was the ointment. As soon as he walked back to the bed, Han Xing grabbed his big hand. That little hand was unbelievably hot. Lin Hanxing raised his head, his wet eyes filled with unspeakable temptation. ¡°Ah Xiao ...¡± She called his name softly, apanied by a faint snort, clean and pure. It spread messily on both sides of his body. Her beautiful palm-sized face was even more heart-palpitating! Lin Hanxing had never felt so bad before. It was like a high fever had just subsided, and her body was uncontrobly soft. However, after the soft moment, an even more violent and deadly wave of emotions gushed in. ¡°Ah Xiao,¡± She called him again helplessly. After hesitating for a while, she rubbed the back of Lei Xiao¡¯s hand with her cheek with the mole. Perhaps he had touched the essential oil. There was a faint fragrance on Lei Xiao¡¯s hand. She thought. But just as this thought shed through her mind, she was already pressed back onto the bed by Lei Xiao. The man¡¯s ck nightgown opened up due to his violent movements, revealing his strong chest and his abdominal muscles that were hidden in the dark. Even his mermaid line was dyed in a clear color. Moreover ... There were also the scratch marks left by the cat. Lin Hanxing, who had fallen under him, felt that he was as soft as a wave, as if he could be adjusted into any position. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯srge palm caressed her forehead that was drenched in sweat, followed by the delicate bridge of her nose and her breasts, and finally stopped on her lips. His voice, which had been hoarse the whole night, was intoxicating. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± After a long time, he repeated it again. ¡°I¡¯ll help you beat him up tomorrow.¡± Sacred hands had once given him that kind of medicine, so Lei Xiao naturally knew how difficult it was to endure, but he didn¡¯t expect that he woulde up with the same old trick again. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were wet. She was as innocent as a child. The man¡¯s emotions were stirred up again, even more turbulent than before. It¡¯s really nice. His cold star was really beautiful. ¡°Beat him up!¡± Lin Hanxing looked up, his expression fragile, and he couldn¡¯t suppress his broken voice. Lei Xiao buried his face in her neck. He gave a muffledugh. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. .................. The sky was about to brighten. Lei Xiao carried Lin Hanxing out of the bathroom. He stepped on the floor with his bare feet, leaving wet footprints. The hot water with the essential oil was toofortable, Lin Hanxing fell asleep in his arms in a trusting manner. He was too tired. The floor was in a mess. The changed bed sheets were also casually thrown there. The bedsidemp was turned off. But Lei Xiao reached out and pressed the central control. The curtains slowly opened to both sides, revealing arge, clean, and transparent floor-to-ceiling window. Lin Hanxing was in Lei Xiao¡¯s arms, lying on his chest. There was a kind of amorous feeling like the first spring water that seeped out from her thin bones. He had tasted it once. It was enough to make people remember it for life. The flickering light enveloped the two of them. The sky was about to brighten. And he wasn¡¯t sleepy at all. Lei Xiao¡¯s eagle-like deep eyes fell outside the window. This building was the king of the entire Yujing garden. The scenery outside the window was so beautiful that it was difficult to describe with words. The cold face that had been favored by God was now surrounded by tenderness. In fact, he was not satisfied. Even if they hit each other hard, even if they were entangled, they were still not satisfied. Such strong feelings ... It was probably a once-in-a-lifetime event. Only to one person. As he thought about it, Lei Xiao kissed her smooth shoulders and neck. Lin Hanxing mumbled, his long eyshes trembled slightly, but he couldn¡¯t resist his sleepiness and fell asleep in the end. Ah Xiao ... He still remembered the extreme weakness she had when she helplessly raised her head to reveal her corbone. Whether it was when he was sad or when he was in love, Hanxing would always call him by his name. It was either soft or silent. Ah Xiao cried out. Lei Xiao never knew that his name could sound so nice and move people¡¯s hearts when it was said by others. He pulled open the nightstand. He took out the other set of rings that he had prepared earlier. The one he had used to propose was too gorgeous, and it was inconvenient to wear it on normal days. A click. He opened the box. The two tinum rings were ced side by side in the box. The design was simple, but it was handmade from abroad. It could only be customized for one person in her life. Lei min held Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand. Her hand. It was small, soft, and like water. He carefully put the girl¡¯s ring on her ring finger, but it also felt like he was putting it on his heart. Then, he put it on. Inside the tinum ring, if one did not look carefully, it was hard to see a line of small words. My Love It was simple and clear. As if he had justpleted a solemn ceremony, Lei Xiao pulled Lin Hanxing back into his arms and his gaze fell outside the window. The sun was about to rise ... .................. Sacred hands was sleeping soundly. Her silver-gray hair was exposed outside the thin quilt, and her long legs were casually resting on the ground. There was a thump. The door was kicked open from the outside. The force was so great that even the door frame was deformed. Sacred hands suddenly jumped up from the bed, wrapped in the quilt. When he saw who it was, he rubbed his eyes. ¡°Lightning ...¡± Before he could finish his words, he was kicked off the bed. He really did kick her. F * ck your Grandpa!!! Sacred hands was stunned. He felt that this scene was a little familiar. It was more like ... It was more like the time when Yan beixiao had incited her to drug Lei, and the next day, he hade to break her ribs. Thinking of something, sacred hands ¡®eyes widened in shock. ¡°F * ck, no way? How long has it been?¡± He subconsciously remembered the box of blue ointment he had given Lin Hanxing. Lei Xiao¡¯s eagle-like eyes swept over. Sacred hands shrank his shoulders, but he quickly stuck his head out again. ¡°You¡¯ve finally eaten?¡± He was very clear about the dosage and effects of the medicine he had put in. He couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue. Then, two cracking sounds were heard ... F * ck! The Holy hand clutched his ribs, which were broken again! What sin had hemitted! Why did he have to provoke Ray¡¯s heart for no reason? his time was also very precious, and he did not use it to treat his ribs! ¡°Medicine,¡± Lei Xiao said coldly. Sacred hands thought that he had found his conscience. ¡°I¡¯ll apply it myself!¡± The pain made him break out in a cold sweat. With a tearful face, sacred hands wriggled toward the medicine cab like an earthworm. It was as if there was a de on his back. He turned around stiffly and saw the man standing there, looking at him with a pair of dark eyes. Only then did she understand what the medicine he was talking about meant! Fine! It turned out that he was overthinking it! He was talking about applying medicine for little Hanxing. ¡°I¡¯m going to tell my big brother that you bullied me!¡± At this time, Sheng Shou missed his big brother, Dr. Zhong, very much. ¡°Hehe.¡± In response, he was met with a cold sneer. Sacred hands bent down like a little wife to find medicine for him, his eyes deste. No one loved and doted on her! Crying! .................. Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes trembled slightly as he slowly woke up. Subconsciously, he reached out and touched his side ... It was cold, and it was obvious that they had been walking for a while. He ced the back of his hand over his eyes. Her body was very dry, and she remembered that ah Xiao had helped her clean it up carefully. Suddenly, she felt something strange and looked at her fingers. Chapter 1116 1116 Necessary lines when hanging out with wild men A tinum ring was quietly ced on it. Embedded with star-like diamonds. Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile as he brushed his finger across it. He recalledst night¡¯s madness ... Did he wear that face when he did that? Sacred hands ¡®question suddenly rang in his ears again. His expression ... Her eyes were closed, and her long ck eyshes cast a fan-shaped shadow on her face. His bulging muscles. Naturally dripping hot sweat. The arms on both sides of her body. It was a wild beast-like, Swift, and powerful collision. Her long eyshes trembled slightly. Lin Hanxing decided to get out of those sweet dreams. He reached out and pulled the ck nightgown from the side to put it on. The cold and smooth fabric made contact with his skin, bringing a trembling feeling. The lingering charm ofst night seemed to have not faded. Lin Hanxing felt that his body was still sensitive. He stepped on the floor barefooted. Her legs went weak, and she fell back onto the bed. ¡°The heavens ...¡± Lin Hanxing covered his eyes with his hands and chuckled. It had been many years since she had been this weak. The sound of the door opening came from outside. Soon, Thunder owl¡¯s tall figure appeared by the door. Seeing that she had woken up, he quickly walked over. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡± He half-squatted by the bed and looked at Lin Hanxing. He raised hisrge palm and touched her small face. He looked at Hanxing, who was wearing the most ordinary men¡¯s bathrobe. The V-shaped neckline revealed her coconut milk-like skin, and the red marks were scattered all over her corbones and even below ... The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s eyes grew deeper. ¡°I¡¯m thirsty.¡± The two of them looked at each other at the same time. Under Lei Xiao¡¯s deep gaze, Lin Hanxing recalled thest time. She was so thirsty that she asked for water in a coquettish voice. Lei Xiao carried her to the living room and passed water to her mouth by mouth ... ¡°I¡¯ll go get it.¡± Lei Xiao touched her little ear, obviously recalling that absurd scene. He got up and went to pour her a ss of water. Lin Hanxing covered his face with his hands, feeling as if the ces he touched were burning. So, that man ... In private, he was Wilder and crazier than others thought, right ... Very quickly, Lei min returned with some water. Lin Hanxing impatiently drank it, and his dry throat was finally soothed. The next second, her beautiful eyes widened slightly. She saw Lei Xiao¡¯srge palm grab her ankle, and he was about to let go when Lin Hanxing reached out to stop him. ¡°What are you doing?¡± In Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes, she was like a frightened little rabbit. ¡°I¡¯ll help you apply the medicine.¡± The Thunder valiant beast spoke in a low voice, his eyes still carrying a sense of justice and innocence. ¡°I ... I¡¯ll do it myself ...¡± Although it was embarrassing to do it herself, it was better than letting him reach his hand in, which would make her break down even more. Thunder valiant didn¡¯tment. He handed her the ointment, but his deep eyes still followed her like a shadow. ¡°Where¡¯s my phone?¡± The pressure from Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze was too strong, and Lin Hanxing subconsciously clutched the ointment tightly to find a topic to divert his attention. ¡°He¡¯s outside,¡± As if he had thought of something, Thunder valiant added. ¡°There are many missed calls.¡± He saw it in the morning. ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing had a headache. Peter and the rest should have arrived in Jiang city. Fortunately, she had called for the mute uncle in advance to prepare. However, she still had to return his call. Just as he was thinking about it, Lin Hanxing was carried by Lei Xiao in his arms. He walked towards the living room. Lin Hanxing was shocked, he subconsciously reached out and wrapped his arms around Lei Xiao¡¯s neck. Her two slender white legs drooped in the air, swaying with his movements. Her phone was at the counter. Lei Xiao immediately carried Lin Hanxing over and passed her the phone. There were nearly 40 missed calls. They were all from Peter and the others. Lin Hanxing called him back without thinking and did not notice Lei Xiao¡¯s meaningful look. you¡¯ve finally picked up the phone!!! As soon as the call was connected, the person on the other end of the phone spoke in extremely fast English, like a machine gun. Lin Hanxing moved the phone away from his ear. There was a slight guilty look on his face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, something came upst night.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get the mute uncle to talk to you about tonight¡¯s matter.¡± Lin Hanxing thought about it and decided not to tell them about her marriage for the time being. Otherwise, it would take a while. The person on the other end of the phone started toin again. Lin Hanxing knew Peter well. He would not be able to finish venting his anger without five minutes. ¡°Oh ...¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing let out a soft cry. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Peter, who was on the other end of the phone, immediately stoppedining and asked in worry. Lin Hanxing¡¯s chest heaved up and down. Yingluo, what are you doing? He mouthed the question to Lei Xiao silently, and his hand just stretched out like that ... Zhenzhen will help you apply the medicine. Lei Xiao mouthed the same answer, and ¡®kindly¡¯ reminded her that the phone was still connected. ¡°N-nothing ... I just ... Kicked the coffee table.¡± Lin Hanxing managed to round up his words. He red at Thunder valiant beast. ¡°......¡± Peter, who was on the other end of the phone, was strangely silent, and Lin Hanxing did not dare to speak. Only the Thunder valiant beast. ha ni, is there a wild man over there! Suddenly, Peter¡¯s voice burst out through the microphone. Lin Hanxing¡¯s hands trembled. He stopped there subconsciously. He could feel Hanxing¡¯s nervousness ... Thunder valiant lifted his head to look at her. The ointment was cool, but Lin Hanxing felt his body heat up. you just said a necessary line in TV dramas and novels when you hang out with wild men!!! ¡°......¡± He was really right. It was just that he was not a wild man, and she and ah Xiao were now considered licensed. He was thinking in his heart. The phone had already been taken away. On the other end of the phone, Peter was still talking about ¡°My god¡± non-stop, as if his hair was about to explode. ¡°I¡¯m hanging up,¡± With that simple word, Lei Xiao hung up the phone. He also muted his phone. ¡°Peter will go crazy.¡± Lin Hanxing covered her face with one hand. Lei Xiao¡¯s presence was too strong, making her feel exhausted! Sure enough. As soon as she finished speaking, her phone screen lit up like crazy. The caller ID was filled with the names of Peter and his gang. ¡°Rx.¡± Lei Xiao said as he looked at Lin Hanxing. This kind of gesture made him unable to help but have a reaction. Moreover, the little one in front of him was still looking at him with resentment without any sense of crisis. Although he knew that she was ming him for hanging up the phone, Lei Xiao¡¯s heart automatically changed into another kind of coquettishness. Why didn¡¯t youe in ... ¡°You, get out.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s face turned red when he felt his hand move. She kicked his knee. However, his hand was even more impudent, and it made Lin Hanxing feel like he had shot himself in the foot. Thunder valiant beast took a step forward. As a result, the posture between the two became particrly entangled. As she said, he pulled out his hand that smelled of medicine and held Lin Hanxing¡¯s wrists instead, cing them on his shoulders. ¡°Then, shall we go in another one?¡± A dangerous and low voice rang in Lin Hanxing¡¯s ears. Chapter 1117 1117 Official deration of war ¡°I still have to release ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words came to an abrupt end when he met Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes. His handsome face, which seemed to have been doted on by God, was now as gentle as water, making her heart beat faster. Especially when she caught a glimpse of the tinum ring on the man¡¯s slender ring finger ... Even more! Her white fingers moved, caressing the back of the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s neck. A numbing and itchy feeling rose from his tailbone. Lei Xiao unconsciously took a step forward, getting closer to Lin Hanxing. ¡°Forget it, you¡¯re the most important to me!¡± Lin Hanxing moved closer to his lips, her soft breath flowing, even her eyes were bright and moving. Lei Xiao unconsciously curled his lips along with her. Hisrge palm lifted the hem of Lin Hanxing¡¯s nightgown, revealing her small, soft waist. Last night, he had indeed lost his self-control. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes were filled with heartache. Her skin was too white and thin, and a little force would leave a mark. Lin Hanxing shook his head. He was like an innocent child. Her long, seaweed-like hair was scattered on her cheeks, and her face was a moist, watery red. She waved at him with her small, fair hand. She motioned for him to lower his head. Lei Xiao bent over, putting his ear to Han Xing¡¯s lips. ¡°I like the feeling of you being in my body.¡± It was fulfilling. It was warm. He used so much force that it was as if she belonged to him alone. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Just like that, he waspletely caught off guard by his wife¡¯s teasing. He coughed lightly and turned his face away, but Lin Hanxing still caught his reddened ears. He didn¡¯t even think about it. He reached out and pinched it. Lei Xiao allowed Han Xing to rub his ears, indulging and doting. Perhaps no one would have thought of this. The cold man who was like a flower on a mountain-top outside was so rxed in front of his wife. ¡°Good girl, are you hungry?¡± She hadn¡¯t eaten anything since the meal at master Yan¡¯s yesterday. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± As if to prove Lin Hanxing¡¯s words, there was a growling sound from her thin belly. Lei Xiao nced at her, then turned around to prepare breakfast. ¡°You¡¯re not doing it?¡± Lin Hanxing was still sitting on the counter, his hands on both sides of his body, looking sideways at the man who was handling the ingredients. Of course, the cooking and the cooking ... The meaning was different. Lei Xiao leaned forward and gave her a deep kiss, sealing that small mouth full of temptation. Then, he started to prepare breakfast. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes never left him. Even though her phone was on silent mode and still lit up madly, she could not move her eyes away from the man. In the past, she had never thought that she would be crazy about love. She couldn¡¯t imagine how she would entrust her life to a stranger. But now ... Lin Hanxing looked at Lei Xiao and felt that he was perfect in every way. Really, anywhere was good ... .................. Today¡¯s Jiang city was destined to be lively. When thepany announced han mingmei¡¯s identity as the General Manager, the news spent a lot of time praising her life. At the same time, it emphasized that thepany would be holding a new productunch at the same location as the Qi Corporation. In the eyes of the observant people, this was really interesting. After all, everyone in this industry shared information, and everyone knew that the Qi Corporation had suffered a series of blows recently. Even the spring and summer fashionunch that was originally scheduled to be held tonight was another matter ... This CQ group was clearly thest straw that broke the camel¡¯s back! The only connection between han mingmei and Qi Li was the young master of the Lei family, Lei Xiao ... Many people began to wait for the arrival of the night with the mentality of watching a good show. Soon, another piece of news exploded in the circle of Jiang city¡¯s rich and powerful. They didn¡¯t know where the news came from, but it was said that tonight¡¯s press conference wasn¡¯t just apetition between the twopanies. It also involved han mingmei and the Lin family¡¯s little nine! The Lin family¡¯s little nine! Upon hearing these words, even those who were not interested at first began to feel curious. After all, Lin xiaojiu had been in the limelight recently! Not to mention her background of being missing for 18 years, the Lei family, elder Yue, elder Zheng, the Shangguan family, and even Zhu chengdi and Yuan shaojing were all rted to her. To be able to gather all these people who had nothing to do with her ... It was also Lin xiaojiu¡¯s ability! Do you think that¡¯s all? And even this entric elder Yan hade to support her! Could it be that this woman was really a Vixen? It was said that elder Yan would be the witness tonight. Han mingmei and Lin Hanxing each used Fu Ruixiang and Huang Tingjian¡¯s authentic works as a bet to see if the Qi family¡¯s spring and summer clothing productunch would be sessful tonight! Everyone thought that Lin xiaojiu had gone crazy! This was a bet that he would definitely lose! Moreover, he had heard that this young master Lei had already promised not to interfere in this matter! If it had been Lei Xiao, the bet would have been worth watching. But now, wasn¡¯t Lin xiaojiu going to lose for sure? What a waste of Huang Tingjian¡¯s original work! It would be better to admit defeat as soon as possible. And ... She heard that han mingmei had gone home in elder Yan¡¯s car yesterday ... What kind of status did elder Yan have? If the Han family had a rtionship with master Yan, the meaning would be very different! Up until now, there had been no response from the parties involved. Just as everyone was discussing that the Qi Corporation would find a reason to suspend the press conference that night, near ten in the morning, the Qi corporation¡¯s spokesperson officially announced that the spring and summer fashion show would be held as nned. As soon as thisment was posted, the entire Rivertown was in an uproar! This was an official deration of war! The people who had received invitations from both the Qi Corporation and the DQ Corporation started to hesitate ... Which one should I go to? .................. At the CQ group. Han mingmei sneered as she listened to the reports from her subordinates. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ve already informed everyone?¡± Han mingmei nced sideways at Qi Li¡¯s original assistant and felt disgusted when she saw the ttering smile on his face. However, it didn¡¯t show on the surface. ¡°I¡¯ve definitely informed everyone! I¡¯ve already asked around and found out about our rtionship with master Yan. Who would dare to lend Qi Li a model? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t want your life!¡± The assistant kept talking about them and didn¡¯t treat himself as an outsider at all. ¡°Hehe.¡± Han mingmei sneered. She had deliberately spread the news that elder Yan had witnessed her bet with Lin xiaojiu. In addition, many people knew that it was elder Yan¡¯s car that had sent her back to the Han family yesterday. If she didn¡¯t exin, people would naturally have wild thoughts. Right now, the Qi family was like a Grasshopper after autumn in han mingmei¡¯s eyes. No matter what, it would only be a matter of a few days. On the other hand, Lin xiaojiu ... Wasn¡¯t she very capable? Didn¡¯t she want auspicious fortune? She was going to take out this auspicious blessing and see if Lin xiaojiu had the ability to swallow it! Lin xiaojiu, don¡¯t disappoint me too much! This time, I will not lose! Chapter 1118 1118 Unswervingly supporting my daughter-inw The Lei family. ¡°Is there something wrong with the Han family¡¯s brains?¡± Mother Lei mmed the remote control on the table. When she had heard that the Qi family had been betrayed, she had been filled with righteous indignation. She had never expected that han mingmei was involved in this and that she was the one who had hired people to steal the Qi family¡¯s elite. Just because of that old and rotten matter. Now, even Hanxing was involved? look at how capable han mingmei is. Why doesn¡¯t she go to heaven?! ¡°Mother Lei, drink some water to calm down! If you get angry over such a small matter and ruin your health, you¡¯ll be heartbroken when little Hanxinges back!¡± Yan beiming quickly got up and poured a big ss of water for her. The temperature was just right. Mother Lei picked it up and drank it. After a gurgling sound, the entire cup of water had entered her stomach! where on earth did ah Xiao take his daughter-inw to!! At the mention of this, mother Lei got angry. His phone couldn¡¯t be reached, and he couldn¡¯t be found. He had already bullied his wife, and now his son was missing? ¡°What promise not to interfere in this matter? Why did our Lei family work so hard for so many years to be rich and imposing? It¡¯s for you to dote on your wife!¡± At the mention of this, mother Lei was even angrier! ¡°You guys are good! At least ah Xiao brought Hanxing back for me! What about you, Achoo! It¡¯s all your dad¡¯s fault for giving you the face of a mountain-top flower. You can¡¯t find a wife, so you can only me your dad! And ah Sheng! He studied criminal psychology every day. What was he studying? Research on how to date a criminal! As for you, Lei Jue! You¡¯re making me even angrier!¡± Mother Lei¡¯s mouth was like! Machine gun, and when she mentioned Lei Jue, her eyes were full of resentment! ¡°Doll, that girl is so cute! I like you so much! I¡¯ve been following you around every day! And you! Why did he have to put on such a tsundere look! Do you think that your parents are the only ones in the world who have to spoil you?¡± Mother Lei¡¯s heart ached at the mention of the cloud child. At that time, that child must have been so sad! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have left without even showing his face and sent someone to deliver the ingots! Lei Jue did not seem to expect his mother to mention the cloud doll. He was a little stiff as he loosened his bow tie. The woman¡¯s face appeared in his mind uncontrobly. Lei Jue, I hate it when you smoke! Hey, when you¡¯re tired, I¡¯ll let you lean on my shoulder! Yingluo, I really won¡¯t bother you this time. Goodbye, Wanwan. That little face was always smiling. Even if she was wronged, she would never say a word. It would always cause misunderstandings. She would never get tired of misunderstanding, never ever ... Leave him! ¡°Yinyin, I¡¯m done!¡± Father Lei nced at his youngest son¡¯s expression and finally spoke. Mother Lei knew that she had said something wrong. All these years, they had tried their best to avoid mentioning the child in front of little four. That little girl was the most opinionated and stubborn one. ¡°Ah Jue, mom didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± She had to apologize for her mistakes, even if the other party was her son. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s my fault.¡± The corners of Lei Jue¡¯s lips twitched, but his smile looked uglier than crying in Madam Lei¡¯s eyes. Fortunately, Yuan Bao was not around. Yan beixiao tried to kick Liang yuran under the table, but he noticed that his gaze was not far away. He followed her gaze ... Eh, isn¡¯t that the chubby little girl beside little Hanxing? It was called ... His name was Jiang Xibao, right? Looking at Liang yuran¡¯s eyes, Yan beiming felt an inexplicable chill in his heart. He also silently burned three joss sticks for this chubby little girl. That Liang guy ate people up without spitting out the bones. Although he didn¡¯t know how that little girl had provoked him, he was little Hanxing¡¯s man. He wasn¡¯t afraid of little Hanxing fighting him to the death. ¡°In short, I have one thing to say! Our Lei family will stand by our daughter-inw¡¯s side!¡± Mother Lei¡¯s spirits were lifted. If Mama Lei found out that ah Xiao and little Hanxing had secretly registered their marriage ... If mother Lei found out that she and that Liang fellow had concealed this matter ... Yan beixiao¡¯s mind wandered. God, please save me! This world was simply too terrifying! ¡°How do you want to support your daughter-inw?¡± Father Lei¡¯s simple questionpletely stumped mother Lei. His stance was firm, but how to implement it was still a difficult matter. ¡°Our Lei family ...¡± ¡°They¡¯re all saying that ah Xiao won¡¯t interfere in the bet between ¡®women¡¯.¡± Father Lei emphasized the word ¡®woman¡¯. ¡°A model ...¡± that han girl must have already informed all the models and filmpanies in Jiangcheng. Besides, even if they use force to invite her, you can¡¯t twist a melon forcefully. How do you know if they have other intentions? ¡± ¡°I ...¡± if you want to talk about the guest ... Everyone¡¯s saying that elder Yan thinks highly of that han girl. At this point, no one wants to stand out. Are you sure they¡¯ll take the risk and go to the Qi Corporation? ¡± ¡°......¡± After a few exchanges, mother Lei¡¯s raging mes finally cooled down a little. ¡°ording to what you¡¯re saying, things have reached a dead end?¡± Mama Lei turned to look at her husband, her eyes nk. ¡°I don¡¯t understand! Master Yan clearly asked our Hanxing to go, but why is it that han mingmei is the one who¡¯s been going around? This is simply ridiculous!¡± And it had to be at this juncture. This time, father Lei didn¡¯t say a word, because even he couldn¡¯t understand what elder Yan meant. Since han mingmei was able to go, it must have been elder Yan¡¯s approval or consent. However ... Han mingmei should have returned during lunch! Master Yan didn¡¯t even ask Han mingmei to stay for lunch ... ¡°Hanxing has been getting a lot of attention recently. It¡¯s good that she doesn¡¯t show off at this time.¡± When things reached an extreme, they would reverse. On the contrary, father Lei felt that this was a good thing for Hanxing. ¡°Then, what do you think we should do if we can¡¯t do this or that?¡± you ... Madam Lei said in a sulk as she slumped her body weight onto the sofa. ¡°Mother Lei, I think you¡¯re worrying too much!¡± Yan beixiao could not help but shake his head as he listened. ¡°Can our little Hanxing really be at a disadvantage? Back then, what would han mingmei¡¯s oue be if she were topete with our cold star? That¡¯s because little Hanxing didn¡¯t y with her much. If she got serious ...¡± Hahaha. Yan beixiaoughed in his heart. If his sister really got serious, there wouldn¡¯t be many in Rivertown who could beat her! ¡°No matter how powerful his wife is, she¡¯s still a youngdy! Little girls needed to be pampered and loved! I¡¯m not like you guys, with such thick skin and flesh!¡± She couldn¡¯t be bothered to care if something happened! ¡°Mom,¡± she said. Lei min, who had been silent all this time, finally spoke. ¡°I believe in you, sister-inw.¡± ¡°Besides ...¡± He looked at father Lei with a smile. It was just a painting by Huang Tingjian, the Lei family could afford it! Chapter 1119 1119 Chapter 1119-drawing fire to oneself Just as the public shifted the focus of the conflict between CQ and the Qi Corporation to the bet between han mingmei and Lin Hanxing, no one noticed that Y.R. Had announced that they would temporarily stop all reception. Other than the fitness area, the guests who had already checked in were not affected. The customers who had made reservations will bepensated with a 50% discount the next time they arrive. At the same time, at Yujing garden. Lin Hanxing stood in front of the full-length mirror in the cloakroom. A ck slim-cut shirt with a bottom matched with a pair ofdies ¡®suit pants, neat and clean. A powerful aura burst out from his hands and feet! She was turning her head to put on her diamond earrings ... The next second, he paused. Lin Hanxing lifted his head and looked at the man who appeared in the mirror with her. The corners of his lips curled up into a smile. Lei Xiao held her waist from behind and pulled her into his arms. When her back touched the man¡¯s firm chest, Lin Hanxing¡¯s body unconsciously softened. ¡°Are you still ufortable?¡± Lin Hanxing felt his bones go soft as he listened to him release electricity by his ear. As he said that, he covered her lower abdomen with his hand. The scent of mature wood from the man¡¯s body enveloped her. Lin Hanxing¡¯s hands trembled so badly that she could not even put on her diamond earrings. Before he could speak. Lei Xiao bent down again, moved close to her ear, and uttered an ¡®mm¡¯. He raised his tone at the end. She was as sexy as she could get. Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He held the earrings that he hadn¡¯t put on and turned around to kiss the man. The corners of Lei Xiao¡¯s lips curled up. With his back against the wall, he ced one hand behind Lin Hanxing. In his confusion, Lei Xiao felt her biting his lower lip. It didn¡¯t hurt, but it ignited his desire. ¡°If you continue to seduce me, neither of us will be able to leave the house today,¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s finger slid across Lei Xiao¡¯s rolling Adam¡¯s apple. His breathing was chaotic. She turned around and finally put on the earrings, but her legs were still weak. Afterst night. There seemed to be something in her body that was being developed by Thunder valiant. Love ... Desire seemed to be even more deadly than poppy! ¡°Help me,¡± he said. Lei Xiao stood in front of the necktie rack and casually pulled out a necktie that matched Lin Hanxing¡¯s color and tied it around his neck. He leaned against the mirror and faced Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow. After a while, she reached out with a smile and tied a steady Windsor knot for him. After the beating, Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand slid along the man¡¯s corbone and across his chest. When he heard the groan, he smiled like a fox. One came and went. By the time the two of them left the house, it was nearly half an hourter than nned. Lei Xiao was driving. As soon as he slowed down at Y. R. ¡®S entrance, he heard amotion. ¡°Do you know who I am? You dare to stop me?¡± This voice sounded particrly arrogant. At the same time, the people at the entrance recognized Lei Xiao¡¯s car and prepared to let him in. Seeing that the car next to him could go in even though he had been stopped, the man was immediately unhappy and made a fuss. ¡°Ah Xiao, stop for a moment.¡± Lin Hanxing was just casually ncing at him, but when he saw the other party, he motioned for Lei Xiao to stop the car. The car window rolled down slowly. Lin Hanxing¡¯s small, porcin-white face was revealed. She turned her head to look at the source of the voice. His eyes were full of power and oppression. ¡°Second young master he, how have you been?¡± Lin Hanxing said lightly. It was hard to tell if he was mocking or ridiculing him, but it made he zhehan feel an inexplicable anger! After the Lin family¡¯s banquet ... This was the first time the two of them had met. ¡°Lin! Small! Nine!¡± These three words, no matter which one she picked out, second young master he would say it with force, as if he wanted to tear her apart and eat her up! She could feel the emotional fluctuationsing from him ... Lin Hanxingughed nonchntly. ¡°Second young master he hasn¡¯t had a good time these two days!¡± Lin Hanxing ced one hand casually on the window frame and looked over with a cold expression. He zhehan¡¯s big hands clenched the steering wheel, and the veins on his forehead bulged. However, he did not notice that the group of people who had stopped him were all standing at the side in silence when Lin Hanxing appeared. Not only did they not say anything, but they all had respectful expressions. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You still have the time toe to Y. R. For fun?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand naturally fell outside the car, his thin fingers tapping on the car body, the corner of his mouth curved up. He zhehan didn¡¯t say anything and just stared at her with a pair of dark eyes. why wasn¡¯t it you that night?! After a while, he zhehan sneered, as if he was still brooding over sleeping with the wrong person at the Lin family¡¯s banquet. Hearing this, the atmosphere around the Thunder valiant beast suddenly turned cold. Lin Hanxingughed and patted the back of his hand, finally restraining Lei Xiao¡¯s ruthlessness. I didn¡¯t expect second young master he to be so obsessed with me! Lin Hanxing chuckled and leaned back into the ck leather seat. Even the diamond earrings on his ear glowed with a cold light, making people shiver. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s something I need to remind you of out of goodwill.¡± The next second, a cold voice sounded in his ear. Second young master he couldn¡¯t help but shiver. ever since the Jiangcheng Bay Bridge project became yours, second young master he¡¯s flirtatious personality has be even more unrestrained. He ys with women as if he¡¯s changing clothes. Lin Hanxing said indifferently. but one of them is miss Abby, whom I met at the bar. Her identity is a little special. Hearing Lin Hanxing¡¯s words, second young master he tried hard to search for information about Abby in his mind. Then, he remembered that there seemed to be such a person. He had met her at a bar after they had won the Jiangcheng cross-sea bridge project. He had yed too many games in those few days. Until now, he could only vaguely remember that she was wearing ck suspenders, and she looked as sexy as she could when she took them off. Special? What could be special about it? Didn¡¯t he juste out to y? Could it be that Abby was a Royal Princess who had been left behind? Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand tapped lightly on the car door, a thought-provoking smile on his lips. She seemed to sense second young master he¡¯s indifference ... She tilted her head and looked at him. ¡°She¡¯s an Hiv carrier.¡± BOOM! It was like a bolt of lightning on a clear day. Second young master he, he zhehan, was stunned in ce. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Second young master he felt his whole body turn cold and his mind went nk. He couldn¡¯t remember what he was wearing that night. He still didn¡¯t put on the condom. Condom, he only remembered that he was entangled with that woman that night, and his legs felt weak the next day! ¡°I said, Abby, an HIV carrier.¡± As if afraid that he didn¡¯t hear clearly, Lin Hanxing ¡®kindly¡¯ repeated it to second young master he. The smile on his face was reflected in second young master he¡¯s eyes, as if the devil was calling him! ¡°Nonsense! ¡°F * ck me!¡± You¡¯re f * cking spouting nonsense!¡± Second young master he¡¯s scalp was about to explode. That woman had aids? His mother had aids, yet she still came out to harm people? He immediately wanted to get out of the car and rush towards Lin Hanxing. ¡°Second young master he, if you have the time to find trouble with me, why don¡¯t you go for a checkup first? After all, my cousin is still your fianc¨¦e, so you have to give the Lin family an exnation for this!¡± Chapter 1120 1120 Making a new invitation Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes swept across he zhehan¡¯s twisted face that looked like it had been struck by lightning. Before second young master he could rush over, he had already been pressed down by the security guards on the front engine cover. His body, which had been hollowed out by wine and women, did not even have the slightest room to struggle. Lin Hanxing looked at he zhehan¡¯s shocked and terrified eyes and slowly revealed a cold smile. The car window rolled up again. He drove towards Y. R .... .................. At this time, Qi Li was already waiting in the lounge. Even the staff in charge of the spring and summer fashionunch tonight were shocked. President Qi, is there really no problem? ¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the door was pushed open from the outside, and the sound of high heels clicking on the floor followed. what? don¡¯t you even have this bit of confidence? ¡± A calm voice rang out. Everyone in the room looked in the direction of the voice, and the first person they saw was the cold man who was almost 1.9 meters tall. That was young master Lei! However, the phone suddenly rang. Lei Xiao and Lin Hanxing exchanged a look and went outside to answer the call. ¡°Xing, you¡¯ve finallye.¡± Seeing Lin Hanxing, Qi Li¡¯s tense nerves finally rxed. ¡°Mute uncle,¡± As soon as Lin Hanxing finished speaking, the mute uncle, who was holding a storage box in his hand, appeared silently. ¡°Now, I¡¯ll have to trouble everyone here to switch off your mobile phone and put it in this box.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words were filled with a domineering aura. He looked around. after tonight¡¯s spring and summer fashion show, we¡¯ll return them to their rightful owners. Only then did he finish thest sentence. The phones were collected one after another. When thest one was put in, the mute uncle closed the storage box expressionlessly. Lin Hanxing gave the mute uncle a look. The signal interference shielding device in the room had been turned on. This ce had bepletely isted from the rest of the world. I¡¯m sure all of you are well aware of the Qi family¡¯s current situation. Dk is putting pressure on the Qi family to squeeze out thest bit of space they have. Tonight¡¯s fashion show ...¡± ¡°Fine, the winner will be King! No, within a week, the Qi family will be powerless to reverse the situation!¡± Lin Hanxing said calmly, almost indifferently. The sense of oppression it gave off gradually increased, and it was brutal to the point of suffocation. Qi Li was sitting on the single sofa. His face was pale. At this point, this was no longer a matter of core information and a few higher-ups. With han mingmei as the leader, it was clear that the team of CQ team wanted to teach the Qi Corporation a lesson. If there was any mishap tonight ... The problems would be like falling dominoes, one after another! ¡°If you don¡¯t seed, you die ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes fell on everyone¡¯s faces, like a hurricane, blowing into everyone¡¯s heart. ¡°Do you understand?¡± No one answered. It was as if everyone was still immersed in her powerful aura. It was soul-stirring. So much so that he couldn¡¯t extricate himself. ¡°Xing, I will do as you say.¡± Qi Li knew the seriousness of the problem. At this critical moment, the only thing she could do was to trust Han Xing and let her arrange everything. ¡°Very good,¡± he said. Lin Hanxing walked to the coffee table in his high heels. There were still invitations that had not been sent out or returned. It had reached more than half. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes fell on it, cold and without meaning. Xing, when those people saw the invitation card from the Qi family, they didn¡¯t even ask and directly ... Before Qi Li could finish her words, Lin Hanxing reached out and brushed the invitation letters to the ground. No one dared to speak as they looked at the invitation cards that fell to the ground like snowkes. ¡°We¡¯ll have to redo the invitation.¡± With just a few nces, Lin Hanxing had already seen most of the names on the invitation. ¡°Those who have received the invitation must send it again.¡± ¡°Send him again?¡± Qi Li looked at her in surprise. Lin Hanxing knew what she was thinking but now was not the time to exin. ¡°Give me a copy of the list of invitations.¡± After saying that, she sat down on another set of European-style sofas, her white fingertips lightly tapping the armrest, exuding the unique Majesty of a superior. Even Qi Li didn¡¯t dare to look at him in the eye. Every time they met, Lin Hanxing would refresh her impression of her. And that little rabbit in his memory seemed to be far away. Lin Hanxing took the invitation list from Qi Li¡¯s men and nced at it coldly. He took a pen and added a few more names at the end of the list, then handed it to the mute uncle and ordered his men to start customizing the invitation. ¡°Who did you add just now?¡± Qi Li asked. At a time like this, people were eager to hide far away from the Qi family. If they didn¡¯t have any friendship, who woulde? Sighing in her heart, Qi Li herself didn¡¯t think much of tonight. ¡°You¡¯ll know tonight.¡± Lin Hanxing said lightly, as if he had no intention of answering Qi Li¡¯s questions. ¡°Who¡¯s the designer? Let me see the opening and finale outfits for tonight.¡± Although she was still asking who the designer was, Lin Hanxing¡¯s sharp eyes had alreadynded on the designer, making Qi Li stop her introduction. The designer hurriedly handed her the design drafts and sample designs. Lin Hanxing flipped through the pages in silence, as if he was thinking of something. ¡°Give me all of them.¡± The designer felt even more nervous when he heard this, thinking that there was a problem on his side. the finale costumes won¡¯t change, but the opening costumes will be changed to these. After Lin Hanxing finished speaking, he pointed at the man. The designer took a look. this is the weakest set in the entire series. How can you start with this? ¡± Lin Hanxing looked at her with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re right, these are indeed the weakest and least noticeable sets in the entire series.¡± She admitted it very generously. ¡°Then you still ...¡± The other party was a little dumbfounded, clearly not knowing what Lin Hanxing¡¯s intention was. ¡°No one wille at the opening.¡± Suddenly, Qi Li opened her mouth, as if she had guessed that Lin Hanxing wouldn¡¯t exin her decision in detail, so she decided to speak up herself. because no one wille at the opening, so there¡¯s no need to waste it. The designer was enlightened. Meanwhile, Qi Li was slowly getting used to Lin Hanxing¡¯s way of doing things. She would tell you what she wanted you to do, but the real intention would only be for you to figure out on your own. She was toozy to exin or disdained to exin anything to you. It was extremely straightforward. In the past, Qi Li had wondered why a man like Lei Xiao would look at a woman like Lin xiaojiu in a different light, but now she understood. This woman seemed to be born with magic. You can¡¯t help but explore and understand. To dig deep into her past and enter her future. It was really ... It was free and alive! If she was a man, she would also fall in love with this kind of woman! When Lei Xiao came back from the phone call, he saw Qi Li looking at his wife with an infatuated look, and a strong sense of crisis suddenly emerged in his heart! Chapter 1121 1121 She is mine Without waiting for Qi Li to speak again, Lei Xiao had already walked towards the two of them with a nk expression. His aura was too strong. Not only Qi Li, but even the staff who was about to speak was shocked and couldn¡¯t make a sound. Lei Xiao sat down beside Lin Hanxing. He casually nced at Qi Li. ¡°......¡± Although it was strange, Qi Li felt that she had read a warning from those eyes. What did she do? Lin Hanxing¡¯s mind waspletely focused on the design draft, so he naturally didn¡¯t notice Qi Li¡¯s eyes on him. However, the moment Lei Xiao sat down, she could sense that his mood was not right. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his head and smiled at Lei Xiao, different from the cold tone he used when he spoke to Qi Li and the others. Her small dimples were extremely alluring. Qi Li¡¯s eyes lit up again. It was so cute. There were also little dimples. Perhaps her eyes were too hot, even Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t help but look in Qi Li¡¯s direction. But before he could turn his head, his jaw was already pinched by Thunder valiant. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing blinked, and Lei Xiao did not know what to say. The two of them stared at each other. Perhaps it was because the atmosphere was too awkward and his expression was too restrained, but in the end, Lin Hanxing could not help but smile. He saw her smile. Lei Xiao let go of his hand and looked elsewhere. However, she did not know how cute she looked in Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around,¡± Lin Hanxing grabbed his hand without any hesitation. If there weren¡¯t any outsiders around, she really couldn¡¯t guarantee what she would do to Lei Xiao. Qi Li was dumbfounded. They had known each other for so many years, but when had Lei Xiao ever revealed such an appearance? The man who dominated the business world, who was decisive and made people tremble with fear ... Was it really the one in front of him? It wasn¡¯t switched? Not to mention Qi Li, even her subordinates ¡®eyes almost hit the ground. For a moment, the atmosphere in the lounge was strange. Qi Li¡¯s subordinates looked at their boss sympathetically. They had been in love with their boss for many years, but to no avail. Now, they were forced to show off their affection. Even if an uncle could tolerate it, an aunt couldn¡¯t! The mute uncle came back with a new invitation in such a strange atmosphere. With a light blue background and a White Hollow Magnolia as a seal, the Y and R letters could be ced together. an invitation under the joint name of Y.R. And Qi Corporation. Lin Hanxing ordered in a low voice. As if she had thought of something, she turned her head and nced at Qi Li. you don¡¯t have any objections to changing the location of the press conference to Y. R., Do you? ¡± ¡°......¡± Qi Li was so happy that she didn¡¯t have any other opinion. ¡°But we don¡¯t ept any activities here, right?¡± In the past two to three years, the Qi family had approached Y R multiple times to rent a space for their new productunch, but they had returned without sess each time. No matter how much the price was raised, the other party was not tempted. In the end, Qi Lipletely gave up. ¡°If I say yes, then yes.¡± Lin Hanxing nodded at the mute uncle and spoke slowly. The matter was settled. Qi Li wasn¡¯t an idiot, so she was stunned for a while ... Then, he stood up abruptly and looked at Lin Hanxing in disbelief. ¡°You are ...¡± The second half of her sentence was cut off by Lin Hanxing¡¯s indifferent gaze. President Qi, calm down!!! The subordinate was shocked. He thought that the mes of jealousy had finally devoured his boss¡¯s rationality and that he was going to fight with his love rival for 300 rounds. He hurriedly tried to stop him. ¡°......¡± Qi Li was pushed back to the sofa by her subordinate. Every time he wanted to stand up and speak, they would force him to back down. After a while, Qi Li¡¯s temper waspletely worn out. Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, leaned on the sofa with one hand and watched the scene with a faint smile. Qi Li looked at her in surprise. The big boss behind Y R was Lin Hanxing? Otherwise, how could she have the confidence to say such words? Moreover ... She could tell what he wanted to ask, but she didn¡¯t deny it at all ... But, didn¡¯t Y R already ... While Qi Li was still confused, Lin Hanxing stood up. When the high heels ttered on the ground, the people on Qi Li¡¯s side didn¡¯t dare to move anymore and turned to look. ¡°Alright, get up. I¡¯ll take you to see a few people.¡± After he finished speaking, he stood up and walked out with Lei Xiao. just now, mom called and scolded me. She said that I didn¡¯t protect you. Taking advantage of the fact that the person behind him had not caught up, Lei Xiao spoke in a low voice. Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t help butugh. His mother was so protective of han mingmei, she would probably look down on her from head to toe at home. ¡°Ah Zhen has even found another original work of Huang Tingjian in case of emergency.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a small hand grabbed the back of his waist. Lei Xiao lowered his head and saw Lin Hanxing suddenly tip-toe into his arms and kiss him on the lips. It was soft and sweet. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking of doing this since we were inside!¡± Lin Hanxing raised his little face, the dimples at the corner of his mouth were obvious. She stuck out her little tongue and licked her lips, as if she had not had enough. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down. He felt his lower abdomen tighten. Why did his wife look so attractive! ¡°Star!¡± Lei Xiao was about to do something when Qi Li¡¯s voice came from not far away. He was filled with excitement. Oh my God, are you really the boss of Y. R? ¡± He squeezed between Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao as he spoke. Lei Xiao, who had been squeezed to the side, looked livid. He looked at Qi Li, who was holding his wife¡¯s hand, with a cold look in his eyes. ¡°How did you ...¡± Qi Li didn¡¯t know what she wanted to say, but her eyes lit up like a fangirl¡¯s. ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing thought that she might have been a little too excited. ¡°That ...¡± She wasn¡¯t used to being in such close contact with people other than the Lei family. As soon as she withdrew her left hand, Qi Li grabbed her right hand. ¡°......¡± you invested in Zhu chengdi¡¯sb, and Y R is yours. You¡¯re like a sweeping monk in wuxia novels ... Just how many other identities do you have that no one knows about? ¡± Qi Li had had a dream since she was a child. The person he admired the most was not the heroes described in the book, but the sweeping monk in Demi-Gods and Semi-Devils. He looked ordinary, but he had already reached the realm of profound martial arts. With a wave of his sleeves, he could beat a strong opponent into a pulp, imperceptibly disying the demeanor of a Grandmaster. This was a true expert! ¡°......¡± The veins on Lei Xiao¡¯s forehead bulged. He had never thought Qi Li was so noisy before. ¡°Calm down ...¡± Lin Hanxing pulled back his right hand, but Qi Li held his left hand. ¡°......¡± ¡°Oh my God, why do I like you so much!¡± Qi Li reached out and was about to hug Lin Hanxing excitedly. ¡°Enough!¡± With a dark face, Lei Xiao reached out to push Qi Li away and pulled Lin Hanxing into his arms, avoiding the woman¡¯s embrace. If this scene was seen by outsiders, they would definitely be shocked. Qi Li, who was rumored to be chasing Lei Xiao to death, turned a blind eye to him and chased after her love rival like a fangirl? Was she crazy? ¡°her! yes! i! ¡± thunder valiant beast couldn¡¯t take it anymore! Chapter 1122 1122 Peter¡¯s identity With his ugly expression and cold aura, even a fool could feel the strong possessiveness and displeasure of this man! Lin Hanxing seemed to want to say something, but Lei Xiao pressed him back to his neck. ¡°......¡± Qi Li was dumbfounded. She had known Lei Xiao for at least seven years, if not eight, but when had she ever seen him like this? Apart from the Lei family and the two surnamed Yan and Liang, Qi Li¡¯s impression of Lei Xiao was that he was extremely cold. Even if the end of the world wasing and the whole world was going to be destroyed, he wouldn¡¯t be interested in it at all. In the eyes of outsiders, the eldest young master of the Lei family was the most ruthless of the four sons. Qi Li had thought so too. But now, Qi Li finally realized. Lei Xiao was not heartless, he was only leaving all his love to one person. Was he jealous? Qi Li asked herself. He did feel a little sour in his heart. But he was also a little d. She was d that she had once liked such a man. He had his own bottom line, and he wouldn¡¯t leave people hanging just because they liked him. He wouldn¡¯t use this as a topic to show off. He was clean and pure. Even though it was strange to use such a term on a man. He was good. Unfortunately, it did not belong to him. After thinking it through, Qi Li quickly sorted out her mood. ¡°Ah Xiao,¡± Lin Hanxing patted Lei Xiao¡¯s back, not knowing whether tough or cry. Qi Li was a girl! Lei Xiao lowered his head and looked at her, his eyes full of profound meaning. ¡°Good girl.¡± Qi Li already couldn¡¯t stand it at this level. If she met Peterter ... Lei Xiao finally let go of Lin Hanxing. have you registered your marriage? it¡¯s yours!! As if she didn¡¯t see Lei Xiao¡¯s livid face, Qi Li raised her head and walked proudly past him. ¡°Big! Male! Zi! Lord! Righteousness!¡± She ran to Lin Hanxing in her high heels and held her hand. While he was at it, he proudly waved it at Lei Xiao. ¡°Xing, who are you bringing me to see?¡± Qi Li turned to look at Lin Hanxing, her eyes full of curiosity. On the other hand, Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand was being held by her passionately. If it was in the past, he would have pulled it out without hesitation and expressionless, not giving her any face, but now ... ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡± Soon, the three of them arrived at the fitness area that was temporarily closed to the public. Y. R. ¡®S fitness area was made up of three transparent bridges connected to tempered ss buildings. No matter the weather, training facing the National Park was definitely a visually unparalleled feast. The elevator stopped at the top floor with a ding. The moment the door slowly opened, Qi Li¡¯s eyes widened! He subconsciously turned to look at Lin Hanxing! His eyes were filled with disbelief and shock! If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, that person was ... ¡°OMG, My Princess ...¡± Peter, who had a serious expression on his face, seemed to have heard themotion from the elevator. He was overjoyed the moment he saw Lin Hanxing. His eyes, which were as blue as the ocean, filled the middle-aged man with charm. As he spoke, Peter opened his arms wide and walked towards Lin Hanxing excitedly. However, this time, before she could hug him, her body shivered reflexively. She looked over Lin Hanxing¡¯s shoulder and made eye contact with the man behind her ... What a sharp pair of eyes! However, what attracted Peter more than those eyes was ... The arms that were spread out towards Lin Hanxing suddenly turned around and walked towards Lei Xiao! He was about to give her a bear hug! Qi Li subconsciously wanted to close her eyes. Only God knew how much Lei Xiao hated the touch of strangers. ¡°Peter!¡± Just when Qi Li thought her blood was going to stter, she heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s calm voice. Immediately after, before Peter could hug Lei Xiao, she had already raised her hand to his chest, not letting him take a step closer. ¡°He¡¯s my man.¡± Her long eyshes trembled slightly, creating ripples of light. The corners of his mouth curled into a smile. Lin Hanxing¡¯s dimples appeared faintly, but she gave off an irresistible force. ¡°To be exact ...¡± Lin Hanxing leaned forward slightly and spoke thest sentence in a volume that only the two of them could hear. ¡°He¡¯s my husband!¡± Hearing this, Peter¡¯s eyes widened and he lowered his head to look at Lin Hanxing. He was still her fianc¨¦ before ... Why did it suddenly jump to Husband? ¡°OMG!¡± She was married! Lin Hanxing smiled without saying a word. He put his hand on his lips, signaling him to keep quiet. On the contrary, Lei Xiao, who had been looking at her with his eagle-like eyes, instantly restrained his hostility after reading her lips. His thin lips unconsciously curved into a charming smile. Once again, Peter was amazed by the manliness of the Thunder valiant beast! Peter had known Lin Hanxing for many years. Naturally, he understood her intention. It was probably not the time to make it public yet. That¡¯s right, with Xing¡¯s identity, if the news of her marriage were to spread ... Peter couldn¡¯t help but imagine the scene. He instantly shivered. ¡°What a nice figure ...¡± He looked at Lei Xiao with regret, his eyes filled with the desire to go up and touch his chest. ¡°I want to touch ...¡± Peter looked at Lin Hanxing pitifully, but when he met her half-smiling eyes, he immediately retracted his expression and became well-behaved! Qi Li was dumbfounded. He could not believe that Mr. Peter was so obedient in front of Lin Hanxing! Not to mention her ... He wouldn¡¯t believe it even if he were to randomly pick someone to tell him! Who was Peter? He was the president of the world¡¯s most famous model agency, IM X! 85% of the world¡¯s top models were all under hispany. IM. X was the model Empire! However, this man, although middle-aged, had a strange and unruly personality, and a poisonous and ruthless mouth. A few years ago, on a talk show program, he publicly disparaged a Member of Parliament so badly that even his own parents couldn¡¯t recognize him. This episode had also be the talk show¡¯s highest viewership rating since its broadcast! Qi Li was about to say something when Lin Hanxing¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He looked at the caller ID. It was a call from Lu bingde! Lin Hanxing reached out and pressed the answer button. As soon as he picked up, he heard Lu bingde¡¯s voice from the other end of the phone. ¡°Take your time.¡± Lin Hanxing frowned and resisted the urge to move the phone away from his ear. ¡°Lin xiaojiu, hurry up and watch the TV! Check your phone!¡± On the other end of the phone, Lu bingde was obviously very anxious. Almost at the same time, there was a notification sound indicating that there were other calls waiting for him ... Things were clearly not quite right. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m driving.¡± Lin Hanxing took the phone and walked to the TV hanging on the wall. He pressed the remote control. The television screen suddenly started ying. Qi Li¡¯s phone also started vibrating crazily. She had set her phone to follow the hot topics of Weibo and other news apps. He had wanted to close the notification, but when he saw the news on the screen, his expression changed! ¡°Star ...¡± She looked up and was about to speak, but when she saw the news on the TV ... His expression changed! Chapter 1123 1123 The first battle of public opinion Qi Li subconsciously turned to look at Lin Hanxing. She was still in the position of answering the phone, but her eyes were fixed on the TV. Xuxu reveals the shocking side of the Lei corporation¡¯s CEO¡¯s fianc¨¦e! The sensational title, the heavily pixted interview target, and some ambiguous words instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. All the major portal websites fought to repost it, and for a while ... Filthy words and idle gossip came like a tide. Thements on Weibo were refreshing at the speed of light. In a short time, many ¡®friends who have known her for many years¡¯ had jumped out and described how Lin Hanxing had used support all these years. To earn ill-gotten wealth through means such as being kept as a mistress. There was even a stic surgeon who secretly pointed out that Lin Hanxing¡¯s face was the result of multiple modifications. ¡°Bastard!¡± Peter saw the news and was so angry that he cursed. This bunch of self-righteous idiots! Just when Qi Li thought Lin Hanxing would explode, she saw him turn around and walk toward Lei Xiao. At this moment, the air around the Thunder valiant beast was filled with a cold and ruthless aura. The cruelty and ruthlessness in his eyes were even more obvious, like a bloodthirsty demon, making people shiver. ¡°Ah Xiao,¡± Lu bingde hadn¡¯t hung up yet, but Lin Hanxing obviously didn¡¯t have the time to care about him. Lei Jing¡¯s eyes narrowed. He picked up his phone and was about to contact the Lei corporation¡¯s public rtions department. He would never allow Hanxing to be humiliated like this! Lin Hanxing¡¯s little hand reached out faster than him. He took the phone and hung up the call. ¡°Cold star!¡± Thunder owl¡¯s tense voice contained infinite anger. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry!¡± She reached out her little hand and touched his cold and handsome face. Whileforting him, she did not forget to turn her head and call out to Peter, who had an extremely ugly expression. ¡°Peter, you too, hang up.¡± Unlike the soft tone he used when he faced the Thunder valiant beast, this sentence carried an indescribablemanding tone. The diamond earrings moved slightly. A cold glint flickered. Qi Li watched as Mr. Peter, who was rumored to be entric, difficult to tame, hung up the phone and looked at Lin Hanxing with his blue eyes, aggrieved. ¡°This must be han mingmei¡¯s doing!¡± Qi Li¡¯s anger was so intense that her rationality was about to be burned out. This han mingmei, how could she be so shameless! ¡°Don¡¯t be angry,¡± Lin Hanxing turned a deaf ear to Qi Li¡¯s words and only reached out tofort Lei Xiao on his back. Looking at his expression, she would believe that he was going to kill han mingmei in the next second. han mingmei¡¯s intention is to provoke me. If we remove the hot search and headlines now, it¡¯ll only make people talk. Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was extremely calm. She was so calm that it was as if she wasn¡¯t the one being scolded on TV or media. ¡°I¡¯ll give dad a call.¡± Lin Hanxing held up Lei Xiao¡¯s phone and waved it at him with a smile. After unlocking the phone with his fingerprint, he dialed Lei kangnian¡¯s number. Very quickly, the call was connected. ¡°Ah Xiao ...¡± ¡°Dad, it¡¯s me.¡± When he heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice, father Lei motioned for mother Lei to quiet down and pressed the speaker button. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve caused trouble for the family.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was soft, it didn¡¯t sound like he was apologizing, but more like he was acting coquettishly to his parents. Hearing this, even the angry Thunder valiant beast¡¯s expression was not as serious as it was before. ¡°Daughter-inw, don¡¯t be afraid. Mom and dad are here!¡± Mama Lei¡¯s voice sounded. Just now, mother Lei had fought 300 rounds with the people on Weibo, but because of the huge number of enemies, she was defeated in the end! The Lei family¡¯s Weibo ounts were all in a mess. Countless private messages filled the background. Not to leaving messages! ¡°Little Hanxing, you still have me, your brother Yan!¡± Yan beixiao¡¯s funny voice interjected. ¡°Sister-inw, you still have us.¡± Lei Yu and Lei Jue¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°First aunt ... I-I-I-I ...¡± And Yuan Bao. ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was gentle, and Peter¡¯s Blue eyes reflected that expression, making him slightly stunned. He could not help but recall Lin Hanxing¡¯s appearance when he first met him. She was a breathtakingly beautiful oriental porcin doll, but her eyes were bone-piercingly cold. It was as if she could see through one¡¯s heart even if one didn¡¯t speak. She was dangerous and tempting tomit a crime. That was the most difficult moment of Peter¡¯s life. His wife and partner both betrayed him and drove him out of thepany he had founded. In fear of his revenge, they tried everything they could to cut off his path, forcing him tomit suicide. Yingluo, are you willing to ept this? She asked him. Of course not! But what could he do even if he was unwilling? He wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to turn the tables! Just as he was dejected and wanted to leave, this porcin doll-like Eastern girl sneered and ordered people to hang him in the air! For the rest of his life, Peter would never forget the feeling of peeing his pants when he was just one step away from death. The steel building was so tall that it reached the clouds. He was hung on the roof, and other than screaming for help, he had no other reaction. For a full 15 minutes, he was only put down when he was exhausted. He would always remember that she was wearing a pair of Rene caov high heels that day. She was shivering on the rooftop when she turned her head and saw the pair of shoes. Having tasted the taste of death, he continued to live on with all his might. From that day on, he was willing to sell his soul to this mysterious Eastern girl. In just a few years, he had turned IM X into the world¡¯s most famous model agency. Yet, she had casually waved her hand and given IM X to him as a birthday present ... Compared to the cold star of that time ... Peter could clearly feel her change. He was no longer cold and gloomy. There were many more ... Human! father, mother, I¡¯d like to ask you not to use the power of the Lei Corporation for the time being and let this matter continue to ferment. I¡¯ll also use my public rtions team to add fuel to the fire and let this fire burn even more. Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice had just fallen when there was a brief silence on the other end of the phone. Rumors were like wild grass. Water can¡¯t drown, fire can¡¯t extinguish. People would only believe the truth that they wanted to believe. No matter what the truth was. In the book ¡± a murder of crows ¡°, Gustav le pang once mentioned that once a person joined a group, their intelligence would be seriously reduced. In order to gain recognition, an individual was willing to abandon right and wrong and use their intelligence in exchange for a sense of belonging that made people feel safe. Some of the people who insulted her online probably didn¡¯t even know who she was and just went with the flow. The more this was the case, these people ... However, it was easier to control! Since han mingmei had started the first battle of public opinion, why not take this opportunity to tease her? ¡°I know.¡± After a long while, father Lei finally spoke. His voice was filled with helplessness and indulgence for his family. ¡°Hanxing, no matter what you want to do, just know that we¡¯re your backup.¡± Chapter 1124 1124 Han boming, you¡¯re on your own At the CQ group. At this time, han mingmei was sitting in the boss¡¯s chair triumphantly, obviously very satisfied with what she had done. ¡°Ming Mei, you¡¯ve done well!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really high!¡± Zhao Dongyang gave han mingmei a thumbs up as he scrolled through Weibo. Looking at theizens who were scolding Lin xiaojiu without any reason, he felt happy and relieved. He touched his empty right ear hidden under his hair, his eyes dark. Wasn¡¯t she, Lin xiaojiu, always arrogant? Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be mysterious? Then, they would make use of her disappearance for more than ten years to make a big deal out of it. Even if she could exin it, so what? So what if she got the Lei Corporation to start a public rtions operation? The rumors had already been spread, and the seeds of suspicion had been nted. Everyone was talking ... Would she, Lin xiaojiu, be able to stop him? Zhao Dongyang couldn¡¯t help butugh. Han mingmei was fiddling with her phone. She wanted to see how the Lei family would react when they saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s ¡®scandal¡¯. Zhao Dongyang became more and more proud. Just as she was about to speak, she heard a loud bang from han mingmei¡¯s side and her phone fell on the table. Zhao Dongyang looked up, a little confused. Han mingmei, who had been so smug just a moment ago, looked as if she had just eaten gunpowder. Her beautiful face was twisted, and her eyes were staring in the direction of the phone, full of unwillingness! After some thought, Zhao Dongyang reached out and took her phone. He looked down and understood! It all started with a Weibo post by mother Lei. At first, they thought that the Lei family would remain quiet and wait for the situation to subside. No one expected that not only did the Lei family not keep a low profile as usual, but they also went all out this time! ¡°I¡¯m your mother. I trust her.¡± It was a simple sentence without any fancy descriptions. Almost at the same time she posted it, the other members of the Lei family also reposted it. What this represented was self-evident! ¡°I wonder what Lin xiaojiu has done to the Lei family!¡± Zhao Dongyang snorted. He really didn¡¯t understand. The whole of Rivertown knew that Ming Mei liked Lei Xiao. In addition to the rtionship between the Lei and han families, they shouldn¡¯t have caused such a scene. However, the Lei family ... ¡°Just wait.¡± Han mingmei sneered. ¡°I will let the Lei family know who is truly worthy!¡± .................. In the Lei family¡¯s study. Lei kangnian leaned back on the leather seat with his eyes closed. After a long time, he dialed han boming¡¯s phone. The call was picked up very quickly. ¡°Old Lei, what made you think of calling me?¡± Han boming chuckled on the other end of the phone. He was like an old fox. The news on the inte had already blown up the matter so much, and even the bet between him and han mingmei, how could he not know? ¡°What do you think about Ming Mei¡¯s matter?¡± Lei kangnian¡¯s voice was cold. But anyone could hear the coldness in his voice. Han boming, who was on the other end of the phone, was silent for a short while. At that moment, he felt as if he had returned to the days when he followed Lei kangnian to fight and kill. His blood was boiling. ¡°Old Lei, we¡¯re both old. Let the children settle their own problems.¡± Han boming said meaningfully. ¡°You will regret this.¡± After decades of rtionship, how could Lei kangnian not understand han boming¡¯s meaning? He spoke in a deep voice. ¡°Hehe.¡± Han bomingughed at Lei kangnian¡¯s naivety. ¡°Old Lei, sometimes I really miss the past ...¡± Lei kangnian had a kind of bloodlust that made people want to follow him and regard him as their master. But now ... ¡°It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t know about you and Zhong Xueqing.¡± Lei kangnian stood up and stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. His deep and sharp eyes looked into the distance. The two of them were very clear. This phone call was to end their decades of friendship. ¡°So what?¡± After a long time, han boming said in a cold and deep voice. Regardless of the past or present, Zhong Xueqing was the ¡®goddess¡¯ in his heart! He, Lei kangnian, was blind and insisted on marrying that Zhong Nanyin, and now he wanted to meddle in his Affairs? ¡°Han boming, you¡¯re on your own.¡± After saying that, Lei kangnian hung up the phone. He had already warned him out of morality. As for the future ... It was just like what han boming had said. Let the children solve it themselves! .................. At the Y¡¤R Equestrian Club. When Yan Bei¡¯s Xiaoliang yuran drove over, he happened to see Lu bingde and he Chengyu. The four of them went up. When they saw Peter, Yan beiming and Liang yuran looked at each other, clearly aware of his identity. On the other hand, Lu bingde and he Chengyu, one was not in the fashion industry and the other had just started out in society, so they naturally didn¡¯t know the other¡¯s identity and the true value of the IM X model Empire behind him. Lin xiaojiu, where¡¯s your usual imposing manner and prestige?! Lu bingde, who had been worried all the way, saw that she could still drink tea and chat cheerfully with others. He was instantly furious. The bunch of people on the inte were about to scold her to the heavens, okay! Lin Hanxing raised his head, the smile in his eyes was still there. Lu bingde¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Why did he feel that Lin xiaojiu was different? He¡¯s smiling so happily, could it be that he¡¯s mad? ¡°Everyone, sit.¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently and asked the people beside him to add a few more chairs. Yan beixiao went around to the other side of Lei Xiao and sat down. He sniffed the scent on his body and raised his eyebrows in amusement. But ... In his lifetime, he was able to gather a table of people who were so pr opposites ... It could also be considered the ability of the little cold star! miss Lin, I¡¯ve already asked people to control the direction of public opinion as much as possible, but I¡¯m very sorry ... He Chengyu spoke in a low voice, clearly having encountered a setback in dealing with this matter. ¡°No public rtionspany is willing to take on the job, is that right?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was calm. He even pinched some tea and threw it into the boiling water. His movements were elegant and moving. He didn¡¯t know what tea it was, but for a moment, the fragrance filled the air. Her anxious mood also calmed down, and she began to drool. He Chengyu nodded. ¡°I also ...¡± Although Lu bingde had been fooling around for so many years, he had his own ways of doing things. It was just that this time, it was really strange. Not only did the public rtionspany not ept it, but even the head of the Inte Water Army rejected it. No matter how high the price he offered, it was useless. It was obvious that someone was trying to kill Lin Hanxing! ¡°Lu bingde, I don¡¯t think I need to tell you who¡¯s the one who stirred up all this trouble, right?¡± Lin Hanxing did not even look at him and continued to brew his own tea. The White gas lingered. Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was unreadable. Lu bingde¡¯s eyes were sparkling. It was han mingmei. When he first heard the news, he did not dare to believe it. She couldn¡¯t believe that she was the one who did such a thing. ¡°I ...¡± Lu bingde opened his mouth drily, as if he wanted to say something. you like han mingmei. If she finds out that you¡¯re helping me, what do you think will happen? ¡± As soon as Lin Hanxing finished his words, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Lu bingde. Especially Qi Li. ¡°You like han mingmei?¡± It wasn¡¯t just the look in his eyes, even his voice was filled with disdain. Lu bingde¡¯s face was red. it¡¯s not embarrassing to like her. I just like han mingmei. So what? ¡± These words happened to be heard by the people who had juste upstairs. Jiang Xibao felt the person beside him freeze and turned to look at Bai Xi in confusion. ¡°I just wanted to ask you, when did you be blind?¡± Qi Li chuckled in annoyance. ¡°I ...¡± Lu bingde was about to retort, but when he raised his head and saw Bai Xi, his voice suddenly stopped! The atmosphere seemed to have suddenly be subtle. Even the stupidest person could sense that there was something wrong between the two of them. The sound of boiling tea could be heard, but Lin Hanxing acted as if he did not feel anything. He poured the tea into the teacups and slowly pushed the cups for everyone. Bai Xi walked over expressionlessly. At this moment, there were two empty seats beside Lu bingde and Yan beiming. ¡°Chubby little girl,e here!¡± Yan Beichen was enjoying the show and waved at Jiang Xibao, pressing on the seat with his palm. Liang yuran was expressionless as he nced at him. In the end, Bai Xi sat beside Lu bingde, while Jiang Xibao sat beside Yan beiming. if you leave now, you¡¯ll have an exnation for han mingmei if she asks. Lin Hanxing said indifferently. Lin xiaojiu, what kind of person do you think I am? ¡± Lu bingde stood up abruptly, his adorable wolfdog eyes red with anxiety. ¡°Who are you talking to?¡± Bai Xi raised his head and looked at him coldly. Lu bingde¡¯s lips trembled, and he sat back down again, feeling wronged. She turned sideways, not daring to look at Bai Xi. Lin Hanxing could not help butugh as he shook his head. ¡°You two are really interesting!¡± After saying that, she picked up the tea and slowly drank it, but her beautiful eyes still maintained the arc of a smile. He allowed the fragrance of the tea to spread on his taste buds. After taking a sip, Lin Hanxing took out his phone and made a call in front of everyone. He also pressed the speaker button. ¡°Miss Lin.¡± A respectful male voice sounded from the other end of the phone. now, those people are not harsh enough. His cold words caused the expressions of the people in front of him to freeze. ¡°Tell them to continue adding fuel to the fire!¡± Lin Hanxing then hung up the phone. For a moment, a few pairs of eyes stared at her, as if waiting for her exnation. Especially Lu bingde, who had already recognized the voice as one of the public rtionspanies he had contacted before ... She ... Lin xiaojiu found someone to nder herself? so, the reason why those public rtionspanies refused to ept it is because ... He Chengyu hesitated for a moment before speaking. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve told people countless times that I have a bad temper, and I¡¯m even a vengeful person!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into a smile. However, his smile did not reach his eyes. since han mingmei likes to y with me, I¡¯ll y big with her. She yed with the teacup with her fingers, her long eyshes trembling slightly. ¡°Aren¡¯t they curious about what I¡¯ve been doing all these years and who I¡¯ve met? I¡¯ll use this opportunity to give these people an answer!¡± Lin Hanxing did not care about the people who came for her. However, if the Lei family was involved, she would not let them off! Since han mingmei enjoyed being pped in the face so much, Lin Hanxing might as well let her have a good taste of what it meant to reap what she sowed! Chapter 1125 1125 An eye-popping reversal The situation was fermenting at a speed beyond people¡¯s imagination. In a short period of time, all the marketing ounts were mobilized, and the top three hotments on Weibo were upied by #Lin Hanxing ##Lin xiaojiu #young master Lei #. The discussions and revtions about Lin Hanxing became more and more intense. Some said that her private life was messy, while others said that she had even miscarried for a rich businessman. The person who gave the information even said the exact time and date as if he had experienced it himself. The scolding on the inte was rampant, and some people even started to post #Lin xiaojiu, get out of Jiangcheng #! Everything spread too quickly. When han mingmei realized that something was wrong, a few hours had already passed. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong.¡± Han mingmei quickly swiped her phone screen. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t everything going ording to your n?¡± Zhao Dongyang didn¡¯t seem to mind. The uglier the insults Lin little nine received on Weibo, the happier he was! Han mingmei didn¡¯t say anything. She refreshed the hotments section of Weibo over and over again. Looking at the number of likes that easily broke through the hundreds of thousands, an rm seemed to ring in her head. Her intuition told her that something was wrong! tsk, tsk. Look at this scolding. It¡¯s so satisfying! There were sneers everywhere that sympathized with Lei Xiao¡¯s blindness for taking a fancy to such a thing. ¡°These aren¡¯t my people!¡± Han mingmei said in a bad mood. Zhao Dongyang looked at her nkly. He seemed to be a little confused. ¡°I didn¡¯t find these marketing ounts! And look at this news, the exact date and date is so long, no matter how I think about it, I still feel that something is wrong!¡± The more she said, the more han mingmei felt that something was wrong. ¡°Are you thinking too much?¡± Zhao Dongyang felt that han mingmei was making a mountain out of a molehill. Weren¡¯t all marketing ounts like this? they would go wherever there was a hot topic. this Lin xiaojiu is too crafty. I¡¯m afraid that she still has a backup n! ¡°What backup n? I think she made too many enemies after she came back, so they took the opportunity to seek revenge!¡± Zhao Dongyang didn¡¯t mind. How badly had the Lin and he families been tricked by Lin xiaojiu? Why can¡¯t they plot behind the scenes to take revenge? In his opinion, not only was there no problem, but it was also a very good thing. Hearing Zhao Dongyang¡¯s words, han mingmei temporarily calmed down. She looked at the news, but the haze in her heart didn¡¯t dissipate. Although the current situation was in her favor, the sneaky Lin xiaojiu¡¯sck of action made her feel ufortable. This was not her style at all! The more silent Lin xiaojiu was, the more passive he was. Just as she was thinking about this, her phone suddenly rang. Han mingmei frowned. It was Fang Mengran¡¯s call? What was she calling her for at this time? Thinking of the unclear rtionship between her mother and her father, she felt vexed. But in the end, han mingmei still picked up the phone. ¡°Is there something?¡± His voice was neither warm nor cold. ¡°I advise you not to go against Lin xiaojiu.¡± After Fang Mengran saw the news, she had wanted to make this call, but she had been hesitating. She didn¡¯t expect that in just a few hours, the inte had gone crazy to this extent. It was simply ridiculous and terrifying! ¡°Fang Mengran, did you call me just to tell me this?¡± Han mingmeiughed in anger. ¡°Han mingmei, can¡¯t you see that Lin Hanxing is already trying to break your n?¡± Perhaps it was because she had suffered a big loss at Lin Hanxing¡¯s hands, Fang Mengran did not dare to easily go against her again. It was also because of this that she was able to observe her from the side with some rationality. In today¡¯s situation, it was clear that han mingmei thought that she had victory in her hands, but Lin Hanxing did not even see her as an opponent. He even teased her like he was teasing a mouse that was about to be eaten. ¡°Hehe, break my trap?¡± Even though she was feeling guilty, han mingmei was determined to keep her mouth shut. As soon as she heard han mingmei¡¯s words, Fang Mengran already knew that no matter what she said today, she would not listen to her. She sighed in her heart. han mingmei, let¡¯s not talk about other things. Think about it carefully. In a society where information is so advanced, have your people ever found any useful information about Lin Hanxing? ¡± The Lin family was like this, the Han family was like this, the Zhong family was like this, and even the Zhao family, which one of them had not been investigated? But what was the result? He found nothing! No one knew about Lin Hanxing¡¯s experience in the past 18 years! ¡°She¡¯s a living person, and as long as she¡¯s alive, she¡¯ll leave traces! However, until now, there had not been any useful information about her on the inte, not even a single piece! Do you know what this means?¡± ¡°Just you wait, Lin Hanxing will definitely have a backup n!¡± After that, Fang Mengran hung up the phone. Han mingmei still maintained her posture of answering the phone, even though the screen had already jumped back to the desktop menu. He did not speak for a long time. ¡°Fang Mengran called you?¡± Zhao Dongyang said casually when he saw han mingmei¡¯s dazed look. Han mingmei still did not say anything and just looked at her phone screen. Yingluo, do you know what this means? This was thest sentence that Fang Mengran had said. Of course, han mingmei knew. That meant that Lin Hanxing had absolute control over information, and even ... Controlling the direction of public opinion! Realizing this, han mingmei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She finally knew what was wrong when she was looking at Weibo just now! It was too detailed! Thepiled information was too detailed! Seeing that han mingmei didn¡¯t respond to him, Zhao Dongyang opened his Weibo and was ready to continue watching how theizens were scolding Lin xiaojiu, but just as he lowered his head ... ¡°F * ck!¡± Zhao Dongyang stood up abruptly and looked at the screen several times as if he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. Han mingmei raised her head expressionlessly when she heard themotion. He looked at Zhao Dongyang. ¡°D University released a statement on their official Twitter and Facebook ounts at the same time ...¡± No one would believe their eyes if they didn¡¯t see it with their own eyes. These two statements had been tranted into Chinese by nosyizens and posted on Weibo. It almost instantly exploded the public¡¯s eyes. Weibo¡¯s traffic increased dramatically, and the server couldn¡¯t even withstand therge influx ofizens ... He waspletely paralyzed! D University! That was one of the top ten famous institutions in country M! A total of eight Nobel Prizeureates were born, and this was only the smallest of all the awards the school had received. In D University, there was nock of geniuses and talents! ¡°And then?¡± Han mingmei ced both her hands on the table and waited for Zhao Dongyang to continue. However, Zhao Dongyang just stared at the screen in a daze, as if he was shocked by the content. No matter how much he guessed, he never expected ... How could there be such an eye-catching reversal! ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question!¡± Han mingmei could not help but urge him! Chapter 1126 1126 Activating crazy face-smacking mode (1) Zhao Dongyang passed the phone to han mingmei with a nk expression. Thetter snatched it over and looked at the screen nervously! ¡°This is impossible!¡± When she saw it clearly, han mingmei screamed. No one knew better than her how cold d University, one of the top ten universities in the world, was in country M. The domestic admission model of only five ces each year still could not stop the enthusiasm of the students, and han mingmei herself was one of the many people who were eliminated. Not being able to enter D University was her biggest regret in many years! But now, D University issued a statement on Twitter and Facebook at the same time, confirming Lin Hanxing¡¯s status as a graduate of D University and a lifelong Honorary Alumnus! The statement recorded Lin Hanxing¡¯s time in school in detail and even included a graduation photo. As the only Asian woman in the photo, anyone who had seen this photo could easily find her location. What surprised the more attentiveizens was ... In the graduation photos, there were many leaders who were active in the industry! These people were all Lin Hanxing¡¯s ssmates! Before theizens on Weibo could recover from the shock of the news, someone had already followed the clues to Twitter of these people. No one would have thought that these people, who were already considered to be leading figures in the industry, would speak together and post photos of them and Lin Hanxing on different asions! If they had not seen it with their own eyes, no one would have associated the Lin family¡¯s orphan who had been missing for 18 years with these people! This was simply a person who waspletely unrted! Just when everyone thought that was the end of it, the National treasure of the United States, professor James, posted a close-up photo of his desk on his only Facebook ount through his assistant. Some attentiveizens immediately realized that in the photo frame on the table, other than a photo with her family, there was also a photo with Lin Hanxing. Professor James ¡®assistant used the words ¡± family ¡± and ¡± best friend ¡± to describe the photo. Best friend? All of a sudden, theizens on Weibo who had been following the insults against Lin Hanxing were dumbfounded. What was going on? Lin xiaojiu, the disgusting woman with a messy private life, had suddenly be so superior? At the same time, Zhu chengdi, who had just finished attending the state banquet, used theboratory¡¯s official Twitter and Facebook ounts to express his sincere gratitude to Lin Hanxing for all the help she had brought to the establishment of theboratory. He also announced in a serious tone that theboratory base in M country would be moved back to China. He also gave Lin Hanxing the credit for his decision. This was undoubtedly like an atomic bomb exploding in the scientific research circle of America! One had to know that Zhu chengdi¡¯sboratory had broken the M nation¡¯s monopoly with several exclusive research patents. If they were allowed to return to their country, the meaning behind it was self-evident! It was Lin xiaojiu again! The long night was sleepless-why do I feel like my face is hurting a little from being pped? Eat up your little heart in seven or eight bites: F * ck, same upstairs, I also feel my face hurting! Don¡¯t want money: D University! Lin xiaojiu actually graduated from D University! I¡¯m going to give her my kneecaps for this! That¡¯s an Academy that I can¡¯t even dream of entering! The elder brother who explored Qingshui River, professor James! She was a mythical figure in the field of biology, and he couldn¡¯t even cover a page of her title introduction! A person of such a domain level had called Lin xiaojiu his best friend! Oh my God ... [ a red-heart dragon fruit: was my ount hacked? ] [ it¡¯s none of your business who I like. Upstairs, are you dreaming? ] Hacking ounts? Let¡¯s steal together? Do you think it¡¯s the domestic young hunks who y with slippery hands? Just as the argument on Weibo was getting heated, one of thements was pushed to the forefront of the storm in a short time! MintC¡¯s little cotton-padded jacket: ¡± didn¡¯t you guys realize that D University¡¯s statement was released at the same time as the time when the ck posts were exposed? ¡± Those who said that Lin little nine was a mess. The news of him being kept as a mistress was all fake, right? That¡¯s right! After the reminder on Weibo, almost everyone went into an uproar! The official side had already released evidence that Lin xiaojiu was not in the country at that time. The rumors that had been spreading werepletely exposed. Theizens who felt that they had been fooled immediately went to the ount of the informant and started to ridicule him. They were so busy that they couldn¡¯t stop themselves. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! This isn¡¯t true!¡± In the office of the dk organization, han mingmei stared at her phone, her face as pale as paper! Zhao Dongyang was also scared. He had never thought that Lin xiaojiu would be able to turn the situation around so effortlessly. He did not even need to use a single soldier. It was to the extent that their preliminary preparations had be aplete joke. At this moment, han mingmei felt as if she had just eaten a fly¡¯s poop. It was like a Fishbone was stuck in her throat. She had originally looked down on Lin Hanxing! Whether it was when she first knew of the existence of such a person or after they had met, in her eyes, how could an orphan girl who had been missing for eighteen years bepared to her? Moreover, she had already owned thepany at such a young age, and her father and father Lei had been friends for decades! No matter what, how could Lin Hanxing bepared to him? But now, reality had given her a tight p in the face. Lin xiaojiu actually graduated from D University? And a lifelong Honorary Alumnus of D University? These two titles alone were enough for her to strut around in the Jiang city¡¯s socialite circle! Yingluo, I advise you not to go against Lin xiaojiu. Qiao Qiao, han mingmei, can¡¯t you see that Lin Hanxing is already breaking your trap? Fang Mengran¡¯s words kept echoing in han mingmei¡¯s ears. She staggered and fell back into the leather seat! ¡°No, this can¡¯t be true!¡± Hearing han mingmei¡¯s denial, Zhao Dongyang wanted to say something but stopped himself. How could a post from an official ount be fake? However, before he could say anything, han mingmei quickly picked up her phone and dialed the number of the public rtionspany. The other side picked up very quickly. However, when he heard her request to continue discrediting Lin Hanxing at all costs, he sighed. ¡°Miss han, you¡¯d better take a look at Weibo!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already seen it!¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m talking about thetest news!¡± After hanging up the phone, han mingmei almost couldn¡¯t wait to open Weibo with trembling hands. If the higher-ups were already going crazy because of the first wave of revtions, then they were now on the verge of losing control. Mr. Peter, the president of the world¡¯s most well-known model agency, im x, based in New York, had posted a group photo five minutes ago. The person in the photo was Lin Hanxing, who was at the heart of the storm today. Even through the cold phone screen, he could feel the strong aura of the woman in the photo. He couldn¡¯t help but be convinced and fascinated! And Peter¡¯s description of the photo was even more concise ... ¨CMy Boss! Chapter 1127 1127 Activating crazy face-smacking mode (2) His ... Boss? Everyone thought that they were seeing things! That was IMX! The world¡¯s most famous model agency! It was a gathering ce for top supermodels. 85% of the world¡¯s top supermodels were signed here! Now, the president of IM X had announced to the public that Lin Hanxing was his Boss? Not to mention theizens, even the media reporters who had been paying attention to this moment were dumbfounded! If the first wave of face smacking came from the academic and research world, then this time, it was the fashion and entertainment world? The key was ... Who the F * ck would have thought that just when everyone thought that Lin Hanxing was going to be destroyed, the plot would suddenly unfold? [ Cute little princess: Mr. Peter, didn¡¯t you bring GG and the others to the Victoria show in Shanghai yesterday? ] Could Lin Hanxing be in Shanghai now? [ I¡¯m from the East, West, South, and North. Don¡¯t you think the background of their photos looks a little familiar? ] Big-faced cat loves chicken: ¡± I find it familiar too. It looks like ... The National Forest behind Y. R. ¡± [ Ball rabbit Sirui v: it was taken in Y.R.¡¯S gym! ] I have photos as proof! The person who said this was a very famous inte celebrity, who happened to be a local of Jiang city. After sending the message, he attached a photo of the same angle to prove that what he said was true. Even so, the nosyizens were all tagging Y. R¡¯s official blue v Weibo, hoping to get a positive answer. At the same time, those who regrly posted celebrity flight information on Weibo also found the flight information of Peter and dozens of supermodels when they arrived in Jiangcheng, which indirectly confirmed the statement that Peter was in Jiangcheng. Whoever brainwashed whose brain, Oh my God! It turned out that Peter had been saying that he was working for someone else, but everyone had taken it as a joke! As he spoke, he released the edited video. This was a video clip of Peter¡¯s participation in many activities. When the reporters asked him if it was hard to support such a huge supermodel Empire, he always answered with the word ¡± My Boss. all these years, Peter had never exined anything, and the others automatically thought that he was joking or addressing himself modestly. Only now did everyonee to a sudden realization! So Peter wasn¡¯t joking before! There was indeed a Big Boss hidden behind him! It was just that no one would have thought that this person would actually appear in people¡¯s line of sight in such a way! ¡°Is IM X Lin Hanxing¡¯s?¡± Zhao Dongyang was shocked! As for han mingmei, she had not yet recovered from the shock of Lin Hanxing being a graduate of D University and a lifelong Honorary Alumnus. After seeing the photo of Peter and Lin Hanxing, her poprity trembled uncontrobly! At this moment, there was amotion on Weibo. [ I¡¯m running towards your arms. F * ck, you guys won¡¯t believe what I¡¯m seeing! ] Go to Y R¡¯s official Weibo right now, I think I¡¯m going blind! The unsolved mysteries of Jiang city were solved just like that? It was even apanied by a cute picture of ¡®I want to control how many I want to control (I want to control myself)¡¯! Manyizens followed the hint and searched for Y R¡¯s official website. After a short maintenance, there was an obvious nk space in the re-opened official website. And in this nk space, the addition was ... The identity of the mysterious behind-the-scenes boss of Y. R., Who had never appeared since its establishment, was officially revealed! It was no wonder that the person from before felt suffocated. Even manyizens who were on the official website could not help but hold their breath and stare at the photo in a daze. This was simply ... Too unbelievable! The boss behind Y R was also Lin Hanxing? After realizing this, everyone¡¯s hair stood on end through the mobile phone orputer screen. They were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t speak for a long time. They just stood there in a daze. Mengmeng stood up and thought, I feel like I¡¯m about to suffocate! [ I¡¯m the king of ck wind Mountain: this is probably the closest I¡¯ve ever been to a face-smacking scene in my life! ] Mia Chacha, [ I want to apologize for my ignorance!!! ] [ I¡¯ll believe it even if you tell me that Lin xiaojiu is an alien! ] [ Mr. Bean and donut: if I remember correctly, Eric Zhan Nanheng came to Jiangcheng for the autograph meeting to find his first love, right? ] Back then, master Lei had appeared on the live stream, which meant that ... Eric¡¯s first love was Lin xiaojiu! [ Level 10 puffy schr: that mole ... Do you still remember the unforgettable global advertisement for the spring and summer ready-to-wear that was co-produced by the International luxury brand Louis and im x? ] With this reminder, some people suddenly recalled a global advertisement shot seven or eight years ago. It was a film produced by Louis and im x, with five international supermodels and a mysterious Chinese woman. In the advertisement, only the Chinese woman did not show her face. But even so, it became the most unique and fascinating idea of the advertisement. Using the light and shadow shooting technique, the Chinese woman¡¯s face was mostly hidden in the shadows. Only her eyes and the mole at the corner of her eye were unforgettable. The Louis spring and summer clothes she was wearing were sold out as soon as they wereunched. It was the fastest sales record in the world since the founding of Louis Vuitton! Not only the clothes, but even the handbag and ring that the woman used to match her clothes were sold out in a short period of time, bing the most incredible legend in the fashion world back then. Louis immediately signed a 20-year contract with im x. After that, many people wanted to find the model from the mysterious Eastern country, and major brands also contacted im x to cooperate with her. However, no one could find any information about her. Even if Peter¡¯s friends went to ask him, they would only get a mysterious smile. Now, im x had be the world¡¯s most famous model Managementpany with countless supermodels under it. However, on its official website, the top of the model ranking list was always reserved for one person. There was only one brief sentence in the introduction bar ... Yingying came from China. There was only one letter in the name. X! All the clues in the past were linked together by the nosyizens, and they couldn¡¯t help bute to a shocking conclusion. The mysterious Model X from China was very likely to be Lin Hanxing! At this time, the inte was in a mess. A Photoshop expert found the advertisement from seven to eight years ago and cut out a few seconds of the mysterious Chinese model¡¯s appearance. At the same time, hepared it with Lin Hanxing in the photo that Peter had sent ... The results were out very quickly! The editor-in-chief of the fashion magazine, VR, even forgot to switch to another ount and directly used a blue V verified ount to post theparison photo. For a time, it caused a great uproar! Lin Hanxing was really the mysterious Model X who had caused a crazy discussion in the fashion world back then! Chapter 1128 1128 Turning on the crazy face-smacking mode (3) At the same time, in the Lin family. A sudden scream broke the silence. Lin Jiaojiao rushed down the stairs as if she had gone crazy. Her face was twisted! Lin youlin, who was talking to mother he, was shocked. ¡°Lin Jiaojiao, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was tied to second young master he, Lin youlin would have killed this ipetent niece of hers! However, Lin Jiaojiao seemed to have been provoked. She picked up something and smashed it like crazy! That look made people shiver from the bottom of their hearts! The broken pieces of porcin exploded around Mrs. He and Lin qianlin, causing them to Dodge to the side. ¡°What are you still standing there for? Catch her!¡± Lin youlin couldn¡¯t take it anymore and asked the servants to hold Lin Jiaojiao down. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you kill her! Why didn¡¯t you kill Lin xiaojiu back then?¡± Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s intense jealousy made her feel as if ten thousand ants were piercing through her heart! When she first found out that Lin Hanxing had been found, Lin Jiaojiao, who knew some of the inside story, felt pity for her. It was a subtle sense of superiority, mixed with some unspeakable secret pleasure. The little princess who was doted on by her uncle and aunt back then had led a wandering life for eighteen years. She was afraid that she would bepletely reduced to dust. With such a thought and sense of superiority, Lin Jiaojiao would never have thought ... Yingluo and the others are my people. The moment these cold words rang out, Lin xiaojiu, who had appeared in front of her, did not look as disheveled as she had imagined! Lin Jiaojiao would never be able to forget it ... That day, when Lin Hanxing came from afar, he was so shocked! Moreover, Lei Xiao had even asked Yan beiming to send him so many ¡®gifts¡¯! One couldn¡¯t me Luo Ruyin for losing control of her sarcasm and even brainlessly provoking her. Even Lin Jiaojiao herself almost lost control! Why was Lin xiaojiu¡¯s luck so good? It was so good that people couldn¡¯t help but be jealous! That was why she had instigated Luo Ruyin to go against Lin Hanxing! But who would have thought that the good-for-nothing couldn¡¯t even keep her own room! ¡°You¡¯ve all been yed by her! Hahahahahaha!¡± Lin Jiaojiao burst into tears and screamed like a mad woman. Her eyes were filled with unspeakable jealousy! ¡°Block her cheap mouth!¡± Lin youlin was so angry that she was about to go crazy. These days, she was already having a headache because of the investigation of her eldest son, Luo Wenbo, and he zhehan¡¯s smuggling of Chinese anymore. The he family was in chaos, so how could the Lin family be better off? The cross-sea bridge project was still under the three families ¡®name! ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Without waiting for the others to approach, Lin Jiaojiao had already shaken off their hands. There were still tears on her pale face. ¡°Auntie, Lin xiaojiu graduated from D University! That D University in M Nation!¡± Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s voice was t, but her eyes were dark. She sessfully cut off Lin youlin¡¯s angry scolding. ¡°Do you know how rich she is?¡± ¡°She¡¯s also the boss of IM X, the world-famous modelpany. She¡¯s even a model! A few years ago, themercial that Louis was paying attention to was shot by her ...¡± Lin Jiaojiaoughed coldly as she looked at Lin qianlin and mother he¡¯s shocked faces. ¡°You think this is the end? Y. R was also Lin xiaojiu¡¯s! They all belong to Lin xiaojiu!¡± Luo Wensu wasing down from upstairs. He stopped abruptly. Lin youlin¡¯s blood rushed to her brain uncontrobly. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± How was that possible? How could Lin xiaojiu have graduated from D University? How could he be so rich? ¡°Aunt!¡± Lin Jiaojiao brushed her messy hair behind her ears and revealed a ferocious expression. ¡°Just wait ...¡± ¡°Your retribution ising!¡± .................. The news about the Lin family¡¯s little nine on the inte did not die down with the passage of time. Instead, it was bing more and more intense. Manyizens went to the official website of Louis to verify. For a moment, Chinese characters and emojis flew everywhere. Foreignizens were amazed and curious to start a topic on Twitter. The advertisement video from seven or eight years ago was re-posted by people and caused a heated discussion. No one thought that the dirt on Lin Hanxing was real anymore. On the other hand, even he himself felt that it was ridiculous! They had never thought that things would be reversed in such a way. They were all pped in the face, but they still felt great in their hearts! Twenty minutester, the official website of the brand Louis had some news. The other party introduced him as a close friend of the Lin Hanxing group with the highest standard! However, no one could have imagined that this would actually open the prologue to a deration between high-end luxury brands. The official websites of more than ten brands, including Burberry, Chanel, Gi, and many others, released statements at the same time in just a few minutes, announcing that Lin Hanxing was a close friend of the group! It included clothing, jewelry, cosmetics, shoes, bags, and other fields. As soon as the news was released, not only domesticizens, but even Twitter and Facebook were in an uproar. Theizens couldn¡¯t believe their eyes at all. [ Bagua fashion V: I¡¯ve lived long enough to see you! ] A close friend of the group! All the high-end luxury brands that could be named had fallen! Not a single one was spared! Do you know what this means? At this point, the editor did not appear for a long time. It was unknown if he was too shocked or deliberately keeping her in suspense. That¡¯s your Yida: Editor,e and get fat! At least exin to us that you¡¯re a close friend of the group! Hmph Hmph Hmph Hmph Hmph Hmph egg fried rice, I¡¯ve only heard of spokespersons, image ambassadors, and friends of brands ... What the hell is a friend of the group? [ ¡± apany¡¯s best friend ¡± is a higher status than the spokesperson, image Ambassador, and brand¡¯s best friend. Generally, those who can receive this honor are VIPs who have helped and made great contributions to thepany. ] [ ants have been racing for ten years: damn, to be able to get more than a dozen luxury brands to recognize him at the same time with the highest standards, I¡¯m amazing now. The outside world is also in an uproar! ] [ Bagua fashionista:@BG fashionista I¡¯m punching your chest with my little fists, trying to get more fans! ] Ba Le Fashion V:dies and gentlemen. And most importantly, Lin Hanxing was the best friend of the corporation. He was the first to receive thetest product every season. In other words, while everyone was fighting for the limited edition, the item had already been delivered to Lin Hanxing¡¯s hands. All the products! For life! Crotch-staring cat: ¡± do you guys still remember the Weibo post Madam Lei posted ...? [ melodious nce: it¡¯s this one, right?! ] I¡¯m your mother, if only my daughter-inw was interested in the money of the Lei family! This way, I don¡¯t have to constantly worry that my daughter-inw will find my eldest son boring! Do you know how rich our daughter-inw is? [ strawberry puff and pineapple oil: now, is there anyone who still says that Lin xiaojiu is not worthy of young master Lei? ] Jealousy makes me ugly [ healer Lil fresh: back then,@Lei Xiao could only spread rumors with me that Lin xiaojiu got together with young master Lei for money! ] Hehe, this is a p in the face, right? Lin xiaojiu didn¡¯t need to rely on a sugar daddy, she was herself! In an instant, everyone started to tag this ount. And just an hour ago, he was still jumping up and down and insulting Lin Hanxing for being lewd! Just as theizens were discussing the matter on the inte, the Lei family was also in a heated discussion. Mother Lei sat on the sofa with her hands supporting her face, her eyes starry. ¡°My daughter-inw is so awesome. What do you want to do?¡± Yuan Dabao, who was beside him, was also holding his delicate little face with his hands, smiling foolishly. ¡°First aunt is too amazing, what should I do?¡± Lei Jue was still looking at his phone. Sister-inw¡¯s p in the face was too satisfying. Not to mention others, even he felt his blood surge when he saw it! He just wanted to ask Han mingmei face to face if her face hurt! Did her face hurt? ¡°Have you found the information on the marketing ounts that started the trouble?¡± Although Han Xing had called to tell them not to use the Lei family¡¯s power for the time being, as the head of the family, how could Lei kangnian allow anyone to hurt his family? ¡°Big brother has already told me to find it.¡± The cold and gentle voice came from Lei Jing. He had already found the personal information of these ounts at the fastest speed. send the pictures to your big brother. On the other hand, little four, send out thewyer¡¯s letters one by one! Old Lightning, we¡¯re both old. Let the children settle their own problems. Lei kangnian leaned half of his center of gravity on the sofa. He spoke in a deep voice. ¡°I know.¡± Lei Yu¡¯s eyes were deep as he exchanged a nce with Lei Xiaosi. She knew that her father was really going to pursue those people this time! After Lei Xiao received the WeChat message from Lei min, he sent it to his Weibo in a grid. Thunder owl: [ picture ] As soon as Lei Xiao¡¯s Weibo post was posted, the Lei group¡¯s official ount quickly reposted it. However, the Lei corporation¡¯s official Weibo ount was even more direct. He directly exposed the registered operatingpanies of a few explosive ounts. All of them seemed to have a faint connection with CQ! [ let go of my bangs for the dogs to gnaw on: I can feel young master Lei¡¯s anger through the screen. I¡¯m trembling. ] [ Sunglow fairy: I dote on my own wife. Lin xiaojiu has been ndered to such an extent! ] I support young master Lei to Sue them until they go bankrupt! ¡°When ites to setting up traps, I¡¯m convinced by Lin xiaojiu!¡± As a witness, Lu bingde shook his head and sighed while scrolling through Weibo. He Chengyu didn¡¯t say anything, but his eyes were obviously filled withplicated emotions. Miss Jiu, D University¡¯s top student, Peter¡¯s boss, Y R¡¯s boss, or the mysterious model ... No matter which identity she had, it was enough to shock people, but she had hidden it so deeply. Without any trace of showing off. ¡°Tsk, tsk, my sister is really a beautiful little princess!¡± Yan beixiao crossed his arms in front of his chest and looked at Lin Hanxing, who was standing not far away with Peter and Qi Li, discussing the new productunch tonight. His eyes were full of pride. Liang yuran nced at him coldly. ¡°I think she has more secrets.¡± Even if his identity was exposed today, it was enough to shock people¡¯s eyes. But Liang yuran¡¯s intuition told him that Lin xiaojiu was still hiding something. Lin Hanxing turned around slowly as if he felt the gaze from this side. Qi Li whispered something to him, but she walked towards Lei Xiao. I¡¯m going to go to CQ with Qi Li. Lin Hanxing smiled and reached out to caress Lei Xiao¡¯s ear. Even though she knew that she had caused a hugemotion on the inte, she was still as calm as ever. Chapter 1129 1129 How much nder can you stand, how much praise can you bear? ¡°Go to her house and p her in the face?¡± Yan beiming tilted his head and said slyly. Lin Hanxing looked at him with a faint smile. Yan beiming quickly made a gesture of zipping his mouth and retracted his shoulders. Qi Li,e downstairs in ten minutes. Lin Hanxing then pulled Lei Xiao outside. ¡°Are you still angry?¡± While they were waiting for the elevator, Lin Hanxing turned to look at Lei Xiao. Even after the plot had reversed, the expression on his face remained cold and ruthless, and his Hawk-like eyes were extremely sinister. Thunder owl did not say anything. The elevator door opened slowly. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes shed with a smile. As he watched Lei Xiao walk in, he patted his shoulder. Just as Lei Xiao turned around, Lin Hanxing had already pushed him forward and kissed him! The elevator door closed behind them. Lei Xiao held her waist tightly with one hand and the back of her head with the other, allowing the faint fragrance from her body to spread and calm his tensed up heart. This time, no one closed their eyes. Lin Hanxing looked into his eyes from a very close distance. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s eyshes were even thicker than a woman¡¯s. Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but curve upwards as he reached out to touch them. It was soft. It was itchy. The kiss was long andforting. Lin Hanxing knew that Lei Xiao liked her being close to him. Even if it was just being with her, even if it was not doing anything, he would still be happy. The elevator reached the first floor very quickly. Their foreheads touched, and Lei Xiao¡¯s deep eyes were clearly filled with passion. Lin Hanxing chuckled. He swiped it with the maic card, and the elevator suddenly went into hibernation mode. Even the lights turned off with a snap. Suddenly. The Thunder valiant beast raised his hand. His slightly rough fingers caressed the bridge of her nose, crossed her philtrum, and fell on her lips. This was an extremely intimate action. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what those people say. I don¡¯t care at all.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was calm. It was obvious that he really did not care about the malicious remarks on the inte. ¡°I know you can¡¯t bear to see me being ndered.¡± No one knew better than her how much ah Xiao loved her. but ah Xiao, face is given by others. Face is earned by yourself. Lin Hanxing believed that with Lei Xiao¡¯s strength and ability, even if she were to put down all her businesses now, he could still guarantee that he would not have to worry about food and clothing, and that he would be rich and healthy for the rest of his life. However, the face given by others would never be as important as the face one earned. That¡¯s your confidence. In the dark space, the two people¡¯s breathing seemed to be intertwined. Lei Xiao stretched out his hand and interlocked his fingers with hers. Lin Hanxing could clearly feel the faint sound of the wedding rings on their hands brushing against each other. ¡°The more nder I can stand, the more praise I can take.¡± She stood on her tiptoes and leaned close to his ear. ¡°I, Lin Hanxing, will let them know that I have the right to stand by your side, ah Xiao.¡± Thunder valiant beast¡¯s fingers trembled. It was as if he didn¡¯t expect to hear this from Han Xing. His little girl ... She was persistent and stubborn. ¡°In this world, no one else has the right to do so except you.¡± He pulled her into his arms and said in a low voice. ¡°I know,¡± In his arms, Lin Hanxing raised his chin proudly. The best rtionship in the world is me to you, and you to me, one of a kind and irreceable! In the darkness, Thunder valiant could still clearly capture every expression on her face. He could even see the faint glow of the diamond earrings on her ear when she moved. Yes, cold star. You know. You are my life. Chapter 1130 1130 I think you want to anger her to death On the way to CQ group. Qi Li nced at Lin Hanxing from time to time, and thetter was looking down at the documents on hisp. ¡°You¡¯ve been looking at me for a long time.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice rang out without even lifting his head. ¡°What are we going to do at CQ?¡± Since she had been caught peeking, Qi Li simply smiled and moved closer to her. ¡°I¡¯m here to deliver the invitation.¡± Lin Hanxing took out han mingmei¡¯s invitation letter from the stack. ¡°I think you¡¯re just trying to anger her to death.¡± After the Lei Corporation reposted Lei Xiao¡¯s Weibo post, theizens saw that most of the marketing ounts that first exposed Lin Hanxing¡¯s dark past were rted to the CQ group. They realized that they had been used as a weapon and quickly went to the CQ official website to vent their anger. Han mingmei, whose identity as the General Manager of the CQ group had just been revealed, was the first target of attack. Qi Li sighed in her heart. Although they knew that the tables had turned, this time, the tables had turned too quickly and too viciously. This time, han mingmei had probably experienced the power of public opinion thoroughly. Killing someone was just a matter of nodding, but what Lin xiaojiu wanted was to kill the heart! After hearing Qi Li¡¯s words, Lin Hanxing looked at her with a faint smile and didn¡¯t say anything. Soon, they arrived at the CQ group. Because it was apany that had just risen in the past two years, the front was not very big, but at this time, it was already surrounded by reporters. ¡°Don¡¯t you find this scene familiar?¡± Sitting in the car, Qi Li sighed. Lin Hanxing closed the document and passed it to the person in the front passenger seat, following her line of sight. It was a replica of the day when the Qi corporation¡¯s entrance was surrounded. It was indeed familiar. ¡°Are you ready?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand was on the car door as he spoke coldly. There was no need to prepare! Qi Li was gritting her teeth and waiting! The moment the door opened, Lin Hanxing and Qi Li became the focus of the reporters. Especially Lin Hanxing! The most important thing for reporters was to be observant and alert. No one was stupid enough to know why the club was targeting the Qi family, but no one would have thought that Lin xiaojiu would stand on the side of her love rival Qi Li. As for the Lin family¡¯s little ninth ... They had seen the shady news. Regardless of the authenticity of the content, they, who were well-versed in the maniption of marketing ounts, could see at a nce that there was something fishy about it! Back then, these people had used this move to kill and cripple many opponents. Now that they had made aeback, everyone thought that Lin xiaojiu would not be able to escape! Everyone has a mouth, thousands of mouths, tens of thousands of mouths, you can shut this mouth, but you can¡¯t shut that mouth. These marketing ounts have poured a basin of dirty water on you, and there will never be peace since then. If you don¡¯t defend yourself, people will say you¡¯re guilty. If you tried to defend yourself, people would say that flies don¡¯t bite seamless eggs. It was always the people who poured dirty water on him who took advantage of him without having to pay the slightest price. Gossip was a fearful thing, but it was nothing more than this. At that time, who would have thought that Lin xiaojiu would be able to turn the tables so easily? this was a beautifuleback. Not only did she turn the situation around, but she also tricked both han mingmei and CQ! Miss Lin, are you really the boss of IM X? ¡± Ms. Lin, did you bring President Qi here to show off to Ms. Han of CQ? ¡± ¡°Miss Lin, please answer ...¡± The reporters swarmed in like a tidal wave. The people that Lei Qian had sent to Lin Hanxing were about to step forward, but they were stopped by her calm gaze and stood still. This scene was clearly seen by the reporters. They looked at each other. Lin Hanxing looked around and the reporters who were prepared not to move away if she did not answer the question felt a chill in their hearts. They subconsciously moved away. When they came back to their senses, they were all shocked. Qi Li took in the entire scene. She couldn¡¯t help but be moved by Lin Hanxing¡¯s strong aura. She had dealt with the reporters from Jiangcheng for many years. Every time there was hot news, they would rush up like tigers and wolves, wishing they could swallow the person alive. Who would have thought that these people would be so well-behaved today? Lin Hanxing smiled faintly and took the newly made invitation from his subordinate. The reporter¡¯s eyes were sharp, and he immediately saw the two Y. R. Hollow carved Mn seals that were pieced together. I¡¯m here to give manager han an invitation. I hope that everyone can let President Qi and I go. A simple sentence not only saved the reporter¡¯s face, but it also made clear the purpose of their visit. Without waiting for the other party toe back to his senses, he walked into the headquarters of the CQ group. Qi Li followed him. Just as he entered the automatic door, Lin Hanxing ran into someone in the hall. Zhong Xueqing was already standing in front of the elevator door. When she saw her, her eyes narrowed. ¡°Where are the security guards? Are they dead?¡± She said gloomily. The security guard immediately rushed over to Lin Hanxing and was about to hit him. A quick-witted reporter who had just sneaked in from behind Lin Hanxing eximed when he saw this scene. Qi Li¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He subconsciously wanted to stand in front of Lin Hanxing. After doing this, she was stunned. He couldn¡¯t help but recall what Lu bingde had said to him when he was chatting with him. She mocked Lin xiaojiu. Although she looked cold and indifferent on the surface, she had a heart that was morepassionate than anyone else¡¯s. She was born to make people willingly sell their lives for her! If Qi Li had thought Lu bingde was exaggerating before, now ... She seemed to understand why Lu bingde, who had suddenly turned over a new leaf, would say that. Even he himself had fallen for it! However, before the CQ team¡¯s security guards could get close to Lin Hanxing, everyone¡¯s vision blurred and their leader fell to the ground in a sorry state. It was a jaw-dropping sight! Qi Li was already prepared to be hit, and she even felt that the security guard¡¯s p was about to hit her. ¡°Mrs. Zhong seems to be a little too excited.¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly and put his hand on Qi Li¡¯s shoulder. Hearing her speak, the subordinate who had just attacked retreated to the corner, but his eyes were still fixed not far away. Mr. Lei had instructed that if anyone were to attack the madam, her safety would be the priority, and the other party¡¯s life and death would be disregarded! ¡°You ...¡± Zhong Xueqing had never thought that she would be so arrogant and dare to make a move here! He didn¡¯t finish his words and seemed to be afraid. Seeing this, the reporters felt their blood boil. Lin Hanxing sneered and walked towards the elevator. Qi Li was stunned at first, then followed him. But this time, no one dared to stop them. ¡°It seems that I¡¯ll have to call you Madam han soon.¡± Lin Hanxing and Zhong Xueqing were standing side by side, and it was not difficult to see the thin smile on her face. Zhong Xueqing did not speak, but her violently heaving chest could not hide her anger. that¡¯s right. After all, in your current situation, han boming is indeed a reliable backing. Qi Li didn¡¯t understand what they were talking about at first, but when she heard the name han boming, she couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes. Zhong Xueqing and han boming? The elevator door slowly opened ... Chapter 1131 1131 You are not qualified to be my opponent Y. R Club Gym. Lei Xiao stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling ss window with dark eyes. His pupils were pitch ck. He turned the ring on his finger with a nk expression. ¡°Little Hanxing has only left for a short time, and you¡¯re already missing her?¡± Yan beixiao casually walked over and put his arm around Lei Xiao¡¯s shoulders. He inadvertently nced at his face and his movements stopped. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Liang yuran stood beside the two with one hand in his pocket. In the reflection of the floor-to-ceiling ss window, Lei Xiao¡¯s face was as cold as an ice sculpture. The pressure of a superior made people unable to breathe. ¡°They shouldn¡¯t have touched Hanxing.¡± A momentter, the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s deep voice resounded. ¡°What?¡± Yan beiming and Liang yuran looked at each other. Were they preparing to make a move on the Han father and daughter? Previously, Lei Xiao had given the Han family face because old master han was in the middle. But ... Han mingmei should never have had her eyes on little Hanxing. ¡°CQ is a newpany.¡± There was no extra expression on Thunder Valiant¡¯s face. Hearing this, Yan beiming and Liang yuran revealed a yful smile on their faces. &Nbsp; yeah. CQ was a newpany. With han boming¡¯s personality and his radical methods in recent years, it was not difficult to imagine how much room there was for maniption in CQ. It was really worth excavating! .................. Qi Li was a little confused. If she remembered correctly, Zhong Xueqing¡¯s husband had just died not long ago, right? You¡¯ve already found the next one? Although they had the freedom to marry now, it still seemed a little too heartless. ¡°Not going in?¡± Lin Hanxing turned his head to look at Zhong Xueqing, his half-smile made thetter subconsciously clench her fingers! How could she be so annoying! Zhong Xueqing stomped into the elevator in her high heels. She was so angry that even the elevator seemed to shake with her. He pressed the close button the moment he entered. She didn¡¯t have the bearing of a nobledy at all. The elevator doors gradually closed in on each other. As if she felt that the elevator door was about to close, Zhong Xueqing suddenly sneered at Lin Hanxing without restraint. Qi Li frowned. It really didn¡¯t suit her identity to do such a dirty trick. In the next second, Qi Li felt the light in front of her turn dark. The metal door that was about to close was blocked by Lin Hanxing¡¯s men. After sensing it with the sensor device, the elevator door opened again. ¡°You,e here.¡± Lin Hanxing did not even look at Zhong Xueqing, whose expression had changed drastically. Instead, he waved at the reporters who had sneaked in earlier. The reporter, who was about to be driven out by the security guards, immediately slithered over like a fish, his face full of surprise. ¡°Ba Le Fashion?¡± Lin Hanxing reached out and looked at the reporter¡¯s pass hanging on his chest. He smiled. ¡°Thanks for the reminder just now. I¡¯ll give you an exclusive, okay?¡± After that, Lin Hanxing walked towards the elevator. Therge space in the elevator was quickly filled. Zhong Xueqing¡¯s forehead twitched uncontrobly, but she tried her best to control her expression in front of the reporters. He walked up slowly. Lin xiaojiu, we¡¯ve underestimated you. Zhong Xueqing said in a mocking tone. Lin Hanxing looked straight ahead and did not even look at her. With a ding, they arrived at their destination. ¡°Mrs. Zhong ...¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to put in more effort for the Jiangcheng sea bridge project in the next few days.¡± Lin Hanxing then walked towards the manager¡¯s office in his high heels, leaving behind a shocked Zhong Xueqing, who stood frozen on the spot. This was ... A warning? .................. Outside the general manager¡¯s office, the Secretary could not help but step out to stop them when she saw so many people suddenly visiting. However, before he could get close, he was stopped at a safe distance. Lin Hanxing did not even stop, he pushed the door open and walked in without any expression. The BA Le Fashion reporter was stunned by his demeanor. He felt like he was Walking with the Wind and had an indescribable aura. He hurriedly took a photo, printed a , and then used his work ount to release exclusive news. After she posted it, she rushed into the general manager¡¯s office, afraid that she would miss out on some exciting scenes! At this time, the atmosphere in the general manager¡¯s office was tense. Han mingmei and Zhao Dongyang obviously did not expect Lin Hanxing to appear at such a time. He even brought Qi Li! ¡°Who let you in? get out!¡± The moment the reporter from Ba Le Fashion entered, he was almost smashed in the face by the folder that han mingmei had thrown at him. He was shocked. Lin Hanxing ignored him and looked at Zhao Dongyang with a cold and sharp gaze. Zhao Dongyang felt a chill run down his spine when she looked at him. He subconsciously touched his empty ears and stood up. However, Zhao Dongyang regretted it the moment he stood up. She only felt that han mingmei¡¯s gaze was piercing. Lin Hanxing sat opposite han mingmei. The reporters from Ba Le Fashion hurriedly took pictures. These were the most exclusive and first-hand pictures. Their colleagues downstairs might even be envious of them. Moreover, the news had just been posted and the number of likes had exceeded 100000 in five minutes! A hundred thousand! Lin Hanxing pushed the invitation to han mingmei. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± After all, han mingmei was still young and inexperienced. At this time, she no longer had the calmness of ¡®Jiang city¡¯s number one beauty¡¯! manager han, if you¡¯re free tonight, you cane and enjoy the Qi corporation¡¯s new productunch. Hearing this, han mingmei wanted to tear the invitation letter in front of Lin Hanxing! Especially when he realized that Qi Li was still looking at him! It was a great humiliation! Lin xiaojiu, it¡¯s still not certain who will win! Han mingmei, who was sitting in the boss¡¯s chair, was like a bow that was ready to fire, extremely tense. She could not understand! Why was Lin xiaojiu able to hide himself so well and turn the situation around so easily? No one knew. When han mingmei saw the string of vulgarities under her Weibo post, her lungs almost exploded with anger! What was the reincarnation of the heavenly Dao? What was called shameless? What was retribution? That bunch of fence-sitters simply joined in wherever there was excitement! At this moment, han mingmei was cursing fiercely in her heart. How could she have thought that she was still shouting like she did at the beginning when she wanted to use the inte to abuse Lin Hanxing?! Lin Hanxing could not help butugh when he heard han mingmei¡¯s words. Heughed and shook his head. In han mingmei¡¯s eyes, Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile made her feel even more like he was mocking her! ¡°You are not qualified to be my opponent.¡± Soon, Lin Hanxing spoke. She spoke very calmly, as if she was discussing today¡¯s weather, without any personal feelings. However, it was also because of this that han mingmei was even more furious! What did Lin xiaojiu mean? She didn¡¯t even have the right to be her opponent? She looked down on her? Who was she to actually look down on her? ¡°If Ming Mei isn¡¯t qualified, then I wonder if I am!¡± Suddenly, a voice full of anger sounded. ¡°Dad!¡± Han mingmei suddenly stood up. Han boming, who had received Zhong Xueqing¡¯s call, happened to be nearby. At this time, his livid face and gloomy aura showed his anger towards Lin Hanxing! Chapter 1132 1132 Xiang Zhuang¡¯s sword dance, intent on peigong Han boming¡¯s appearance instantly broke the one-sided situation that was disadvantageous to han mingmei. This caused the secret contest to return to the center point. Han boming¡¯s anger was obvious, and people couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat for Lin Hanxing. Who in Jiang city didn¡¯t know that when han boming followed Lei kangnian, he was brave and aggressive, and he wouldn¡¯t stop until he saw blood! If he were to punch Lin Hanxing, he would be half dead even if he did not die. Han boming walked to where han mingmei had been sitting and stood face to face with Lin Hanxing! Lin xiaojiu, Oh Lin xiaojiu! You¡¯re the most arrogant young man I¡¯ve ever seen! ¡°You must be joking, Chairman han.¡± Lin Hanxing leaned his entire body against the seat, looking rxed and elegant. Inparison ... On the contrary, it made the Han family feel like they were bullying others. ¡°Joking? I¡¯m afraid that miss Lin is too arrogant and doesn¡¯t even put me in your eyes!¡± Fu Ruixiang? Lin xiaojiu dared to demand an exorbitant price! As soon as he finished speaking, he mmed his palm on the table with a bang, and even the things on the table trembled three times. ¡°There¡¯s one thing that Chairman han is right about.¡± As Lin Hanxing spoke, there seemed to be an invisible pressure surging in the air. Zhao Dongyang had already hidden in a corner and was watching the situation closely. He didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but he felt that Lin Hanxing was even more difficult to deal with than when they had met at Y. R. If she had restrained herself back then, then now ... ¡°Oh? I¡¯d like to hear more details!¡± Han boming sneered. Did this mean that Lin xiaojiu was admitting defeat? ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the Lei family, I wouldn¡¯t have even considered you.¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Upon hearing this, not only the Han family, but even Qi Li and the reporters ¡®hearts skipped a beat. Zhong Xueqing, who came in with han boming, also gasped at this time. Even though he had seen Lin xiaojiu¡¯s insolence before, to strip someone of their face like this was no different from killing their entire family. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Han boming almost thought he had heard wrong! He had not heard such arrogant remarks in many years, and it was even in front of him. Lin Hanxing raised his head calmly and looked at han boming. There was even a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Han boming¡¯s temper red up, and he immediately wanted to teach Lin Hanxing a lesson. if you want to disrupt the peace in Jiang city, you have to consider if you have the ability! Without waiting for han boming to approach, the people assigned to Lin Hanxing by Lei Xiao had already blocked him outside. From the beginning to the end, Lin Hanxing did not move at all! ¡°Chairman han, you¡¯re too big-hearted!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes trembled slightly as he twirled his wedding ring. His voice was cold to the bone. ¡°You allowed han mingmei to touch the Qi family because you knew from the start that with mother Lei¡¯s temper, she would definitely get the Lei family to help! If Lei Xiao were to use the Lei corporation¡¯s power, Chairman han, as the secondrgest shareholder, would have the right to question him!¡± Lin Hanxing said every word clearly. She had sensed that something was wrong when han mingmei had gone to the Qi family in such a big way. He observed for a long time. The Fox¡¯s tail was finally revealed. Han boming must have found out something from Zhong Xueqing! He was brewing to attack ah Xiao! What a good sword dance by Xiang Zhuang, with the intention of peigong! These words confused the others, but han boming, who was originally furious, seemed to have been turned on. He suddenly froze in ce, and his expression remained stunned! The others might not understand, but how could he not understand when his thoughts were exposed? Zhong Xueqing¡¯s fingers trembled. They only felt that Lin xiaojiu was as terrifying as a ghost. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Why are you bringing up the Lei n?¡± Han mingmei¡¯s expression was ugly as she asked Lin Hanxing. Although she did not understand what Lin Hanxing was saying, she could see her father¡¯s expression as if he had been struck by lightning! There was no expression on Lin Hanxing¡¯s fair and delicate face. After he hadpletely stopped smiling, he gave off an indescribable sense of pressure! Han boming¡¯s eyes shed with guilt. He had thought that he had hidden it well, but he had never thought that Lin xiaojiu would be able to see through it. In fact, han boming had already thought about this matter before he heard Zhong Xueqing talk about the secret. However, Zhong Xueqing had been bullied by the Lei family these days, which made han boming even more determined! dealing with the Qi family was just a small part of your father¡¯s great skills. Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice was heard again. Hearing this, the people around them were even more confused. Why did these people always like to speak in the clouds and fog? He only said half of it! how much did Chairman han anonymously contribute to the Jiangcheng sea bridge project? ¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing¡¯s tone changed. However, he mentioned the Jiangcheng sea-bridge project, which waspletely unrted to today¡¯s topic. This was the second time Lin xiaojiu had mentioned it today! Zhong Xueqing felt her fingers turn cold! This was the first investment the Fang group had made after returning to the country. It was also an investment to establish her position and Foundation in Jiang city. There must be no mistakes! It was also because of this that, even though she knew that han boming had a good impression of her, Zhong Xueqing made him fall into her gentle fragrance, and he was unable to extricate himself. Zhong Xueqing had originally thought that no one would know. On the surface, this project was jointly funded by the Fang, Helin, and other two families. In fact, arge part of the money that the Fang family paid belonged to han boming. ¡°A few hundred million?¡± Lin Hanxing put one hand on the chair¡¯s handle and looked at han boming leisurely. Zhong Xueqing had really yed this trick beautifully! Lin xiaojiu! Zhong Xueqing shrieked. Why did she keep bringing up the Jiangcheng sea bridge project? The others were all frightened by Zhong Xueqing¡¯s scream. At this time, Qi Li felt that her brain was not enough. She couldn¡¯t extend the problem between the Qi family and the CQ team to han boming and the Lei family, and now it was rted to the Jiangcheng cross-sea bridge project. Han boming¡¯s anger at the beginning also turned into a chill in his heart! miss Lin, could it be that there¡¯s a problem with the Jiangcheng sea bridge project? ¡± The reporter couldn¡¯t help but interject. He felt that he had never seen such a wonderful scene before. It was even more mind-burning than the political dramas on TV! the initial investment for the Jiang city sea bridge project has been sessfullypleted. It¡¯s not something that Lin xiaojiu can erase with a single sentence!!! Zhong Xueqing could not help but re at the reporter! Even if Luo Wenbo¡¯s death and his and second young master he¡¯s illegal sale of Chinese yew for profit had an impact on the project, as long as there was no movement from the X group, everything could still be smoothed out. so the initial investment has been sessfullypleted. Hearing this, Lin Hanxing smiled meaningfully and leaned back. He looked at han boming with an almost indifferent gaze. ¡°This is apetition of money!¡± It was enough money to trap a few families! Chapter 1133 1133 Two ps in the face ¡°Dad, you¡¯re using the Han family¡¯s money to help Zhong Xueqing take the risk?¡± Han mingmei¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Even if she had not understood what he said earlier, she still understood this matter. Thinking about how her father¡¯s trusted aide had wanted to say something to her but was hesitant to do so, her brain exploded! ¡°Let¡¯s go home and talk!¡± Han boming still hadn¡¯t recovered from Lin Hanxing¡¯s strange tone. He was embarrassed to be criticized by his daughter in front of everyone. Moreover, he did feel a little guilty about this matter. ¡°So this is true?¡± Han mingmei only felt that she was extremely flustered. He didn¡¯t even tell her about such a big thing? ¡°I¡¯ve said it! We¡¯ll talk about it at home!¡± In his anger, han boming¡¯s tone was a little heavy! ¡°You¡¯re scolding me? You¡¯re scolding me for that woman?¡± Not caring that there were others present, han mingmei¡¯s eyes fell. Han boming had doted on her the most since she was young! But now, he was actually shouting at him because of Zhong Xueqing? Han mingmei turned her anger towards Zhong Xueqing, who was standing in the corner. It was all her fault! Han mingmei¡¯s eyes were red with anger. ¡°Bitch!¡± He raised his hand and was about to p Zhong Xueqing¡¯s face! ah! Zhong Xueqing screamed and tried to hide behind Qi Li, who was the closest to her. Unfortunately, before she couldplete this series of actions, Lin Hanxing gave her a cold look, and his men had already dragged Qi Li and the reporter to the side. Before Qi Li could react, she heard a crisp p ... Following the voice, her expression instantly turned to shock! Han mingmei¡¯s p was thrown at Qi Li. If itnded on someone¡¯s face, that face would definitely be unable to show up in public for three days. Qi Li had thought that Zhong Xueqing would definitely be pped ... Unexpectedly, he turned around and looked! Han mingmei¡¯s p had actuallynded on her old master¡¯s face! Everyone who saw this scene was so shocked that their jaws almost fell off! Zhao Dongyang, who was standing in the corner, subconsciously looked at Lin Hanxing. However, he saw that the woman had only supported her chin with one hand from the beginning to the end. She looked at this scene with an emotionless smile. Perhaps he had sensed that someone was looking at him ... Lin Hanxing turned his head to look at the source of the gaze. The moment his eyes met Zhao Dongyang¡¯s, Lin Hanxing¡¯s finger brushed past his ear. The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. The devil! This woman was truly a devil! Zhao Dongyang couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Why did he have to take things so hard and find her to make her unhappy! Han mingmei didn¡¯t expect that she would actually p han boming. She was both shocked and scared. When she turned around and saw Zhong Xueqing hiding behind han boming with tears in her eyes and an aggrieved look, she suddenly felt angry. What right did she have to feel aggrieved! How could he have the face to feel wronged! If it wasn¡¯t for her, why would she p her own father in public? The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. He raised his hand once again and pped towards Zhong Xueqing¡¯s well-maintained face! ¡°Han mingmei, are you done?¡± Seeing that his daughter was still unwilling to let him go at this time, han boming was furious! With a loud p, han boming pped han mingmei¡¯s face! Han mingmei had never suffered such a loss. His entire body seemed to be flying out, falling onto the floor. Perhaps it was too much of a coincidence, but she was lying right in front of Lin Hanxing¡¯s high heels. ¡°You hit me?¡± Han mingmei covered her face in disbelief, seemingly unable to recover from the shock! ¡°You¡¯ve never hit me since I was young, and now you¡¯re hitting me for that woman?¡± Chapter 1134 1134 Chapter 1134-pulling chestnuts from fire In fact, han boming regretted it the moment he finished the fight! Just as han mingmei had said, she had always been the Apple of her eye since she was young. Don¡¯t even talk about beating him up, even saying harsh words would make her heart ache. ¡°Little Lin ...¡± Han boming suddenly raised his head and looked at the only woman in the room who had a leisurely expression! Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows when he heard that he was called out. His cold eyes swept over han boming. One look was enough to freeze all the blood in his body, and even the ¡®9¡¯ that was about toe out of his mouth stopped abruptly! It was like a silent contest. Ba Le Entertainment¡¯s reporter¡¯s blood was boiling. He couldn¡¯t help but feel that he had made the right decision toe here! What kind of person was han boming? One could imagine the power of the brawny man who was brave and aggressive in the past when he was angry! However, the Lin family¡¯s little ninth insisted on plucking a hair from this untouchable Tiger¡¯s butt. Just this courage and insight alone had left all thedies in Jiang city far behind! Moreover ... The reporter looked at Lin Hanxing. He had to say that he really understood why han boming couldn¡¯t continue! His aura was too strong! With a casual nce, you would feel as if you were stripped and thrown in front of her. When he saw it just now, he almost knelt down and called him daddy! ¡°Are you happy now?¡± Taking a deep breath, han boming tried his best to regain some face for his loss of self-control. Lin Hanxing¡¯s response was even more direct. He sneered! He got up. He ced his hand on han mingmei¡¯s shoulder, who was still sitting on the ground and crying. ¡°Ah ...¡± Han mingmei cried out in pain, her expression conflicted. Han boming¡¯s heart was in his throat. Intentionally or not, Lin Hanxing¡¯s handnded on han mingmei¡¯s shoulder, which had not fully recovered yet! ¡°You ...¡± ¡°Chairman han, do you know what it means to pull chestnuts from the fire?¡± As Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice rang out, han mingmei was lifted off the floor without a change in her expression! No one made a sound. The general manager¡¯s office was dead silent. Everyone looked at this scene in shock. Han mingmei¡¯s face turned pale from the pain! the monkey tricked the cat into helping him get the chestnuts from the fire. The cat burned the fur on its feet but didn¡¯t even eat a bite. It let the monkey take advantage of it for nothing! Lin Hanxing spoke very slowly, as if he wanted everyone to hear him clearly. Every word was extremely thought-provoking! As the name suggested, it was often used as a metaphor for being used by others and risking one¡¯s life for nothing! In addition to the farce just now, who couldn¡¯t hear that Lin Hanxing was mocking han boming? The blue veins on han boming¡¯s forehead were bulging! He had never been so suppressed by this little girl before! The situation waspletely one-sided in Lin xiaojiu¡¯s favor! ¡°Since the invitation has arrived, I should be leaving.¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled when he met han boming¡¯s eyes, which looked as if he wanted to eat him up. She had achieved her goal. There was no need for him to continue staying here. The high heels made a cold sound on the floor, and soon, Lin Hanxing was about to pass by the Furious han boming. But almost at the same time, she stopped in her tracks. Chairman han, my man isn¡¯t someone that any Tom, Dick, or Harry can plot against! Lin Hanxing looked straight ahead. The voice was cold and clear to han boming¡¯s ears! After saying that, he did not even look at the other party and walked out of the manager¡¯s office ... .................. ¡°Miss Lin, miss Lin, wait a moment ...¡± Lin Hanxing had just stepped out of the elevator when he heard the sound of hurried footsteps behind him. She turned around and saw that the person who had called out to her was the reporter from Ba Le entertainment who had gone up with her. Judging from his panting, it was obvious that he had not caught up with the elevator and had run all the way down the fire escape. Thunder Valiant¡¯s men kept the other party at a safe distance. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Lin Hanxing said with a smile. ¡°That ...¡± The reporter looked hesitant, but he finally made up his mind to speak. I heard that CQ has invited Jennifer to be in charge tonight. Jennifer was the world¡¯s most well-known designer and she was close to many international superstars. She had only designed clothes for the royal families of various countries in the past few years. If he could get close to her ... Of course, she also had another identity. The nemesis of IM X Peter! They would fight each other as soon as they met, the kind that could set off a war of words between the two of them across space! It was truly a jaw-dropping sight. Qi Li looked at Lin Hanxing with a strange expression when she heard the name. He wanted to say something but stopped. my colleagues in the industry received the news and decided to go to the press conference first. The reporter added. but I¡¯ll be at the Qi corporation¡¯s press conference as soon as I can! Lin Hanxing looked at him and smiled. He raised his hand and took the nk invitation from his subordinate. ¡°You¡¯re reporter Zhou, right?¡± As he spoke, he used a pen to write down the name of the reporter¡¯s card hanging on the other party¡¯s chest. ¡°I¡¯ll reserve the right for you to be an exclusive guest for tonight¡¯s interview.¡± Lin Hanxing said meaningfully. ¡°As a gift of my thanks.¡± As he spoke, he handed the invitation to the other party. A few yearster, when this reporter, who had already be the chief editor of Ba Le entertainment, recalled this scene again, he still couldn¡¯t find words to describe the amazement that came from the bottom of his heart. However, he didn¡¯t know this at the moment. A soul-stirring drama was quietly unfolding! .................. On the way back. I originally thought that you were really just there to deliver the invitation. Qi Li was still in a daze when she got into the car. Lin Hanxing looked away from the car window. ¡°I¡¯m indeed there to deliver the invitation.¡± As for what would happen during the delivery, who could guarantee that? the Jiangcheng sea bridge project is really ... Before Qi Li could finish her question, Lin Hanxing interrupted her. ¡°The project is a good one, but it depends on who¡¯s doing it.¡± Qi Li was silent. He just looked at Lin Hanxing. She really couldn¡¯t keep up with her thoughts at all. To a certain extent, Qi Li felt that Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao were a perfect match! ¡°I have a feeling that you¡¯re nning something big!¡± Qi Li felt that her expression wasn¡¯t urate enough, so she added. the kind that can shake the entire Rivertown! Lin Hanxing smiled but did not say anything. He leaned all his weight on the leather seat. She closed her eyes to rest. However, her fingers were still spinning the wedding ring. Qi Li looked at her. Lin Hanxing had surprised her enough before she came to TQ, but now, Qi Li finally realized the difference between her and the little bunny! Thinking about the current Lin family, then thinking about the Han father and daughter just now ... Fortunately, he did not go against her back then! but, isn¡¯t Jennifer ... After a while, Qi Li seemed to have thought of something and spoke. Before he could finish, Lin Hanxing opened his eyes and ced a finger on his lips. ¡°Shhh ...¡± The dimples at the corner of her mouth were deep and shallow, and it was soul-stirring. Seeing this, Qi Li felt her heart was beating wildly. Only God knew how mesmerizing Lin Hanxing¡¯s every move was in han mingmei¡¯s office! ¡°The heavens ...¡± Qi Li fell back into the leather seat and sighed. Had she been turned gay by Lin xiaojiu? Chapter 1135 1135 Mount Jade Dragon Mount Yulong, capital city. Everyone in the capital knew about Mount Jade Dragon. Thisnd was not something that could be bought with money. To be able to open up such a beautiful paradise in the capital where every inch ofnd was worth its weight in gold, one could imagine how noble the identities of the people living there were! At this moment, on the second floor of the vi. The beautiful woman was standing by the window. He was graceful and luxurious, and his appearance was extraordinary. Her eyes were fixed on the phone in her hand, and there was anger in her eyes! He kept refreshing the page on his phone and saw the news about Lin xiaojiu from Jiang city popping up! The hand that was holding the phone tightened. The haze in his eyes was getting thicker and thicker! There was a loud bang! The phone in the beautiful woman¡¯s hand was now smashed to the ground, and the screen shattered into a spider web. His chest heaved violently! ¡°Those pieces of trash!¡± He gritted his teeth and forced out a sound. Thump thump thump. Someone knocked on the door. After a long time. ¡°Come in.¡± A gentle voice sounded, but there was no anger in it. The door opened. ¡°The chief is awake.¡± .................. Jiang city, night fell. It was getting closer and closer to theunch of the new products of CQ and the Qi Corporation. In the lounge. ¡°The ne still hasn¡¯tnded?¡± Han mingmei was making a call as she put on an ice pack. She looked at the time, and her tone was obviously anxious. ¡°Continue to wait! Don¡¯te back if you can¡¯t get her!¡± There was less than half an hour until the press conference, so how could han mingmei not be anxious! They were able to invite Jennifer this time because of han mingmei¡¯s mentor abroad. Even though Jennifer had a personal rtionship with the other party, the tutor did not dare to guarantee that the other party woulde. However, who would have thought that Jennifer woulde to China at thest minute to find the other party? after a while, the matter was settled! Even if it was just a formality, who was Jennifer? Her status in the fashion world could definitely be ranked in the top five! With this gold-ted guarantee, so what if she, Lin xiaojiu, had a high status? Wouldn¡¯t those reporters and guests stille to her ce first? Thinking of this, han mingmei couldn¡¯t help but sneer. She identally touched the wound on her cheek, and she couldn¡¯t help but cry out in pain. ¡°Bitch! Bitch!¡± At that moment, han mingmei¡¯s shoulders and face were in pain! It was unknown if he was talking about Zhong Xueqing or Lin Hanxing! At the same time, Jiang City International Airport was bustling with activity. As an important transportation hub of Jiang city, it was busy in the past but not as crazy as it was today! Reporters from all walks of life were gathered. Long guns and short cannons were waiting near the entrance of the VIP passage. They were all waiting for Jennifer¡¯s arrival. Unfortunately, Jennifer¡¯s flight was obviouslyte. It was said that the reason for the dy was that several private nes were going tond at Jiangcheng International Airport today, and the control room was going crazy with work. However, this news obviously didn¡¯t attract any attention from the reporters. He was waiting for Jennifer¡¯s arrival. Ten minutester. A low-key figure appeared at the entrance of the VIP passage. They were obviously foreigners. He was wearing a pair of big sunsses, a casual shirt, and a cap. He seemed to be apanied by a few people dressed as bodyguards. Perhaps it was because she was dressed too strangely, the reporters couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces. However, before he could take a closer look, he was blocked by the bodyguards. A ck Rolls-Royce was already waiting there. The other party drove away very quickly after getting on the car! ¡°F * ck, why do I feel like something¡¯s wrong?¡± After a while, someone in the crowd of reporters suddenly whispered. But it did not attract any attention. Soon, more people appeared at the entrance of the VIP passage. Chapter 1136 1136 People from all walks of life gather in Jiang city They were wearing the same sunsses and masks, and the bodyguards were by their side. It was no different from the person who had just left, but it was more ostentatious. It was only when the other party entered the ck Bugatti and drove away that the reporters came back to their senses. ¡°What kind of Immortals are these?¡± The reporters who hade for Jennifer looked at each other with shock in their eyes. Looking at his posture, he definitely didn¡¯t look like an ordinary person! In just ten minutes, a few people walked past them in such a manner. Just as the reporters were getting more and more impatient, Jennifer¡¯s flight finally arrived in Jiangcheng! Hundreds of media outlets were crowded at the entrance of the VIP passageway, and the airport had to deploy arge number of security guards to maintain order! But after waiting for a long time, he still didn¡¯t see anyonee out! ¡°Don¡¯t you guys think that one of them looked like Monica?¡± The reporter who had noticed that something was wrong finally spoke again, but this time, his voice was obviously louder. that newly crowned Oscar winner, Monica? ¡± ¡°I thought I was the only one who thought it looked like it!¡± Another reporter chimed in, causing an uproar. and the one who walked out at the end, doesn¡¯t she look like annator? ¡± Someone else mentioned it after that. ¡°Annatuer? The famous female devil editor of Vogue?¡± The group of reporters burst out in shock. It was said that a phone call from this female Devil¡¯s editor-in-chief was enough to make many international luxury brands tremble. Each of them had eight assistants! ¡°Heavens!¡± What did they miss just now?! Just as the reporters were still eximing in shock, their mobile phones rang at the same time, as if the switch had been turned on. In the midst of the yells, the exmation sounded again? ¡°What? Why didn¡¯t Jennifer use the VIP passage?¡± This news instantly exploded among the reporters. They packed up their equipment in a hurry and ran toward the other passage. He was really running. In order to get first-hand information, they ran without even panting. He was even carrying dozens of pounds of equipment in his hands. He was really dedicated to his job! Very quickly, the hundred or so people stopped Jennifer and her assistant. However, before she could ask any questions, dozens of bodyguards in ck suits suddenly rushed over from the side. They expressionlessly formed a protective circle around Jennifer and her assistant. ording to the information, Jennifer was in her forties, but in reality, people would believe it even if someone said that she was only in her early thirties. She was dressed in her own designed clothes that were not for sale, and she looked elegant and distinguished. Ms. Jennifer, I heard that you have a good personal rtionship with miss han mingmei? ¡± Ms. Jennifer, you came to Jiang city this time because you were invited by miss han mingmei, right? ¡± A series of questions about han mingmei were thrown at Jennifer, who had just gotten off the ne. She frowned slightly. He looked displeased. The leader of the bodyguards approached Jennifer expressionlessly and said something to her. Jennifer¡¯s expression returned to normal and there was even a hint of joy in her eyes. ¡°I came to Jiang city today ...¡± Jennifer suddenly spoke, and the noisy reporters instantly quieted down. ¡°I was indeed invited by an honorable friend.¡± Hearing this, the group of reporters eximed in surprise. She did not expect han mingmei to be so well-informed. Even Jennifer had to address her as a ¡®distinguished¡¯ friend. It was clear how important she was to Jennifer! After saying that, Jennifer broke out of the encirclement under the lead of the bodyguards and stopped answering any questions. He quickly got into the car and drove off. The reporters would never miss such a big piece of news, so they quickly followed. For a time, the road from the airport to the CQ team venue formed a grandiose fleet of cars. This scene became a strange scene in Jiangcheng city that day. In the car. Jennifer¡¯s assistant handed her the phone. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s already in the car.¡± Jennifer, who was known to be harsh to outsiders, was smiling warmly at this moment. Although it was not the first time he had seen it, the assistant still couldn¡¯t help but be amazed. annatuer has invited all the public rtions managers of the eight luxury brands for you. Jennifer couldn¡¯t help butugh even more when she heard what the person on the other end of the phone said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± After a few more words, Jennifer hung up the phone. ¡°Where¡¯s the thing?¡± Jennifer leaned back on the leather seat and closed her eyes to rest. Upon hearing this, the assistant hurriedly handed over the invitation to theunch of the new products of CQ. Jennifer took it from him. ¡°There¡¯s an idiom in China called an ant trying to shake a tree ...¡± Jennifer opened her eyes and looked at the invitation in her hand. Her voice was calm. The assistant was from M Nation, so he naturally didn¡¯t understand the Chinese idiom, but he still had a proper smile on his face. There was a ripping sound. Jenniferughed coldly and tore apart the invitation letter from CQ. ¡°You¡¯re overestimating yourself!¡± .................. At the press conference of the new fashion products. At this time, the opening stage was about to begin, and all the special guests had arrived. Among them were many new idols and stars in the country. As soon as they appeared, the fans who had heard the news screamed again and again, with a momentum that could break the clouds. This time, han mingmei had only invited the most popr young hunks and young actresses. Han mingmei, on the other hand, was using concealer and Foundation to prevent the palm print on her face from ruining her n. ¡°Have they arrived?¡± Han mingmei couldn¡¯t help but look at her watch and ask anxiously. President han, Ms. Jennifer is already on her way! The person who spoke was Qi Li¡¯s former assistant, and his ttering expression and tone were extremely ttering. don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already found out that no one went to Qi Li¡¯s ce. Even the only reporter was Ba Le entertainment! Let¡¯s just wait and see!¡± Qi Li¡¯s assistant smiled evilly. He couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for the stupid Ba Le entertainment. So what if Lin xiaojiu¡¯s identity was powerful? Tonight, Jennifer would be a p in the face to the other side. All of them were at the team of CQ! After tonight, the reporters from Ba Le entertainment would ... Hehe, just wait and see! A familiar reporter walked in han mingmei¡¯s direction, wanting to do a small interview before the opening. There was amotion at the door, which made han mingmei¡¯s face light up! Ms. Jennifer is already here. Why don¡¯t we go over together? ¡± Han mingmei invited the reporter with a smug tone. Hearing this, the reporters immediately agreed. The group of them walked towards the door, but they did not expect that there were already many people waiting for them. Jennifer was a leading figure in the fashion world, and now she was only serving the royal family. Who would not want to make friends with her? Seeing this, han mingmei frowned but did not say anything. After all, he was the one who invited them, so the face was all his! He felt much better thinking about it this way. Oh my God, I think I see annatuer! Suddenly, a cry of surprise came from the crowd. It was as if a drop of fire had been sshed into gasoline, and it instantly boiled! Han mingmei stopped in her tracks. When she saw the human face in the open window of the back seat, her heart started to beat violently. Did Jennifer bring antuor with her? An intense ecstasy appeared on his face. Han mingmei quickly walked in the direction of the car! Chapter 1137 1137 Continue to p faces (1) Y¡¤R? The Qi corporation¡¯s fashion show was also in progress. When the reporter from Ba Le entertainment followed the person-in-charge backstage, he almost suffocated to death! Dozens of international supermodels, including big GG, were gathered here. He had only seen such a powerful lineup at international shows. Now, they had created such a powerful lineup for a mere Qi corporation¡¯s new productunch ... It was simply unheard of. The reporter from Ba Le Fashion could not help but sigh in his heart. Those colleagues of his had been hunting geese all day long, but in the end, they had been pecked blind by the geese and were still so self-satisfied without knowing it. It was really ... The invitation card with Lin Hanxing¡¯s business signature was taken out of Y. R. ¡®S entrance. Not only was it unimpeded, but it also received VIP treatment! This was something he didn¡¯t even dare to think about in the past! Just as he was thinking about it, he saw Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao standing not far away and could not help but want to go up and greet them. However, before he could get close, his phone rang urgently. Lin Hanxing was originally talking to Lei Xiao, but when he heard the phone ring, he turned his head to look. The reporter from Ba Le Fashion had a bitter look on his face, as if he was being reprimanded by the chief editor on the other end of the phone! ¡°Who told you to go to Y. R.? Don¡¯t you know the rules? You¡¯re going to the press conference right now! Did you hear that? If you don¡¯t fight for the headlines with big names like Annunciata and Jennifer, what are you doing in Y R?¡± His voice was so loud that even Lin Hanxing could hear him clearly. After the chief editor finished speaking, he hung up the call. The reporter from Ba Le Fashion raised his head with a bitter face. When he saw the smile on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face, he could not help but sigh. He did not expect that CQ would even invite anatul. She was the fashion queen of Vogue. The movie ¡± the female devil wearing Prada ¡± was a reference to her story. Who wouldn¡¯t want to interview such a character? Thinking of this, he was a little dejected. He didn¡¯t know if he hade to the right ce or the wrong ce! ¡°You¡¯re not?¡± Lin Hanxing smiled and raised his eyebrows, the diamond earrings on his ear reflecting a cold light. The reporter from Ba Le Fashion shook his head. Even if he went now, it would definitely be toote. The chief editor would probably ask him to pack up and leave tomorrow! ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being fired?¡± In Lin Hanxing¡¯s n, the worst oue was that not a single reporter would appear. However, he did not expect reporter Zhou from Ba Le Fashion to actually show up. Lin Hanxing¡¯s personality was actually very simple. If you give me face, I will return it to you ten times over. what¡¯s the use of being afraid? at most, we can start all over again! When reporter Zhou from Ba Le Fashion finished speaking, Lin Hanxing smiled and patted him on the shoulder! I¡¯ve said it before, I¡¯ll reserve the right to be your exclusive guest for tonight¡¯s interview as a thank you gift. After leaving behind these profound words, Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao turned around and left. Only reporter Zhou and the cameraman were left looking at each other. She seemed to be very confident? Could it be that the Qi Corporation had a guest more impressive than Jennifer and antantuer? .................. The security guard, Xiao Zhang, reported the information he had gathered to elder Yan. On the other hand, elder Yan¡¯s dignified face was expressionless as he continued to tease the parrot. Yingluo, if I didn¡¯t want to, no one would be able to find anything from these clues. After reporting, Xiao Zhang couldn¡¯t help but raise his head to look at master Yan when he didn¡¯t receive any instructions from him. ¡°Who do you think has a better chance of winning tonight?¡± Elder Yan suddenly asked. Little Zhang was stumped. He didn¡¯t know anything about the fashion industry, but it looked like the people the Han family had invited were obviously better than this miss Lin. However, he had been in contact with miss Lin several times ... She was able to easily reverse the situation that was not beneficial to her. He was definitely a character that could not be underestimated! This ... ¡°I told you to say it! Why are you hesitating?¡± Elder Yan¡¯s thunderous voice resounded with displeasure! ¡°Based on the current situation, it seems that miss han has a higher chance of winning!¡± The security guard, Xiao Zhang, opened his mouth conservatively. Hearing this, master Yan suddenlyughed. It wasn¡¯t a fake smile on the surface, but one that came from the heart! ¡°You!¡± As he spoke, he walked upstairs with his hands behind his back. He left behind a confused guard, Xiao Zhang, with a puzzled look in his eyes ... .................. I didn¡¯t expect han mingmei to be so capable! that¡¯s right, Jennifer and Annunciata. Such abination is enough to shake the entire fashion industry! ¡°Compared to them, those little fresh meat are nothing!¡± The reporters whispered to each other and even mocked the reporter from Ba Le entertainment, whose surname was Zhou. Han mingmei naturally heard the discussion of the people behind her, and her face immediately lit up with pride. ¡®Lin xiaojiu, aren¡¯t you amazing? Now, he was still obediently defeated by his own hands! As she thought about this, han mingmei walked as if she was carrying the wind. Soon, they arrived at the car. Ms. Jennifer, Ms. Anatuer, it¡¯s an honor for han mingmei and the entire CQ group to have both of you here. Please get out of the car, I¡¯ve already arranged for the VIP seats. Han mingmei said with a decent smile on her face. The guests who had already taken their seats behind him also walked over. He wanted to see the two tyrants of the fashion industry with his own eyes. Before the press conference even started, the entire atmosphere was already hyped up. This obviously gave han mingmei a lot of face. After all, he only came because of her. Han mingmei lowered her posture and ced her hand on the door handle. She was doing all the things that only the chauffeur would usually do. The only response she got was endless silence. Through the open window of the back seat, annatuer¡¯s Blue eyes coldly nced at han mingmei. She had seen that almost ttering expression on many people¡¯s faces in her many years in the fashion industry. And this was what annatuer disdained the most. No matter what, the words he said in front of her would always be nice, but who knew how he would stab her in the back. Han mingmei felt an inexplicable chill rising from her feet when the pair of cold eyes swept over her. Annunciata looked away and nced at her good friend Jennifer, as if she was asking her if she was the one. After receiving Jennifer¡¯s affirmative gaze, annatuer knew what was going on. He snorted coldly in his heart. Han mingmei was about to open the car door, but ... It didn¡¯t move at all! The smile on his face froze, as if he didn¡¯t quite understand what was going on. The car door was obviously locked. However, the guests and reporters who were waiting to wee the two of them out of the car sensed that something was wrong. Wasn¡¯t han mingmei the one who invited him? ¡°Ms. Jennifer, my teacher is ...¡± Han mingmei said this in a very soft voice. No one else could hear her except for the person involved. This time, Jennifer was finally willing to turn her head and look at her. Han mingmei couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed when she saw this. If she had known that this would trigger her reaction, she would have told her teacher¡¯s name at the very beginning. Just as he was about to speak again, Jennifer spoke. However, this sentence caused everyone¡¯s expression to change! Chapter 1138 1138 Continue to p faces (2) ¡°Who are you?¡± Jennifer spoke in simple yet cold English. The smile on han mingmei¡¯s face instantly froze. She wondered if she had heard wrong. Or perhaps there was a word that had two meanings and he had not yet mastered it? Since Jennifer¡¯s words were very powerful, everyone behind han mingmei could hear it clearly. The expressions on their faces were as interesting as they could be. At that time, the CQ group had already spread the word. They were only willing toe because han mingmei and Mr. Han were ¡®close¡¯ to Ms. Jennifer! Why did he not recognize her now that she was here? Isn¡¯t this nonsense? That was what everyone was thinking, but no one dared to say it out loud! ¡°Ms. Jennifer, I ...¡± Just as han mingmei was about to speak, she was impatiently interrupted by anatul. ¡°Go and ask if the car is fixed.¡± Her words were directed at the bodyguard standing by the car, and she didn¡¯t even spare han mingmei a nce. Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s eyes followed the bodyguard¡¯s path. It was only then that the others noticed that the hood of the front engine was indeed open. Perhaps it was because they were shocked to see Jennifer and annatuer in person at the beginning that no one noticed the problem. It turned out ... The car broke down! Their gazes unconsciously looked in han mingmei¡¯s direction, but no one spoke. In the silence, it was obvious that han mingmei¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. Even her beautiful facial features were distorted. No one would have thought that this would happen. Where would han mingmei and the CQ group put their face? However, this was obviously not something the reporters should worry about. There must be a reason why people of such high status like Jennifer and Annunciata suddenly appeared in Rivertown. Moreover, the sharp-eyed reporters noticed that they were dressed in luxurious clothes. They were obviously going to attend some event. Was there any other big event in Jiang city that could afford to invite these two? ¡°The car has been fixed.¡± The bodyguard walked back and said in a deep voice. ¡°Yes.¡± Jennifer threw something out of the window without even looking out. The bystanders just nced at it inadvertently and were stunned. That thing was ... She subconsciously looked at han mingmei. At that moment, han mingmei¡¯s face could not be simply described as ugly. It was green and white, as if she would faint in the next second. The thing that was thrown out of the car window by the Jennifer people was none other than the invitation letter that was torn in half from the CQ team! Who wouldn¡¯t understand this obvious face-smacking action? It was no longer important whether the car that Jennifer and Annunciata were in was really out of order or not. The key issue was their attitude. They clearly did not care about han mingmei at all! since it¡¯s fixed, let¡¯s go. Hanxing is still waiting for us at Y. R! Annatuer was an impatient person. After saying this, she fiddled with the blue and white Y. R. Invitation card in her hand. The car window slowly closed. Everyone was left standing in the smoke, looking at each other. He couldn¡¯t believe his ears. Just now, annatuer ... Did he mention the name of the Lin family¡¯s ninth young master, Lin Hanxing? The invitation card in her hand ... Was it an invitation to the Qi corporation¡¯s new productunch at Y. R. Today? Oh my God! Jennifer and Annunciata were here for Lin xiaojiu! When everyone realized this, their faces instantly turned ugly! Every one of them had received an invitation from Y. R.! It was because of the news from CQ that Jennifer would being that they hade here first! At this moment, this group of people were filled with regret. In the afternoon, when the news was brewing on the inte, Lin xiaojiu had already caused a huge uproar. Why couldn¡¯t they just remember? Compared to this group of people, the ones who regretted the most were the reporters. If they were still mocking the BA Le Fashion reporter a moment ago, then everyone was now envious of his dumb luck! Even if they wanted to rush over now, they would need to waste a lot of time. But this reporter Zhou ... They were just waiting for the guests toe! There were a few who were particrly smart and knew how to stop their losses in time. Before they even sat down, they had already excused themselves from han mingmei with the excuse that they were not feeling well and turned around to leave with their assistants. If there was a first, there would be a second. Someone suggested that there would be others who would follow suit. All of a sudden, the guests who hade to the door to chat with each other retreated like running water. It was as if there were beasts chasing after them. The press conference had officially started, but the guests inside realized that the seats around them that were originally full were empty. They quickly called their friends! Word of mouth spread about the scene that had taken ce at the entrance of theunch conference of CQ group. Very soon, everyone basically knew about it. No one had expected Lin xiaojiu from the Lin family to have such a wide social circle. The whole world knew that Jennifer and Peter were enemies. They would fight each other to the death if they met. Who would have thought ... The two of them were actually able to get along peacefully for Lin xiaojiu? The more he thought about it, the more he regretteding to the press conference first. He heard that han mingmei had even pried away Qi Li¡¯s assistant and senior management! It was really out of tune! It¡¯s out of tune! The crowd flowed away like water. Soon, there were only the young hunks and little flowers who had been invited to take charge of the venue. The VIP seats behind them were all empty! This was the first time these celebrities had encountered such a thing. He only felt that it was unbelievable! However, they also knew about Y R. These celebrities wanted to go, but they didn¡¯t even receive an invitation. They couldn¡¯t just be thick-skinned and go, right? ¡°President han, what should we do!¡± Yuan Qili¡¯s assistant was so anxious that she was scratching her ears and cheeks, and wanted to jump up and down. At that moment, han mingmei was still standing at the door, looking in the direction that Jennifer and Annunciata had left. The guests ¡®cars drove away from her one after another. It made han mingmei, who was standing in ce, look like a joke. The group of reporters had long since disappeared, and therge venue was empty. Only the pop music from the stage was extremely ear-piercing! With a loud p, han mingmei gathered all her anger into this p. He threw it at the assistant¡¯s face! ¡°What do you mean what to do? What do you think we should do?¡± Han mingmei spoke gloomily. Her voice seemed to be squeezed out from between her teeth, and her entire face looked distorted! The assistant covered her face and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. In her heart, she was already cursing at Yin Qili, Lin xiaojiu, and even their ancestors a hundred times. Who would have thought that a mere Lin xiaojiu would have the ability to do as he pleased! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± After a while, the assistant suddenly heard han mingmei say this. He raised his head and was shocked! ¡°Where, where are we going?¡± ¡°Y¡¤R!¡± Chapter 1139 1139 Continue to p faces (3) The Qi corporation¡¯s fashion show at Y. R. Was in the warm-up stage. The members of the Lei family were all dressed up before the start of the event. ¡°First aunt ...¡± Yuan Bao, who was wearing a tuxedo, pounced on Lin Hanxing. Lei kangnian looked at the empty seat and frowned slightly. It was as he had guessed. When the reporters from Ba Le entertainment saw the Lei family, they could not help but get excited. In the past, the Lei family had been too low-key! Now, apart from the third young master Lei Cheng, everyone else from the Lei family was here. This was simply unbelievable! Ba Le entertainment recalled how the Lei family had moved out to protect Lin Hanxing when the inte was being abused by one side. She could not help but sigh in her heart. The Lei family had really doted on Lin xiaojiu as if he was their family! Anyone who saw this scene would not doubt this! ¡°Where¡¯s ah Xiao?¡± Mother Lei looked around but did not see Lei Xiao. ¡°He went to the airport after taking a call.¡± Under the bright lights, Lin Hanxing¡¯s dimples were deep and shallow. It was a beautiful sight. ¡°Can ... Can I ... Take a picture of you?¡± Suddenly, the reporter from Ba Le Fashion said excitedly, his eyes full of anticipation. The Lei family¡¯s four young masters frowned and were about to refuse, but they heard father Lei, who had never been interested in such things, speak first. ¡°Ba Le Fashion?¡± Father Lei nced at reporter Zhou¡¯s reporter pass. ¡°Yes,¡± At this point, reporter Zhou was a littlecking in confidence. After all, his family wasn¡¯t very famous in Jiangcheng. With this thought in mind, he was already prepared to be humiliated and rejected. After all, he didn¡¯t have much hope for something that many of his famous colleagues couldn¡¯t do! ¡°Sure.¡± Father Lei said in a low voice. The reporters, who were already prepared to be rejected, suddenly widened their eyes when they heard this word. This unexpected answer made him pleasantly surprised! ¡°But we have to wait for ah Xiao toe back.¡± Father Lei added. Reporter Zhou from Ba Le Fashion expressed his gratitude. ¡°If you want to thank someone, you should thank yourself.¡± Mother Lei was wearing a new outfit from the Qi Corporation that had yet to be released. The smile on her well-maintained face made the reporters a little confused. He didn¡¯t seem to understand what he meant. Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, lowered his head and nced at his watch, as if he was counting the time. Lei min noticed her movements. ¡°This bunch of people are really blind!¡± Looking at the empty seats, mother Lei was furious. ¡°It¡¯s almost time.¡± Lin Hanxing said meaningfully. Before the others could react, Qi Li had already run over with a shocked face. ¡°Xing! Heavens!¡± Qi Li had obviouslye here with a heavy heart. After saying this, she began to pant! The sudden words caught everyone off guard. ¡°What is it?¡± Lei min asked. He then subconsciously nced at Lin Hanxing and thought of how she had looked at her watch earlier. Qi Li gasped for breath, but then she saw Lin Hanxing take a ss of fruit juice from the waiter¡¯s tray and hand it to her. ¡°Speak slowly.¡± Qi Li gulped it down and finally recovered. ¡°All the guests at han mingmei¡¯s ce have left!¡± It was a simple sentence but it surprised everyone. They subconsciously looked at Lin Hanxing. This action also showed that they all believed that she was involved in this matter. ¡°Now, everyone ising over to us!¡± Although Qi Li knew from the beginning that Lin Hanxing would have a way, she still couldn¡¯t help but scream when she heard the news and thought of han mingmei¡¯s arrogant look at the beginning. Lin Hanxing smiled and took the empty cup from Qi Li. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you get someone to prepare it?¡± Qi Li was stunned at first, then she ran away. Meanwhile, reporter Zhou from Ba Le Fashion had just hung up the call with the chief editor. He looked at Lin Hanxing with a dumbfounded expression. From the phone call, the reporters had already found out what had happened at the CQ team. Who could imagine that one second he was worried about being fired by the editor-in-chief, and the next second he became the glory of the entire Department? the editor-in-chief even promised to raise his sry and promote him when he returned! ¡°Miss ... Miss Lin ...¡± Reporter Zhou could not say a word for a while. Lin Hanxing smiled but did not say anything. Instead, he looked at the Lei family. dad, mom, the scene might be a little chaoticter. I¡¯ll get someone to bring you to your seats first. She waved her hand, and a waiter came over. ¡°You don¡¯t mind if reporter Zhoues along, right?¡± The other party hurriedly nodded in agreement. What a joke, he couldn¡¯t even be happier, how could he mind? Furthermore, he was sitting right next to the Lei family! I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have a second chance in this life! After being led to the VIP seats by the waiter, reporter Zhou realized that the chairs, which had not been marked with the names of the guests, had beenbeled. Just by looking at those names, he was about to suffocate! He couldn¡¯t help but take out his phone and take a photo of the empty seat, then posted it on his WeChat moments. He only wrote four words. This life was not in vain! At almost the same time as the post was published, the industry colleagues had already started to like it like it like crazy! When those people saw that the picture of the venue was actually posted by a little reporter who had never done anything before, they regretted it so much that their intestines turned green. Just based on this guest lineup, the few young hunks on han mingmei¡¯s side were nothing! To be able to see these world-renowned names, this Ba Le Fashion reporter would not be able to show off for the rest of his life! Wasn¡¯t this life not in vain! With that thought in mind, the group of people rushed to Y. R. Without stopping! At this moment, Y R was shrouded in bright lights and the entrance was tightly surrounded. Compared to the deserted door earlier, the scene of the bustling city was simply jaw-dropping! However, even with the invitation in hand, the security guards at the entrance had no intention of letting them in. The influential people in Jiang city were waiting outside without any temper. From the way Y. R. Security was acting, it seemed like some important guest was visiting. Even han mingmei was stuck outside. Through the half-lowered window, only her eyes could be seen. Seeing the guests who were supposed to be at her press conference rather than leave, han mingmei felt as much hatred as she could. After a long time. ck luxury cars drove up from behind one after another. Y. R. ¡®S door, which had been closed, finally opened at this time, and people couldn¡¯t help but turn their heads to find out the identity of the person in the car. ¡°Call the police!¡± Suddenly, han mingmei said to Qi Liyuan¡¯s assistant. ¡°Ah?¡± The other party¡¯s expression was one of shock, clearly not understanding what han mingmei was up to on a whim! just say that the Qi family stole the important confidential documents of the dk organization and giarized the clothes tonight. Anyway, get the police here. I can¡¯t let Lin Hanxing get his way! Han mingmei roared as if she had gone crazy! Qi Liyuan¡¯s assistant was so scared that her face turned pale. Wasn¡¯t this ... Did he make a fake police report? Chapter 1140 1140 Continue to p faces (4) After the first batch of luxury cars disappeared at the entrance, about ten minutester, the security guards at Y. R. ¡®S entrance began to let them in under themand of the mute uncle. This naturally caused dissatisfaction among the people who had been waiting for a long time. The mute uncle¡¯s reaction was also very direct. Heughed coldly and ignored her. He had a posture of ¡°if you don¡¯t want toe, then get lost.¡± Back then, miss Jiu had ordered people to send the opportunity to these people, but they had chosen not toe. Since they had missed it, then don¡¯t me them for not waiting! Han mingmei saw this scene. ¡®Lin xiaojiu, you can continue being arrogant. I¡¯d like to see ...¡¯ How are you going to end this! .................. In the venue, Ba Le fashion¡¯s reporter Zhou was so excited that his entire body was trembling. He could not believe his eyes! If the Lei family sitting next to him was enough to make him feel fear and trepidation, then the other guests were enough to make him kneel down and worship them. What right did he have to sit in the first row of the VIP seats?! It was the newly crowned Oscar Best Actress, Monica! The International Director, Jason! Not to mention the leading figures in the fashion industry that he could only see in magazines and on television ... It was so dazzling that it was shocking! Compared to them, reporter Zhou was as small as a grain of sand in the vast sea. He couldn¡¯t sit still! What¡¯s more, after a short period of chaos, the reporters had all taken their positions in the media area not far away. He could clearly feel the shocked gazes of those people when they saw his position! The phone that had been set to vibration had not stopped. All of them were WeChat messages and even missed calls! If Wanwan wants to thank someone, you should thank yourself! It was only then that reporter Zhou finally understood the meaning behind mother Lei¡¯s words! If he had not followed up on the incident with the CQ group, if he had not chased after Lin Hanxing and said those things, if ... How important was it to choose the right person to side with! ¡°My daughter-inw¡¯s connections ...¡± Mother Lei couldn¡¯t help but exim. There wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of displeasure on her face, but instead, it was full of pride! ¡°I¡¯m sure now ...¡± Lei Jue lowered his voice as he whispered to Lei min, a smile still on his handsome face. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that sister-inw¡¯s identity isn¡¯t limited to what¡¯s revealed on the inte!¡± Lei Yu smiled but did not say anything. To him, it did not matter who Lin Hanxing was or how many identities he had. What was important was that she was their sister-inw. ¡°Star.¡± Lin Hanxing turned around with a smile when he heard someone calling him. The moment she saw Lin Hanxing, anatul, who had been sneering at the door of the CQ group press conference, smiled and opened her arms in her ten-centimeter heels. ¡°Let go of our little princess!¡± Suddenly, Peter came out from an unknown corner and blocked in front of Annunciata. What a joke, how could their little princess be sullied by this old witch? ¡°Aunty Jennifer.¡± Lin Hanxing greeted Jennifer with a half-smile when he saw that Peter had sneaked out. Seeing this, all the media reporters were stunned. The whole world knew that these two were natural enemies. They would fight each other every time they saw each other. The two of them could even start a war of words across space. Now, they were actually getting along peacefully because of Lin xiaojiu? It was simply too inconceivable! If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn¡¯t have believed it! Peter¡¯s expression crumbled the moment he saw Jennifer. He looked like an abandoned little wolfdog as he looked at Lin Hanxing with a sad expression. ¡°If you agree to a bet, you must ept your loss.¡± Lin Hanxing shrugged. The smile on his face seemed to be able to light up the mole at the corner of his eye. Even annatuer crossed her arms and waited with a look of anticipation. Jennifer looked at Peter coldly. One was a leading figure in the supermodel circle, while the other was a leading figure in the design industry ... At this moment, it was as if the king didn¡¯t see the king! Were these two people going to fight? Everyone had the same question in their minds! Peter took a deep breath and walked towards Jennifer who was looking at him coldly! Everyone present held their breath! ¡°Old ... Old witch ...¡± She stuttered and finally called him by his usual nickname. When she saw Jennifer raising her eyebrows and looking at her, she could not help but feel her heart skip a beat. But soon, Peter¡¯s azure blue eyes showed determination! He quickly walked towards the other party! Just when everyone thought that blood would flow three feet in the next second, an unexpected scene happened in front of everyone¡¯s eyes! Peter suddenly reached out to Jennifer, turned her face over, and kissed her hard in this position! Everyone was silent! No one said anything! They looked at the scene in front of them, dumbfounded! He did not even react when Peter was done kissing Jennifer and dragged her to the back of the stage! After a long time, thunderous exmations burst out! This was simply too! Too! Too! Too! It was unbelievable! ¡°I¡¯m so worried for the two of them!¡± Annatuer could not help but roll her eyes. She subconsciously held Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand, but when she touched the ring on her finger, her eyes widened in surprise! A wedding ... Ring? She¡¯s married? When Lin Hanxing saw her expression change, he quickly made a gesture to keep quiet. Other than a few people who knew about her marriage with ah Xiao, no one knew the inside story. ¡°Who¡¯s that man?¡± The so-called ¡®female devil of the fashion world¡¯, annatuer, was shocked. This news was even more shocking than finding out that her best friend had gotten together with her arch-enemy! Lin Hanxing smiled without saying anything. ¡°Star!¡± Annatuer asked anxiously. As they were talking, there was a mor not far away! ¡°He¡¯s here,¡± Lin Hanxing did not need to turn around to know that it was Lei Xiao. ¡°Heavens, how could it be Valette?¡± This time, even annatuer¡¯s face showed some excitement! Valette, a member of the Saudi royal family, was often called Prince Valette. His most famous title was ¡®Middle East God of stocks¡¯, and people affectionately called him¡¯ Saudi Buffett¡¯! Over the years, because of Saudi¡¯s internal problems, this person had been in deep seclusion for too long. eh, the young man who¡¯s chatting happily with him is ... Annatuer raised an eyebrow in confusion. The man was wearing a ck suit that was hand-tailored, which highlighted his strong, tall, and perfect figure! His facial features, which seemed to be carved out of marble, exined what it meant to be favored by God, even though the man¡¯s entire body exuded a cold aura! With this figure, it would be a pity not to be a supermodel! ¡°My husband.¡± Just as annatuer was thinking about this, Lin Hanxing¡¯s calm voice suddenly sounded in her ear. Oh, so it¡¯s three meters of cold star ... What was that? Annatuer¡¯s eyes widened, and she turned her head to look at her in disbelief! Cold star was already heaven-defying enough! How could her husband be more heaven-defying than her? As if he had sensed something, Lei Xiao raised his head and urately caught Lin Hanxing¡¯s line of sight. A thin smile suddenly appeared on his cold face, which instantly made the women present reach out to cover their hearts. They felt that even their heartbeats were in disorder because of the tenderness of this Iron Man! Chapter 1141 1141 A face delivered to the door, it would be a waste not to hit it (1) He was really too charming! But ... Following Lei Xiao¡¯s line of sight, when he saw Lin Hanxing in the dim light, he finally understood why the usually cold and aloof young master of the Lei family would suddenly reveal his extreme charm. That was a throbbing that only those who had truly fallen in love could understand! The world was big, but only where she was could she settle down and get rid of the coldness! If the majority of the people were not optimistic about the rtionship between the Lin family¡¯s little nine and the Lei family¡¯s young master, after seeing this scene, the majority of them hadpletely changed their attitudes. The overflowing love in the corners of her eyes, eyebrows, nose, and mouth was impossible to describe, no matter how superb her acting skills were! It really made people envious and jealous! Lin Hanxing¡¯s face heated up under Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze. As her long eyshes trembled slightly, even the dim lights seemed to give her a soft Halo. a sexy figure with a golden ratio. He must have six-pack abs! Annatuermented from a ¡®professional¡¯ perspective. That lean and powerful waistline that formed an inverted triangle ... Hanxing¡¯s future sexual happiness was obviously very guaranteed! ¡°Ahem, eight pieces.¡± Lin Hanxing was embarrassed and gave his husband a name. ¡°Wow!¡± Annatuer looked at Lin Hanxing with a gaze that only women would understand, not knowing that their conversation had been clearly seen by Lei Xiao, who was good at lip reading. The corners of his thin lips curved up again. It was even more intoxicating than thest time! Valette turned his head and looked at Lei Xiao. In her memory, he was a decisive killer. He was also ruthless. It could even be called cruel. Having known ray for so many years, he had never seen such a gentle attitude from his unfathomable friend. Just based on this point, Valette would naturally not underestimate the woman who changed Lei Xiao! The group walked towards Lin Hanxing. As Lei kangnian and Valette were old acquaintances, he stood up to wee them. ¡°Where are Yan beixun and Liang yuran?¡± Taking advantage of the small talk, Lin Hanxing lowered his voice and asked Lei Xiao. At that time, they had left together. The Thunder valiant beast lowered its head. She reached out and tucked Lin Hanxing¡¯s wind-blown hair behind his ear. He smiled and said nothing. When facing outsiders, his cold facial features softened a lot. ¡°Who do you want to scheme against this time?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows, but he knew that Lei Xiao was a taciturn person who would not talk about things he did not want to talk about, so no one could pry any useful information out of him. ¡°Hanxing,¡± As they were talking, father Lei had already beckoned for the two of them toe over. ¡°Why don¡¯t we take a picture together?¡± Valette actually smiled and took the initiative to make this request, which surprised Lin Hanxing. After all, this Saudi heavyweight rarely left any traces in the media. Taking the initiative to take a photo was already a great gift and face in the eyes of outsiders. At this time, the media reporters who had recognized Walter¡¯s identity swarmed toward him like crazy. However, the security of Y. R. Was like an iron wall. No one could break through it no matter what! ¡°Mr. Valette!¡± ¡°Mr. Valette, look over here!¡± ¡°I hope Mr. Valette can ept our program¡¯s exclusive ...¡± The voices rose one after another, but Valette didn¡¯t even look back. His bodyguards were standing in the corners, and each position was the best position. If there was a slight movement, they would be able to protect their employer at the fastest speed. Lin Hanxing took a few quick nces and could tell that Valette¡¯s bodyguards were all armed with loaded guns. He retracted his gaze. Mr. Valette, it just so happens that we have promised this reporter friend that we would take a family photo. I wonder if you would mind? ¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. He did not show any signs of ttery because of the other party¡¯s identity. Valette nced at her. Obviously, he felt that this little girl in front of him was interesting. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t try to avoid him and allowed him to size him up. He was generous. Valetteughed and expressed that he didn¡¯t mind. When they saw Valette¡¯s smile, many people couldn¡¯t help but gasp in their hearts. Only the heavens knew that Valette¡¯s background meant that he wasn¡¯t a friendly person. Being in the vortex of the Saudi royal family, his style of doing things was always iron-blooded. But now, such a person was actually speaking with such a pleasant expression ... This was enough to show how special the rtionship between him and young master Lei was! All the reporters who were separated in the media seats were looking forward to it, hoping that Lin Hanxing would call out his name. If they could take a photo of Mr. Valette, their status in the unit would bepletely different! This was a person that the global media rarely got to see in person! ¡°Reporter Zhou.¡± Just as the media workers were fantasizing and looking forward to it, they heard Lin Hanxing pick someone. Reporter Zhou, who was called out, could not believe his ears! She stood up in a daze. His eyes widened. Although Lei BA had previously agreed to take photos of him, reporter Zhou did not have any hopes ever since Valette appeared. After all, with Valette¡¯s status, regardless of experience or qualifications, such a good opportunity would never Land on his head. Moreover ... So many people were still eyeing them covetously! However, Lin Hanxing had actually called out his name and given him the chance! This was simply a great honor! ¡°Can I trouble you to take this picture?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at reporter Zhou, who was still immersed in his joy, and continued to throw a pie at his head. ¡°Yes, yes! Of course you can!¡± Ignoring the envious, jealous, or dissatisfied exmations of his colleagues, reporter Zhou quickly agreed with his camera in his hand and looked at Lin Hanxing with gratitude. ¡°Mr. Valette, can I post this photo on my personal blog?¡± Reporter Zhou asked in English. However, he regretted it immediately after asking, for fear of causing trouble for Lin Hanxing. ¡°It¡¯s my honor,¡± Who would have thought that Valette would actually agree with a smile, causing everyone¡¯s jaws to drop in shock. Reporter Zhou was so excited that he was on the verge of tears. When everyone arrived and got into position, the group photo was taken with professional standards! Then, with a pious attitude, he added his personal and posted it on his WeChat moments and Weibo! It instantly caused a chain reaction! At the same time, Lin Hanxing¡¯s Bluetooth headset, which had been hidden under his hair, began to move. He turned his back slightly away from the crowd and picked up the phone. However, when he heard the report from his subordinate on the other end of the phone, his eyes revealed a yful look. In the dim lights. Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was as sly as a little fox. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let her in.¡± After saying this, Lin Hanxing hung up the phone first and a thin smile appeared on his face. ¡°Han mingmei is here?¡± On the other end, the Lei family and the few distinguished guests were seated again while Lei Xiao stood beside Lin Hanxing without moving. His voice was extremely low. Lin Hanxing¡¯s ears felt numb. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes curved even more like crescent moons. ¡°A face delivered to the door, it would be a waste not to hit it!¡± Chapter 1142 1142 A face delivered to the door, it would be a waste not to hit it (2) When han mingmei arrived, there was arge group of people following behind her! It was also because of her appearance that the Qi corporation¡¯s press conference fell into a strange silence for a short time. Many of the guests hade from theunch of the new product of CQ group. Previously, in order to leave, he had thought of all sorts of excuses. Now that he was caught red-handed, how could he not feel embarrassed? At the same time, she was alsoining in her heart that han mingmei would not do anything. He had brought so many people here, obviously to cause trouble! Even a random person could see the disparity in strength. If this wasn¡¯t overestimating his own ability, what was it? As they thought about it, the guests looked at the specifications that Lin Hanxing had set up for the Qi Corporation and thought of the group of young hunks that han mingmei had invited. Inparison ... Even if no one else said anything, han mingmei had already be the joke of the car! ¡°Han mingmei, you ...¡± At this moment, Qi Li¡¯s former assistant was standing next to han mingmei, and she was jealous of her enemy. Moreover, this assistant had been ordered by han mingmei to go to the Qi Corporation to mock and ridicule her. Although Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t let the other party seed, Qi Li was stillpletely hurt in the end. Before Qi Li could finish her words, Lin Hanxing reached out and stopped her. In Qi Li¡¯s heart, nothing was more important than Lin Hanxing¡¯s words. She immediately shut her mouth, but her eyes were still fixed on him! Lin Hanxing raised his head and met han mingmei¡¯s eyes. There seemed to be sparks crackling in the silent air. Han mingmei¡¯s heart was burning with anger. Snatching Thunder owl away, the injury on her shoulder that made her unable to pick up the recurve bow, the p her father had given her in the afternoon, being ¡®invited¡¯ out of Yan family¡¯s old home, and tonight ... How could all these things not involve little nine of the Lin family? Han mingmei had never felt this much pain before. ¡°It¡¯s out of my expectations that you¡¯ll visit us in your busy schedule, President han.¡± Lin Hanxing said emotionlessly. Although he said that, the expression on his face clearly did not ¡®surprise¡¯ her! ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m here to grow my eyes too, aren¡¯t I?¡± After she said this, han mingmei¡¯s face revealed a fake smile. At the same time, it affected the wound on her face. When she saw so many international heavyweightsing to support Lin Hanxing, han mingmei¡¯s heart was filled with jealousy. ¡°What if I say you¡¯re not wee?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered, and a cold glint appeared. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± The impolite words immediately made the situation awkward. Perhaps no one would have expected Lin Hanxing to say something like that! ¡°I was just joking with you, President han.¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly. As for whether it was a real joke or a fake joke, the answer was up to the wise and the benevolent. Just as they were talking. All of a sudden, the sound of police sirens could be heard. The red and blue lights that intertwined caused the venue to be filled with a tense atmosphere. It¡¯s here! Han mingmei¡¯s brows twitched, and her heart was filled with ecstasy. Even her gaze was rather presumptuous! Annatuer stood beside Lin Hanxing. When she saw han mingmei¡¯s ugly expression, she could not help but sneer in her heart. He wanted topare himself to Hanxing with this little ability to show his happiness and anger on his face ... It was exactly like what Jennifer had said about overestimating her own ability! The police officer got out of the car. ¡°Who called the police just now?¡± A deep voice sounded, and his eyes were sharp. ¡°I called the police!¡± Qi Li¡¯s former assistant said, and as soon as she finished speaking, it caused a great uproar! Han mingmei smiled at Lin Hanxing coldly. There seemed to be a hint of provocation in it. Qi Li clenched her fingers. She didn¡¯t expect han mingmei to do this! She was simply sticking a dog-skin ster! It was like a ghost that refused to leave! the Qi Corporation stole important confidential documents from mypany and ... Qi Liyuan¡¯s original assistant looked around with a smug expression, causing the guests from Jiangcheng¡¯s wealthy families who had already left midway to look away guiltily. the costumes at the Qi corporation¡¯s press conference tonight were all copied from mypany! you¡¯re talking nonsense!!! Although Qi Li had a new understanding of han mingmei¡¯s shamelessness, she never thought that she could be so shameless. Qi Li was so angry that sheughed! ¡°You¡¯re the one who stole it ...¡± Before Qi Li could finish her words, Lin Hanxing turned his head and nced at her. However, a nce was enough to make Qi Li¡¯s rationality return. ¡°Could it be that President Qi is afraid?¡± Qi Li, her former assistant, had been by her side for a long time, and she knew her temper well. She added fuel to the fire, hoping to make her lose her self-control even more. There were media reporters here. Even if she had to make a fool of herself, it would be good. Madam Lei had been paying attention to the situation over here. When she heard Lei Jue telling her that the assistant was the treacherous viin, she was instantly enraged. But this time, she didn¡¯t express it as directly as she did at the Lei family. They were outside, and his every word and action represented the Lei family¡¯s face. There can¡¯t be any mistakes! Qi Li¡¯s former assistant had already nned to hide with the police when the other party was angry. If she was unlucky, Qi Li might even be used of assaulting a police officer. The expected rage did note at all. Although Qi Li was angry, she still controlled her temper! Han mingmei¡¯s line of sight passed Lin Hanxing and looked at Lei Xiao. There was no expression on his face. Even if she was here, Lei Xiao did not even look at her. His cold attitude made her feel like a stranger, causing a chill to rise from her heart! How could he do this! She wished she could pull her heart out for him to see ... How could he do this! The more han mingmei thought about it, the more she hated Lin Hanxing. Or rather ... From the moment Lin Hanxing¡¯s arrow pierced through her shoulder, her heart had been twisted! Looking at the situation, the police were in a difficult position. This matter, in detail, should be considered a job rted to economic investigation. But ... There were so many well-known and influential people at the scene. If he didn¡¯t handle it well, he would ... Just as he was thinking about this, the police received a call. After listening for a short while, he looked at Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao with a strange expression. As the police hung up the phone, Lin Hanxing gestured towards the stage and the music stopped. All the supermodels stood still on the stage. Soon, someone handed the microphone to Lin Hanxing. miss han mingmei, can you take responsibility for what you¡¯ve done today? ¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice spread to every corner of the room through the microphone. Han mingmei¡¯s expression froze. She did not expect Lin Hanxing to face her directly! Chapter 1143 1143 Who gave you such confidence? She looked in her direction. Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into azy smile, and his eyes were cold. Although he was still smiling, the pressure was so strong that it made it hard for people to breathe. Han mingmei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. But he still had to bite the bullet and answer her question. He took the microphone from the waiter. ¡°Of course you can!¡± Han mingmei hated the way Lin Hanxing looked at her. She was clearly the one who had the upper hand, but Lin Hanxing always looked like he had victory in his hands. the CQ group will officially impensation from the Qi¡¯s group through legal Affairs tomorrow. The amount ofpensation ... Han mingmei nced at Qi Li with disdain. Wasn¡¯t she leaning against Lin xiaojiu? She, han mingmei, wanted to see how that Lin guy would help her turn things around! ¡°At least 500 million!¡± Han mingmei raised her hand, spread her slender fingers, and made a five. Everyone was in an uproar. Which of the guests with status in Jiang city didn¡¯t know the truth? Back then, when the CQ team had poached the Qi corporation¡¯s core executives, they had almost forced them to go bankrupt. If it wasn¡¯t for Lin xiaojiu, the Qi Corporation would have beenpletely destroyed. Who would have thought that the Lin family¡¯s orphan who had been missing for 18 years would suddenly have the ability to do whatever she wanted! If han mingmei knew how to take advantage of the situation to make peace, it would be fine. After all, it was better to have one more friend than one more enemy in the business world. But looking at the situation in front of her, this girl from the Han family did not know what was advance and retreat! Regardless of whether the Lei family or young master Lei would make a move, Lin xiaojiu alone ... It was probably enough to make her suffer! Qi Li subconsciously looked at Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing stood at the intersection of light and shadow. There was no expression on his exquisite little face. In the silence, only han mingmei¡¯s smile was the most smug. No one noticed Lei Xiao ncing at his watch. Suddenly, Lei Xiao leaned over and whispered something into Lin Hanxing¡¯s ear. Only the two of them could hear what he said. However, it was obvious that Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was subtle after he heard the story. He raised his head and looked at Lei Xiao for a moment. No one knew what the two of them were nning. However, when mother Lei saw the look in Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes, she leisurely leaned back into her seat. this han mingmei is really spoiled by that han guy! Mother Lei said indifferently. Lei Jing and Lei Jue looked at each other with a profound look. ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait until tomorrow,¡± Lin Hanxing saidzily, his expression returning to its usual calm state. She raised her head and snapped her fingers, and someone brought a kraft paper bag to her. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t even look at it and handed it to Qi Li with a nk expression. Qi Li was stunned and instantly understood. When he opened the file and saw the contents, although he was mentally prepared, he was still stunned. He subconsciously looked at Lin Hanxing. However, he saw that she was only fiddling with the diamond bracelet on her wrist as if she had done it unintentionally. Qi Li made up her mind and took the microphone from the waiter. today, the Qi Corporation has officially made a report to the Jiangcheng Public Security Bureau and the economic Investigation Department. We have entrusted Mr. Jin Owen to represent the Qi Corporation in pursuing the responsibility of the theft of the Qi corporation¡¯s trade secrets and causing heavy losses to the ount! When Qi Li¡¯s voice spread through the microphone to every corner of the venue ... Everyone was shocked! Not to mention the content, just the name of Mr. Kim orwenz was enough to shake people¡¯s hearts! He was the head of the most famouswyers in the world! The king Owen Corporation provided legal services to manyrge international groups all year round, especially the Lei group¡¯s overseas branch and the X group. It was currently the chairman of the Global Executive Committee of the internationalw firm. He was someone you wouldn¡¯t be able to hire no matter how much money you had. Furthermore, Kim orwenz never fought a battle he was not confident in. As long as he epted a case, he would definitely win! In addition, he had another identity. He was the teacher of Lei Jue, one of the four young masters of the Lei family! It could be said that it was no longer important who was hired by han mingmei to fight thewsuit, because no one would risk their future to do something that was already strenuous and unrewarding from the beginning. Han mingmei waspletely caught off guard by such a change! She subconsciously turned her head to look at Lei Xiao! Other than him, han mingmei could not imagine anyone else who had the ability to invite such a person! at the same time, the Qi Corporation willpensate the dk organization for all the losses they¡¯ve suffered. A conservative amount ... Qi Li couldn¡¯t believe her eyes when she saw the series of numbers. After counting a few times and confirming that there was no mistake, he spoke with a slightly trembling voice. ¡°One billion!¡± What? One billion? Han mingmei¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± She was talking to Qi Li, but han mingmei¡¯s eyes were fixed on Lin Hanxing. It was as if he wanted to Pierce a hole through her face! ¡°Miss han, you¡¯re wrong. You¡¯re the one who started the war, aren¡¯t you?¡± Lin Hanxing sneered. With just a look, thepensation agreement drafted by Kim Alvin was sent to han mingmei. ¡°Lei Xiao, you¡¯re going to let her bully me like this?¡± Han mingmei turned her head to look at Lei Xiao. Anyone who was not a fool would be able to see the fervent affection in her eyes. did you help Lin xiaojiu and the others invite Kim orwenz? ¡± Or perhaps the Lei family had helped her invite them? ¡°Are you really that heartless to me?¡± Han mingmei could not help but walk towards Lei Xiao. Thunder owl¡¯s cold face didn¡¯t change at all when he heard her words. He was cold to begin with, and the intimidating aura he exuded was enough to make people feel his displeasure. ¡°I¡¯ve given you a chance,¡± The six simple words were deep and powerful. It was like a cold whirlwind, causing everyone to feel fear. ¡°As long as I¡¯m here, no one can hurt my wife!¡± My wife ... The words that han mingmei had been dreaming of finally came out of Lei Xiao¡¯s mouth. However, he was representing someone else. He was helping another woman to demonstrate her power! ¡°I¡¯m the one you should marry!¡± Han mingmei did not care that there were other people present and shouted at Lei Xiao. The blue veins on his neck were faintly moving. It was enough to show how excited she was, and even the police officer beside her was shocked. Qi Li hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock brought by the document in her hand. Hearing han mingmei¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but be angry. Was han mingmei crazy? No matter how much he liked Thunder owl before, he couldn¡¯t have done such a shameless thing. Everyone looked at Lei Xiao, holding their breath as they waited for his answer. After all, if one were to exin it in detail, the cause of the whole incident was indeed rted to the Thunder valiant beast. ¡°Who gave you such confidence?¡± Lei Xiao raised his head and looked directly at han mingmei, his voice iparably cold. Han mingmei¡¯s face immediately turned pale! At the same time, the sound of police sirens sounded from far away. Nearly ten police vehicles appeared in front of everyone! Chapter 1144 1144 The arrival of the nightmare When the car stopped, the car doors opened from the inside. The police officer, who arrived early, took a closer look and couldn¡¯t help but gasp in his heart. Wasn¡¯t the leader one of the higher-ups in the economic Investigation Department? At this moment, Qi Li¡¯s former assistant no longer looked arrogant. She lowered her head and looked at her phone with cold sweat all over her face. Ever since Lin xiaojiu started talking, his phone had lost signal. Not to mention phone calls, even text messages, WeChat, and othermunications were all cut off for no reason. At first, he thought that he was overthinking things, but when he saw the notification from the economic investigation, he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart! Han mingmei did not care at all. His eyes were fixed on the Thunder valiant beast, as if he had suffered a huge blow! No one noticed that Lin Hanxing seemed to have casually fiddled with the diamond bracelet on his wrist. Almost at the same time, the signal that had been cut off for a short time returned to normal. Suddenly, han mingmei¡¯s quiet phone rang like it was taking her life. Han mingmei did not take it. But Qi Li¡¯s former assistant picked it up, and her face turned pale. He couldn¡¯t tell if he was shocked or scared! ¡°You¡¯re han mingmei, right?¡± The investigator walked toward han mingmei, his impartial face expressionless. However, the experienced ones could clearly sense that they were not friendly. Yan beiming and Liang yuran had unknowingly reappeared by Lei Xiao¡¯s side. ¡°Pleasee with us!¡± The leader of the economic Investigation Department standing at the front spoke in a deep voice. As soon as he finished speaking, everyone was stunned by the sudden scene! Although they already knew what was going on after the economic Investigation Department arrived, their initial n was at most to bring the people around them to investigate. Who would have thought that they would touch han mingmei as soon as they came? ¡°My father is han boming. He knows your leader.¡± After a brief moment of shock, han mingmei lowered her voice and said to the other person. Unexpectedly, the person looked at her and sneered. Han mingmei had never suffered such humiliation. She immediately took out her phone to call han boming, but as soon as she took it out, she saw dozens of iing calls on the screen, all of which were from the senior management of CQ. His heart skipped a beat. Her intuition told her that something had happened! ¡°President han ...¡± Qi Liyuan¡¯s assistant handed her the phone that was still connected, her face pale and her hands shaking. Han mingmei red at him and took it. ¡°I¡¯m han mingmei, speak!¡± As she said this, she seemed to have realized something, and her malicious eyes fell on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. President han, the people from economic investigation took away ourpany¡¯s ounts, other documents, andputers. They also took away the people from the Qi Corporation. We haven¡¯t had time to do the ounts yet ... Han mingmei could not hear what the person on the other end of the phone said. His ears were buzzing, and even his forehead was covered in sweat! ¡°Lin xiaojiu!¡± Han mingmei suddenly realized that Lin xiaojiu was pulling the carpet out of her! She knew that she would definitelye to Y R to cause trouble after the guests were snatched away, but she had carefully calcted every step to make him fall into her trap. She had patiently countered her moves, but on the other hand, she had someone pull the carpet from under her feet! He had directly attacked his headquarters in the CQ group! Lin xiaojiu was such a vicious schemer! On the surface, she was the one who founded thepany, but no one would believe that she did not have her father han boming¡¯s support behind the scenes. Over the years, apart from the normal business, thepany had also done some other shady business! If they really investigated the tent ... The consequences would be unimaginable! ¡°You¡¯re so cruel!¡± Even though she had exquisite makeup on, it was not difficult to see how twisted han mingmei¡¯s expression was. If Lin Hanxing knew what han mingmei was thinking, he would have called her innocent. He really wasn¡¯t the one who had sealed off the ounts of CQ group. However, Lin Hanxing could not really get away with it. After all, the one who had really pulled the wool over han mingmei¡¯s eyes was Lei Xiao! From the beginning to the end, Lin Hanxing was not prepared to defend himself. With a look from the leader of the economic Investigation Department, Qi Li¡¯s original assistant was already under control. His originally arrogant expression had been reced by panic and helplessness. In an instant, he cried, making people frown. It was said that this kind of person, who was scared out of her wits at the slightest sign of trouble, was Qi Li¡¯s original assistant. Fortunately, Qi Li had suffered a loss before and kicked such a person out of the group, otherwise, there would be endless trouble! But ... This time, not only was she able to turn her love rival into a friend through this crisis, but she had also vented her anger. The others didn¡¯t know if they shouldment that this silly sister-like Qi Li was too lucky. ¡°I won¡¯t admit defeat! Lin xiaojiu, do you believe that I¡¯ll be out soon? When that timees, I will definitely not let you off!¡± Han mingmei¡¯s eyes were red with anger. She didn¡¯t understand why she had lost so badly when she had the right time, ce, people, and herself. Why did Lin xiaojiu always have the upper hand? Why? Why was this happening? han mingmei, I believe thew will give us a reasonable oue, but there¡¯s something I still need to make clear to you. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were cold as he nced at the face that seemed to be extremely unwilling. the words I said in the office of the CQ team weren¡¯t because I looked down on you or because I was arrogant. Yingluo, you¡¯re not qualified to be my opponent. The moment Lin Hanxing finished speaking, han mingmei remembered what Lin Hanxing had said. there¡¯s a problem with the documents he took from the Qi family. Lin Hanxing raised his hand and pointed at Qi Liyuan¡¯s assistant behind han mingmei. The moment he said this, not only was han mingmei stunned, but everyone else who knew about the dispute between the twopanies also changed their expressions. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Han mingmei suddenly turned back to look at Qi Li¡¯s original assistant. She subconsciously thought that he had colluded with Lin xiaojiu to set a trap for her, but on the other hand, she felt that it was star emissary Lin Han¡¯s n to drive a wedge between them. Right now, han mingmei was already on edge, and any slight movement could make her copse hysterically! ¡°I¡¯ve already asked Qi Li to rece the data and code inside. Even if there¡¯s only a slight deviation, it¡¯s just a pile of waste paper in your hands! In addition ...¡± Lin Hanxing paused for a moment, but everyone¡¯s attention was on her. Lei min expressionlessly handed her the things he had prepared. Since he had decided to make a move, he had to make sure nothing went wrong. almost at the same time, Qi Li asked me to apply for the copyright for all the clothes at today¡¯s new productunch. This information is enough to prove that the production of the clothes under the Qi¡¯s group was carried out in ordance with the normal procedures. as for those from the CQ group ... Lin Hanxing sneered. ¡°They¡¯re just some giarized trash!¡± Chapter 1145 1145 Second young master he, reaping the fruits of his ownbor (1) The Han family. Zhong Xueqing had just walked out of the kitchen with a bowl of red bean glutinous rice porridge. ¡°President han, bad news!¡± Han boming¡¯s subordinates ran in from outside in a panic. He was sweating profusely and looked nervous. ¡°Why are you so flustered?¡± Han boming shouted angrily, and his eyes were fierce as the wound on his cheek touched. ¡°Miss mingmei, she ...¡± Hearing that it was his daughter, han boming suddenly stood up. ¡°Speak! What happened to Ming Mei?¡± The bloodthirsty aura of someone who had been in the pugilistic world surged at this moment, and even his eyes were stormy. ¡°Miss Ming Mei has been taken away by the economic Investigation Department! ¡°All the ounts of the dk organization have been sealed. Even the people we poached from the Qi Corporation have all ... All been taken away!¡± Han boming¡¯s trusted aide who spoke naturally knew what this meant. If the economic investigation side joined forces to check the ounts ... ¡°Yan beiming and Liang yuran brought them over!¡± The other party added. Yingluo, you will regret this. Zhenzhen, han boming, you¡¯re on your own. It was the Thunder valiant beast! Han boming sat back on the sofa with a thud, and Lei kangnian¡¯s warning appeared in his mind! He must have known long ago! That was why he warned her on ount of their past friendship! Han boming took out his phone in a panic and called his ¡®old friends¡¯. However, none of the people who used to call each other ¡®brothers¡¯ picked up the phone. Some of them even hung up after two rings! Bean-sized cold sweat rolled down his forehead. In the end, someone finally answered the call. Without waiting for han boming to speak, the other party said directly. ¡°Old han, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but I¡¯m really powerless!¡± Han boming was silent for a while. ¡°You better tell me your bottom line.¡± This time, it was the other side who quieted down. ¡°The best result is that Ming Mei will be sentenced to a few years in prison, the worst result ... Even you will be implicated!¡± After that, the other party hung up the phone. ¡°The Lei family! Lin xiaojiu!¡± Han boming clenched his phone tightly and roared with red eyes. Zhong Xueqing¡¯s hand trembled in fear ... There was a ng. The bowl of red bean glutinous rice porridge fell to the floor ... .................. In the Presidential Suite of the hotel. Yuan shaojing was sitting on the sofa with his eyes closed as he listened to uncle Hai¡¯s report on the series of events that happened at Y R. Yuan shaojing didn¡¯t have any reaction, but Yuan Kang was stunned. The trip to country G had already made him admire Lin Hanxing enough, but it was only now that Yuan Kang realized that he had underestimated that woman¡¯s ability to turn clouds and rain with a single hand! Jennifer, anathul, Valette, and even Kim orwenz ... Which one of them wasn¡¯t one of the top figures in the world? They were all friends with Lin xiaojiu! ¡°The news of tonight¡¯s incident has spread throughout Jiang city.¡± Uncle hai said thest sentence. After a long time, Yuan shaojing opened his eyes. His head of white hair didn¡¯t seem to reduce the sharpness in his eyes. ¡°She¡¯s about to reel in the.¡± .................. Y¡¤R? The Qi corporation¡¯s new productunch came to a sessful end. At the same time, the Super-scale guest lineup became a legend in Jiang city that no one could break. After the press conference, Lin Hanxing arranged for all the distinguished guests to rest in the vi area. Those who were in a hurry to leave that night had also made proper arrangements. In the lounge, the mute uncle and Bai Xi were waiting quietly. Lin Hanxing pushed the door open and entered. ¡°Ninth youngdy.¡± Bai Xi got up and handed her the information he had prepared. Zhan Nanheng has already made arrangements for uncle Jin? ¡± Lin Hanxing flipped through the documents in his hand and turned to ask the mute uncle. The mute uncle nodded. Lin Hanxing did not say anything else. The dragon and phoenix rings on his hands that symbolized the Li family and the yuan family shed coldly under the crystal Light, sending shivers down the spines of those who saw it. Lin Hanxing quickly read through the document and leaned back on the sofa. ¡°Very good,¡± he said. Lin Hanxing looked at Bai Xi, his eyes full of praise. what happened to my sister was done by Luo Wenbo and second young master he. Although Luo Wenbo is dead, second young master he is still alive. How can I not think more about it? ¡± Bai Xi sneered. Lin Hanxing did not say anything. He took out his phone and dialed Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s number. He put it on speaker and threw it on the table. Very quickly, the call was picked up. ¡°It¡¯s strange for you to call me.¡± Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s voice sounded gloomy over the phone. ¡°Is there a fax machine beside you? I have some information that I want to show you.¡± Lin Hanxing said lightly. He did not waste any time and went straight to the point. A momentter, Lin Jiaojiao gave him her transmission number. Lin Hanxing gave Bai Xi a look, and thetter had already sent the information over to Lin Jiaojiao. After an unknown period of time, Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s breathing on the other end of the phone became more and more rapid. Then, the sound of violent smashing could be heard clearly by everyone in the lounge. ¡°No, this can¡¯t be true! You¡¯re lying to me!¡± Lin Jiaojiao seemed to have gone crazy. He could not believe his eyes. Everyone in Xuanji River City knew that second young master he was-Casanova and yed with women as frequently as he changed his clothes. However, as far as I know, one of second young master he¡¯s femalepanions some time ago seemed to be in poor health ... Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet when she thought about what Lin Hanxing had said to her when they identally met at the hospital. Large beads of sweat rolled down her face. Aids! He zhehan¡¯s test result was positive! He actually contracted aids! Lin Hanxing sneered and hung up before Lin Jiaojiao could scream again. He conveniently cklisted Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s number. ¡°How long have he Chengyu and the others been gone?¡± Lin Hanxing turned to look at Bai Xi. He Chengyu left in Lu bingde¡¯s car. ¡°Around 15 minutes.¡± Bai Xi looked at his watch and answered. ¡°Call Lu bingde.¡± As soon as Lin Hanxing finished speaking, Bai Xi had already dialed his phone. The call was picked up quickly. ¡°Lu bingde, is young master he still with you?¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently, the coldness in his voice obvious. ¡°Yes,¡± On the other end of the phone, Lu bingde first nced at he Chengyu, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, before answering. ¡°Don¡¯t go back yet.¡± Lu bingde couldn¡¯t help but raise his brows in surprise when he heard these simple words. Does ¡®don¡¯t go back yet¡¯ mean that she shouldn¡¯t send he Chengcheng back to the he family yet? ¡°I¡¯ll bring him back to my house first?¡± Although he didn¡¯t know what Lin xiaojiu¡¯s intentions were, Lu bingde¡¯s intuition told him to obey. ¡°Okay, wait for my call.¡± Lin Hanxing wanted to hang up the phone, but after a moment of hesitation, he spoke again. ¡°Tell he Chengyu that there¡¯s no construction without destruction.¡± When he heard Lu bingde¡¯s words, he Chengyu¡¯s features, which were immersed in the light and shadow, suddenly became sinister. In this world, there was no such thing as a free lunch. If you want something, you have to pay a certain price. He Chengyu knew. This meant that the ninth miss was going to make a move on he zhehan! .................. After Lin Hanxing gave a few simple instructions, he told the mute uncle and Bai Xi to take a rest. As soon as she returned to Y. R. ¡®S Vi, she saw Lei Xiao sitting on the sofa reading some documents while waiting for her return. ¡°Mom and dad are asleep?¡± Lin Hanxing walked over and sat down next to Lei Xiao, burying her face in his neck. After smelling the familiar scent of mature wood, she could not help but rx and let out a long sigh of relief. ¡°Yes.¡± Lei Xiao closed the document in his hand and adjusted his position to make her morefortable. ¡°I¡¯ll help you take a bath?¡± Lin Hanxing shook his head. He estimated that he would have to go out again in less than half an hour or an hour. ¡°I¡¯m tired,¡± She wrapped her arms around his neck and groaned. It was soft and harmless. Lei Xiao didn¡¯t say anything, his hand gently stroking her back. It was intermittent. When Lin Hanxing opened his eyes, he could see Lei Xiao¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple, so he went up to kiss it. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around,¡± Lei Xiao hugged her even tighter, and the self-control he was so proud of in the past crumbled in front of her. Lin Hanxing chuckled. She liked the way this man indulged her and was helpless. ¡°Ah Xiao ...¡± Lin Hanxing stuck to him affectionately. The feminine side of her that she had never shown to anyone else waspletely exposed in front of this man. Her long eyshes blinked slightly, and even the mole at the corner of her eye was shining with an indescribable light. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the best.¡± After saying that, he closed his eyes again. Lei Xiao reached out and pulled her onto hisp, then bent down to kiss her on the forehead. ¡°Take a nap. I¡¯ll wake you upter.¡± Even though Lin Hanxing did not say anything, Lei Xiao could still sense from her words that she was going out tonight. Lin Hanxing grunted. In his arms, she quickly fell asleep ... .................. An hourter, Lin Hanxing¡¯s phone, which he had casually ced on the coffee table, started vibrating crazily. Lei Xiao looked at the caller ID and woke her up. The moment Lei Xiao¡¯s hand touched Lin Hanxing, she woke up. Although there was still a brief moment of sleepiness in her eyes, she quickly regained her usual coldness and picked up the phone. ¡°I¡¯m Lin Hanxing.¡± The voice on the other end of the phone was obviously very anxious, even Lei Xiao could feel it. okay, I know. I¡¯ll be there right away. Lin Hanxing hung up the phone. With a yful smile on his face, he raised his head and looked at Lei Xiao. in the middle of the night, Lin Jiaojiao took second young master he¡¯s AIDS test report and barged into the he family. However, for some reason, she angered first young master he¡¯s wife, Yuan Xiaolei. Now, Lin Jiaojiao, mother he, and second young master he are being held hostage by Yuan Xiaolei in the vi. It was the police who had called her. Yuan Xiaolei¡¯s emotions were out of control, and she demanded to talk to her. Otherwise, she would set fire to these people and perish together. No one knew when she had prepared the gasoline. If she really lit the fire ... The consequences would be unimaginable. Lin Hanxing originally thought that Lin Jiaojiao was the one who did something rash, but she underestimated Yuan Xiaolei¡¯s hatred towards the entire he family. She just didn¡¯t know that Yuan Xiaolei was used to ordering the he family¡¯s mother and son around ... How much torment would he have to endure! ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Because of Lin Jiaojiao, the Lin family would probably be present. If the situation were to get out of hand ... When the two of them left the house, the car was already waiting outside. ¡°Mr. Ley.¡± Bai Xi, who was driving, didn¡¯t seem to expect Lei Xiao toe out with them and said respectfully. She felt a sense of dread towards Thunder valiant beast that came from the bottom of her heart. Thunder owl didn¡¯t say anything, but nodded in acknowledgment. The mute uncle sat in the front passenger seat silently. ¡°Miss Jiu, I¡¯ve already called Lu bingde and asked him to bring young master he back.¡± Bai Xi and Lin Hanxing looked at each other through the rearview mirror. ¡°I¡¯m sure the reporters have already received the tip-off and have surrounded the ce.¡± Lin Hanxing turned his head to look out of the car window at the shadows that kept moving backwards. There was a cold smile on his lips, and even the diamond earrings he wore reflected a cold light in the dark. This show can¡¯t be without the reporters from Jiang city! Time passed, and soon, the he family¡¯s Vi, which had been cordoned off outside, was in sight. Even though it waste at night, the red and blue lights of the police still illuminated the entire night sky. The reporters who had heard the news had blocked all the roads. As for the others, they were residents who had been evacuated from the surrounding vis. The police stopped the car. The window of the back seat rolled down slowly, revealing Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. Oh, it¡¯s Lin xiaojiu ... Lin xiaojiu ... The reporters suddenly burst into exmations. The sensational press conference held at Y. R. In the first half of the night had yet to fade away, and now it had appeared at the he family¡¯s house. This had to attract the attention of these people! ¡°I¡¯m Lin Hanxing.¡± As if he didn¡¯t hear the reporters, Lin Hanxing spoke to the police officer who stopped the car. Upon hearing this name, the other party clearly knew her identity. He moved aside to let the car in. After parking the car, he got off. Lin Hanxing saw his aunt, Lin youlin, almost immediately. Beside her were Lin yanshu and Luo Wensu. Lin qianlin¡¯s face turned pale the moment she saw Lin Hanxing. His eyes were filled with unwillingness and hatred! ¡°It¡¯s you, isn¡¯t it!¡± It was a sentence that sounded extremely ambiguous to outsiders, but it caused the Lin family¡¯s faces to change. ¡°Will you only be satisfied when our family is destroyed?¡± Lin qianlin¡¯s rationality had long since disappeared, and she screamed in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction. Lin youlin had already read through all the information about Lin Hanxing¡¯s identity that had been exposed on the inte. She could not understand why she had to be so concerned about this and that back then. Why didn¡¯t she just ask those people to kill her? ¡°Yup! I will only be satisfied when you all get your retribution!¡± Lin Hanxing said jokingly, but his eyes were cold. It seemed to be a joke, but it also seemed to be the truth. It was half true and half false, and it was hard to figure it out. ¡°Miss Lin.¡± He Chengyu walked over from afar, Lu bingde standing beside him. The person-in-charge from the police side also quickly came over, his expression clearly not optimistic. the other party requests that miss Lin, young master he, and the reporters go in together. Otherwise, they refuse to negotiate! the hostage has been held hostage for nearly 20 minutes. The residents of the surrounding vis have already been informed to retreat. However, there is quite a lot of gasoline in the vi. ording to our investigation, Yuan Xiaolei bought a gasoline reserve in her house half a month ago. It was only because they bought it in batches and only found people to buy a little each time that it didn¡¯t attract everyone¡¯s attention. Lin Hanxing listened quietly. This Yuan Xiaolei must have harbored a grudge ever since mother he forced her to have an abortion. However, she had hidden it too deeply and was just short of exploding at a critical moment. Today, Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s visit and the ruckus she caused had be the trigger. She was serious. She was so serious that she wanted to kill mother he and second young master he! ¡°Pick a few from the reporters at the entrance.¡± Lin Hanxing nced at he Chengyu. His eyes were bone-chilling cold, as if he had been waiting for this moment for a long time. Just as she was thinking about this, she heard a loud thump. Lin yanshu knelt down in front of Lin Hanxing in front of everyone, tears streaming down his face. little 9th, I¡¯m begging you to save her. Save Jiaojiao! He only had one daughter! There was only this one! it¡¯s all our mistress¡¯s fault. Please spare her, I beg you! At that moment, Lin yanshu¡¯s beard was unkempt as he knelt on the ground and looked up at Lin Hanxing! Under the moonlight, the pleading look in his eyes was obvious! This scene obviously shocked many police officers, and they all looked at Lin Hanxing. ¡°Little uncle,¡± Under the bright moonlight, Lin Hanxing suddenly stretched out his hand and gently ced it on Lin yanshu¡¯s shoulder. The next second, Lin yanshu¡¯s face twisted in pain, and his eyes were filled with fear. ¡°If you have the time toe and beg me, why don¡¯t you give little Auntie a call?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lin yanshu, who had been kneeling on the ground without a care for his image, stood up again with his knees off the ground. If he wanted to take a step back to advance and put pressure on her in front of so many people, he had to see if she was willing or not! Almost at the same time, the police came over with a few reporters. ¡°Wait for me outside.¡± Lin Hanxing turned around to look at Lei Xiao, and as expected, he saw his brows furrowed deeply. ¡°With you around, I¡¯m always distracted.¡± She chuckled, the dimples on her cheeks were deep and shallow, mixed with a little girl¡¯s coquettishness. ¡°I promise I¡¯ll be out soon.¡± Lin Hanxing extended his hand to Lei Xiao as if he was swearing an oath. ¡°You¡¯ve got me.¡± Thunder valiant beast sighed and made apromise helplessly. The police¡¯s preparation work was alsopleted. After putting on special monitoring headphones for them, Lin Hanxing, young master he, and the reporters walked up the steps of the vi. Lei Xiao kept looking at Lin Hanxing¡¯s back. As if he had sensed something, Lin Hanxing¡¯s movements paused slightly before he stepped onto thest step. He turned his head to look in Lei Xiao¡¯s direction. His eyes were as dark as ink. Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart softened. It was only then that Lin Hanxing finally understood that once a person had something holding them back, they would lose the courage to put everything on the line. It seemed that after the matter in Jiang city was over, she would have to n her future life. Since she didn¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing, then she shouldn¡¯t do those dangerous things if she could. As soon as they entered the vi, Lin Hanxing smelled gasoline. It was so thick that it couldn¡¯t be dissolved. The soles of her high heels stepped on the floor, and there was also the dangerous sound of water sshing. The reporters who were selected could not hide their excitement, but when they stepped on what seemed to be traces of gasoline, their expressions suddenly became subtle, and their eyes even showed signs of retreat. After passing through the entrance, he quickly saw Yuan Xiaolei. However, the smell of blood became even stronger. The police in charge of the negotiation looked extremely serious. It was obvious that the negotiation had reached a deadlock. The smell of blood mixed with the smell of gasoline was so pungent that one could barely open their eyes. ¡°Yuan Xiaolei,¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly. The closer he got, the more he could feel her tense nerves burning. Moreover, Yuan Xiaolei was still holding a lighter in her hand. Suddenly, young master he frowned and his tall figure blocked Lin Hanxing¡¯s view. Almost at the same time, the reporters eximed. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Yuan Xiaolei said in a low voice. From her voice, one couldn¡¯t tell if she was happy or angry. Her hair was in a mess, and there was a handprint on her face. It was as if she had just finished a fight between women. Lin Jiaojiao and mother he¡¯s hands were tied behind their backs, and their mouths were covered. They were making muffled sounds, and their eyes were filled with tears of fear. The gasoline had drenched their bodies and chilled their hearts. ¡°Have the reporters arrived?¡± A few reporters greeted Yuan Xiaolei, their expressions clearly ufortable. ¡°Let¡¯s all take a good look at second young master he¡¯s face and see how shameless he is! I hope you¡¯ll never forget that face of his.¡± As he spoke, he sneered. Although he knew he Chengyu meant well, Lin Hanxing still went around to the other side, and his vision instantly widened. The second young master of the he family, he zhehan, was lying on Yuan Xiaolei¡¯s legs with bloody holes all over his body. Her hand was caressing his face, but he didn¡¯t struggle at all, perhaps because of the blood loss. Yuan Xiaolei and Lin Hanxing looked at each other. The corners of her mouth curled up into a deep and shallow smile, which made people tremble with fear. Lin Hanxing could see the madness and release in his eyes. I called the reporters here today to expose what happened three years ago ... Yuan Xiaolei shifted her gaze to young master he¡¯s face. It was only now that she finally understood what it meant to feel regret after falling into hell. in order to monopolize the he Corporation, mother he and second young master he caused a car ident that made he Chengyu lie in bed for three years. Before the car ident, second young master he and I had an improper rtionship! As soon as Yuan Xiaolei said that, the reporters who followed young master he couldn¡¯t help but look at him in shock. Although there were many rumors about the car ident that happened to him three years ago, wasn¡¯t it too tragic to be betrayed by his wife and his stepmother¡¯s son, and even upy thepany for so many years? There was a loud struggle from mother he. ¡°Shut up!¡± Yuan Xiaolei gloomily looked at mother he. The killing intent in her eyes was definitely not a joke. this is evidence that I was forced to have an abortion by mother he. This is evidence that second young master and mother he used extreme means to take away he Chengcheng¡¯s shares. And this ... Yuan Xiaolei curled her lips and sneered. this is the report from second young master he¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Lin Hanxing¡¯s cousin, Lin Jiaojiao. Second young master he has yed with so many women and finally got his shoes wet! plop! Yuan Xiaolei threw the documents that Lin Jiaojiao had brought at the reporter¡¯s feet. It seemed to be stained with blood. The reporter¡¯s eyes were filled with suspicion. One of the bolder reporters even bent down and pinched it. When he took it and looked at it, he was so scared that he quickly threw it away, as if he was afraid of getting unlucky. ¡°Aids!¡± As soon as the reporter opened his mouth, the others quickly avoided the pool of blood that was flowing down second young master he¡¯s body. Some even covered their noses, afraid that breathing would infect them. ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve been ordered around by them like a ve. Now that they¡¯re tired of it and don¡¯t like me anymore, they want to kick me away? It might even infect me with an illness like this ...¡± Yuan Xiaolei sneered at Lin Jiaojiao as she spoke. Wasn¡¯t she arrogant just now? Wasn¡¯t he going to strip her clean and throw her outside to find someone to humiliate her? When I was showing off in the he family, Lin Jiaojiao probably didn¡¯t even have her hair up! ¡°I know you hate her. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you.¡± Yuan Xiaolei said slowly. Lin Hanxing frowned. These words were obviously meant for her. Chapter 1146 1146 Second young master he, reaping the fruits of his ownbor (2) However, in the ears of others, it sounded more like Yuan Xiaolei was mumbling to herself. The reporter¡¯s focus was still on second young master he¡¯s illness. When he was caught off guard, a mournful muffled sound suddenly rang in his ear, followed by a violent struggle, which really shocked him. However, an empty needle appeared in Yuan Xiaolei¡¯s hand and she pulled the needle from second young master he¡¯s vein. Before anyone could react, the needle had already been ruthlessly inserted into Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s body! After all, Yuan Xiaolei had taken care of first young master he for some time. Almost as soon as she made her move, she pushed second young master he¡¯s blood into Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s blood vessels. It was a shocking sight and they only thought that she had gone crazy! Lin Jiaojiao couldn¡¯t take the blow. Her eyes rolled back and she fainted! It was silent, and no one dared to speak. He was afraid that she would do something even crazier, and he was even more afraid that she woulde for him. This was the first time a Negotiation Expert had encountered such a situation in his many years of work. He only felt that it was tricky! Unexpectedly, Yuan Xiaolei once again drew blood from second young master he¡¯s body. She was still humming a passionate song and injected the tube into the back of mother he¡¯s hand! ¡°How did you be like this?¡± He Chengyu finally said his first words since he came in. However, that simple sentence was like a bombshell, causing the crazed Yuan Xiaolei topletely copse. She also wanted to ask herself why she had be the bad woman she had vowed not to be in the past. If she didn¡¯t have any other thoughts in the past and lived honestly with he Chengyu, would everything be different now? Hearing this, Lin Hanxing looked at he Chengyu with a subtle expression. This sentence sounded simple, but in fact, it contained infinite killing intent. ying the emotional card at this time waspletely pushing the already sensitive and fragile Yuan Xiaolei to a dead end. In the next second, as if Lin Hanxing¡¯s thoughts were confirmed, Yuan Xiaolei¡¯s eyes revealed a deep sense of despair. they forced me ... They forced me!!! Yuan Xiaolei¡¯s tears started to fall. Perhaps she was too emotional, she even knocked over the fruit te beside her, causing the fruit and knife to fall to the ground. The moment they saw the knife, the policemen¡¯s temples started to throb. They could only hope that the other party did not have the intention to use any weapons. Even they themselves knew that when the prisoner was agitated, there was a 90% chance that an ident would happen! ¡°Can you forgive me? Cheng Yu, forgive me, please! Let¡¯s start over again!¡± Yuan Xiaolei was willing to use everything she had to exchange for a chance to start over with this man. Thinking back to the past, they also had a period of deep love! ¡°Don¡¯t kill anymore.¡± He chengchen looked away from her, but the coldness in his eyes was hard to describe. Yuan Xiaolei was stunned. Lin Hanxing looked at Yuan Xiaolei, who wasughing madly and had gone crazy. He knew that the reporters had already captured these images and recorded them. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you and not kill anyone!¡± After she finished speaking, Yuan Xiaolei grabbed the fruit knife from the ground and shed at second young master he¡¯s crotch, who no longer had the strength to struggle. It was as if she had a blood feud with him! In an instant, blood sttered everywhere! If Yuan Xiaolei¡¯s appearance when she injected the AIDS blood into Lin Jiaojiao and mother he was already extremely crazy, then now, everyone felt that she had really gone crazy! She had directly crippled second young master he! Second young master he groaned and was woken up by the pain. When he realized that his lower body was empty, his face was full of despair. ¡°Now, take them all away.¡± Yuan Xiaolei was talking to the police. The police were stunned for a moment, but they quickly arranged for people toe in. Yuan Xiaolei, on the other hand, stood up and sat on the sofa filled with gasoline. Even her eyes seemed to have dried up, without any fluctuations or waves. Logically speaking, after the hostage was rescued, they could arrange for the arrest. However, today¡¯s situation was too special. The ground was full of gasoline, and if they were not careful, everyone would die Here. No one dared to take such a risk to make a move. Yuan Xiaolei¡¯s tears seemed to have dried up a long time ago. She just stared at he Chengyu nkly. The reporters seemed to have felt something and ran out of the vi like rabbits, as if there were wolves chasing them. Such actions made the people outside nervous. Thunder valiant beast furrowed his brows and stared at the door. If it wasn¡¯t for the mute uncle by his side, he might really have rushed in just like that. Soon, the police brought Lin Jiaojiao and Mrs. He out, while the seriously injured second young master he was carried out on a stretcher. As soon as he came out, the reporters took their tools and started taking photos in his direction. all of you, get out. I have something to say to Lin xiaojiu. Yuan Xiaolei fiddled with the lighter as the gasoline dripped down the leather sofa and onto the floor. However, she didn¡¯t seem to care and only shifted her gaze to Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. ¡°Original ...¡± Before he Chengyu could finish, Lin Hanxing had already reached out to block him. ¡°Alright, I also want to hear what you have to say to me.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s attitude was very firm because she was sure that Yuan Xiaolei didn¡¯t stay because she wanted to take her life, but because she really had something to say to her. Seeing her like this, he Chengyu frowned but eventually left. The moment he left the vi, he was stopped by Lei Xiao. ¡°Where is she?¡± It went without saying who she was referring to. ¡°Yuan Xiaolei has something to say to ninth youngdy ...¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lei Xiao had already walked into the vi with a cold expression on his face, and no one could stop him from doing so. ¡°What do you want to tell me?¡± Lin Hanxing stepped on a mixture of blood and gasoline under his shoes, and looked at her expressionlessly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll burn us to death?¡± Yuan Xiaolei¡¯s lips slightly curved up as she used her hand to fiddle with her messy hair, revealing her beautiful but withered face that gave off a feeling of dusk. She could not help but recall the first time she met Lin Hanxing. Lin xiaojiu got out of the White Maserati Ghibli, and her dazzling beauty made her, as a woman, jealous. She could still remember the faint fragrance of the car. At that time, how could he have imagined that he would be like this one day? ¡°You won¡¯t,¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly. ¡°Oh?¡± Yuan Xiaolei fiddled with the lighter in her hand, neither sad nor happy. Just as the two of them were talking, heavy footsteps suddenly came from the entrance. Before Lin Hanxing could turn around, a strong force had alreadye from her shoulder, like an iron mp imprisoning her. The Thunder valiant beast hade in a hurry, and even the hair that wasbed back from his forehead was a mess. Lin xiaojiu, I really envy you. Chapter 1147 1147 But who forced me to be a bad person? Lei Xiao ignored Yuan Xiaolei¡¯s words. He held his breath and checked Lin Hanxing from head to toe. After finally confirming that there were no problems, he heaved a sigh of relief. However, his tensed expression was still unsightly. Yuan Xiaolei had seen Lei Xiao before. She had never thought that such a cold man would one day be so nervous because of love. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Why did youe in?¡± The he family was now an explosive warehouse, and any carelessness would lead to a major ident. This was also one of the reasons why the police didn¡¯t kill Yuan Xiaolei to rescue the hostages. Lin Hanxing had just finished his question when he met Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes. He suddenly regretted it. Why did hee in ... Didn¡¯t she know better than anyone else? Using the fastest speed to calm herself down, even if Lin Hanxing could be sure that Yuan Xiaolei didn¡¯t want him to die with her by leaving 99% behind, with Lei Xiao here, she definitely couldn¡¯t take the risk of that 1%! ¡°What do you have to be envious of me for?¡± When Lin Hanxing turned around to face Yuan Xiaolei, he had already regained his cold and indifferent attitude. ¡°Once upon a time, you could have gotten all of these at your fingertips.¡± Her words caused Yuan Xiaolei¡¯s expression to instantly twist. Lei Xiao¡¯s eagle-like eyes swept across the surroundings. Even though he was in a hurry when he came in, he had already calcted the timing. If Yuan Xiaolei really did light the fire, he only needed to ce his back close to the source of the fire and protect Han Xing as fast as he could. It was possible to ensure her safety. Lin xiaojiu, you¡¯re the most intelligent and terrifying person I¡¯ve ever met. Yuan Xiaoleiughed miserably. ¡°However, a person¡¯s intelligence can not bepared to power!¡± Yuan Xiaolei¡¯s words had a deeper meaning to them. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lin Hanxing knew that at this point, Yuan Xiaolei¡¯s every word wouldn¡¯t be without reason. ¡°Do you think that the people who want your parents dead are just Lin youlin and her gang?¡± Yuan Xiaolei¡¯s hand was still fiddling with the lighter as she spoke in a soft voice. ¡°They¡¯re just puppets!¡± Yuan Xiaolei nced at Lin Hanxing as she spoke. However, with just a nce, she couldn¡¯t help but admire this woman from the bottom of her heart! Even at a time like this, Lin Hanxing was still able to maintain his rationality and self-control. Compared to a woman like this ... Yuan Xiaolei wanted to look up to the sky and sigh. How could shepare to him? ¡°What do you know?¡± Aunt Mian¡¯s years of careful teaching had made Lin Hanxing develop a habit of being calm. But even so, after hearing Yuan Xiaolei¡¯s words, Lin Hanxing¡¯s body subconsciously tensed up. ¡°I only know that the other party is from the capital.¡± Yuan Xiaolei overheard this from mother he¡¯s mouth. However, mother he obviously didn¡¯t know the other party¡¯s identity. Perhaps, even Lin youlin and her husband didn¡¯t know. But, all of this ... It was just Yuan Xiaolei¡¯s guess. The capital! Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously. It was indeed a ce where the rich and powerful were everywhere! So, the real enemy she was looking for was there? ¡°Alright, you guys can leave.¡± After Yuan Xiaolei finished speaking, she seemed to be tired as she leaned back on the sofa. Her legs that were stained with blood and gasoline were ced on the sofa, as if she was a drunken concubine. Her long eyshes slightly closed her eyes. ¡°Half a minute,¡± Then, he added lightly. Lin Hanxing knew that this was the time Yuan Xiaolei had set aside for the two of them to leave. In just half a minute, the journey from here to the gate was as tense as it could get. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Even if she wanted to know more inside information, she would not joke around with Lei Xiao¡¯s life. Holding his fingers tightly, Lin Hanxing quickly walked out of the door. They were both counting the time in their hearts. Ten seconds ... Twenty seconds ... 25 seconds ... When there were only five seconds left, Lei Xiao suddenly picked Lin Hanxing up by his waist and rushed towards the door that could be seen! With a flying kick, the sturdy door was kicked open! The force was so great that it left a deep dent in the ce where he kicked! Almost at the same time, a roaring tongue of fire swept over from behind at the speed of light, and a scorching heat wave surged! It was apanied by a faint explosion! Everyone screamed and looked for a shield to cover themselves, afraid that they would be engulfed by the fire Dragon. At the same time as the explosion, Lei Xiao pressed Lin Hanxing under his body, using his body to protect her from any harm. He wrapped his iron-like arms around her shoulders. He stopped Lin Hanxing from struggling. ¡°Ah Xiao!¡± Lin Hanxing was pressed down by him, and the red mes that apanied the explosion lit up her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Lei Xiao hugged Lin Hanxing even tighter and kissed her hair. ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t move, all he could do was hold his arm tightly, turn to look at him, and kiss him back. After a long time. After he was sure that he could stand up, Lei Xiao carried Lin Hanxing. Fortunately, the police had contacted the natural gas pipeline in this area to cut it off. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. The vi, which had been doused in gasoline, was burning at a speed that ordinary people could not imagine. It seemed to light up the entire night sky of Jiang city! Lei Xiao held Lin Hanxing in his arms and carefully examined her whole body, just like when he entered the he family vi. His eagle-like eyes did not intend to miss any small part! ¡°Are you alright?¡± Lin Hanxing did not care about herself, she just reached out and touched Lei Xiao¡¯s body to check. ¡°Stop touching.¡± After confirming that Lin Hanxing was unscathed, Lei Xiao¡¯s tone became much more rxed. ¡°It¡¯s all touched hard by you.¡± Hearing this, Lin Hanxing was first stunned, his long eyshes fluttered, and it took a while for him to react to what Lei Xiao meant by hard! ¡°You ...¡± Lin Hanxing wanted to say something, but when he saw the back of his hand, his body froze. On the back of the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s hand, there was a burning red spot. It should have been left behind by the tongue of fire the moment he stepped out of the door. ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury!¡± The Thunder valiant beast followed her gaze and did not take the wound to heart. He did not feel it just now, but now he felt the stinging pain of a burn. Lin Hanxing¡¯s body glistened. He was caught off guard. The Thunder valiant beast was startled. In his eyes, this wound was really just a small injury, but he didn¡¯t think that Han Xing would care so much. He knew that she did not like to cry. He had known Hanxing for so long, and the number of times he had known her could be counted with one¡¯s fingers. ¡°Don¡¯t cry,¡± Ignoring the police reporters and other misceneous people beside him, Lei Xiao held her in his arms, his eyes mixed with some helplessness, and he didn¡¯t even know where to put his hands! ¡°What if there¡¯s a scar?¡± Lin Hanxing felt terrible, even his voice was choked with sobs. Lei Xiao rested his chin on the top of her head and sighed. He only wanted to protect her, so how could he think about whether it would leave a scar? Moreover ... Compared to the small matter of whether it would leave a scar, Lei Xiao was more concerned about whether the scar would remain on her body. His cold star. That was the most important thing! ¡°If it really leaves a scar, then don¡¯t you abandon me!¡± Thunder valiant beast said half-jokingly. ¡°Mr. Ray, miss Lin.¡± The head of the police came over. Although he didn¡¯t want to interrupt the two of them at this time, he needed to confirm with the two people who left the vist whether the criminal was still inside. At the same time, the fire department that had been waiting outside entered the building, and water sshed down from the sky. It was like rain. After a simple confirmation, the police looked at the back of Lei Xiao¡¯s hand. Everyone outside had seen how he had rushed out with Lin Hanxing in his arms. The expression on his face during the crisis and his subconscious action of protecting Lin Hanxing with his body could not be faked. If anyone were to say that they were together for this and that, the police officers here today would be the first to be unhappy! ¡°Do we need to send a car to the hospital?¡± The head of the police asked before he left. After all, such a big incident had happened, and the entire Jiang city had to do a good job of coordination. Lei Xiao did not mind, but Lin Hanxing was determined to go to the hospital. However, they didn¡¯t bother the police. After asking second young master he which hospital they were sent to, they decided to deal with it themselves. After the police officer left, Lin Hanxing raised his head from Lei Xiao¡¯s embrace. He looked at the huge tongue of fire that was still strong even after being washed by the powerful water gun. It was so red that it seemed to light up the entire night sky. I only know that the other party is from the capital. Lin Hanxing¡¯s mind was still filled with Yuan Xiaolei¡¯s words. A dying man¡¯s words were also kind. She didn¡¯t think she was lying, not to mention ... She had long realized that the matter of her parents ¡®death back then was definitely not as simple as it seemed on the surface. Beijing. What a great Beijing! .................. At the Affiliated Hospital of Jiangcheng Medical University. The hospital, which was supposed to be quiet in the quiet night, was rmed by the urgent sirens. This time, in addition to causing damage to he zhehan, his mother, and Lin Jiaojiao, several other people were also injured to varying degrees. When the hospital¡¯s leaders received the call in the middle of the night, they called the directors of the Burn and stic Surgery departments one by one and called everyone in the departments back. The entire hospital was brightly lit. Before they arrived at the hospital, Lin Hanxing asked Lu bingde to bring he Chengyu to the Lu family¡¯s house. Then, he asked the mute uncle to go back to Y R to prepare the people and information he needed tomorrow. After everything was arranged, the two of them entered the hospital. ¡°Hanxing,¡± Lei Xiao looked at Lin Hanxing, who was standing at the side and nervously watching him treat his wound, and he did not know whether tough or cry. Lei Xiao¡¯s helpless expression made the nurse¡¯s heart thump. The heat of today¡¯s news had yet to die down, so how could she not recognize the two people in front of her? one was the Lei family¡¯s young master, and the other was the Lin family¡¯s little ninth who had stirred up the storm in Jiang city today? ¡°Don¡¯t say anything!¡± At that moment, Lin Hanxing took off his dirty coat and threw it aside, watching the nurse carefully. ¡°A-alright.¡± After a long time, the nurse said regretfully. To be able to observe the two influential figures of Jiang city at such a close distance, the nurse was already treating the wound very slowly. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± Lin Hanxing said to the nurse with a faint smile. The smile dazzled the nurse¡¯s eyes. ¡°If ... If there¡¯s anything, call me.¡± After saying this, the other party held the position of the thumping heart and hurriedly walked outside. His face was flushed red. ¡°Come here.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s sleeves were rolled up to reveal his muscr arms. Other than the small burn mark on the back of his hand, there were no other wounds. However, just that small wound alone was enough to make Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart ache. Lin Hanxing had just sat down beside him when Lei Xiao reached out and pulled him into his arms. no matter who they are, I have the ability to protect you. Lei Xiao said in a deep voice. ¡°I know,¡± Lin Hanxing rested his head on his neck and looked into the distance. Although she was mentally prepared for what Yuan Xiaolei said tonight, the heavy fog still made Lin Hanxing feel mentally exhausted. It had been many years since shest felt this way. ¡°You¡¯re by my side.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was very soft, but it carried an indescribable weight in Lei Xiao¡¯s ears. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be by your side.¡± His thin lips curved into an arc, and Lei Xiao softened his body to let her lean on Him morefortably. ¡°What should I do if mom and dad ask me about it tomorrow?¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing spoke up. She could not help but feel a headache when she thought of this. ¡°Compared to getting married behind their backs, which one is more serious?¡± Thunder owlughed as he reached out his hand to cover her head, rubbing it back and forth. Even his eyes became gentle. Hearing this, Lin Hanxing looked up with a bitter face. The usation in his eyes was obvious. As they were talking, there was a sudden noise from the corridor outside. It was quite loud. ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°My son! Where¡¯s Zhe Han?¡± Apanied by a scream, it was obvious that no one could stop her. Lin Hanxing knew who it was the moment he heard the voice. Mother he woke up. At this moment, mother he was shouting madly outside the door. Second young master he, he zhehan, was Mother he¡¯s only son. Anyone would go crazy if they saw something happen to him in front of them. ¡°The enmity between the he family and the Lin family has been formed.¡± Lei Xiao said in a deep voice. There was no emotion in his voice. The origin of this tragedy was actually the mother and son of the he family. Now that Yuan Xiaolei had passed away, mother he would definitely me the entire incident on Lin Jiaojiao. After all, it was her sudden visit in the middle of the night that made things worse. No matter what Hanxing had done before, the rtionship between Lin youlin and mother he was as solid as an iron wall. But after tonight, this Alliance would fall apart bit by bit until it disappearedpletely! Lin Hanxing looked at the closed door of the ward and a cold look shed across his eyes. when the Fang, Lin, and he families had problems with the loans for the Jiangcheng sea-bridge project, they signed an investment agreement with X group. The agreement stipted that ¡®there must be no problems that harm the cooperative interests in the Jiangcheng sea-bridge project cooperation project. Otherwise, X group will not only withdraw its capital but also demand the three groups to buy back the initial investment of X group at a higher price than the market price aspensation.¡¯ Lin Hanxing said calmly, as if he was discussing the weather. ¡°If we really calcte thepensation amount ...¡± Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao looked at each other. not only will they not be able to get back the money they invested in the early stage, but without the solid financial support of X group, not only will they have to give up the Jiangcheng cross-sea bridge project, but all three groups will be on the verge of bankruptcy! This was a n that she had been nning for a long time. She had buried it deep in her heart, just for this day. Touching the Lin family was her hatred. It was he Chengyu¡¯s mother¡¯s kindness to touch the he family. As for Zhong Xueqing, it was for mother Lei. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t expect that arge part of Zhong Xueqing¡¯s investment in the Jiangcheng Bay Bridge project woulde from han boming. If we count it this way ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice continued to ring in his ears as he heard mother he¡¯s crazy and noisy voice. ¡°Even if the news is released tomorrow, it won¡¯t be able to shake Zhong Xueqing¡¯s roots.¡± In contrast, han boming would eventually be trapped. In the end, Zhong Xueqing had only invested a small amount of money, and her losses were the smallest among all the people who had entered the game. han boming can¡¯t stay out of it when the CQ group is being closed down. In addition, the Jiangcheng sea bridge project has been affected. I¡¯m afraid that han boming will be desperate and try to take the Lei group¡¯s shares! ¡°Ah Xiao, Han boming is the secondrgest shareholder of the Lei group after all. You should start preparing.¡± Lin Hanxing never made an ount that he was not confident in. Since she had already calcted everything, she had already thought of all the possibilities. ¡°I know,¡± Lei Xiao was already prepared when he made his move on the CQ group. Now, he actually hoped that han boming would really use the Lei group¡¯s shares. As long as he dared to make a move, he would take it all. It was time to retract the power his father had given to his confidants. ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to deal with Zhong Xueqing¡¯s matter. As for mom, I¡¯ll let her know,¡± Lin Hanxing had a premonition that Zhong Xueqing would not sit still and wait for her death. She might even set her sights on mother Lei and cause a storm at father Lei¡¯s birthday banquet. If that was the case, Lin Hanxing would be more at ease. This was because the only thing that Zhong Xueqing could scheme for was the one that was rted to ah Xiao. If she really did not know the severity of the matter, then Lin Hanxing definitely had a way to make Zhong Xueqing taste what it meant to suffer a double loss! Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao were silent for a moment. The two of them seemed to be mentally preparing for what was going to happen next. At the same time, a sudden scream from outside caused the situation to change again. The nurse who had previously treated Lei Xiao¡¯s hand wound rushed into the ward and locked the door from the inside with a bang. The White nurse uniform on her body was already covered in blood. At this moment, the nurse was so scared that she was trembling all over and could not get up for a long time. Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao looked at each other, then they stood up and walked towards each other. Just as they ced their hands on the nurse¡¯s shoulder, the youngdy screamed in shock and tears fell down. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The little girl looked like she had just started working, her face was pale and her lips were trembling. ¡°That woman is crazy ...¡± After a long time, he finally said this. When Lin Hanxing heard that, he knew that mother he had probably gone to look for Lin Jiaojiao. ¡°Mom ... Mom ...¡± A shrill scream came from the corridor, and even an empty ear could hear Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s voice. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Zhong Wan ¡®er is here? Lei Xiao had already walked over from a distance. The moment Lin Hanxing raised her head, their eyes met. ¡°Let¡¯s go out and take a look.¡± From the sound of it, it was obvious that the police had Mrs. He under control. It was precisely because of this that Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s voice sounded even more helpless and panicked. The two of them left the room, and as soon as they stepped out, they smelled a strong smell of blood. At the end of the corridor, near the emergency room, the ground was red, and the doctor in a white coat was kneeling on the ground, performing emergency treatment. The Lin family stood on one side with pale faces, and mother he, who was held by the police, was on the other side. Lin Jiaojiao was the only one who knelt not far away, crying. When Lin Hanxing and the others came closer, they saw the doctor looking up and shaking his head at the police. It was obvious that there was no hope. Zhong Wan ¡®er fell to the ground, her eyes wide open. Her clothes were in a mess, and she looked like she had rushed to the hospital after receiving a call. His clothes were already soaked inrge patches of blood. It was impossible to see where he was injured. Zhong Wan ¡®er saw Lin Hanxing. He waved at her with great effort. There was a pleading look in his eyes. Seeing this, Lin Hanxing sighed and walked towards Zhong Wan ¡®er. The cold sound of high heels against the floor cast a shadow over everyone¡¯s heart. Not far away, Lin yanshu was still sitting on the ground, his face still filled with fear. At that moment, mother he suddenly rushed in to take Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s life. He subconsciously retreated to the corner, but Zhong Wan ¡®er, who had just arrived after receiving the call, rushed over and dragged mother he out of the ward ... Lin Hanxing squatted down in front of Zhong Wan ¡®er. ¡°Spare ... Her ... Please ...¡± Zhong Wan ¡®er¡¯s hands trembled. Because she had snatched it from mother he, her fingers were covered in wounds and blood. Lin Hanxing did not say anything. ¡°Please ...¡± Large streams of tears flowed out from her eyes. It was obvious that she was making a final struggle. ¡°I know.¡± Lin Hanxing said calmly. If Lin Jiaojiao had not nned to scheme against her from the beginning, she would not have involved her in the scheme ... Hearing this, Zhong Wan ¡®er showed a faint smile. He reached out to Lin Hanxing, as if he wanted to hold her hand. Lin Hanxing hesitated for a moment before he finally reached out. In front of everyone, Zhong Wan ¡®er used all her strength to write something in Lin Hanxing¡¯s palm. Very quickly. It was also very short. Due to the angle, no one could see it clearly except for Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao. This also caused everyone in the Lin family to be on tenterhooks. After she finished writing, Zhong Wan ¡®er¡¯s throat made a gurgling sound, and her hand hung down. Lin Hanxing clenched his fists and backed away. He saw Lin Jiaojiao pounce on Zhong Wan ¡®er and cry. He seemed to be in disbelief. Lin yanshu, who was still sitting on the ground, looked at everything in front of him in a daze. He stuck his hands in his hair and buried his face deep in his knees like an ostrich, ignoring everything that was happening in the outside world. Lin Hanxing walked back to Lei Xiao¡¯s side. Lin qianlin¡¯s eyes were fixed on her, filled with deep fear. Almost at the same time, the lights in the emergency operating room went out and he zhehan was pushed out. The doctor inside obviously didn¡¯t know what was happening outside. When he came out and saw the person lying on the ground, he was so scared that he stopped and didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± The strong smell of blood made Lin Hanxing feel nauseated. She said to Lei Xiao in a low voice. The two of them walked out of the hospital. The sky was already starting to brighten. As soon as they stepped out of the door, the fresh air in front of them was already much morefortable. Lin Hanxing stood at the door, his gaze falling on the horizon in the distance, which was still dark. His gaze was distant. She was tired. All these years, Lin Hanxing had been carrying the hatred on her back. Up until now, she could no longer remember whether her enemies looked at her with more hatred or more fear. She was only 26 years old. ¡°Ah Xiao, in those people¡¯s hearts, I¡¯m an evil person.¡± The evildoers that they feared and hated. Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at Lei Xiao, a light flickering in his eyes. ¡°But who was it that forced me to be an evil person?¡± She sneered and slowly opened her palm ... Chapter 1148 1148 Blood letters in the palm On the White palm, the blood characters formed by Zhong Wan ¡®er¡¯s blood were exposed to the morning light. It was an L! Lin Hanxing looked at the words in his palm coldly. The signal Zhong Wan ¡®er had left with great effort at thest moment of her life must be very important. But what did this L mean? could it be rted to the mastermind behind the scenes in the capital ... It was really hard to grasp. Moreover, Lin Hanxing believed that this was a trap set by Zhong Wan ¡®er for the Lin family before she died. In that kind of situation at that time, except for ah Xiao and Zhong Wan ¡®er herself, no one would know what the content in her palm was. To the Lin family, who already harbored evil intentions, this was no different from a fatal blow. The unknown was the most terrifying! Not to mention, his opponent was Lin xiaojiu! This was Zhong Wan ¡®er¡¯s ultimate revenge on the entire Lin family! She wanted them to remember, to let them live in fear every day, to let them always have a nail in their heart! It couldn¡¯t be pulled out. He also had to see blood at all times! ¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡± Lei Xiao stretched out his hand and covered Lin Hanxing¡¯s palm, covering the blood word. Their fingers were interlocked. It was as if nothing had happened tonight ... .................. The next day, Jiang city¡¯s media waspletely ignited. Countless reports about what happened to the he family in the second half of the night were disyed in front of the people of Jiang city. At the same time, the government department received an anonymous tip-off about the he, Lin, and Fang groups using abnormal means topete in the Jiangcheng sea-bridge project bidding. The news of the Qi corporation¡¯s new productunch at Y. R. Last night had not died down, but han mingmei had been arrested, the ounts of thepany had been temporarily sealed, and what had happened in the second half of the night ... It made the hearts of those who were observant tremble. All of a sudden, the wind blowing and grass moving from all directions cast a shadow over the richnd of Jiang city that could not be removed. It was nine in the morning. The legal department of X group, which was based in Paris, France, the capital of romance, sent out apensation agreement to the Lin, he, and Fang families in Jiangcheng at the same time. The amount was an astronomical figure in the eyes of anyone! At the same time as thepensation agreement was issued, X group announced its decision to withdraw its funds. The news spread back to Jiang city and caused an uproar. The Jiangcheng sea bridge project was led by the Jiangcheng government. The Lin family¡¯s sessive mishaps had already caused the higher-ups to be very dissatisfied, but because they knew that the X group was an important foreign aid, they had temporarily held back. But who would have thought that in such a short time, the he family would cause such an incredible thing! Not to mention the X group, even any otherpany would not be able to work with a group that could have problems at any time. Now, the word ¡®overwrought¡¯ was not enough to describe the predicament that the three groups were facing. He was trapped inside and outside! At this time, han boming, who had been busy all night trying to make connections for his daughter, had just returned home. His expression was as ugly as it could be. Even though he had already made preparations, a night of futile effort still caused him to suppress the anger in his heart. Even when he saw Zhong Xueqing sitting on the sofa, his expression did not ease at all. Not to mention that Fang Mengran was sitting beside her. ¡°Boming, something has happened!¡± At this time, Zhong Xueqing was shaking like a sieve. Her eyes were still in a trance, as if she didn¡¯t know what to do. Fang Mengran didn¡¯t say anything. Looking at han boming¡¯s face, she knew that this was definitely not the best time to talk. However, no matter how much she tried to persuade her just now, she was not as sensible as your mother. Fang Mengran was also a little annoyed. Last night, she had been paying attention to the press conference between the Qi Corporation and CQ. Although she already knew that han mingmei¡¯s team, Team D, had no chance of winning against Lin Hanxing, Fang Mengran did not expect han mingmei to lose so badly that she even lost her own life! At the same time, Fang Mengran felt a sense of fear for her repeated provocations against Lin Hanxing. She had only realized thister on. You might think that Lin Hanxing was full of schemes and schemes, as if no one could take advantage of her, but no one would think carefully about the circumstances under which she would make her move. If you didn¡¯t provoke Lin xiaojiu, Lin xiaojiu would definitely not deal with you. Up until now, the Lin family and the he family seemed to be at the end of their lives. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that most of the funds were paid by the Han family, the Fang family would probably have fallen this time. However, the Han family this time ... Fang Mengran sighed in her heart. She didn¡¯t understand why her mother had to go against them. Isn¡¯t it good to live well? All these days, all those who had shed with Lin xiaojiu had all been cleaned up by her, not to mention those who had lost their lives! It wasn¡¯t like they didn¡¯t have money. In Fang Mengran¡¯s opinion, they shouldn¡¯t have returned to Jiang city to get involved in this mess after her father passed away. However, it was toote to say anything now. Zhong Xueqing¡¯s voice trembled as she informed han boming of thewyer¡¯s letter and announcement from the X group. At this time, han boming was smoking one cigarette after another, and the White smoke was rising, making it impossible to tell what he was thinking. ¡°You know, most of my liquid assets are on this!¡± After a long time, han boming turned his head and looked at Zhong Xueqing. Now that Ming Mei was still inside, she was his biological daughter. Naturally, he had to think of a way to get her out first. However, even after mobilizing everyone¡¯s connections, there was nothing they could do. When they returned home, they were already filled with anger. Zhong Xueqing¡¯s news was no different from adding fuel to the fire. ¡°You¡¯re the one who told me that it¡¯s foolproof!¡± Han boming stared at Zhong Xueqing, his chest heaving up and down violently under his shirt. Zhong Xueqingughed bitterly. They had calcted together how much revenue the Jiangcheng sea bridge project would generate in the future. It would be enough for them to livefortably in their next lives, let alone in this life. It was also because of this that Zhong Xueqing had set her eyes on this project first after returning from abroad! He would even get it at all costs! However, who would have thought that such a thing would happen after they had finally secured the project and all the initial preparations and investments were in ce? Furthermore, there were people who had nothing better to do than to send an anonymous letter ofint to the city government ... This ... This was simply forcing them to their deaths! boming, don¡¯t be anxious. I know that mingmei¡¯s matter is enough to make you anxious, but ... At this moment, Zhong Xueqing¡¯s heart was in a mess. All the liquid funds in her hands were in another project. It was impossible for her toe up with thepensation for the breach of contract for X group. Over the years, the Zhong family¡¯s Foundation had almost fallen, and the only person she could count on was han boming! He still had the Lei corporation¡¯s shares in his hands ... Han boming looked as if he was possessed, his eyes staring straight at Zhong Xueqing. His heart, which had been on tenterhooks for han mingmei the entire night, was now boiling, and even his head was buzzing. He stood up abruptly, not even feeling the burn from the cigarette in his hand. ¡°You said that it¡¯s foolproof!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, han boming fainted backward with a bang! Chapter 1149 1149 The tree wants peace, but the wind won¡¯t stop The changes in the outside world did not affect the Lei family in Y R at all. ¡°The he family was burned down just like that.¡± Yan beiming could not help but feel emotional as he watched the news. It was tootest night, so he and Liang yuran simply stayed in. He didn¡¯t expect that when he opened his eyes in the morning, he would know that something had happened in the second half of the night. ¡°Eldest brother and sister-inw just came back this morning.¡± Lei Jue pushed up his frameless sses and spoke in a deep voice. At this time, the two people in the conversation were still lying in bed. When they returned in the morning, Lin Hanxing had a hard time falling asleep after taking a bath. Lei Xiao could only hold her in his arms and coax her patiently. When she finally fell asleep, Lei Xiao leaned against the bed to rest. Just as she was feeling a little sleepy, she noticed that the person beside her had woken up again. She held his injured hand and brought it to her lips to kiss it. Lei Xiao sighed and opened his eyes to see Lin Hanxing frowning with a heavy heart. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Seeing that he was awake, Lin Hanxing looked up and said pitifully, ¡± As soon as she finished her sentence, the world turned upside down, and Thunder owl was already holding her by her sides with both hands, his whole body shrouded in shadow. ¡°If you can¡¯t sleep, we¡¯ll do something else.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s voice was deep and hoarse, and it even carried a hint of coaxing. Lin Hanxing blinked, and before he could say anything, the phone on the bed vibrated. He reached out and took the phone. It was the mute uncle. She knew that he was reminding her to go out. She hung up the phone to let the mute uncle know that she had gotten it. Lei Xiao had already rolled over and fell to the side at the same time she took the phone. His back was facing Lin Hanxing, and he looked like he had been wronged. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry!¡± Lin Hanxingughed and leaned over to lie on his shoulder. He could not afford to offend a man who had already had his fill. Thunder owl nced at the shadow under her eyes. ¡°I promise I¡¯ll finish this as quickly as possible and have a good sleep when Ie back!¡± Lin Hanxing stretched out his hand and made a vow. Only then did Thunder owl¡¯s expression turn slightly better. When the two of them went downstairs, Bai Xi was already waiting for them. Bai Xi didn¡¯t put on any makeup today, and her face was bare, but it didn¡¯t hide her beauty. The moment she saw Lin Hanxing, her eyes shed with excitement, but she quickly returned to her usual calm. ¡°My daughter-inw!¡± When she heard the noise, she knew that the two of them were awake. She quickly walked out of the kitchen. She was even holding a bowl of vegetable porridge in her hand. you, Bai Xi, and the mute uncle should eat something first before going out. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to eat for the whole day if you get busy! Mother Lei could not help but nag at Lin Hanxing. However, it didn¡¯t make people feel repulsed by her nagging at all. They only felt that she was a cute little olddy. Lin Hanxing knew that if he didn¡¯t eat it, mother Lei wouldn¡¯t let it go so easily. He gave a look to Bai Xi and the mute uncle, and the two of them quickly followed her to the dining room and sat down. Lei Xiao, who had beenpletely ignored by mother Lei from the beginning to the end, sat beside Lin Hanxing silently. ¡°Rotten skin golden silk roll and spring bamboo shoot.¡± The few side dishes were all appetizing. It was obvious that mother Lei had specially prepared them for Lin Hanxing, who had just returned home this morning and was about to leave again. mother Lei, you¡¯re too biased! Yan beixiao was lying at the door and wailing. They had been eating ordinary food in the morning. He also wanted to eat the mixed vegetables that were specially prepared by mother Lei. It was a delicacy that could not be eaten even if one had the money! There was only one secret recipe! ¡°What are you shouting for! Bring your wife! I¡¯ll cook for you every meal!¡± Mother Lei ced her hands on her hips and roared. Yan beixiao took the opportunity to shamelessly rub himself against Yuan Bao, imitating Yuan Bao¡¯s whining. Finally, he managed to get an extra bowl of porridge to drink! He sat down beside Lei Xiao, satisfied. ¡°Look at how skinny you two are, why don¡¯t you learn from others and love treasures!¡± Mama Lei said as she pinched Bai Xi¡¯s little arm. After some thought, she turned around and went back to the kitchen to get her a meat bun. She ced it in front of Bai Xi, as if she wouldn¡¯t let Bai Xi leave until she finished it. Bai Xi immediately looked at Lin Hanxing with a bitter face, looking pitiful. ¡°Look at how scared you are, mother Lei. Your face says ¡®I can¡¯t do it¡¯!¡± As Yan beixiao spoke, he mimicked her actions to perfection. He took the meat bun and bit off half of it! ¡°Eat, eat, eat, you only know how to eat! Everyone knows how to take Xi Bao home, but what about you?¡± Lin Hanxing stopped eating his porridge. Xi Bao and ... Liang yuran? Yan beiming was so scared that he trembled. The meat bun was stuck in his chest, and it took him a lot of effort to get it down! What do you mean kidnapped home? mother Lei, you said that Liang yuran was like a human trafficker. Xi Bao just didn¡¯t like Liang yuran¡¯s pigsty, so he went to help clean it up! Yan beiming was well aware of Lin Hanxing¡¯s protective nature. If she misunderstood what Liang yuran had done to Xi Bao, then she would be throwing away her own life! ¡°I swear to themp!¡± Yan beixiao stuck out three of his middle fingers and swore to the crystal chandelier above him with a serious expression. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± She nodded her head like a chicken pecking at rice to convince Lin Hanxing. However, Lin Hanxing only picked up some spring bamboo shoots with his chopsticks expressionlessly. The slightly bitter taste was refreshing and appetizing. Clearly, mother Lei had put in a lot of effort. mom, it¡¯s windy outside today. You and dad shouldn¡¯t go back yet! Lin Hanxing raised his head and said indifferently. Strong wind? The weather is so good today, where¡¯s the wind? Yan Beichen did not react in time and stretched his neck to look out of therge French window in the dining room. After a long time ... His expression became really subtle. ¡°My daughter-inw, you mean ...¡± Mama Lei hesitated. there¡¯s a path up the mountain behind us. There¡¯s a lot of wild animals on the mountain. If you like them, I¡¯ll send someone to show you around. Lin Hanxing finished thest sip and said with a smile before mother Lei could finish. These words were said in a roundabout way, but everyone understood. After the meal. Lei Xiao still had to go to the Lei n today, so he left with Lin Hanxing. ¡°Ah Xiao, the tree wants to be quiet, but the wind won¡¯t stop.¡± Before he got into the car, Lin Hanxing told him this ... .................. As soon as the car drove out of Y. R. ¡®S Gate, Lin Hanxing¡¯s car was suddenly stopped by a red Ferrari. If Bai Xi hadn¡¯t stepped on the brakes in time, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Lin Hanxing¡¯s face was cold as he picked up the documents that had been thrown on the ground. The window on the opposite side rolled down. Lin xiaojiu, I know you¡¯re in there. Can I talk to you? ¡± Fang Mengran¡¯s voice was pleading. Lin Hanxing, who was in the car, took out his phone and sent a WeChat message to Lei Xiao. The two of them had left the car one after the other. If he saw that he was blocked by people, he did not know how he would anger him. However, Lin Hanxing was d. The thing that ah Xiao couldn¡¯t touch the most was to be maliciously attacked. Young master Liang¡¯s lesson was still in front of him. Fortunately, Fang Mengran stopped him today, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. After sending the message, Lin Hanxing pushed the car door open. But that was all. Seeing this, Fang Mengran knew that Lin Hanxing had agreed, and she heaved a sigh of relief. It had to be said that from the moment she decided to stop the car, her heart was in her throat and she was as scared as she could be. Fang Mengran got off the car. Just as he was about to enter Lin Hanxing¡¯s car, his body suddenly froze on the spot as if he had been struck by lightning. Chapter 1150 1150 Fang Mengran¡¯s request for peace Looking at the source of danger, Fang Mengran quickly met the eyes of the two eagles. Her hand was frozen on top of Lin Hanxing¡¯s car. Just when Fang Mengran thought Lei Xiao would do something, the car window rolled up slowly, covering his cold face. He stepped on the elerator and his ck Bugatti sped away. As if she hade back to life, Fang Mengran gasped for breath. She lowered her head and looked into the car. When she met Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold and beautiful eyes, the hair on her back stood up again. Originally, Fang Mengran was still suspicious as to why Lei Xiao would leave so quickly after seeing that she had blocked Lin Hanxing. Now, it seemed that Lin Hanxing must have talked to him long ago. Otherwise, how could she still be standing here alive? He sat in the car. ¡°Miss Lin, I apologize to you on behalf of my mother.¡± Fang Mengran put her hands together and looked at Lin Hanxing with her beautiful face full of sincerity. Lin Hanxing turned to look at her. She didn¡¯t know when it started, but this Fang Mengran had finally learned to tuck her tail between her legs. ¡°Is this Zhong Xueqing¡¯s idea?¡± Lin Hanxing asked coldly, but it was impossible to tell what she was thinking from her voice. Although it was only for a moment, the embarrassment on Fang Mengran¡¯s face could not be concealed. ¡°It seems like this is miss Fang¡¯s own idea.¡± After that, Lin Hanxing did not look at her anymore and leaned back in the leather seat. The corners of his mouth curled up into a cold smile. Seeing that smile, Fang Mengran¡¯s scalp went numb. Ever since she had returned to Jiang city, she had only crossed swords with Lin xiaojiu a few times. Every time she revealed that smile, it meant that at least one of them was going to suffer! ¡°If that¡¯s the case, what¡¯s the point of apologizing?¡± Lin Hanxing understood Zhong Xueqing. She would rather die than bow her ¡®noble¡¯ head to him and mother Lei, let alone apologize. If she were to find out that her daughter had done such a thing behind her back ... Fang Mengran wouldn¡¯t have a good time when she returned home! ¡°I ...¡± Fang Mengran still wanted to say something, but Lin Hanxing interrupted her. ¡°Since it wasn¡¯t the other party¡¯s original intention, it¡¯s just a waste of breath to say more.¡± ¡°Miss Lin, I beg you to let go of Madam Fang!¡± Fang Mengran said anxiously, afraid that Lin Hanxing would chase her out of the car. Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze finally returned to her face. However, the look in his eyes was very subtle. It was so subtle that it made people feel uneasy. Xuxu had ... Let her off ... I¡¯m begging you ... Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes lost focus for a few seconds. She thought of Zhong Wan ¡®er. This was already the second person who had begged him for help in a day. ¡°Other than the Lin family, I have given all of you a chance.¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. This was something she would never have said in the past. Today, she had said it. Ever since she returned to Jiang city, Lin Hanxing had always held onto her bottom line. Other than the Lin family, she had given a chance to anyone who had provoked her, but unfortunately ... The people in this world never knew what it meant to quit while you were ahead! They thought that just because they held wealth or power in their hands, they could crush other people¡¯s bodies and self-esteem under their feet. Then, they would throw them away like garbage, with arrogant or tyrannical faces. Why? Hearing this, Fang Mengran¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted. Before she came, she was prepared to be humiliated by Lin Hanxing. She had even thought of kneeling down. However, she did not expect that Lin Hanxing would be so cold and indifferent that he did not embarrass her at all. All the preparations she had made in her heart before were in vain. ¡°I can¡¯t just watch my father¡¯s life¡¯s work be ruined by my mother¡¯s hands!¡± Fang Mengran felt lucky. She had thought that the matter was not so serious, but after hearing her mother and han boming talk about it today, she suddenly realized that the matter had reached an urgent point. The he family was already in such a state. If they wanted to repay thepensation to X group, they would have to go bankrupt. Inparison, although the Lin family was better off, their family business was also destroyed. As for the Fang family ... Although it wasn¡¯t very kind of her to think this way, when she first found out that han boming had paid for most of their family¡¯s investment in the Jiangcheng sea bridge project, Fang Mengran was indeed relieved. Because even if something went wrong with the project, the money in her mother¡¯s hands was enough to deal with it. But Fang Mengran never thought that her mother, who was usually self-assured of her intelligence, would actually put all her eggs in one basket this time! All the liquid funds that could be used were now invested into another project! ¡°It¡¯s toote,¡± The moment these three simple words came out of Lin Hanxing¡¯s mouth, Fang Mengran¡¯s entire body turned cold. ¡°What do you mean? Do you know something? Or are you ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s next words were all cut off by his cold gaze. Even Bai Xi, after hearing Fang Mengran¡¯s three questions, looked at her unhappily through the rearview mirror. Fang mengruo realized that she had overstepped her boundaries! ¡°Bai Xi,¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Bai Xi, who was sitting in front, handed him a document. Lin Hanxing did not take it. He looked at Fang Mengran. Fang Mengran came to a realization and reached out to take the document. After hesitating for a moment, he opened it again. He had only read a few lines when all the energy in his body seemed to have been sucked out in an instant. His blood and Qi surged up, and his head buzzed! He quickly flipped through the contents! It even brought with it gusts of cold wind that blew against his face! ¡°This can¡¯t be real! Miss Lin, you must have a way, right?¡± Fang Mengran¡¯s hands were shaking. Lin Hanxing looked emotionlessly at Fang Mengran¡¯s final struggle. In fact, when sheter found out that han boming had funded the Jiangcheng Bay Bridge for Zhong Xueqing, Lin Hanxing had already investigated Zhong Xueqing¡¯s financial situation at the fastest speed. At that time, she had already invested most of her liquid funds into a Fund project called ¡®Vientiane¡¯. And this fund was suspected of setting up fake projects from the very beginning, and even vited the rules. However, because the Foundation¡¯s headquarters imed to be involved with arge family in Hong Kong, the public invested a lot of money. since half a month ago, most of the buyers of this Foundation couldn¡¯t take out their principal and interest. At the same time, this project has been closely monitored by the investigation Agency for a long time because it involved fraud and a bad ending. Because of this, even if Zhong Xueqing didn¡¯t treat han boming sincerely in the beginning, now, she had to hold on to this only life-saving straw, otherwise ... Not to mention her capital, she didn¡¯t even get back the money she spent to protect herself! But perhaps, Zhong Xueqing had never expected that the Jiangcheng sea bridge project, which she had originally thought would be sessful, would end up in such a terrible defeat! Fang Mengran was shivering. If the document in her hands was real, then it meant that the Fang family¡¯s money ... They had all been trapped! Chapter 1151 1151 One in ten Lin Hanxing looked straight ahead, as if he couldn¡¯t feel Fang Mengran¡¯s copse. back then, there were ten projects ced in front of Zhong Xueqing for her to choose from. This was the only one with the highest risk and the highest return. Sometimes, even Lin Hanxing himself could not help but sigh at how lucky he was. Even if he hadn¡¯t gone to find trouble with Zhong Xueqing, she had already dug her own grave. If she had chosen the other nine with slightly lower gains, she would not have been in such a passive situation. At least, she would have had some room to breathe and struggle, but ... One in ten, but she had chosen the only quagmire. This kind of luck was really unparalleled. Fang Mengran¡¯s face turned pale. She understood what Lin Hanxing had meant. That was why she said it was toote! Fang Mengran had already forgotten how she had gotten out of the car. She only held the document in her hand as she looked in the direction of the luxury car that Lin Hanxing had taken and squatted on the ground in a daze ... .................. At the Affiliated Hospital of Jiangcheng Medical University. As Bai Xi parked the car, he Chengyu got out of another car. Today, young master he was dressed in a well-ironed ck suit and was holding a bunch of blooming oleander in his hands, just like the one Lin Hanxing had held in his arms when they first met. The hair in front of his forehead wasbed back, revealing that ravaged but determined face. He deliberately revealed the scars that symbolized the ident back then. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Lin Hanxing nced at the oleander in his arms, his eyes indifferent. The three of them walked into the hospital. They soon arrived at the ward area. Even though he had been resuscitated, second young master he still lost his male functionpletely. Yuan Xiaolei had cut off his entire body from the root. It was already a miracle that he managed to keep his life. ¡°Ninth youngdy.¡± The guards at the door bowed respectfully to Lin Hanxing. Earlier, a police officer hade over to take a statement, but he zhehan had scolded him and chased him out. To prevent any idents, the police officer had left first. ¡°Have you kept all the sharp weapons in the room?¡± Lin Hanxing asked in a deep voice before entering. ¡°Sharp weapons, including those with edges, have all been removed.¡± Lin Hanxing nodded and pushed the door open. Inside the house. All he could see was white. The white walls, the White curtains, everything was white. There was nothing else in therge room except for a bed. It was as if they had entered a special intensive care unit in a mental hospital. It gave people an inexplicable chill from the bottom of their hearts. ¡°Get ... Get out ...¡± When he zhehan opened his eyes and saw her, he struggled and screamed madly! However, the binding belt restricted his freedom, making his struggle look as ridiculous as a trapped beast. He Chengcheng put the bunch of oleander on the bedside table expressionlessly. The corners of the cab had been wrapped up. If a person with a persecutory delusion lived in the room, it would be asfortable as it could get. Bai Xi brought in a chair for Lin Hanxing and asked her to sit down. ¡°Second young master he, you look quite energetic.¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly. Bai Xi and he Chengyu, who were standing behind her, looked at he zhehan with cold eyes as if they were looking at a dead person. ¡°Lin Xiao Jiu, you¡¯re the one who harmed me! You must be the one who found that Abby! You¡¯re so vicious!¡± He zhehan, whose hands were tied in front of his chest, had bloodshot eyes. He wanted to eat her flesh and drink all her blood. Even so, it couldn¡¯t relieve the hatred in her heart! you¡¯re wrong. I found that Abby for second young master he. Bai Xi sneered. Her face without makeup was clean and clear, just like a young girl¡¯s. ¡°Second young master he didn¡¯t reject it, did he?¡± Bai Xi had been waiting for this moment for a long time. Did he really think that after Luo Wenbo died, no one would know about the evil things he had done? He zhehan stopped struggling for a moment, but he started shaking crazily again! ¡°Bitch! You bunch of B * tches! Die a terrible death!¡± Before he could finish speaking, Bai Xi had already stepped forward and pped he zhehan hard twice. Then, he pulled he zhehan¡¯s hair and forced him to look up at his face! ¡°I¡¯m Bai Yu¡¯s younger sister.¡± Bai Xi¡¯s words stunned he zhehan at first, as if he was trying to recall who Bai Yu was. ¡°Second young master he, you¡¯re really forgetful.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled faintly and hooked his little finger at him. Suddenly. It was like a bolt of lightning had struck he zhehan! He remembered who Bai Yu was! The woman in front of him was Bai Yu¡¯s sister? In he zhehan¡¯s mind, this face fit the woman in the tube-top long fishtail dress at the Lin family¡¯s banquet. He suddenly understood that from the beginning, he and Luo Wenbo had already fallen into an inescapable! ¡°You guys ... Are in cahoots!¡± He zhehan¡¯s mind went nk. He could only see the cold smile on Bai Xi¡¯s face. How terrifying! With his facial features twisted, he zhehan really felt scared. If they had set upyers of traps to lure them from the beginning, then all of this was too terrifying! These people had nned this! ¡°You¡¯re right, we¡¯re indeed a team.¡± Lin Hanxing was still using that calm tone. Bathed in the sunlight, she looked indescribably hazy and mysterious. The broken light rays dyed her entire person. His fingers seemed to be ying with the n head Token Ring unintentionally, his long eyshes slightly closed. in fact, he Chengyu had already woken up a year and a half ago. Now that things hade to this, there was no need to hide some things. Besides, if there were no idents, this should be thest time Lin Hanxing and he zhehan would see each other. ¡°You ... You guys ... You guys ...¡± He Chengyu was shocked, as if he couldn¡¯t believe his ears! They had all been yed! They had been toyed with by this group of people! I was the one who caused the SU family to be in trouble. I caused Lin¡¯s group to be involved in your cooperation. She said indifferently. ¡°The bank loan was also deliberately made by me to dy the president¡¯s loaning.¡± Lin Hanxing continued, and the oleander on the bedside table gave off a faint and strange fragrance. With every word he said, the fear in he zhehan¡¯s eyes grew. ¡°If God wants it to be destroyed, he must first make it crazy ...¡± Lin Hanxing leaned back in his chair with all his weight and nced at he zhehan, who was lying on the bed. In second young master he¡¯s eyes, his half-smile was like seeing a demon. second young master he, you didn¡¯t let me down! He was crazier than anyone else! All these years, he zhehan hadpletely let go of himself after obtaining the he family¡¯s pride. Until he was buried in it! He zhehan couldn¡¯t ept this! Seeing that the glory and wealth that was about to be in his hands had turned into smoke in an instant, he, who had thought that victory was in his hands, had be aplete loser. He was not reconciled! ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Seeing he zhehan¡¯s unwillingness, Lin Hanxing said coldly. from today on, the he Corporation will return to its rightful owner. And you will never be able to leave this ce! Chapter 1152 1152 The he Corporation will apply for bankruptcy protection In the he corporation¡¯s conference room. All the shareholders gathered together with unsightly expressions. What happenedst night was simply unbelievable to them! Now that the group was without a leader, and the employees ¡®hearts were wavering, what could they do if this continued? Furthermore, there were so many reporters downstairs, waiting for the person in charge to be interviewed. At the same time. The underground parking lot¡¯s exit R, which was closed all year round, was temporarily opened, and two cars drove in one after another. The car window was as dark as the night, making people shudder. Soon, a group of people got off the car and walked toward the elevator. The elevator door slowly closed with a rumble. In the secretary¡¯s office on the top floor of the he Corporation, the Secretary, who looked more beautiful than flowers, was frowning. Suddenly, he heard footstepsing from the corridor. It sounded like there was more than one person. The people in the secretary¡¯s office looked at each other and then jogged to the corridor. ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s young master he!¡± A short cry of surprise rang out, causing a great disturbance. Although the news of young master he¡¯s ¡®revival¡¯ had long spread throughout Jiang city, it was the first time in a few days that he had directly appeared in the corporation. Moreover ... Everyone¡¯s eyes swept over the woman standing in front of young master he and they were even more shocked! With a bang, the meeting room door was pushed open without any warning. The directors of he Corporation were all shocked. ¡°He ... Young master he?¡± After a long time, someone finally spoke in shock and stood up involuntarily. Most of the gazes were focused on the beautiful woman standing in front of him! After being bombarded by Jiang city¡¯s media, who wouldn¡¯t recognize this woman? The Lin family¡¯s little nine! Lin Hanxing! It was no exaggeration to say that she was the nightmare of many people in Jiang city! Cheng Yu, why did youe to thepany? ¡± The person who spoke was one of the members in the ck box on the name list that Lin Hanxing had given to he Chengyu. At this moment, his face was full of fear, and even his eyes were filled with fear. He Chengyu looked at him coldly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? As one of the shareholders of the he Corporation, I don¡¯t have the right to attend?¡± Upon hearing this, the other party¡¯s words stopped. The entire room was silent. They looked at each other, not knowing what kind of expression to make. Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curled up slightly and he took the lead to sit down. This made the directors of the he Corporation unhappy. She was just a member of the Lin family. What right did she have to attend the he corporation¡¯s meeting? What¡¯s more, what happened to the he family was rted to her. Who told her to meddle in other people¡¯s business? ¡°Bai Xi,¡± When he Chengyu sat down on the main seat, Lin Hanxing spoke indifferently. Bai Xi threw the documents he had prepared in front of the shareholders in order. His actions were not polite at all. I¡¯d like to advise everyone that instead of worrying about whether I¡¯m suitable to sit here, it¡¯s better to look at the information in your hands and understand what kind of predicament the he Corporation is facing now. Lin Hanxing tapped the table lightly with his hand, making a knocking sound. From the moment she entered, she could already see the resentment in their eyes. This meeting had been going on for almost an hour, but even so, these people still hadn¡¯te up with a feasible solution. They hadn¡¯t even appeased the people below, which was enough to show how trashy he corporation¡¯s management was. Looking at Lin Hanxing¡¯s posture, everyone opened the information in their hands in confusion. However, when they saw the contents, they could not help but widen their eyes in shock. as you can see, the he Corporation definitely doesn¡¯t have the ability to pay off this series of debt problems. He Chengyu said in a deep voice. He was calm and filled with power. Yingluo, there¡¯s something I want you to know. Zhenzhen, even if the he Corporation returns to your hands, it¡¯s impossible for it to be the same as before. Yingluo, you mean? The Kasaya can¡¯t be built without destruction. The conversation he had with Lin Hanxing kept reying in his mind. The he Corporation was his father¡¯s blood, sweat, and tears. How could he Chengyu not be heartbroken that it had be like this? However, just as the ninth youngdy had said, there was no construction without destruction. If they did not experience this, how could the he family wash away the dust and regain their glory? at this point, my personal suggestion is to apply for bankruptcy protection. He Chengyu¡¯s words set off a huge wave. Protection from bankruptcy? He actually wanted to apply for bankruptcy protection for the he Corporation? young master, you have to think this through. Once we apply for bankruptcy protection, we will have to withdraw from the Jiangcheng sea bridge project. We won¡¯t be able to get back a single cent of the initial investment! Some people directly voiced their opposition! ¡°Hehe.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice seemed toe from afar, reaching straight to the heart. do you think that after such a big incident, the higher-ups would still be at ease in handing the project over to you? ¡± It was a simple question, but everyone was silent. ¡°Right now, you still have the option of applying for bankruptcy protection, but in a few days ...¡± Lin Hanxing did not finish his sentence, but the meaning was self-evident. He Chengyu looked at her. He knew that miss Jiu had taken the me for the viin who should have been him. It was also because of her presence that this group of people had shifted the focus of their fire to her. Miss Jiu was helping him regain his dignity as the young master of the he family bit by bit! ¡°Eldest young master, second young master, he really ...¡± Suddenly, someone couldn¡¯t help but ask. The news didn¡¯t mention how second young master he¡¯s injury was, but the news had already spread like wildfire. Now, they all wanted to get the most prepared news! Was it possible for the second young master toe back? I can only say that from now on, I will make all the decisions for the he group! .................. Half an hourter. The he group held a simple press conference in the lobby of the corporation. He Chengyu personally announced that the he group would officially submit the news of bankruptcy protection to the court. This piece of news caused an uproar in Jiang city almost instantly. Lin Hanxing, who had already left from the underground parking lot, was sent to the Lei Corporation by Bai Xi as per her instructions. After swiping his card, he took the elevator and went straight to the president¡¯s office. His Special Assistant, Anthony, was passing a document to Lei Xiao for his signature. When he saw Lin Hanxing enter, he was not surprised to see his boss¡¯s expression instantly soften. ¡°There¡¯s food inside.¡± Lei Xiao looked at Lin Hanxing and said in a low voice. ¡®Inside¡¯ was referring to the refrigerator in the lounge. Lin Hanxing went into the lounge and saw a piece of strawberry cake in the refrigerator. The sweet scent of strawberries wafted into her nose. ¡°How did you know I woulde?¡± Eating sweets after being exhausted could make people rx a lot, at least Lin Hanxing was like that. ¡°It¡¯s not that Boss knew you woulde, miss Lin. He¡¯ll get someone to prepare some food every day. If you don¡¯te, he¡¯ll ask us to bring it all back and serve fresh food the next day ...¡± Before he could finish, Lei Xiao raised his head and looked at him. Anthony immediately became well-behaved. She grabbed the signed document and left in a hurry. ¡°Sheng will be back tomorrow.¡± Chapter 1153 1153 There will always be a time when I¡¯m tired Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow. Carrying the cake, she walked towards Lei Xiao. When she got closer, she sat on hisp. There were two clicks. She casually lifted her high heels to the floor and snuggled into Lei Xiao¡¯s arms. ¡°And chocte.¡± Lei Xiao pulled open the drawer, and sure enough, there was an unopened can of chocte. ¡°You bought it?¡± Lin Hanxing only needed one look to know that it was picked by Lei Xiao. She took it out from the drawer and ced it on the table. Lei Xiao pretended not to hear him and looked ahead expressionlessly. ¡°Only one can?¡± Lin Hanxing took a bite of the cake, his voice full of pity. As he spoke, the fragrance of sweet cream floated in the air. Thunder valiant heard him. He moved his legs. He kicked the storage cab below with the tip of his ck leather shoes. He didn¡¯t say anything. Lin Hanxing bent down to open the cab and a series of ttering sounds could be heard. The chocte cans that were originally ced neatly inside all rolled to the ground, some of them even had cute rabbit patterns on them. ¡°......¡± Wasn¡¯t this a little too much? Lin Hanxing peeked inside and saw that there were more than 20 boxes of food inside. There were also some milk cookies. ¡°You and mom are really afraid that I¡¯ll be hungry all the time!¡± When he said this, Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was as helpless as could be. ¡°Skinny,¡± After Lei Xiao finished speaking, he stretched out his hand and pinched Lin Hanxing¡¯s little belly that was hidden under his shirt. Although it had changed from a thinyer to a fleshy one, he still felt that it was not enough. Lin Hanxing red at him in annoyance. He also pped away Lei Xiao¡¯s hand that was pinching his belly. Seeing that Lin Hanxing was getting angry, Lei Xiao secretly took out a can of chocte and ced it in her arms. ¡°You¡¯re drunk.¡± Lin Hanxing snorted, opened the lid, took one out and stuffed it into his mouth. With a ¡°ka¡± sound, he bit off the outeryer and allowed the slightly cherry-vored wine to fill his taste buds. The bitter yet sweet taste made Lin Hanxing extremely satisfied. He closed his eyes and leaned on Lei Xiao¡¯s body, yawning. ¡°Tomorrow morning flight?¡± Lei Cheng was finallying back! As he thought about it, he stuffed another piece of chocte into his mouth. yes, but this time, I might stay longer than expected. Lei Xiao recalled what ah Sheng had told him and his eyes darkened. ¡°Eh? Has there been a change in the situation?¡± If he didn¡¯t remember wrongly, his mother had said that Lei Cheng would have two months of leave to stay in Jiang city after he was done with the dismembered body case. From what Lei Xiao said, it didn¡¯t seem to be that simple? ¡°The situation is a littleplicated. Sheng might be transferred back to a special task force in Jiang city.¡± Lin Hanxing did not say anything. Although she wasn¡¯t sure what had happened, it was a good thing that Lei Cheng had been transferred back to Jiang city. He yawned again. Lin Hanxing was a little sleepy as he smelled the familiar scent on his body. The chocte in her mouth was slowly melting. Her lips and teeth were fragrant. Lei Xiao held her in his arms and looked at her without blinking. Her long eyshes cast a shadow on her face, covering the dark circles under her eyes, which showed that she had not slept wellst night. His eyelids, which were still trembling slightly, stopped moving after a while, and he fell asleep with even breathing. After a while. Lei Xiao carried Lin Hanxing in his arms, pushed open the door to the resting room, and ced her on the bed. As soon as he ced it on the table, Lin Hanxing buried his face in the pillow that was filled with his smell. She was like a tired rabbit, sleeping soundly in the position she thought was mostfortable. Since the day before yesterday, Hanxing hadn¡¯t had a good sleep. Thunder valiant beast thought. He reached out to caress her smooth, creamy face and tucked her hair behind her ear. After looking at her for a long time, he leaned over and kissed her between her brows. Then, he got up and walked out of the door. He walked back to the table and sat down. Looking at the half-eaten cake on the table, Lei Xiao¡¯s hand moved. After a while, she put the strawberry into her mouth with a small fork. The sweet and sour refreshing taste spread on his taste buds, along with the tenderness of the cream. Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips curled up. It was very delicious. .................. Lin Hanxing¡¯s sweet dreams were woken up by a loud crash outside the lounge. He opened his eyes coldly. Her delicate palm-sized face was filled with coldness. Those who didn¡¯t know would probably think that she was angry because she had just woken up! Soon, Lin Hanxing heard han boming¡¯s voice. Different from his usual arrogant tone, han boming was flustered and exasperated at this time. Lin Hanxing yed with her long, curly hair and suddenly remembered that she had a debt to settle with han mingmei at Fu Ruixiang. Originally, after han mingmei was captured by the economic Investigation Department, she was toozy to ask for it, but she did not expect ... This han boming had toe at this time! Moreover ... If he didn¡¯t force him, why would he and Zhong Xueqing do something like that? The document that he had given Fang Mengran before must have been sent to Zhong Xueqing by now. As for now ... Lin Hanxing did not mind adding fuel to the fire! As she thought of this, she had already stood up and walked out of the resting room. With a click, the door opened, and han boming¡¯s roar came in. The soundproofing of the lounge was indeed good. As Lin Hanxing thought about this, he was already leaning against the door. it looks like Chairman han didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. The moment Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice sounded, Anthony¡¯s action of stopping han boming paused for a moment, as if he did not expect to wake Lin Hanxing up. As he thought about this, Special Assistant Anthony looked over at Thunder valiant. As expected, the Boss¡¯s expression could no longer be described as ugly. It would be fine if he just barged into the president¡¯s office for the sake of han boming¡¯s many years of contribution to the Lei group, but he had woken up thedy boss. How could the big Boss let it go? ¡°Lin xiaojiu! You¡¯re so cruel! You and Lei Xiao set up a trap for Ming Mei ...¡± At this time, han boming didn¡¯t have his usual demeanor anymore. Not to mention, on the way here, he had just heard the news that the he group was going to apply for bankruptcy protection. This was driving him crazy! The Jiangcheng Bay Bridge project was a joint bid by the Fang, Lin, and he families. Now that the he group said they were going to apply for bankruptcy protection and left, who would clean up the mess? He didn¡¯t care about the Lin family, nor did he have the energy to care about them. However, the so-called Fang family was using all of his own money. Now, all of his money had been put in, and the fund that Zhong Xueqing had invested in was also facing problems, and she couldn¡¯t take out a single cent ... It was clear that this was a situation of certain death! I¡¯m very cruel, but if han mingmei didn¡¯t provoke me on purpose, how would I have fallen for it? ¡± Lin Hanxing looked at han boming¡¯s angry face and couldn¡¯t help but yawnzily. Any man would be moved by that gesture. She was deliberately provoking han boming. Lei Xiao looked at Lin Hanxing. After realizing this, his original intention to kick han boming out faded. Chapter 1154 1154 Don¡¯t think of yourself as so innocent He leaned back into the ck leather president¡¯s seat with all his weight. ¡°I order you to get Ming Mei out!¡± The blue veins on han boming¡¯s forehead were obvious, and the continuous blows had already made his hair turn white. He was old. Yet, he still tried to bring up the hostility of the pugilistic world that he dared to fight and risk his life in his youth. He wanted to intimidate others. ¡°You¡¯re ordering me?¡± Lin Hanxing, who was leaning against the door of the lounge, smirked. It was full of sarcasm. Lin Hanxing pondered these two words in a yful tone as she walked to Lei Xiao¡¯s side and took a sip of the ck coffee on his table. The bitter taste in his mouth refreshed his mind. ¡°Chairman han, what right do you have to order me around?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes swept over han boming, and thetter felt a bone-chilling coldness spreading from his back. He couldn¡¯t speak for a long time! ¡°Lei Xiao, you know Ming Mei. I¡¯ve spoiled her since she was young. How could a girl be locked up for a night?¡± Han boming knew that if he continued to waste time with Lin Hanxing, he would not gain any advantage. ¡°Actually, you and I both know that there¡¯s another way to save her.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s voice was t, and his Hawk-like eyes were habitually cold. Han boming was stunned. ¡°You go take her ce.¡± With a ¡°pa¡± sound, Lei Xiao threw a folder in front of him. admit that all of the suspected illegal activities of CQ group were your doing. The folder opened, revealing the investigation information inside. Han boming didn¡¯t move. As if he couldn¡¯t believe it, he slowly raised his head to look at Thunder valiant beast. He actually knew about it! you¡¯re forcing me to a dead end!!! Only then did han boming finally understand that Lei Xiao really wanted to hurt him! It was not a joke! He held the lifeline that could control his life and death at any time in his hands, but he was not aware of it from the beginning to the end and was even smug. He thought that he could hide it from everyone! ¡°Did Lei kangnian know that you¡¯re treating me like this?¡± Han boming clenched his fists and looked at the two people not far away with a dark look. ¡°Uncle han, you want too much.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s voice was deep and cold. His deep eyes seemed to be gradually frozen, and he was extremely cold. ¡°I want too much? The Lei n¡¯s territory was won by me and a group of brothers who risked our lives for Lei kangnian!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re the secondrgest shareholder of the Lei Corporation!¡± As soon as han boming¡¯s voice fell, Lei Xiao had already followed up, his eyebrows sharp and his voice filled with anger! Suddenly, han boming sneered. ¡°But I only want to be number one!¡± When he was young, he had followed his big brother through life and death. As long as he had a piece of meat to eat, he would wake up smiling even in his dreams. He didn¡¯t know when it started, but the more he got, the bigger the hole in his heart, and the more he didn¡¯t know what satisfaction was. Lin Hanxing held his coffee cup. The ck coffee inside had already gone cold. ¡°Anthony, please help me change a cup of hot water.¡± As if he didn¡¯t hear han boming¡¯s rebellious words, Lin Hanxing reached the coffee cup towards Anthony. His Special Assistant, Anthony, immediately took it and left. Very quickly, he brought a hot cup. It was really hot. The White gas lingered. Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into a cold smile as he looked at han boming, who waspletely focused on Lei Xiao ... Anthony stood at the side, thinking that thedy boss¡¯s eyes were a little too meaningful, when he saw Lin Hanxing holding the cup of hot coffee and pouring it in han boming¡¯s direction! ¡°Chairman han, have some shame!¡± The back of the hand would hurt if a drop of the hot coffee sshed on it, let alone on someone¡¯s face. Han boming didn¡¯t expect Lin Hanxing to do this at all. He didn¡¯t even Dodge, and his face was sshed all over. He grimaced in pain from the heat! Lei Xiao¡¯s muscr body suddenly tensed up. ¡°There are many people who have followed father Lei to conquer this country, and many of them have more merits than you. Why are you the only one who is dissatisfied and does all kinds of stupid things?¡± Lin Hanxing used his eyes to signal Lei Xiao to calm down. At this time, han boming was like an enraged beast. He wiped his face with his big palm and was about to rush towards Lin Hanxing, only to see thetter suddenly knock the empty coffee cup on the table ... The fragments shattered! Lin Hanxingughed coldly at han boming with the sharpest end in his hand. It was as if a basin of cold ice water had been poured on his head, making han boming stop his steps! Her eyes were cold and filled with malice. Ruthlessly but with a third degree of poison. There was a hint of sarcasm in the poison. It was truly terrifying and evil! ¡°Han boming, you think you¡¯re so smart that you can y everyone in the palm of your hand, and that no one knows what you¡¯re thinking! But have you ever thought about what the difference is between you and father Lei?¡± The broken pieces of the coffee cup moved back and forth between Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers. It was as if she was spinning a pen, casually ying with the thing that could kill people. Anthony was really frightened. He was afraid that thedy boss would cut his hand. By then, wouldn¡¯t the big Boss turn the sky over in Jiang city? ¡°You¡¯re actually jealous of father Lei, aren¡¯t you?¡± Lin Hanxing had only felt this way when he sold the pot of ¡®bare-crowned Lotus cauldron¡¯ that was on the verge of death to him at the Lei family vi. If this feeling wasn¡¯t obvious at first, then the series of events that happenedter indirectly confirmed this thought. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Han boming couldn¡¯t catch his breath and almost passed out. Her face, which was divided into two levels with the skin color of her neck, was so hot that she had a headache and swelling. ¡°It¡¯s only natural to be jealous, what¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? Whether it¡¯s the CQ group or Zhong Xueqing, it¡¯s all just to satisfy your own desire to be stronger than father Lei!¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! Lin xiaojiu, shut up!¡± The more flustered han boming was, the happier Lin Hanxing was. It was like the soft spring water, stirring the heart. Anthony lowered his head and didn¡¯t look at han boming¡¯s miserable face. However, he believed most of what Lin Hanxing said just now. If his secret hadn¡¯t been exposed, why would han boming be so flustered? That gaze, it was as if he wanted to kill thedy boss. Lin Hanxing sneered and slowly walked back to Lei Xiao¡¯s side. Even if you wanted to be number one, you had to see if you had the fate to be number one! With a tter, he threw the broken pieces in his hand into the trash can without even looking at them. It hit the bullseye. ¡°Han boming, don¡¯t think of yourself as innocent! If you really want to save han mingmei, then quickly confess to the economic Investigation Department about what you¡¯ve done in exchange for your daughter! You don¡¯t have money, you don¡¯t have face, why do you care about that little freedom?¡± Anthony¡¯s head lowered even further as he tried to hold back hisughter. Who on earth did thedy boss learn her ability to anger people to death? Looking at how Chairman Han¡¯s face was burning red and how he was holding his breath, he felt great! ¡°You ... You ...¡± Han boming wanted to refute Lin Hanxing, but his mind went nk when the words reached his mouth! ¡°You what you?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand casually rested on Lei Xiao¡¯s shoulder as he raised an eyebrow. Chapter 1155 1155 Fainting in anger ¡°However, if I were you, I would definitely be too ashamed to go out today! Although it can¡¯t bepared to the Lei family, the Han family has also benefited a lot from the Lei family¡¯s light. In the past, you¡¯ve been used to being overbearing.¡± Lin Hanxing said these words calmly. However, the expression on his face was clearly to add fuel to the fire, making han boming unable to resist. Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips slightly pursed, and his smile disappeared. However, his eyes seemed to be slowly indulgent. ¡°Do you know that if those people who love to do whatever they want in the past encounter a disaster, even if others do not say anything, I¡¯m afraid that they will have already seen you as a joke in their hearts.¡± Based on his memory of a few encounters with han boming, Lin Hanxing had almostpletely understood his character. Han boming was a person who was very proud. Perhaps it was because he still had the habits of the pugilistic world in his bones. Han boming¡¯s body stiffened when he heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s words. He immediately recalled the attitude of the people around him on the way here. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that those people were secretlyughing at him! When he thought about how he couldn¡¯t get his daughter out even after a night of phone calls, those who used to call him brothers all hid away faster than anything else, and his eyes suddenly darkened a little. Alright! Now, their han family had only suffered a slight disaster, and it was already like this! That bunch of bastards still wanted to see him make a fool of himself! And when han boming turned over ... He turned over ... Lin Hanxing nced at han boming. As if by ident, he bent down and moved closer to Lei Xiao¡¯s ear. ¡°Remember to call the ambnceter!¡± After a simple whisper, he straightened his body and returned to his original state. ¡°Are you thinking that when you, han boming, turn over a new leaf, you¡¯ll definitely teach those people a lesson?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice suddenly rang in han boming¡¯s ears again, making his brain buzz as if something had broken! ¡°So what if I¡¯m embarrassed? Back then, even the Emperor couldn¡¯t seal the mouths of the people, and you can do it? In fact, if you ask me to say it, I¡¯ll just be ridiculed and ridiculed by others. What¡¯s the matter?¡± you ... Lin little nine ... What a poisonous mouth! Han boming suddenly clutched his chest, which was aching because of the repeated stimtion he had just received. Until the pain seemed to be growing stronger, he gasped for air. ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡± Lin Hanxing tilted her head and smiled faintly. She looked like a slippery Loach, and no one could find her sore spot. And the anger in han boming¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t go up or down, and was stuck here! ¡°You ...¡± With a loud bang, han boming, who had been standing in the same ce just now, had fallen to the ground. Anthony was shocked by his appearance! ¡°Call an ambnce for Chairman han.¡± Lei Xiao said to Anthony in a deep voice. At that moment, Anthony was still in a daze and stood rooted to the ground. Han boming was ... Stunned by thedy boss¡¯s words? Realizing this, Anthony raised his head in a daze, his mouth opened into an ¡®O¡¯ shape, and his expression was as funny as it could be. ¡°Hurry up and call an ambnce for him. Do you really want to see han boming die Here?¡± Lin Hanxing could not help but burst outughing. Her pretty appearance was like a flower on a branch in spring, dazzling people¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll call immediately!¡± Only then did Anthony snap back to his senses. He quickly took out his phone and called for emergency. He didn¡¯t even need to guess to imagine that han boming had rushed into the president¡¯s office angrily, but was finally carried out by the emergency staff. He must have added some new information to the rumors outside. ¡°Anthony ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s calm voice sounded in Anthony¡¯s ears as he was thinking. ¡°Yes!¡± Anthony quickly looked up. ¡°If anyone asks about what happened here today ...¡± He said. Before Lin Hanxing could finish, Anthony had already spoken. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely keep my mouth shut and not say a word!¡± Anthony said as he raised his hand to make an oath! Thunder valiant leaned his entire body weight into the genuine leather seat, one hand supporting his forehead, covering the smile in his eyes. ¡°Anthony, you¡¯re not being honest.¡± Lin Hanxing tried to persuade Anthony as if he was an experienced person. Thetter was also a smart person, and he immediately understood what Lin Hanxing meant. then, ording to miss Lin¡¯s meaning ... Anthony hesitated. ¡°If other people ask, they should naturally tell the truth.¡± Lin Hanxing saw that he had taken the bait and smiled in satisfaction. He even snapped his fingers. Anthony¡¯s mind turned quickly. He looked at han boming, who was still lying on the ground, and suddenly understood. Didn¡¯t han boming care about his face the most? Didn¡¯t he care about how others looked at him? Then he would take advantage of this time to let this person have a taste of what it was like to be on guard with everything! Hehe! He had to be blind to anger thedy boss! don¡¯t worry,dy boss. No matter who asks me, I¡¯ll tell them everything I know. I¡¯ll exin to them how and why Chairman han fainted! Anthony quickly agreed. ¡°That would save me a lot of effort.¡± Lin Hanxing poked Lei Xiao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Say, shouldn¡¯t we give such a hardworking employee a red packet as a reward?¡± Perhaps the word ¡®we¡¯ pleased Thunder valiant, he nodded at first, but then felt that it wasn¡¯t enough, so he looked at Anthony. ¡°This month¡¯s bonus is three times.¡± Anthony¡¯s face lit up when he heard this. One of the main reasons why the people outside were trying their best to get into the Lei Corporation was because the benefits here were so good that it made others jealous. Even the sry and benefits of a simple cleaner were many times better than those outside. He was even being called the president¡¯s Special Assistant! Now that Big Boss Lei was in a good mood, he had tripled his bonus this month. His sry, subsidies, and bonus were already three times more than usual ... Anthony¡¯s eyes were almost curved from smiling! As they were talking, the emergency personnel had already rushed in. Because they hade up from an ordinary passage, everyone in the office now knew that something had happened in the CEO¡¯s office. For a time, there were many different opinions. When han boming was carried out, everyone in thepany knew that there was a problem with Chairman han. however, Chairman han is still the secondrgest Chairman of the Lei Corporation. Would this affect the reputation of the old Chairman and CEO Lei? ¡± Anthony hesitated for a moment, but he still said it. He was afraid that some people would take this opportunity to stir up theke water. ¡°Very soon, you won¡¯t.¡± The Thunder valiant beast said coldly, his words carrying a heavy weight. Anthony was stunned for a moment before he understood what he meant. moreover, the winner takes all. If I lost yesterday, what do you think han boming would do? ¡± Lin Hanxing looked at the coffee stains on the expensive carpet and smiled faintly. Chapter 1156 1156 Make some preparations before Lei Xiaosan returns Anthony did not say anything. ording to han boming and han mingmei¡¯s characters, if they had really won, the one who would be humiliated now would probably be ... Thunder owl waved his hand, signaling Anthony to call the cleaner to change the carpet. Anthony quickly went out. Lei Xiao then got up and removed the suit that he had ced on the back of the president¡¯s chair. ¡°You¡¯re done with your work?¡± Lin Hanxing tiptoed forward and pecked Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips. She looked like a cunning little fox. Lei Xiao reached out to hold her waist, bringing the two closer. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go home.¡± CEO Lei,ziness is the devil. Only by working hard can you earn money! Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes sparkled, and he was obviously in a good mood. ¡°You¡¯ll support me.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s finger gently brushed across her nose, the usual distant frost on his handsome face faded, and his words were full of gentleness. Even his deep eyes had an intoxicating smile. ¡°I¡¯ll, I¡¯ll, I¡¯ll, I¡¯ll support you for a lifetime, alright?!¡± Lin Hanxing raised his hands in surrender. This man was too good at taking advantage of his own advantages. Just by putting on an innocent expression, she couldn¡¯t help butpromise without any principles. Old fox. ¡°Don¡¯t go home yet,e with me to the bookstore.¡± Lin Hanxing seemed to have suddenly thought of something and added. ¡°What?¡± Lei Xiao stopped putting on his suit and looked at her in confusion. It was just that this action fully highlighted his lean waist shape perfectly, which was extremely pleasing to the eye. Lin Hanxing reached out and took the suit jacket, then threw it back onto the chair. He went back to the lounge, took out a coat from the closet and handed it to Lei Xiao. After thinking for a while, he took out his tie and threw it on the suit jacket. ¡°We¡¯re going to the bookstore together. Are you being inspected by the leader wearing that?¡± After he finished speaking, Lin Hanxing raised his hand and rubbed Lei Xiao¡¯s head. After being tormented by Lin Hanxing, Lei Xiao¡¯s dusky and gloomy feeling immediately disappeared. Thunder valiant wore a helpless expression. She felt that it would be difficult to keep her position in the family if this continued. However, on second thought ... In front of Han Xing, he didn¡¯t seem to have any status to speak of. ¡°Why are we going to the bookstore?¡± Lei Xiao put on his coat and casually unbuttoned a few buttons, revealing the sexy depression at his corbone. Her every move was charming. ¡°A date!¡± ¡°......¡± A date at a bookstore ... Lei Xiao felt that his own thoughts and awareness werepletely unable to catch up with his wife. He did not speak for a long time. Lin Hanxing had just put on his clothes. When he looked up and saw that he was still standing there with aplicated expression, he could not help butugh. ¡°I was just lying to you!¡± He grabbed Lei Xiao¡¯s hand and walked out of the president¡¯s office as he spoke. ¡°Isn¡¯t young master Leiing back tomorrow? I have to make some preparations before hees back! I¡¯ll buy a few of his books and go home to ponder over them. What if he doesn¡¯t like me?¡± The two of them took the private elevator to the underground parking lot. ¡°He won¡¯t not like you.¡± After getting into the car, Lei Xiao said in a deep voice. Lin Hanxing, who was putting on his seat belt, paused and turned to look at him with a smile. ¡°How can you be so sure?¡± Lei Xiao stepped on the elerator and drove out of the parking lot. How dare he not like her! .................. The bell Book Pavilion. This was thergest book City in Jiang city. It upied an area of nearly 5000 square meters, with 100000 types of books and about 200000 books. The staircase-like Library Hall was overwhelming. Lin Hanxing pulled up Matthew Lei¡¯s name on the automatic machine at the door. Soon, the library section was disyed on the screen, saving him a lot of time. In the past few years, Lei Cheng had published three books on criminal psychology under the name of Matthew Lei, all of which had been used as model teaching materials by the People¡¯s Public Security University and the police academy. In addition to his books on criminal psychology, he was also a best-selling suspense novel author. He had a series of best-selling novels such as ¡®psychological mystery¡¯ and ¡®mind maniption¡¯. Once it was listed, it created an unprecedented effect. And the ¡®psychological mystery¡¯ series had sessfully exported to Hollywood, which was something to look forward to. ¡°I think it¡¯ll look good.¡± Lin Hanxing pulled out one of the books from the ¡®psychological mystery¡¯ series from the bookshelf. After reading the introduction, he could not help but be interested. ¡°There¡¯s aplete set in the study.¡± It was even the signed version of the mistress. Lei Xiao stretched out his hand and ced the book in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand back on the shelf. ¡°You can go back and take your time.¡± ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing reached for the next book. ¡°There¡¯s also one in the study.¡± ¡°......¡± He continued to the next book. ¡°The book ...¡± why did you bring me here when you already have one at home???? ¡± Lin Hanxing looked at him with an expression that said,¡¯is there something wrong with you or me?¡¯ Unexpectedly, the next second, Thunder owl reached out his hand to her. With his palm facing up, it seemed to be an invitation. Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows, not understanding what was going on. ¡°A date.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s lips curled up, causing the hearts of a few girls passing by to ripple. However, they soon started whispering to each other. He seemed to have recognized the two of them. Seeing that Lin Hanxing did not move, Lei Xiao raised his hand. Seeing that the few girls had taken out their phones, Lei Xiao grabbed Lin Hanxing¡¯s small hand and walked forward without saying a word. He still hated being photographed. Lin Hanxing finally came back to his senses after he left the bookstore. Her hand was held tightly by the man¡¯s ten fingers, and a warm touch spread from the ce where her skin touched. ¡°A date! Then how are you going to date me?¡± Lin Hanxing said gently, his eyes shining like stars. Almost instantly. The Thunder valiant beast suddenly stopped. He didn¡¯t look back. He held her hand tightly. After a long time. When Thunder owl turned around, his eyes were filled with innocence. Even his expression was one of confusion. He blinked. He seemed to be stumped by this question. His phone rang. It was the phone that he used for work. Lei Xiao looked at the caller ID and frowned. Lin Hanxing looked at his expression and was curious about who was calling. ¡°Zhong Xueqing,¡± With that, he hung up the phone. But very quickly, the phone rang again. Lei Xiao¡¯s furrowed brows did not change, but he picked up the phone this time. No one knew what the person on the other end of the phone said, but Lei Xiao sneered. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Lin Hanxing did not need to listen to know how arrogant Zhong Xueqing was on the other end of the phone. Yueyue, I have something to say to her. Lin Hanxing mouthed to Lei Xiao. Lei Xiao handed her the phone. Almost at the same time, Lin Hanxing could hear Zhong Xueqing¡¯s curses. She didn¡¯t look like a richdy at all. ¡°Mrs. Zhong ...¡± Lin Hanxing spoke indifferently. Zhong Xueqing, who had no idea that the person on the other end of the phone was a different person, shivered the moment she heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice! The scolding stopped abruptly! ¡°It¡¯s a pity that in the end, you¡¯re still drawing water with a wicker basket.¡± Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t mind rubbing salt in her wound. On the other end of the phone, Zhong Xueqing¡¯s breathing was very deep. ¡°I won¡¯t let you be smug for too long!¡± She said. The sound of her gritting her teeth could still be heard. It was as if Zhong Xueqing¡¯s hatred was still floating in the air. Hearing this, Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved up silently. She was looking at the Thunder valiant beast. Compared to the bone-deep hatred in the phone call, the man in front of her was much cuter! ¡°The Lei family will regret treating me like this!¡± Chapter 1157 1157 The Billboard opposite Regret? When that time came, the one who would regret it would be her, Zhong Xueqing! After he hung up, he threw the phone back to Lei Xiao and rubbed his fingers out of habit. However, he didn¡¯t touch the ring. ¡°Aunt Mian¡¯s ring is gone!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression changed. The sun was setting, and the orange light of the setting sun dyed the two figures. ¡°I took it off and put it on the bedside table when you were sleeping.¡± Lei Xiao put his hand over her head, his voice full offort. ¡°I¡¯ll take you back to get it.¡± Lin Hanxing heaved a sigh of relief and nodded like a chick pecking at rice. Aunt Mian¡¯s ring and wedding ring were the most important things to her! The two of them quickly returned to the Lei n. At this time, it was already after work hours, and the Lei Corporation was very quiet. The secretary¡¯s office was already empty. The carpet in the president¡¯s Room had also been changed. It looked brand new. Lin Hanxing only heaved a sigh of relief after he put the ring back on his finger. When she came out of the lounge, she looked up and saw a man standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, which upied one-third of the president¡¯s office, with his hands in his pockets. He turned around when he heard her movement. ¡°After going around and around, I¡¯m back to ...¡± Before Lin Hanxing could finish his sentence, his expression froze when he saw the top of the office building opposite him. Her long, ck, feather-like eyshes trembled slightly. She remembered that the Billboard on the roof of the opposite office building was white during the day. There was nothing. ¡°You¡¯ve found out,¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s cold outline looked particrly deep under the setting sun. ¡°It was originally a secret that belonged to me alone.¡± As he spoke, he reached out and pulled Lin Hanxing, who was still stunned not far away, in front of him, letting her back rest on his strong chest. His powerful arms wrapped around her from behind. He rested his chin on Lin Hanxing¡¯s head. On the opposite side. The Billboard that was supposed to be empty, perhaps due to the refraction of the setting sun, actually showed her figure in the light and shadow. It was the photo that was originally saved in Thunder Valiant¡¯s memo. She stood on the deck of the cruise ship in the night. The wind messed up her hair. A thick sense of indifference and alienation seeped out from his bones. From Lin Hanxing¡¯s angle, he seemed to be turning back in the photo ... ¡°I really like this one.¡± When he first bought the Billboard, Lei Xiao had already thought of which one to use. When the real effect was presented, the throbbing after the reunion seemed to fill his chest in an instant. Lin Hanxing¡¯s slender hand pressed against the floor-to-ceiling window. In the next second, Thunder valiant opened his palm and covered the back of her hand. every day, you can only see it five minutes before sunset when the light is refracted onto the Billboard. Bending over slightly, Lei Xiao whispered into Lin Hanxing¡¯s ear. It was itchy. However, Lin Hanxing had an indescribable feeling. She could even imagine the scene of Lei Xiao smoking alone when he needed to work overtime. ¡°Am I really that good looking?¡± Lin Hanxing said softly. He watched as his own image on the Billboard across from him disappeared with the fading light of the setting sun. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s nice.¡± Very quickly, Thunder valiant added. ¡°You¡¯re the best looking.¡± His voice was low and powerful, as if he was making a solemn vow. His thin lips brushed past her neck, bringing a numbing sensation to her tender skin. the he Corporation has officially filed for bankruptcy protection in court. Suddenly, Lin Hanxing said softly. ¡°Tonight, I¡¯m sure that ce will be brightly lit.¡± She pointed in a certain direction. It was where the Jiangcheng city government was located. The cross-sea bridge project was one of the most important projects in Jiang city in recent years. It was also the most important part of the entire urban construction n. Now that it had been done this way, the government would definitely have a headache. ¡°I deliberately provoked han boming and Zhong Xueqing just now.¡± The things that Zhong Xueqing knew were like pimples with blood and pus, constantly making mother Lei worried. And that was the only thing Zhong Xueqing could threaten mother Lei with. Zhong Xueqing wasn¡¯t stupid. She naturally knew that this was a bargaining chip she was using to save her life. She wouldn¡¯t use it easily. Therefore, from the beginning, Lin Hanxing had already thought of how to provoke her. However, han boming, the chess piece who had entered the game by ident, had provided her with a lot of opportunities to provoke Zhong Xueqing. Now, Zhong Xueqing had already reached the end of her rope. What did this mean? It meant that other than using this only bargaining chip, she had no other guarantee! ¡°I know,¡± He knew what she wanted to do even if she didn¡¯t say it. ¡°Tomorrow, the people there wille to the Lei Corporation.¡± Lin Hanxing nced at Lei Xiao, then tapped the ss on the floor with his fingertip, indicating the direction to the City Hall. ¡°Ah Xiao, get ready to take over.¡± This would be thest straw that would crush Zhong Xueqing. At that time, she would have no choice but to use this trump card that could threaten mother Lei! She had been waiting for this moment! Ah Xiao and the Lei family must not be threatened! Moreover ... Zhong Xueqing still owed mother Lei her life! He raised his head and looked at Lei Xiao thoughtfully. Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart, which was filled with suspicious thoughts, gradually calmed down when he met his eagle-like eyes. This was her bottom line. No one could scheme against those who couldn¡¯t be touched. In her life. First, her parents had left her. Then, aunt Mian left her. Her life was filled with loss after loss. Until now ... Lin Hanxing reached out to caress Lei Xiao¡¯s eyebrows, his eyes filled with unspeakable emotions. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Lei Jing held her slender fingers and brought them to her lips to kiss them. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± .................. Dusk arrived. City Council. The lights were bright. An emergency meeting was being held, but perhaps it was because the meeting had entered a stalemate, no one spoke. Each of them had a cigarette in their hands. The conference room was filled with white, and the atmosphere was strange and tense. ¡°You¡¯re not talking? Who was the one who said that it would be fine to hand it over to these three?¡± The man sitting in the middle mmed the table. Clearly, he was burning with anger. The people below saw that he was angry and didn¡¯t dare to say a word. She didn¡¯t dare to smoke, so she just held it between her fingers. Knock, knock, knock. Someone knocked on the door. ¡°In!¡± His voice, which was still holding back his anger, passed through the door to the person outside. The door opened. The man outside hurriedly walked in and whispered a few words into the mayor¡¯s ear. His eyes seemed to be filled with hesitation. When the man heard what he said, he suddenly looked up at him. ¡°You¡¯re telling the truth?¡± The mayor¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. ¡°He¡¯s waiting outside. He said he¡¯s here for the cross-sea bridge project!¡± ¡°What are you waiting for? hurry up and invite him in!¡± The mayor, who had been frowning ever since he entered the house, finally smiled. His expression rxed in an instant, and this scene made the people sitting below look at each other, as if they were guessing who hade. Very quickly, a person who looked like awyer walked in from outside. Hello, I¡¯m thewyer representing X group. I¡¯m here today for the Jiangcheng cross-sea bridge project! Chapter 1158 1158 Mom, I¡¯m here At the Y. R. Vi. Lei min and Lei Jue were not around at thest minute. At the dining table, mother Lei was obviously distracted. Even the food that was specially prepared for Hanxing tonight had the wrong seasoning. Obviously, he didn¡¯t know. Lin Hanxing had just taken a bite when his expression froze. Thunder valiant nced at her. Lin Hanxing shook his head discreetly. ¡°Water water water water water ...¡± Yuan Bao had just stuffed a piece of sweet and sour pork into his mouth, but he immediately vomited it back into the bowl. first aunt, help!!! Yuan Bao clutched his throat as if he was about to be poisoned, his big ck eyes filled with despair! Lin Hanxing walked into the kitchen unhurriedly and poured a few more sses of water. A cup was ced in front of each of them. ¡°I¡¯ll ask the Butler to bring more dishes.¡± Lin Hanxing said softly as he held mother Lei¡¯s hand, who had just regained her senses and was about to taste the dish. ¡°I¡¯m tired, I¡¯ll go up and rest first.¡± Mother Lei sighed, put down her chopsticks, and went upstairs. Soon, mother Lei¡¯s figure disappeared. Yuan Bao gulped down the water, his lively eyes filled with apprehension, as if he had done something wrong. Lin Hanxing patted his head. It was a gesture offort. ¡°You guys received a phone call before you came back, and then you became like this.¡± Father Lei said in a deep voice. ¡°I¡¯ll go see mom.¡± Hearing this, Lin Hanxing already had a rough idea of what had happened. He exchanged a look with Lei Xiao and then turned to father Lei. Father Lei¡¯s hand moved. He nodded his head. Lin Hanxing turned around and went upstairs. Soon, she caught sight of mother Lei sitting by the window, looking distracted. Lin Hanxing walked over and sat beside her. The moment she sat down, mother Lei leaned her head on her shoulder. ¡°My daughter-inw ...¡± His voice was muffled, and he was obviously unhappy. ¡°Mom, do you still remember what I told you?¡± Lin Hanxing did not directly ask her why she was in a bad mood. Instead, he looked out of the floor-to-ceiling window and said softly, ¡± Yingluo, believe me, let me handle this! Mother Lei suddenly recalled what Lin Hanxing had told her. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry, just leave it to me.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was very soft, and there was even a hint of patience that he would never reveal outside of the Lei family. ¡°Let me guess, did Zhong Xueqing give you a call?¡± As soon as Lin Hanxing finished speaking, mother Lei raised her head abruptly, her eyes were dark. she threatened you to help her fork out arge sum of money and to gather it in a short time? ¡± Lin Hanxing maintained the same tone and speed throughout the entire conversation. However, there was a magical sense offort that made one feel especially at ease. ¡°Did you agree?¡± After a moment of silence, mother Lei shook her head. This indirectly admitted that all of Lin Hanxing¡¯s previous guesses were true. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you agree?¡± Lin Hanxing seemed to be chatting with mother Lei, not giving her too much pressure. It was actually very difficult to control such a degree. ¡°Because you told me before that apromise would only make them push their luck.¡± ¡°I¡¯m done,¡± said Madam Lei, relieved of her burden. His tense nerves rxed. Lin Hanxing smiled. She reached out to tuck mother Lei¡¯s curly hair behind her ear, her delicate face full of warmth. ¡°Mom, you did me a big favor.¡± In Lin Hanxing¡¯s original n, Zhong Xueqing¡¯s meeting with mother Lei was a necessary process. There were only two results. Mama Lei agreed to Zhong Xueqing¡¯s threat. Mama Lei did not agree to Zhong Xueqing¡¯s threat. Neither result would affect the overall situation, but the former would just take more time and twists. Mother Lei¡¯s decision had helped Lin Hanxing intensify the conflict within the limited time. ¡°I really didn¡¯t help you get into big trouble?¡± Mama Lei blinked. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know if his daughter-inw was coaxing him or if she was serious. the best way to heal a pimple with blood pus is not to pretend it doesn¡¯t exist, but to poke it and squeeze out the blood pus. That¡¯s the right way. The entire n had already taken shape in her mind when she first heard mother Lei mention the past. ¡°My daughter-inw, you ...¡± When she heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s words, mother Lei seemed to have suddenly realized something and looked at her. the he family has already submitted a document to apply for bankruptcy protection to the court. Neither the Lin family nor Zhong Xueqing can change the fact that the Jiangcheng Bay Bridge project will not be under their control. Lin Hanxing said calmly. There was a calm look in his eyes, like the calm before the storm. I can even guarantee you a hundred percent that the people from the City Council will personally visit the Lei Corporation tomorrow to request ah Xiao to take over the Jiangcheng Bay Bridge project. Naturally, mother Lei would not doubt the authenticity of Lin Hanxing¡¯s words. In her eyes, her daughter-inw was omnipotent. It was as if no matter what she was entrusted with, she would do her best in the shortest time possible. It was just so magical. after the incident with the Fang, Lin, and he families, those people will definitely be more cautious than ever. Such arge project and investment cost, in the whole of Rivertown, only the Lei family can monopolize it. Mother Lei listened to Lin Hanxing¡¯s story. She told her what was going to happen next in the easiest way to understand. ¡°The pain of a cooked duck flying away is enough to make these people go crazy, especially ...¡± Lin Hanxing looked at mother Lei indifferently. ¡°A person who feels that he has a handle on him and is absolutely safe, but in the end, he drew water with a wicker basket.¡± Lin Hanxing did not finish his sentence. He only looked at mother Lei calmly. Gulp gulp gulp gulp ... There was a sound of hungering from mother Lei¡¯s stomach. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± They didn¡¯t know who started it first, but the two of themughed. in short, if Zhong Xueqing calls and threatens you again, you can answer her however you want. You can be as arrogant as you want. Lin Hanxing finally rxed when he saw that mother Lei¡¯s gloominess had disappeared. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m here.¡± .................. When mother Lei and Lin Hanxing came back down, the dishes on the table had been reced by the Butler. Yuan Bao saw his grandmothering down and eagerly jumped down from the chair. He huffed and puffed as he pulled the chair out for her, looking like a little gentleman. ¡°Grandma¡¯s cooking is so good!¡± Yuan Bao said in a fawning manner while acting cute. After the meal. When Lin Hanxing came out of the shower, the sets of books written by Lei Cheng, which were supposed to be in the Lei family¡¯s study room, were already sitting quietly on the White European coffee table in the bedroom. Flipping through it, it really was Lei Xiaosan¡¯s personally signed version. He didn¡¯t know when the Thunder valiant beast had brought it over. However, the man who could answer her question went to supervise Yuan Bao¡¯s homework after dinner. When Lei Xiaosi was not around, it was basically Lei Xiao who took on the role of the second father. Lin Hanxing dried his hair as he searched for the book he had read in the bookstore earlier that day. He began to flip through the pages. Time passed by. Lin Hanxing had stopped drying his hair and was immersed in the plot. This was the seventh book of the ¡®psychological mystery¡¯ series. Each book had its own story, so even if he bought a standalone book, it didn¡¯t hinder the reader¡¯s perception. Lin Hanxing was reading the third book. When Lei Xiao returned, Lin Hanxing was still in the same position with a white nket covering his legs. He was watching with great interest. She didn¡¯t even notice that he had returned. He was in apletely rxed state. It was only when Lei Xiao leaned over and kissed Lin Hanxing on the forehead that she, who was immersed in the plot, reacted. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Lin Hanxing lowered his head and continued reading after he finished speaking. ¡°......¡± Lei min, who had beenpletely ignored, was expressionless. He walked to her side and sat down, leaning over. Lin Hanxing did not notice his expression and even moved to the side to give him some space. ¡°......¡± Lei Xiao felt that his patience had reached its limit. In his wife¡¯s eyes, even a lousy book was more attractive than him. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± He said in a deep voice. Lin Hanxing acknowledged without looking up and continued to read Lei Xiaosan¡¯s book. Soon, the sound of watering from the shower could be heard. However, the sound of water stopped not long after. This was probably the fastest bath Thunder valiant beast had ever taken. When he came out with a white towel wrapped around his waist, Lin Hanxing was still in the same position, reading a book. ¡°Is it good?¡± Thunder valiant beast asked. Lin Hanxing then grunted. In the next second, his body rose into the air uncontrobly. The hardcover book in her hand fell to the ground with a thud. ¡°The book ...¡± When Lin Hanxing finally made a sound, he had already been thrown onto the bed by Lei Xiao. Then, he covered her with his entire body. The bath towel had slipped to the ground earlier, and so had the books. Only the two of them were on the bed. ¡°Am I better looking or is the book better looking?¡± When he said this, Lei Xiao deliberately spoke in a maic andzy tone, not to mention that he had just taken a bath and his warm hand gently stroked Lin Hanxing¡¯s cor, which made him look even more bewitching. Lin Hanxing felt his corbone was a little itchy, so he smiled and dodged it. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, I just saw the murderering out!¡± At that moment, Lei Xiao was pulling open the drawer of the bedside table with his long hand to take out the things he had hidden inside when he went back to get the books. When he heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s answer, his forehead throbbed. ¡°Is the book more important or am I more important?¡± No woman would remain unmoved when they were stared at by such a pair of deep and dark eyes! ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing felt a little guilty under those eyes. With a ripping sound, the ss outside the box was opened and the contents poured out. ¡°That ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s throat was dry and he wanted to say something. Lei Xiao held the thing with one hand, put it to his mouth, and bit open the package. His Adam¡¯s apple even rolled up and down. ¡°......¡± That action was extremely sexy. Even his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down, making his heart beat wildly. Lin Hanxing¡¯s body reacted. He swallowed his saliva. She felt that she would be at a disadvantage if she didn¡¯t reach out and touch his chest. ¡°That ...¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s half-dry hair drooped down and covered his eyes, making it difficult to see what the man was thinking. ¡°What?¡± ¡°The murderer is on the second page, I think ...¡± Before she could finish speaking, she heard the wallmp turn off with a snap, followed by the man¡¯s jealous ¡± hehe ¡± and a strong storm in the room ... Chapter 1159 1159 Chapter 1159-spoiler dog The next morning. When Lin Hanxing opened his eyes, Lei Xiao¡¯s long arms and legs were still wrapped around his body. They were like vines. It made one feel a strong sense of possessiveness. Looking at the side of Lei Xiao¡¯s face, Lin Hanxing, who originally wanted to settle the score with him forst night, suddenly felt his heart soften. ¡°Morning.¡± Lei Xiao had actually woken up a long time ago. It was just that he had wanted to end his session earlier yesterday so that she could rest, but he had used too much strength at that time, and Han Xing had opened her mouth and bit his shoulder. He was immediately hooked. In the end, he coaxed and lied shamelessly until it was midnight again. He was still feeling a little guilty when he woke up in the morning, afraid that Hanxing would kick him down the stairs when he woke up. Initially, Lin Hanxing did not say anything. ¡°I¡¯m thirsty.¡± After a while, she said in a hoarse voice. Lin Hanxing should really be grateful that she preferred silence, which was why she chose the best sound-proof materials during the renovation. Otherwise, if the noisest night had been heard, she might as well just suffocate to death. Without another word, Lei Xiao stood up to pour her a ss of water. Just as he turned around, a force kicked him from behind! The Thunder valiant beast could Dodge. But he did not Dodge. He allowed himself to fall to the ground, and even carefully chose a position that would make him look absolutely pathetic. He turned around. Lin Hanxing was wrapped in a thin nket and looked at him arrogantly. His expression said ¡®I kicked you, so what can you do about it¡¯, which made Lei Xiao not know whether tough or cry. Alright, then. He admitted defeat. She poured a cup of honey water and handed it to Lin Hanxing. Thetter seemed to be really thirsty and gulped it down quickly. Suddenly, Thunder valiant said a name. Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand that was holding the cup paused, and he blinked at him. Who was it? ¡°The murderer.¡± Lin Hanxing was stunned when he heard Lei Xiao¡¯s words. ¡°......¡± Had he been caught off guard and given a face full of spoilers? Drama! Prate! A dog! ¡°Once upon a time, someone gave me a spoiler.¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Lei Xiao with a pair of clear eyes, her voice as sweet as it could get. ¡°Eh? And then?¡± ¡°Then he died ...¡± ¡°......¡± .................. Lei Xiaosan¡¯s flight waste and he would onlynd at 9:30. When the two of them came down from upstairs, they were just in time for breakfast. Compared tost night, Madam Lei was in a much better mood. She even cut a bunch of roses from the garden and put them in the vase on the table. Lei Yu and Lei Jue, who had gone outst night, came back. When they saw the two of theming downstairs, they greeted each other. Yuan Bao was waiting for breakfast with his cheeks in his hands. ¡°My daughter-inw!¡± When mother Lei saw Lin Hanxinging down, she went up and grabbed her wrist, pushing Lei Xiao to the side. ¡°Today, we¡¯re going to pick up our mistress in mother and daughter¡¯s clothes!¡± Mother Lei¡¯s dejection from yesterday was gone. Her eyes were bright and she looked very energetic. ¡°I¡¯m ready!¡± ¡°......¡± Mama Lei liked pink. At the thought of this, Lin Hanxing looked at Lei Xiao for help. However, before he could say anything, his wife had already been dragged upstairs by his mother. ¡°Mom ...¡± ¡°Does this pink one look good? I had someone deliver it yesterday!¡± Mother Lei rummaged through the cabs excitedly. ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± Looking at Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression, mother Lei pouted and there was a hint of disappointment in her eyes. ¡°......¡± naturally, lin hanxing could not bear to see mother lei disappointed, so he took the clothes and went to the cloakroom. when she came out again, her entire body instantly became pink and tender. she was wearing a pink hoodie with a long white dress. her slightly curly, waist-length hair was casually spread out behind her, and her innocent eyes ... ¡± although he felt that the dress would definitely suit his daughter-inw when he ordered it, he still felt proud to see her wear it with his own eyes. it would be even cuter if it was a little chubby!!! Mother Lei rubbed Lin Hanxing¡¯s bare face with her palms. When Xi Bao was around, mother Lei liked to express her love with this gesture! ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing was helpless against mother Lei¡¯s obsession to fatten her up. When the two of them went downstairs, Yuan Bao was happily eating the egg custard. The egg custard was tender. The tender lemon yellow, with a shrimp on top, a little soy sauce and sesame oil, was enough to make people drool. At this moment, Yuan Bao was stuffing a big mouthful of food into his mouth. When she saw Lin Hanxinging down, her little mouth opened into an O, and her expression was as cute as it could be. ¡°Mother of God!¡± Lei Jue was holding a cup of freshly brewed coffee and was almost scalded to death. ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Mother Lei put her hands on her hips, her expression as proud as she could be. ¡°Mom, can you stop tormenting sister-inw? Look at this fan. Tender. He looks like a high school student. If he stands with our big brother, what if someone reports him to the police for kidnapping an underaged girl?¡± Lei Jue quickly put down the cup of coffee that had scalded his mouth. Lin Hanxing covered half of his face with his hand, and his eyes met with Lei Xiao¡¯s. However, thetter¡¯s eyes were filled with an indescribable warmth as he looked at her. ¡°Bah, bah, bah, what do you mean by abducting an underage girl! Our little Hanxing¡¯s tender looks are natural beauties!¡± Yan beixiao, who had juste in from outside, happened to hear what Lei Jue had just said. As the Big Brother who stood firmly behind little Hanxing, Yan beixiao had been spitting at Lei Jue the entire way from the moment he entered. ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing, who was the person involved, felt extremely embarrassed when he heard these words. She was still standing there! ¡°You¡¯re here to freeload again!¡± Lei Jue raised his eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t touch my son¡¯s food!¡± When he saw Yan beixiao walking towards Yuan Bao, as if he was going to finish the egg custard in his bowl, Lei Jue said in a neutral tone. Yan beixiao chuckled and cleared Yuan Bao¡¯s bowl of the remaining food ... ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Shameless! ¡°Ah Xiao, I have something to tell you.¡± After finishing his bite, Yan beixiao coughed and looked in the direction of father Lei. ¡°Do you think we should go up?¡± ¡°Speak, there¡¯s no need to avoid me.¡± Suddenly, father Lei opened his mouth. It was as if the pause button had been pressed. Lin Hanxing nced at Yan beiming, knowing that the news he brought was probably rted to the Han family. Han mingmei is being detained. Since father Lei had already said so, Yan beixiao decided not to hide anything. The finance department of the CQ group was really good at pretending to be peaceful. However, some things would not disappear after you tried your best to hide them. Those hidden sins were not without traces. As for han mingmei, who was the CEO and legal person of the CQ group ... He couldn¡¯t escape responsibility no matter what. This time, the few of them fell into silence at the same time. There was a rustling sound from father Lei¡¯s side. It was the sound of someone squeezing the newspaper. After a long time, he sighed. Without a word, he walked upstairs. Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at father Lei¡¯s back. There seemed to be an indescribable sense of depression. She knew. Although father Lei didn¡¯t say anything, he was still sad. ¡°Is the old man alright?¡± After waiting for father Lei¡¯s figure to disappear at the top of the stairs, Yan beixiao finally opened his mouth to speak weakly. No one spoke. ¡°How is han mingmei feeling?¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. Yan beixiao looked at her, his expression a little strange. However, he quickly covered his face with his hands andughed out loud ... ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing felt like killing him. ¡°Little Hanxing, you¡¯re dressed like this and you¡¯re making such a secretive expression. Big brother, I¡¯m really ...¡± ¡°......¡± Forget it, I¡¯ll just kill him! Where was her 45-meter long saber? ¡°Ah Xiao!¡± The moment Lin Hanxing called out for Lei Xiao, Yan beixiao was kicked over from behind. ¡°F * ck!¡± Yan beiming was caught off guard and almost rolled under the table. Yuan Bao hurriedly pped his hands in celebration. ¡°......¡± ¡°Be polite in front of the child!¡± Lei Jue said earnestly, followed by two clicking of his tongue. ¡°At this stage, no one but thewyer is allowed to see her, but ...¡± Yan beixiao simply crossed his legs and sat on the ground. ording to thewyer, han mingmei has been on a hunger strike ever since she went in. The wound on her shoulder that had not healed yet caught fire again, and she had a high fever on the first night she went in! They had grown up together. Yan Beichen¡¯s tone was filled with an indescribable sigh when he talked about this matter. However, this kind of feeling had almost worn off after han mingmei and han boming¡¯s multiple insubordinate attacks. But to be honest, even Yan Beichen felt that han mingmei had been smart since she was young, so she should not have ended up like this ... ¡°They didn¡¯t let her handle it?¡± Lin Hanxing was leaning on the table with the roses that mother Lei had picked this morning. The delicate flowers also exuded the unique bitterness and sweetness of the rose family. ¡°How can we not deal with it? However, she¡¯s also very stubborn. She doesn¡¯t take medicine or drink water, so we have no choice but to inject her with a syringe. We also have to prevent her from having suicidal tendencies. In short ...¡± Yan beiming looked in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction. ¡°These two days, they¡¯ve really messed with the economic investigation quite a bit!¡± If this case was really settled, it would be considered a big case. If the criminal got into an ident under their eyes, all the people in charge of this case would have to bear the consequences. It was said that from the moment they noticed something was wrong, they had been under close control for 24 hours. that¡¯s it. He kept making requests to see ah Xiao. Yan beixiao changed the topic and said. In fact, it was better to say this upstairs, but after what father Lei said just now, Hanxing started talking again after he left. ¡°I¡¯m not meeting anyone, I¡¯m only asking to see you,¡± Yan beiming raised his head and looked at Lei Xiao, his eyes still carrying a ¡®brother, good luck¡¯ look. ¡°If this continues, the economic Investigation Department will really call you.¡± After all, it was a matter of life and death. No one could be sure. Hearing this, Lei Jing¡¯s face was expressionless and he did not speak, but no one could tell what he was thinking from his eagle-like eyes. ¡°If the economic Investigation Department calls, we¡¯ll still have to see him.¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. With the incident with CQ, many people had already targeted the Lei n. After all, it was ah Luo who did it, so he didn¡¯t deliberately hide it. Chapter 1160 1160 The overpass to the airport Due to the special rtionship between the Lei and han families, there would always be people who would gossip. Just as they were talking, Lei Xiao¡¯s phone rang. It was the mobile phone used for work. Because of Lei Cheng¡¯s return today, Lei Xiao had specially cleared out the morning. It shouldn¡¯t be Anthony. As if to confirm what Lei Xiao was thinking, when he saw the caller ID, his expression was subtle. He waved the screen in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction. Even though it was a short time, Lin Hanxing still managed to see the two words ¡°economic investigation.¡± Thunder valiant picked up. ¡°I¡¯m Thunder valiant.¡± His voice was deep and sounded serious. The other end of the phone went straight to the point. It seemed that he had been forced into a corner and had no choice. Yan beixiao winked at Lin Hanxing. Whatever he said woulde true, his jinx was really effective! ¡°I have a condition.¡± Lei Xiao answered in a deep voice. He raised his head and looked at Lin Hanxing. ¡°I want to bring my wife along.¡± After that, he didn¡¯t say anything else and waited for the other party¡¯s answer. If they agreed, they would go. If they didn¡¯t agree, he wouldn¡¯t go. It was so simple. The other party seemed to be asking for instructions from his superior. About a minute passed like this. The phone was not hung up, and neither side spoke. It was only after the other party gave a positive answer that Thunder valiant beast finally relented. ¡°Sure.¡± As he spoke, he looked at his watch. ¡°After 1:30. I have a private matter to attend to in the morning.¡± The matter was settled just like that. ¡°This han mingmei really knows how to cause trouble.¡± Yan beiming could not help but shake his head. This could not even withstand economic investigation. Aren¡¯t you afraid that han mingmei will die if you bring me there? ¡± Lin Hanxing teased. ording to that woman¡¯s personality, it was really possible. her death is the economic Investigation department¡¯s concern, but I will not take any risk of being misunderstood by you. Lei Xiao¡¯s deep eyes were bottomless. Yan beixiao couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes.¡¯The whole world knows that your little heart only belongs to little Hanxing. Even Chen Duxiu can¡¯tpare to you. You can¡¯t even speak!¡¯ ¡°Uncle, he¡¯s rolling his eyes at you!¡± Yuan Bao snorted and pointed at Yan beiming with his chubby little paw. ¡°Little traitor!¡± Yan beiming pounced on the little fellow, grunted, and ced him on his shoulder. Half an hourter, mother Lei and father Lei came down after changing their clothes. From father Lei¡¯s expression, it seemed like his mood was no longer affected. As expected, mother Lei matched Lin Hanxing in a female outfit. As soon as she came down, she bounced and held Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand, pushing Lei Xiao to the side. ¡°......¡± Seeing Lei Xiao¡¯s expression, Yan beixiao tried his best not tough out loud. He really wanted to interview her about how he felt about snatching his mother¡¯s wife away every day. The group drove two cars. He drove towards the airport. The road was a little congested today. They walked and stopped for 20 minutes, but they did not get off the overpass. ¡°What¡¯s with the traffic today?¡± Mother Lei was confused. Although it was usually crowded, it wasn¡¯t like today. Lin Hanxing frowned slightly. Just as she was thinking about this, the ringtone of her mobile phone suddenly broke the silence and brought her back to her senses. He looked at the caller ID. It was Qi Li. After the night of the Qi corporation¡¯s new productunch, thepany had made apleteeback. Not only had their orders returned to normal, but Lin Hanxing had also introduced her to a few big international orders. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± On the other end of the phone, Qi Li sounded anxious, as if something had happened. ¡°On the way to the airport.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words were extremely concise. ¡°......¡± Qi Li was silent for a while. ¡°He¡¯s not on the way to Jiang City International Airport, is he?¡± ¡°......¡± This time, it was Lin Hanxing¡¯s side who was silent. There was only one airport in Jiang city. What did she think? Qi Li seemed to have realized her mistake and snorted. ¡°Is there a traffic jam on your side? Do you know why? Something¡¯s happening up ahead!¡± Without wasting any time, Qi Li quickly went on without even taking a breath! Lin Hanxing remained silent. He looked at the Lei family members beside him and remained silent. ¡°Is it not convenient for you to go there?¡± Qi Li suddenly realized something. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Hanxing replied in a low voice. then I¡¯ll make it short. Your cousin, Lin Jiaojiao, was supposed to be sent overseas by the Lin family to ¡®recuperate¡¯. Who knew that when the car reached the overpass, she took advantage of the traffic jam and opened the door to rush out. Now, she wants to jump off the bridge! ¡°You know what? She had even gathered all the media reporters! How can we avoid traffic like this?¡± After a few simple words, he hung up the phone. Lin Hanxing was still holding his phone in his hand, and there was a subtle look in his eyes. What happened to Yingluo? Thunder valiant beast asked with his eyes. ¡°There¡¯s a traffic jam ahead because someone¡¯s going to jump off the bridge.¡± Lin Hanxing said softly. ¡°Someone jumped off the bridge?¡± what? ¡± mother Lei¡¯s expression was one of shock, and even her voice was filled with shock. he will definitely die if he jumps down from here. I¡¯m afraid that person really wants to die. Looking out of the window, Mama Lei rubbed the goosebumps on her arms. ¡°Who¡¯s going to jump off the bridge?¡± Ray Jue asked indifferently. Lin Hanxing nced at him. ¡°She¡¯s my cousin,¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± The moment he said that, everyone in the car fell silent. This really confirmed the old saying. No coincidence. The Lei family didn¡¯t know her name, but if she was his younger cousin, they would be able to match her. Wasn¡¯t Lin Hanxing¡¯s only cousin the one who set up a trap for Lin Hanxing at the Lin family¡¯s dinner party and ended up bing second young master he¡¯s fianc¨¦e? ¡°It should be not far ahead.¡± Lin Hanxing looked at the windshield in front of him and said in a deep voice. ¡°Do you want to go down?¡± Thunder valiant beast asked her. Lin Hanxing did not answer. The car fell into silence again. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look. We won¡¯t be able to move for a while anyway.¡± Lin Hanxing spoke after a while. .................. Just as Lin Hanxing had expected, the ce where Lin Jiaojiao was going to jump off the bridge was not far away. The police had already cordoned off the area and there were people watching the scene. Lin Hanxing saw Lin Jiaojiao through the security line. In a short period of time, she seemed to have be a lot more Haggard. Her clothes were blown by the wind, and they looked like a bulging sack. Her emaciated appearance made the surrounding men sigh. Lin yanshu and Lin youlin were the ones who sent Lin Jiaojiao to the airport today. Lin youlin had originally locked the car door, but Lin yanshu had secretly disobeyed his sister¡¯s wishes and unlocked the central lock, allowing Lin Jiaojiao to escape from the car. Lin yanshu wanted Lin Jiaojiao to start over, but Lin Jiaojiao only wanted to end it. Lin youlin was talking to the police, and her eyes inadvertently swept across the crowd. The moment she saw Lin Hanxing, the emotions that she had been suppressing copsed! ¡°It was you, wasn¡¯t it! Lin xiaojiu! It¡¯s you!¡± After a short moment of silence, Lin youlin ran madly towards Lin Hanxing. The people around him were so frightened that they quickly dodged. The police who were standing guard near the cordon quickly stopped Lin youlin, and the expressionless Lin Hanxing stood in the cold wind without moving. He just looked at Lin youlin coldly, who was trying to tear her apart. Standing beside Lin Hanxing, Lei Xiao¡¯s muscles tensed up, and his eyes suddenly turned fierce. Behind him were the two brothers, Lei Yu and Lei Jue, who had been ordered by Mama Lei toe along. Luckily, Yuan Bao and Yan Beichen were in another car, or else the two of them would have followed him. Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s eyes moved as if she had heard Lin youlin¡¯s irrational roar. In an instant. She was like a puppet that hade to life, even her eyes were shining. ¡°Lin xiaojiu!¡± Lin Jiaojiao, who was standing on the bridge, shouted at Lin Hanxing. ¡°You,e here!¡± ¡°Sister-inw!¡± Lei Qian wanted to stop Lin Hanxing, but he was met with Lei Xiao¡¯s re. When the crowd heard the name ¡®Lin xiaojiu¡¯, their eyes immediately fell on Lin Hanxing. After a long time. The police opened the cordon under the instructions of their superior and let Lin Hanxing in, but their eyes kept moving back and forth between her and the Lei brothers. To be honest, the frequency at which Lin xiaojiu¡¯s name had been mentioned in their police station recently ... That was a little too high. Lin Hanxing walked towards Lin Jiaojiao. On the way, she passed by Lin yanshu, who was kneeling on the ground and begging her toe down. If Lin Jiaojiao was much more Haggard, then Lin yanshu was much older. Even his back was hunched, and his eyes were cloudy, making him look like an old man. ¡°Today, you ...¡± The wind was a little strong today. Lin Jiaojiao stood at the edge of the overpass, her whole body looking shaky. ¡°It looks very different.¡± Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s voice sounded as if it had been blown away by the wind. Her eyes were filled with envy. Lin Hanxing was not wearing a coat, and her long white dress fluttered in the wind. She looked at Lin Jiaojiao without saying a word. ¡°You¡¯re here tough at me too?¡± Lin Jiaojiao did not believe that she would coincidentally appear here. ¡°I¡¯m going to the airport to pick someone up.¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently, his voice not much warmer than the cold wind. ¡°Do you have a cigarette?¡± Lin Jiaojiao smiled at her. Lin Hanxing did not smoke. Lin yanshu was stunned. He had never known that his daughter smoked. It was the police officer who poured the root and handed it to Lin Hanxing, who then handed it to Lin Jiaojiao. Even the lighter. Perhaps it was because her hands were shaking, but Lin Jiaojiao had to hit him a few times before she could hit him. He brought it to his mouth and took a deep breath. He was like a drug addict. ¡°You see, he ...¡± Lin Jiaojiao didn¡¯t dwell on the previous topic. She suddenly turned her head to look at Lin yanshu, who was still kneeling on the ground. Her eyes were filled with contempt and ridicule. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it look like a dog?¡± These words caused huge ripples in the surrounding. However, it did not affect Lin Jiaojiao at all. ¡°Ever since he was young, he has been a coward. He didn¡¯t dare to fight with aunt for anything and kept retreating.¡± Lin Jiaojiao took a puff of her cigarette. She looked like a Sea Dancer, but it also made people feel her weakness and gloominess. The cigarette butt was clearly extinguished. The White smoke he exhaled also quickly dissipated in the wind. Everything seemed so unreal. Chapter 1161 1161 We¡¯re all her dogs Lin Jiaojiao let the coarse taste of nicotine linger on her lips and tongue. Lin Hanxing remained silent. Her long, slightly curly hair, which had been carefully tidied up by mother Lei, spread in the wind, and the whispers around her seemed to drown everything. Dickens had once written that the best manners were not to be a busybody. However, in today¡¯s fast-paced society, most people could not maintain such courtesy. ¡°But I¡¯m different. I¡¯m not willing to ept this.¡± Lin Jiaojiao sighed. She wanted to be a person, a person with a straight back. ¡°On the first day you returned to the Lin family, I was the one who incited Luo Ruyin to cause you trouble.¡± Lin Jiaojiao and Lin Hanxing looked at each other as she spoke. ¡°I¡¯m also involved in Luo Ruyin¡¯s collusion with Lu Jiashu,¡± ¡°There are still many things ...¡± Lin Jiaojiao took a puff of the cigarette. The smell was too strong and it went into her lungs. For a moment, she had the urge to cough. But she held back. ¡°After you disappeared, Luo Ruyin and I grew up together. That idiot always wanted to suppress me in everything. I¡¯ve never seen her suffer such a big loss at the hands of anyone!¡± ¡°So, you want to use me to deal with Luo Ruyin.¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Lin Jiaojiao moved her stiff ankle slightly, as if she was struggling before death. ¡°You already knew, right?¡± Heughed bitterly. Even though Lin Hanxing did not say anything, Lin Jiaojiao already had an answer in her heart when she saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯re talking about me,¡± The cigarette had already burned to the end. However, when the flowers bloomed, they wilted again. ¡°Little nine! You promised Wan ¡®er! You promised her that you would spare Jiaojiao!¡± Suddenly, Lin yanshu moved towards Lin Hanxing¡¯s knees like a madman. He knelt in front of her and kowtowed a few times, not even caring that he was bleeding. Lin Hanxing looked at him coldly. The reporters picked up the equipment in their hands and snapped photos of this scene. ¡°Big brother,¡± Lei min and Lei Jue¡¯s expressions were ugly. ¡°Activate media intervention.¡± Lei Xiao said in a low voice, his eyes revealing an unspeakable coldness. I did promise Zhong Wan ¡®er to spare Lin Jiaojiao, but that doesn¡¯t mean that Lin Jiaojiao wants to die. I¡¯m going to stop her. Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice frightened the people around him. Especially when these words came from Lin Hanxing, who had been dressed like a student by mother Lei today, it made people shiver even more as if they had misjudged him. Her calm tone made it seem like she was not talking about a human life, but some random cat or dog. Lin Hanxing looked down at Lin yanshu. The corners of his mouth even slowly curled up into a thin smile. Lin yanshu¡¯s entire body was shaking uncontrobly. little uncle, if only you could stand up straight back then, even if it was just to say a word for your family ... Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were so cold that there was no warmth in them. Even his voice was the same. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this!¡± She didn¡¯t even need to do anything. This seemingly strong and indestructible family copsed in the wind with a light touch. Lies and cowardlypromises not only failed to earn respect, but instead ... It would make people forget themselves. He was insatiable. The Lin family was such an abnormal existence. Perhaps Lin Jiaojiao had never expected this. One day, the person who could expose the hatred in her heart would be Lin Hanxing! With just a few words, she had exposed the hatred and dissatisfaction hidden deep in her heart, allowing the pus and blood that had formed over the past ten years to gush out. To his heart¡¯s content! Lin Jiaojiao didn¡¯t know if it was the effect of the nicotine, but she felt that her blood was constantly boiling, and even her pulse was elerating. In silence. Her tears fell down. ¡°We¡¯re all her dogs!¡± With tears in her eyes, Lin Jiaojiao raised her hand and pointed at Lin youlin, screaming at the top of her lungs. It was as if he had gone crazy. Even though she was surrounded by police officers, Lin youlin still took a step back, her eyes full of fear. The cigarette burned her hand, and the burning pain made Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s heart feel happy and bright. ¡°All of you, listen up!¡± Lin Jiaojiao shouted in the direction of the reporters. Lin xiaojiu wasn¡¯t kidnapped by human traffickers eighteen years ago! Lin xiaojiu was killed by her biological aunt, who is also my biological aunt ... Lin Jiaojiao sneered and looked at Lin youlin. ¡°Lin youlin personally sold it to someone else!¡± A loud boom was heard, like a bolt from the blue. It shocked everyone so much that they could note back to their senses. Even Lei Pi and Lei Jue were shocked and could not speak for a long time. Lin Hanxing was the only one who stood there quietly. It was as if the topic of conversation had nothing to do with her, but it also seemed like Lin Jiaojiao was talking about someone else¡¯s family. He was so cold that it was ridiculous. The exmations around them were so loud that even the police officers looked at Lin Hanxing and the Lin family in shock. Lin Hanxing¡¯s disappearance had caused a huge sensation back then. There was even a period of time when everyone was in danger, so much so that school had to end early, for fear that even the slightest ident would happen. But now, someone had pointed it out ... The tragedy back then was actually man-made? Or was it Lin xiaojiu¡¯s aunt¡¯s doing? This ... Wasn¡¯t this a little too outrageous? ¡°Nonsense! You¡¯re crazy! You crazy AIDS patient!¡± Lin youlin was shocked and angry! He spoke without thinking! When they heard that Lin Jiaojiao had aids, the reporters and onlookers who were trying to get close to her couldn¡¯t help but step back quickly. They were so anxious that they even staggered a few times. He seemed to be extremely afraid. ¡°I¡¯m a lunatic, but what about you? Who Do You Think You Are?¡± Lin Jiaojiao raised her head and sneered. It was as if he was mocking the heavens. Lin xiaojiu, if you believe what I¡¯m about to say, then please remember! Suddenly, Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s expression turned ferocious and she spoke very quickly. The mor around her seemed to be frightened by her expression and gaze. Their hearts were in their throats. ¡°Eldest uncle was implicated by eldest aunt! Those people were looking for something on first aunt¡¯s body! His aunt was an aplice! My father was also an aplice! Everyone in the Lin family is an aplice!¡± you¡¯re talking nonsense!!! Lin youlin screamed madly, the sound of her scream was like the sound of a burning kettle whistle. It was harsh and unpleasant to hear. Even the police officer who was standing next to her at the beginning could not do anything to her. At this moment, Lin youlin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, as if she was about to kill someone! ¡°Cousin, remember, if you want to find the truth behind Big Uncle and big aunt¡¯s deaths, you must find that thing! We must find that thing before they do!¡± Lin Jiaojiao looked at Lin Hanxing with a sad expression. Then, he looked up at the sky. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m here to apany you!¡± No one had the time to recover from the shock as they watched Lin Jiaojiao silently jump ... Jump off the overpass! Chapter 1162 1162 Emotions that exploded in an instant Lin Hanxing¡¯s long, curly hair spread out behind her like seaweed in the water as a gust of wind blew in from somewhere. Screams, cries, discussions ... An endless stream of movement wasing towards her. Uncle Qingqing was implicated by his aunt! Those people were looking for something on first aunt¡¯s body! His aunt was an aplice! My father was also an aplice! Everyone in the Lin family was an aplice! Lin Hanxing took a few steps towards the ce where Lin Jiaojiao had jumped down, her beautiful eyes deep and dark. Cousin Yingluo, remember, if you want to find the truth behind eldest uncle and eldest aunt¡¯s deaths, you must find that thing! They had to find that thing before they did! Suddenly, a great force that seemed to be able to shake mountains and rivers surged from behind him. He grabbed Lin Hanxing¡¯s wrist and pulled her back into his arms. In an instant, the familiar smell of a man assaulted her! It was as if the pause button had been pressed. The shrieks around him were also covered in dust. Lin Hanxing closed his eyes. She knew. Her ah Xiao. It came. ¡°Don¡¯t look.¡± Lei Xiao said in a deep voice, his eagle-like eyes scanning the swarming reporters who wanted to interview Lin Hanxing. That vicious and bloodthirsty look ... It caused the group of people to stop in their tracks. He didn¡¯t dare to move forward. Lin qianlin was the only one who red at Lin Hanxing through the crowd. Her eyes seemed to be filled with the evilest things in the world. Lei Xiao¡¯s sinister eyes met Lin youlin¡¯s. Lin youlin was so scared that she shivered. He subconsciously took a few steps back. Finally, he fell to the ground with a thump. ¡°Eldest brother, eldest sister-inw.¡± Lei Cong and Lei Jue walked over with serious expressions and blocked the two of them from the group of reporters. Lei Xiao retracted his cold gaze and protected Lin Hanxing in his arms. He turned around and walked back the way he came. ¡°Lin xiaojiu! Isn¡¯t our Lin family already in enough trouble because of you?¡± Lin youlin suddenly let out a shrill scream! Everyone was shocked! Lin Hanxing stopped in his tracks. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s arms tightened, but he still let go of the hand that was protecting her. Lin Hanxing turned around silently. A pair of beautiful eyes followed the direction of Lin youlin¡¯s voice. There was no emotion in his dark eyes, cold and distant. No one knew what Lin Hanxing was thinking. The wind seemed to be stronger than before. Lin Hanxing¡¯s long hair scattered in the air. Suddenly. She smiled. It was like the sudden arrival of spring in winter, making people¡¯s hearts tremble. Delicate eyebrows, a deep mole under her eyes, a small nose, and red lips ... It was as if all of them were showing off her beauty. Even Lin youlin, who was also a woman, was stunned. She did not realize that Lin Hanxing was walking towards her. When she finally woke up, Lin Hanxing was already standing in front of her with a beautiful smile on his face. Lin qianlin¡¯s heart jumped to her throat. However, because there were so many people around, she felt that Lin Hanxing would not dare to do anything to her. She raised her head with a stiff expression, and even her eyes looked provocative! ¡°Aunt.¡± Lin Hanxing leaned over and said indifferently. He looked at Lin youlin. He raised his hand and his cold fingertips brushed across her face. Lin Hanxing could clearly feel the trembling of his fingertips. Just as everyone was immersed in this scene, they were startled by the sudden screams in their ears! It all happened too quickly. They watched as Lin Hanxing grabbed Lin qianlin by the throat, pulled her up from the ground, and walked towards where Lin Jiaojiao had fallen. Lin youlin was struggling. However, no matter how much she struggled, Lin Hanxing remained unmoved and steadily walked towards his destination. ¡°Miss Lin, stop!¡± The police officer reacted after a while and reached out his hand as if to stop her. She was a step toote, Lin Hanxing had already brought her to the edge of the overpass. The howling wind suddenly blew her slightly curled long hair away! ¡°Did you see that?¡± With a thump, Lin Hanxing threw Lin youlin there like a piece of trash. His face was expressionless, and when Lin youlin wanted to Dodge, he kicked her back to where she was. She didn¡¯t even have the slightest intention of covering up for her actions. He allowed everyone to watch him. Lin Hanxing grabbed Lin youlin¡¯s hair bun and pressed her against the edge of the overpass. From Lin youlin¡¯s angle, she could see the blood on the ground when Lin Jiaojiao fell. The piercing red stimted all her senses. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare! Lin xiaojiu, you won¡¯t dare to throw me down!¡± ¡°Lin Jiaojiao is dead!¡± The smile on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face did not change, and even his voice was as soft as the wind, but it was a different feeling in Lin youlin¡¯s ears. It was a fatal feeling! Lin youlin wanted to break free, but the strength of Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand was not to be underestimated. His eyes widened. Her entire body was shaking like a sieve. He didn¡¯t know if his fate would be the same as Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s. Blood was dripping! It was a shocking sight! As if to confirm Lin youlin¡¯s thoughts, half of her body was pushed out of the guardrail by Lin Hanxing and suspended in the air! ¡°Sister-inw!¡± Lei Jue eximed. Even if he really wanted to deal with this vicious woman, he had thousands of ways to do it in private, but it was the most unwise one to do it in front of so many eyes! A gust of wind blew against her face, scattering her hair. ¡°Luo Mingwei, Luo Ruyin, Luo Wenbo, Lin Jiaojiao ...¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly, not giving the already tense Lin youlin any chance to breathe as he slowly ate away at her rationality. ¡°Who do you think will be the next one?¡± Her hands were buried deep in Lin youlin¡¯s hair, gripping her scalp tightly. Lin youlin felt like puking. Her heart was about to fly out of her throat. However, Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice followed her like a shadow, and she had nowhere to hide. Lin youlin didn¡¯t dare to speak. The howling wind forced the tears in her eyes out, and if Lin Hanxing let go, she would definitely die! Lin xiaojiu was a lunatic! When you thought she didn¡¯t dare to do anything, she would always go beyond your expectations. Therefore, no one could guarantee that she would really let go! Lin youlin didn¡¯t dare to bet her precious life on it! Lin Hanxing did not say anything. His eyes were cold as he looked down at the bridge that looked like an abyss. ¡°Cold star!¡± It was only when Lei Xiao¡¯s voice rang in her ears that she pulled herself out of her dark emotions. Even her cold fingertips were dyed with warmth again. Her dark eyes narrowed slightly, and she regained her calm in a moment. ¡°Aunt, no matter who that person in the capital is ...¡± Lin youlin¡¯s eyes widened as soon as Lin Hanxing said that. The capital! She actually knew that the person was in the capital? ¡°Tell her what I said today!¡± Chapter 1163 1163 Leicheng¡¯s return ¡°One day, I will make her pay with her blood!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Hanxing pulled Lin youlin, who was already half-hanging in the air, back and threw her to the ground with a loud thud. Lin Hanxing stood where he was and looked coldly at Lin youlin, who was struggling on herst breath. The police took a step forward, but Lei Xiao was faster than them. After shielding Lin Hanxing behind him, Lei Xiao looked at the other party. ¡°If you have any problems with sister-inw¡¯s actions just now, you can discuss it with me.¡± Lei Jue walked over and handed his business card to the other party. One of the police officers extended his hand, but was quickly elbowed by the person next to him. His hand trembled and he did not take it. There were many areas wherewyers and the police needed to cooperate. They naturally knew the identity of the man in front of them. Or rather, as one of the four young masters of the Lei family, who in Rivertown didn¡¯t know them? but I will also reserve the right to file aint for my sister-inw to investigate the truth of her disappearance. I hope that Ms. Lin youlin will consider this carefully! Lei Jue¡¯s voice was cold, serious, and professional. Even Lin youlin, who had just ¡®escaped death¡¯, froze on the spot when she heard his words! Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered behind the Thunder valiant beast as he quickly regained his calm. When she opened her eyes again, there was no change in her delicate little face. Over Lei Xiao¡¯s shoulder, she looked at the man who had been standing near the overpass in a daze since just now. His spine seemed to have never been straight. ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± Lin Hanxing said in a deep voice. Mother Lei and father Lei were still waiting in the car. It would only be a waste of time if they stayed. It was almost ten minutester when the group returned to the car. ¡°Has the matter been resolved?¡± When mother Lei saw them, she subconsciously held Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand. At this moment, that hand was cold. After being touched by Madam Lei¡¯s warm palm, he finally regained some of his warmth. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled. Father Lei, on the other hand, was keenly aware that his sons ¡®expressions were not quite right. Before they left, the police had told them that they would call her if they needed her cooperation. The convoy, which had been stuck for hours, began to move forward slowly. Although it was slow, it was still much better than just now. When the car passed by the ce where Lin Jiaojiao had jumped off the bridge, Lin Hanxing did not even turn his head to look at her. She did not even think about anything and her expression was as calm as ever. They arrived at the airport more than half an hourter than expected. Lei Xiao gave Lei Cheng a call. On the other end of the phone, Lei Cheng had clearly just picked up his luggage. He hung up after a few simple words. A group of people stood at the exit waiting for him. Not long after, a handsome man in a ck carsimi coat came out with a luggage cart. It caused amotion among the women around him. That man had a face that naturally attracted women, and his handsome appearance had obviously inherited the excellent genes of the Lei family. ¡°Little San!¡± Mama Lei was the first to cry out in joy, waving in Lei Cheng¡¯s direction. And this form of address attracted the people around him to turn their heads. Lei Cheng stopped in his tracks and looked helplessly in his mother¡¯s direction. He seemed to have gotten used to his mother¡¯s carefree personality. Even though the term ¡®mistress¡¯ had been given a different color over the years, she still liked to call him that. ¡°Mr. Matthew Lei!¡± Before Lei Cheng could walk over to the Lei family, the people who had been waiting at the side swarmed over. Chapter 1164 1164 The reporters that swarmed up There were editors from publishing houses, people in charge of film and televisionpanies, and even fanatical followers who hade because of his fame. All of a sudden, the exit waspletely surrounded. ¡°......¡± Before Madam Lei could put down her hand, she saw her son surrounded by many men and women. ¡°Tsk, tsk, young girls these days are really not afraid of the cold.¡± The weather outside was still warm and cold, but this group of youngdies had already exposed their ankles and thighs. Mother Lei couldn¡¯t help but shrink her neck. It was freezing. ¡°Look at how popr mo is. If we sell the books in the study that he signed, will they be worth a lot of money?¡± Mother Lei voiced out her thoughts. Hearing this, Yan beiming could not help butugh. ¡°Mother Lei, don¡¯t you know?¡± Yan beixiao went to Mama Lei¡¯s side and lowered his body to rest his head on her shoulder. the first edition of Lei Xiaosan¡¯s book is out of print now. If it still has his signature, it would be worth the price! As he spoke, Yan beiming gestured with his fingers. Mama Lei¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°US dors.¡± Yan beiming quickly added. ¡°......¡± Mama Lei was on the verge of tears. Could the book that Xiao Yanzi was talking about be the set of books that she had used as a stepping stone? No wonder every time the old man saw it, he looked like he wanted to say something but stopped. If she remembered correctly, thest time she took advantage of their absence to secretly eat instant noodles, she even used that book as a food cushion! It¡¯s a sin, a sin! Yuan Bao tilted his head and looked at his third uncle curiously. He was about to hold Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand out of habit when he realized that she was distracted. His eldest uncle was also looking at his eldest aunt with a deep gaze. While the little Smarty Yuan Bao was mumbling to himself, amotion broke out not far away. However, this time, the attack seemed to be even more intense than the previous one, and even the airport security was rmed. However, before the security guards could be mobilized, the swarming reporters had already found their target! ¡°Miss Lin!¡± ¡°Miss Lin is there!¡± ¡°This way, this way, hurry up!¡± The sound of messy footsteps drowned out the broadcast in the airport. Those who didn¡¯t know what was going on thought that a celebrity hade out. Yan beixiao¡¯s carefree attitude instantly disappeared, and he subconsciously looked at Lei Xiao. However, he could see the problem with a nce. He straightened his back and picked up his phone almost instantly to call Liang yuran, asking him to send people over in the shortest time possible. In the time it took to make a phone call, they were already surrounded by a swarm of reporters. ¡°Miss Lin, is what your cousin said before she jumped off the bridge true?¡± ¡°Were you really sold by your aunt to those people?¡± miss Lin, have you really forgotten what happened back then? ¡± ¡°Did you reallye back for revenge?¡± A series of questions bombarded his head like a barrage of cannonballs, not giving him any breathing space. Lin Hanxing stood there in silence. She allowed the reporters to surround her, and the sound of snapping photos was endless. It was like a scene that would only appear in a TV drama, causing the passers-by to repeatedly look back. The word ¡°ugly¡± was not enough to describe the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s expression. Lei min and Lei Jue had already reacted the moment the reporters surrounded them. Yan Beichen, who did not know what had happened, protected Lin Hanxing at the same time. His heart trembled when he heard those words. ¡°Miss Lin, miss Lin, please answer!¡± ¡°Whichpany are you from?¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s voice was gloomy and cold, like an icicle, piercing straight into one¡¯s heart, causing one to unconsciously feel fear. He reached out and covered the other side¡¯s microphone! He was clearly enraged! Although mother Lei did not know what was going on, she still strode towards Lin Hanxing and stood in front of him. ¡°Is President Lei trying to hinder the freedom of the press?¡± It was unknown which young and inexperienced reporter craned his neck and retorted. ¡°If you really wanted to hinder the freedom of the press, you wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to say this.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice rang out. It was neither light nor heavy, but it made people feel like they had walked through purgatory. She slowly walked out from behind the Lei family members who were protecting her. Her small face was expressionless, and her eyes were cold. The pressure was so strong that it made it hard for people to breathe. ¡°Miss Lin, do you hate your aunt and the Lin family?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Yan beiming cursed in his heart. He could not stand the way these people looked at him as if he was a monster. However, they were a little anxious. Even if Liang yuran sent people over, it would take some time, but there were too many reporters. It was not something that they could handle with just a few people. Moreover, Yuan Bao and mother Lei were still here. Lin Hanxing was obviously concerned about this point as well. He bent down, picked up Yuan Bao, and sent him into Lei Xiao¡¯s arms. Then, he smiled at the worried mother Lei. Immediately, he returned to his usual cold andzy attitude when facing outsiders and turned to look at the group of reporters. ¡°Whether I was kidnapped or sold back then, does it matter?¡± Lin Hanxing looked straight at the person who asked the question. He did not Dodge or hide. The corners of his mouth curled up into a thin smile, as if he was mocking. This smile was so beautiful that it felt unreal. Even the small mole at the corner of her eye was tainted with amorous feelings. ¡°Why should I open my wound to please you?¡± ¡°Miss Lin, as a public figure, shouldn¡¯t you give us an exnation?¡± An extremely provocative voice rang out from the corner, instantly causing the others to echo, as if Lin Hanxing would be letting the public down if he did not make it clear. ¡°Exin what?¡± ¡°Tell me if my parents died in the hands of those rtives? Tell me if I was sold by my aunt in order to take over the Lin family ...¡± Lin Hanxing paused for a moment before he spoke again. ¡°Or are you going to tell me that I¡¯m prepared to hinder the freedom of the press?¡± She reached out and took the reporter¡¯s pass on her chest. Such a seemingly casual action gave people an indescribable sense of subtlety. It was close to fear. ¡°Ah ...¡± Just as everyone was focused on Lin Hanxing, a sudden scream rang in everyone¡¯s ears. The defenseless crowd shivered in fear and turned to look at the source of the sound. Lei min, who had been standing at the side just now, now looked as if he was covered in ayer of frost. He red at the person who had spoken in an extremely provocative tone just now. Lin Hanxing walked over to him. Her footsteps were as light as a cat¡¯s. It gave people a strange and terrifying feeling. Soon, Lin Hanxing stood in front of the man. He took out his phone and took a picture before the other party coulde back to his senses. The next second, it was sent to someone. The Bluetooth Earphone was quickly connected. ¡°Yes, did you receive the photos?¡± As he said this, Lin Hanxing actually smiled at the person. the serial number on the reporter¡¯s pass is xxxxxxxx. I¡¯ll give you two minutes to help me confirm the identity of the other party. Lin Hanxing hung up the phone without waiting for a reply. Silence descended. The reporters who were still chattering non-stop just now quieted down just like that. Chapter 1165 1165 Lei Xiaosan, you¡¯ve had your day too They all looked at Lin Hanxing. Not far away, Lei Cheng had seen everything that had just happened. There was a dark light in his deep eyes. No one noticed that when the young reporter said that his brother was hindering the freedom of the press, there was a sh of malice in her eyes. &Nbsp; interesting. It seemed that she really cared about her big brother. Time passed by. In less than two minutes, Lin Hanxing¡¯s phone started vibrating like crazy. The moment she picked up the phone, she casually said a name. The moment she heard the name, the man who was being controlled by Lei min¡¯s hands went weak in the knees and his face turned pale. Then, Lin Hanxing gave him a series of addresses. It was as if she was ying a game of cat and mouse, toying with her prey bit by bit in the most casual way. ¡°The child is one year old. She¡¯s a very cute little girl.¡± With a thump, the other party knelt down in fear. Seeing his reaction, Lin Hanxing hung up the phone with a faint smile. The moment he reached out again, he yanked the reporter¡¯s pass off his chest and threw it in front of the reporter who had been moring for freedom of the press. Perhaps he was frightened, the reporter took two steps back before he stopped! ¡°I want to know who asked you toe.¡± Lin Hanxing looked down at the man kneeling on the ground, his eyes frighteningly bright. It was as if no lie could escape her eyes. On the surface, it seemed that these people only wanted to know the truth. However, with this wave of poprity, they could immediately shift the public¡¯s attention from the scandals to the Lin family. ¡°Don¡¯t ever lie, or I¡¯ll be very unhappy.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was soft. It was so light that one couldn¡¯t tell whether he was happy, angry, or sad. Under his calm tone, anyone could feel the undercurrent of the waves. After all, this woman was able to find out the identity of a stranger in less than two minutes, and even urately find out his family members. Who would dare to lie based on this alone? ¡°She ... Only said to ... To make a big ... Big deal out of this!¡± Lin Hanxing narrowed his eyes. ¡°Zhong ... Zhong Xueqing ...¡± His squinted eyes rxed and he returned to his usual cold look. ¡°Give me your phone.¡± Lin Hanxing reached out to him with his palm facing up. The other party didn¡¯t dare to hesitate. He quickly found the phone number to contact the other party and handed it to her with both hands. Lin Hanxing did not make things difficult for him. She made a turn on her phone, swiped the most recent call, and redialed the number at the top. The call went through very quickly. Zhong Xueqing¡¯s voice came, and it seemed to be filled with urgency and anxiety. ¡°Is it done?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile and he raised his wrist to look at his watch. ¡°It¡¯s 10:10 now.¡± Lin Hanxing said in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a big gift in 20 minutes.¡± After speaking, Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t wait for Zhong Xueqing¡¯s response and immediately hung up the call. Then, he threw the phone back to her in one smooth motion, as decisive as he could be. ¡°Still not leaving?¡± Seeing that the other party was still kneeling on the ground, Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows and said calmly, ¡± The man kneeling on the ground suddenly got up as if he had been pardoned. Because of his hurry, he even staggered. That appearance ... It was as if he could not wait to disappear from everyone¡¯s sight in the next second. No one knew that when Lin Hanxing looked at him, the coldness that rose from the soles of his feet and spread through his bones to the bottom of his heart. The man even began to regret why he had gotten himself into such big trouble for such a small profit! ¡°What about you guys?¡± Lin Hanxing watched as the man left, then turned his cold gaze to the other reporters. The reporters who had been chasing her just now were now as silent as cicadas in winter. No one dared to start the conversation again. Even the young reporter kept his mouth shut as if something was stuck in his throat. No one knew who started it first, but after a while, the crowd dispersed. Only the reporter¡¯s pass that she had thrown on the ground seemed to remind everyone that there was really a group of people standing here just now. Lin Hanxing looked in the direction that those people left in expressionlessly. At this moment, she was standing at the intersection of light and shadow in the airport. Half of her expression was immersed in the bright light while the other half was immersed in the dark. Lei Xiao ¡®er and Lei Jing happened to capture this scene. He seemed to be able to feel Lin Hanxing¡¯s fatigue. He looked at Thunder valiant beast subconsciously. His eldest brother¡¯s gaze had never left his sister-inw. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m the one who caused this trouble.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered and he turned to look at his parents. However, he was shocked when he saw the reddened eyes of his mother. ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing pursed his lips. Did something happen when I didn¡¯t turn around just now? The next second, mother Lei walked towards Lin Hanxing and hugged him in her arms. ¡°Back then ...¡± ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing blinked. She was slightly taller than mother Lei, so she squatted down slowly to make it morefortable for her to hug her. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine.¡± A few simple words were enough to force tears out of Mama Lei¡¯s eyes. Sob, my daughter-inw has suffered all these years. Why didn¡¯t ah Xiao bring his daughter-inw back earlier? my heart hurts! Sensing the moisture on his neck, Lin Hanxing¡¯s entire body stiffened. He did not dare to move, and just blinked his eyes as he looked at Lei Xiao for help. The only thing missing was the words ¡®save me¡¯! Father Lei sighed in his heart. How many years had it been? why did Yinyin still like to cry so much? daughter-inw, let¡¯s go home. I¡¯ll make you something delicious. Mother Lei did whatever she wanted to do. As soon as she finished speaking, she wiped her tears and pulled Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand to walk out of the airport. Even though he felt like he had forgotten something ... What did she forget? Mother Lei paused for 0.01 seconds, but she quickly pushed it to the back of her mind. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± The Lei family¡¯s mistress watched as her mother, who had excitedly sent him a long list of ¡®today¡¯s matters¡¯ on WeChat the night before, threw her to the back of her mind and remained expressionless. ¡°Mom,¡± she said. Lei Cheng called out to his mother in a deep voice. Lin Hanxing felt mother Lei¡¯s entire body tremble as she froze on the spot. She finally remembered why she hade to the airport today! Their mistress! I¡¯m returning to Jiang city today! Mama Lei twisted her neck stiffly and turned around to look at Lei Cheng who was standing not far away. The corners of Lei Cheng¡¯s lips curled up into a fake smile. Mr. Matthew Lei, please be sure to hand over the domestic film and television rights of ¡®psychological mystery¡¯ to us ... However, the person-in-charge of the filmpany continued to promote himself without any judgment. Lei Cheng turned his head and looked at the other party expressionlessly. He was in a bad mood. Nothing was pleasing to the eye when he was in a bad mood. Lei Jue ced one hand on Lei Xiao¡¯s shoulder and covered his eyes with the other. Lei Xiaosan, to think that you would have such a day! Chapter 1166 1166 She¡¯s still so cute at her age ¡°Little San!¡± Mother Lei, who had been standing beside Lin Hanxing, turned and ran towards Lei Cheng with small, happy steps. Her face was full of smiles as she spread her arms wide and gave her third son a bear hug. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± The older the ginger, the spicier it was. Even if he was willing to be thick-skinned, he was still afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get it? The ¡®I¡¯ll see how you¡¯re going to act and save my hurt heart¡¯ expression on Lei Cheng¡¯s face immediately changed. Even though he knew that this was a shameless tactic that his mother often used ... But who asked his mother to be so cute even at her age? what else could he do other than forgive her? ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve lost weight.¡± After Lei Cheng finished speaking, he raised his head and looked at his father with a reprimanding look. ¡°......¡± Dad Lei was expressionless. He kept taking deep breaths in his heart, telling himself that this was his son! Strangling someone to death was illegal! (Author¡¯s OS: it¡¯s a crime to strangle someone to death if they¡¯re not his own wife!!!) Lin Hanxing took the time to observe the legendary mattheae li. Lei Cheng¡¯s father and mother¡¯s genes had determined that his appearance would never be ordinary. His skin was very white. It was as white as porcin. The ck trench coat he was wearing was open at the chest, revealing the deep blue shirt inside. His slightly deep eye sockets gave off an unfathomable feeling. Her eyes were peach-shaped. It was soul-stirring. It was profound and gloomy. His slender fingers were well-trimmed, and when he put his arm around Madam Lei¡¯s shoulders, he exuded a dizzying charm. Lei Cheng¡¯s line of sight swept across Lei Jue and Lei min, and quickly met Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes. ¡°Big brother,¡± Only Lei Cheng himself knew what kind of feelings were contained in these two simple words. Hearing this, Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips curled up. The four sons of the Lei family gathered. The four handsome men standing together were enough to attract everyone¡¯s attention. Not to mention, they were four beautiful men. Lei Cheng and Lei Xiao looked at each other. Dr. Zhong would regrly pass on the results of his big brother¡¯s psychological assessment to him, and Lei Cheng had also gone abroad to study psychology for Lei Xiao, butter on, he had identally majored in criminal psychology. Since they were young, big brother had always given them the best. Although his big brother had never said those words, Lei Cheng knew that the Lei family was the only thing that his big brother could not touch. Of course, there was also Lin Hanxing now. Thinking of this, Lei Cheng couldn¡¯t help but feel a little jealous. In the past, big brother cared about them the most and would often call him from overseas. However, in the past six months, the frequency of his calls had obviously decreased ... He secretly shifted his gaze to Lin Hanxing. If the full score was ten points ... As for looks, 9.9. Because the full 10 marks were reserved for his future wife! Aura, 10 points. His degree of integration with his family ... No matter how unwilling he was, to be able to make his own mother forget about him, in addition to the fact that the whole family had amon enemy just now, he got 10 points! As for her background, it was because she was too mysterious. He had used all his power to obtain limited information. He did not expect that the open and secret struggle with the CQ group would reveal the tip of her iceberg. Lin Hanxing raised his head and met Lei Cheng¡¯s eyes. A dark glint that only the two of them could understand shed across their deep eyes. After all, Lei Cheng had asked Dr. Zhong to test her back then. Of course, this matter couldn¡¯t be known to the other members of the Lei family. It could be considered a secret between the two of them. ¡°Sister-inw.¡± Lei Cheng said in a deep voice and reached out to her. His slender fingers were the welfare of hand control, and at this time, he took the initiative to show friendliness. Or, they were friendly on the surface. Lin Hanxing shook his hand graciously, and there was a dark surge between the two of them. ¡°Big brother, you don¡¯t mind if sister-inw and I share a car on the way back, right?¡± Suddenly, Lei Cheng spoke. The main point was ¡®alone¡¯. Lei Jue raised his eyebrows, not knowing what his third brother was up to. Since he was young, no one couldpare to Lei San in terms of scheming. Lei Xiao was expressionless as he made eye contact with Lin Hanxing. ¡°Third uncle,¡± Suddenly, Yuan Bao, who had been carried on Yan beixiao¡¯s shoulder, spoke with a serious expression. Lei Cheng looked at his nephew. A few words were clearly written on her small face. He was aunt Yingluo¡¯s little fan! if you dare to bully Auntie, I¡¯ll tell you how my dad peed his bed the night before Christmas and then secretly stuffed the bedsheets into your big sock at the door. You thought that it was a gift from Santa us for an entire year!!!! Yuan Dabao had a proud look on his face as he raised his head and snorted twice. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± So the famous Matthew Lei was also this stupid? Lei Cheng slowly turned his head to look at Lei Xiaosi and Lei Jue, his eyes exuding something called death ray. ¡°Yuan Dabao, stop talking!¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled and broke the awkward silence. They had seen scammers before, but they had never seen such a 360-degree omni-directional scammer with no dead angles. Lin Hanxing¡¯s intuition told him that Lei Cheng had something to say to him. And this thought was confirmed after getting on the car. Lin Hanxing took the car keys from Yan beixiao. As soon as he got into the car with Lei Cheng, the man in the front passenger seat handed her a document that he had already prepared. ¡°What?¡± Lin Hanxing adjusted the angle of the rearview mirror and nced at the thing. He received it. He flipped through a few pages and when he looked up again, his eyes on Lei Cheng had a subtle change. ¡°The person who made Zhong Xueqing invest most of her liquid funds into the universal fund was you?¡± Lin Hanxing leaned back on the ck leather seat and raised an eyebrow on her small, clear face. When she had first found out about this, she had indeed found it strange. Why would the conservative Zhong Xueqing put all her eggs in one basket? but if the counselor was Lei Cheng, who was good at psychology, then it was easy to imagine how he had managed to evoke Zhong Xueqing¡¯s gambler¡¯s mentality. the rest are the things that han boming has done in private in the name of the Lei group over the years, including the suspectedundering of the dk organization. Evidence of illegal operations.¡± Lei Cheng¡¯s peach blossom eyes narrowed dangerously. He no longer had the gentleness he had in front of his family. At this moment, he was filled with malice. Don¡¯t think that just because he wasn¡¯t in Jiang city, he didn¡¯t know that Han Li had incited others to attack his big brother. This bunch of grandsons! also, I¡¯ve used some extreme methods to temporarily seal Zhong Xueqing¡¯s overseas ount. In other words, she really doesn¡¯t have a single cent now! Lei Chengughed coldly. He didn¡¯t seem to care that Lin Hanxing had seen his true appearance. Lin Hanxing looked at him and gave him some simple data. Lei Cheng¡¯s expression froze slightly, and he looked at her. These were all data from when han boming had used the CQ group to help him gain personal benefits, which coincided with the investigation information that Lei Sheng had given her. In other words, even if Lei Cheng didn¡¯t bring these back, Lin Hanxing could still let han boming go in easily to apany his daughter! However, she did not do so. Chapter 1167 1167 Vomited ¡°You¡¯ve investigated me.¡± Lin Hanxing started the car and stepped on the elerator. The car flew out of the parking space at the speed of light. It was five simple words, not a question, but a statement. Lei Cheng admitted it without any hesitation. ¡°Did you find anything?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at the front windshield, his voice calm and emotionless. This time, Lei Cheng didn¡¯t speak. Lin Hanxing chuckled and did not mind his silence. ¡°10:30 pm, what big gift are you giving Zhong Xueqing?¡± Lei Cheng tried to analyze Lin Hanxing¡¯s behavior from a psychological point of view, but he stopped in the middle of his analysis. He had never used his ability on his family. Yes, family. Although he had not yet excluded Lin Hanxing from the observation period, Lei Cheng had to admit in his heart ... The woman big brother set his eyes on was their family! Since they were family, Lei Cheng would naturally be included in their protection. This time, it was Lin Hanxing¡¯s turn to remain silent. He reached out and turned on the radio in the car. In an instant, melodious blue music started ying. There was still a minute and a half before 10:30, and ording to the radio station¡¯s habit, there would be an urate time report. ¡°Dad¡¯s birthday is in two days.¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing said something profound. Lei Cheng was stunned. It was also because of this that she did not realize that Lin Hanxing was not on the way back to the Lei family vi. ¡°I should thank you for saving me a lot of trouble.¡± Back then, she had stillmented that the items Zhong Xueqing had picked out were trash, and that such luck was unparalleled. She had not expected that Lei Cheng would also be involved in this, and it had really saved her a lot of trouble. The timing was perfect. Taking advantage of the traffic light, Lin Hanxing turned to look at Lei Cheng and smiled. The smile ovepped with the on-time announcement on the radio. With the ticking of the countdown, the original half-notified announcement was reced by a piece of news that was inserted at thest minute. The Jiangcheng government officially announced through major media tforms that due to the city¡¯s construction party¡¯s own reasons, the Jiangcheng sea bridge project would be retracted by the government and reauctioned. One of the criteria for re-bidding for the project was that it could no longer participate in the form of a Union. Before hearing this additional term, many groups were still eager to try. But after this, everyone gave up. If they couldn¡¯t participate in the Union, the only one in Rivertown who had the ability to take over was the Ray family! What was the difference between this and internal fixation? Yet, you can¡¯t even pick out any mistakes. It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t want you topete, but you don¡¯t have the ability. Who can you me? Lei Cheng listened to the broadcast and turned to look at him. The Jiangcheng sea bridge project was indeed very profitable, and it could generate a profit of tens of billions in the future. Lei Cheng raised his eyebrows. Since she could urately say the number 10:30, it was obvious that this matter couldn¡¯t escape her hands. As he was thinking, he suddenly saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s car driving up the mountain. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± Lei Cheng frowned. He recognized that this was the road to the red Bay ramp. Lin Hanxing gave him a strange smile. ¡°When you investigated me, did you hear something?¡± Looking at that bright smile, Lei Cheng subconsciously reached out to grab the door handle. ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at the front windshield. The red Bay ramp was right in front of them. She stepped on the brakes and stopped the car in front of the ramp, her eyes still looking forward! ¡°I¡¯m a very narrow-minded person. In short ...¡± ¡°I will take revenge for the smallest grievance!¡± .................. As soon as the broadcast in the car ended, Lei Xiao received a call from Anthony. At this moment, the Jiang city government had already sent people to the Lei n. He personally brought all the information rted to the project, waiting for Lei Xiao to finalize the contract signing Time. ¡°If I¡¯m not convinced by a wall, then I¡¯m convinced by little Hanxing!¡± After such a big scheme, the Jiangcheng sea bridge project had gone from those people¡¯s hands to back to the Lei family. If one were to seriously calcte, the initial preparation work and investors, the he and Lin families had already beenid out ... The Lei family had gained a White Wolf for nothing! ¡°Hey, where did little Hanxing drive my car?¡± Yan beixiao looked back through the rearview mirror. She had disappeared in just a short while? ¡°Let¡¯s go up the mountain!¡± Yuan Bao snorted. He had been keeping an eye on the back just now, afraid that first aunt would fall behind. ¡°Oh, he¡¯s up the mountain ...¡± Yan Beichen did not take it to heart and replied casually. But very quickly, just as the red light in front of him lit up, he stepped on the brakes! ascend the mountain???? ¡± The closest mountain in the vicinity was the one with the red Bay ramp! He had seen how fierce little Hanxing was when he was driving. What kind of grudge did Lei Xiaosan have with him when he just came back? .................. As soon as he finished speaking, Lei Cheng heard a loud boom. The strong centrifugal force caused his body to m into the real leather seat, and the scene outside the window began to move backwards rapidly. On the other hand, Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips were curled up in a yful and almost teasing smile. As light and shadow intertwined, her eyebrows and eyes were as exquisite as Jade, and the brilliance in her pupils seemed to be more dazzling than the sun. Although it was a little embarrassing to say this, Lei Cheng¡¯s legs went soft. There was something stuck in his throat, especially when he passed the most dangerous 12 consecutive turns on the red Bay ramp. His body unconsciously swayed back and forth with the left and right turns. Never in his life had Lei Cheng felt that a 1.8-meter tall man like him was as light as a Willow catkin. Because he was sitting in the front passenger seat, the bright front windshield in front of him was like a three-dimensional wide screen with a wide view. This feeling was even more exciting than the world¡¯s fastest roller coaster. The uncontroble feeling of weightlessness would make anyone¡¯s legs go soft. Even if the other party was Lei Cheng! Lin Hanxing did not even blink as he broke through the speed limit within a second. To Lei Cheng, this was definitely not a good experience. It could be said that within his field of vision, the rapid turns and shuttling had brought him a strong difort in his stomach. After twelve consecutive turns, Lin Hanxing drove back to the normal route. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. There was no emotion in his voice. Lei Cheng didn¡¯t speak. The knuckles of his fingers that were tightly gripping the door handle were white, and his whole body looked like it was stretched into the shape of a bow. He didn¡¯t speak, and neither did Lin Hanxing. The radio in the car continued to y a passionate song. Very quickly, Lin Hanxing cut through the small road and drove the car back to the main road. Not far away, he could easily see Yan beixun¡¯s car. In the afternoon, mother Lei had specially reserved a table at the most famous restaurant in Jiang city. It was for Lei Cheng¡¯s wee. Very soon, they arrived at the restaurant. Yan beiming was originally worried about where Lin Hanxing had gone and was thinking about how to exin himself, but when he turned around, he saw that his car had already parked in the parking lot. The one who got out of the car faster than her was Lei Cheng, who was in the passenger seat. He saw a shadow rush towards the trash can at the speed of light and vomit. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Tsk, tsk, he looked really pitiful. Yan beixiao thought to himself,¡¯although I don¡¯t know when Lei Cheng offended little Hanxing, at least he¡¯s already given Lei Cheng face. Think about those socialites who have been tortured by little Hanxing in the past ...¡¯ Lei Xiaosan had picked up a big bargain. Lin Hanxing took out a bottle of mineral water from the trunk and walked to Lei Cheng¡¯s side while twisting the cap. She handed him the water. Lei Cheng felt like vomiting everything in his stomach. His peach blossom eyes were sparkling. He looked up and saw the bottle of mineral water held by two thin white fingers. He looked up and saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s face smiling at him ... Almost instantly, Lei Cheng vomited again! ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing wanted to reach out and press his head back into the trash can. you asked Dr. Zhong to test me. We¡¯re even now. Lin Hanxing whispered to Lei Xiao before he walked over. Lei Cheng¡¯s hands, which were leaning against the trash can, suddenly stiffened. He finally understood where the phrase ¡®seek revenge for the smallest grievance¡¯ came from. But even if he knew, the only thing he could do now was naturally ... Continue to vomit! The moment Lei Xiao walked over, he reached out and pulled Lin Hanxing into his arms. He moved a distance to the side. It was as if he was trying to prevent her from being infected with that filth. Smelling the familiar scent, Lei Cheng knew it was his big brother. He raised his head again and revealed a sickly expression, even more pitiful than before. His peach blossom eyes looked even more dazed, even though it was a little subtle to use this word on a man. ¡°Big brother ...¡± Lei Cheng blinked, feeling his stomach hurt. Lei Xiao handed him the water. He told Lei Cheng to gargle. Lei Cheng was as obedient as he was when he was a child, perhaps only in front of the Lei family. ¡°Gargle.¡± Lei Xiao looked at him in a deep voice, his eyes carrying a sense of pressure. For a moment, Lei Cheng suddenly understood why Lin Hanxing¡¯s behavior in the car gave him an indescribable sense of familiarity. Now, he suddenly realized, that aura ... Wasn¡¯t she just like the Big Brother in her memory? Lei Cheng gargled obediently. ¡°You and mom can go in first.¡± Lei Xiao stretched out his hand and rubbed Lin Hanxing¡¯s head, his cold eyes filled with warmth. ¡°Then you guys should hurry up too.¡± Lin Hanxing nced at Lei Xiao. She did not tell him that Lei Cheng had used Dr. Zhong to test her, but Lin Hanxing felt that ah Xiao knew about it. After she left, Lei Xiao patted Lei Cheng¡¯s shoulder. Just like before. Looking at Lei Cheng¡¯s eyes, Lei Xiao couldn¡¯t help but think of how his younger brothers were by his bedside when he woke up in the hospital after he had been kidnapped and rescued in ce of ah Luo. Thunder owl didn¡¯t speak for a long time. Lei Cheng¡¯s stomach finally felt better after rinsing his mouth. Looking at his big brother¡¯s appearance, he felt a little guilty. ¡°Sheng.¡± In Lei Cheng¡¯s memory, his brother had always been quiet, cold and sinister. But suddenly, his thin lips curved up, and he looked at him with a gaze full of indulgence and trust for his family. ¡°Hanxing is the woman I will love and protect for the rest of my life.¡± He said. ¡°I¡¯m willing to die for her.¡± Lei Cheng¡¯s lips moved, as if he wanted to say something. However, the moment he met Lei Xiao¡¯s deep gaze, his throat moved slightly. ¡°Big brother, I was wrong.¡± Chapter 1168 1168 Do you think I¡¯m the first person to enter chaos River City? Just as Lei Xiao and Lei Cheng were having a friendly conversation, Lin Hanxing encountered something. This famous restaurant in Jiang city was under the yuan group of country G. Before entering the door, Lin Hanxing received a call from Jiang Xibao at thest minute, so he was one step slower. He didn¡¯t expect that a problem would arise because he was a step too slow. When she hung up the phone and pushed the door to the private room, she saw the hotel manager standing in the corridor of the private room with an awkward expression. Father Lei and mother Lei were still standing there, and the manager was bowing and apologizing profusely. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Hanxing walked over expressionlessly. There was no smile on his face, but he was cold and indifferent. With just a nce, he had already intimidated the other party. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m very sorry. All the private rooms are full today.¡± The restaurant manager smiled along, but he wasining in his heart. Why did he have to give him this hard work? what kind of sin did hemit in his previous life? The people in front of him were from the Lei family! The Lei family! Not to mention the person in front of her. There was probably no one in the entire Jiang city who didn¡¯t know her identity. This Lin xiaojiu was the person who had pierced through the sky in Rivertown! ¡°Full? Do you think I¡¯m a newbie in this city?¡± Yan Beichenughed coldly, his expression rather unhappy, but he subconsciously gave Lei min a look. He knew better than anyone else that little Hanxing was going to get angry, and it was possible that he would tear down this ce. But after all, this ce was under the yuan family. Although he didn¡¯t know what had happened, he still had to be careful. Yan beiming wanted to say something but Lin Hanxing raised his hand to stop him. She yed with the family head token on her finger, and her almost cold eyes fell on the face of the restaurant supervisor, but she did not say anything. Being stared at by such a pair of eyes, the restaurant manager¡¯s face was covered in cold sweat. It was the size of beans. He even felt that his knees were trembling. ¡°Are you sure all the private rooms are full today?¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into a smile. However, after he said this, he turned to look at his parents without waiting for their reply. Father Lei¡¯s expression was unreadable. On the other hand, mother Lei¡¯s cheeks were puffed up like a pufferfish. Lin Hanxing would haveughed out loud if it was not for the inappropriate asion. ¡°Daughter-inw, don¡¯t be rash!¡± Even though she had been wronged, the first thing that mother Lei thought of was not to bully her, but to advise her not to be impulsive. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be done soon.¡± Lin Hanxing said to mother Lei with a smile. His beautiful eyes seemed to be filled with tears, so beautiful that it was hard to look away. While mother Lei was still in a daze, Lin Hanxing had already been pressed into the sofa. Lin Hanxing and father Lei looked at each other. Father Lei calmed down and sat beside mother Lei. Lei Pi and Lei Jue stood apart from each other without anyone noticing. They were able to protect Lin Hanxing without making a sound and did not allow anyone to get close to her. Everyone, including Yan beiming, felt that Lin Hanxing was about to make a move. At this time, Liang yuran just came over with some people. He had already settled the aftermath at the airport and hade to wee Lei Xiaosan. However, he did not expect to see this scene, and his eyes suddenly turned cold. F * ck, why did he have a feeling that he was going to lose his life here today? The hotel manager thought to himself. He broke out in a cold sweat. Suddenly, Lin Hanxing, Lei Yu, Lei Jue, Yan beiming, and Liang yuran looked at each other. It was as if they had a telepathic connection and instantly received their mission. Liang yuran expressionlessly ordered his men to stand next to his parents, not moving. The others followed Lin Hanxing and continued to move forward! Chapter 1169 1169 This is called a full private room Lin Hanxing left very quickly. The manager was afraid that something would happen, so he quickly informed the hotel security through the walkie-talkie. He followed closely behind. At that moment, Lin Hanxing¡¯s long ck and slightly curly hair fell behind him, giving him azy and luxurious feeling. However, his eyes were theplete opposite. The corners of his eyes and the tip of his brows were cold, and his cold eyes made one¡¯s heart tighten! Just as the hotel manager was thinking about this, a loud thud was heard, and he shivered in fear! Lin Hanxing kicked open the door of the VIP room at the end of the corridor. ¡°This youngdy ...¡± The manager quickly said. Yan Beichen, who was right behind them, sneered at the obviously shocked manager and began to copy Lin Hanxing¡¯s actions to kick open the doors of the other private rooms! For a time, the thudding sounds were endless. It was lunch time, and it was the most famous old restaurant in Jiang city, so the attendance rate was at least 85%. Most of them were Jiang city¡¯s distinguished guests. The private room was kicked open without warning. These people were annoyed, but when they saw the situation outside the door, they instantly calmed down. One reason was that he recognized the other party¡¯s identity, and the other was because of his intuition. Their intuition told them that something was going to happen here this afternoon! ¡°You call this a full private room?¡± Lin Hanxing waited until the doors were all kicked open before he turned around to look at the hotel manager, who was already drenched in cold sweat. His eyes swept over coldly, full of aura! This was a deliberate excuse, so how could it be worthy of careful scrutiny? Fortunately, all the restaurant¡¯s security guards were gathered at this time, which gave the manager some sense of security. However, when he thought of the other party¡¯s identity, he suddenly felt that it was troublesome. These were all ancestors! Lin Hanxing and the others stood at the door of the private room that was supposed to be closed at this time. There was obviously someone inside. if you still want to do business today, I¡¯ll give you a chance. Tell me, who made you do this? ¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was soft. But to others, it was as heavy as ten thousand pieces of gold, making it impossible to ignore. Her delicate little face seemed to be covered in ayer of frost, and her expression was extremely cold. The manager¡¯s eyes were wandering. It was obvious that he could not afford to offend the other party¡¯s identity. He would rather take the risk of offending the Lei family and endure it. Lin Hanxing looked at him with a thoughtful expression. ¡°Are the yuan family members inside?¡± Lin Hanxing said slowly after a long while. Her thick, ck eyshes were just like her pupils. It was unfathomable. Lin Hanxing knew that he had guessed right when he saw the shocked expression on the other party¡¯s face when he said the words ¡®Yuan family¡¯. The people sitting inside were the yuan family! Second young master Lei frowned upon hearing this. Uncle Yuan, he ... As if sensing his expression, Lin Hanxing shook his head at Lei Yu. It wasn¡¯t Yuan shaojing. She already had a vague answer in her heart. It was because of this that Lin Hanxing was no longer in a hurry. ¡°Oh, I was wondering who it was!¡± A mocking voice came from not far away. Lin Hanxing looked in the direction of the voice. It was a coincidence. He was an old acquaintance she had met in country G at the yuan residence. It was Yuan san¡¯s younger daughter, Yuan huannong, who usually did things in an overbearing manner. ¡°Miss Lin, are you here for dinner?¡± At this moment, Yuan huannong was like a proud cat, and his face, which was covered with exquisite makeup, was filled with ridicule. However, when he saw Lei Yu, Lei Jue, and Yan beiming standing behind Lin Hanxing, his eyes lit up. ¡°Miss Lin, if you beg me nicely, I might be able to help you get a room.¡± ¡°I forgot to tell you that this is the yuan family¡¯s territory.¡± Yuan Huaughed heartily and casually fiddled with the manicure he had just done. The corners of his eyes and the tips of his brows were alluring. He looked like a drunkard with ulterior motives. ¡°If you make me unhappy ...¡± When Yuan huannong raised his head again, his eyes were already filled with Zhang Yang. ¡°Does Yuan shaojing know that you¡¯re so arrogant?¡± When he heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s words, the smug expression on Yuan Hualong¡¯s face instantly disappeared. Of course, his uncle didn¡¯t know what had happened today. They had been in Jiang city for so long, but they had yet to even see his face. No one knew what had happened at the cab meeting that day except for the people involved. However, the result was obvious. Father and the others clearly supported the second Prince, but in the end, the yuan family wasbeled as the great wangfei¡¯s party. The second Prince¡¯s position as Crown Prince had also turned into smoke in the blink of an eye. That day, his father came back with a body full of wolves. He didn¡¯t even have time to pack his things and he said that the whole family was going to Jiang city. He asked for the reason ... His uncle was going to officially announce the sessor? For the yuan family, this was a top priority. The position that had been empty for so many years was finally going to be announced by uncle? In the past few days, everyone did not say anything on the surface and still looked harmonious. However, in reality, everyone was secretly plotting something. Even when they came out for dinner today, there were waves of emotions in the dark. Who knew that she would coincidentally see that B * tch! The heavens were really helping her! ¡°You¡¯re brainless.¡± Yan beiming could not help but roll his eyes. ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± Yuan Hualong suddenly raised his head. ¡°I¡¯m talking about you. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Hanxing took out his phone and dialed uncle Hai¡¯s number. The call was picked up quickly, and uncle Hai¡¯s respectful voice sounded. Ever since he returned from country G, uncle Hai¡¯s respect for Lin Hanxing had been carved into his bones. It wasn¡¯t a perfunctory gesture, but a genuine respect. ¡°Uncle hai.¡± Lin Hanxing recounted the day¡¯s events in a concise andprehensive manner. To her surprise, another deep voice came from the other end of the phone. It was Yuan shaojing. ¡°Hanxing, tell them to bring ah-Zhong here.¡± Yuan shaojing¡¯s voice was clearly suppressed with anger, and it was clear even through the receiver. ¡°Who¡¯s ah-Zhong?¡± Lin Hanxing said impatiently. It was obvious that he did not think much of Yuan Hualong. The manager was already frightened when he heard the words ¡®uncle hai¡¯, and when he heard the words¡¯ ah-Zhong¡¯, his legs went soft and his scalp went numb. The so-called ah-Zhong was uncle Zhong, the ¡®general manager¡¯ whom they couldn¡¯t even get close to in the past. He was in charge of the yuan group¡¯s assets in Jiangcheng and could be said to be one of Yuan shaojing¡¯s left and right arms. Soon, the ah-Zhong that Yuan shaojing had mentioned appeared. Uncle Zhong¡¯s expression changed after he took the phone and listened for a short while. He turned to look at the manager gloomily, who desperately lowered his head and wanted to bury his face in the cracks of the floor and nevere out. don¡¯t worry, miss Lin. I¡¯ll definitely give you a reasonable exnation. Uncle Zhong handed the phone back to her and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Mr. Yuan said that aspensation, please follow me to the private room on the second floor that is not open to the public. After that, Mr. Yuan will personally apologize to Mr. Lei.¡± When he heard that they were going to the private room on the second floor that was not open to the public, Yuan Huaneng was not happy. Even the yuan family didn¡¯t have such treatment, so why did these people have it? ¡°Huneng, what are you two arguing about ...¡± Yuan yunrong said softly as she walked out of the room, but when she met Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but freeze. He subconsciously wanted to hide in the private room. It wasn¡¯t just because she knew about her sister¡¯s actions and helped her cover it up. The other most important reason was the way she dressed today ... With a bang, Lin Hanxing reached out and pushed against the door. Yuan yunrong¡¯s attempt to escape was strangled in the cradle. Lin Hanxing looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°Why do I feel like ...¡± Lei Jue looked at Yuan yunrong and suddenly furrowed his brows. He didn¡¯t know if it was his imagination, but why did he feel that her clothes looked so familiar? Could it be that he had seen her somewhere before? As he was thinking, Lin Hanxing, who was beside him, suddenly sneered. This sneer came out of nowhere. It lit up her already delicate features, making her look gorgeous and eye-catching. why do you think she looks familiar? ¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words exposed Lei Jue¡¯s thoughts, and a hint of mockery shed across his dark eyes. It was beautiful. Hearing Lin Hanxing¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Yuan yunrong. As expected, afterparing her to Lin Hanxing, the subtle feeling finally found its source. The two of them were dressed in the same style. ¡°Oh! I understand!¡± Yan beixiao deliberately dragged out his words. No wonder even he felt that the two of them were so simr. It was because of this woman¡¯s hairstyle, dress, essories, and even makeup ... The other party hadpletely replicated little Hanxing¡¯s style! However, to be honest ... Yan beixiao pouted in disdain. Although the imitation was very simr, it didn¡¯t have the aura of a little Hanxing. It gave people a ridiculous feeling that it was a Tiger that failed to turn into a dog. Their little Hanxing wasn¡¯t someone who could be imitated by just wearing simr clothes and jewelry. What a joke! ¡°She¡¯s imitating you.¡± Yuan yunrong¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. Yan beiming¡¯s words were very impolite. He was already feeling guilty, and now his eyes were wavering. Just as the atmosphere was in a stalemate, heavy footsteps were heard from not far away. Lei min walked over expressionlessly, and Lei Sheng, the third son of the Thunder family, was standing beside him. His cold features were mixed with a hint of anger. ¡°Uncle Zhong,¡± Lei Xiao and uncle Zhong looked at each other. Although it was just two simple words, it was enough to make everyone feel the dissatisfaction that spread from his bones, making the air seem to be covered with ayer of haze. master, Mr. Yuan is already aware of this and is on his way here. It¡¯s the underlings ¡®dirty tricks. Please give us a chance to make it up to them! Not to mention the rtionship between Yuan shaojing and Lei kangnian, just based on young master Lei¡¯s methods, it was enough to make everyone present suffer. The only reason he didn¡¯t make a move now was because he was giving Yuan shaojing face. Lei Xiao did not say anything, but his gloomy eyes fell on the faces of the two sisters, Yuan yunrong and Yuan huannong. Yuan yunrong only felt that she was being stared at by a pair of eagle-like sharp eyes, and her heart was jumping around like a rabbit. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yuan san¡¯s voice suddenly interjected. Chapter 1170 1170 A fake will always be a fake Lin Hanxing squinted at the appearance of Yuan Junhui, the third son of the yuan family, but she quickly returned to her usualzy self. ¡°Young master Lei, miss Lin.¡± As if he had just seen the two of them, Yuan san¡¯s face revealed a timely surprise. Before he could speak again, Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice interrupted him. ¡°Mister Yuan San is so calctive.¡± The smile on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face slowly disappeared as he did not even want to listen to the man¡¯s next few polite words. Her delicate little face seemed to be covered in ayer of frost, and her expression was cold. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Yuan shaojing hasn¡¯t met you guys since you came to Jiang city.¡± The smile that the yuan family¡¯s third son had been trying to squeeze out was instantly wiped off his face by Lin Hanxing¡¯s words. He just stared at her in a daze. you clearly know the Lei family¡¯s identity, but you still acquiesced to your daughter¡¯s actions. You¡¯ve really put in a lot of effort just to meet Yuan shaojing. Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze went past the yuan family¡¯s third son¡¯s shoulder to look at the other members of the yuan family sitting in the private room behind him ... He sneered. uncle Zhong, please take us upstairs. Also, don¡¯t forget to tell Mr. Yuan shaojing everything that we just said. After saying that, Lin Hanxing did not even look at the other party¡¯s expression. He held the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s palm and walked in the direction they came from. Yan Beichen nced at the two sisters, his eyes full of disdain. He turned around and left with the Lei brothers. ¡°Miss Lin, there¡¯s a misunderstanding!¡± Only then did Yuan San reveal a nervous expression on his face. He tried to defend himself, but Lin Hanxing only gave him a mocking smile and didn¡¯t respond. On the other hand, Thunder valiant seemed to have thought of something and stopped in his tracks. He turned around and looked in Yuan yunrong¡¯s direction. His eagle-like eyes were like X-rays,nding sharply on her face, and a powerful aura came overwhelming. Yuan yunrong only felt like she was a prey targeted by a wild beast, her whole body unable to move. His hands and feet were as cold as ice. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s eyes were too terrifying! His gaze passed through her hair, her face, and the clothes she was wearing. He didn¡¯t miss any of her essories. It was a strong visual baptism. But the more he looked, the uglier Thunder valiant beast¡¯s expression became. If it wasn¡¯t for Han Xing¡¯s hand holding him tightly, he might even have done something to ruin Yuan yunrong¡¯s face. ¡°Ah Xiao,¡± Lin Hanxing spoke softly when he noticed the change in the man¡¯s mood. Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was gentle andforting, unlike the cold and mocking tone he used when he faced the yuan family. Compared to the others, who were used to it, the Lei family¡¯s little three subconsciously looked at the two. In the past, big brother was like a ticking time bomb that could explode at any time. No one knew when he would act up, but if he did, even if it was only once, it was enough to shake the earth and shake the mountains. But now ... Sister-inw was like a fire extinguisher that was specially made for big brother. Even if big brother was on the verge of losing control, she could easily calm him down and return him to his original state. From a psychological point of view, this was a good sign. a fake. It will always be a fake. Lin Hanxing said indifferently, but a simple sentence was enough to make Yuan yunrongpletely defeated. The moment she spoke, Thunder Valiant¡¯s eyes returned to their calm and profound look. So what if other people tried to imitate her? A cold star was a cold star! Every word she said and every action she did was too personal. Lin Hanxing, the most unique existence in the world! ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. There was no need to waste time with this group of people. Chapter 1171 1171 We can¡¯t afford such an apology In the private room on the second floor. Lin Hanxing briefly exined what had happened to his parents. Before the dishes were served, there was a knock on the door from outside. Yan beixiao, who was close to the door, opened it and immediately saw Yuan shaojing ... And his head of white hair that was like silver Frost. Yan beixiao¡¯s words seemed to be stuck in his throat. ¡°Uncle ... Uncle Yuan ...¡± Ever since Cheng Lingyun¡¯s incident, Yuan shaojing seemed to have disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. No one would have thought that they would meet him again in this state. Father Lei suddenly got up and looked at his best friend. ¡°You ...¡± Father Lei¡¯s shock was no less than Yan beixiao¡¯s. Thest time they met, he wasn¡¯t like this, but in a short time, he couldn¡¯t find any dark color in Yuan shaojing¡¯s face. ¡°Why do you have to do this!¡± Sighing, father Lei, who knew some inside information, had dark eyes. ¡°I brought this upon myself, I can¡¯t me anyone else.¡± The corners of Yuan shaojing¡¯s lips twitched, and his face, which exuded the charm of a mature man, seemed to have experienced the vicissitudes of life. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you entering?¡± The topic suddenly changed, bing serious and pressing. The half-closed door was pushed open from the outside, revealing the embarrassed faces of Yuan San and the others. ¡°Apologize,¡± he said. Yuan shaojing put his hands on the ck cane, looking very powerful. He subconsciously looked in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction. At this moment, Lin Hanxing was holding a cdon teapot in his hand and slowly adding some tea into mother Lei¡¯s Cup. The tea was good. A dense white mist surrounded her, hiding most of her expression. The corners of Yuan san¡¯s mouth turned downwards. He dared to be angry but did not dare to speak. ¡°Mr. Lei, what happened today was purely my daughter¡¯s fault for not knowing the rules since she just arrived in Jiang city. Please be magnanimous and don¡¯t take it to heart with Hua Neng ...¡± Yuan San forced a smile on his face, but Yuan huannong, who was behind him, pouted unwillingly. After being elbowed by his sister, he unwillingly picked up the teacup and made an apologetic gesture. However, before they could open their mouths again, a cup of hot tea was sshed right in front of them. Yuan huannong¡¯s new shoes were all wet. Even the clothes on Yuan san¡¯s body were damaged. ¡°You ...¡± Yuan Hualong lifted his head abruptly, his eyes filled with humiliation. His chest heaved up and down as if he wanted to skin Lin Hanxing alive. ¡°You don¡¯t know the rules?¡± Lin Hanxing yed with the empty teacup in his hand and pondered over the words with a yful look. Her long, ck, feather-like eyshes blinked lightly. He hid the cold glint in his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want to get involved in the yuan family¡¯s family affairs, but we can¡¯t afford to ept an apology like that. Don¡¯t you agree, Mr. Yuan San?¡± Although he was speaking to Yuan San and the other members of the yuan family behind him, his eyes were actually looking at Yuan shaojing. She still gave him face. Yuan shaojing knew. Otherwise, based on the things that third brother had done, ording to this girl¡¯s temper, it would be a miracle if she didn¡¯t clean up the ce and waited for him toe and deal with it. ¡°What else do you want?¡± After all, Yuan Huaneng was young and couldn¡¯t hide his thoughts. She didn¡¯t think she had done anything wrong. As soon as he finished speaking, Yuan shaojing¡¯s eyes swept over him coldly. Lin Hanxing put down the teacup with a tter, causing the atmosphere in the private room to turn cold. Yuan Hua snorted, unconvinced. Yuan yunrong tugged at the corner of her clothes. The waiter who served the dishes stood outside in a daze, not knowing whether to go in or out. When Yuan San saw Yuan shaojing¡¯s eyes, his scalp went numb. On this trip to Jiang city, he clearly felt that his big brother was brewing something, especially when he brought Yuan Kang by his side at all times. The more he thought about it, the more shocked he was. Could it be that big brother wants Yuan Kang to be the future sessor of the yuan family? If it really was Yuan Kang ... Without thinking, Yuan San gave his daughter a p with the back of his hand. The sound was clear. ¡°Hurry up and apologize!¡± As he spoke, he gave Yuan shaojing a ttering smile. Yuan huannong was caught off guard and was struck dumb. He fell into his sister¡¯s arms and did not speak for a long time. ¡°Serve the dishes.¡± Lei Xiao said in a deep voice, clearly uninterested in the farce before him. As for Lin Hanxing, he picked up the serving chopsticks and gave Yuan Bao, who had been hungry for a long time, some Amber prawns. The waiter walked around them awkwardly to serve the dishes. When he suddenly heard a cry, his hand trembled and almost spilled the dishes on the table. He wished he could leave as soon as possible. ¡°Two more seats.¡± Lin Hanxing pointed at the two seats near father Lei, which were reserved for Yuan shaojing and uncle hai. After the two of them sat down, no one in the Lei family was bothered to look at the yuan family again. However, they finally understood why Yuan shaojing would rather choose an heir from somewhere else than from the yuan family. Yuan shaojing seemed to be tired of it. He raised his hand and waved, and the bodyguard-like people standing outside the door came in and took Yuan san¡¯s family out. Only Yuan yunrong turned her head back three times with each step, looking at Lei Xiao¡¯s direction with eager eyes. Soon, the private room returned to silence. ¡°Ray, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Yuan shaojing obviously didn¡¯t expect what happened today. Lei kangnian poured him a cup of tea. With their rtionship, there was no need to say such things. ¡°Have you really decided to step down, or are you testing them?¡± In fact, even if Yuan shaojing didn¡¯t answer, Lei kangnian would have more or less known. ¡°I¡¯m old.¡± Yuan shaojing had already expressed his attitude with these three simple words. In addition to his head full of silver hair, he looked even more ancient. ¡°This world belongs to the young people.¡± Yuan shaojing¡¯s eyes swept across the four Lei sons and finally fell on Lin Hanxing. Uncle hai picked up the phone at thest minute. The more he listened to what the person on the other end of the phone said, the more his face became obscure and gloomy. She leaned over and whispered into Yuan shaojing¡¯s ear. Yuan shaojing nced at uncle hai but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Lin girl, there¡¯s something I need your help with.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s hands paused and he looked up at Yuan shaojing. ¡°If you were the second Princess Consort and wanted to take revenge on the yuan family, where would you choose to start?¡± Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow. However, in front of father Lei, she did not say anything. She just pushed the small square te in front of her forward. Everyone¡¯s gazes fell on the small square te. There was a steamed Taro on the table today, and this square te was prepared for Taro. It was filled with soft white sugar. Sugar? as one of the six Sugar Kings that monopolizes the entire sugar industry in Asia, I think that if the second Princess Consort is really waiting for an opportunity to take revenge, the first thing she should do is toy a hand on the yuan family¡¯s Foundation. Lin Hanxing¡¯s words made uncle Hai¡¯s expression change. Even though he concealed it very well, it was still caught by the sensitive Lei family members. ¡°In country G, sugar is the dominant product.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze swept across the small te of soft sugar on the table, his voice full of meaning. ¡°Interests drive people¡¯s hearts. If she snatches away the sugar industry that has already beenpleted in your hands, not only will she suppress your Yuan family, but she will also relieve the second Princess Consort¡¯s urgent needs. Why wouldn¡¯t she be happy?¡± Chapter 1172 1172 Xiao Xiao will definitely go crazy The dinner to wee Lei Cheng finally ended in a strange atmosphere. Yuan shaojing didn¡¯t bring up the topic again until they left the restaurant. If uncle hai hadn¡¯t left the banquet and didn¡¯te back in the end, it would have really seemed like he was just asking casually. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Lei Jue casually ced his hand on his third brother¡¯s shoulder. She followed his line of sight and finally saw Lin Hanxing who was talking to mother Lei. ¡°Ever since eldest sister-inw appeared, the house has be much more lively.¡± Lei Jue tilted his head and looked at Lei Cheng, his charming eyes were warm and rxed. ¡°You should be able to feel it too.¡± In the past, even though the Lei family had a good rtionship, no one knew how to express it except for mother Lei. But now, because of her appearance, everything was different. ¡°If mom and dad find out that you sent someone to test sister-inw, they¡¯ll definitely break your legs!¡± With that, Lei Jue smiled and patted Lei Cheng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°How did you know?¡± Lei Cheng raised his eyebrows. second brother said that with your personality, you would definitely do this, and the person you¡¯re looking for would definitely be Dr. Zhong. I didn¡¯t believe it at first, but you also know that just now ... Lei Jue smirked evilly, referring to the scene of him holding the trash can and vomiting. ¡°Lei Xiaosi.¡± Suddenly, Lei Cheng spoke. ¡°Why?¡± Lei Jue lowered his head and looked at the Fat Boy who was pitifully hugging his thigh and looking up at him. He responded angrily and reached out to pull Yuan Bao into his arms. Lei Cheng didn¡¯t speak. He only looked at Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao, who were standing not far away. The two of them were like characters from aic. When they stood together, there was an indescribable harmony, as if this was how it should be, but ... For some reason, Lei Cheng had an indescribable feeling. At her father¡¯s birthday banquet ... Hopefully, nothing bad would happen ... .................. Because of the incident with Yuan San, the time they had was cut in half. In the end, the Lei family returned to the vi first, while Lei Xiao and Lin Hanxing drove to the economic Investigation Department. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Before getting out of the car, Lei Xiao turned his head to look at her, his deep eyes very calm. With one look, Lin Hanxing knew that he was referring to Lei Xiaosan. ¡°You already stole his beloved big brother, how could you provoke him?¡± Lin Hanxing reached out and hooked Lei Xiao¡¯s cor, a light shing across her beautiful eyes as she yawnedzily. Moreover ... Didn¡¯t she already teach him a lesson? Through the front windshield, they could see people approaching from afar. Lei Xiao was unbuckling his seat belt when Lin Hanxing¡¯s yfulness rose. She covered the back of his broad hand with her little hand and leaned forward ... The taste of lipstick with a sweet strawberry vor spread between his lips and teeth. Thunder valiant beast¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled up and down unconsciously. A dark light shed across his deep eyes. Knock, knock, knock ... The person-in-charge knocked on the car window. The tinted ss was dark, and he could not see anything from the outside. ¡°Sweet?¡± Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t stand the way Lei Xiao looked at her with that kind of gaze. Before he had his first taste of sex, this man was already like a walking hormone, attracting enough attention. After he had his first taste of sex, it was even more so. She pursed her lips and smiled as she reached out to wipe the traces of lipstick on Lei Xiao¡¯s lips. His fingers were quickly dyed red. Lei Xiao held back the turbulent darkness in his eyes. He did not know if han mingmei would go crazyter, but Yan Xiaoxiao would definitely go crazy! But very quickly. Thunder valiant lifted his palm to cover the top of her head, and rubbed it gently. ¡°Let¡¯s get off the car.¡± Chapter 1173 1173 How can you do this to me? After getting out of the car, the economic investigators were clearly relieved to see that it was Lei Xiao. As he walked into the building, he briefly described what had happened. From her exhausted expression, it was clear that han mingmei had given them a hard time. ¡°We really don¡¯t have any other way.¡± The other party smiled bitterly. ¡°I might have a way.¡± Lin Hanxing, who had been silent all this while, suddenly spoke. The man looked at her. The other party obviously knew that Lin Hanxing was the subject of heated discussion in Jiang city, and his eyes were filled with curiosity. ¡°But it¡¯s a little rough, but at least it¡¯s better than this.¡± Lin Hanxing allowed the other party to size him up as he was already used to the curious gazes from strangers. ¡°By rough, you mean ...¡± Hearing these two words, the detective hesitated. Lin Hanxing smiled but did not say anything. Soon, the three of them reached the end of the corridor. ¡°Alright!¡± In the end, the other party gritted his teeth and agreed. After all, the worst case scenario could not be worse than the current oue. Moreover ... He really didn¡¯t think that this youngdy who was dressed up so delicately was as strange as his colleagues had rumored! They were all under the same system, so it was inevitable that there would be somemunication. In the mouths of those people, Lin xiaojiu was just short of being demonized! The SU family, the Lin family, and the he family were all part of Lin xiaojiu¡¯s n for revenge. She made it sound so real that it sounded even more interesting than the plot of a novel. Today, when they met ... He felt that it was all nonsense. Hearing this, Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile, and he pushed the door open with Lei Xiao ... .................. Lin Hanxing almost could not recognize han mingmei when he saw her again. She was so weak that it seemed like she was only breathing in but not out. Her face was gray and old, and her unwashed hair smelled like rotten rice. It was spread on the pillow, and she no longer looked like when Lin Hanxing first saw her. The nutrient solution in the infusion bag was being injected into han mingmei¡¯s blood vessel. She slowly opened her eyes when she heard the door open. The moment he saw the Thunder valiant beast, tears gushed out of his eyes, and he became very emotional. ¡°Ah Xiao ... Ah Xiao ...¡± Her other hand that was not injected was cuffed to the bed railing, and it made a crackling sound due to the violent movement. Han mingmei wanted to hold on to the corner of Lei Xiao¡¯s clothes without a care, but the needle on the back of her hand quickly recovered blood. ¡°I like you so much, how can you do this to me!¡± Han mingmei¡¯s eyes were wide open as she red at Lin Hanxing, who was standing beside Lei Xiao. The malice in her eyes was obvious. It was all her fault! If not for Lin xiaojiu¡¯s sudden appearance, ah Xiao would have epted him sooner orter! can you drop the case? this ce is so scary. Ah Xiao, I beg you to take me away! Han mingmei started to cry. Ever since she was young, she had never felt such fear before. When she thought about how her bright future had turnedpletely dark and how she would have to stay in prison for years or even decades, han mingmei could not help but break down! ¡°I won¡¯t withdraw the case.¡± Not to mention, at this stage, it was no longer something that could be solved by him withdrawing the case. Lei Xiao looked down at her from above, his cold features not showing the slightest fluctuation. Hearing Lei Xiao¡¯s words, han mingmei could not believe it. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Bean-sized tears streaked across her ashen face. After about two seconds, han mingmei began to struggle madly again. Countless nasty vulgarities spilled out of han mingmei¡¯s mouth. It was so vulgar that even the police guarding the door could not help but frown. There was no trace of the ¡®most beautiful woman in Jiang city¡¯ on her body. Lei Xiao¡¯s expression was calm. These curses were of no concern to him. However, when han mingmei¡¯s words were directed at Lin Hanxing, Lei Xiao could not take it anymore. However, before he could do anything, Lin Hanxing had already grabbed his wrist. She quietly listened to han mingmei¡¯s insults and looked down at her with a calm expression. They watched her sorry state. Under such a gaze, han mingmei¡¯s voice became softer and softer, until the people around her could see her shudder. ¡°What are you resenting?¡± Seeing that han mingmei had finally calmed down, Lin Hanxing coldly spoke. ¡°Are you resenting me forughing at you? Or are you resenting ah Xiao for not saving you?¡± As he said this, Lin Hanxing slowly leaned over. His deep and beautiful eyes were filled with a bone-chilling coldness. Her waist-length hair was spread out on both cheeks. ¡°Who are you threatening with your life again?¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into a mocking smile. Before anyone could react, she suddenly pulled the infusion tube over. Even her eyes suddenly became fierce, which shocked everyone. Just like that, the needle was forcefully pulled out from the back of han mingmei¡¯s hand. Drops of blood dripped onto the White tiles and the investigator was shocked. He was about to walk forward but when he saw Lin Hanxing slowly turn his head back, he stopped. His intuition told him ... It was very dangerous! Lin xiaojiu¡¯s entire aura waspletely different from thenguidness he had disyed outside. It was as if he had been ignited. It made people feel fear from the bottom of their hearts. ¡°You ... What do you want?¡± Han mingmei met Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes in fear. When their eyes met, she could not help but shiver. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to die? I¡¯ll help you, okay?¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled as he said this. With a wave of his hand, he flipped the supporting bar that was supporting the IV bag. It hit the ground with a loud ng! The smile on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face gradually disappeared as his voice fell. His white fingers slid across han mingmei¡¯s face, which had be rougher over the past few days. In a sh, they had already reached han mingmei¡¯s chin and were firmly stuck! Han mingmei¡¯s eyes widened. Fear made the blood vessels in the White of his eyes more prominent. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you hate your father more?¡± Lin Hanxing forced her to look up and meet his eyes. At the same time, he took in the fear in her eyes. ¡°He was the one who taught you how to achieve your goals by hook or by crook. He was the one who handed the dk organization over to you. He was the one who pushed you into the situation you are in now. You resented me for adding fuel to the fire, resented ah Xiao for watching coldly from the side. It¡¯s everyone else¡¯s fault, you¡¯re the most innocent one!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s thumb grazed han mingmei¡¯s chin. Han mingmei only felt that those words were like someone using a nail to drill her temple. She struggled with her free hand as if she was trying to escape from Lin Hanxing¡¯s control. ¡°Release me! Help me ...¡± Han mingmei tried to move Lei Xiao, who was standing not far away, with a pitiful expression. ¡°Ah Xiao, save me ...¡± She liked him so much, how could he do this to her! From the beginning to the end, Lei Xiao¡¯s Hawk-like eyes were ice-cold, without any fluctuations in temperature. She was obviously unmoved by han mingmei¡¯s one-sided, self-righteous infatuation! Han mingmei¡¯s eyes were filled with indifference, and she felt her whole body turn cold! He was too heartless! ¡°Have you ever looked at yourself in the mirror?¡± Lin Hanxing seemed to have understood the hatred in han mingmei¡¯s eyes. He raised his eyebrows and spoke without any sarcasm, as if he was really just asking a simple question. Chapter 1174 1174 That person could only be Hanxing Han mingmei started to curse again. Lin Hanxing let go of her chin and turned to look at the economic Investigator who had brought them here. He did not seem to have recovered from the shock just now. He used his eyes to confirm that there was no mark on han mingmei¡¯s jaw before he was more or less relieved. After all, if there were any marks, it would be hard to exin to the prosecutor¡¯s office. After a while, the other party went out to find a mirror and returned. Lin Hanxing took it and handed it to han mingmei. The clean mirror quickly revealed a Haggard but swollen face. Because he had not washed his face, it was still covered in oil, not to mention his hair that had a strange smell. For a moment, han mingmei didn¡¯t recognize who the person in the mirror was. Only after she realized it did she scream in disbelief. However, because she had been on a hunger strike for the past few days, her hands were so soft that she did not have any strength. ¡°You don¡¯t even have the strength to snatch the mirror from my hands ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile. ¡°Other than talking, what qualifications do you have topete with me?¡± She let go of her hand, and the sound of ss breaking could be heard. It was as if a bomb had been ignited in the already sensitive environment, causing han mingmei¡¯s emotions to be on the verge of losing control. ¡°B * tch ... B * tch ...¡± Han mingmei writhed wildly on the bed, trying to regain her freedom in this way. ¡°Ah Xiao is mine!¡± ¡°Ah Xiao should be mine!¡± Her eyes were bloodshot. Whether it was in the past or now, han mingmei had always fantasized that Lei Xiao would ept her one day. She even thought that he had never found a girlfriend all these years because of her! If not for Lin Hanxing¡¯s appearance ... If not for her! That was why she was indignant and angry. She wanted to do everything she could to shift the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s attention back to her! han mingmei, I¡¯ve told you clearly before that I don¡¯t have any romantic feelings for you. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s voice cut through the crazed atmosphere. It was calm and cruel. ¡°I¡¯ve never met you alone, I¡¯ve never epted your invitation, and I¡¯ve never done anything that would cause others, or even you, to misunderstand! Because of my rtionship with your father, I¡¯ve already done my best to protect your face.¡± Thunder owl didn¡¯t think what he had done was wrong. He knew better than anyone else that love and affection were feelings that could not be controlled by one¡¯s thoughts. There was no right or wrong that could be distinguished, but he could control himself not to take advantage of other people¡¯s love for him and do evil things. This was a form of respect for the feelings of others. It was also a way to stick to his bottom line. I said what I needed to say, and I kept my distance. I didn¡¯t cross the line. ¡°I have a clear conscience when ites to you!¡± Thunder Valiant¡¯s deep eyes were filled withplicated emotions. Perhaps he didn¡¯t understand why other people would like a boring man like him, but he knew his limits. han mingmei, I¡¯m not yours. ¡°If I really belong to someone ...¡± Thunder owl¡¯s deep voice was filled with intense yet suppressed emotions. ¡°Then that person must be Hanxing!¡± His wife. The only woman he would love and trust in his life. It was unique. There was nothing else. Han mingmei¡¯s struggling suddenly stopped, causing the nurse, who had already taken out the sedative from the cart, to stop in her tracks. ¡°I was the one who met you before she did!¡± I was the one who met you first!!! Han mingmei cried without a care for her image, without any trace of elegance. ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡± Chapter 1175 1175 Greed is a bottomless pit All encounters in the world were reunions after a long separation. Hanxing and I met when we were young. I didn¡¯t know what to do with her, but I couldn¡¯t forget her. She is my obsession and obsession in this life. Lei min held Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand. There was no expression on his unforgettable cold face. But it was deeper than anyone else¡¯s. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for her, I wouldn¡¯t have lived to let you see me.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Han Xing. His life should have been gone the day he reced ah Luo and was taken away by those desperadoes. At that time. The Thunder valiant beast didn¡¯t want to live. Regardless of whether there was a firste, first served basis in a rtionship, even if it was based on time, it was definitely not her, han mingmei¡¯s, turn to criticize Han Xing. Even Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart trembled when he heard this, let alone han mingmei. His hand was tightly clenched by the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s palm. A scorching heat came from his palm. It was dizzying. Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into a smile, and his eyes seemed to be filled with stars. Han mingmei looked at the two of them. His deep-set eyes were filled with pain and unwillingness. ¡°Ah Xiao, you¡¯re too heartless to me!¡± It had always been. Han mingmei cried as she shook her head. if you had responded to me even a little, I wouldn¡¯t havee to this! Lin Hanxing became impatient when he saw that han mingmei was still finding excuses for her mistakes. ¡°Impossible!¡± She looked at han mingmei coldly, her voice shockingly indifferent. as women, you and I know very well that if ah Xiao had responded to you at that time, you would have fallen deeper and deeper. at first, you just wanted a smile. Later, you became greedier and greedier. You hugged and kissed, and even had sex with him. You couldn¡¯t stand that his attention wasn¡¯t on you. You wanted to bepletely in his life. You started ... ¡°You want to monopolize him!¡± In the beginning, she only wanted a smile. Han mingmei, greed is a bottomless pit. Indulging her would only make her insatiable, and she had no other ability. After throwing these words, Lin Hanxing held Lei Xiao¡¯s hand and walked out. ¡°Come back! Lin xiaojiu,e back!¡± Seeing that she was about to leave, han mingmei began to struggle again, and her cuffed hands made a ttering sound. But this time, no matter what she shouted, Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao did not turn back. He went out. The person from the economic Investigation Department shot a look at his colleague who was standing guard at the door before following them. don¡¯t worry. After today, han mingmei will eat and drink as she should. At least, her life won¡¯t be in danger. Lin Hanxing turned around to look at him. Her words were calm, but it somehow made people feel convinced, as if she would do whatever she said. ¡°Um ... That ...¡± The man stammered as he spoke. It was obvious that he had not recovered from the shock. ¡°I know what to do. I won¡¯t let you go back on your word.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled. ¡°But the needle wound on the back of han mingmei¡¯s hand needs to be treated.¡± Lin Hanxing raised the back of his hand and returned to his usualnguidness, as if everything that had happened in the room was just an illusion. ¡°Oh, thank you.¡± The man from the economic Investigation Unit was thinking about the rumors that his colleagues had spread about Lin xiaojiu ... As expected, there would be no waves without wind! .................. ¡°I¡¯ll drive.¡± Lei Xiao was the one driving the car on the way here, but when they were about to return, Lin Hanxing reached out and stopped the car door before he could open it. She tilted her head and looked at him. Without waiting for Lei Xiao to speak, she had already taken out the car keys from his pocket. ¡°Get in the car.¡± Lin Hanxing raised his chin slightly and smiled. Even the mole at the corner of his eye seemed to be glowing. She seemed to be in a particrly good mood. As the people from the Rivertown government were still waiting at the Lei Corporation, the two of them had to return to the Lei Corporation first. Lin Hanxing stopped by the convenience store but came out very quickly. When they returned to the Lei n, the two of them took the elevator to the top floor. Lin Hanxing went back to the lounge in the president¡¯s office, while Lei Xiao went straight to the International Conference hall to discuss the follow-up work of the Jiangcheng Bay Bridge. When the Thunder valiant beast came out again, two hours had already passed. He took off his coat and threw it on the sofa. He loosened his cor and poured himself a ss of water at the bar. There was a faint fragrance in the air. It smelled very good. It was the smell of cold stars. Thunder valiant beast really liked the feeling of his private territory being upied by her scent, as if he himself was also owned by her. ¡°Star.¡± As soon as she pushed open the door to the lounge, a pink rabbit rushed into her arms. The Thunder valiant beast grunted. He reached out and hugged the little girl who had jumped on him and wrapped her legs around his waist. Lin Hanxing covered his cheeks with both hands and leaned over to kiss him on his thin lips. Her soft, seaweed-like, slightly curly long hair also spilled down, carrying her unique fragrance, and wrapped around Lei Xiao. ¡°I¡¯ve almost fallen asleep waiting for you!¡± Lin Hanxing snorted. In fact, while Lei Xiao was discussing the follow-up matters of the Jiangcheng Bay Bridge project with the city government, Lin Hanxing was not idle. She used Lei Xiao¡¯sputer to hold a short video conference and studied the situation in country G at the same time. She felt that Yuan shaojing¡¯s words at the dining table today had a deeper meaning. He even paid attention to Lin Jiaojiao¡¯s funeral. She had just finished dealing with the matters at hand when she heard his movements outside the door. ¡°Are we going home?¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s hand was sped on her back, and he leaned forward to kiss the corner of his wife¡¯s lips. ¡°You, go that way!¡± Lin Hanxing pointed in a direction without looking back. The corners of Lei Xiao¡¯s lips curled up slightly, looking rather helpless and indulgent at her sudden yfulness. He obediently took two steps in the direction she was pointing at and stopped by the bed. ¡°I¡¯ll show you a magic trick!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s arms were wrapped around Lei Xiao¡¯s neck, and her long ck eyshes blinked. ¡°What?¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s knees were pressed against the side of the bed. Under the rolled-up sleeves that he had rolled up when he came in, his strong arms still had the scratches from Lin Hanxing¡¯s nailsst night, and he lookednguidly sexy. ¡°Look, there¡¯s nothing in my hands!¡± Lin Hanxing waved his hands in front of his eyes, his fair and slender fingers were like tender scallions. There was nothing. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s nothing.¡± Lei Xiao went along with what she said and raised his hand to tuck the hair that had fallen on Lin Hanxing¡¯s cheek behind his ear. The next second, he lost his bnce and fell onto the bed with Lin Hanxing. Lei Xiao¡¯s reaction was quick. He immediately pulled Lin Hanxing, who was about to be pinned down by him, back into his arms and turned her into a position where he could pin her down. There was a muffled thud, and the bed bounced up and down due to gravity. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were filled with a sly smile and he shook the thing in his hand at him! Chapter 1176 1176 I want you to help me do something The Thunder valiant beast sank deep into the bed with the weight of two people, his hands still holding her waist. When he saw what Lin Hanxing was holding, his eyes darkened. ¡°When did you buy this?¡± After saying that, Lei Xiao paused, remembering that she had gotten off the car halfway to the convenience store. She reached out and took the small piece of aluminum foil from Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers. ¡°You know.¡± Lin Hanxing pushed her long, curly hair behind her back, revealing her snow-white Swan neck. Her smile was so bright that Lei Xiao could not resist her at all. ¡°Do you want it?¡± She leaned down and whispered into the man¡¯s ear. It seemed like he was deliberately teasing him, because the sound of the air spread out in Lei Xiao¡¯s sensitive ears. ¡°What?¡± Thunder valiant beast¡¯s throat moved slightly, his voice hoarse. ¡°As a reward for your unforgettable love for me!¡± The moment Lin Hanxing finished speaking, the man was already like a ferocious beast. He flipped over and pressed her under him. In an instant, the world was turned upside down. Her long hair was scattered messily on the bed, and her fair and clear little face was so tender that water could be squeezed out. Lei Xiao supported himself by her side with one hand, and with the other, he grabbed Lin Hanxing¡¯s wrist and pulled him under him. ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done.¡± Feeling the vitality of mo Xiaoxiao, Lin Hanxing smiled so much that his eyes curved into crescents, like a satisfied cat. The loose cor revealed more than half of his shoulder. ¡°I just changed into a new perfume, do you want to smell it?¡± Lin Hanxing turned his face to the side, revealing his red ears. Even for her, she would still feel embarrassed when she said something like an invitation. ¡°It¡¯s my favorite smell ...¡± Before Lin Hanxing could finish her sentence, Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips had already pressed against her corbone, and his soft kiss caused her tone to change in an instant. ¡°I also like it.¡± Thunder owl raised his head, his maic and hoarse voice was apanied by strong emotions, stirring one¡¯s soul. Hearing his reply, Lin Hanxing slowly turned his head to look at Lei Xiao. Yingluo hopes that our little 9th will meet someone who¡¯s good to you, someone who loves you, and someone who won¡¯t hurt you. Good to me. Love me. They won¡¯t hurt me. Dad, ah Xiao is. .................. Zhong Xueqing put down the phone, her expression desperate. The government had already officially disqualified them, and after going around in circles, it was still the Lei group who monopolized the cross-sea bridge project! All the money they had invested in the beginning had gone to waste! All the money she had ced in her overseas ount had been temporarily frozen due to investigations! ¡°Dammit! Damn it!¡± Han boming sat on the other side of the sofa with a dark look in his eyes as he watched Zhong Xueqing sweep everything to the ground like crazy. Ran ran, you¡¯re actually jealous of dad Lei, aren¡¯t you? It¡¯s normal for Yingluo to be jealous, so what¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? Whether it¡¯s the CQ group or Zhong Xueqing, it¡¯s all because you wanted to satisfy your own desire to be stronger than father Lei! Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice kept echoing in his ears, making han boming¡¯s cheek muscles Twitch from time to time. At this moment, the way he looked at Zhong Xueqing was no longer the same as the way he looked at his goddess in the past. Instead, it was covered with ayer of gray, and he could not exin it clearly. Just as han boming¡¯s tolerance for Zhong Xueqing¡¯s madness had reached a certain point and was about to explode, the sudden ringing of the mobile phone on the table saved Zhong Xueqing, who had not had the slightest sense of danger. ¡°Hello,¡± he said. Zhong Xueqing was still smashing things on the other end of the phone, so han boming could not hear the content of the phone. ¡°Don¡¯t be noisy!¡± Han boming covered the receiver and growled at Zhong Xueqing. However, thetter still did as he pleased! The next second, han boming¡¯s mouth twitched. He suddenly got up, grabbed Zhong Xueqing¡¯s wrist, and pped her face. Due to the inertia, Zhong Xueqing was thrown to the ground. Her soft and well-maintained hand pressed on the ss shards, and waves of heart-piercing pain came from it! ¡°Speak!¡± Han boming panted and said to the person on the other end of the phone. Zhong Xueqing was still in a daze. Blood flowed all over the ground. She couldn¡¯t believe that han boming, who was always obedient to her, would treat her like this. ¡°Have you found the person I told you to find?¡± Upon hearing this, han boming¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise, and even his eyes were shining! ¡°Alright, bring them under control and bring back their families. We can¡¯t afford to make any more mistakes! Otherwise, I¡¯ll take your lives!¡± Han boming¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent, and he hung up the phone. The corners of his mouth were still curved into a twisted smile. ¡°Lei kangnian, I¡¯ve been following you through life and death for so many years. Since your Lei family won¡¯t let me live, I won¡¯t let you live well either. At most, we¡¯ll fight to the death, what do you think?!¡± As if he thought of something, han boming slowly turned his head and looked at Zhong Xueqing, who was still lying on the ground. When thetter met his eyes, he suddenly shivered. ¡°I need you to help me with something.¡± Zhong Xueqing nodded her head in fear. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Han boming didn¡¯t seem to see the blood. He reached out and touched Zhong Xueqing¡¯s cheek, caressing her like a lover. ¡°Just do as I say.¡± .................. Night fell. After the meal, the Lei family members had their own activities. Lei Cheng returned to his room early. This was because he felt that when his big brother was talking to Lin Hanxing in a low voice during the meal, the way he looked at him was not quite right. Lin Hanxing, who had changed into his home clothes, knocked on Lei Xiaosan¡¯s door. When he saw Lin Hanxing at the door, Lei Cheng¡¯s stomach twitched out of reflex. ¡°Sister-inw.¡± ¡°I have something to discuss with you. How about we talk in the study?¡± There was a safe distance between Lin Hanxing and Lei Cheng. ¡°If it¡¯s a big matter, I think it¡¯s better to discuss it with big brother.¡± Although Lin Hanxing, who had changed into his home clothes, did not have the cold aura he had in the day, Lei Cheng still felt that she was up to no good when he thought about what had just happened. ¡°Oh, he told me toe and find you.¡± ¡°......¡± Lei Cheng was silent for a moment, then he looked up and sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. In the study room, Lin Hanxing stood in front of the bookcase, his gaze falling on Lei Xiaosan¡¯s signed books. He seemed to be preparing an opening speech. ¡°The book is very good.¡± Lin Hanxing randomly picked the book she had read before. After Lei Xiao¡¯s spoiler, she already knew who the murderer was even though she had not finished reading it. Lei Cheng didn¡¯t say anything. For safety¡¯s sake, he quietly increased the distance between them. ¡°What does eldest sister-inw want to say?¡± ¡°There are two things.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled at Lei Cheng, pretending not to see the wariness in his eyes. ¡°The first thing is about our family.¡± When he heard that it was rted to his family, Lei Cheng¡¯s handsome face turned serious. ¡°I want to ask you for something.¡± Lin Hanxing pretended to casually pick up the pen on the table, then twirled it between his fingers. Ask for something? Hearing this, Lei Cheng raised his eyebrows. He didn¡¯t think that there was anything on him that was worth hering to ask for. ¡°What?¡± Lin Hanxing quickly gave the answer and threw the things he had prepared to Lei Cheng. At first, Lei Cheng thought he had heard wrong. However, when he saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression, he suddenly felt a headache. Chapter 1177 1177 The second matter ¡°I think you¡¯re messing with me, sister-inw.¡± Lei Cheng tried his best to remain calm, even though his forehead was throbbing. ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m not.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were serious as he smiled. ¡°Sister-inw, you can go to second brother and ah Jue for this kind of thing!¡± it¡¯s not impossible, but because of the second matter, I¡¯d like to ask you for help. ¡°What about big brother?¡± Lei Cheng added meaningfully, but there was a different meaning in his eyes. Lin Hanxing smiled but did not say anything. ¡°......¡± Although he had carefully checked her eyes, Lei Cheng still felt that she was trying to trick him. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pay!¡± Lei Cheng said this through gritted teeth, as if he had epted his fate. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me what I¡¯m going to do with it?¡± This time, it was Lin Hanxing¡¯s turn to be slightly surprised. She had thought that with Lei Cheng¡¯s personality, he would get to the bottom of it before giving it to her, but he didn¡¯t even ask. Lei Cheng had wanted to groan unhappily, but when he thought of his big brother¡¯s words, he gave up. ¡°You¡¯re my sister-inw.¡± Not long after these five simple words, Lei Cheng handed the things to her. Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow. After a short while, he put the thing into the box that he had prepared. ¡°Xi Bao,e in.¡± Lin Hanxing made a phone call and Jiang Xibao came over very soon. ¡°Help me send this to the mute uncle.¡± As he spoke, he passed the things to her. Jiang Xibao turned around and left without asking what was in the box. ¡°What¡¯s the second matter?¡± Lei Cheng asked. This time, Lin Hanxing did not answer immediately. His expression was unreadable. But Lei Cheng could still see the hesitation in her eyes. the second thing is that I have not told your big brother. Regardless of whether I seed or not, I hope that you will keep it a secret from him. In the end, Lin Hanxing still spoke. Without another word, Lei Cheng turned to leave the study. ¡°It¡¯s rted to your big brother.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words sessfully stopped Lei Cheng from leaving. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± I want to ask you to invite Dr. Zhong for a hypnosis session. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear wrong?¡± Did she want him to invite Dr. Zhong over to hypnotize her? ¡°If your hypnotism skills are strong, you can do it.¡± Lin Hanxing stopped spinning his pen and spoke indifferently, his long eyshes slightly closed to hide all his emotions. ¡°Is sister-inw joking with me?¡± Moreover, what did hypnotizing her have to do with big brother? I have a memory of the past that has been sealed. It is rted to your older brother. Dr. Zhong also knows about it. ¡°Wait ...¡± Lei Cheng seemed to have thought of something as he squinted his peach blossom eyes at Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. Lin Hanxing allowed him to size him up. ¡°You¡¯re the painting¡¯s ...¡± That year, after his older brother came back, Dr. Zhong used half a year to break through his defenses. At that time, big brother had drawn him a picture. Due to the principle of confidentiality, no matter how she asked, Dr. Zhong never told him. There was only one time when he was drunk and mentioned that she was a little girl who looked like a doll. The corner of his eyes ... The mole in her mind merged with the one in the corner of Lin Hanxing¡¯s eye. It was simply unbelievable. ¡°I can try it first.¡± Lei Cheng¡¯s expression turned from shock to seriousness. He finally understood why Dr. Zhong would always mention that he was wrong when he called him during that period of time. It turned out that the little girl back then wasn¡¯t big brother¡¯s imagination. Instead, it was a living person standing there. ¡°Keep this a secret from ah Xiao.¡± She did not know why, but from ah Xiao¡¯s attitude when she mentioned this a few times, she felt ... Ah Xiao actually didn¡¯t want him to remember. Lei Cheng didn¡¯t say a word, which was a tacit agreement. ¡°Do I need to do anything? To rx?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Lei Cheng with an expressionless face. ¡°Sit down and take a deep breath.¡± Almost at the same time, Lei Cheng¡¯s voice changed, bing deeper and more powerful. Hearing this, Lin Hanxing sat on the leather seat and let himself enter a simple rxed state. Lei Cheng began to snap his fingers. It was extremely regr. It was extremely clear in the empty study. you like this feeling of rxation very much. Throw away all the distracting thoughts in your heart and breathe. Lei Cheng¡¯s snap seemed to have some kind of magic, causing Lin Hanxing¡¯s mind to go nk. Unknowingly, she had fallen into a deeper state of tranquility and peace. Her five senses, except for her hearing, had all degenerated. Very quickly, Lei Cheng walked up to her and stood still. ¡°There is a door in front of you. When I count to three, I need you to help me open it ...¡± He said. Lin Hanxing closed his eyes and did not respond, but his brows were furrowed. ¡°One ...¡± ¡°Two ...¡± ¡°Three ...¡± The moment Lei Cheng¡¯s words fell, Lin Hanxing really raised his hand and made a gesture simr to pushing open a door. ¡°Now, tell me, What Do You See?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t see ...¡± Can¡¯t see? Lei min frowned and decided to change the way he asked the question. ¡°Then do you smell anything?¡± Lin Hanxing started to struggle. ¡°The wine ...¡± ¡°What else?¡± Lei Cheng lured them slowly, preparing to piece together the scattered clues at the end. ¡°Blood ...¡± ¡°And then?¡± Lin Hanxing, who had his eyes closed, tilted his head slightly, as if he was really sniffing it. However, his expression quickly became anxious. okay, let¡¯s change the question. You can¡¯t smell, but you can hear people talking. What did you hear? ¡± Lei Cheng felt that something wasn¡¯t right, but the clues were too scattered. Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression did not calm down as he had expected. Instead, his brows were furrowed even more tightly, as if he was suffering from some inhuman pain. Lei Cheng immediately decided to end the hypnosis session. ¡°I¡¯m retreating.¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing said in a hurry. ¡°The door is closing.¡± Hearing these words, Lei Cheng¡¯s expression turned to shock. This proved that the person who had sealed her memory was far more capable than him. That was why she was pushed out of control and reappeared when she tried to unseal her memory. sister-inw, wake up immediately! Lei Cheng ced his hands on Lin Hanxing¡¯s shoulders, and almost in an instant ... Lin Hanxing opened his eyes! At the same time, tears the size of beans rolled down her wide-open eyes. The air seemed to freeze for a moment. Lei Cheng¡¯s forehead was already covered in sweat, and his hands were still on Lin Hanxing¡¯s shoulders. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± After a long time, he finally said these two words. Lin Hanxing quickly regained hisposure, even though she could easily tell from Lei Cheng¡¯s expression that the hypnosis had failed. your memory has been sealed by two hints. ¡°It¡¯s like a double insurance ...¡± Lin Hanxing reached out to wipe away the tears on her face, her delicate little face expressionless. Even though he was mentally prepared, he still felt a little disappointed. yes, as long as you touch the most critical level, you will execute the order to prevent anyone from peeking into your memory, including yourself. Lei Cheng exined to her in the simplest and most understandable way. Knock, knock, knock. Someone knocked on the door of the study. Chapter 1178 1178 The two of them received amon message I will contact Dr. Zhong and confirm the time as soon as possible. Lei Cheng¡¯s expression was extremely serious, because he realized that he had only seen this special double hint from one person all these years, but in the end, he still had to confirm it with Dr. Zhong. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Even though Lin Hanxing noticed something strange between his eyebrows, he did not ask anything. ¡°Help me keep this a secret from your big brother!¡± Lin Hanxing stood up and walked towards the door. As soon as she opened the door, she saw father Lei standing outside with a serious expression. ¡°Dad,¡± he said. ¡°Sheng, you go out first. I have something to say to Hanxing.¡± Father Lei¡¯s gaze went past Lin Hanxing¡¯s shoulder andnded on Lei Cheng. Lei Cheng hummed in acknowledgment and left the study, but his brows were still furrowed, as if he was still thinking about the double hint. When the door to the study was closed, father Lei turned to look at Lin Hanxing. ¡°Han boming called me and said he wanted to meet me. He also sent this ...¡± Lei kangnian¡¯s words made Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes darken. She reached out to take his phone. When she saw the content of the message on the screen, the corners of her mouth slowly curled up into a cold smile. Just as he said this, there was another knock on the door. Lin Hanxing opened the door and saw mother Lei standing outside. When he saw the phone in her hand, Lin Hanxing understood everything. ¡°Did Zhong Xueqing send you a message?¡± Mother Lei and father Lei looked at each other and reached out to hand over the phone that they had received. It was the same content. At this moment, Lin Hanxing¡¯s face no longer showed any disappointment after the hypnosis failed. The corners of his eyes and the tip of his brows were cold and deep in thought. He seemed to be trying to figure out the other party¡¯s intentions. Since things had already developed to this stage, was there still a need to meet? However, since han boming and Zhong Xueqing dared to say this, they must have their own intentions, but ... What was the reason? Lin Hanxing¡¯s phone suddenly rang as he was thinking. She picked up the phone in front of her parents without any hesitation. After hearing a few words, his cold eyes narrowed sharply in an instant. Soon, Lin Hanxing hung up the phone. ¡°I think I know why they asked you out!¡± Lin Hanxing sat down and leaned against the desk. Her slender legs, which were wrapped in her casual pants, were revealed because of this action. ¡°My daughter-inw ...¡± mom, I¡¯ve told you before that the best way to heal a pimple with blood pus is not to pretend it doesn¡¯t exist, but to poke it and squeeze the pus out! Lin Hanxing raised his head and met mother Lei¡¯s eyes. He chuckled and slowly held her hand. ¡°It¡¯s going to be dad¡¯s birthday party soon.¡± When he said this, Lin Hanxing¡¯s tone had a sense of relief that it was finallying. ¡°I promise, everything will end on that day.¡± .................. In the end, it was father Lei who went out tonight. Father Lei wanted to drive himself, but Lei Xiao insisted on sending him there. Along the way, no one spoke. Half an hourter, they arrived at the appointed ce. ¡°Dad, if you were the one who appeared, the person who woulde would be Zhong Xueqing,¡± Before they got off the car, Lin Hanxing gave father Lei a heads up. It was obvious that he had figured out the other party¡¯s tactics. Father Lei paused and nodded to show that he understood. Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes followed father Lei closely, the gloominess in his eyes was drowned out by the darkness of the car. Lin Hanxing caught it with his sensitive senses and reached out to hold his big hand. His usually hot palm was now devoid of any warmth. Lei Xiao subconsciously held her hand, their fingers intertwined. ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Lin Hanxing said softly. He knew where the knot in his heart was. ¡°I should be the one protecting you.¡± That pair of deep eyes that were immersed in the darkness was filled with pain, and hisrge palm unconsciously tightened. ¡°You¡¯ve done enough for this family.¡± Lin Hanxing said softly. ah Xiao, we¡¯re your family. We want to protect you too. Lei min had once said that if he had not met her, perhaps Lei Xiao would still be the same as before, not even caring about his own life, running around for them and the Lei n, as if he did not know what fatigue was. In fact, there were many things that Lei Xiao could handle. It was because he was unwilling. ¡°You, don¡¯t think about anything. Just obediently leave it to me, okay?¡± Lin Hanxing stretched out his hand and leaned his head against his. From the day this man appeared by her side, Lin Hanxing¡¯s world was filled with another color besides the darkness of revenge. Even Lei Xiao himself did not know that his appearance ... It was so important to her. ¡°Let¡¯s announce our marriage on dad¡¯s birthday party, okay?¡± Lin Hanxing tilted his head and kissed his ear, his eyes gentle and soft. ¡°If mom gets angry, you have to help me.¡± As she spoke, Lin Hanxing shook Lei Xiao¡¯s arm, her coquettish tone of voice was so sweet that it made one¡¯s heart melt. Lei Xiao reached out and pulled her into his arms. ¡°If, and I¡¯m saying if, I never remember how we met, would you be angry?¡± The image of Lei Cheng¡¯s failed attempt at hypnotizing her surfaced in her mind. Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered slightly as he spoke nonchntly. I don¡¯t wish for little 9th to unlock that part of her memory. This was also what misty rain and ah-Jin wanted. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s arm suddenly tightened, as if it was a conditioned reflex. ¡°No!¡± Lin Hanxing caught the hint of depression in his tone. As expected. Ah Xiao didn¡¯t want her to recover her memory, did he? ¡°Won¡¯t you feel regret?¡± Lin Hanxing said softly after a while. In the darkness, she could feel Lei Xiao¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moving up and down a few times. The strength he used to tighten his arms was enough to make her feel the haze in his heart. ¡°You¡¯re in my heart, you¡¯re by my side, what¡¯s there to regret?¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s deep and hoarse voice echoed in the carriage. It made Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart feel like it was being clenched by an invisible hand, sour, bitter, and painful. That¡¯s enough, don¡¯t think about it ... Thunder valiant beast suppressed his thoughts. On the other side, in the most high-end coffee shop in Jiang city, Zhong Xueqing had just taken a seat opposite Lei kangnian. She was still wearing the Navy blue cheongsam that she had worn when she first returned to Jiangcheng. With a Mn shawl, she had an indescribable style. ¡°You didn¡¯t expect it to be me, did you?¡± Zhong Xueqing, who was originally nervous, felt an indescribable bitterness and hatred in her heart the moment she saw Lei kangnian. She had worked so hard to do so much, but this man was still the same as before ... He could not see anything! It was as if she was invisible in his eyes! What exactly was so good about Zhong Nanyin? Stupid and naive! ¡°I¡¯ve guessed it,¡± Lei kangnian said in a low voice. His expression was dignified, and even his eyes were sharp. ¡°Hehe.¡± Zhong Xueqing ordered a cup of coffee for herself, as if she was thinking about how toplete the task that han boming had given her. The more he thought about it ... The more he looked, the more flustered he was. Chapter 1179 1179 You¡¯ve schemed against us all However, when she raised her head and met Lei kangnian¡¯s cold eyes, her panic was reced by resentment. ¡°Why are you doing this to me?¡± Zhong Xueqing felt wronged as she asked. She thought of han boming¡¯s change in attitude towards her, and then thought of Zhong Nanyin¡¯s current carefreeness and naivety. She couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous. Back then, she was only one step away from this. She should be the one marrying Lei kangnian and enjoying the life of a rich wife! ¡°You know how I was back then ...¡± ¡°Is there any point in saying all this now?¡± Lei kangnian¡¯s face was expressionless. His stern and strict face showed the calmness and decisiveness in his bones. ¡°What¡¯s more, what do you have topete with Yinyin?¡± Lei kangnian¡¯s eyes were no longer cold and emotionless when he mentioned his wife. There was a hint of gentleness in his eyes. In Zhong Xueqing¡¯s eyes, it was as if ants were nibbling on her. ¡°In what way am I inferior to her?¡± Zhong Xueqing¡¯s tears were forced out by Lei kangnian. Lei kangnian raised his head and looked at her. ¡°In my eyes, you¡¯re not as good as her in any way.¡± A simple sentence was enough to destroy the self-confidence that Zhong Xueqing had built up since she entered the Zhong family. This was a destructive blow. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Zhong Xueqing suddenly stood up and shrieked, attracting the attention of everyone present. Lei kangnian raised his head and looked at her coldly. It was as if Zhong Xueqing was just an insignificant character from the beginning to the end, and could not stir up any of his emotions. ¡°Back then ...¡± ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± Lei kangnian was getting impatient with Zhong Xueqing¡¯s constant bringing up of the past. He might as well directly use his big move. ¡°Back then, I was the one who secretly pushed the situation to its limits, allowing that person to frequentlye into contact with my opponent.¡± As expected, the moment these words left her mouth, Zhong Xueqing¡¯s eyes immediately widened in disbelief. ¡°You ...¡± He said he knew? All these years, she had regretted not standing on Lei kangnian¡¯s side on more than one asion. That was why Zhong Nanyin had taken advantage of her and snatched her fianc¨¦! Back then, who would have thought that the Lei Corporation, which had been crushed at the slightest sign of trouble, would actuallye back to life? Who would have thought that Lei kangnian, who was bound to go to jail, would actually make aeback? But now, Lei kangnian was telling her that he had been adding fuel to the fire from the beginning to the end, deliberately putting her in a difficult situation! Why did he do that? ¡°You didn¡¯t like me from the beginning ...¡± Once she thought through this, Zhong Xueqing¡¯s scalp started to turn numb and tremble. She looked at the man sitting opposite her, who was as steady as Mount Tai. ¡°You¡¯ve been paving the way for Zhong Nanyin from the very beginning!¡± He was using her and the Zhong family as her stepping stones! Did she only understand now? you adulterous couple!!! Zhong Xueqing only felt that she was the most innocent and wronged person after being yed by these two for so many years! It turned out that she was just a foil to the Zhong Nanyin that she looked down on the most? Zhong Xueqing¡¯s hands were on the table, and every joint in her body seemed to be trembling with her indignation! you¡¯re the ones who caused me to be like this!!! you¡¯ve schemed against all of us!!! Zhong Xueqing felt that she finally had a channel to vent out all the grievances she had suffered in the past few days. The blood vessels in her eyes had turned red as she stared at Lei kannian, who still did not show any emotion. ¡°Zhong Xueqing, you are the one who caused you to be like this!¡± Suddenly, a cold voice came from not far behind him! Zhong Xueqing suddenly turned her head around, feeling a heart-wrenching sense of hatred as if she had just met an enemy. ¡°Back then, not only did you and the Zhong family not help the Lei family after they were in trouble, you even quickly cut off all ties with them, and you even wanted to step on them again. Did you really think that those who still remember these things back then were all dead?¡± Lin Hanxing walked over leisurely, wearing a ck silk shirt matched with a white cashmere long skirt. He looked cold and there was an unspeakable sense of sarcasm in his expression, while the strong and tall Lei Xiao was by his side. As she spoke indifferently, she exposed Zhong Xueqing¡¯s true colors without the slightest scruple. Even the Zhong family would not be able to escape. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you jealous of her?¡± Lin Hanxing took off the Bluetooth Earphone from his ear, his mesmerizing eyesnding on Zhong Xueqing¡¯s swollen face, which was covered with concealer. His attitude was cold and direct. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Zhong Xueqing clenched her fingers tightly, her entire body trembling uncontrobly. She was clearly extremely furious! ¡°Why should I be jealous of her? Why should I be jealous of that B * tch ...¡± Before she could finish her sentence, a sharp and ear-piercing sound suddenly rang out from opposite Zhong Xueqing. With a ¡°pa¡± sound, the entire coffee shop fell into a dead silence. Everyone slowly turned to look at Lei kangnian. However, the White porcin cup that he had been holding in his palm had been crushed on the table, which made people dumbfounded. The dark red blood slowly flowed down Lei kangnian¡¯s palm. Zhong Xueqing, if you dare to continue speaking, I will let you have a taste of what it means to truly have nothing! Lei kangnian was surrounded by a low air pressure. The strong pressure made everyone feel suffocated. Ever since he handed the Lei group over to Lei Xiao, Lei kangnian had been living in seclusion for the past few years. His image in the eyes of the people of Rivertown had gradually faded, but he still had the blood of a man from the martial arts world in his bones. Under that pair of Wolf-like eyes, Zhong Xueqing swallowed back the word ¡®human¡¯ that was on the tip of her tongue. She did not dare to say another word! ¡°Dad!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s brows furrowed. When he saw the blood, his delicate little face was instantly covered in frost. ah Xiao, take dad to get his wound treated first. I still have something to say to her. Lin Hanxing turned to look at Lei Xiao, whose eyes were shrouded in darkness. She could clearly feel his ferocity. Lei Xiao used a lot of strength to suppress the bloody pressure. He looked at the wound on his father¡¯s hand and felt a slight pain in his eyes. However, it was not the best time to catch han boming and the others in one fell swoop ... ¡°Go on.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes met Lei Xiao¡¯s. The problem between women should be solved by themselves. Father Lei and Lei Xiao left quickly. Thest trace of warmth on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face as he looked at their backs waspletely wiped out with the temporary departure of the two. She turned her neck extremely slowly and looked at Zhong Xueqing. Lin Hanxing¡¯s facial expression had also changed, and Zhong Xueqing could see it clearly. Her fear had enveloped Zhong Xueqing¡¯s entire body, and she could not help but take a few steps back. ¡°Your daughter is a smart person.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s tone was cold, and no one could understand the meaning behind it. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that she has a mother like you.¡± The moment he finished speaking, Zhong Xueqing was caught off guard and her entire scalp was pulled into Lin Hanxing¡¯s palm at lightning speed! Chapter 1180 1180 There¡¯s no one who can¡¯t be killed Lin Hanxing¡¯s movements were so fast that Zhong Xueqing didn¡¯t even have the time to defend herself. By the time she came back to her senses, her scalp was already in excruciating pain. She was being dragged forward by Lin Hanxing in the most embarrassing position, and no matter how she struggled, it was useless! Lin Hanxing dragged Zhong Xueqing forward expressionlessly. The people around them were so stunned that they even forgot to step forward to stop her. He had seen women fight before, but he had never seen such a one-sided fight. Lin Hanxing¡¯s hair was not even messy, and Zhong Xueqing, who had specially dressed up, could no longer be seen as her delicate appearance! ¡°This young ...¡± ¡°Get out of the way.¡± A waiter came forward, but before he could say anything, Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes swept over him. The word ¡®simple¡¯ sessfully extinguished the thoughts of the others. Lin xiaojiu ... Let me go! Zhong Xueqing used all her strength to push it away, hoping that the people han boming had ordered to hide in the dark could save her. ¡°Don¡¯t shout. Save your strength and shout when you meet han boming upstairs!¡± Lin Hanxin was smiling. Her already delicate facial features were even more breathtaking, not to mention the mole under the corner of her eye, which made her even more charming. However, his eyes were cold and sharp like a knife. It made people feel a chill from the bottom of their hearts. Zhong Xueqing sucked in a breath of cold air when she heard this. She couldn¡¯t understand how Lin xiaojiu found out that han boming had booked the entire second floor of the coffee shop. ¡°The p on the face was from han boming?¡± Lin Hanxing sneered. His voice entered Zhong Xueqing¡¯s ears, causing her cheeks to heat up. It was as if being seen through by Lin Hanxing was a shameful thing. ¡°When I followed Madam Zhong into the Zhong family and took over the Zhong family, I thought that I had everything. Who would have thought that one day, I would still end up with nothing?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words were full of sarcasm. Zhong Xueqing¡¯s face turned red, then green, and then white. that¡¯s why people always do good things with good intentions. Even the heavens will remember it for you! Jealousy was human nature, and it was not shameful by nature. However, if one always wanted to reap without sowing and was always jealous of the good side of others, then one should be ashamed of themselves! With a loud bang, Lin Hanxing kicked open the door to the private room on the second floor with an expressionless face. Han boming seemed to have received the news long ago. He was not surprised by her arrival at all. Instead, he sneered and put the teacup on the table with a thud, his face full of malice. Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curled up, then he threw Zhong Xueqing to the side. Due to inertia, she fell to the floor and the cheongsam opened up a long slit. Chairman han, you look well. Don¡¯t faint again while talking. Lin Hanxing sat down opposite han boming with an elegant expression, and there was an obvious provocation in his eyes. She picked up the teapot on the table and poured herself a ss of water. ¡°You¡¯re not afraid that I¡¯ll poison you?¡± Han boming said gloomily. He really didn¡¯t know if she was really not afraid or just pretending. Lin Hanxing chuckled when he heard this. to be honest, Chairman han shouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. Han boming was actually a very smart person. From the capital he had umted over the years, he could tell that. Unfortunately, his ambition was too big, and the target of his tricks was the Lei family. In the end, he still yed with himself until he became like this. ¡°I don¡¯t think it should be either.¡± Han boming¡¯s eyes were dark as he watched Lin Hanxing take a sip of the tea. ¡°Why do you have to do this? The Jiang city sea bridge project has been taken over by the Lei group. As the secondrgest shareholder, you will definitely be rich and prosperous in the future, but you have thoughts that you shouldn¡¯t have ...¡± Lin Hanxing shook his head and clicked his tongue twice, as if he felt sorry for han boming¡¯s decision. With a loud bang, han boming angrily smashed the empty teacup on the table. The broken pieces of the teacup scattered on the table, and his eyes were fierce! Ah Xiao and I saw han mingmei today. Even when facing the man who was like a fierce beast alone, there was no fear on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. At this time, the door had been surrounded by han boming¡¯s men. ¡°She¡¯s in a very miserable state inside!¡± Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t even look at the others, he just looked at han boming. you deserve to die!!!! These three words, han boming said through gritted teeth, and even his eyes were extremely fierce. Lin Hanxing chuckled softly as if he had just heard apliment. Han boming¡¯s chest heaved up and down violently because of his anger, and the bones in his two big palms made a crackling sound. He looked at Lin Hanxing¡¯s provocative face and decided to teach him a lesson. Hisrge palm suddenly reached out, as if he wanted to pull her in front of him. However, before he could touch Lin Hanxing, he saw a cold glint in her eyes. Then, han boming felt a sharp pain in his palm and suddenly screamed! ¡°Ah ...¡± Han boming¡¯s big palms were pressed on the table that was covered with broken pieces of the teacup by Lin Hanxing. Red blood gushed out the moment the broken pieces cut his skin! ¡°I¡¯ll see who dares toe over!¡± Lin Hanxing turned to look at han boming¡¯s men who were standing at the door. An indescribable bone-chilling coldness shed across her exquisite and extraordinary little face, especially the shock that her eyes gave people, making them unable to move their legs for a short time. ¡°Han boming, listen carefully!¡± As Lin Hanxing spoke, he pressed han boming¡¯s big palms back and forth on the table. The blood slowly spread along the table, and the onlookers were shocked! Han boming was really brave. Other than the first sound, the rest of them clenched their teeth and didn¡¯t let themselves make a sound. The veins on his forehead were throbbing, and beads of sweat rolled down his cheeks. His eyes were as wide as a bull¡¯s as he stared at Lin Hanxing. ¡°If you want the Lei family to suffer, I¡¯ll let you lick your own blood! If you want the Lei family to feel pain, I¡¯ll take your life!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s mouth curved into an alluring smile, and he looked at han boming at such a close distance. The strength of his hand increased as his tone became more serious. It was as if she wanted to deeply embed each piece of porcin into his palm so that he would remember. I, Lin xiaojiu, have never failed to protect anyone I want to protect! A sonorous and powerful voice resounded in everyone¡¯s ears. To be honest, if they didn¡¯t see it with their own eyes, no one would believe that this beautiful woman in front of them could be so brutal! Being stared at by such a pair of cold eyes, she felt very nervous. and the person I, Lin xiaojiu, want to kill ... Lin Hanxing chuckled as he looked around. When he nced at Zhong Xueqing, his mocking smile became even deeper. ¡°There¡¯s no one who can¡¯t be killed!¡± She had the confidence to say this! Chapter 1181 1181 Red packets are useless Everyone fell silent when they saw Lin Hanxing walk down the stairs unscathed. He looked at her as if he had seen a ghost. Lin Hanxing had long been used to people looking at him like this, but when he was about to go out, he seemed to have thought of something and suddenly stopped, which scared han boming, who was standing on the stairs and watching, a lot. With how fierce she was in the private room on the second floor just now, she definitely wouldn¡¯t get close to anyone if she could. But if this little girl wanted toe back and do that again ... Those people had bitter expressions on their faces as they quietly waited for misfortune to befall them. Lin Hanxing did not know what the people behind him were thinking. He only looked down and checked his clothes carefully to see if there was any dirt on them. If ah Xiao saw this ... When he was sure that everything was fine, Lin Hanxing let out a long sigh and pushed the door open. She didn¡¯t know that because of her action of leaving, many people also made the same action of exhaling ... It was purely a conditioned reflex! .................. When Lin Hanxing returned to the car, the wound on father Lei¡¯s hand had already been treated. ¡°Dad, what are you doing?¡± He saw father Lei holding his phone and tapping on the screen. ¡°......¡± Father Lei raised his head. His mature and charming face was now full of grievances. Wronged? Lin Hanxing suspected that he was seeing things. dad took a picture of him heroically injured and sent it to mom. He hopes that he can deduct less of his private money this month. Thunder valiant beast exined in a low voice. ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing seemed to be able to imagine the subsequent plot development. Xuxu cklisted him, right? Lin Hanxing mouthed the question to Lei Xiao, her little hand covering her lips, her long eyshes fluttering with a touch of intelligence in her eyes. Yingluo¡¯s Red packet was useless. Thunder valiant beast replied without a sound. ¡®It seems like mom is really angry,¡¯ Lin Hanxing thought. ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you find the red packet hidden in the big fortune tree¡¯s basin at the corner of the stairs?¡± ¡°......¡± Father Lei looked at her with a nk face. ¡°What Fortune Tree?¡± ¡°......¡± This time, it was Lin Hanxing who was speechless. So, who was the one who hid the red packet that he and mother Lei had identally found in the pot of the big fortune Tree? As he was thinking, Lin Hanxing¡¯s phone started vibrating like crazy. It was a video call invitation from Yuan Bao. As soon as Lin Hanxing picked up, he heard Yuan Dabao¡¯s earth-shattering cries. He was holding the big fortune Tree pot at the corner of the stairs. little grape ... Wow ... Pocket money ... Wow ... I don¡¯t have any more ... Even through the phone, one could feel Yuan Bao¡¯s ¡®despair¡¯ from the earth-shattering wailing! ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Now, they all knew who had hidden the red packet in the pot of the Fortune Tree. ¡°First aunt ... Wuwuwuwu ...¡± Yuan Bao¡¯s sheep-like face was squeezed into a fat ball, which was now piled up on the entire screen. Although it was a little unkind, Lin Hanxing had to pinch his own thigh to stop himself fromughing out loud. Obviously, she had already guessed where the red packet had gone. It was because behind Yuan Bao, mother Lei was waving at Lin Hanxing with all her might, her face full of tears. ¡°First aunt, I dug it out from my mouth ... Wuwuwuwu ...¡± Yuan Bao was on the verge of a mental breakdown. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± So, he actually knew what it meant to be stingy? It must have been Yan beiming who taught him that! ¡°Cough, cough, Yuan Bao ...¡± Lin Hanxing was organizing his words and thinking of how tofort him when he heard Yuan Bao bawling again on the other end of the video call. I feel like I¡¯m an unfortunate four-and-a-half-year-old! Yuan Bao hugged the flower pot of the Fortune Tree and wailed. Even Lei Cheng came down from upstairs because of the noise. ¡°What are you arguing about?¡± As soon as Lei Cheng finished speaking, he saw mother Lei walk over and hug him with the utmost enthusiasm! ¡°Son!¡± He also stuffed the unopened red packet into Lei Cheng¡¯s pocket. ¡°Mom made you some sweet soup!¡± ¡°......¡± If he remembered correctly, mom said that the sweet soup was for sister-inw to drink. When did it be him? Madam Lei gave her mistress an apologetic look. Lei Cheng waspletely confused! On the other hand, the three of them, who had seen the entire ¡®crime¡¯ from the other end of the video call, were smart enough to not know anything. Besides ... Lei Cheng was already walking towards the crying Yuan Bao. ¡°Woof! Little thief!¡± All of a sudden, Yuan Bao, who had been hugging the flower pot of the Fortune Tree, rolled on the ground and hugged his third uncle¡¯s strong thigh like a carp! ¡°......¡± What was going on? Lei Cheng felt that he hadn¡¯t been back for too long and seemed to be out of touch with the family atmosphere. first aunt, quicklye back and seek justice for Yuan Bao! Through the screen, Yuan Bao was like an Angry Calf, hugging Lei Cheng¡¯s leg tightly and not letting go! ¡°......¡± Third brother, you¡¯ve suffered! ¡°......¡± Lei Xiaosan, I¡¯m sorry! ¡°......¡± Son, I¡¯ve wronged you! ¡°Let¡¯s go, I think leicheng can still hold on for a while!¡± Lin Hanxing pursed his lips to stop himself fromughing out loud. He brushed the hair behind his ear, but suddenly ... The smile on her face froze instantly, and she subconsciously looked out of the window. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lei Xiao sensed that something was wrong with Lin Hanxing. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s go,¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curled up, but there was a faint haze in his heart. He didn¡¯t know if it was his own illusion ... Just now, she seemed to have felt that someone was standing in the dark and looking in her direction. I hope I¡¯m just being too sensitive! .................. Lin family vi, study. ¡°I know.¡± Lin youlin had just hung up the phone call from Beijing. Her face was pale and bloodless. There was a family portrait on the table in front of her. Now, there were only a few people left in the photo. Knock, knock, knock. The sound of someone knocking on the door came from outside. ¡°Come in.¡± Lin youlin said weakly. Soon, his son, Luo Wensu, walked in. ¡°Mom,¡± she said. Luo Wensu¡¯s eyes were dark as he stared at Lin qianlin. The recovery of the Jiangcheng Bay Bridge project had already indicated that the Lin family had lost this time. The Lin¡¯s group was now on the verge of bankruptcy, not to mention that it also involved thepensation issue of X group. ¡°Just give up.¡± Luo Wensu didn¡¯t have much ambition. Right now, he only wanted the rest of his family to live well. Lin youlin looked up at him immediately! ¡°What did you just say?¡± She looked at her youngest son in disbelief, slowly got up, and walked in front of him. return everything that belongs to Lin xiaojiu, and then our family will find a ... Before Luo Wensu could finish his sentence, he heard a tight p across his face! are you letting your brother, your aunt, and your sister down by saying that?! Chapter 1182 1182 Just you wait, that person will take her life Lin qianlin¡¯s p was so strong that Luo Wensu¡¯s face was nted to the side. Blood trickled down the corner of his mouth. ¡°Mom, Ruyin has gone crazy.¡± When Luo Wensu raised his head again, he hid the sarcasm in his eyes. If Luo Wensu still had a little bit of fantasy about this family, everything disappeared with Lin youlin¡¯s p. ¡°Ruyin isn¡¯t crazy!¡± Lin youlin roared, she felt that her youngest son was deliberately making her unhappy today! ¡°I told her to pretend! He¡¯s pretending!¡± After the judicial appraisal, she would find a way to get Ruyin out of that damn ce. Luo Wensu looked at her. Heughed sarcastically without a sound. ¡°Mom, Ruyin has really gone crazy!¡± Unless Ruyin really had such profound acting skills. But if she really had one, why would she bury herself in such a ce? ¡°What did you just say?¡± Lin youlin was stunned, and her head exploded. Looking at Luo Wensu, his legs went soft. If he hadn¡¯t supported himself with his hands, he would have fallen to the ground. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! You¡¯re spouting nonsense!¡± ¡°This can¡¯t be real!¡± The consecutive blows over the past few days had caused Lin youlin to age rapidly. At that moment, she no longer had the aura that Lin Hanxing had when he first returned to Jiang city. She was like an old woman with one foot in the grave. Her body was hunched and she was panting as if she was going to faint at any moment. ¡°Listen to my advice! We can¡¯t win against her!¡± Luo Wensu could not help but recall the first time he met Lin Hanxing at the count of Starlight. That pair of extremely soul-stirring eyes seemed to be able to easily see through people¡¯s hearts. She was in danger. That was the first thought that came to Luo Wensu¡¯s mind. Later on, the facts proved that he was right. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Lin youlin kept shaking her head, as if she couldn¡¯t ept this blow. ¡°Mom, just admit it, we lost!¡± Luo Wensu knelt down in front of Lin qianlin, his hand resting on her shoulder. ¡°No!¡± Lin youlin shook her head with all her might, tears falling from her eyes as if she was unwilling to give up. ¡°Even if I lose, there are still people watching her!¡± Luo Wensu¡¯s movements suddenly stopped. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Lin youlin grabbed her son¡¯s wrist tightly, as if she wanted to dig her fingers into his skin. ¡°Just you wait, that person will take her life!¡± In the phone call just now, the person from Beijing had said that everything was in ce. This time ... They would definitely be able to take Lin xiaojiu¡¯s life! He definitely could! Luo Wensu looked at Lin youlin¡¯s crazy expression, and his whole body turned cold ... .................. Late at night. Lin Hanxing did not sleep well. The dream was a mess. The strong smell of blood and alcohol mixed together, as if it was going to drown people. Overbearing upied his entire senses. The door was still the same door, blocking all the smells and sounds outside. Yingluo, I won¡¯t leave you behind. Who was it? Who was speaking? Lin Hanxing hesitated and tried to push the door open again. The hand thatnded on the door was small, unlike that of an adult. She suddenly stopped. He lowered his head and looked at his open palm. Dark red blood spread from her palm and dripped onto the floor. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes followed the blood. A pair of bare feet entered her field of vision. He slowly raised his head. A young man¡¯s face came into view. He was standing right in front of her. His face could not be seen clearly. Only her frosty eyes seemed to be shrouded in a mist. The two of them just looked at each other. ¡°I won¡¯t leave you behind.¡± He only realized itter. Only then did Lin Hanxing realize that those words hade from his own mouth. She reached out to the door again. However, before his hand could touch it, Lin Hanxing¡¯s wrist was held by an ice-cold temperature, stopping his movements. The thick smell of blood mixed with the smell of alcohol spread from behind the door. Lin Hanxing felt nauseated for a moment. Before she could say anything, the other party had already grabbed her wrist and pulled her in his direction. Lin Hanxing¡¯s entire body was wrapped in an embrace that was mixed with the smell of wood. In an instant. His anxiety and uneasiness were cast out of his embrace. The inexplicable sourness made her close her eyes. There was a whistling sound of collision that caused the door to make an rming sound. There was even blood gushing out of the door like waves. The teenager raised his hand. He ced his cold fingers beside Lin Hanxing¡¯s ears and covered them. The next second, the turbulent blood engulfed the two of them ... Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes shot open. He sat up. The sound of rapid breathing could be heard in the darkness. ¡°Star.¡± With a crisp sound, the dim yellow wallmp lit up and Lin Hanxing was pulled into a strong embrace. ¡°Did you have a nightmare?¡± Thunder owl¡¯srge palm gently stroked her corbones in a regr pattern, patiently wiping away the cold sweat on her forehead. Lin Hanxing¡¯s long, ck eyshes blinked as he looked at Lei Xiao. ¡°Ah Xiao, hold me a little tighter ...¡± Lin Hanxing stretched out his arms and hugged him, leaving an air-tight gap between them. She knew. This should be the aftereffects of Lei Cheng¡¯s failed hypnosis session. Lei Xiao¡¯s brows furrowed. In this position, the two of themy back on the bed. He kissed her forehead again and again tofort her. Lin Hanxing was in a daze. She seemed to be falling asleep again. Seeing that her condition was slightly better, Lei Xiao carefully moved his body, reached out to open the bedside cab, and took out a scented candle for sleeping. After lighting it for a short time, a faint fragrance spread in the room. After doing this series of actions, Lin Hanxing had already leaned over the moment her head touched the pillow. ¡°I want to be closer to you.¡± Lin Hanxing said. The two of them were lying on the same pillow, and she only felt that her breath was filled with the smell of Thunder valiant beast. His chaotic heartbeat finally returned to normal. She did not open her eyes. But even so, he could feel the thunder valiant beast¡¯s unblinking gaze on his face. ¡°What did you dream of?¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s voice was maic and hoarse from just waking up, and he reached out to push aside the hair stuck to her forehead. ¡°It¡¯s just a nightmare,¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyshes trembled as he answered softly with his eyes closed. ¡°Is it because you dreamed of me?¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s extended arm was under Lin Hanxing¡¯s head, and the two were pressed against each other. Lin Hanxing slowly opened his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s a beautiful dream to be able to dream of you.¡± Her voice was soft but very serious. Lei Xiao¡¯s heart burned and he hugged her even tighter. This was exactly what Lin Hanxing needed at this moment. His temperature. It made her feel as if she hade back to life. The two of them leaned against each other and chatted. Soon, Thunder Valiant¡¯s side quieted down. Under the dim yellow wallmp, Lei Xiao¡¯s cold features were immersed in the intersection of light and shadow. Clearly and secretly. Lin Hanxing noticed it. The young man¡¯s eyes in the dream seemed to ovep with ah Xiao¡¯s. At the same time, Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes turned cold when he received a call from his subordinate. Zhong Xueqing and han boming ... Chapter 1183 1183 Left eye for fortune, right eye for disaster In these two days, two major events happened in Jiang city. The first thing was that the Lei group had officially signed the contract with the government to undertake the Jiangcheng sea bridge project. Now, who wouldn¡¯t be envious of the Lei family¡¯s luck? It must be known that the initial investment of the Fang, he, and Lin families was enough to make the receiver feel like they had picked it up for free. This was equivalent to paying for meat but being intercepted halfway ... Whoever cut off the money would get a big advantage, but whoever paid would be the sucker. But ... If one were to really count the events this time, it was the he family and the Lin family who had brought this upon themselves. Even though the Fang family had met with an undeserved cmity, it was Zhong Xueqing¡¯s fault for choosing these two business partners. Furthermore ... It was said that the money that Zhong Xueqing invested in this project was actually from han boming, who had admired her for many years. In addition, after the incident at CQ group, he couldn¡¯t even save his daughter ... Who would still doubt that this was not true? The second matter was rted to an unsolved case in Jiang city. It was a massacre. Even after so many years, the murderer¡¯s cruelty was still terrifying. It was said that the reason why the Lei family¡¯s third young master, Lei Cheng, had returned from abroad was because the city Bureau had hoped to use his expertise to help them analyze from different angles. As for why the old case would be brought up again after so many years ... I heard that there¡¯s a new important clue! Of course, in Jiang city, other than these two major events, there was another event that attracted the public¡¯s attention. That was Lei kangnian¡¯s birthday party. Because it was rare for the four sons of the Lei family to gather together, in addition to their close friend Yuan shaojing also being in Jiang city, the Lei family held a rare grand event. Among them, Lin xiaojiu, who had appeared as the future eldest daughter-inw, was the most eye-catching. What¡¯s more, he heard that Yuan shaojing was going to officially announce the future sessor of Yuan group at the banquet, and the yuan family had already flown to Jiang city a few days ago. It seemed that the news was true. He just didn¡¯t know who Yuan shaojing had chosen to inherit his wealth that could rival a country¡¯s. The curiosity of the Jiang city masses was piqued by this answer, and they could only hope that the day of the answer woulde soon. Father Lei¡¯s birthday party was finally held at a hotel under the Lei group. That day, the entire hotel was busy since early in the morning. It could be said that they had been preparing for a long time for the banquet that would attract the attention of the entire city. All the red wine at the banquet was air-flown from the French winery, Raffel, and the bottles were all collector¡¯s items. Lin Hanxing had used his personal connections to invite the most famous national treasure-level Imperial banquet master in n country to cook for the banquet. This news was spread by someone, and it made people even more eager to attend. He was the most famous master in n nation. As for the other preparation work, it let the others know what it meant to be a true inhumanely rich man. The most important thing was that the Lei family was here to show off their wealth. Many of the gifts were prepared by Lei kangnian¡¯s close friends. To outsiders, many of the people who had nothing to do with Lei kangnian were actually rted to him. Both the ck and white sides had to give him face! For a time, the people of Jiang city regarded being able to receive an invitation to Zhang leikang¡¯s birthday banquet as a Supreme honor ... .................. At the same time, at the SU family¡¯s Vi. Zhong Yifu and su zhanlong looked at the invitation that had just been sent over, and neither of them spoke. Ever since the incident with Luo Mingwei, the two of them had not been as insensible as before, especially Zhong Yifu. She had evenpletely given up on eating meat and fish and changed to eating vegetarian food. Others might think that she had changed, but only Zhong Yifu herself knew it best ... She was scared! Even now, Zhong Yifu would still wake up from nightmares of Luo Mingwei¡¯s head exploding. The mixture of red and white when it fell ... Then, he thought back to the bowl of pig blood tofu Lin xiaojiu had been holding in the hospital ... Zhong Yifu retched silently. Now that she thought about it, her entire scalp still felt numb. The stinky smell was like a plot rey, making her feel ufortable from the bottom of her heart. ¡°This ... Could there be a mistake?¡± Zhong Yifu reached out and flipped through the invitation, but no matter how she looked at it, it was an invitation to Lei Kang¡¯s birthday party. That¡¯s right. It was the invitation to his birthday party. At the end, it was even stamped with the Lei corporation¡¯s unique seal. There was no other shop. Su zhanlong wasn¡¯t like a headless fly like Zhong Yifu. Lin xiaojiu¡¯s face instantly appeared in his mind. ¡°Did Zhong Xueqing contact you?¡± Suddenly, su zhanlong said this. Zhong Yifu¡¯s expression suddenly became sarcastic. ¡°There is! He even called her several times! But I¡¯ve killed them all!¡± Back then, he had kicked her away like trash. What else could he say now? Besides, the phone call was either for the Jiangcheng Bay Bridge or for the money! No matter which one it was, she was not willing to deal with it. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Lin xiaojiu prepared this invitation for us!¡± Su zhanlong leaned his entire body against the sofa, and the expression on his face seemed to be very profound. ¡°Lin xiaojiu?¡± Zhong Yifu couldn¡¯t help but shiver at the mention of this name. It waspletely a conditioned reflex. Xuxu¡¯s aunt should recuperate and strive to be discharged as soon as possible. After all, it wouldn¡¯t be long ... Yingluo still needs your help! However, after saying all that at the hospital, they never saw each other again. Instead, news about Lin xiaojiu continued to spread to their ears. The more she heard, the more Zhong Yifu regretted it. Their feelings for each other had grown even stronger after the scandal of CQ group. Who would have thought that Y R was Lin xiaojiu¡¯s? This ce, which had been built and put into use for so many years, and had created so many enviable profits, actually belonged to Lin xiaojiu? How was she the pitiful orphan girl who had gone missing for 18 years? If he had the time to sympathize with Lin xiaojiu, he might as well check how much money he had in his bank ount! Zhong Yifu, however, felt cold all over. Thinking back to everything that had happened from the very beginning, what else did she not understand? Lin xiaojiu was here to take revenge on the Lin family, and her husband¡¯s rtionship with Luo Mingwei happened to be the key to Lin xiaojiu¡¯s n. That woman was very scheming ... When Zhong Yifu thought about it, she felt like dying! ¡°Why do I feel a little scared?¡± Zhong Yifu spoke to su zhanlong slowly. Not only was she afraid, but all the hair on her body stood up in an instant. Su zhanlong didn¡¯t say anything. He weighed the invitation in his hand, but he was thinking about other things in his heart. I¡¯m afraid nothing good will happen at the banquet. old su, my right eyelid has been twitching! Suddenly, Zhong Yifu reached out and grabbed su zhanlong¡¯s wrist, pointing at her right eyelid. It was throbbing. The left eye could jump for wealth, but the right eye could jump for disaster! Chapter 1184 1184 As long as the Lei family is together The lights were just lit. A luxurious banquet was about to take ce. The night seemed to be lit up by bright lights, like a dream. Because the invited guests were all of extraordinary origins, the hotel had no choice but to increase the security level. In the luxurious banquet hall, many people active in the political and business world came to congratte them. In the resting room, mother Lei¡¯s eyes were fixed on Lin Hanxing, unwilling to look away. My daughter-inw is so pretty! As the main characters of the day were father and mother Lei, Lin Hanxing¡¯s dressing was obviously much more low-key. The silk tube top evening dress was a gradual transition from ck to white, as if anotheryer of skin was sticking to his body. His waist was slender and graceful, and his faintly discernible charming curves were enough to make any man go crazy. She was wearing a 10cm high heel custom-made for Stuart Weitzman¡¯s white diamond. As Lin Hanxing moved, the light and soft skirt refracted under the light, creating a strongyered effect. ¡°Mom, there might be some small twists and turns tonight.¡± Lin Hanxing took out the set of jade jewelry that he had prepared earlier and helped mother Lei put it on. In the reflection of the mirror, she spoke as her red lips curved up slightly. Her porcin white face was so white that it was glowing. Her waist-length slightly curly hair was half-tied behind her head, revealing the diamond earrings on Xiao Qiao¡¯s earlobes. ¡°But I¡¯m here, don¡¯t worry.¡± Lin Hanxing leaned over and ced his hands on mother Lei¡¯s shoulders, draping the shawl that he had prepared for her. The SU-embroidered cheongsam that mother Lei was wearing today was custom-made by Lin Hanxing a month ago. As it was handmade, the cost was naturally not cheap. Mother Lei looked at Lin Hanxing through the mirror. Her eyes were filled with love and wisdom. ¡°As long as the Lei family is together ...¡± He patted Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand and smiled. He knew that she had been preparing for this day for a long time. The two of them quickly came out of the lounge. Yuan Bao and little grape were each holding a bottle of yogurt. When they saw theming out, they couldn¡¯t help but cry out. The sheep dumpling was wearing a small suit, and the little bow tie on her neck swayed. Meanwhile, little grape was wearing a light yellow puffy dress and holding a yogurt bottle in her hand. Her eyes were shining as she looked at Lin Hanxing. ¡°Hug ...¡± Little grape blinked her big, watery eyes and suddenly opened her arms to hug Lin Hanxing¡¯s thigh, looking up at her. It was cute and soft. Lin Hanxing felt as if his heart was about to melt in her baby voice. There was a knock on the door from outside. ¡°Yinyin ...¡± The next second, Lei kangnian pushed the door open and entered. When he saw his wife, he was stunned by her mature and cold facial lines. His eyes fell on Zhong Nanyin. Lin Hanxing could not help but chuckle at the sight and hugged the little grape. ¡°Is it good?¡± Zhong Nanyin walked in front of him and opened his arms, his face full of smiles. Lei kangnian regained his senses after a while, his eyes were as gentle as water. ¡°It¡¯s nice.¡± His Yinyin would look good no matter how she dressed up. As he thought about it, he ced his hand on her head, but before he could touch his wife, she pped it away in disgust. ¡°Your hands are so stupid, what if you mess up my hair!¡± ¡°......¡± The hairstyle is more important! He is more important! little stars, stars, stars ... As Yan beiming followed Lei Xiao over, he kept winking at Lin Hanxing. He had an evil smile. ¡°Father Lei, mother Lei, ah Xiao and little Hanxing are going to give you a big gift tonight!¡± Yan beixiao said these words in a rhythmic manner, and the sacred hands, who hade with him, could not help but roll his eyes. His silver-white hair was even more dazzling under the light. Lei Xiao didn¡¯t say a word and just looked at Lin Hanxing, who was standing not far away. She was still holding little grape in her arms. The little girl was soft and small, making Lei Xiao¡¯s heart warm. She couldn¡¯t help but fantasize about what the child would be like. It had to be a daughter. She was like a little princess. He would definitely dote on her like how he did on Hanxing, and let her live a life of unrestraint andwlessness. little Yanzi, what did you give me!!!? Mama Lei walked forward and twisted Yan Beichen¡¯s ear as she asked with a smile. For a moment, the waiting room was very lively. Lin Hanxing put the little grape down and gave her and Yuan Bao a lollipop each. Then, he walked in the direction of Lei Xiao, but stopped when he passed sacred hands. Her eyes fell on him meaningfully. Sacred hands shivered and looked at Lin Hanxing warily. sacred hands, Yan beiming and the others all said that you have the ability to resurrect the dead. ¡°......¡± So? Sacred hands subconsciously used his hands to protect his ribs, almost reflexively. if someone gets shot here, do you have the confidence to take it out? ¡± Lin Hanxing used his hand to tap his head. When mother Lei heard this, she immediately became nervous. ¡°Daughter-inw, what bullet? Are you alright?¡± Mother Lei could not care less about Yan beiming. She wrapped her hands tightly around Lin Hanxing¡¯s shoulders and stared at him. ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s a friend,¡± When it came to his profession, sacred hands ¡®expression instantly became serious. ¡°How long? Specific location? Do you have a film?¡± Lin Hanxing was stumped by the three consecutive questions. it¡¯s been in her head for at least five years. Three months ago, her attending doctor told her that the bullet was finally going to endanger her life, so I wanted to ask you, is there any way to perform the operation? ¡± Sacred hands did not answer immediately. He just touched his chin with his hand, as if he was seriously thinking. ¡°There¡¯s too little useful information, so I can¡¯t answer you directly! But ...¡± Sacred hands raised his head, and his cold eyes were serious. I can say that if I can¡¯t do this surgery, then no matter who else does it, your friend will only die! When it came to professional issues, the sage hand would never be vague. Lin Hanxing did not say anything. If it was in the past, the life and death of others had nothing to do with her. She was just the ninth youngdy who fulfilled her employer¡¯s wish. There wouldn¡¯t be too much personal involvement with the employer. However, ever since she got together with the Thunder valiant beast, she could no longer be like before. Moreover ... Song Chenxi¡¯s pale face appeared in Lin Hanxing¡¯s mind, and there was a subtle fluctuation of emotions in her beautiful eyes. ¡°Sacred hands, do you have time recently?¡± After she was done with the matters in Jiang city, she would leave for country G. After all, although Zhan Nanheng¡¯s situation was stable for the time being, it was only so on the surface. Moreover ... Lin Hanxing also wanted to know what her mother had sent to mother Zhan back then to cause her to be in such a life-threatening situation ... The answers to these questions ... No matter what, he could not avoid the second Princess Consort. Lin Hanxing¡¯s intuition told him that the item might have a direct connection to the mysterious mastermind in the capital! ¡°I¡¯ll be at your call.¡± Sacred hands raised his eyebrows. The more difficult the mission was, the more he liked it! Chapter 1185 1185 What good deeds did I do in my past life? Lin Hanxing calmed down a little. alright, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to make a trip to country G in a few days. As soon as she finished speaking, mother Lei¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard the words ¡®country g¡¯. He reached out his finger and poked Lei Xiao. She had a look of disappointment in her eyes, as if she was not going to marry her precious wife! Now that she heard the word ¡®G nation¡¯, mother Lei immediately thought of Zhan Nanheng¡¯s harmless baby face. Fresh meat! Lei Xiao pretended not to see it, only hoping that when the news of their marriage was announced tonight, his parents would not be too excited. As for that Zhan Nanheng ... Hehe. As they were talking, Lin Hanxing¡¯s phone vibrated. He nced at the information disyed and subconsciously looked up at Thunder valiant beast. Who would have thought that the man¡¯s eyes would not leave her for even a moment. When he saw Lin Hanxing looking at him, his thin lips moved. Lin Hanxing gave him a look that told him to calm down. ¡°Sacred hands.¡± Lin Hanxing put his phone back and gestured to the sacred hands to go out before walking out of the lounge. Very quickly, sacred hands followed. ¡°Now, I have a favor to ask of you,¡± Lin Hanxing added before sacred hands could speak. ¡°This matter concerns ah Xiao and the Lei family, I can¡¯t take any risks. You¡¯re the most suitable one.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so serious?¡± Seeing her serious look, sacred hands ¡®expression also became serious. ¡°I have a few people here who are injured. I need your help to take care of them. You must not let anything happen to them!¡± This was also the main reason why she had specially asked Yan beiming to bring the sacred hands to the lounge. ¡°What kind of injury?¡± Sacred hands finally realized why that Yan guy had asked him to bring along his life-saving equipment. Lin Hanxing nced at him. ¡°Gunshot wound.¡± .................. The yuan family, represented by Yuan San, was standing in the corner of the banquet hall, whispering to each other as they looked at the guests. Although they had long known about the power of the Lei family in the country, it was another thing to see it with their own eyes. The invited guests today included all the leading forces in the political and business world in the country, and the lineup could almost be said to be shockingly luxurious. ¡°Dad, I heard that the Lei family put in a lot of effort when uncle first entered the country?¡± Yuan yunrong asked softly. She looked quiet and elegant in the season¡¯s luxury brand dress, but the deliberately pointed mole at the corner of her eye was a little out of ce. Coupled with the white diamond bracelet on her wrist, she looked familiar no matter how he looked at her. ¡°Yes.¡± Yuan San, who was holding a ss of champagne, was still thinking about how to get in touch with those people. although the yuan family is powerful in country G, your uncle didn¡¯t have much say in many situations when he first moved his branch here in Jiangcheng. It was the Lei family who helped him to gain a firm foothold and open up a new situation. After thinking for a while, Yuan San added. ¡°To be exact, it¡¯s the Thunder valiant beast.¡± This young man was truly remarkable. Yuan San had to admit it. When Yuan shaojing decided to enter the domestic market, Lei kangnian had already stepped down from the main position. As the then President of the Lei group, Lei Xiao was appointed to help the yuan family break the deadlock from scratch. It could be said that few people today couldpare to him in terms of foresight and execution. Not to mention, he had that kind of status internationally. Although Lei kangnian had changed his image back then, there were still some businesses that could not be brought to the table. And these parts were all controlled by Lei Xiao. Yuan yunrong used the action of drinking champagne to cover up her pondering. That handsome but cold face appeared in her mind, and her heart beat wildly. ¡°Third brother, who do you think big brother will announce as the sessor tonight?¡± The person who spoke was Yuan Qixian, the fifth son of the yuan family. He had a heavy expression on his face. After they came to Jiang city, big brother did not have any intention of taking the initiative to see them. From the looks of it, he was still angry about them making the decision to contact the second Princess Consort. ¡°Is it that Yuan Kang?¡± The yuan family¡¯s sixth child, who was also the youngest sister, Yuan Meiyun, came over and muttered. ¡°As long as big brother isn¡¯t old and muddle-headed, that Yuan Kang will never get his turn!¡± Yuan Wu directly retorted. ¡°Moreover, who else is more suitable than our third brother?¡± This sentence obviously pleased Yuanosan. However, after a short moment of joy, his heart was covered by dark clouds again. He also wanted to be in that position! But ... ¡°Third brother, quickly look!¡± Yuan Meiyun suddenly said. Uncle hai, who was supposed to be by Yuan shaojing¡¯s side, appeared in the crowd. He seemed to have just picked someone up, and the person standing beside him was ... ¡°I¡¯m not seeing things, right?¡± The other members of the yuan family muttered softly. Even Yuan San rubbed his eyes. ¡°The chief of Hua Ji is also here?¡± Yuan San muttered to himself, an indescribable feeling rising in his heart. Perhaps it was only at this moment that he truly felt that his big brother was really going to give up his position tonight. He wasn¡¯t just saying it. As they were talking, uncle hai seemed to have caught the yuan family¡¯s gaze and looked in their direction. The moment their eyes met, he greeted the head of Hua Ji and walked in the direction of Yuan San. ¡°Mr. Yuan¡¯s decision was made after careful consideration. Mr. Yuan San ...¡± Uncle hai looked at him with a meaningful look, and his lips even showed a thin smile. She patted his shoulder and turned to leave. He seemed to have revealed something important, but he also seemed to have said nothing. This made Yuan shaojing¡¯s brother feel incredulous. Could it be ... His surprised andplicated gaze fell on Yuan San. Could it be that big brother is going to hand the yuan family over to ... No one noticed that the moment uncle hai turned around, the smile on his face suddenly turned into a sneer. They had painstakingly nned this and that, and they did not even care about Mr. Yuan. Tonight ... He was really looking forward to it! .................. The banquet had not officially started yet, but the guests took the opportunity to chat with each other and expand theirwork. The four young masters of the Lei family were, of course, the hot topic. At this time, the second young master, Lei Yu, the third young master, Lei Cheng, and the fourth young master, Lei Jue, were standing in the center of the banquet hall. They were talking about something while apanying Yuan shaojing, and their tall and strong figures stood among the crowd. He was so outstanding that one could not help but sigh. He did not know what kind of good deeds Madam Lei had done in her past life to be able to give birth to these four proud sons of heaven. The rarest thing was that the entire Lei family seemed to be in a tight Alliance, without any infighting. The rtionship between the brothers was imprable, and the atmosphere ... Not to mention how envious the other rich families in Jiang city were. If they had initially thought that the Lei family¡¯s eldest young master Lei Xiao¡¯s meeting with the Lin family¡¯s youngest ninth son, Lin Hanxing, was the only stain on his life, then as time passed, these people finally realized ... So it wasn¡¯t that they were blind, but that they had eyes but failed to see. Who would have thought that the Lin family¡¯s ninth young master, Lin Hanxing, who had disappeared without a trace for eighteen years, would have so many shocking identities? Chapter 1186 1186 I hope you can be clear-headed Not to mention that method, that appearance ... Nowadays, the favorite topic of conversation in Jiang city was how rich was little nine of the Lin family? Not to mention the huge profits that the world¡¯s most famous modelpany, IM X, brought every year, they also had Y R in their hands. It was said that Zhu chengdi¡¯sboratory would also transfer the revenue from their unique patents to her ... Moreover, Lin xiaojiu was a graduate of D University. This ... In other words, there was no point in being envious! This luck was really too good to be envied! Back then, those people had said that Lin xiaojiu had seduced young master Lei because he coveted the Lei family¡¯s wealth. However, this woman had silently given him a tight p in the face! He just asked if it hurt! It hurt! No! It hurt! ¡°Why did I think I saw our aunt just now?¡± Lei Jue pushed up the frameless sses on his high nose bridge and whispered to his second brother, Lei Jing. The banquet was about to start and he did not want anything to go wrong. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like it, it is.¡± Lei Cheng nced at the corner. The two people who seemed to be isted and ignored were the two from the SU family. However, his mind was still on the phone call with Dr. Zhongst night, and his expression was slightly serious. ¡°Who let theme?¡± Ever since Luo Mingwei¡¯s incident, the SU family had finally quieted down for a while. Lei Jue had almost forgotten about the existence of such an unpleasant person. ¡°Sister-inw.¡± Lei Yu said as he handed a ss of champagne to his brother. When he heard that it was Lin Hanxing, Lei Jue did not think that there was anything wrong with it, and his expression softened. In any case, sister-inw would not do this for no reason. As they were talking, Lei Xiao¡¯s parents slowly walked out from behind. Lin Hanxing was talking to Lei Xiao with his head turned to the side. The diamond earrings on his ear swayed slightly, causing a series of seductive ripples. There was a brief silence in the crowd. Even though this was not the first time he had seen Lin xiaojiu, no matter how many times he had seen him, he would never forget his face. Yuan yunrong, who was standing beside Yuan San, was also looking at her with aplicated expression. Subconsciously, she touched the mole at the corner of her eye that she had drawn on purpose. She had already thought of what to say. If Lin Hanxing said that she was copying her again, she would have something to refute. However, when she arrived here today, Yuan yunrong discovered that many of Jiang city¡¯s socialites also had a mole at the corner of their eyes. She finally understood something from the conversation she had overheard. It turned out that there was a trend in Jiang city to imitate Lin Hanxing, and the socialites all started to imitate her and put mole points at the corner of their eyes. For a moment, it was hard to tell which was real and which was fake. Yuan yunrong¡¯s heart felt like it was blocked. He couldn¡¯t tell what he was feeling. Lin Hanxing took the champagne ss from Lei Xiao. She did not know what Lei Xiao said, but she chuckled. Her skin was as white as snow, and she was charming. It was a Beauty¡¯s face that even a hibiscus could notpare to. As if sensing that someone was looking at him, he raised his head. Yuan yunrong¡¯s heart suddenly jumped. ¡°I¡¯ll go over for a while.¡± Lin Hanxing said to Lei Xiao in a low voice. Then, he walked towards the direction he had seen earlier with his ss of champagne. As the small band yed, Lin Hanxing gracefully walked past the guests. Yuan yunrong felt Lin Hanxing getting closer and closer to her, and the pressure that seeped out from her bones made her feel suffocated. She subconsciously wanted to hide behind her sister, Yuan Hualong. He could still hear the cking of her high heels against the floor. As Lin Hanxing got closer and closer, Yuan yunrong¡¯s breathing became more and more rapid. However, Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t even look at her and walked past her, not far behind her. ¡°......¡± His heart, which had been in his throat, was suspended in the air. He didn¡¯t know if he should fall or not. A feeling of being neglected and looked down on spread in his chest ... Lin Hanxing had no idea what Yuan yunrong was thinking. She didn¡¯t see her at all, and even when she was about to walk up to her and noticed her presence, she didn¡¯t have the slightest intention to greet her. Soon, Lin Hanxing was standing beside Zhong Yifu. ¡°Lin ... Lin ...¡± After a long time, Zhong Yifu still couldn¡¯t finish her sentence. However, the stiff smile on her lips looked as fake as it could be. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t say anything, he just sipped his champagne elegantly. Her gaze fell on father Lei, who was talking to Yuan shaojing and about to walk up the stage. ¡°Why are you so nervous?¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. There was not much expression on his delicate little face. His eyes were a little cold. ¡°No, I¡¯m not nervous.¡± Zhong Yifu smiled awkwardly. Because of Lin Hanxing¡¯s arrival, many people¡¯s eyes seemed to be looking in their direction. Originally, ever since Zhong Yi and his wife entered the banquet venue, it was as if they were isted. No one greeted them, and no one was willing to stand beside them. They were all separated by a long distance. This made Zhong Yifu, who was used to lively ttery, feel ufortable. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t say much about Zhong Yifu¡¯s denial. The number of guests today was beyond her expectations. Suddenly, Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand stopped. The strange feeling of being stared at came back again. Aunt Mian¡¯s training made him more sensitive almost instantly. He held the wine ss without a sound. He felt that the feeling that person gave him was very ufortable. ¡°There¡¯s going to be a good show tonight,¡± Lin Hanxing calmed himself down as quickly as he could and said in a deep voice, ¡± This sentence was spoken at a volume that only Zhong Yifu and su zhanlong could hear. After the two of them heard it, they looked at each other, especially su zhanlong. No one knew what he was thinking. ¡°I hope ...¡± Lin Hanxing tilted his head and looked into Zhong Yifu¡¯s eyes. He smiled and raised his ss at her. Lin Hanxing¡¯s attitude was captured by the others, and they could not figure out what he meant. ¡°You can be clear.¡± After finishing his sentence, Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile did not prate into her beautiful eyes that seemed to be able to see through people¡¯s hearts. His cold and indifferent expression reached the deepest corner of Zhong Yifu¡¯s heart. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Zhong Yifu¡¯s lips trembled as she asked. She kept thinking about what else she could be useful to Lin Hanxing. Even if she was going to die, she should at least let Lin Hanxing know why! Lin Hanxingughed. ¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough.¡± The banquet was about to start. As Lin Hanxing was thinking about this, father Lei had already started to give a short speech to thank all the guests who came today. Jiang Xibao came to her side quietly. Today, Jiang Xibao was wearing a small dress that Bai Xi had specially prepared for her. Her originally white and tender face had makeup on, and there was a hint of red in it. It made people want to reach out and pinch her face. ¡°Can you control your eyes?¡± Yan Beichen elbowed Liang yuran, who was beside him. Ever since that chubby little girl came out, Liang yuran¡¯s gaze had been drifting over her body. Did he really think he was blind? Chapter 1187 1187 Ill-intentions Lin Hanxing could smell the faint fragranceing from Jiang Xibao¡¯s body. It smelled like tea. It smelled so good that it was refreshing. ¡°Ninth youngdy, the mute uncle and Bai Xi are ready.¡± Jiang Xibao said in a voice that only the two of them could hear. Lin Hanxing smiled and handed her a ss of champagne. ¡°Xi Bao.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze fell on the stage. Father Lei was obviously very interesting as the crowd apuded from time to time. ¡°Our ten year agreement back then said that you can be free at any time.¡± She said softly. Jiang Xibao¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Ninth youngdy, I ... I promise to eat less in the future!¡± Jiang Xibao looked like he was about to cry. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was as helpless as he could be. Xi Bao was good in every way, but he was a little stubborn. Lin Hanxing wanted to exin, but he swallowed the words back down. Now was not the time. I¡¯ll be going to country G for a while. Are you willing toe with me? ¡± She changed the topic and took the lead to give Jiang Xibao a heads up. After all, the conditions in country G were definitely not as convenient as those in Jiang city, not to mention the hidden dangers. I¡¯m willing, I¡¯m willing. I¡¯ll follow you wherever you go, ninth youngdy! Just now, Jiang Xibao thought that Lin Hanxing did not want him to follow him. He did not expect that he would be pulled back to heaven from Hell in the next second. His heart was beating rapidly like he was on a roller coaster. Hearing this, Lin Hanxing nced at Liang yuran¡¯s side. He chuckled and shook his head without saying anything else. Suddenly, there was a vibration in her handbag. Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression did not change as he took it out and nced at it. It was an unknown number. The content was only two words. Be careful. Lin Hanxing looked at the two words on the screen and fell into deep thought. In her mind-she couldn¡¯t help but link these two words to the note she had received when she was trying on the dress in the store before the Lin family¡¯s banquet. Don¡¯t drink anything tonight. At that time, that person had reminded him of this. She silently deleted the message as if nothing had happened. Naturally, no one else noticed her. Only the Thunder valiant beast. Standing at the head of the Lei family¡¯s four sons, Lei Xiao had been looking at her from the start. His eagle-like eyes, which were usually filled with indifference, were now upied by a gentleness that was difficult to describe with words, making his already proud and handsome face even more charming. Although father Lei was the one making the witty remarks, the socialites present couldn¡¯t help but look at the four outstanding men. Their model-like figures were really tempting. It was like an idol group, standing behind their mother. It had to be said that Madam Lei really made people jealous. Which man could pamper her like a little girl for decades and have a strong rtionship with her? not to mention cheating on her, even if she fell sick, his heart would ache. It was simply a wondrous sight among the wealthy families of Jiang city. That year, Lei kangnian¡¯s opponent failed to set him up and tried to use underhanded methods to set him up. Zhong Nanyin, who was pregnant with his boss, Lei Xiao, was unfortunately caught in the trap, and the child in her womb was born prematurely. Lei kangnian was furious. After sending Zhong Nanyin and his child to Jiangnan to recuperate, he massacred Jiang city. During that period of time, the entire Jiang city was in a state of panic, afraid that they would be affected by the anger of this beauty. It wasn¡¯t until a few yearster, when all the dangers had been swept away, that he brought his wife and children back. As if she had sensed Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze, Lin Hanxing turned to look at him. The moment their eyes met, she smiled gently at him, causing the hearts of the people who had been watching the two of them to tremble. On the other hand, Lei Xiao pursed his thin lips, and the lines on his face that had been tense uncontrobly softened. Isn¡¯t this candy a little too sweet? Kick! ¡°Well said!¡± Just as everyone was caught up in it, suddenly, a high and arrogant voice came from the banquet hall¡¯s door. Even the music in the banquet hall couldn¡¯t cover the loud sound of the door being mmed. As the voice rang out, many fierce-looking brawny men broke through the security guards and rushed in. They blocked the important exits, causing the scene to be chaotic. Jiang Xibao stood in front of Lin Hanxing without thinking. Qi Li, he chengxu, and Lu bingde, who had been scattered in all corners of the banquet hall, also walked in her direction. On the other hand, Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes swept across the direction where the group of people had rushed in. With a cold smile on his lips, he gave Zhong Yifu a look and walked back to Lei Xiao slowly. Han boming was apanied by Zhong Xueqing. When he walked in, he even pped his palms together with a malicious look in his eyes. His eyes were fixed on Lei kangnian, who was standing on the stage. He was once his good brother! ¡°Old Lei, you¡¯re so good at this!¡± That gloomy tone was ufortable to the ears, not to mention the things that happened in Jiang city in the past few days. It made people instinctively think that han boming¡¯s appearance was not friendly. Han boming looked around, and his eyes met with Lin Hanxing, who was standing beside Lei Xiao. He seemed to be waving his hand at her maliciously. In the coffee shop, Lin Hanxing had embarrassingly imprinted the scars on his palm. They were criss-crossed and looked indescribably strange to others. ¡°Zhong Nanyin, we¡¯re all family. Why didn¡¯t you inform Xueqing of such an important day?¡± Today, han boming had a crazy feeling of staking everything on one throw running through his bones, which was abnormal no matter how one looked at it. He put his hand on Zhong Xueqing¡¯s shoulder. If their rtionship was still in a semi-public state in the circle before, it had now reached the point where they no longer cared about what others thought. ¡°A family? Who am I a family with?¡± Even though mother Lei was already prepared because of Lin Hanxing¡¯s reminder, she still felt an irrepressible anger shing in her body. ¡°Ha.¡± Han boming sneered. old Lei, when you and I went through life and death with each other, we brothers all swore that we would enjoy wealth and glory together. Howe it¡¯s only been a few years and I, the secondrgest shareholder of the Lei Corporation, can¡¯t even attend your birthday party? ¡± After looking around just now, han boming certainly knew that the guests tonight were all important. He heard that even the people from the military headquarters hade to congratte him before the start of thepetition. In contrast to his miserable situation, han boming felt as if there was a breath of resentment stuck in his heart. He couldn¡¯t let it go, nor could he swallow it. Lei kangnian looked at him expressionlessly, but his eyes were filled with anger. On the other hand, the yuan family, led by Yuanosan, watched the show with great interest, especially Yuanosan, who had always held a grudge against Lin Hanxing because of the previous cab meeting. Now that he could see her unhappy ... He was happier than anyone! As if he knew what Yuanosan was thinking, Yuan Kang, who had been standing beside Yuan shaojing, snorted and subconsciously wanted to walk towards Lei Xiao and the others. After all, they had been red at by Tibetan Mastiffs together in country G! ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Lin Hanxing could smell the faint fragranceing from Jiang Xibao¡¯s body. It smelled like tea. It smelled so good that it was refreshing. ¡°Ninth youngdy, the mute uncle and Bai Xi are ready.¡± Jiang Xibao said in a voice that only the two of them could hear. Lin Hanxing smiled and handed her a ss of champagne. ¡°Xi Bao.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze fell on the stage. Father Lei was obviously very interesting as the crowd apuded from time to time. ¡°Our ten year agreement back then said that you can be free at any time.¡± She said softly. Jiang Xibao¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Ninth youngdy, I ... I promise to eat less in the future!¡± Jiang Xibao looked like he was about to cry. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was as helpless as he could be. Xi Bao was good in every way, but he was a little stubborn. Lin Hanxing wanted to exin, but he swallowed the words back down. Now was not the time. I¡¯ll be going to country G for a while. Are you willing toe with me? ¡± She changed the topic and took the lead to give Jiang Xibao a heads up. After all, the conditions in country G were definitely not as convenient as those in Jiang city, not to mention the hidden dangers. I¡¯m willing, I¡¯m willing. I¡¯ll follow you wherever you go, ninth youngdy! Just now, Jiang Xibao thought that Lin Hanxing did not want him to follow him. He did not expect that he would be pulled back to heaven from Hell in the next second. His heart was beating rapidly like he was on a roller coaster. Hearing this, Lin Hanxing nced at Liang yuran¡¯s side. He chuckled and shook his head without saying anything else. Suddenly, there was a vibration in her handbag. Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression did not change as he took it out and nced at it. It was an unknown number. The content was only two words. Be careful. Lin Hanxing looked at the two words on the screen and fell into deep thought. In her mind, she couldn¡¯t help but link these two words to the note she had received when she was trying on the dress in the store before the Lin family¡¯s banquet. Yingluo, don¡¯t drink anything tonight. At that time, that person had reminded him of this. She silently deleted the message as if nothing had happened. Naturally, no one else noticed her. Only the Thunder valiant beast. Standing at the head of the Lei family¡¯s four sons, Lei Xiao had been looking at her from the start. His eagle-like eyes, which were usually filled with indifference, were now upied by a gentleness that was difficult to describe with words, making his already proud and handsome face even more charming. Although father Lei was the one making the witty remarks, the socialites present couldn¡¯t help but look at the four outstanding men. Their model-like figures were really tempting. It was like an idol group, standing behind their mother. It had to be said that Madam Lei really made people jealous. Which man could pamper her like a little girl for decades and have a strong rtionship with her? not to mention cheating on her, even if she fell sick, his heart would ache. It was simply a wondrous sight among the wealthy families of Jiang city. That year, Lei kangnian¡¯s opponent failed to set him up and tried to use underhanded methods to set him up. Zhong Nanyin, who was pregnant with his boss, Lei Xiao, was unfortunately caught in the trap, and the child in her womb was born prematurely. Lei kangnian was furious. After sending Zhong Nanyin and his child to Jiangnan to recuperate, he massacred Jiang city. During that period of time, the entire Jiang city was in a state of panic, afraid that they would be affected by the anger of this beauty. It wasn¡¯t until a few yearster, when all the dangers had been swept away, that he brought his wife and children back. As if she had sensed Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze, Lin Hanxing turned to look at him. The moment their eyes met, she smiled gently at him, causing the hearts of the people who had been watching the two of them to tremble. On the other hand, Lei Xiao pursed his thin lips, and the lines on his face that had been tense uncontrobly softened. Isn¡¯t this candy a little too sweet? Kick! ¡°Well said!¡± Just as everyone was caught up in it, suddenly, a high and arrogant voice came from the banquet hall¡¯s door. Even the music in the banquet hall couldn¡¯t cover the loud sound of the door being mmed. As the voice rang out, many fierce-looking brawny men broke through the security guards and rushed in. They blocked the important exits, causing the scene to be chaotic. Jiang Xibao stood in front of Lin Hanxing without thinking. Qi Li, he chengxu, and Lu bingde, who had been scattered in all corners of the banquet hall, also walked in her direction. On the other hand, Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes swept across the direction where the group of people had rushed in. With a cold smile on his lips, he gave Zhong Yifu a look and walked back to Lei Xiao slowly. Han boming was apanied by Zhong Xueqing. When he walked in, he even pped his palms together with a malicious look in his eyes. His eyes were fixed on Lei kangnian, who was standing on the stage. He was once his good brother! ¡°Old Lei, you¡¯re so good at this!¡± That gloomy tone was ufortable to the ears, not to mention the things that happened in Jiang city in the past few days. It made people instinctively think that han boming¡¯s appearance was not friendly. Han boming looked around, and his eyes met with Lin Hanxing, who was standing beside Lei Xiao. He seemed to be waving his hand at her maliciously. In the coffee shop, Lin Hanxing had embarrassingly imprinted the scars on his palm. They were criss-crossed and looked indescribably strange to others. ¡°Zhong Nanyin, we¡¯re all family. Why didn¡¯t you inform Xueqing of such an important day?¡± Today, han boming had a crazy feeling of staking everything on one throw running through his bones, which was abnormal no matter how one looked at it. He put his hand on Zhong Xueqing¡¯s shoulder. If their rtionship was still in a semi-public state in the circle before, it had now reached the point where they no longer cared about what others thought. ¡°A family? Who am I a family with?¡± Even though mother Lei was already prepared because of Lin Hanxing¡¯s reminder, she still felt an irrepressible anger shing in her body. ¡°Ha.¡± Han boming sneered. old Lei, when you and I went through life and death with each other, we brothers all swore that we would enjoy wealth and glory together. Howe it¡¯s only been a few years and I, the secondrgest shareholder of the Lei Corporation, can¡¯t even attend your birthday party? ¡± After looking around just now, han boming certainly knew that the guests tonight were all important. He heard that even the people from the military headquarters hade to congratte him before the start of thepetition. In contrast to his miserable situation, han boming felt as if there was a breath of resentment stuck in his heart. He couldn¡¯t let it go, nor could he swallow it. Lei kangnian looked at him expressionlessly, but his eyes were filled with anger. On the other hand, the yuan family, led by Yuanosan, watched the show with great interest, especially Yuanosan, who had been holding a grudge against Lin Hanxing because of the previous cab meeting. To see her unhappy now ... He was happier than anyone else! As if he knew what Yuanosan was thinking, Yuan Kang, who had been standing beside Yuan shaojing, snorted and subconsciously wanted to walk towards Lei Xiao and the others. After all, they had been red at by Tibetan Mastiffs together in country G! ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± However, before she could lift her foot, she was stopped by Yuan shaojing. Chapter 1188 1188 Should I say thank you for thepliment? ¡°Uncle ...¡± Yuan Kang seemed to want to say something, but he was stopped by Yuan shaojing¡¯s gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t add to the trouble.¡± That girl hasn¡¯t even made a move yet, what¡¯s the rush! ¡°You know best what you¡¯ve done.¡± Lei kangnian stood on the stage, looking at the sinister and crazy han boming not far away. He exuded an awe-inspiring aura. Even though he had retired from the scene for many years, the deadly and powerful aura of a big brother was still hidden in his bones. ¡°I¡¯m not sure!¡± Han boming spread his hands and put on an innocent look. ¡°I just wanted to get what should have belonged to me. How could you ...¡± He said. He deliberately paused. The huge palm swept across all the Lei family members and finally stopped at Lin Hanxing. ¡°The Lei family caused him to be in this state? Eh? Tell me!¡± Han boming said thest few words through gritted teeth, as if this was the only way to vent the hatred in his heart! ¡°Lei Xiao, my daughter only admires you, but you¡¯re going to kill Ming Mei for Lin xiaojiu. As expected of the cold and heartless Lei family!¡± Han boming suddenly changed the topic and pointed the spearhead at Lei Xiao. He didn¡¯t care about his face and shed all pretenses of cordiality. He was like a Mad Dog, biting whoever he caught. ¡°Han boming, don¡¯t you have any shame?¡± Qi Li, who was standing next to Lin Hanxing, sneered. Today, she had finally learned what it meant to distort the truth and make irresponsible remarks. Did han boming really think that no one here knew the truth about what happened back then? ¡°I¡¯m talking to the Lei family. What does it have to do with you, little girl? You couldn¡¯t catch up with Lei Xiao, but you became friends with Lin xiaojiu instead. Qi Li, aren¡¯t you an extraordinary one?¡± Han boming¡¯s sarcasm instantly made Qi Li¡¯s head explode. Fortunately, Lin Hanxing gave Jiang Xibao a look before Qi Li opened her mouth. Before Qi Li rushed out, Jiang Xibao had already easily controlled her. ¡°I¡¯m not as good as Mr. Han,¡± Lin Hanxing, who was standing next to Lei Xiao, said indifferently. Hiszy tone was veryfortable to the ears. your daughter¡¯s future is still uncertain, but you still have the mood to care about such a small matter of love, and you¡¯re here mocking and ridiculing her with a junior ... Lin Hanxing slowly walked to mother Lei¡¯s side. He held her hand. as the saying goes, one¡¯s vision determines one¡¯s outlook. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not difficult to understand why Mr. Han hase to this point today! Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were frosty, and it sent chills down one¡¯s spine. Her voice was very soft. However, it was such a cold tone that tore han boming¡¯s disguise apart like a sharp de. ¡°Besides ...¡± Lin Hanxing looked in han boming¡¯s direction, and his lips curved into a cold smile. my personal rtionship with Qi Li is our own business. What does it have to do with you? ¡± ¡°You ...¡± Han boming¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and his eyes were bloodshot, which made people¡¯s hearts tighten. He could not help but break out in a cold sweat for Lin Hanxing. hahahahahahahahaha ... Suddenly, just when everyone thought that han boming would do something, they heard him suddenly raise his head andugh. Zhong Xueqing, who was standing beside him, looked at Zhong Nanyin with resentment. She just looked at her. Zhong Nanyin was standing not far away. The soft glow of the crystalmp enveloped her, giving her an indescribable sense of beauty. But what about him? Yet, he had appeared in such a sorry state. All the money had been trapped, and they had nothing left. The Jiangcheng sea bridge project, which they had high hopes for, had been obtained by the Lei family for free ... How could she ept this? How could Zhong Nanyin, who he had looked down on in the past, be able to live such a life without any basis? he was pampered by Lei kangnian and protected by his four sons. Now, there was even Lin xiaojiu, who had all the skills and means he wanted? Why was luck always on her side? Her eyes were filled with resentment, and she no longer had the elegance she had when she first returned to Jiang city. Zhong Xueqing¡¯s heart was filled with hatred. He hated himself for being the one who should have lived such a life, for being the one who stayed by Lei kangnian¡¯s side, and for being the one who enjoyed everyone¡¯s envious gazes! what a sharp-tongued Lin xiaojiu! His men were still swarming into the banquet hall. When his men hadpletely controlled the situation, han boming finally stopped smiling and said gloomily, ¡± no wonder the Lin family couldn¡¯t survive because of you. Now, even I¡¯m about to die because of you! Han boming said gloomily. ¡°Should I say thank you for thepliment?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were as exquisite as a painting, and there was a soul-stirring light in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re still being stubborn?¡± Han boming was really curious. Where did she get her confidence from? Didn¡¯t Lin xiaojiu see how the other socialites were trembling in fear? This should be a normal woman¡¯s reaction, right? However, from the beginning to the end ... Lin xiaojiu¡¯s ¡®I¡¯ll justugh and watch you act cool¡¯ expression made han boming angry. He just wanted to break her calm and rational mind and see herpletely lose control. ¡°Han boming,¡± Lei kangnian, who was still standing on the stage, gestured for the guests to calm down and said in a deep voice. ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance. If you leave now, I won¡¯t pursue today¡¯s matter.¡± As soon as Lei kangnian finished speaking, han boming immediately sneered. Not pursue today¡¯s matter? He wasn¡¯t stupid. He didn¡¯t believe that Lei Xiao didn¡¯t have other things that could be used against him. Since he, han boming, dared toe here today, he didn¡¯t think that he could go back in one piece! ¡°What a pity, I want to go big tonight!¡± As soon as han boming¡¯s voice fell, arge number of reporters holding equipment were invited in from outside. As today¡¯s banquet was private, the Lei family did not announce it to the public. The reporters could not help but be shocked when they saw the scene in the banquet hall. They really thought that the Lei family had invited them. However, who would have thought that the press conference was invited by han boming in the name of the Lei family just for the big show tonight? After receiving han boming¡¯s answer, Lei kangnian slowly closed his eyes. However, he quickly opened his eyes again and looked in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction. His deep eyes seemed to contain a surge of emotions, and after Lin Hanxing received Lei kangnian¡¯s signal, he slightly lowered his long eyshes. The shadow that was like a small fan covered the emotions in his eyes. Standing behind mother Lei and Lin Hanxing were the four men of the Lei family, who were strong and tall. At that moment, the four of them were surrounded by a dangerous aura, and even the air around them became thin because of the low pressure. reporters, I¡¯ve invited you all here today to reveal a big piece of news! Han boming said to the group of people with a smile. Not only were there formal media reporters, but he had also invited a few well-known media outlets. Chapter 1189 1189 The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s Secret (1) Hearing han boming¡¯s words, not to mention the reporters, even the guests looked at each other. Breaking news? And big news? What was han boming trying to do? The moment they heard this, the pupils of the other three Lei family members, except for Lei Xiao, suddenly contracted. Their handsome faces were extremely cold, as if they were covered with ayer of frost. Zhong Xueqing looked at Zhong Nanyin with a malicious smile, trying to see panic and fear from her. However, the moment his gaze fell on the other party¡¯s face ... Her smile froze! Zhong Nanyin¡¯s face was very calm, without any of the emotions that she had imagined. He stood there elegantly and nobly, as if he knew she would look over. Their eyes met in the air. Zhong Xueqing clenched her fists tightly. Mother Lei patted the back of Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand, her eyes were gentle and kind. ¡°Go on.¡± Even though she was mentally prepared, her hands still trembled when the moment came. Lin Hanxing walked back to Lei Xiao¡¯s side. At this moment, Lei Xiao¡¯s well-built body was wrapped in a hand-made and exquisite ck suit. His three-dimensional facial outline was cold, his eagle-like sharp eyes were shrouded in ayer of darkness, and his whole body exuded a cold aura. In the next second, hisrge hand was held by a small, soft hand. As if he had pressed the pause button, Lei Xiao turned his head to look at the woman standing beside him. When their eyes met, Lin Hanxing smiled at him. She was unbelievably beautiful. ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± She said. The malevolent aura that the Thunder valiant beast had been sending into his limbs and bones gradually disappeared. He grabbed Lin Hanxing¡¯s small hand and returned to his normal appearance. Yan beiming and Liang yuran came to stand beside Lei Xiao as quickly as they could. The visual impact of the six tall and handsome men standing together somewhat eased the tense atmosphere brought by han boming. ¡°Liang yuran,¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing turned his head slightly and called out to Liang yuran in a low voice. ¡°Yes.¡± help me contact sacred hands and ask him how long it will take. ¡°I can only give him another 15 minutes at most.¡± Lin Hanxing lowered his voice and said this before returning to his cold and indifferent expression. Now, she needed to urately gather information from all sides to choose the most secure n to survive today¡¯s crisis. No one knew that the Bluetooth headset hidden under her hair had been on the whole time. Ever since the media had turned on their equipment and started to connect to the entire tform, after a small hype, the attention on the inte had exploded. In a short time, the topic was rapidly fermenting in the entire Jiangcheng. Everyone was online waiting to see what han boming¡¯s so-called ¡®big news¡¯ was! Han boming sneered. He wanted to see what kind of expression the Lei family would have after he finished speaking. How the Lei corporation¡¯s stock prices would plummet! Lei kangnian, since you¡¯ve been so unkind to me, don¡¯t me me for being unkind to you! The reporters surrounded han boming, just to get first-hand information, and the scene even began to get out of control! ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, don¡¯t be anxious!¡± Obviously, han boming was very satisfied with the effect of the explosion he had caused. He raised his hands to signal them to be quiet. ¡°Xueqing, you speak.¡± Han boming pretended to be gentle as he put his hand on Zhong Xueqing¡¯s shoulder. It looked like a light movement, but it was actually extremely forceful. Upon hearing this, all the lights turned from han boming¡¯s body to Zhong Xueqing. The sound of snapping photos could be heard. The feeling of being the center of attention made Zhong Xueqing¡¯s heart thump. There was a subtle sense of pleasure rising in his heart. ¡°You¡¯ve all been deceived by the Lei family!¡± The moment these words came out of Zhong Xueqing¡¯s mouth, she felt as if she was the only one awake and the world was drunk, causing her to feel light-headed. ¡°The president of the Lei Corporation, Lei Xiao, is not a child of the Lei family at all!¡± Zhong Xueqing¡¯s words caused an uproar! Not to mention the reporters and guests, even Qi Li, Lu bingde, and the others were frozen in ce as if they had been struck by lightning. What did she just say? Lei Xiao was not a child of the Lei family? In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the head of the Lei family¡¯s four sons, Lei Xiao! Perhaps they were too shocked, no one spoke. Lin Hanxing could clearly feel the temperature of the man¡¯s fingers gradually turning cold. His heart felt as if it was being squeezed by a pair of invisible hands, and it was extremely painful. She tried her best to calm herself down and held the Thunder valiant beast in her hands. Thunder owl looked at her. His dark pupils were like bottomless ck holes. ¡°Hehe, Zhong Xueqing, you have to be responsible for your words!¡± Yan beixiao was so angry that heughed instead. He suppressed his anger and spoke in a deep voice, even his eyes were fierce. ¡°Of course I have evidence!¡± As if she felt that she had the initiative, Zhong Xueqing straightened her back and her lips curved into a proud smile. ¡°I have both witnesses and physical evidence!¡± This sentence made the people who had yet to digest the previous news hold their breaths. ¡°You¡¯ve all been deceived. This Lei Xiao was adopted by Zhong Nanyin from the orphanage. Her child didn¡¯t even survive! And this Thunder valiant beast¡¯s biological parents were ¡®famous¡¯ people back then!¡± The more Zhong Xueqing spoke, the more excited she became. Han boming smiled evilly as he handed over a yellowed newspaper. Zhong Xueqing opened it, and an old smell spread in her breath. back then, the richest couple in Jiangnan, Peng Yuan and his wife, became addicted to drugs because of their friend¡¯s temptation. Not only did they lose all their family assets in a short time, but they also died in front of their own son because of an overdose! Zhong Xueqing looked towards Lei Xiao¡¯s direction in a provocative manner. However, the moment her eyes met the expressionless Lin Hanxing¡¯s, she lost and turned her head in a panic. ¡°The child didn¡¯t eat or drink until five dayster when he was found at home. He was on the verge of death and was sent to a welfare home after treatment!¡± Under Zhong Xueqing¡¯s malicious voice, everyone¡¯s face was filled with shock. Yuan yunrong, who was standing in the corner, eximed and covered her mouth, as if she couldn¡¯t believe it. Young master Lei was not a child of the Lei family? This was simply too unbelievable! these photos were taken by the police when Lei Xiao was rescued. They are all kept in the welfare Institute now. If any reporters need them, I can send a copy to your e-mail! Zhong Xueqing even passed the photos in her hands to the reporters, allowing them to grab and peruse them. At the same time, the live broadcast tform on the inte had beenpletely bombarded with arge number ofizens, causing the system to almost crash. In a short time, the number ofments on Weibo had exceeded one million. The self-media tform also released the photos that Zhong Xueqing had given them at the first moment. In the photo, a skinny child was standing beside his parents ¡®stiff and stinky bodies, as if his soul had been taken away by the two of them. In other photos ... Chapter 1190 1190 The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s Secret (2) The boy was not wearing any clothes and waspletely naked. He was naked for the examination, and the bruises on his body after the beating were so shocking that no one could bear to take another look. The reporter¡¯s gaze shifted between the photo and Lei Xiao¡¯s face, as if trying to confirm the connection between the two. ¡°Where¡¯s the witness? What¡¯s a witness?¡± This voice came from the group of reporters, and it was immediately followed by others echoing it. Zhong Xueqing turned her head and looked at han boming. ¡°Bring the person up.¡± Han boming said to his subordinates in a deep voice, letting his lips show an unscrupulous smile. Not long after he finished speaking, someone was brought in from outside. And now, even the slightest movement was enough to make the outside world go crazy, not to mention the person who was being used as a witness. this is the director of the welfare Institute that epted Lei Xiao. They have been in contact all these years. You can go and check if the Lei Corporation has been sponsoring the welfare Institute the most! Han boming said as he put his hand on the other party¡¯s shoulder. Lei Xiao looked at the other party with a deep gaze, but thetter avoided his gaze. His eyes wandered, and his entire face was very tense, as if he was holding back something, but could not re up. ¡°Yes! Lei Xiao was adopted by Mr. And Mrs. Lei in our courtyard!¡± ¡°I swear on my life that the person in the photo is indeed the current president of the Lei group, Lei Xiao!¡± As soon as the Dean finished speaking, there was an uproar! What han boming and the others said was actually true! Lei Xiao was really not a child of the Lei family, he was adopted? In an instant, not only the inte, but the entire banquet hall was filled with exmations. At this moment, father Lei had already walked back to mother Lei¡¯s side and shielded her behind him so that the sh could not capture any of her expressions. Meanwhile, Lei Yu, Lei Sheng, and Lei Jue were almost standing in front of Lei Xiao. Qi Li, Lu bingde, he Chengyu, and the others were the same. To them, they did not care whether Lei Xiao was the Lei family¡¯s young master or not. As friends, they could not just stand by and watch! ¡°Mr. Lei, is what Mr. Han said true?¡± ¡°Madam Lei, what happened to your child back then?¡± Questions were thrown at the Lei family one after another. Han boming and Zhong Xueqing stood not far away, looking at the scene with a smug expression. They didn¡¯t believe that they could deny it when there were witnesses and physical evidence. This news was already spreading on the inte. When the market opened the next morning, the Lei corporation¡¯s share price would be greatly affected. At that time, they could take the opportunity to stir up the market. Once the shares were sold, people would immediately buy them. Hehe. If he wasn¡¯t having a good time, everyone in the Lei family would have to suffer with him! ¡°Enough!¡± Just as han boming was calcting in his heart, Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice suddenly sounded in his ear. ¡°This is just han boming¡¯s one-sided statement. Isn¡¯t it too early to make a conclusion?¡± Lin Hanxing exuded a strong aura from his bones, and the cold and hard side of him waspletely exposed. Between the lines, he exuded the demeanor of a superior. ¡°Evidence? They were just a few blurry photos! Witness? Who knows if this person has been bribed by you? Your lips touched and you said that ah Xiao isn¡¯t a child of the Lei family. Then, can I also say that you¡¯re maliciously framing him?¡± Lin Hanxingughed coldly and walked in his high heels to the pale-faced Dean. His eyes were still flickering. He did not even dare to look up at Lin Hanxing or the Lei family behind her. ¡°Xi Bao.¡± Lin Hanxing said in a deep voice. Jiang Xibao immediately handed over the things that he had prepared earlier. Lin Hanxing took it and casually flipped through it. Then, there was a strong sarcasm in her eyes. ¡°Interesting.¡± Lin Hanxing gave Jiang Xibao a look and he immediately handed the remaining documents to the reporter. who would have thought that the money Zhong Xueqing invested in Jiangcheng Bay Bridge was actually han boming¡¯s? both of their ounts are now frozen, which means that you have no money at all! Hearing Lin Hanxing¡¯s words, the reporters quickly flipped through the documents in their hands. The more they read, the bigger their eyes became. The truth was just as Lin Hanxing had said. Both of their ounts were frozen, and han boming was even worse off. He had been restricted from leaving the country. ¡°To me all the reasons for failure on the Lei family and even ah Xiao, with your means, how can you not think of such a sinister method?¡± Lin Hanxing held the document in his hand and waved it in the direction of the guests. you must be thinking that the Lei Corporation will definitely suffer a huge blow when the stock market opens tomorrow. When that happens, you¡¯ll be thinking of ways to reap the benefits and solve the urgent needs ... If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was still holding something in his hand, Lin Hanxing really wanted to apud han boming, the old fox. What a pity. She had been waiting for his pimple toe out with blood pus! ¡°Dean, if you were forced to say those words by han boming, I hope you can tell the truth in front of everyone.¡± As he spoke, Lin Hanxing turned his head and nced at Liang yuran. Thetter tapped his index finger on his wristwatch. Two minutes passed. One hundred and twenty seconds. Lin Hanxing was counting down the time in his heart. Lin xiaojiu, don¡¯t try to confuse us with your nonsense! Zhong Xueqing saw that Lin Hanxing was able to refute her so calmly and hurriedly spoke up, as if Lin Hanxing would have gotten the upper hand if she was even a secondte. As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s sharp and cold eyes suddenly look at her. It was cold. There was no warmth. Lin Hanxing was standing in front of all the Lei family members. His exquisite palm-sized face was expressionless. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡± Three simple words came out of her mouth. Then, a clear whistle was heard from Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips. His voice was smooth and natural. This scene was also transmitted to every corner of the inte through the cameras of the mainstream media and the private media. No one knew what she was doing. But no one dared to interrupt her. Her natural aura easily intimidated all the guests present. Han boming frowned, not knowing what Lin xiaojiu was up to this time! However, an inexplicable sense of danger emerged in his heart. Her eyes ... Han boming and Lin Hanxing looked at each other. From this angle, no one could notice the malicious mockery in her eyes. It was as if she knew what he was going to do, but she was still waiting. Just as he was thinking about this, he suddenly heard a burst of noisy footsteps. They saw that the banquet hall, which was originally controlled by han boming¡¯s men, was suddenly filled with a group of strong Men in ck suits. They were expressionless and easily reversed the situation! Chapter 1191 1191 The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s Secret (3) Han boming¡¯s men were even caught off guard by the well-trained brawny man who suddenly rushed in and controlled them! This group of people were the thugs that han boming had raised for many years. Each of them thought that they were extraordinary, but at that moment, they couldn¡¯t even take a single move from him. They were pressed to the ground in the most embarrassing posture! For a moment, the banquet hall was silent. Only the sound of han boming¡¯s men being subdued could be heard. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my men were a little impatient and used too much force.¡± Lin Hanxing said with a faint smile. Other than Lu bingde, who had seen her ordering others around in the hospital, all the guests and reporters present were dumbfounded, as if they couldn¡¯t react for a while. ¡°But don¡¯t worry,¡± Lin Hanxing smiled, but the smile did not reach his eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t die.¡± Her ah Xiao was not someone who could be touched by anyone. The 120-second countdown quickly passed. Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered slightly, and the ruthlessness in his eyes disappeared. ¡°Principal, it¡¯s our first meeting today. How about I give you a gift?¡± When she raised her head again, no one could see anything strange on her face. When she finished speaking, the corners of her mouth even curled up slightly. Lin Hanxing handed the document back to Jiang Xibao. Then, he pped his hands. A crisp sound was heard. Along with this voice, a little girl ran in from outside the banquet hall. ¡°Grandpa ... Grandpa ...¡± The Dean felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He turned his head abruptly and looked in the direction of the sound. Before the little girl could reach him, he had already staggered forward a few steps and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Zhenzhen ...¡± The director¡¯s emotions seemed to have been ignited and he broke down. He hugged his granddaughter and cried loudly. The sound of it was really sad for anyone who heard it! At the same time, when he saw the little girl running in, han boming¡¯s expression froze instantly! He subconsciously looked at Lin Hanxing! There was an obvious panic in his eyes. Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, just turned the ring on his finger and looked at han boming with an intriguing expression. His smile became deeper. But that smile made han boming¡¯s back break out in a cold sweat. This little girl, including the Dean¡¯s family, should have been locked up in the warehouse by the sea. No one was allowed to release her without his permission! Now, she was actually alive and kicking in front of him? ¡°Han boming, do you think this little girl looks familiar?¡± Lin Hanxing loosened his grip on the ring and raised an eyebrow. Today, her eye makeup was different from the past. At this time, with one look, everyone was shocked by her aura! ¡°You captured the principal¡¯s family. It would be strange if you didn¡¯t find them familiar!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was neither loud nor soft, but it was as if he had just walked through purgatory, full of pressure! There was a thud. Han boming only felt his heart sink, and he couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. All of this was broadcasted live on social media tforms. Everyone saw it. ¡°Director, can you exin clearly now? who forced you to say those words just now?¡± Lin Hanxing nced at the Dean coldly. ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s something I forgot to tell you.¡± Lin Hanxing seemed to have suddenly thought of something and quickly added, ¡± ¡°Your wife was shot when she was rescued.¡± The Dean raised his head and looked into Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes. His face was filled with uneasiness and fear. but don¡¯t worry, ah Xiao¡¯s men are doing their best to save her. Lin Hanxing ced his hand on the Dean¡¯s shoulder, smiled, and raised his eyebrows elegantly. He looked at the Dean indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s them! They¡¯re the ones who called me to threaten me!¡± He gritted his teeth and reached out his hand in han boming¡¯s direction. His eyes looked as if he wanted to eat his flesh and drink his blood. ¡°Oh? Threaten you with what?¡± Lin Hanxing took a step forward. When his heels touched the ground, his eyes suddenly became sharp and cold. ¡°He¡¯s threatening me to give false testimony to frame Mr. Ray!¡± Everyone was in an uproar. From the moment the director spoke, the entire banquet hall was in an uproar. The number of people watching the live broadcast had also broken through the peak in a short time, and the server was in danger of being paralyzed. Other than Lei Xiao, the other members of the Lei family looked at each other, as if they had never thought that things would develop in this direction. After all, no one knew better than them ... What han boming had said before was true! Madam Lei¡¯s heart was in her throat. She finally understood what her daughter-inw had been nning for so long! She wanted to clear ah Xiao¡¯s name. She wanted topletely remove this hidden danger that could threaten ah Xiao¡¯s reputation from his life. Father Lei thought the same. The so-called truth was something people believed in. He couldn¡¯t help but recall his daughter-inw¡¯s profound words. Hanxing had already nned out all the details that even he didn¡¯t care about. you¡¯re talking nonsense!!! Zhong Xueqing did not expect that the situation would be reversed with just a few words from Lin Hanxing. She was clearly telling the truth! Why was everyone looking at them with strange eyes now? ¡°No perjections! There was no framing! Lei Xiao was not a child of the Lei family! He was the son of two drug addicts! He was adopted by Zhong Nanyin!¡± Zhong Xueqing shouted towards the guests. It was as if she could prove her innocence in this way! ¡°It¡¯s true! I¡¯m telling the truth! Zhong Nanyin¡¯s eldest son died long ago!¡± Zhong Xueqing seemed to be mumbling thest sentence. His entire expression and gaze started to be dazed, as if this could get the approval of the public. ¡°Back then, you and han boming said with certainty that my ah Xiao wasn¡¯t a child of the Lei family, and you even pulled out some witnesses and physical evidence. You threatened your witnesses, and the physical evidence was just a few photos ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s dress swayed as she walked towards the crowd of reporters. She extended her slender fingers and took the photos back from the reporters ¡®hands one by one. Her eyes were as cold as winter, and the things in her hands were taken away before she could even react. Only the faint fragrance of her approaching remained. Soon, Lin Hanxing had a bunch of photos in his hand. ¡°Han boming, Zhong Xueqing, what proof do you have to prove that what you said is true?¡± Lin Hanxing said in a mocking tone. It was constantly stimting the nerves of the two people. She was waiting. He was waiting for han boming¡¯s reaction. ¡°! DNA test! DNA!!! He would draw Lei Xiao¡¯s blood to test his parent-child rtionship with the Lei family! Let everyone be a witness! When the results are out, let¡¯s see if it¡¯s me who¡¯s making things up or you, Lin xiaojiu, who¡¯s making things up!¡± Han boming roared in desperation! Lin Hanxingughed. Han boming, han boming, you really didn¡¯t disappoint me. At this time, han boming was like a beast in his twilight years, struggling to survive. ¡°Does your Lei family dare to?¡± Chapter 1192 1192 The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s Secret (4) After saying that, han boming immediately smiled provocatively at Lin Hanxing. ¡°Do you have the qualifications to agree on the Lei family¡¯s behalf?¡± As soon as han boming said this, there was silence. It was as if everyone was waiting for the Lei family¡¯s answer. If they didn¡¯t dare ... This was really thought-provoking! Lin Hanxing turned around slowly, his clear eyes swept across the faces of the Lei family members, a faint smile on his lips. Only when he was looking at the Thunder valiant beast ... Her eyes stopped! Yingluo, believe me. Lin Hanxing said without a sound, and even winked at Lei Xiao from an angle that the reporters and guests could not see. The cold aura between Lei Xiao¡¯s brows quietly disappeared. Of course, he believed her. She was his wife. His life. ¡°I dare.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s maic and hoarse voice resounded. The other three brothers clenched their fists tightly the moment he spoke, their strong and tall figures all tensed up into stone. Under such circumstances, they could not say or do anything. ¡°Of course, the daughter-inw of the Lei family has the right!¡± The gentle expression on Madam Lei¡¯s face when she was with her family waspletely different. She looked at the other party expressionlessly. From an outsider¡¯s point of view, even in the face of such a terrible situation, the Lei family was still calm andposed, without the slightest bit of panic. Lin Hanxing looked at mother Lei. She knew that this was the trust that the Lei family had given her. The next second, Lin Hanxing threw the photos he had collected from the reporters at han boming and Zhong Xueqing¡¯s faces. ¡°Ah ...¡± Zhong Xueqing subconsciously covered her face. A cold smile appeared on Lin Hanxing¡¯s beautiful face. ¡°If you want to y, the Lei family will apany you to the end!¡± .................. Because of han boming¡¯s interlude, the dinner was temporarily taken off, and they waited for the professional organization toe to collect blood. Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao returned to the resting room to rest. The other members of the Lei family deliberately gave the two of them some space and did not disturb them. In the lounge. Lin Hanxing sat down next to Lei Xiao and reached out to hold his cold and emotionless palm. ¡°My biological father was tested to be HIV positive after his death.¡± Thunder valiant beast hid his muscr body in the sofa. drug addicts love to share the same syringe. The needle will go straight into their blood vessels. In order to enjoy a moment of pleasure, they can even throw away their lives, let alone family. To Lin Hanxing, Lei Xiao¡¯s voice was too calm. It was as if he had pulled himself out of the matter and described what had happened to him in the tone of a stranger. I¡¯ve had enough of them arguing every day over money and who to suck on. I¡¯ve had enough of their ferocity when they¡¯re in high spirits, but I¡¯ve never wanted them to die. ¡°Five days, five whole days ...¡± Lei Xiao tilted his head and looked at Lin Hanxing, his deep eyes filled with deep emotions. ¡°I just watched them rot.¡± Even though Lin Hanxing had heard mother Lei mention it before, being able to live with two corpses for five days without eating or drinking was far less shocking than when Lei Xiao mentioned it to him in person. Dr. Zhong once said that my heart still has a child ... ¡°It¡¯s the me from those five days!¡± There had always been a darkness in his heart that could not be touched by others. The dark life force was so strong that even the Thunder valiant beast could not control it. ¡°I¡¯m d that my parents brought me home.¡± Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to live until now. With a sigh, he opened his mouth. I want my younger brothers to do whatever they want with their hands clean! Xuanji Hanxing, in my eyes, I¡¯ve only been helping my younger brothers manage the Lei n. Sooner orter, if one of them is willing to take over, I¡¯ll step down from that position! Yingluo¡¯s only thought at that time was how to prevent ah Luo from being discovered by those ruffians, and she was also very d that I was with him that day. Therefore, even at the cost of his life, he had to ensure Lei Meng¡¯s safety. Even if he had to give up on what he wanted to do, he would still let his younger brothers do what they wanted to do without any worries. Yingluo¡¯s daughter-inw, to be honest, your appearance has made me feel relieved. I used to be afraid that ah Xiao would do anything for us, but now that I have you, everything is different. That night, Mother Lei had told Lin Hanxing about it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not the best me right now.¡± Lei Xiao tilted his head, the corners of his thin lips curling up. In Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes, it was a smile that made one¡¯s heart ache. ¡°No,¡± she said. Lin Hanxing reached out and pulled Lei Xiao into his arms. She rested her chin on his neck. With the closest distance in the world, he said the most touching words of love. ¡°As long as it¡¯s you, it¡¯s always the best.¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s hands, which were ced on both sides of his body, loosened and clenched repeatedly. ¡°You¡¯re not going to hug me?¡± Lin Hanxing asked him in a soft and warm tone. In the end, Lei Xiao sighed and held her tightly in his arms as if he waspromising. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave everything to me.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand caressed his back as if he was coaxing a big child. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Knock, knock, knock. ¡°Big brother, sister-inw, the person in charge of drawing blood is here.¡± Lei min¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. It was time for him to settle some scores with Zhong Xueqing! .................. In the banquet hall. When Lei Xiao and Lin Hanxing walked out again, countless pairs of eyes fell on them. Lin Hanxing¡¯s face returned to its previous cold state the moment he entered the banquet hall. Perhaps it was because they had rested for a while, but Zhong Xueqing and han boming¡¯s expressions were no longer as panicked as they were at the beginning. When they saw Lin Hanxinge in, they looked at him as if they were watching a good show. When the results were out and she found out that she had married a fake, he would see how she would cry! Lin xiaojiu, you agreed to this yourself! I can¡¯t regret it! Hearing this, Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t even look at han boming and sneered. ¡°The Lei family is upright and honest. I¡¯ve agreed to it openly and I won¡¯t go back on my word! But you ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes swept across a certain ce. ¡°If the result isn¡¯t what you want and you continue to bring people to pester me, I won¡¯t let you off easily!¡± Her voice was very soft, but it brought an indescribable solemness to everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°I hope that everyone here can be a witness to today¡¯s matter, so that no one will speak nonsense again in the future ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze finally fell on Zhong Xueqing¡¯s face. His brows and eyes seemed to be free of dust, but his words gave people an indescribable sense of Majesty. ¡°You don¡¯t know your ce!¡± Zhong Xueqing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It was as if she had swallowed an icicle, which chilled her heart. ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± With these three words, the entire media¡¯s focus fell on the Lei family. On all the major tforms, countless people were holding their breaths as they waited for the results. After the materials were sessfully obtained, the test results would be sent to the regrboratory for testing. The entire process took about half an hour, under the supervision of ray, han, and the reporter. This was to prevent anyone from tampering with it. ¡°It will take some time for the results toe out. Why don¡¯t we solve other things first?¡± Chapter 1193 1193 The car ident that happened to mother Lei back then Lin Hanxing¡¯s words immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Bring the person up.¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly. It was only then that people noticed that the Bluetooth headset hidden under her hair was still on. Soon, Lin Hanxing¡¯s men had already dragged the two men and threw them on the floor with a loud thud, catching everyone off guard and making them cry out in surprise. Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, looked as calm as ever as he took a ss of champagne from the waiter and handed it to him. it¡¯s Mr. And Mrs. Zhong!!! Suddenly, the crowd burst into a cry of surprise. They had clearly recognized the identity of the man and woman who were lying on the ground in a sorry state! Zhong Xueqing¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Lin Hanxing, what do you mean by this?¡± She took two quick steps forward, trying to help her mother up from the ground. However, before she could even get close, Lin Hanxing made a simple gesture and ordered his men to stop Zhong Xueqing. Lin xiaojiu! Zhong Xueqing tried to rush out a few times but to no avail, so she directed all her anger towards Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing smiled faintly and took a sip of the champagne. He looked at the mother and daughter struggling in a sorry state. It had taken her a lot of effort to get Mrs. Zhong here. However, Lin Hanxing was satisfied with the result. ¡°I invited Mrs. Zhong here today to solve an old matter, and this old matter involved many people, so I invited them all here to avoid missing out on anything.¡± Lin Hanxing stood stillzily, but the words he said attracted the curiosity of many guests. What kind of old matter requires Mr. And Mrs. Zhong to be invited? Besides, Mr. Zhong was Madam Lei¡¯s father. It didn¡¯t look good to bring him here in such a way. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me ...¡± One of the reporters seemed to have thought of something. The words were on the tip of his tongue, but he looked at Lin Hanxing with fear. what could it be? hurry up and tell me!!! The people around him thought that he was keeping them in suspense and urged him anxiously. I heard that Madam Lei had a car ident before she married into the Lei family. It was also because of this car ident that Madam Leipletely disappeared from the public eye and became unknown. However, these were just rumors, and he didn¡¯t know if they were true or false. Everyone was dumbfounded. As soon as this person mentioned it, some of the older people vaguely remembered that they had heard of this matter back then, but because the Zhong family had chosen to deal with it in a low-profile manner, what happened after that ... To be honest, not many people really cared. Mother Lei looked at her father with aplicated expression. They had not seen each other for a long time. ¡°Zhong Nanyin, you¡¯re going to let her treat me so impudently? Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m still your father!¡± Mr. Zhong¡¯s thunderous voice reverberated in the banquet hall. Perhaps he was too angry, his voice was so loud that everyone around him could feel their eardrums vibrating. ¡°Mr. Zhong, I think you¡¯ve got the wrong person! Mom doesn¡¯t know anything about why I brought you here!¡± Lin Hanxing did not tell mother Lei about this and only mentioned it to father Lei. Mother Lei did not hold it against her but from the day she found out, she had no intention of letting it go. Even if Zhong Xueqing didn¡¯t appear today, Lin Hanxing would still find another opportunity. However, since she was here ... No matter how long it had been, he had to settle some scores! Lin xiaojiu, you¡¯re simplywless! Mr. Zhong felt a headache whenever he saw this fiend, not to mention that she had embarrassed him in front of so many influential people in Jiang city. He wanted to kill her. ¡°That¡¯s still better than old Mr. Zhong bringing Zhong Xueqing and her daughter back to the Zhong family when mother Lei was in a car ident and her life was in danger! Who would know that the current second miss of the Zhong family was supposed to be the eldest miss, and the eldest miss is just a mistress ¡°daughter raised outside!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s face was as cold as a painting, but his words caused a stir in the entire venue. Not to mention, there were mobile phones from the media that were used for live broadcasts that were connected to the outside of the venue. Nowadays, there were very few people who knew about the Zhong family¡¯s past, but that didn¡¯t mean that no one knew. For a time, the guests were whispering and eximing from time to time. all these years, I don¡¯t know where the rumors came from, but they said that it was Mother Lei who shamelessly snatched the fianc¨¦ that should have belonged to Zhong Xueqing, hehe ... Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t help butugh as if he had heard a joke. ¡°Snatch?¡± if she wasn¡¯t brought back to the Zhong family, the marriage between the Zhong n and the Lei n wouldn¡¯t have fallen on Zhong Xueqing! The Zhong family¡¯s faces were extremely ugly at this time. The conversation waspletely broadcasted live without any cover, and the people in Jiang city who heard this were all excited. After all, the version they had heard before waspletely different from what Lin Hanxing had said today. When Zhong Xueqing had just returned, she had portrayed herself as apletely sorrowful character, drawing sympathy from many people. But now, Lin Hanxing¡¯s words made the public realize that they had been deceived! you¡¯re talking nonsense! Mrs. Zhong held her daughter in her arms and spoke in a sharp voice. ¡°I¡¯m spouting nonsense?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes and brows seemed to have frozen as he walked towards Mrs. Zhong. Every time she took a step forward, Mrs. Zhong would take a step back! ¡°What about the car ident that happened to mother Lei?¡± The moment Lin Hanxing finished speaking, Mrs. Zhong¡¯s scalp went numb! Why did she suddenly mention this? ¡°Mrs. Zhong, did you do it?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s high heels cked against the banquet hall¡¯s floor. Coupled with her fierce eyes, the other party had no way to fight back. the ones who benefited the most from that car ident were you and your daughter. In order to bring Zhong Xueqing into the Zhong family, you used any means possible to plot the car ident ... Lin Hanxing looked at the mother and daughter, who were pale, and a cold smile appeared on his face. ¡°I¡¯m asking you if you did it!¡± The Lei family¡¯s brothers looked at the mother and daughter of the Zhong family with cold eyes. Not only them, but everyone¡¯s eyes were also on them. The air seemed to have frozen in an instant! ¡°I didn¡¯t! We don¡¯t have any! You¡¯re spouting nonsense! You¡¯re framing me!¡± Mrs. Zhong¡¯s forehead was covered with a thinyer of sweat. She looked as if she had been drenched by the rain, refusing to admit it. ¡°Framed?¡± Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow and touched the Dragon-Phoenix ring on his finger. ¡°Yimu, now it¡¯s time for you to say something.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she nced at Zhong Yifu, who had been standing in the corner, shivering. The smile on her lips was inexplicably charming. Zhong Yifu shuddered, and her legs started to go soft. Was he asking her to reveal everything in front of so many people? Chapter 1194 1194 Even if I lose, I¡¯ll make you guys admit defeat Zhong Yifu was so flustered that she didn¡¯t know where to start. ¡°Since Yimu does not know where to start, then let me start.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was very light and calm, but it carried a shocking authority, making people not dare to say a word. As she walked, the dress she was wearing reflected a strong gradient effect under the crystal Light. It was like a dream. Her porcin white skin was so tender that water could be squeezed out of it. Her waist-length slightly curly long hair also swayed with her movements. Her delicate little face was cold and expressionless, but it made people reluctant to look away from her. as everyone in Jiang city knows, for a long time, aunt¡¯s shopping at any mall under the Lei Corporation was free of charge. Later on, it even developed into the same for the SU family. Lin Hanxing walked slowly to mother Lei¡¯s side while the men from the Lei family stood behind them. It was like a solid wall. ¡°But no one knew that this was a privilege that Yimu had exchanged her life for.¡± Lin Hanxing was very good at talking. The effect of the same thinging out of her mouth waspletely different from others. It was fascinating. ¡°Miss Lin, can you exin in detail?¡± The reporters were anxiously urging him. Even the live broadcast tform was filled with a thick barrage of bulletments, wanting to know more. ¡°To put it simply, when mother Lei was in a car ident, Auntie risked her life to protect mother Lei. The driver of the Zhong family was auntie¡¯s biological father! Unfortunately, he died on the spot.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s simple words caused another huge uproar. So, Zhong Yifu was adopted? Was it because he had saved Madam Lei back then? If she had really saved his life, it was not hard to exin the Lei family¡¯s indulgence of her in the past. However,ter on ... ¡°Miss Lin, if it¡¯s as you say, then the Lei family cut off the preferential treatment for concubine su, and even stood by and watched when concubine su was in trouble?¡± A reporter asked. Lin Hanxing smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. He nced at Zhong Yifu. She had even helped her toy out the road. The rest should be revealed by Zhong Yifu herself. ¡°That¡¯s because the Lei family discovered the truth behind the car ident!¡± Zhong Yifu closed her eyes and finally said it through gritted teeth. BOOM! Zhong Yifu¡¯s words were like setting off a bomb at the scene. The truth? Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Mrs. Zhong and Zhong Xueqing, with either surprise or disgust in their eyes. ¡°What is the truth? Can you please exin in more detail?¡± ¡°Was Madam Lei¡¯s car ident really nned by Madam Zhong and her daughter?¡± It was not known who was the first to snap back to reality, but the reporters began to get to the bottom of the matter. The camera shes had not stopped for a moment. It was so dazzling that one¡¯s eyes were about to be blinded. Lei kangnian squinted his eyes dangerously, the air around him was frozen as he looked at the Zhong family. it was Mrs. Zhong who bribed my father to create a fake car ident in order to hurt Zhong Nanyin. I knew about this in advance and wanted to use this opportunity to gain some benefits for myself! Zhong Yifu closed her eyes and continued to speak through gritted teeth. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! They were in cahoots! Their words don¡¯t count!¡± Mrs. Zhong¡¯s face became extremely pale as if her three souls had been forced out of her seven orifices, and she kept repeating this sentence. ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense!¡± Perhaps she had recalled the scene of her father¡¯s tragic death. Zhong Yifu finally opened her eyes and looked straight at the mother and daughter not far away. She gritted her teeth and walked towards them! ¡°You once told my father! You also used 60000 Yuan to buy the driver of the other car. As long as we pay attention, except for Zhong Nanyin, no one else will be injured!¡± Zhong Yifu¡¯s tears gushed out instantly! She raised her hand while sobbing. I swear, if I¡¯m lying, I¡¯ll be struck by lightning and die a horrible death!!! No one spoke. Or rather, no one dared to speak. Everyone was still trying to digest the truth that Zhong Yifu had blurted out. ¡°So, ording to the investigation file that year, at the time of the ident, aunt¡¯s seat belt was torn from the root, and the safety buckles were put together! This also corroborates what she said just now. She knew that there would be a car ident and was prepared for it!¡± Lin Hanxing waved his hand and his subordinates immediately distributed the prepared information to the reporters. ¡°Is this true?¡± The Lei brothers looked at Lei Xiao, as if they could not believe their ears. haha, Lin xiaojiu, you can¡¯t prove it with words. What evidence do you have to prove that Zhong Yifu didn¡¯t lie? ¡± Zhong Xueqing tried her best to calm herself down. Didn¡¯t she just y the trick of a witness and material evidence? Well, could she also say that Lin Hanxing¡¯s evidence was not valid? Was everything Zhong Yifu¡¯s doing? ¡°So what if we can prove that Zhong Yifu knew about the car ident? I can also say that she colluded with her father to create the illusion of saving her master to take credit, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be so big!¡± Mrs. Zhong followed. The driver had died long ago, and the money had probably been spent. It was not easy to find evidence. To y this trick on her ... Lin xiaojiu, you¡¯re still too young! ¡°You guys ...¡± Zhong Yifu¡¯s anger was easily ignited, and she was about to rush out. However, he was stopped by Lin Hanxing¡¯s men. pa pa pa pa ... The crisp sound of pping rang in everyone¡¯s ears. Looking in the direction of the sound, Lin Hanxing had a smile on his face as he pped his hands lightly, as if he was pping for the mother and daughter of the Zhong family. ¡°That¡¯s right, of course you can doubt me, but unfortunately ...¡± Lin Hanxing tilted his head slightly, and even the diamond earrings by his ear made a faint cracking sound. The hearts of the mother and daughter of the Zhong family jumped to their throats when Lin Hanxing said ¡®it¡¯s a pity¡¯, and their eyes widened. ¡°I have evidence.¡± It was like a game of cat and mouse. These two simple words attracted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if I lose, I¡¯ll make you guys ept your loss!¡± Lin Hanxing looked at the mother and daughter from a distance. What kind of sin in this world could be truly done without leaving a trace? He always had a fluke mind ... He always tried to quibble ... He always thought that the mistake was on someone else ... Lin Hanxing sneered in his heart. ¡°Xi Bao.¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly. Other than Liang yuran, no one knew what she had just disappeared for a while and then returned with. In an instant, the little girl, who was usually undefended, had a serious and fragile expression on her face. He slowly walked toward the mother and daughter. ¡°Do you still remember these things?¡± Jiang Xibao opened the paper bag in his hand and revealed a few thick stacks of old coins as he asked in a deep voice. Chapter 1195 1195 Completely unable to resist The old coins had the smell of decay, as if the dusty truth had finally seen the light of day. ¡°I¡¯m the driver¡¯s daughter.¡± Jiang Xibao bit his lower lip and said with difficulty. Upon hearing this, mother Lei looked at Jiang Xibao in surprise. She was the driver¡¯s daughter? ¡°All these years, my family has not touched a single cent of this money. We have been waiting for the day the truth is revealed!¡± Jiang Xibao held the old coins in his hands and his eyes were filled with tears. ¡°We should have an end to this!¡± Jiang Xibao had been waiting for this moment ever since he learned from Lin Hanxing that he would be able to give her an answer today! All these years, no matter how hard life had been, she had never given up! Jiang Xibao threw the money in front of the mother and daughter of the Zhong family. Mrs. Zhong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about!!! She was still very stubborn, as if she could write off all the things she had done in one go. ¡°Is that so?¡± As if he had expected this, Lin Hanxing smiled faintly. His calm andposed look made the mother and daughter feel like they were drowning. ¡°Do you guys believe in karma?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at the two of them, his eyes cold and sharp. ¡°I believe you,¡± Without waiting for the mother and daughter to respond, she spoke first. ¡°Mrs. Zhong, would you believe me if I told you that I found your withdrawal records at that time by using the serial numbers of these old coins?¡± Speaking of which, this matter was all thanks to the help of the bank President whose daughter was saved by Lin Hanxing. For such a huge and cumbersome project, if it weren¡¯t for her internal connections, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to find the records in such a short time, let alone discover another unexpected truth. Perhaps Lin Hanxing had never expected this ... Back then, he had only wanted to stop the Lin group and the other two groups from taking out loans, but he had actually gotten such an unexpected harvest. not only did I get the withdrawal records, but I also discovered something interesting! Lin Hanxing slowly turned his head as he said this. First, he nced at Zhong Yifu, then at Jiang Xibao, and finally, his eyes fell on mother Lei. ¡°The van that suddenly appeared wasn¡¯t an ident at all!¡± As soon as she said that, Zhong Yifu covered her mouth. It was as if he could not believe what Lin Hanxing had said. It was as if he could only hide the shock in his heart by doing this! ¡°The Mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the Oriole behind!¡± no matter if it¡¯s Zhong Yifu and her daughter or Xi Bao¡¯s father, they¡¯re just chess pieces on someone else¡¯s chessboard. Mrs. Zhong has no intention of letting all of them live. Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was very soft, but it was like thunder to the ears of others! It exploded instantly! Zhong Yifu wasn¡¯t stupid. She figured out the crux of the matter after a brief thought. The fear that hade many yearster made her legs go soft, and she knelt on the ground with a thud. ¡°Mrs. Zhong, you¡¯ve set up a good trap, but unfortunately, you didn¡¯t read people¡¯s minds!¡± She didn¡¯t expect that Zhong Yifu would take this opportunity to be mother Lei¡¯s ¡®benefactor¡¯. She had subconsciously protected mother Lei when she was in a car ident, and because of this slight deviation, she had gotten the chance to save mother Lei and herself at the same time. It was just a small change, but it ruined Mrs. Zhong¡¯s overall situation. ¡°The car ident that year caused the death of two people, including aunt¡¯s biological father and Xi Bao¡¯s father. But no one noticed where the van driver went!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words were so aggressive that the mother and daughter of the Zhong family had no way to fight back! They could only keep retreating, trying to give themselves more breathing space, so that their panicked brains coulde up with a logical exnation to prove their innocence. ¡°Do you think I found the van driver or not?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows and smiled. Even the little mole at the corner of her eye was indescribably charming. And that pair of cold eyes that seemed to be able to see through a person¡¯s heart, just like that, fell straight on Mrs. Zhong¡¯s face! ¡°You can¡¯t find him! He¡¯s already dead!¡± At this time, the mother and daughter of the Zhong family were pushed to the extreme by Lin Hanxing. Mrs. Zhong¡¯s words shocked the crowd! When Mrs. Zhong realized what she had just shouted, she covered her mouth and her tense nervespletely copsed at this moment! Lin Hanxing¡¯s face was expressionless, but he suddenly chuckled. Perhaps it was because there was too much sarcasm and ridicule in that smile, Mrs. Zhong¡¯s emotions suddenly reached the point of losing control. yes, when I sent someone to investigate, I found out that the person had passed away many years ago due to an ¡®ident¡¯. A voice as cold as water rang in everyone¡¯s ears. Lin Hanxing fiddled with the ring on his finger, his long, ck, feather-like eyshes quivering slightly, hiding the ruthlessness and coldness in his eyes. Before the crowd could recover from the huge amount of information in the atmosphere, they saw Mrs. Zhong suddenly rush towards Lin Hanxing! With Lei Xiao as the leader, the four Lei family members rushed forward to protect Lin Hanxing, but before they could get close, they saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into a cold smile, and he reacted one step ahead of the four! With a loud thump, Lin Hanxing lifted his leg and kicked Mrs. Zhong¡¯s knee. Thetter fell to the ground in the most embarrassing position! All the reporters ¡®equipment reflexively aimed at the scene in front of them. Everyone on the live streaming tform had also witnessed Lin Hanxing¡¯s skills that were not inferior to men¡¯s. The four sons of the Lei family stopped in their tracks! Lin xiaojiu!!! Mrs. Zhong fell to the ground with a pained expression. Her usual elegance and nobility had long disappeared. Even Zhong Xueqing¡¯s image in the eyes of others was no longer as glorious as she usually was. ¡°Bitch!¡± Zhong Yifu screamed and rushed over at an extremely fast speed to tear Mrs. Zhong apart! Mrs. Zhong¡¯s well-maintained hair was pulled down by Zhong Yifu, one by one, and wrapped around Zhong Yifu¡¯s fingers. Even her scalp was mixed with blood. She was in the craziest state of a woman fighting,pletely igniting the atmosphere on the live broadcast tform. Lin Hanxing was protected by Lei Xiao, while Jiang Xibao was pulled aside by Liang yuran. The head of the Zhong family, who was supposed to stop this, looked at this scene with a numb expression. He raised his head. He seemed to want to say something to Zhong Nanyin. However, before he could say anything, mother Lei had already turned her face away without any expression. She did not even spare him a nce. Many years ago. This group of people had long worn away all her feelings for that family, leaving nothing behind. But now ... She was Madam Lei, the mother of ah Xiao, ah Yue, ah Sheng, and ah Jue. She was the mother-inw of her daughter-inw. However, very few people would think about it ... She used to be a member of the Zhong family. As Xi Bao said, they should always have an end to the cause and effect! It was really good. She did not go astray because of her hatred for them. Seeing that Mrs. Zhong and Zhong Xueqing were almost done, Lin Hanxing gave his underling a look. Chapter 1196 1196 Paternity test report Very quickly, Zhong Yifu, who had already vented her emotions, was pulled up by Lin Hanxing¡¯s men. ¡°Lin xiaojiu! Lin xiaojiu!¡± Zhong Xueqing sat on the ground in a sorry state. The makeup on her face was already wet from her tears, and her entire person appeared to be in shambles. She roared with all her might, as if this was the only way she could get back the face she had lost. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You can¡¯t take it?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s clear and dark eyes were as deep as an ancient well, giving people a strong sense of awe! She slowly walked in front of Zhong Xueqing and reached out to lift her chin. With a forced action, she looked into her eyes. Lin Hanxing could clearly see the fear and hatred in Zhong Xueqing¡¯s eyes. ¡°Back then, when you tried to kill mother Lei and rece her, did you ever think that this day woulde?¡± The corners of his mouth curved into a cold smile, and he had no intention of hiding it. Lin xiaojiu, you won¡¯t have a good ... Oh ... Without waiting for Zhong Xueqing to say the word ¡®die¡¯, Lin Hanxing had already taken the lead and used his fingers to pinch her face. He used so much force that Zhong Xueqing¡¯s face was deformed. She swallowed the words that were about toe out of her mouth. ¡°If that day reallyes, I¡¯ll definitely personally send you all to hell first!¡± Lin Hanxing deliberately leaned over to Zhong Xueqing¡¯s ear and whispered these words in a voice that only the two of them could hear. There was a cold smile on her lips. There was no warmth. But it gave people a bone-chilling warning. Lin Hanxing stood up and turned to look at father Lei. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll leave these people to you.¡± Whether it was Mrs. Zhong or Zhong Xueqing, in the eyes of others, Lin Hanxing did not care about them at all, and he had left them to Lei kangnian ... He thought of Lei kangnian¡¯s reputation in Jiang city when he was young, and then he thought of how much he loved his wife ... Everyone shuddered in fear! For people like Mrs. Zhong, this was probably worse than death! Lei kangnian¡¯s narrow and cold eyes slowly rxed. He nced at the mother and daughter of the Zhong family expressionlessly. His gaze was so cold that it could instantly freeze the blood in one¡¯s body. It made one shiver! ¡°No...¡± Mrs. Zhong¡¯s hair stood on end when she heard this. The voice was as mournful as it could get. Lin Hanxing gave a look to his men, and the Zhong family, including Zhong Xueqing, were dragged away like dogs. When Zhong Xueqing passed by han boming, she held on to his ankle tightly and refused to let go. boming, boming, you have to save me! Zhong Xueqing was bawling her eyes out. It was as if she had lost her backbone as shey limply on the other party¡¯s feet! She knew better than anyone else that Lei kangnian would never let them off for what she and her mother had done ... The blue veins on han boming¡¯s forehead were throbbing. It was as if he was constantly enduring something. He lowered his head and saw the struggle on Zhong Xueqing¡¯s face clearly. Where was the goddess in his mind? I¡¯ve brought the test report back! Suddenly, a cry of surprise came from outside, followed by the attention of everyone in the banquet hall! No one noticed that han boming had squatted down at this time. He looked straight at Zhong Xueqing with a pair of dark eyes, and his broad palmnded on the back of her hand. Zhong Xueqing¡¯s eyes shone with hope. It was as if she had ced all her hopes on the man in front of her, who she had looked down on in the past! As long as he could prevent her from being taken away by Lei kangnian¡¯s men, she would be willing to do anything for him! Lin Hanxing looked on coldly. He used his eyes to signal his subordinates to calm down. ¡°Boming, I know that you have feelings for me! Let¡¯s get married! Right! Let¡¯s get married!¡± Zhong Xueqing murmured to han boming, trying to please him. She didn¡¯t have the noble appearance that needed han boming to coax her when she just returned to Jiangcheng. Upon hearing this, han boming¡¯s lips curled into a sneer. Married? Did he really think that han boming was a garbage collector? As he thought about this, han boming forcefully pulled Zhong Xueqing¡¯s fingers away from his ankle. He used so much force that he didn¡¯t even care if he hurt her. Just like that, one, two, three, four ... ¡°Han boming ... Han boming!¡± The reporters and guests, who had been attracted by the news of the paternity test report, shivered when they heard the shrill screams. He turned his head and saw the interaction between han boming and Zhong Xueqing. Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered as she twisted the dragon and phoenix ring on her finger. Her expression was so immersed in the intersection of light and shadow that no one could tell what she was thinking at that moment. There was an old saying. From near to far from east to west, from deep to shallow stream, ambitious to far and bright moon, husband and wife who are close to each other and distant. Even husband and wife had their own boundaries, not to mention a man and a woman who were deeply in love. Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips slowly curled into a sneer. It was unknown whether he was ridiculing han boming¡¯s heartlessness or Zhong Xueqing¡¯s naivety. Just as everyone¡¯s attention was on the DNA test report, the yuan family¡¯s attention was mostly on Lin Hanxing. Yuan Kang, who had wanted to approach Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao, was now standing obediently beside Yuan shaojing. Although he had long guessed that Lin xiaojiu would not let him suffer a loss, the fact that he had managed to trick his opponent in such a way still made him feel lucky that he had not gone against her in the first ce! Otherwise, with her intelligence and ability, even if he died a thousand times, it would not be enough for her to y with him! Just as she was thinking about this, she suddenly felt that there was someone beside her. Yuan Kang turned his head and held his breath. It was the chief of Hua Ji. They had met at the headquarters of Huaji. The old man in the Tai Chi suit. He quietly moved to the side, leaving some space for him and his uncle. He just didn¡¯t know when the two of them had crossed paths. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that when we meet again, your hair would be even whiter than mine.¡± He didn¡¯t look at Yuan shaojing, and his voice was covered with a rareyer of suppressed emotion. ¡°That girl, isn¡¯t she very surprising?¡± Yuan shaojing spoke in a low voice as if he didn¡¯t hear her. ¡°Are you really going to just leave this matter be at this critical juncture?¡± The head of Huaji asked. Because of the previous cab meeting and the failure of the position of Crown Prince, the second wangfei was anxiously thinking of revenge. Now, Yuan shaojing was ready to wash his hands of this matter. If he was not careful, the yuan family¡¯s hundred years of Foundation would be destroyed. Was he really not going to consider it? Yuan shaojing had obviously heard it, but he didn¡¯t respond to the head of Huaji. He just stood there with his Dragon-headed walking stick. Behind him were the yuan family members who were thinking about the position of the yuan family¡¯s sessor. On the other side, Lei Xiao¡¯s DNA test report was sent to the banquet hall in a sealed form. For a moment, everyone was holding their breath! Chapter 1197 1197 Mr. Han, pleasee with us ¡°Give it to me!¡± Han boming suddenly snatched the appraisal report from the other party¡¯s hand, and his impatient look was almost crazy. Lei Jue took two steps forward with a cold face. Lin Hanxing raised his hand to stop her. She looked at him calmly, and the anger in Lei Jue¡¯s heart was instantly extinguished. ¡°Lei kangnian, the results of the test are in my hands!¡± Han boming waved the kraft paper bag in his hand in the direction of father Lei, with a big smile on his face. At the same time, the bulletments on the media and live streaming tforms had filled the entire screen. They were so densely packed that one could not even see their faces clearly. And the number of discussions on the inte was breaking through a new peak in real time! Wuli sweetie, Oh my God! A turn of events! Can I say that I can¡¯t bear to leave even after watching this while holding my pee? [ elegant and uncontainable dog food Army: I feel like my scalp is numb from Lin xiaojiu¡¯s teasing!!! ] [ rabbit, frog, silk rabbit: viins die from talking too much!!! ] Hurry up and tell me the results of the test! For a moment, everyone held their breath and waited for the answer. ¡°Ah Xiao is my son!¡± Lei kangnian¡¯s voice was deep and powerful, without any hesitation. ¡°Hehe! Since you¡¯re still so stubborn, then don¡¯t me me for waiting to p your face!¡± Han boming smiled sinisterly, as if he had already seen the light of victory waving at him. He couldn¡¯t wait to tear open the seal of the kraft paper bag, and the reporters pointed all the equipment at him. The Lei family¡¯s expressions were tense, and Bai Xi had arrived at the venue at some point in time, looking at Lin Hanxing across the air. ¡°Han boming,¡± Just as the answer was about to be revealed, Lin Hanxing¡¯szy voice rang out. Han boming paused and looked up at her. As for Lin xiaojiu, han boming was now afraid of him from the bottom of his heart. you have to know that regardless of whether the results of this appraisal report are as you¡¯ve expected, it was produced by the country¡¯s topboratories and was closely monitored by many people on the spot. It can¡¯t be fake! Lin Hanxing said these words calmly and casually turned the ring on his finger. ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me that!¡± Han boming said as he took the test results out of the kraft paper bag and lowered his head excitedly. He flipped to thest page! Mother Lei clenched her fists. It was a human¡¯s natural reaction. The originally noisy banquet hall was silent at this time. Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the appraisal report in han boming¡¯s hand, and they wished that their eyes could see through it. When he read the content on thest page, the excited expression on han boming¡¯s face began to freeze. Until it was frozen. As if he couldn¡¯t believe it, his eyes slowly widened, and his big palm flipped through the report, which only had a few pages! ¡°Impossible! This is impossible!¡± At first, han boming just mumbled to himself in a low voice. But very quickly, he began to roar in rage, as if this was the only way he could vent the shock in his heart! ¡°The results of this appraisal are fake! It must be fake! It was you, Lin little nine, who yed tricks! It¡¯s your Lei family who yed tricks!¡± Han boming was so furious that he even spat out his saliva as he roared. What image was there to speak of? When everyone saw han boming¡¯s reaction, they knew that something was wrong. A bold reporter went over and suddenly took the appraisal book from han boming¡¯s hand, quickly turning to thest page to scan the results. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°And the result?¡± The reporters asked that person one after another. ¡°Lei kangnian (father) is the biological father of Lei Xiao (son), so the rtive chance is ...¡± The man had to hide from the Furious han boming while reading the results of the appraisal book with difficulty. He looked very embarrassed. Mother Lei clenched her fists so tightly that even her nails could not bear the force. ¡°99.99%!!!¡± after testing, we can confirm that the subject has a biological father-son rtionship! The moment the reporter finished reporting the data, the entire venue was in an uproar. At the same time, the Weibo live broadcast tform was also in an uproar. Mother Lei turned her head to look at Lin Hanxing. Her eyes were slightly red, and the Lei family¡¯s hearts, which were in their throats, instantly settled down. Lin Hanxing was the only one who remained calm throughout. Her little hand intertwined with Thunder Valiant¡¯s. ¡°How did sister-inw do it?¡± Lei Jue asked softly as he heaved a sigh of relief. Lei Cheng didn¡¯t speak. The first thing Yueyue wants to talk about is our family. Yingluo, I want to ask you for something. That night in the study, the thing sister-inw had asked for from him was his blood! Therefore, she had been preparing for today¡¯s matter. ¡°This is! Fake! It¡¯s Lin xiaojiu¡¯s doing!¡± Han boming was like an enraged bull, his Scarlet eyes staring straight at Lin Hanxing. Looking at her exquisite and beautiful face, one couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in their heart! ¡°Thunder valiant was adopted! He was really adopted! You guys have to believe me!¡± Han boming wanted to prove his point to the people around him. However, the people around him only looked at him as if he was crazy. ¡°Han boming, you wanted us to appraise it, and we did! You¡¯re saying that I¡¯m the one who did it if the results aren¡¯t up to you? Are you saying that I¡¯m capable enough to bypass the supervision of so many people and y tricks?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at han boming as if he was an idiot and smiled faintly. ¡°Are you overestimating me or are you treating everyone else as fools?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words were said skillfully. No one was willing to admit that they were stupid, not to mention that the problem happened under their own eyes. Sure enough, as soon as Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice fell, the people who were selected to go to theboratory with him to do the appraisal were the first to jump out and refute han boming. Moreover, in their opinion, there was indeed nothing unusual along the way. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Han boming¡¯s gaze shifted back and forth between Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao. He could not believe the results of the appraisal! ¡°Han boming, are you done?¡± Mother Lei raised her voice abruptly, her entire being exuding a sternness that waspletely different from her usual self. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you don¡¯t like me! But you can¡¯t nder my family or my son!¡± Zhong Nanyin¡¯s face was full of disgust for han boming! we, the Lei family, will always be together!!! It would never change! Lin Hanxing slowly walked in han boming¡¯s direction, followed by the economic investigation personnel who walked in from the banquet hall¡¯s door. The target was obviously han boming! ¡°Mr. Han, pleasee with us.¡± The economic investigator¡¯s tone was obviously irrefutable, giving off an unspeakable sense of solemness. Half an hour ago, the economic Investigation Department had received an anonymous document, which contained evidence of han boming and his daughter using the CQ group for all kinds of illegal operations. It was shocking to see! Han boming suddenly looked at Lei kangnian! ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Chapter 1198 1198 Yuan shaojing¡¯s decision ¡°I have something to say to Mr. Han in private.¡± When she said this, her eyes were filled with coldness, but the smile on her lips was alluring. The economic Investigator was about to refuse, but his leader reached out and stopped him. ¡°Miss Lin, please.¡± After much hesitation, the other party decided to agree to Lin Hanxing¡¯s request. Soon, Lin Hanxing came to han boming, who was like a stray dog. His clear and cold eyes were fixed on the other party¡¯s face, as if he wanted to appreciate his dejection clearly. Her position was extremely subtle. With his back facing the reporters and guests, only han boming could see Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. ¡°You just said that you wanted to p the Lei family¡¯s face ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was soft and pleasant, as if he was reuniting with an old friend. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that in the end, it¡¯s nothing more than this.¡± Lin xiaojiu ... Han boming¡¯s eyes looked as if he wanted to eat someone up. He had never thought that he, who had been smart all his life, would actually be yed in the palm of a little girl! She was full of schemes and schemes, and she had actually forced him to have no power to resist! Now that he thought about it, ever since Lin xiaojiu returned to Jiang city, those who opposed her either died or were injured. None of them had a good ending. The Lin family, the he family, the Zhong family ... Han boming¡¯s veins were bulging, and he couldn¡¯t hate it more! He simply did not know what went wrong. If everything had gone ording to n, he would have been in control of the situation today, but he had actually lost from the beginning to the end! ¡°I knew you would go to the director.¡± Lin Hanxing said this in a volume that only the two of them could hear, apanied by a cold smile on his lips. He looked at han boming coldly, and there was a bit of disgust in his eyes. ¡°You ...¡± A bone-chilling coldness gradually spread from the soles of his feet to the rest of his body. ¡°Also ...¡± Lin Hanxing took a step back, putting some distance between them. I was the one who exchanged the sample of Ling Ling and ah Xiao. Lin Hanxing silently mouthed the reason why han boming lost. Then, without even looking at han boming¡¯s explosive reaction, he elegantly turned around and walked towards Lei Xiao. And behind him ... Han boming, who suddenly knew the truth, roared and was about to rush towards Lin Hanxing, who had his back to him. However, before he could get close, he was subdued by the economic investigation team. Han boming didn¡¯t even touch a single hair on Lin Hanxing! From the beginning to the end, Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t even turn back to look at han boming, who was behind him, even when he let out a heart-wrenching roar of defeat! She walked towards Lei Xiao with elegant steps. The gradually changing soft skirt hem was like a gorgeous flower, gorgeous and dazzling. The eyes of the people around them had no time to pay attention to han boming. Everyone¡¯s eyes followed Lin Hanxing¡¯s movement, and they looked up at Lei Xiao, who was standing in front of her. Just by standing together, the two of them were enough to set off a whirlwind. Lin Hanxing said with a smile. Looking at Lei Xiao¡¯s handsome face that seemed to have been carved by a knife, his usually cold eyes were now filled with warmth. ¡°From today onwards, no one will be able to threaten you.¡± No one! Lei Xiao seemed to want to say something, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down. In the end, his cold face suddenly curved into a smile that could make one¡¯s heart beat wildly. He reached out and pulled Lin Hanxing into his arms. The live broadcast tform was flooded with bulletments. Dog butcher¡¯s wails could be heard. After han boming was dragged away, father Lei quickly ordered people to clean up the banquet hall. The heavy stone in her heart was finally lifted. After a simple ceremony, the reporters invited by han boming became a tricky problem. After all, it was a private banquet, and there were so many important guests here. Just as Lei kangnian was thinking to himself, Yuan shaojing walked over. She whispered something into his ear. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Lei kangnian looked at his close friend. Of course, the two of them had already mentioned that they would use Lei kangnian¡¯s birthday banquet as an opportunity to announce the candidate for the yuan family¡¯s future sessor, but the reporters ... However, it was not part of their n. ¡°I¡¯ll find out sooner orter anyway.¡± As he said this, Yuan shaojing¡¯s eyes fell on Yuan San, who was not far away from them. That look immediately made thetter perked up. Thinking of the sudden change in ah Hai¡¯s attitude, Yuan San was particrly enthusiastic about what would happen next. If he was really in charge of the yuan family in the future ... He was determined to marry Yun Rong and Hua Nong into the royal family! The entire Xue LAN would be under the second Princess Consort¡¯s control sooner orter! Yuan san¡¯s mind was constantly wandering, and he had even thought of the direction of the n for the next few years. He didn¡¯t notice theplicated eyes of his younger brothers and sisters at all. After han boming was taken away, some of the reporters had already nned to pack up their equipment and leave. They had been reporters in Jiang city for many years, and naturally knew that the Lei family didn¡¯t like to be disturbed by the media. They didn¡¯t have much hope at first, but suddenly, Yuan shaojing¡¯s voice rang in their ears. ¡°I hope that the incident just now did not affect your mood.¡± Yuan shaojing put one hand on his ck Dragon-headed walking stick and said something in a low voice. At the same time, he gestured for the reporters to stop for a while and not leave so quickly. The reporters on the other side looked at each other and knew that there was a chance. They immediately perked up and quickly took out their equipment again. They positioned their cameras and aimed at Yuan shaojing, who was speaking at this time. Everyone knew that Yuan shaojing was going to announce the candidate for the future heir of Yuan group tonight! And the yuan family¡¯s peopleing together also indirectly confirmed this statement. From the looks of it, it was going to be an official announcement? I¡¯m sure everyone has heard that I¡¯m going to make use of today¡¯s important asion to officially announce the sessor of Yuan Corporation. I hope everyone can be my witness. As soon as Yuan shaojing¡¯s words fell, the people who had not yet recovered from the trouble caused by han boming and Zhong Xueqing immediately cheered up. He only felt that he had made the right decision toe today. This good show came one after another. ¡°As we all know, the Chinese control most of country G¡¯s economic field, but they don¡¯t get the treatment they deserve! Back then, I swore that I would change this situation one day, and I¡¯ve been working hard to fulfill my promise all these years!¡± Yuan shaojing looked around, looking at every face on the scene. He knew that they could not empathize with how difficult it was for the Chinese to move forward in country G. Even his younger brother and sister only cared about how they could get the position of heir. Yuan shaojing felt that the wealth behind him was more like a poison that made everyone forget their original intention. ¡°But I don¡¯t have the strength to do it!¡± The era that he had worked so hard to create for the yuan family had already been concealed by these malicious intentions ... It was rendered full of holes. However, the yuan family was not as simple as the yuan family. He was also the hope of the entire Chinese poption in country G. this era belongs to the young after all. We¡¯re all old! Chapter 1199 1199 The heir of Yuan group Yuan shaojing looked around, taking in everyone¡¯s expression. Their faces were filled with curiosity, greed, and eagerness, which gathered all the different forms of human nature. Only Lin Hanxing, who was standing beside Lei Xiao, did not show any expression. He was just short of writing ¡®not interested¡¯ on his face. Yuanosan¡¯s face was full of pride as he reached out to adjust his tie. In her heart, she was thinking that her big brother was finally reliable for once after so many years! today, I, Yuan shaojing, officially announce that I will step down from my position as the yuan group¡¯s Chairman and President! The moment Yuan shaojing¡¯s words fell, even though everyone present was already prepared for it, there was still an uproar, as if they felt sorry for the business genius of this generation. Over the years, the treatment of the Chinese in country G had obviously improved because of Yuan shaojing¡¯s existence. In the hearts of these people, Yuan shaojing was the SU bu of the Chinese world in country G! One could only imagine the devastating blow this news would cause to the Chinese world in country G! at the same time, I will give all the assets under my name to my sessor! BOOM! The crowd, who had not yet recovered from the news, was stunned by Yuan shaojing¡¯s sudden announcement. Yuan shaojing¡¯s younger brothers and sisters were even more dumbfounded. Several pairs of eyes immediately looked at Yuanosan. Over the years, the total sum of Yuan shaojing¡¯s assets could definitely be said to be enough to rival a country¡¯s wealth, not to mention that the yuan family had a hand in most of therge projects in country G. This ... What a huge amount of wealth! The others only knew that Yuan shaojing was very rich, but only the yuan family knew that it wasn¡¯t something that could be exined just by being rich! ¡°Big brother ...¡± Yuanosan only felt his blood rush to his head. Especially when he saw that his big brother had nced at him after he had said that. ¡®What the hell is this! Wasn¡¯t this a hint? He hinted to himself to be prepared so that he could go on stage directly when the announcement was made. Because of his excitement, Yuanosan¡¯s face turned red. Even the blue veins on his neck were protruding, and the thinyer of sweat made his face look extremely shiny and rich. Lin Hanxing was uninterested in Yuan shaojing¡¯s family matters. ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± She lowered her voice and spoke to Lei Xiao, who was beside her. She turned around and was about to leave. ¡°Mr. Yuan, is everything you said true?¡± ¡°Mr. Yuan, are you really going to give all your assets to this inheritor?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not joking, right?¡± The reporters kept asking questions, their eyes filled with unspeakable shock, not to mention the people from all walks of life in Rivertown who received the news through the live broadcast tform. They wished they could enter the banquet hall through the screen and see for themselves who the lucky one was! of course I¡¯m not joking. My heir is here today! Yuan shaojing continued to announce the explosive news in a calm andposed manner. Hearing this, everyone began to shake their heads subconsciously. Even though they knew that such actions were meaningless, they still did it reflexively. It was as if they would really find the heir. Yuanosan¡¯s face bloomed like a flower, and his two daughters ... Yuan yunrong was still fine, but Yuan huannong simply didn¡¯t know what his surname was anymore. Their family¡¯s behavior finally attracted the attention of others. When there was one, there would be two. When everyone¡¯s attention was on the third son of the yuan family, no one noticed that Lin Hanxing, who was about to go to the washroom ... He was suddenly stopped by someone! ¡°Miss Lin.¡± Uncle hai blocked her way, his expression extremely respectful. Yuan Kang kept winking at Lin Hanxing, as if he was trying to hint at something. But uncle hai was here, so he couldn¡¯t make it clear! ¡°Uncle hai, what do you mean by this?¡± Uncle Hai¡¯s expression gave Lin Hanxing an inexplicable premonition, especially when he saw the old man in Tai Chi, the head of Hua Ji, there. At the same time, people on Yuan shaojing¡¯s side kept eximing. ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Lin Hanxing warned in a low voice. Uncle hai still stood there unmoving, like a mountain. Lei Jue, who was the closest, obviously noticed the strange situation. Just as he was about to give the others a warning ... I believe that the heir I¡¯ve chosen will definitely be able to lead the yuan Corporation and the Chinese people of country G to a more glorious future. This person¡¯s ability is far above mine! Yuan shaojing¡¯s deep and hoarse voice was full of hope. Yuanosan was still enjoying the feeling of vanity brought by everyone¡¯s attention on him. When he heard this, he was stunned. Perhaps he had never thought that he would have such a high evaluation in his brother¡¯s heart. After Yuan shaojing said that, he looked at a certain spot in the hall. The people who were originally looking at Yuanosan gradually noticed that something was wrong. Yuan shaojing¡¯s eyes were clearly not on Yuan San. He followed her line of sight and slowly looked back ... Everyone¡¯s movements were like waves, rising and falling one after another, just to find the ce where Yuan shaojing¡¯s eyes really stopped! ¡°Hanxing,¡± Yuan shaojing suddenly called out Lin Hanxing¡¯s name. When these two words left his mouth, not only were the people around him stunned by this sudden turn of events, even the Lei family members were stunned! Mother Lei¡¯s almond-shaped eyes widened. Lei Yu, Lei Cheng, and Lei Jue were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t speak for a long time. Only the Thunder valiant beast remained expressionless, as if it had already sensed something. ¡°The Lin family¡¯s little ninth, Lin Hanxing! He¡¯s the future sessor of Yuan group!¡± Yuan shaojing continued to reveal this explosive news. The entire banquet hall was dead silent. Even the live broadcast tform that was filled withments just now disappeared in an instant. Everyone¡¯s voice seemed to have been stolen the moment Yuan shaojing opened his mouth ... No one was spared! It turned its head mechanically in search of Lin Hanxing¡¯s current position. It was so stiff that it seemed like it could still hear the sound of its rusty joints. A pair of ... Two pairs ... Three pairs ... Four pairs ... ...... Countless eyes were on Lin Hanxing¡¯s back. At this time, she was facing uncle hai and her back was facing everyone in the venue. Suspecting that he had heard wrong, Lin Hanxing narrowed his eyes and slowly turned around to look at Yuan shaojing, who was still standing on the stage and looking at him. What did he just hear? Yuan shaojing wants me to take over his Yuan group? Was she crazy or was he crazy? ¡°You¡¯re crazy, big brother! You¡¯re crazy!¡± Yuanosan, who was pulled back to reality from his fantasy, was on the verge of copse. He had never thought that ... Yuan shaojing would rather hand the yuan Corporation to an outsider than him! Chapter 1200 1200 Sorry, I¡¯m not interested ¡°I¡¯m your real little brother! We¡¯re family!¡± Yuanosan patted his chest hard, making a muffled sound. His eyes were filled with disbelief and despair, as if he had been betrayed. No one paid him any attention. Everyone was still immersed in Yuan shaojing¡¯s words. He was unable toe back to his senses for a long time. Yuan shaojing turned a deaf ear to Yuanosan¡¯s mor and only looked at Lin Hanxing. ¡°Shut up!¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing¡¯s aura exploded. A strong sense of oppression that came from a superior spread from his bone marrow. Yuanosan¡¯s curses were forced back into his throat by Lin Hanxing¡¯s sudden words. For a moment, he could not say anything and just stared at her in a daze. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow and asked Yuan shaojing, who was standing on the stage. There was no excitement or joy on his face that others imagined. Instead, it was obvious that he was baffled. Hanxing, I¡¯ll hand Yuan group to you. ¡°No, wait ...¡± Lin Hanxing raised his hand to stop Yuan shaojing from continuing, his face full of disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re going to hand Yuan enterprise over to an outsider like me?¡± Even though there was no one left in the yuan family, Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at Yuan shaojing¡¯s actions. Was he that assured of her? ¡°You¡¯re not an outsider to me.¡± A sh of pain appeared in Yuan shaojing¡¯s eyes, but it was hidden very well and not easily discovered. To him, it was as if he had shifted his love ... In Yuan shaojing¡¯s heart, Hanxing was as important as the misty rain. your vision, your structure, your connections, and your shrewdness are enough for me to take on this burden, and I can leave without worry. He would guard the ce where misty rain once existed with si Nian for the rest of his life ... He would live in regret. I¡¯ve never heard of this kind of thing that can be forced to buy and sell? ¡± Lin Hanxing said sarcastically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, if I had told you earlier, I wouldn¡¯t even have the right to force you to buy it now!¡± Yuan shaojing¡¯s answer made Lin Hanxing so angry that heughed. For a moment, she could not find any words to refute him. The two people¡¯s tit-for-tat conversation caused the surrounding guests to be dumbfounded. If it was anyone else who had been hit by such a pie in the sky, they would probably wake upughing in their dreams. But why was the Lin family¡¯s little ninth¡¯s reaction so different from ordinary people? She didn¡¯t want it, but there were so many people who wanted it! That was a wealth that could rival a country! ¡°Big brother, you can¡¯t do this to us!¡± Yuanosan only came back to his senses after a long while. He didn¡¯t understand why he was so shocked by Lin xiaojiu just now. Yuan shaojing still didn¡¯t look at him. little 9th, only you can take on this burden. Only you can seek more benefits for the Chinese people in country G! It started a long time ago. Yuan shaojing had already been thinking about this matter, and after ah hai told him about what Lin Hanxing had done in country G, he was even more convinced that she was the only one! It could only be her! With a coldugh, Lin Hanxing walked towards Yuan shaojing. Her flying skirt gradually swayed. It bloomed in the air like a big, gorgeous flower. Lin xiaojiu¡¯s palm-sized face was expressionless, and her Queen-like aura was clearly captured by everyone as she walked. However, no one felt that she was being ostentatious. Very quickly. Lin Hanxing was standing in front of Yuan shaojing. In an instant, the media aimed all their equipment at the two of them. The clicking sound of the camera shes could be heard. It was as if they were going to light up the night and would never let go of any opportunity to film them. Lin Hanxing reached out and took the microphone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She spoke indifferently. There was no greed or joy in her expression. ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡± Lin Hanxing said to Yuan shaojing word by word. The reporters and guests were as anxious as they could be. Lin xiaojiu wasn¡¯t interested, but they were! They could switch! For a time, the atmosphere seemed to be in a stalemate. After a brief silence, the live broadcast tform¡¯s bullet screen began to flood withments. Outside, various media outlets had already published the news that Yuan shaojing was going to give the position of heir and all his assets to the Lin family¡¯s little nine! The change happened in an instant! Yuan shaojing¡¯s originally calm facial features were like a mirror that had been suddenly broken, suddenly cracking. ¡°That¡¯s ...¡± Lei Yu suddenly opened his mouth, but before he could finish, Lei Xiao, who was beside him, had already charged towards Lin Hanxing at an unimaginable speed. cold star!!!!! Lin Hanxing, who was standing on the stage, subconsciously looked in the direction of Lei Xiao¡¯s scream. Before he could react, he was already pulled into Lei Xiao¡¯s arms! Yuan shaojing was also brought down by Lei Xiao at the same time. A bullet pierced through the air and came through the window with a crash. Lin Hanxing¡¯s pupils contracted. Before she was protected by Lei Xiao in his arms, she vaguely saw a red dot used for shooting ... Bang ... Lin Hanxing could clearly feel the muscles of the man on top of him trembling uncontrobly. Then, another gunshot was heard and the smell of blood gradually filled the air! Her mind was nk. Just like that, she looked up at the man she loved. His deep ck eyes were staring at her affectionately. For the first time in his life, Lin Hanxing¡¯s mind went nk and he could not think. Even the voice in his ears was far away. ¡°Ah Xiao ...¡± She tried to reach out, but she was firmly held under the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s body, not allowing her to move an inch. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± Lei Xiao said in a low voice, but in the next second, arge mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, sshing on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. ¡°Let me go, ah Xiao ... Ah Xiao ...¡± Lei Xiao protected Lin Hanxing and Yuan shaojing at the same time, and the banquet hall was in chaos. No one could have expected such an ident to happen. Panicked screams, the sound of people avoiding each other, the sound of ss shattering ... For a time, they were all mixed together. Lin Hanxing could not hear anything, she could only see the man in front of her. She could not help but find out where he was injured, but the blood in his mouth made Lin Hanxing gopletely crazy. His pupils contracted, and only Lei Xiao¡¯s figure could be seen! ¡°Ah Xiao!¡± big brother! The sounds of shooting stopped and no one dared to risk their lives to move. However, the members of the Lei family did not hesitate to rush towards the stage, just to ensure the safety of Lei Xiao and Lin Hanxing. ¡°That building over there! Everyone, go!¡± Lei Cheng found the firing point as fast as he could and gave the order to the Lei family¡¯s security guards. ¡°Ah Xiao ...¡± Lin Hanxing could not feel anything, she just reached out and pulled Lei Xiao into her arms. When her palm touched his back, that terrifying wet feeling made her feel as if she was struck by lightning! Chapter 1201 1201 He is my life ¡°You can¡¯t ... You can¡¯t ...¡± Lin Hanxing looked at the red blood on his palms. It was all from the man in his arms. It flowed down his body like a stream and spread on the floor. Thunder valiant beasty in her arms. His strong body twitched and trembled uncontrobly from being shot. His eyes never left Lin Hanxing. ¡°Don¡¯t ... Don¡¯t cry ...¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s voice was still mixed with the noise of a bellow, and even though he was suffering from the severe pain of being shot, he still managed to smile at her with great effort. ¡°I won¡¯t cry, ah Xiao. The doctor will be here soon! Talk to me! Talk to me more!¡± Don¡¯t fall asleep. Ah Xiao, don¡¯t fall asleep. Lin Hanxing kept lowering his body to kiss Lei Xiao¡¯s nose and lips in a panic, big drops of tears kept flowing out of his red eyes! It was as if she wanted to dry up all the tears in her life ... call the ambnce! Lin Hanxing turned his head and shouted at the crowd. It was the first time in many years that he had felt flustered and uneasy. ¡°Big brother ...¡± The members of the Lei family ignored the danger that had yet to be eliminated and rushed to Lei Xiao¡¯s side. When mother Lei saw her son covered in blood! Her heart was about to break! He wished he could suffer for Lei Xiao! ¡°Lin girl, keep talking to ah Xiao! Don¡¯t stop!¡± It was best not to move when he was shot in the back and the situation was unclear. Now, they could only pray that the ambnce would arrive soon. Yuan shaojing looked at uncle hai, who hurriedly got up and sent people to the opposite building to surround the murderer. ¡°Ah Xiao, listen clearly.¡± Lin Hanxing continuously stroked his thin lips with his hand, trying to make Lei Xiao feel better. ¡°You give birth, I give birth.¡± Her tears fell into Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes, and then spread down his deep arc. ¡°If you¡¯re not here, I¡¯ll go with you!¡± On Lin Hanxing¡¯s pale face, only the lips that he had kissed Lei Xiao with were still red, as if he had suffered a crushing defeat. Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes were fixed on her. His hands, which had lost too much blood and had no temperature, clutched the cold star, and with great effort, he put it to his lips for a light kiss, as if tofort her, but also to linger. The next second, she let go of Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand and it fell to her side. ¡°Ah Xiao!¡± .................. At the Affiliated Hospital of Jiangcheng Medical University. The corridor outside the emergency room was packed with people. Lin Hanxing sat quietly on the bench. Her pale and delicate face looked like a lost child, her eyes nk and helpless. The Thunder valiant beast was shot twice. They were all on his back. Lin Hanxing opened his palm weakly and looked at the red blood in his palm. They were all ah Xiao¡¯s! ¡°That person ising for me.¡± A cold voice suddenly sounded. Mother Lei stood up and walked to Lin Hanxing to put the shawl on his shoulders. Then, she squatted down in front of Lin Hanxing and held his hand. ¡°Daughter-inw, it¡¯s not your fault. I don¡¯t me you.¡± Mother Lei looked at Lin Hanxing with heartache. It was the first time she had seen her so dejected. ¡°Ah Xiao blocked the bullet for me!¡± Lin Hanxing lowered his head and looked at mother Lei. When he said this, his voice was hoarse and torn. Her heart was in a dull pain, as if someone had dug out a piece of it. All she could think of was the image of Lei Xiao pampering her. Lin Hanxing had never known fear. Because she knew that he was by her side. However, she had forgotten that ah Xiao was just an ordinary person. He would also be injured. He would feel pain too. ¡°Mom, he¡¯s my life!¡± The moment Lin Hanxing said this with trembling lips, mother Lei covered her mouth to stop herself from crying. ¡°Little cold star ...¡± Yan Beichen, who was also anxiously waiting for news at the side, seemed to want to say something. However, when the words reached his mouth and his eyes met her dazed eyes, he stopped. Yuan shaojing and father Lei were standing in a corner, talking about something with a solemn expression. The sound of messy footsteps came from the other end of the corridor. Uncle hai, the mute uncle, Yuan Kang, and the others walked over quickly. The moment she saw the mute uncle, Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips trembled slightly. However, she quickly bit her lips and used the pain and blood to quickly clear her mind so that her weakness would not affect her judgment. ¡°Where is he?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was hoarse and cold. The mute uncle looked over with aplicated gaze. His eyes were filled with deep worry. ¡°Sister-inw, we didn¡¯t catch him.¡± Lei Cheng, who hade with them, spoke, his tense voice containing suppressed emotions. ¡°Are there any other clues?¡± Hearing this, Lin Hanxing closed his eyes and gritted his teeth. There was no warmth in his voice. the other party clearly has professional anti-reconnaissance capabilities. He wiped away all traces of himself very cleanly. When we arrived, there was nothing left except for a shell. As soon as he finished speaking, Lei Cheng mmed his fist on the wall of the hospital corridor. There was a loud bang. The mute uncle passed the phone to Lin Hanxing. There was a photo on the screen. It was also a timely scene in the other party¡¯s room. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes suddenly became sharp as he tried to find some clues in these photos that others would not notice. ¡°Ninth aunt ...¡± Bai Xi was about to speak, but the mute uncle stopped him with a look. ¡°Shell.¡± Lin Hanxing reached out to Lei Cheng without looking up. Soon, a bullet shell was ced in her palm. The bullet shell had obviously been held by Lei Jing all the way, and it was still hot. Lin Hanxing raised the bullet shell in his hand and continued to scan the room without any expression. ¡°That person is from country G!¡± Hearing this, uncle Hai¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and even Yuan shaojing¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Before the others could ask, a deep and powerful voice suddenly came from the other side of the corridor. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice ... It was the chief of Hua Ji. ¡°I¡¯ve just received news that a few days ago, a top-ss assassin from the Hong gang in country G entered the borders! The purpose is to receive a bounty!¡± As his informant didn¡¯t know that he hade to Jiang city, this piece of news took a long time to reach his hands. But unfortunately ... It was already toote! ¡°Little girl, someone has bought your life with a hundred million Yuan!¡± This bounty worth 100 million had already been passed around among the major factions in country G, and Lin Hanxing had also broken the record for the highest bounty in recent years. ¡°Hong gang?¡± The Chinese factions in country G were the Hua Ji and the Hong gang. However, due to the wide distribution of the Hua Ji factions, the factions would alsomunicate and unite with each other. This was very different from the hostile rtionship between the various tribes of the Hong gang. Therefore, for a long time, Huaji had always been the strongest, and the Hong gang had always been slightly inferior. ¡°Country G, the Hong gang!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand clenched tightly, holding the shell in his palm as if he was going to embed it in. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing ...¡± The old man in the Tai Chi suit spoke again in a deep voice and handed her another item. ¡°This is the person I was talking about. This is the scene of him being taken away after he entered the country ...¡± Chapter 1202 1202 Reverse scale (1) As they were talking, there was the sound of hurried footsteps from the corridor. A middle-aged man in a white coat hurried over, followed by the attending doctors. ¡°Mr. Lei, if you let your doctor in and something happens, who will be responsible?¡± The Dean¡¯s voice was sharp and urgent. As he spoke, he excitedly reached out to wipe the sweat on his forehead. Lei kangnian furrowed his brows and was about to say something, but he suddenly stopped. Everyone, including the hospital director and the doctors, slowly turned their necks and looked in the same direction. On the bench, Lin Hanxing looked at the headmaster with an expressionless face. His eyes were so cold that it sent chills down one¡¯s spine. His body and hands were covered in blood, like a Rakshasa who had just returned from hell. The Dean was so frightened that he swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth, and he could no longer say another word. He even forgot to wipe his sweat. Beads of sweat quietly trickled down his face and neck. There was something called danger in the air. The person¡¯s feet seemed to be nailed, unable to move. Fortunately, Lin Hanxing quickly retracted his gaze and took the information from the old man in the Tai Chi suit. He lowered his head. He swept his cold eyes across the area. It was the surveince footage from outside the airport. Mother Lei and Lei min were standing close to each other, so they could clearly see what was going on. ¡°This is ...¡± Mother Lei raised her head and looked at Lin Hanxing with a slight shock in her eyes. ¡°Mute uncle,¡± Lin Hanxing raised his head and handed the thing in his hand to him. Her delicate face was so calm that no one could see what she was thinking. However, the danger in the air was clearly increasing. The mute uncle took it. In the surveince footage, the person who drove the killer away ... He was Lin Hanxing¡¯s uncle, Luo Minghao! contact everyone to gather at Y. R. Lin Hanxing said calmly. The bullet shell was spinning back and forth between her fingers, showing no signs of falling. The mute uncle was stunned. He made a hand gesture. ¡°You didn¡¯t hear wrong, it is indeed so! There was! People!¡± Her man was still lying in the emergency room, his life or death unknown! What he had to do now was to find this person before ah Luo woke up! Mother Lei¡¯s nerves tensed up. She grabbed Lin Hanxing¡¯s wrist, afraid that he would do something stupid. Lin Hanxing subconsciously tensed up. He turned to look at Mama Lei. Mother Lei shook her head and held Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Daughter-inw, don¡¯t be rash!¡± Madam Lei knew that Han Xing and ah Xiao were the most inseparable parts of each other in this world, and losing either of them was the most fatal blow to each other. That was why ah Xiao was willing to exchange his life for Han Xing¡¯s without any hesitation! Lin Hanxing¡¯s face finally warmed up a little after hearing what mother Lei said. She raised her hand as if she wanted to cover the back of her hand with her other hand. However, when she thought of the blood on her hand, she hesitated. However, mother Lei held her hands tightly without hesitation. Ah Xiao was already in trouble, she definitely couldn¡¯t let Hanxing get into trouble too! ¡°Mom, I¡¯m still waiting for ah Zhen to wake up!¡± Even if the person who was removing the bullet inside was an expert at reviving the dead, Lin Hanxing could not be at ease. She felt as if she had returned to the day aunt Mian left. He was helpless. However, after saying that, Lin Hanxing looked at the mute uncle from the corner of his eye. Thetter quickly disappeared into the hospital corridor without a sound. ¡°Hua Ji can be considered to support the eldest consort¡¯s faction. What about the Hong gang?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s mind was working quickly, separating the information he had received into different categories so that he could organize a rtionship chain for himself as quickly as possible in case he needed it. The old man in the Tai Chi suit subconsciously looked in Yuan shaojing¡¯s direction. ¡°Yuan shaojing, what are you still hiding from me at this time?¡± Lin Hanxing was no longer in the mood to y the game of ¡°you chase me, I guess.¡± ¡°In the eyes of outsiders, you¡¯ve never taken sides in the royal family¡¯s struggle, but in fact, Hua Ji was raised by Yuan Corporation! As everyone knows, Hua Ji has been the great wangfei and the great Prince¡¯s right hand man for so many years ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was very cold, and the look in her eyes was like a heavy blow! Even Yuan Kang couldn¡¯t help but look at Yuan shaojing with wide eyes. ¡°It was only when something happened to the first Prince and a traitor appeared in Huaji that you had no choice but to step out from behind the scenes to buy more time for the first wangfei!¡± In a short period of time, Lin Hanxing had managed to piece together many unusual pieces of information. ¡°You already knew Yuan Kang¡¯s purpose ining to Jiang city, and you also knew about the yuan family¡¯s internal and external troubles, so you yed a trick on me and led me into the trap! I¡¯m afraid that even the people from Huaji in country G who stopped me were a test for me!¡± Lin Hanxing said unhurriedly. At first, Yuan Kang thought he was smart, but he didn¡¯t know that the smart one was actually Yuan shaojing. Yuan shaojing and Lin Hanxing looked at each other. ¡°The Hong gang has always been second Princess Consort¡¯s henchmen.¡± A momentter, Yuan shaojing finally spoke. As for what Lin Hanxing had said before, he neither admitted nor denied it. Lin Hanxing slowly closed his eyes. The second Princess Consort! What a great second Princess Consort! Yingluo, don¡¯t ... Don¡¯t cry ... The image of the Thunder valiant beast covered in blood kept shing in her mind. This debt. She would have to settle this with them sooner orter! When he opened his eyes again, Lin Hanxing¡¯s face was devoid of any emotion. ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Mama Lei was worried about her. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. .................. In the washroom. Lin Hanxing stood in front of the sink and quietly washed the blood off his hands. The water was dyed red. He raised his head. Lin Hanxing¡¯s face was expressionless as he looked at the pale face in the mirror. She slowly wiped away the traces of the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s blood on her face, and her dazed eyes were filled with sorrow. The scene of Lei Xiao¡¯s ident kept shing in front of Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes. It was like a slow-motion rey. Tears rolled down Lin Hanxing¡¯s cheeks and dripped into the sink, making a dripping sound. ¡°My daughter-inw ...¡± Outside the door, mother Lei would call out Lin Hanxing¡¯s name from time to time to confirm that she was still there. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Hanxing replied hoarsely. However, her gaze fell on the window in the bathroom ... After hearing Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice, mother Lei, who was standing outside the door, felt a little relieved. She waited patiently for a while and tried to call her again. However, this time, no one replied. Mother Lei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She pushed open the bathroom door and walked in. There were still bloodstains in front of the sink, and the cold wind blew in through the open window, causing mother Lei to shiver. She subconsciously looked at the mirror. There was a line of words written on it with plum red lipstick. Yingluo, I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡°My daughter-inw ...¡± .................. River city¡¯s Y.R. Equestrian Club. Tonight, this ce was temporarily closed. The lights were brightly lit in the silence. Lin Hanxing, who had changed his clothes, walked out of the lounge. He was dressed in a ckdy¡¯s suit and looked cool. It was like a Rakshasa. Chapter 1203 1203 Reverse scale (2) Her phone kept vibrating. However, Lin Hanxing did not even bother to look at it. He only sent a WeChat message to Yan beixiao. Xing Xiaoxing,¡±ah Xiao, if you have any news, let me know.¡± After sending this message, Lin Hanxing threw his phone back into his pocket. The mute uncle appeared beside her silently. White stream and Jiang Xibao were also there. In the night, Lin Hanxing was as cold as ice. ¡°Dot!¡± With this simple word, loud bangs were heard, and countless red lights exploded in the sky like fireworks! It illuminated the entire night sky. Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes trembled slightly as he looked up at the sky. Without a sound, the well-trained Y. R. Staff were already standing in the open space in front of her. All of them were expressionless ... It was an expression of unconditional trust and respect for Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing raised his wrist. There were many red dots on the dial that were quickly gathering in the direction of Y.R. Very quickly. Y. R. ¡®S carved door opened again and again, and more and more people came. The hidden management personnel scattered all over Rivertown had gathered at Y. R. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, it would have been hard to imagine such a Grand asion. After all, the people standing here today covered all major industries in Rivertown, even all sses of Rivertown. It was obviously the first time that Bai Xi and Jiang Xibao had seen such a scene. They were dumbfounded and couldn¡¯t help but shiver. The mute uncle disappeared for a while, but he quickly came back with something in his arms. He quietly distributed the information in his hands. The people in front passed it to the people behind them, one by one. Everything was carried out in silence, and they were well-trained. ¡°I want to find this person.¡± Lin Hanxing said in a low voice. The voice was clearly transmitted into everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°It¡¯s tonight!¡± She stood in front of everyone coldly, and even her eyes did not change at all. She just looked around at everyone. ¡°At all costs, at all costs! Find him for me!¡± ¡°Even if I have to turn the entire Jiang city upside down, I won¡¯t hesitate!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The hundreds of people in front of him responded thunderously. Everyone memorized the face in their hands at the fastest speed and then left as well-trained as they hade. Only one group of people remained. They had not received any information. But even so, no one raised any objections. They just waited quietly for Lin Hanxing¡¯s orders. the rest of you, head to the Lin family vi now! Lin Hanxing¡¯s expressionless face finally showed some disgust. ¡°You¡¯re not even allowed to let go of a fly!¡± .................. Lin family vi. Lin qianlin excitedly opened a bottle of red wine for herself. She had watched the live broadcast the entire time, especially after hearing the gunshots. All the hair on her body stood up as if she was trembling. That kind of satisfaction was really difficult to describe in words. She was humming a little tune as she gently swirled the wine ss in her hand. There was even a smug smile on her face. However, she met Shen Shu ¡®er face to face. Shen Shu ¡®er¡¯s expression was pale and flustered as she looked at her. ¡°Did you do it?¡± She asked. Lin youlin didn¡¯t even want to talk to her. She took a sip of the red wine that had just woken up. The strong fragrance of the wine made her feel refreshed. It was as if the gloominess of the past few days had been swept away. ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question!¡± Shen Shu ¡®er couldn¡¯t care less about anything else. She grabbed Lin qianlin¡¯s wrist and demanded an answer from her. ¡°Bitch!¡± Lin youlin raised her hand and gave Shen Shu ¡®er a tight p. ¡°So what if it¡¯s me? What does it have to do with you?¡± Shen Shu ¡®er covered her face. For the first time, she did not mock Lin youlin! She looked at Lin qianlin as if she were looking at a dead person. He shivered all of a sudden. you¡¯re in big trouble!!! After saying that, Shen Shu ¡®er scrambled upstairs and quickly took some valuable things. When she went back down, she had a thirty-inch suitcase in her hand. He dragged it on the ground with great effort. ¡°What¡¯s in your suitcase?¡± Lin youlin smashed the wine ss on the floor. In her opinion, everything in this house belonged to her. She had spent half of her life¡¯s effort and sacrificed too much in exchange for it. What right did she, Shen Shu ¡®er, have to take it away? ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t stop me!¡± Shen Shu ¡®er did not even care about her image. She kicked and hit Lin youlin¡¯s hand, trying to block Lin youlin¡¯s hand that was reaching over to snatch her baby away! ¡°These are all from my Lin family!¡± Lin youlin was starting to get carried away by the pleasure of giving Lin Hanxing a heavy blow. Her voice was as sharp as it could be in the ears of others, and she did not hold back at all. ¡°You let go! Lin qianlin, if you want to die, don¡¯t drag others down with you! It¡¯ll be toote if we don¡¯t leave now!¡± Shen Shu ¡®er crazily protected the box. Lin qianlin¡¯s pestering made Shen Shu ¡®er want to give up on the box and leave. However, he was unwilling to ept it! All her belongings were inside! Lin qianlin took the opportunity to give her a few more ps, leaving her dazed. ¡°Dead? I think you¡¯ll be the one to die first!¡± Lin youlin threw the box full of treasures to the side and made a gesture to grab Shen Shu ¡®er. This time, Shen Shu¡¯ er could not even care about the box. She only hugged her small bag tighter and ran out of the door! ¡°What¡¯s with all the noise!¡± Luo Minghao walked down the stairs impatiently. He had juste out of the study. A cool breeze blew in from the wide-open door, and the dark courtyard gave people an inexplicable feeling of a man-eating beast. It contained an endless amount of danger. ¡°Where¡¯s SHU ¡®er?¡± Luo Minghao was furious when he saw Lin youlin. They even slept separately, let alone having sex. Moreover, Shen Shu ¡®er was young and good at work, so Luo Minghao looked down on Lin youlin even more. ¡°She¡¯s gone!¡± Lin qianlin¡¯s hand was still on the box, and her eyes were fixed on Luo Minghao, a smug look in her eyes. ¡°Bastard!¡± Luo Minghao was furious, and he pped Lin youlin. ¡°You hit me?¡± Lin youlin couldn¡¯t believe it, but her heart was filled with hatred. She pounced forward and bit Luo Minghao¡¯s arm. Blood was seen in one mouthful! you crazy woman!!! Luo Minghao gasped in pain. In the midst of the chaos, no one noticed that Shen Shu ¡®er, who had just run out of the Lin family¡¯s house without a care, was now staggering back with a pale face. ¡°Don¡¯t ... Don¡¯t quarrel ...¡± Lin youlin and Luo Minghao were like two angry bulls. No one heard what Shen Shu ¡®er said. Of course, no one noticed that she had returned. stop quarreling!!!! Suddenly, Shen Shu ¡®er picked up the vase by the entrance and smashed it on the floor in front of them. Apanied by an explosion ... He had sessfully stopped the two of them from continuing to fight! Everyone¡¯s gazes turned to Shen Shu ¡®er. And behind her ... Chapter 1204 1204 Reverse scale (3) Someone walked in with an expressionless face! Lin Hanxing was wearing a ck suit that fit her slender figure tightly. Her shirt was also ck, and she looked cold. Her high heels stepped on the floor. It made a soul-stirring sound. Lin qianlin and Luo Minghao were stunned, and they stared at Lin Hanxing. Tonight, she was so beautiful that it was soul-stirring! Her seaweed-like long curly hair hung loosely behind her, making her small face look even paler. Even her eyes were slightly red! No makeup. But it was even more fresh in his memory than before. Lin Hanxing¡¯s entire body seemed to be wrapped in a cloud of vicious smoke. Once it was stained. He was either dead or injured! Creaking sounds came from under her feet. It was the sound of her stepping on the vase that Shen Shu ¡®er had broken earlier. It was a shocking sight. ¡°Aunt, how have you been?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words were emotionless, as if it was the calm before the storm. She quickly sat down on the Italian Leather Sofa in the hall, her right leg crossed over her left, and her slender figure was hidden in it. Her eyes swept over the couple emotionlessly. Lin qianlin¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He couldn¡¯t believe that Lin xiaojiu had actually dared to barge in. Lin Xiao Jiu! How dare you! The joy he had felt from winning that night had disappeared, leaving only nervousness and fear. She liked to see Lin xiaojiu suffer. But the premise was that it didn¡¯t endanger him! Lin Hanxing slowly raised his head, his eyes looked past Lin youlin and fell on Luo Minghao¡¯s face. His cold eyes were filled with cruel killing intent. ¡°Where is he?¡± A cold voice without any emotion sounded in the living room of the vi. Lin qianlin¡¯s heart began to thump. He looked at Luo Minghao subconsciously. Lin xiaojiu, if you don¡¯t get out, I¡¯m going to call the police! Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curled into a chilling smile as soon as Lin youlin finished speaking. ¡°I¡¯ll ask again, where is he?¡± They both knew who that ¡®he¡¯ was. The Lin family¡¯s servants heard themotion and came out. When they saw the scene in front of them, they broke out in cold sweat. ¡°Bah! Lin xiaojiu, you¡¯re a jinx! Anyone who touches you will be in deep trouble! If the Thunder valiant beast didn¡¯t try to save you, it wouldn¡¯t have gotten into trouble, you ...¡± Lin qianlin hadn¡¯t even finished her sentence when the Crystal Cup on the coffee table exploded with a loud bang! Lin Hanxing was still expressionless, but the taste of death could be felt from his long, white fingers. ¡°Ah ...¡± The servants screamed and scurried away, scrambling to escape from the door. Lin youlin¡¯s body was stiff as she looked at the broken pieces on the coffee table. The fear in her eyes was obvious. She was crazy! At this moment, Lin youlin¡¯s mind was filled with this! However, before she could think further, the servants who had run out of the door were kicked back by an external force and fell to the floor like a human pyramid. Luo Minghao quickly walked to the door ... All the exits were blocked by people in ck suits. As soon as he went out, countless cold eyes stared at him as if warning him. ¡°Who dares to leave without my permission ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were frosty as he spoke without any emotion. ¡°Kill without mercy!¡± These three simple words were filled with bloodthirst and cruelty. ¡°Mute uncle,¡± Lin Hanxing said lightly, and the mute uncle appeared behind Luo Minghao silently. Without waiting for the other party to react, he lifted his foot and kicked his lower abdomen. The intense pain made Luo Minghao scream in pain, and his whole body flew back. With a pfft, a mouthful of heart blood was spat onto the ground! Lin xiaojiu, you¡¯re crazy!!! Lin youlin screamed, but Lin Hanxing just stood up slowly and walked to Luo Minghao. He grabbed his hair and forced him to look up at him. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely find him tonight!¡± Blood gushed out of Luo Minghao¡¯s mouth, and his body trembled unconsciously. The mute uncle had used all his strength in that kick. If it had been Lin youlin, she would have been dead by now! With Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice, the veins on the back of her white hands popped out, and she smashed Luo Minghao¡¯s head on the floor. Soon, there was a bowl-sized gash on Luo Minghao¡¯s forehead! Dark red blood flowed down her face and dripped onto the floor. It was dripping. ¡°Whether it¡¯s you, him, the second Princess Consort, or even the one in the capital ...¡± Her silky long hair slid down her cheeks and half-covered Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes, which were filled with bloodlust and hatred. The beauty of paleness and violence made her look like a vengeful goddess ... It was frightening! ¡°I won¡¯t let any of them off!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s small face looked even fiercer in the ck. ¡°I want one! One! I¡¯ll let you taste the taste of blood!¡± The corners of Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curled into a devilish smile. He lifted his head to look at Lin qianlin, as if reading her obituary. Thetter¡¯s legs trembled. ¡°Tonight ...¡± The smile on her beautiful face was moving. Even his voice turned from bone-deep cold to gentle. ¡°You guys can start!¡± Lin Hanxing finally released his grip on Luo Minghao¡¯s hair. Ah Xiao¡¯s blood ... It definitely wouldn¡¯t be in vain! It was only then that Lin youlin finally realized how terrifying her niece was. In her eyes, there was no human order at all. If she wanted to, she could really take their lives tonight without even blinking. ¡°Little nine! Little 9th, calm down!¡± At this time, Lin youlin was no longer as arrogant as she was when she opened the red wine to celebrate. She was shaking like a sieve, and the strong smell of blood made her want to vomit. She was on the verge of a mental breakdown. ¡°I¡¯ll say it onest time.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression slowly faded away in front of Lin qianlin. ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know!¡± Being stared at by these eyes, Lin youlin¡¯s entire skull started to go numb. Lin Hanxing sneered. He looked at the mute uncle. Then, she turned around and walked back to the sofa. ¡°Ah ...¡± The intense screams seemed to break through the roof, and the hearts of those who heard it began to tremble. When Lin Hanxing returned to his seat, Lin youlin¡¯s palm was already being crushed by the mute uncle¡¯s foot. She let out a heart-wrenching scream, causing Shen Shu ¡®er, who was curled up in the corner, to feel a chill down her spine. ¡°Help! Little 9th, please spare me!¡± Lin youlin kept begging in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction. His originally well-maintained and tender hand was almost losing all feeling. His fingertips were red, as if they were about to vomit blood in the next second. His expression was painful and ferocious! Lin Hanxing remained unmoved. ¡°I¡¯ll talk ... I¡¯ll talk ...¡± Chapter 1205 1205 Reverse scale (4) Only then did Lin Hanxing give the mute uncle a cold look. ¡°Speak,¡± he said. The thick smell of blood rolled around her like something in her palm, suppressing everyone¡¯s already fragile nerves. Only Lin Hanxing was walking on the edge of danger without any signs of disharmony. ¡°It¡¯s the one in the capital who wants us to ...¡± Lin youlin¡¯s eyes flickered, as if she wanted to hide something. Lin Hanxing did not even want to waste his breath on her. The moment he fiddled with his fingers expressionlessly, Lin youlin screamed again! This time ... The mute uncle directly broke her little finger as a punishment. it¡¯s that person in the capital who wants your life. As long as we follow her instructions and pick up a person, we ... We just have to wait for the good news! Lin youlin¡¯s face was covered in snot and tears, and she no longer looked as noble as she used to. Lin Hanxing did not say anything. She closed her eyes and leaned back on the sofa with her entire body weight, her expression cold. ¡°My parents ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers tapped on the armrest of the sofa rhythmically. Her voice was so calm that no one could detect any emotion from her. She was like an isted ind that no one could touch. she was the one who contacted me that year. She said that she could help us get the Lin group as long as we do as she said! This time, Lin youlin did not wait for Lin Hanxing to finish his sentence. She even knelt down and moved quickly to Lin Hanxing with only her knees. She tried to hold her calf and beg for mercy, but before she could get close, Lin Hanxing had already slowly opened his eyes and looked at her. His cold eyes stopped Lin youlin from doing anything. ¡°Who is the other party?¡± Lin Hanxing said expressionlessly. ¡°I don¡¯t know ...¡± As soon as Lin youlin finished speaking, she saw the cruel smile on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. She knew that things were not good and almost reflexively, she fell to the ground. ¡°I really don¡¯t know! All these years, we¡¯ve only been in contact by phone and never met! Even though I knew that she was from Beijing, I only found out by ident. I really didn¡¯t know her identity!¡± Lin youlin shouted at the top of her voice, afraid that she would not believe her, so she put her hands together and begged! ¡°Phone call.¡± Lin youlin did not waste any time. Lin Hanxing¡¯s two simple words had already made Lin youlin move. ¡°I¡¯m going to the study on the second floor to get my phone ...¡± She looked up at Lin xiaojiu in fear and pleaded, afraid that she would identally trigger Lin xiaojiu and make her do something to her! Lin Hanxing looked at the mute uncle. In the next second, Lin youlin felt that her entire body was suspended in the air. The skinny old man had lifted her up so easily. The strength of his arms was simply amazing! Lin qianlin finally understood why Lin xiaojiu would often bring this old man with him. With the existence of such a person, no one would be able to get close to her easily! Soon, Lin youlin came downstairs with her phone. Lin Hanxingughed when he saw the phone. The other party was indeed a smart person. ¡°This phone was prepared ording to the other party¡¯s request!¡± Lin qianlin¡¯s scalp went numb at the sight of Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile. She quickly exined everything, afraid that the demonic woman in front of her would think she was deliberately toying with her. Lin Hanxing turned a deaf ear to her words. He quickly reached out to her. Lin qianlin was obviously scared of the torment, and when she saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s outstretched hand, she shrieked and shivered. The mute uncle frowned and pushed her ... Only then did Lin youlin¡¯s pig-like voice stop. After a while, Lin youlin finally understood that Lin xiaojiu wanted her to pass her the phone. She wiped the cold sweat off her forehead and handed over the red phone that was so old that it looked like a smartphone. Lin Hanxing took it with a nk expression. This phone was the oldest kind that could only make calls and send and receive text messages. Even though this kind of phone would be aughing stock if it was brought out, it was the safest thing in the world! Not to mention a wiretap, it was impossible to even insert a virus to track the other party¡¯s location. The person in Beijing had really done his best to keep this secret. Lin Hanxing lowered his head to look at the phone, he had already connected all the scattered clues in his mind. The killer who wanted to kill her was from country G and belonged to the Hong gang. The Hong gang was also the second Princess Consort¡¯s minions. But now, Lin youlin was telling him that the killer seemed to be inextricably linked to the man in the capital. Could she infer from this ... This person in the capital city is also rted to the second Princess Consort of country G? Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes were covered in ayer of frost as he thought about this. She opened her contact list. There was only one number. He casually dialed it, ced it by his ear, and closed his eyes again. From the perspective of others, Lin Hanxing, who was dressed in ck, had an indescribable dignity of a superior that made people unconsciously submit to her. However, she was clearly only twenty-six years old. At the same time, on Mount Jade Dragon. ¡°Dad, rest early.¡± The beautiful woman gently covered the old man¡¯s legs with the nket. However, he seemed to have felt something, and the smile on his face froze. ¡°He¡¯s not back yet?¡± The elder was filled with righteousness. Even in his own home, his aura was not to be underestimated. it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know uncle¡¯s temper. With uncle Yue and uncle Zheng, they won¡¯t be back so soon. The beautiful woman said with a smile. The elder¡¯s eyes were closed, his expression unreadable. ¡°This bunch of old guys!¡± The beautiful woman smiled but did not say anything. ¡°Your phone has been ringing.¡± The elder¡¯s indifferent words made the beautiful woman break out in cold sweat. they want to invite me to the Art Gallery tomorrow. There¡¯s an exhibition opening. She tried her best to make her tone sound calm, but in her heart, she wanted to kill Lin youlin on the other end of the phone. How dare she call her at this time! ¡°Okay, don¡¯t stay at home with me all the time. Go.¡± After he finished speaking, he motioned for his orderly to step forward. The elder quickly went upstairs to rest. The beautiful woman watched the elder¡¯s back until he disappeared at the top of the stairs, and her smile suddenly disappeared. He discreetly observed his surroundings. After making sure that no one was around, he took out his phone. When she saw the caller ID, her eyes turned sinister, as if covered in ayer of hostility. The beautiful woman walked towards the garden. The night rose was in full bloom. The blood-red color quietly disyed its beauty in the night, domineeringly causing the rich fragrance to diffuse in the air. The taste that the beautiful woman loved the most in the past, at this time, it made her heart panic for no reason. Why was Lin youlin calling him at this time? As she thought about this, the beautiful woman still picked up the phone and put it to her ear. ¡°Hello?¡± Chapter 1206 1206 A conversation in the air There was no response from the other end of the phone, which made the beautiful woman feel impatient. He lowered his head and looked at the caller ID. After confirming that it was Lin qianlin, his voice turned cold. ¡°What are you daydreaming about ...¡± Before he could finish his sentence, a cold chuckle came from the other end of the phone. In an instant, the beautiful woman¡¯s blood seemed to have frozen as she stood in the midst of the blooming roses ... He didn¡¯t move. ¡°You should know who I am.¡± In the Lin family¡¯s Vi, Lin Hanxing closed his eyes, his fingers tapping on a certain spot rhythmically. The beautiful woman did not say anything. However, through the receiver, the breathing sounds became more rapid. That group of idiots! How could he let Lin xiaojiu find him! ¡°You¡¯re afraid?¡± Lin Hanxing leaned his head against the back of the sofa. His cold voice was enough to shock people even from a thousand miles away. The beautiful woman still didn¡¯t speak. She would not give Lin xiaojiu any chance to recognize her in the future. The first point was that he could not let her hear his voice! Otherwise, there would be endless trouble in the future! ¡°Listen well.¡± It was as if Lin Hanxing had read the other party¡¯s mind. When Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice rang out again, it had suddenly turned into a cruelty that was enough to engrave in one¡¯s heart! ¡°No matter who you are, I will find you!¡± Every word and sentence. It was as if he wanted the other party to hear him clearly. Lin Hanxing slowly opened his eyes, his long ck eyshes concealing the coldness in his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s meet in the capital!¡± I¡¯ll let you taste everything I¡¯ve suffered! I¡¯m going to make you lose everything! I want you to lose the love of your life forever! I¡¯m going to ... It shattered! Shi! Ten thousand! Duan! Lin Hanxing did not give the other party a chance to catch his breath. After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone. After a long time. The beautiful woman was still in the position of answering the phone. The night was dark. If one didn¡¯t look closely, it was hard to see that her hands were trembling. ¡°Stop!¡± Suddenly, a voice that was almost like a mumble sounded among the roses. Almost at the same time as she said this, the phone in the beautiful woman¡¯s hand fell to the ground with a thud. Her hands trembled uncontrobly as if she was having a seizure. No matter how much her brain and mouth tried to order her body to stop, it waspletely useless! ¡°Dammit! Damn it!¡± The beautiful woman¡¯s face looked extremely distorted under the moonlight. He couldn¡¯t even recognize her original appearance. It was just a phone call, but she could already feel the strong killing intent from Lin xiaojiu. Even if the person wasn¡¯t in front of him yet ... The beautiful woman was already unable to bear it and was in a state of confusion. ¡°Mom ...¡± Suddenly, a melodious female voice came from the courtyard. It was like an Oriole leaving the valley, melodious and moving. The beautiful woman¡¯s expression turned cold. He hurriedly squeezed out a smile on his face and responded. Lin xiaojiu, if you have the ability,e and find me! He turned around and walked towards the source of the voice. Without any hesitation, he stomped on the old phone and crushed it! After the muffled sound. The cell phone waspletely scrapped! At the same time. After hanging up the phone, Lin Hanxing raised his hand and threw the phone urately into the wine ss in front of him. Lin qianlin cried out in surprise. ¡°You ...¡± This was the onlymunication tool he had with that person in Beijing! She was ruined just like that? Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes swept over Lin youlin, who was still kneeling on the ground, and he did not say anything. Lin youlin shivered. How could she have forgotten that her life was still in her hands? little 9th, I really ... Really told you everything ... I didn¡¯t lie to you ... Lin qianlin said, a fawning smile on her face. When Lin xiaojiu had barged in, she had really thought that her life was going to end here. ¡°Who are you people?¡± Just as they were talking. However, a low and angry voice came from outside the vi! It was Luo Wensu! Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he motioned for the mute uncle to call for the people at the door to let the other party in. The moment Luo Wensu, who reeked of alcohol, saw the mute uncle, his heart skipped a beat. He staggered unsteadily, but when he suddenly smelled the smell of blood in the room, he almost vomited. His eyes were fixed on the woman sitting on the sofa. She was still as beautiful as she was when they first met at the count of Starlight. It was as if nothing in the world could enter this person¡¯s eyes! ¡°You ...¡± Luo Wensu wanted to say something, but when he met those cold and emotionless eyes, his voice came to an abrupt end. The dull pain spread silently in her heart. ¡°Cousin.¡± Lin Hanxing! Luo Wensu called out to Lin Hanxing stiffly, his deep eyes filled with pleading. ¡°I¡¯m begging you,¡± From the beginning to the end, Lin Hanxing only looked at him with an expressionless face. He was like an ice sculpture. There were no feelings. Luo Wensu¡¯s heart ached even more. He only found out about Thunder valiant beast¡¯s ident on his way back. He was shocked. His intuition told him that something bad was going to happen. And when he saw the group of people standing at the door ... He had obtained evidence in disguise! Lin Hanxing still did not say anything. He tapped his fingers on the door, making a tapping sound. ¡°Luo Wensu, I know it¡¯s you.¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing said something with a hidden meaning. The others didn¡¯t understand what she meant, but Luo Wensu did. His body trembled violently, but she knew? ¡°I can let you live.¡± This was already her bottom line. Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice rang in everyone¡¯s ears. Hearing this, Lin youlin shivered. ¡°Son ... Son, save me ...¡± He cried. Lin youlin didn¡¯t think that Lin xiaojiu would still want her life after she had confessed everything. She was so scared that she quickly hugged her son¡¯s leg as if it was thest straw in her life. ¡°I¡¯m willing to use my life to exchange for them.¡± Luo Wensu¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down, and the words seemed to have been forced out of his throat. Lin Hanxing stood up. Her ck hair swayed back and forth with her movements. Soon, she was in front of Luo Wensu. He lifted a foot and kicked Lin qianlin hard in the shoulder. With a scream, Lin youlin rolled on the ground in pain. She clutched her dislocated arm and groaned in pain. Luo Wensu clenched his fists. He understood the woman in front of him. The words she said were even more determined than a man¡¯s spit. Other than Lei Xiao and the Lei family, no one else could easily shake her decision. And this kick was a warning to him. ¡°Luo Wensu, you only have one life, and you want to exchange it for two people?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s tone was light, and even his eyes were filled with coldness and mockery. It made people¡¯s hearts beat faster. ¡°I¡¯ve never made a losing deal.¡± What¡¯s more, she had spared him because Luo Wensu had never done anything that would cause his own death. He had even secretly helped her several times, but this did not mean that she would allow him to negotiate with her! There was a blood feud between them! Therefore, the rules of this Game of Death should be set by her, not him! Chapter 1207 1207 Unfortunately, I don¡¯t believe you Luo Wensu¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet of paper as he looked at Lin Hanxing. His heart was beating rapidly. Even his eardrums were trembling. Luo Wensu had chosen to run away like a coward, not asking about what had happened back then. From a certain perspective ... He was no better than his parents and siblings! The meaning behind her words was not bad. He, Luo Wensu, did not have the right to negotiate with her. However, these people were his parents. ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m begging you.¡± Luo Wensu could only plead with Lin Hanxing like this. He had no other choice! ¡°Beg me?¡± Lin Hanxing looked into those eyes and suddenlyughed as if he had heard a funny joke. The coldughter was filled with sorrow! ¡°Your parents killed my parents for their own benefit! My aunt sold me to those desperadoes! He has never given up on the thought of taking my life all these years!¡± ¡°Ever since I returned to Jiang city, you¡¯ve been causing me trouble again and again! If I didn¡¯t have the abilities and means I have now, I would have been turned into ashes by you!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words were bone-chilling. When Luo Wensu heard the word ¡®you¡¯, his heart ached. In her eyes ... He was no different from his parents. ¡°If I let you live, you will bite me one day. Why should I take such a big risk for you?¡± Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow. ¡°I won¡¯t harm you!¡± Luo Wensu suddenly took a step forward, and anxiously closed the distance between the two. Lin Hanxing sneered and raised his head to look at Luo Wensu. ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t believe you!¡± In this world, there were only a few people who could gain her trust. There was no Lin family! Luo Wensu¡¯s tall figure swayed, and the reckless smell of alcohol seemed to have dissipated in an instant. He looked at her with sad eyes. ¡°You know, I ...¡± Even though he denied his feelings, he knew that if he didn¡¯t say it now, he would never have the chance to do so again! Tonight, this cousin of his was going to end things with the Lin family! Lin Hanxing never had much patience for people who didn¡¯t matter to him, and he had already given Luo Wensu enough face by holding on until now. ¡°Luo Wensu,¡± Before Luo Wensu could finish, she raised her hand and interrupted him. ¡°Stop testing my patience!¡± Otherwise, she would not even let him off! Her ah Xiao was lying in the emergency room, and it was unknown whether he was Dead or Alive. She didn¡¯t have that much patience! Luo Wensu¡¯s eyes darkened. She didn¡¯t even want to hear him finish. That¡¯s right. What was there to say? Some feelings were a burden to himself, so why should he say it out loud and add to other people¡¯s troubles? Even though ... Luo Wensu didn¡¯t think that she would take his words to heart even if he finished. Except for that young master Lei ... She was afraid that no one would be able to make her lose herposure! ¡°Cousin ...¡± With a thump, Luo Wensu knelt down in front of her in front of everyone. ¡°I beg you to give them a chance!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Luo Wensu knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Lin Hanxing without caring about his face! After a while, blood was seen. Lin Hanxing was expressionless as he lowered his head and let Luo Wensu kowtow to him. Those who were familiar with her should know. This was already one of her most impatient expressions. His eyes inadvertently swept over Luo Minghao, who was slowly waking up, and a hint of danger shed through his cold eyes. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give them a chance.¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into a meaningful smile. Upon hearing this, Luo Wensu suddenly raised his head and looked at her! His eyes were filled with surprise. ¡°Husband and wife, Luo Minghao and Lin youlin, I will give you a chance to live! But ...¡± If the first half of the sentence made the Lin family feel hope, then the word ¡®but¡¯ made them feel like they had fallen from heaven to hell. ¡°Only one!¡± These four simple words were extremely cruel! ¡°What did you just say?¡± Lin youlin¡¯s eyes widened and she stared at her nkly. ¡°Only one of us will survive!¡± Lin Hanxing smirked evilly, looking like a demon from hell. ¡°B ...¡± Hearing this, the surprise in Luo Wensu¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t even have time to fade. He was about to speak when he heard her sneer. I¡¯ve already let you live and given you another chance to live. That¡¯s already considered being lenient! Lin Hanxing said lightly, then turned around and sat back down on the sofa. He gave the mute uncle a lukewarm look. ¡°Ah ...¡± This scream came from Shen Shu ¡®er, who was in the corner. Before Luo Wensu could react, Luo Minghao, who had just woken up, flipped over and sat on Lin qianlin¡¯s body, his hands gripping her neck tightly. Lin qianlin didn¡¯t even have the chance to move. Her eyes were wide with fear. Shen Shu ¡®er was so frightened that she quickly covered her mouth. He didn¡¯t dare to move. Luo Wensu was shocked. He took a step forward and tried to pull his father up from his mother¡¯s body, but before he could get close, he was already restrained by the mute uncle¡¯s iron-pincer-like palm. He could not move at all! Lin Hanxing, on the other hand ... He just put his hand on his chin and watched The Human Comedy quietly and bloodthirsty. ¡°Save...Save... Cough ...¡± Lin youlin¡¯s mouth was wide open, but she couldn¡¯t take in any oxygen. Her eyes were wide open like a frog. Although she wanted to make a move just now, she did not do anything out of consideration for their rtionship as husband and wife. However, she did not expect to be at a disadvantage like this! Lin youlin had never felt so close to death before. She could still hear her son¡¯s screams, but the scene in front of her was getting more and more blurry, as if she was really going to be strangled to death in the next second! She turned her head with difficulty. However, his eyes suddenly lit up when he saw something. Lin youlin knew ... This was probably herst chance to live! As she thought about it, Lin youlin used all her strength to bend her knees and attack the weakest part of Luo Minghao¡¯s body! The intense pain made the crazy man¡¯s entire body tighten. He fell sideways on the floor. Taking this opportunity, Lin youlin turned around without a second thought, grabbed the broken crystal ss that had fallen not far away, and stabbed it into Luo Minghao¡¯s throat without thinking! A muffled sound was heard ... Luo Minghao, who had been so sure of his victory, could not believe that he would be turned around at thest moment. His eyes were wide open, and he subconsciously covered his neck with his hands. There, blood was gushing out. I killed him!!! Lin youlin¡¯s smile was twisted, and her eyes were filled with pride. She had won! She had really won! ¡°Little Jiu, you see ... It¡¯s me ... I did it!¡± Lin youlin turned to look at Lin xiaojiu. Even his eyes were filled with madness. ¡°Police, no one is allowed to move!¡± Suddenly, a group of police officers rushed in from the outside. They were shocked when they saw Lin youlin¡¯s crazy expression while she was sitting on Luo Minghao¡¯s body. Just as Lin youlin was feeling smug, no one noticed that someone was watching her in the dark ... Chapter 1208 1208 The core ofedy is tragedy police, police,e and protect me!!! Lin qianlin¡¯s face was covered in blood, and her expression twisted as she wailed. Feeling that he was finally safe, hepletely let down his guard and his entire body went limp. In the chaos, no one noticed ... Lin Hanxing, who was sitting on the sofa, slowly curled his lips into a cold smile. ¡°It¡¯s her ...¡± Lin youlin, who hade back to life, suddenly felt a sense of malice and pointed in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction. His face, which was covered in blood, looked especially detestable! Luo Wensu, who was originally under the mute uncle¡¯s control, felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He looked at his own mother in disbelief, as if he had never expected her to still want to bite back at Lin Hanxing even at a time like this. He looked at Lin Hanxing, who was not far away, in confusion. Luo Wensu clearly saw the coldness in her eyes. He suddenly understood why Lin Hanxing did not let them go. A centipede was dead but not stiff. They would be in a rtionship that would not rest until one of them died! From the moment he abandoned his family for benefits, everything was wrong! Lin qianlin¡¯s eyes glowed with pride, and she was just about to continue ... An ident had happened! ¡°Ah ...¡± Shen Shu ¡®er¡¯s ear-piercing scream suddenly rang in everyone¡¯s ears. The man who had been observing in the dark pounced on Lin youlin with a sharp knife in his hand and stabbed her in the abdomen repeatedly. The continuous and powerful movements showed that he hated Lin youlin deeply. Everyone was shocked! It was as if he had not expected that there would be someone hiding in the dark! Lin yanshu kept stabbing Lin youlin¡¯s body with the knife without any expression on his face. His other hand was like a pair of iron pincers holding his sister down. His eyes were fierce and sad. ¡°Stop! Quickly stop!¡± The police officers pointed their guns at Lin yanshu in unison. If he moved again, he would probably be shot dead! ¡°I will turn myself in!¡± Lin yanshu roared. She was no longer as submissive as she was in the past. She was like a statue that was pressing down on Lin youlin. ¡°Back then, my sister and brother-inw set up a trap to kill eldest brother and eldest sister-inw!¡± Upon hearing this, the police officers looked at each other, as if they couldn¡¯t believe their ears. The others who were on standby outside also heard everything through the radio. ¡°It was also us who sold little Jiu to those desperadoes in order to cut the weeds and eliminate the roots!¡± With every sentence Lin yanshu said, he stabbed Lin youlin¡¯s abdomen. Initially, Lin youlin still had the strength to struggle. However, the further he went, the more powerless he became, until his eyes widened and his hands fell to the floor weakly! ¡°We were the ones who poisoned big brother!¡± All these years, Lin yanshu had not been able to sleep a single night. He¡¯d been like a dog, struggling on hisst breath as Lin qianlin¡¯s aplice, but what had he gotten in return? His wife and children were separated, and his family was destroyed! What they had done to his big brother¡¯s family back then had all been repaid by him. People really can¡¯t do bad things! Cause and effect was a cycle. Even the heavens will remember it for you! ¡°Sister-inw ... We killed her too!¡± Lin Hanxing, who was sitting on the sofa, listened expressionlessly. If not for the sadness in his eyes, he would have looked as calm as if he was listening to someone else¡¯s story. Only her little hand on the sofa armrest ... The veins on the back of his hand bulged. Everyone was so shocked that they couldn¡¯t speak. Regarding the Lin couple¡¯s case, the Bureau had already secretly restarted the investigation, but no one had expected that at such an opportunity ... The truth was out! Lin yanshu had already lost count of how many times he had stabbed his sister¡¯s abdomen. It was already a bloody mess. There was a ng. He finally felt that he had done what he was supposed to do, and the knife slipped from Lin yanshu¡¯s hand to the floor. The entire Hall of the vi was filled with the strong smell of blood. ¡°Jiaojiao, Wan ¡®er ...¡± Lin yanshu raised his head and let out a long cry, tears flowing down his cheeks. ¡°I¡¯ll turn myself in!¡± Lin yanshu extended his hands in the direction of the police. ¡°Wu ..... Uh ...... Uh ......¡± Suddenly, there was movement from the stairs. Olddy Luo, who was sitting in a wheelchair, moved over with difficulty. Her body was partially paralyzed due to her stroke, and her entire body was in an uncoordinated posture. She was mumbling something that no one else could understand. She looked down at the scene with fear, especially when she saw Luo Minghao¡¯s dead body! ¡°Olddy, don¡¯t move!¡± The police officer downstairs shouted, and her wheelchair was about to fall! Just as he finished speaking. The frightened olddy Luo¡¯s body tilted to the side, and she rolled down the carved stairs with the wheelchair. Her whole body rolled uncontrobly. ¡°Grandma!¡± Luo Wensu rushed out, and his right arm was hit by the wheelchair. The pain made him suck in a breath of cold air. He used his other hand to block the olddy, helping her cushion her fall. When she finally stopped, perhaps it was God¡¯s will, she fell down beside her son. Her white hair was in a mess, and blood gushed out of her mouth. It was obvious that the air he exhaled was much more than the air he inhaled. ¡°Karma ...¡± Lin yanshu¡¯s face was filled with a cold smile. There was not a trace of pity, but instead, he felt carefree! Back then, this olddy had incited disharmony many times. Now that she had ended up like this, no one should be med. If she wanted to me someone, she should me her insatiable greed! The farce was finallying to an end. Luo Wensu stood leaning against the carved railing of the stairs, his big palm still sped tightly on his right arm, from which blood was dripping down. He only looked at Lin Hanxing, who had been calm from the beginning to the end. She had used the most convenient method, but this time, she hadpletely wiped out the Lin family in one fell swoop. Even the truth of the past had surfaced, whether it was her scheme or not ... The Lin family was finished! Lin Hanxing then slowly got up from the sofa and walked towards him. He stood still. Lin Hanxing tilted his head and looked into Luo Wensu¡¯s eyes at close range. ¡°It¡¯s human nature that caused their deaths.¡± Luo Minghao¡¯s greed and Lin youlin¡¯s selfishness were the real culprits that caused their death. And she ... All he did was give them a push. ¡°Cousin, you never intended to let them live from the start.¡± Luo Wensu¡¯s eyes were filled with sorrow. Lin Hanxing was expressionless as he looked at him. There was no change in his cold face. ¡°I said before, I can let you live.¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. She would always keep her word. ¡°Of course, you can also take revenge on me.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was calm, without a trace of fear. The rtionship between people, whether good or evil, was a cycle. ¡°As long as you have the ability.¡± In this world, the winner was King, and the weak were prey to the strong. There was no such thing as fairness. Luo Wensu smiled bitterly. How could he possibly take revenge on her? ¡°Since they started this grudge, we¡¯ll end it!¡± Chapter 1209 1209 I promise In the police station. Even though it was alreadyte at night, the ce was still brightly lit. The tense atmosphere was pushed to its peak when Kim orwenz appeared. He was the head of the most famouswyers in the world! He was currently the chairman of the internationalw firm¡¯s Global Executive Committee! The person who came with him was the fourth young master of the Lei family, Lei Jue! ¡°Sister-inw!¡± As soon as Lei Jue entered the room, he went straight to Lin Hanxing. Big brother had already met with an ident, so they definitely could not let anything happen to sister-inw. The Lei family would protect her at all costs! Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold face finally softened when he saw Lei Jue. ¡°How¡¯s ah Xiao?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were filled with urgency. Upon hearing this, Lei Jue did not say a word and shook his head. Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers froze. ¡°Miss Lin.¡± Without waiting for Lei Jue to say anything, Kim orwenz had already spoken to Lin Hanxing respectfully. Lei Jue was stunned. The teacher and sister-inw were obviously old acquaintances. Lin Hanxing replied with a ¡± hmm ¡± and then spoke fluently to Kim Alvin. His calm andposed look really surprised the police officer who was taking down the notes. He couldn¡¯t understand a word. But ... Lin xiaojiu¡¯s stance was not for show. Even an ordinary wooden chair could make her feel like a dragon chair. ¡°Someone from the Board of Directors is putting pressure on dad?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Lei Jue coldly as if he did not expect her to find out about this. Lei Jue was stunned for a moment and thought,¡¯this is bad. Why did the teacher tell sister-inw about this?¡¯ ¡°Sister-inw ...¡± ¡°I want to hear the truth!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was strong and powerful. For a moment, everyone¡¯s eyes gathered on her. the Board of Directors has always been divided into two factions. They¡¯ve sent someone to the hospital to put pressure on father, saying that with his current condition, he can¡¯t take on the role of CEO at all. They said that they¡¯ll find someone for the time being ... Lin Hanxing did not even need to listen to what he was going to say next. He slowly closed his eyes. But even so, the brutal aura that spread out from the bones was still shocking! Anyone with eyes could see that Lin Hanxing was trying his best to suppress his anger. Soon, Lin Hanxing opened his eyes and knocked on the table. ¡°Have you finished my statement?¡± ¡°Ah ... Um ...¡± There was no problem with the statement, but there were many witnesses who imed that she had a gun in her hand, and she had surrounded the Lin residence with so many people. This ... ¡°Miss Lin, please exin the origin of the gun.¡± ¡°You guys found a gun?¡± Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow. ¡°......¡± He really didn¡¯t. Their men only found a lighter that looked like a gun, but ... ¡°Or am I under arrest now?¡± ¡°No, no! This is just a routine question ...¡± Before the other party could finish his sentence, someone came down from upstairs. The police officers in charge of the incident stood up. ¡°Chief.¡± The director¡¯s deep and sharp eyes fell on Lin Hanxing. He did not speak for a long time. A person who could make master Yan personally call and ask ... Lin Hanxing allowed the other party to size him up without any change in his expression. ¡°Let her go after she¡¯s done.¡± After saying this, the director turned around and left. Since the higher-ups had given the order, naturally, no one would make things difficult for Lin Hanxing. It was still dark when they left the police station. ¡°Lei Jue, send Mr. Olwynn back to the hotel first. I¡¯ll go to the hospital.¡± In the dark night, a red Ferrari was parked, and Bai Xi was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Sister-inw ...¡± Lei Jue seemed to want to say something. ¡°Although ah Xiao is still conscious, I¡¯d like to see which dog dares to covet his things!¡± Lin Hanxing had already gotten into the car. The next second, the red luxury car sped towards the hospital! .................. At the Affiliated Hospital of Jiangcheng Medical University. At night, the corridor outside the emergency room was not quiet. Several important members of the Lei group¡¯s Board of Directors stood in front of Lei kangnian, persuading him to agree to their proposal. Lei kangnian¡¯s face was expressionless, but everyone could feel his anger that was about to burst. Yan beixiao¡¯s ¡®dog shit¡¯ was already on the tip of his tongue! ¡°No one is allowed to touch ah Xiao¡¯s position!¡± Just as Lei kangnian was about to speak, Lin Hanxing, who was dressed in a ck suit, walked over quickly and stood in front of the group of people, apanied by the sound of high heels stepping on the cold floor. ¡°My daughter-inw.¡± Seeing that she had returned, Zhong Nanyin¡¯s heart that had been hanging in the air finally settled down. Then, her eyes started to burn. After what happened tonight, these people were more or less afraid of Lin Hanxing. ¡°Can¡¯t move? Do you know the consequences of the Lei corporation¡¯s CEO taking a break for even a minute? Everyone in Jiang city knows about what happened tonight. When the stock market opens tomorrow morning, will you be able to afford any losses?¡± One of the directors spoke in a deep voice, his expression anxious. ¡°We don¡¯t want to, but if ah Xiao really can¡¯t wake up ...¡± Before he could finish, Yan beixiao, Lei Yu, and Lei Cheng were already about to step forward. The most terrifying thing was Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes, as if they could freeze anyone!¡± ¡°I guarantee that the Lei n will not be affected in any way after the market opens tomorrow!¡± The ck shirt made Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold face look even colder. ¡°You promise? What can you guarantee? Besides, you¡¯re not married to ah Xiao yet, what right do you have to get involved ...¡± Before the other party could finish his sentence, he was already stunned by the Red Book that Lin Hanxing raised when he raised his hand. The second half of his sentence was stuck in his throat, unable to go up or down! Other than Yan beiming, everyone else was equally shocked when they saw the marriage certificate! Zhong Nanyin even stood up abruptly. When did they get their marriage certificate? ah Xiao and I are a legally-protected couple. Do I have the right to get involved now? ¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s sharp gaze swept across the crowd. Those who met her gaze did not dare to say a word and looked away in fear. father, I implore you to send out a notice that I will hold a press conference in the name of the Lei Corporation tomorrow morning. I promise that I will stabilize the Lei corporation¡¯s share price! Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes met Lei kangnian¡¯s. She would never let anyone have the chance to take away what belonged to ah Xiao in the chaos! After he woke up ... What happened before would continue! Lei kangnian and Lin Hanxing looked at each other. alright, I¡¯ll get someone to send out a notice and hold a press conference after dawn! Lin Hanxing¡¯s tensed features finally rxed a little. At the same time, the emergency room¡¯s lights went out. Lin Hanxing¡¯s nerves, which had just been relieved, tensed up again. Her ah Xiao ... Soon, the door of the emergency room was pushed open from the outside, and sacred hands ¡®tired face appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. His face was solemn. Chapter 1210 1210 I just want to be with him quietly The surgery, which hadsted for nearly six hours, was enough to show howplicated the situation was. Everyone swarmed in sacred hands ¡®direction. Soon, he was surrounded. ¡°Ah Xiao ... Ah Xiao, he ...¡± Mother Lei¡¯s eyes were red, and she couldn¡¯t care about anything else as she held sacred hand¡¯s wrist tightly. ¡°Mother Lei, the bullet has been sessfully removed.¡± Hearing this, the others heaved a sigh of relief. Yan beiming even covered his face with his hands, afraid that others would see the tears in his eyes. Something was wrong. Lin Hanxing and Lei kangnian were frowning aspared to the rest of the people who were rxed. Sacred hands ¡®expression didn¡¯t seem to be rxed. ¡°Is there anything else you haven¡¯t said?¡± Lin Hanxing tried her best to make her voice sound as calm as usual, but this matter concerned Lei Xiao, so she was still a little flustered. the bullet was removed, but because the position of the bullet was dangerous, even though the operation was sessful, whether Xiao can survive or not will depend on his will and his subsequent recovery. He had treated Lei Xiao so many times, but none of them had been as serious as today¡¯s injury! Mother Lei took a step back subconsciously. His body swayed. ¡°Mom ...¡± Lin Hanxing was quick to react and quickly pulled mother Lei into his arms. Just like that, mother Lei passed out. After a period of chaos, Lei Xiao was sent to the 24-hour intensive care unit, and mother Lei was sent to rest. ¡°There¡¯s no one else here. Tell me the truth, what¡¯s the worst oue?¡± Lin Hanxing stood in front of sacred hands. If it wasn¡¯t for the tension in her voice, no one would be able to read her emotions. ¡°Die,¡± he said. A simple word was enough to exin why even though the operation was sessful, sacred hands ¡®expression was still so serious. Lin Hanxing held his breath. She knew that sacred hands had only said what he should have said. However, in that instant, Lin Hanxing really wanted to kill him! Or perhaps ... Kill me! Ah Xiao had taken the bullet for her. He should have been the one lying there. Covering his eyes, Lin Hanxing¡¯s body was withered and thin. ¡°Ninth youngdy ...¡± It was only now that Bai Xi, who was standing beside her, dared to speak. Upon hearing these three words, sacred hands was obviously stunned for a moment. Ninth ... Youngdy? Bai Xi, go find the mute uncle and help him continue the search. She had said that she would find him before dawn! ¡°I understand.¡± Bai Xi looked at Lin Hanxing worriedly, then turned to leave. ¡°You should go rest too. If there¡¯s anything wrong with ah Xiao, we¡¯ll need help.¡± Lin Hanxing said to sacred hands. Seeing her calm expression, thetter was a little worried, but before Holy hand could say anything, Lin Hanxing had already turned and walked towards the automatic coffee machine in the distance ... .................. In front of the automatic coffee machine. Lin Hanxing¡¯s entire body was trembling. She felt like she was drowning in self-me. ¡°Let¡¯s have a cup of coffee,¡± Suddenly, a voice came from behind her. Lin Hanxing turned around. Lei Cheng walked over and scanned the QR code with his phone. ¡°What do you want to drink?¡± He didn¡¯t even look at Lin Hanxing. He didn¡¯t mind waiting for her reply for a long time and casually ordered two sses. The automatic coffee machine started to work. ¡°I thought you would take the chance to tell me to get lost.¡± Lin Hanxing said in a low voice. Lei Cheng looked at her with a strange look in his eyes. He brought out the coffee and handed it to her. Lin Hanxing took it. ¡°You¡¯re a woman who can make my big brother throw away his life, how would I dare!¡± As he spoke, Lei Cheng took a sip of his coffee. He was a little tired after a night of waiting. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault,¡± Lin Hanxing doubted his own ears. Did Lei Xiaosan really say that? He turned to look at Lei Cheng. ¡°Ah Xiao shouldn¡¯t have saved me.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice trembled. Lei Cheng looked straight ahead, the bitter taste of the coffee filling his taste buds. ¡°In the world of love, there¡¯s no¡± should ¡°or¡± should ¡°; there¡¯s only¡± willing ¡°or¡± not.¡±¡± It had to be said. Lin Hanxing had a new understanding of Lei Cheng. ¡°Besides ...¡± Lei Cheng¡¯s voice was firm and serious, but his eyes were still helpless. I believe that if that person had wanted to deal with big brother at that time, you would have been like him tonight and protected him with all your might. Then, Lei Cheng turned to Lin Hanxing and smiled. so, don¡¯t me yourself. The ones who should pay the price are those behind it! How could the Lei family be bullied by any Tom, Dick, or Harry? Lin Hanxing was silent for a moment. After a long time, she brought the cup of coffee to her mouth. ¡°After you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll go in and apany big brother!¡± Lei Cheng reached out and clinked his cup with Lin Hanxing¡¯s. ¡°With you around, big brother can¡¯t bear to leave!¡± With that, Lei Cheng walked towards Zhong Nanyin¡¯s ward and waved at Lin Hanxing without looking back. Lin Hanxing looked at his back, slowly revealing a sincere smile, and drank mouthful by mouthful. However, after a few sips, his phone rang. He picked up the phone. After listening for a short while, her delicate little face suddenly turned cruel and cold. ¡°Bring him back to Y. R. First!¡± ¡°Remember, don¡¯t let him die!¡± Lin Hanxing clenched the coffee cup so hard that the cup creaked because it could not withstand her strength. ¡°I want him to live.¡± Lin Hanxing said through gritted teeth. ¡°good! good! ! here! i! live! burn!¡± .................. In the independent intensive care unit. Lin Hanxing walked in, his coldness and coldness gone. He was like a lost child, and the destination was not far away. She tried her best to stop her hands from trembling. However, when he saw the man lying on the bed clearly, Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart was still squeezed tightly by two invisible hands. The strong chest that gave her an infinite sense of security in the past only heaved slightly at this time. The handsome face that had been especially favored by God was now pale without any color. Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips trembled uncontrobly. He sat down by the bed. Her slender hand wanted to hold Lei Xiao¡¯s hand as usual, but before she could do so, tears had already rolled down her cheeks. Lin Hanxing felt like he was about to dry up all the tears in his life. He just looked at her. He did not dare to move. ¡°If you¡¯re tired, you can take a rest.¡± Lin Hanxing sobbed, his voice still trembling. ¡°But ah Xiao, promise me ...¡± Her fingertips touched him gently, as if she wanted to make a promise with him. ¡°Don¡¯t make me wait too long, okay?¡± The device beside the bed beeped, and Lin Hanxing touched Lei Xiao¡¯s fingertips again and again. Before that. Ah Xiao. I¡¯ll protect everything you have. I won¡¯t let off those who hurt you. The person who wanted to take the opportunity to cause trouble ... I won¡¯t let them seed either! Ah Xiao ... .................. Early in the morning. Lin Hanxing asked someone to send breakfast to the hospital. He carried them into mother Lei¡¯s ward. At this time, mother Lei was weakly leaning against the head of the bed. Her hand was still holding onto Lei kangnian, who was sleeping on the bed. Mother Lei carefully made a shushing gesture at Lin Hanxing. He didn¡¯t expect the others to still wake up. ¡°I brought breakfast.¡± Chapter 1211 1211 A huge storm is brewing Lin Hanxing ced the lunchbox on the bedside table. As soon as he opened it, a strong fragrance made the stomachs of the people who had been busy the whole night growl. ¡°Ah Xiao, he ...¡± Mother Lei looked at Lin Hanxing with anticipation. Thetter¡¯s hands paused for a moment and he shook his head. Mother Lei¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°Mom, let him have a good rest.¡± Lin Hanxing poured some pork liver congee from the thermos and was about to hand it to Mama Lei. Mama Lei didn¡¯t take it. ¡°Lin! Cold! Star!¡± All of a sudden, mother Lei¡¯s voice rang out in the ward, calling her by her full name! Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand trembled. Steady. The others were also getting nervous at the sound of mother Lei¡¯s gaze. ¡°Yinyin,¡± Lei kangnian¡¯s voice was still hoarse from just waking up. Lin Hanxing stood quietly by the bed, not making any excuses for himself as he waited for mother Lei¡¯s anger. If this could make her mother feel better ... She was happier than anyone else. The situation in the ward suddenly became delicate. ¡°To think I dote on you so much! You and ah Xiao secretly got married and didn¡¯t tell me, you guys! Are you guys trying to anger me to death!¡± Mother Lei¡¯s face was red with anger. Especially when she thought of how shocked she was when her daughter-inw took out her Red Book, she wanted to go downstairs and run twops! ¡°Mom ...¡± Upon hearing this, the nervous and worried expressions on the others ¡®faces disappeared instantly. Other than Yan beiming, the rest could not help but shake their heads. It should have been a joyous asion, but it just had to happen at such a time. They wanted to say something, but they didn¡¯t have the energy to. Madam Lei flipped her palm and showed it to Lin Hanxing. ¡°If you¡¯re still my precious wife, then bring it over!¡± She raised her chin slightly. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that her face was too pale, she would have been 100% arrogant. ¡°You know what I¡¯m talking about!¡± Lin Hanxingughed and passed the porridge to father Lei. Then, he took out the Red Book and passed it to mother Lei. Mother Lei held it in her hand like a baby and flipped it open carefully. When he saw the red photo of Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao on the marriage certificate, his expression that had been forcefully lifted up suddenly turned soft, and his fingers lightly caressed the photo of the two of them. ¡°Ah Xiao and I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from mom.¡± Their original n was to wait until the banquet to announce it, but they did not expect such a thing to happen! ¡°Mom knows.¡± Madam Lei¡¯s lips trembled, and her tears fell uncontrobly on the photo. She started to wipe it in a hurry. ¡°Come.¡± Mother Lei waved at Lin Hanxing and thetter obediently sat on the bed. ¡°Daughter-inw, don¡¯t worry. When ah Zhen awaken ... Our Lei family will definitely give you the biggest wedding! I¡¯ll let those people see how beautiful my daughter-inw is!¡± Mother Lei raised her head, her voice choked with sobs as she spoke. Lin Hanxing allowed mother Lei¡¯s hand to caress her face. It had only been a night and mother Lei looked much more Haggard. Lin Hanxing noticed it all. She would definitely remember this moment! This was the woman that father Lei doted on, the woman that the Lei family protected in their hearts, the woman who had been loving her ever since she returned to Jiang city ... She would never forget what those people had done! No matter where they were, she, Lin Hanxing, would skin them alive and pull out their tendons! Absolutely! Absolutely! I can¡¯t let a single one of them go! beizhi, go downstairs and help me contact all the media in Jiang city. Tell them that there will be a press conference at 9:30 am at the Lei Corporation. Make sure to inform everyone! Father Lei instructed Yan beiming in a low voice. This was his strength. ¡°I know.¡± Yan Beichen did not hesitate to walk out and contact the media. As for Liang yuran, Lin Hanxing had already sent him to do something elsest night. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Father Lei looked at Lin Hanxing with a loving gaze. Almost instantly, Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes began to sting again. No one in the Lei family had med her since the incidentst night. The more it was like this, the sadder Lin Hanxing felt. She had already felt that there was something wrong with her. If only she could be more at ease and not be so arrogant! ¡°Before ah Luo awakens, I will help him guard all of this!¡± .................. The news and images of Thunder valiant being shot did not die down even after one night. Instead, it became more and more popr. Even the news of the Lin family¡¯s near annihtionst night was like a drop in the ocean, thrown to the back of their minds in the blink of an eye. Before the sun had even risen, the broadcasting vans of the major media outlets in Jiang city had already surrounded the hospital. The momentum was as great as it could be. Meanwhile, people in the business world had ced more attention on the stock market! He was only waiting for the Lei corporation¡¯s stock market to open at 9:30 sharp. After all, the impact ofst night¡¯s incident was too great. It was impossible for the stock price to not copse after the opening. If someone wanted to take advantage of the chaos to do something, it was simply too easy, whether it was a malicious sale or a malicious short ... All of these would have an immeasurable impact on the current Lei n. Moreover ... A night had passed, but there was still no news of Lei Xiao¡¯s safety, which made everyone nervous. At the same time, various media reporters received an invitation. This invitation was made by Yan beiming with the authorization of Lei kangnian. Today at 9:30 am, the Lei Corporation would be holding a press conference at the headquarters. The timing of this press conference coincided with the opening of the stock market, so everyone was looking forward to it. Especially when they heard that the Lin family¡¯s little ninth would be in charge of this press conference as the Lei family¡¯s eldest daughter-inw, it made the reporters ¡®blood boil! After all, what had happened at Lei kangnian¡¯s birthday banquet the previous night had been too exciting. They wanted to see what Lin xiaojiu could do to help the Lei family turn the tide this time! Everyone was waiting. They had never looked forward to the arrival of 9:30 as much as they did today. ¡°Little Hanxing, why didn¡¯t you do it earlier?¡± Yan beixiao could not help but ask her as he watched Lin Hanxing, who had not slept the entire night, gulp down a few cups of Americano. If it had been half an hour earlier, waiting for the stock market to open at 9:30, it would not have had much of an impact on the Lei Corporation, but ... They just had to be stuck at 9:30. The public rtions would need at least half an hour to be effective. However, who knew what would happen at 10 O ¡®clock? Lin Hanxing threw the empty coffee cup in his hand urately into the trash can. He stretched his muscles expressionlessly until he felt morefortable before he looked out of the floor-to-ceiling window. ¡°If it¡¯s a little earlier, I won¡¯t be able to achieve the effect I want.¡± After a few cups of Americano, Lin Hanxing spoke coldly. His long eyshes blinked slightly as he looked back at Lei Xiao¡¯s ward. ¡°What did you ask that Liang guy to do?¡± Yan beiming asked again out of curiosity. Lin Hanxing smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees.¡± Chapter 1212 1212 Pear paste candy 8:30 am. Lei Corporation. In the cloakroom in the president¡¯s Lounge. There was still a full hour before the press conference at 9:30. Lin Hanxing reached into the cor of his white silk shirt and pulled out his long hair. His actions were natural and handsome. He looked at himself in the mirror expressionlessly. He buttoned the diamond cufflinks. Her ck suit pants made her legs look even more slender, and her high heels clicked on the floor from time to time, making cold footsteps. Ah Xiao¡¯s smell was everywhere. It was as if he was right beside her. Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand slid across the ck shirt that Lei Xiao had hung in the closet before, and he gently held the sleeve. The Thunder valiant beast always liked to tidy up his things. Moreover, he had personally organized it. It was the same no matter where he went. Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, did not care much about this. Lei Xiao had never said anything to her. He would only silently help Lin Hanxing organize his things after he was done with his work. Every time Lin Hanxing could not find anything, he would ask him and that man would always be able to give him the precise location without thinking. Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he thought of this. His worries quickly disappeared. Ah Xiao is like this, he seeped into your life without a sound. When youe back to your senses ... He¡¯s already be an inseparable part of your life. ¡°How cunning.¡± Lin Hanxing released his sleeve and closed the door. Her long, ck eyshes fluttered slightly, hiding the bitterness in her eyes. She had never thought of herself as a fragile person. Until something happened to ah Xiao. In the past, she had indeed been too focused on her own matters, right? Lin Hanxing walked out of the resting room. Anthony was already waiting outside. He was dressed in in ck, and his expression was more serious than ever. ¡°Madam, the list of all the Lei corporation¡¯s shareholders is here!¡± Anthony handed the documents to her respectfully. Lin Hanxing grunted and flipped through it carefully, his expression cold. Anthony felt as if Thunder valiant beast was standing right there. He was standing in front of her. The aura of the president and his wife could not be imitated by others. Lin Hanxing¡¯s long hair was tied up at the back of his head, and his delicate face looked even colder under the morning light shining through the half-ring floor-to-ceiling window that upied one-third of the president¡¯s office. Her snow-white Swan neck was even more beautiful. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes scanned through the list at a very fast speed, as if he was memorizing it. ¡°I heard thatst night ...¡± Anthony paused. ¡°Continue.¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly without even looking up. ¡°Last night, some of the shareholders met in private. This morning, the Board of Directors continued to pressure father Lei on the grounds that Mr. Lei is still in critical condition. I¡¯m worried ...¡± Anthony looked at Lin Hanxing and held his breath. ¡°I¡¯m worried that they¡¯ll join forces to sell it after the market opens. If that¡¯s the case ...¡± Once it caused a chain effect, there would be no way to end the matter. Even after hearing this, Lin Hanxing¡¯s face did not show any signs of panic. He just handed the list of shareholders to Anthony. mark out the shareholders. I want to see what percentage they upy. Knock, knock, knock. The sound of someone knocking on the door came from outside. ¡°Enter.¡± Lin Hanxing said in a deep voice without even lifting his head. The mute uncle walked in. Unlike usual, the mute uncle was dressed in a suit today and his entire person seemed different. Even the hair that was usually messy on her face was neatlybed back. It revealed a face that was still cold and ruthless despite the vicissitudes of life. He showed the screen of his phone to Lin Hanxing. There was something he wanted to report on it. ¡°There¡¯s less than an hour left. That should be enough time.¡± Lin Hanxing nced at his watch and calcted the time in his heart. He also went through the possible events that might happen at the press conference today in his mind. ¡°Tell Liang yuran to get ready.¡± The mute uncle took the phone and pointed at the coffee on the table. His face revealed an expression of extreme disagreement. ¡°Just this once.¡± Because she had a weak stomach, the mute uncle rarely allowed her to drink coffee. Lin Hanxing put his hands together and smiled. This scene shocked Anthony. The mute uncle nced at her and took out a wrapped pear cream candy from his pocket and ced it in her palm. Then, he turned around and left quietly. After the mute uncle left, Lin Hanxing was quiet for a moment. He only lowered his head and looked at the pear cream candy in his palm. When she was young, as long as she was unhappy, the mute uncle would always make her some pear cream candy to coax her. When it entered her mouth, it was sweet and cold. ¡°You¡¯re done?¡± Lin Hanxing turned to look at Anthony, and after a brief moment of emotion, he returned to normal. Even his expression turned cold again. To be honest, Anthony had only seen such a change in expression on Thunder valiant. Anthony¡¯s expression was serious as he handed the list of names to Lin Hanxing. He knew that if things were really as he thought, unless Mr. Lei could wake up immediately and rush to the hospital, otherwise ... The consequences would be unimaginable. ¡°Madam, what else do you need me to do?¡± Anthony asked. help me inform young master he, Lu bingde, and the yuan family. Tell them to attend the press conference on time ... Lin Hanxing said indifferently. After waiting for a long time, Anthony still stood beside him without moving. Lin Hanxing looked at him again. ¡°You¡¯re standing here like a block of wood, why aren¡¯t you going?¡± ¡°No more?¡± Anthony was stunned for a moment. He had wanted to show off his skills, but he had only been assigned such a small task. ¡°I¡¯ll go immediately!¡± Anthony immediately turned around and opened the door, only to see the three young masters of the Lei family and Yan Beichen standing there. ¡°Sister-inw ...¡± After greeting each other, Anthony left, and the others entered the president¡¯s office. ¡°Why did you alle?¡± Lin Hanxing was shocked. ¡°Mom and dad said that the murderer hasn¡¯t been caught yet. They¡¯re worried and asked us to protect you.¡± Lei min said gently. Even though Yan Beichen¡¯s expression still carried a hint of fatigue, the worry in his eyes was so thick that it could not be dispelled. Not to mention Lei Sheng and Lei Jue. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Lin Hanxing walked over to the bar counter and poured a ss of warm water. He handed it to Yan Beichen, who was feeling thirsty, and said coldly, ¡± Upon hearing this, the four men¡¯s expressions froze. She seemed to be unsure if Lin Hanxing¡¯s words were what she thought. ¡°Little Hanxing, you mean ...¡± Yan beixiao held his cup and asked tentatively. ¡°He will never have the chance to appear again!¡± ¡°Sister-inw, you ...¡± Lin Hanxing smiled meaningfully, a cold, bloodthirsty glint shed across his eyes. Although it was just a sh, it was still easily caught by the people opposite. It was a temperature that was engraved in his bones and engraved in his heart! .................. ¡°Yuan Kang, get lost!¡± Yuan San was burning with anger. He had finally found a chance to stop his big brother sincest night, and Yuan Kang, who he had never put in his eyes, actually dared to stop him? He was simply too bold! The wealth that was in his hands had now be someone else¡¯s, and his big brother had clearly decided to give it to Lin xiaojiu! Stupid! It was too stupid! Chapter 1213 1213 Like a queen (1) She, Lin xiaojiu, was just an outsider. They were blood Brothers! ¡°Big brother, do you really have to be so ruthless?¡± Yuan san¡¯s expression was gloomy, and he was no longer respectful and ttering to Yuan shaojing like before. That gaze. More like an enemy who killed his father. ¡°I heard that Lin xiaojiu is holding a press conference at the Lei Corporation today. Do you believe that I¡¯ll bring my men over to cause a scene? Last night, Lei Xiao¡¯s injury attracted a lot of attention. Do you think the Lei Corporation will copse at the opening of the stock market today?¡± ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Yuan shaojing¡¯s gaze crossed Yuan Kang¡¯s shoulder and met his third brother¡¯s. ¡°Big brother, you forced me to do this!¡± ¡°Am I forcing you or are you forcing me?¡± Since they had already shed all pretenses of cordiality, there was no need to maintain a superficial peace. ¡°Ah, big brother doesn¡¯t like us, but Lin xiaojiu also doesn¡¯t like our Yuan family, right? As long as he thought of what happenedst night, Yuan San would want to beat his chest andugh out loud. That idiot Lin xiaojiu! He didn¡¯t even care about the wealth that could rival a country¡¯s, he was indeed young and full of vigor! As the two were talking, uncle hai walked over and whispered something into Yuan shaojing¡¯s ear. ¡°I know.¡± Yuan shaojing¡¯s expression was calm, as if he had already prepared for this. Or rather, after hearing the news from Zihua Jist night, he knew that Lin xiaojiu would make a move. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to bring people to the Lei Corporation to cause trouble?¡± Yuan shaojing looked at Yuan San and sneered. ¡°Go!¡± Yuan San didn¡¯t expect uncle Hai¡¯s appearance to break the deadlock. What the hell did he say to his big brother just now? the Lin family¡¯sss specially called to invite us to the Lei corporation¡¯s press conference today! What? Invite the yuan family to attend? Yuan San was shocked. Even Yuan Kang couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at Yuan shaojing when he heard this. What was this Lin xiaojiu up to? .................. 9:15 am. Lei corporation¡¯s conference hall. There were still 15 minutes to go before the high-profile press conference. The conference hall was already packed with people. The reporters ¡®seats were full of reporters, and there was even a private media area. At this time, there were people chattering everywhere. ¡°I heard that young master Lei¡¯s life is in danger!¡± ¡°Our group didn¡¯t even manage to get into the hospital, so why do you think the Lei family¡¯s bodyguards have such sharp eyes? they could tell who were the reporters and who were the patients with just one look!¡± The reporters were testing their equipment and trying to find out more about their opponents. ¡°There are still 15 minutes before the stock market opens.¡± ¡°You guys, just wait for a good show!¡± This time, the department in charge of financial news was also in full force. Obviously, they had received more inside information. However, when others asked again, the other party waved his hand with a mysterious face and refused to say anything. It really made one¡¯s heart itch. why do you guys think Lin xiaojiu¡¯s luck is so good? ¡± Someone said. Last night, when Yuan shaojing announced that he would give all the yuan group and his assets to Lin Hanxing, many of the reporters were there and they heard the explosive news with their own ears. ¡°That face is very likable!¡± A female reporter suddenly interjected in disdain, obviously disdaining Lin Hanxing. However, even she had to admit that the Lin family¡¯s little ninth was really beautiful. From afar, she was so beautiful that it made one¡¯s heart tremble. Even young master Lei had lost to her. ¡°Don¡¯t say that the grapes are sour just because you can¡¯t eat them, okay?¡± Reporter Zhou from Ba Le entertainment said coldly as he wiped the machine. People were always willing to specte about others with the greatest malice, but they never saw the hard work and seriousness of others. It was only by following Lin xiaojiu that he knew how charismatic she was! While they were in an awkward silence, someone had already walked in under the escort of the bodyguard. Before they could see who it was, the reporters hurriedly raised their equipment and aimed it at the person. ¡°F * ck, you scared me.¡± Even though Lu bingde was prepared, he was still shocked when he was caught off guard and faced with so many cameras. On the contrary, young master he gave him a look with a calm expression. ¡°Why did the Lei Corporation invite young master he and Lu bingde to the press conference?¡± Seeing the two of them take their seats under the escort of the bodyguards, the reporters began to whisper among themselves. Even the one who obviously had insider information waspletely confused! However, before they could figure out why young master he and Lu bingde had appeared, another group of people had also arrived at the venue under the escort of bodyguards. When they saw the neers, they set off a huge wave. The yuan family who attended the banquetst night had all arrived! ¡°Who ... Who invited them?¡± The reporters were a little confused. Wasn¡¯t the Lei Corporation holding a press conference? To invite so many unrted people ... Are you here to watch the fun? Only Ba Le Entertainment¡¯s reporter Zhou watched as the crowd did not join in the discussion. He was on high alert, ready to fight. He had a feeling that this was Lin xiaojiu¡¯s doing. Those people who wanted to see the Lei family make a fool of themselves while young master Lei was in trouble would probably not get their wish fulfilled! Holding this state of drunkenness, reporter Zhou aimed the camera at the Chairman¡¯s seat in the middle. It was less than ten minutes before the press conference officially began. The shareholders of the Lei Corporation arrived in batches. Another two minutes passed, and the door was opened again ... Lin Hanxing finally appeared in everyone¡¯s sight! A white shirt matched with a ck slim-fit women¡¯s suit. His handsome outfit was clean and crisp. When she nced over, even the mole at the corner of her eye was stained with a sharp look. She was like a queen. Behind her, other than Lei Xiao, the rest of the Lei family¡¯s third young master and Yan beiming followed. This time, they were stunned by the unexpected appearance of the reporters. Only Ba Le Entertainment¡¯s reporter Zhou was focused on taking first-hand information. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes met with reporter Zhou¡¯s in mid-air, and he nodded with a faint smile. Then, he quickly looked away and talked to the staff of the Lei Corporation in a low voice. Everyone was making the final preparations for the press conference. It was only then that the reporters snapped back to their senses and picked up their mobile phones to take more pictures. Compared to the other reporters, the media in charge of financial news was busier, because they also had to take care of the Lei corporation¡¯s stock price movements when the stock market opened. Lin Hanxing was making the final confirmation with the staff. ¡°Miss Lin, young master Lei will definitely get better, right?¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing heard a soft voice. It also sessfully made her stop her hand on the Mike. Turning his head, Lin Hanxing saw a young face. It was obviously an employee of the Lei family. ¡°Of course he¡¯ll get better.¡± Lin Hanxingughed as he spoke. That smile, in the eyes of others, immediately had a kind of soul-stirring throbbing feeling. After saying this, Lin Hanxing gave Yan beiming and the others a look, and thetter sat down in a seat not far away. It was 9:30 sharp! Chapter 1214 1214 Like a queen (2) The stock market opened at the same time! The reporter in charge of the financial news department eximed, and before Lin Hanxing could speak, he had already attracted the attention of many people. ¡°Look at the stock market today.¡± That person lowered his voice and said this. Everyone quickly looked down at their phones. He took a deep breath. Although they were already prepared for the Lei corporation¡¯s stock to plummet as soon as the market opened, the extent of the fall still surprised them. In a short time, it was about to hit the limit down. Obviously. It was impossible to say that there was no man-made factor in this! A few of the shareholders looked at each other and smiled mysteriously. ¡°Don¡¯t be rash.¡± Lei Cheng pressed down on the back of Lei Jue¡¯s hand and warned him in a low voice. ¡°Be careful not to spoil eldest sister-inw¡¯s n.¡± Only then did Lei Jue suppress his anger. On the other hand, Lei Qian¡¯s eyes were only fixed on Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was calm. A pair of beautiful eyes slowly swept across everyone present, as if to take in everyone¡¯s reaction. ¡°Miss Lin, aren¡¯t you going to say something?¡± The disdainful female reporter raised her voice and looked like she was waiting for her to solve this dilemma. Following the female reporter¡¯s words, more people turned to look at Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing looked at his watch. The Bluetooth Earphone on her ear was lit up. ¡°Wait a little longer.¡± Lin Hanxing said in a low voice. ¡°Still waiting? If we wait any longer, the Lei corporation¡¯s stock will hit its limit down!¡± The female reporter¡¯s voice went up a notch, and her enigmatic tone was really ufortable to listen to. Lin Hanxing smiled but did not say anything. Suddenly, there was a subtle change in the stock market. The situation, which had been on the verge of falling to the limit down, had changed. It was like a seesaw battle. As long as the data was close to the limit drop, there seemed to be a force pulling it back. The hearts of the people who were watching this change suddenly rose and then fell. After a few rounds, the reporters finally understood. The shareholders ¡®faces immediately darkened. As they made eye contact, one of them started to y with his phone. The situation, which had been stabilized, took a sharp turn for the worse ... .................. At the Affiliated Hospital of Jiangcheng Medical University. In the intensive care unit. Sacred hands stood beside the bed, constantly observing Lei Xiao¡¯s condition. ¡°Ray, you have to wake up quickly. Your woman is being bullied!¡± Sacred hands bent down and whispered into his ear. Originally, he didn¡¯t expect the man to give him any reaction, but he didn¡¯t expect that with the beeping of the instrument beside him, Lei Xiao¡¯s hand actually moved slightly! ¡°F * ck, does it have to be so easy to use?¡± Sacred hands was shocked. When little Hanxing was around, he didn¡¯t even awaken lightning! ¡°I¡¯m serious!¡± Sacred hands once again sneakily moved closer and whispered into Lei Xiao¡¯s ear. To his surprise, the device beeped again. It seemed to be more powerful thanst time. the old guys on the Board of Directors are taking the opportunity to cause trouble for little Hanxing. The voice fell. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s fingers trembled even more, and sacred hands became excited. But the next second, the situation took a sharp turn for the worse ... The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s body twitched uncontrobly. ¡°Lightning!¡± .................. Lei Corporation. ¡°Sister-inw!¡± Lei Yu suddenly looked up from his phone. Before he could finish his sentence, another round of exmations came from the reporters ¡®seats. This time, they stood up like crazy and aimed all their equipment at Lin Hanxing¡¯s reaction. ¡°Miss Lin, did you know that first young master Lei was sent to the emergency room again just now?¡± If it was not for the Lei corporation¡¯s security team, as well as the fact that Lei min and the other three immediately blocked her from the public¡¯s view, arge number of reporters would have broken through the siege and stood in front of Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing¡¯s body stiffened. Ah Xiao was sent to the emergency room again? She subconsciously looked at Lei min. Thetter nodded at her with a heavy expression. There was a thud. Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart seemed to be missing a big piece. This news had already spread through the streets and alleys of Jiang city through private media tforms, bing the most sensational event in Jiang city today. Everyone was talking about Lei Xiao¡¯s serious illness again. The stock market, which had been maintaining a wait-and-see attitude, began to sell like crazy. The situation seemed to have gone out of control in an instant! Lin Hanxing¡¯s mind went nk. All the arrangements that she had prepared seemed to be far away from her. Ah Xiao ... No. Something was wrong. Suddenly, Lin Hanxing narrowed his eyes. She seemed to have thought of something ... A few of the major shareholders who had been tensed up rxed after hearing the news of Lei Xiao being pushed into the emergency room again. They leaned back in their chairs and waited for Lin Hanxing¡¯s reaction. She was just a little girl. No matter how powerful he was, how powerful could he be? Yuan shaojing furrowed his eyebrows. His fingers ran across the Dragon-headed walking stick, and he nced at uncle hai. Just as thetter was about to leave, he was suddenly grabbed by the arm by the smiling Yuan San. ¡°Big brother, where are you nning to send ah hai?¡± Yuan Sanughed so hard that he couldn¡¯t even close his mouth. He had made the right decision toe to this show. He wanted to see how Lin xiaojiu would turn things around this time. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell at a nce. This was an internal struggle within the Lei Corporation. No matter how rich the Lei family was, they would not be able to gather such arge sum of cash in such a short time. This was also one of the reasons why this group of people were so fearless. ¡°Miss Lin, miss Lin, please exin!¡± miss Lin, are you sure that the press conference still needs to be held? ¡± After all, it was already close to 10 O ¡®clock, but Lin Hanxing had only said a few words from the beginning to the end. He had thought that he was confident. But now, it seemed more like he was stalling for time. Everyone was thinking the same thing as they looked at the woman who was being blocked by the other three young masters of the Lei family. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes changed. ¡°Ask them toe in.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand pressed lightly on the Bluetooth headset in his ear, giving instructions coldly. The Lei brothers, who were nearby, turned around to look at her when they heard this, their eyes full of doubt. Who should I call in? With these questions in his mind, the door of the conference hall was pushed open from the outside. Twelve Men in ck suits walked in under the mute uncle¡¯s lead. The moment they appeared, they sessfully attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Other than the mute uncle, there was no one who didn¡¯t know the leader. That was Kim orwenz! He was the head of the world¡¯s most famouswyers! ¡°Teacher?¡± Ray Jue was surprised, obviously because Kim orwenz didn¡¯t tell him that he would be here today. The twelve foreigners walked to Lin Hanxing and stood behind him. Their serious and expressionless faces made people dumbfounded, and for a moment, they could not figure out their identity and purpose ining here. ¡°Heavens! It¡¯s them!¡± The reporter who was in charge of financial news all year round suddenly eximed. He had obviously recognized them! Chapter 1215 1215 Like a queen (3) ¡°Who is it? who is it?¡± The others quickly asked. The reporter had not recovered from the shock, and he stood there like a block of wood. ¡°It can¡¯t be?¡± This person¡¯s colleague suddenly reacted. His eyes widened and he had the same reaction. This made the other colleagues anxious. They did know, but they were still confused! ¡°A sky-high legal team!¡± When these words finally came out of The Financial Reporter¡¯s mouth, the shock was like an infectious disease, fermenting in the air. The exorbitantwyers of X group! It was made up of 12 people. Any one of them was an international figure in the legal world. Let alone when they werebined together! They had been working in the legal department of the X group all year round, and it was because of their existence that they were able to have thestugh in the face of the initial rejection of the US foreign investmentmittee¡¯s risk assessment ... It made X group the brightest Dark Horse of the Year! Now, they had actually appeared here at the same time? And he was even standing behind Lin xiaojiu? What did this mean? They didn¡¯t even dare to think deeper, for fear of scaring themselves. Under Lin Hanxing¡¯s eye signal, Lei Qian and the others stepped back and made room for him, but their eyes were still filled with shock. now, I¡¯ll use today¡¯s press conference as an opportunity to make a few official announcements. This time, Lin Hanxing finally spoke again under the watchful eyes of the crowd. She was standing in the spotlight. Behind him was the shocking X group¡¯s legal team of 12 people. It made Lin Hanxing even more petite. However, the powerful aura that spread out from her body made it impossible for people to look away from her. ¡°The first one!¡± Lin Hanxing took the ck-covered folder from Jin Owen¡¯s hands and looked around expressionlessly. Even his eyes were so sharp that it gave people a sense of oppression. It made people hold their breath and listen to her continue. I, Lin Hanxing, on behalf of X group, officially announce to the public that I¡¯m choosing a day to invest in the he group. Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice echoed in everyone¡¯s ears. No expression could be seen on his frosty face. It was as if she didn¡¯t feel what kind of heavy bomb she had just dropped on the people in front of her. I believe that under Mr. He Chengyu¡¯s leadership, he will lead the entire he group to develop rapidly and lead the he group out of its predicament! Lin Hanxing nced at he Chengyu. The corners of his mouth curved into a decent smile. ¡°The second one.¡± ¡°The X group will strengthen its working rtionship with the Lu Corporation in the future. For now, there will be two international projects that X group will work with the he and Lu groups to develop.¡± There wasplete silence below. Everyone¡¯s face was filled with shock. Her representative? She was representing X group? What right did she have to represent X group? With what identity? All sorts of questions were brewing in everyone¡¯s hearts. Even the Lei family members looked at each other and could not speak for a long time. They could only stare at each other and choose to shut up. ¡°The third item.¡± This time, Lin Hanxing raised his head and met Yuan shaojing¡¯s eyes after saying those words. There was something in his eyes that only the two of them could understand. Suddenly. Yuan shaojing revealed a meaningful smile. ¡°I will officially ept Mr Yuan shaojing¡¯s gift.¡± There was a rumble. Yuan San, who was originally still sitting in the same ce, suddenly stood up, as if he couldn¡¯t believe what he had just heard. Lin xiaojiu had clearly rejected yang so seriouslyst night ... But why did she agree to it in the blink of an eye? Lin Hanxing turned a blind eye to Yuan san¡¯s loss of self-control. When the other reporters and media heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s words, their shock was no less than Yuan san¡¯s. At the same time. After this news was spread through various channels, the entire Jiang city was in an uproar. Lin xiaojiu was going to take over Yuan Corporation. They finally understood why the Lei Corporation had invited he Chengyu, Lu bingde, and even Yuan shaojing to the press conference. Although some people had already guessed that Lin xiaojiu would take over, and the Inte was full of mockery and ridicule, when they heard these words from Lin Hanxing¡¯s mouth, they were still shocked beyond words! ¡°Of course, I have another condition. I hope Mr. Yuan can agree to it.¡± Just as everyone was holding their breath in shock, her cold voice rang in their ears. ¡°Go ahead,¡± Yuan shaojing said in a deep voice. There seemed to be an inexplicable aura between the two of them. Even though they were separated by quite arge age gap, the aura that belonged to a superior made the people around them breathless. Lin Hanxing raised his hand and pointed at a person. Everyone looked in the direction of her finger, as if it was a pious ritual. And at the end of his line of sight ... The man, who had been nning to waste time from the beginning, subconsciously stiffened when he was suddenly stared at by so many eyes. ¡°Me?¡± Yuan Kang pointed at himself and looked at Lin Hanxing. It was ridiculous. ¡°I want Yuan Kang to stay and help me.¡± Lin Hanxing ignored Yuan Kang and continued to haggle with Yuan shaojing. ¡°I can agree to it.¡± Yuan shaojing didn¡¯t hesitate for too long and agreed. ¡°But ...¡± However, the next second, Yuan shaojing¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened. everything I¡¯ve given you, if you give it to someone else unconditionally without my permission, this wealth will be automatically transferred to the charity. What I mean is ... ¡°All of them!¡± Yuan shaojing and Lin Hanxing went head to head with each other. The silent smoke of war rose between the two. ¡°Deal,¡± he said. Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into a smile and he actually agreed. ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡± Yuan San looked at the two people who had never taken him seriously from the beginning to the end. He was burning with anger as if he was going to pass out in the next second. He walked excitedly in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction. However, before he could get close, Yuan San was already stopped by the security guards of the Lei Corporation at a safe distance. ¡°Do you think anyone here would care about your opinion?¡± Lin Hanxing turned to look at Yuan San coldly. He did not take Yuan San seriously at all. ¡°You ...¡± After Lin Hanxing said these three things, the outside world exploded. Even the Lei group¡¯s shares, which were about to fall to the limit after being sold again, bounced back in an instant. ¡°Heavens ...¡± Deafening exmations came from the reporters ¡®seats. miss Lin, can you tell me what your rtionship with X group is? ¡± miss Lin, why did you speak on behalf of X group? ¡± miss Lin, miss Lin, what made you change your mind and decide to take over the yuan Corporation? ¡± The reporters fired off questions one after another like cannonballs. The entire scene was on the verge of losing control. Almost at the same time, there was a loud bang, and the door was pushed open from the outside again! Chapter 1216 1216 Since you began to fear death (1) When they saw who it was, everyone held their breath as if they couldn¡¯t believe their eyes! The man was wearing a pure ck luxurious suit, which was handmade and tailored to his body, which highlighted his strong and perfect figure! His cold features exuded a cold and powerful aura. His thin lips were pursed into a line, and his features, which seemed to be carved out of marble, perfectly illustrated what was called handsome! Even though the man exuded a powerful and sinister aura that was unique to a superior, he still attracted everyone¡¯s attention! Everyone was stunned. Even the other three young masters of the Lei family were! Lin Hanxing was the only one who red at the person beside the man with a knife-like gaze. Thetter quickly shrunk his neck and showed a helpless expression. What could he do? He was also in despair! ¡°How could it be young master Lei!¡± As if water was poured into boiling oil, a Thousand Waves were set off with a ssh! Everyone was in an uproar! Just a moment ago, the hospital had just received news that young master Lei had been sent to the emergency room again. But in the blink of an eye, how did he appear like this? The most important thing was ... Although many people had seen him get shotst night, it was obvious that ... The Thunder valiant beast was not as serious as the rumors said! Otherwise, how could he appear in front of people again the day after he was shot? He thought about the abnormal stock price fluctuations of the Lei Corporation ... Could this be a trap set by the Lei family? ¡°This is impossible!¡± The shareholders stood up immediately when they saw that it was Lei Xiao. Last night, they saw with their own eyes how Lei Xiao was pushed into the emergency room with serious injuries. That kind of near-death experience, how could he be standing in front of them in the blink of an eye? Regardless of whether the others believed him or not, Lei min walked towards Lin Hanxing without any expression on his face. The ck leather shoes made a powerful sound as they stepped on the floor. Lin Hanxing looked at him. He was crazy! Even though her mind went nk when she heard that ah Xiao was sent to the emergency room again, Lin Hanxing quickly realized that something was wrong. This news was released by someone! In addition to arge number of Lei n¡¯s people, there were also her men hidden in the dark who were in charge of the hospital¡¯s security. Unless he took the initiative. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about getting any news about ah Xiao! From that moment on, she knew that not only was ah Xiao not sent to the emergency room, but his condition should have improved instead! Because to be able to help her create an illusion so quickly so that she could gain the most benefits, no one else could do it except ah Xiao! That was why Lin Hanxing was able to make the decision to continue his n at the first moment! However, she had never expected ... Ah Xiao had actually appeared! Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the Thunder valiant beast, but the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s eyes were only fixed on the one not far away ... It belonged to his little girl! Thunder valiant beast knew. Even if he didn¡¯t appear, Hanxing would still be able to control the entire situation. But when he heard sacred hands whisper in his ear that she was being bullied, he couldn¡¯t bear it. All these years. Lei Xiao worked hard to make himself more powerful, so that one day he could guarantee that his little girl would have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of her life, and be arrogant and happy, as long as he still had a breath ... He, Lei Xiao, would never allow anyone to bully her! The distance between the two of them was getting closer and closer. Lin Hanxing could even see the curve of Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips. Tears welled up in her eyes. She could see that Lei Xiao had put on a simple makeup to hide his paleness. Although she could still see the signs of weakness, this must be the effect he wanted. After all, everyone had seen him get shotst night. Suddenly, the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s body trembled slightly. Without thinking, Lin Hanxing quickly took a step forward and supported the Thunder valiant beast by holding his palm. His hands were cold. It was so cold that there seemed to be no temperature at all. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Even though his heart felt like it was being clenched by two invisible palms, Lin Hanxing still put on a gentle smile. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here.¡± Thunder valiant beast answered hoarsely. He raised his hand and ced it on her head. However, this time, he didn¡¯t rub it randomly like he usually did. Instead, he caressed it lovingly. There seemed to be an inexplicable emotion surging between the two of them. It was unknown which part of her heart was touched, but she felt inexplicably envious. Last night, everyone had seen how Lei Xiao had risked his life to take a bullet for Lin Hanxing. Whether a person loved or not didn¡¯t depend on words, but actions. Afterst night¡¯s events, no one would doubt whether Lei Xiao truly loved Lin Hanxing ... The answer was too obvious. ¡°Who asked you toe!¡± Lin Hanxing held back the tears in his eyes and tried to keep his expression as calm as ever. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that someone will bully you.¡± Even though the two of them had lowered their voices, Lei Xiao¡¯s words still passed through the microphone that Lin Hanxing had ced on her body and into the ears of the others. The reporters were silent. It seemed that they had not recovered from the shock of the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s appearance. Especially the female reporters present. After hearing the Thunder valiant beast¡¯sst sentence, his heart started to race uncontrobly. ¡°Ahem.¡± Sacred hands suddenly coughed. He motioned for the two to hurry up. Thunder Valiant¡¯s body looked fine because of the painkiller and other drugs he had injected into his body. The effect was short-lived, so they had to hurry up and do what they could. The medicine had side effects on the body. If not for Thunder Valiant¡¯s request, he would never have agreed. He was thinking in his heart. A pair of strong hands suddenly grabbed sacred hands ¡®shoulders. He turned around. Lei Cheng was smiling at him with a dark expression. Sacred hands ¡®hands trembled in fear. ¡°The fourth item.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s deep and cold voice rang in everyone¡¯s ears. He barely managed to shift his gaze away from the Thunder valiant beast. However, their hands were still firmly held together. Even though it was like holding onto an Ice Mountain to Lin Hanxing, she still could not bear to let go. standing behind me is the exclusive team ofwyers from X group. Starting today, they will cooperate with the Lei corporation¡¯s legal department to pursue legal responsibility for the vlogger and individuals who have been spreading false rumors about the Lei family on the inte! Everyone was shocked by his words. Using such a powerful team ofwyers just to hold those who spread rumors responsible? This was simply overqualified! They were all international figures of the legal world! At the same time, the Lei group¡¯s stock price, which had been on a rebound since the beginning, shot up in a straight line. The appearance of Lei Xiao caused the stock price to rise even more crazily. It was no longer in the bad state it was in at the opening of the market. The situation of great ups and downs in such a short period of time was simply shocking! Chapter 1217 1217 Since you began to fear death (2) that¡¯s all the content of today¡¯s press conference. Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes swept across the crowd. Especially on the faces of the shareholders. She just wanted everyone to see what it meant to go for wool ande home shorn. Didn¡¯t they want to take advantage of the chaos to get a share of the loot? Lin Hanxing would let them Taste the Feeling of losing everything! She would tell Liang yuran to buy however much these people threw out! Nothing else. She, Lin Hanxing, had plenty of money! After throwing that sentence, Lin Hanxing closed the folder in his hand and held Lei Xiao¡¯s hand, turning around to walk towards the resting room. ¡°Miss Lin, so everything that happened today was a trap set up by you and Mr. Lei?¡± ¡°Miss Lin ...¡± ¡°Miss Lin ...¡± The reporters were throwing out questions one by one like crazy. The mute uncle and the security guards quickly stepped forward to separate her and Lei Xiao from the reporters, not even sparing a nce at anyone else. ¡°I think you¡¯re crazy!¡± Yan beiming whispered in Lei Xiao¡¯s ear. His eyes were still burning. However, Yan beixiao knew that this was not the time to settle scores. The more anxious he was, the more the reporters would pester him. For a moment, even the air seemed to thin. Sacred hands was the most anxious. Looking at the time, the effects of the medicine were about to wear off. He kept signaling Lin Hanxing with his eyes. ¡°Miss Lin! Miss Lin ... Can you please exin your rtionship with X group?¡± The entric female reporter from before made use of her innate advantage to drill to the front and was about to grab Lei Xiao¡¯s hand. His eyes were filled with admiration. The Thunder valiant beast suddenly frowned, and before it could say anything, its body suddenly stopped. Lin Hanxing felt it! Sacred hands ¡®eyes suddenly darkened. It seemed that he could not wait any longer. ¡°Exin?¡± She quickly gave sacred hands a look, then walked in front of Lei Xiao and faced the female reporter. The coldness and impatience in her eyes were clearly presented to everyone. ¡°What right do you have to get my exnation?¡± The merciless mockery in Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice made the other party¡¯s face turn red. Her lips trembled a few times, but she couldn¡¯t say aplete sentence. The sharp-tongued words from before hadpletely disappeared. Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into a faint angry arc, and he nced at everyone who was blocking the door. I know which of you were sent here by those people. I¡¯ve left some face for both of you, but if you don¡¯t care, then don¡¯t me me for being impolite! A sonorous and powerful voice rang in everyone¡¯s ears. Lin Hanxing had taken note of the people who had tried to probe Lei Xiao at a close distance during the chaos. His eyes were filled with killing intent as he swept his gaze across them. The people who had been swarming at the door looked at each other, and their bodies stiffened as they automatically gave way to the middle. Lin Hanxing held Lei Xiao¡¯s hand tightly and walked out of the meeting room. Although no one dared to step forward, the sound of cameras snapping could be heard. It was like the treatment of a red carpet celebrity. Lin Hanxing could not care about anything else. She could clearly feel that Lei Xiao¡¯s breathing was getting heavier and heavier, which was a sign that he was enduring the pain. ¡°Take the elevator down to the underground parking lot.¡± Lin Hanxing tried his best to sound as calm as possible. However, her voice still inevitably revealed a tense crack. ¡°Hanxing,¡± Thunder valiant beast said hoarsely. ¡°Don¡¯t panic,¡± He said. With the rumbling sound of the elevator door opening, a group of people quickly entered the elevator. The reporters not far away were still taking photos. Unless the elevator door really closed, none of them could reveal their true emotions. Finally, the elevator door closed. Almost at the same time, Lin Hanxing turned around and faced Lei Xiao! Cold sweat was dripping from his forehead. Her heart was beating wildly. After the effects of the medicine had worn off, the Thunder valiant beast, who had managed to hold on until now, was drenched in cold sweat. When he met Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes, he smiled weakly. Then, he closed his eyes and fell into her arms. ¡°Ah Xiao ...¡± .................. At the Affiliated Hospital of Jiangcheng Medical University. Lei Xiao was brought back to the hospital. When Liang yuran returned, sacred hands had just helped Lei Xiao treat his wounds again. ¡°He¡¯s messing around, and you¡¯re also messing around with him?¡± After hearing what had happened, Liang yuran¡¯s face darkened, like the King of Hell. ¡°What can I do?¡± Sacred hands felt sorry for himself. ¡°At that time, I used little cold star to stimte lightning, but who would have thought that he would really wake up! He looks like he¡¯s going to kill himself if I don¡¯t bring him there. How can I resist him?¡± He could only be willful when she was here. If it was someone else ... He had already died over a thousand times! Liang yuran didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°I promise, with me around, at least I won¡¯t let his injuries worsen!¡± Sacred hands raised his hand and swore. As they were talking, the door of the ward was pushed open from the inside. Mother Lei and father Lei, who had just reprimanded Lei Xiao, walked out. Lin Hanxing¡¯s figure could still be seen sitting by the hospital bed through the gap of the door, which was left open until the door waspletely closed! you,e over here!!! As she spoke, she twisted sacred hands ¡®ear and dragged him to a corner. A round of scolding and teaching. Father Lei and Liang yuran looked at each other. a total of 12% of the shares. Liang yuran said in a deep voice. Father Lei sighed. It¡¯s hard on that child. In such a time of internal and external troubles, he could still think of such a method at the first moment ... It wasn¡¯t hard to understand why Yuan shaojing didn¡¯t pick anyone else but her to take over the yuan Corporation. Indeed. Other than Han Xing, there was probably no one else who could take up such a position! In the ward. Lin Hanxing held Lei Xiao¡¯s hand and sat still. Yingluo, yes, I¡¯ming. Yingluo, I¡¯m afraid someone will bully you. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s voice seemed to be still lingering in her ears. Her long eyshes fluttered. Even though he knew that she could handle it alone, he knew that it would be more effective if he appeared. So, even if he had to bear all kinds of unpredictable risks, he had to appear by her side ... She was so silly that her heart ached. ¡°Ah Xiao, don¡¯t do this anymore!¡± Lin Hanxing bent over and buried his face in his big palm. At that moment, Lin Hanxing did not care about the sensational discussions about her. All she cared about was the Thunder valiant beast. ¡°Even if you want me to give up everything in exchange for your safety, I¡¯m willing to do it.¡± With his eyes closed, Lin Hanxing started to feel drowsy, even though the smell of disinfectant was still lingering in the air. The feeling of fatigue invaded his body. She felt as if she was in a dream. In the dream. It was as if she had returned to the huge Dragon Eye tree. Aunt Mian was still there. She was still very young. He teased little nine. Her beauty was heartbreaking. Ever since you began to fear death, you¡¯ve met the right person. Said aunt Mian. His eyes seemed to be able to see through everything, clear and pure. Yingluo, what is the right person? Lin Hanxing asked when he heard himself say that. Chapter 1218 1218 Since you began to fear death (3) Hearing this, aunt Mian smiled. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. There was wind. A faint floral fragrance was passed over. Aunt Mian reached out as if she was trying to grab something. The right person ... Lin Hanxing heard aunt Mian¡¯s cold voice. He was the cloud in the sky. He was the wind on the ground. Then, aunt Mian ced her hand on little Hanxing¡¯s head. However, his gaze went past her and met the eyes of the adult Han Xing. He was a speck of dust in the world. Yingluo is the deepest throbbing in your heart. In the depths of time, Lin Hanxing gently pressed on his heart, which was beating chaotically. In a half-asleep state. Someone seemed to have entered the ward. It was Mother Lei¡¯s voice. ¡°Shush, let our daughter-inw continue sleeping. She¡¯s tired.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the door was closed from the outside. He didn¡¯t know how long it had been. Lin Hanxing felt someone touching him. He slowly opened his eyes. She met a pair of deep eyes. Lei min woke up. The sun was already setting in the West. The orange setting sun poured into the ward through the floor-to-ceiling window and spread around Lin Hanxing, as if ting the two of them with ayer of soft light. The White curtains cast a shadow on the floor. ¡°Ah Xiao,¡± Lin Hanxing held his hand and her eyes were filled with surprise. Thunder owl looked at her. Her eyes were filled with gentleness. ¡°It hurts,¡± He suddenly spoke hoarsely, even though there was no pain on his face. ¡°Who asked you to be so willful?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at him with heartache and sadness, but he did not dare to touch Lei Xiao¡¯s wound. In her eyes, the current Thunder valiant beast was no different from a fragile porcin doll. ¡°Didn¡¯t you insist on holding on before?¡± Lin Hanxing reached out to press the bell. However, before he could press down, his hand was already grabbed by Lei Xiao¡¯s powerful palm. Compared to this morning at the Lei n, his hands were already somewhat warm. ¡°In front of you ...¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s fingers gently brushed across the back of her hand, bringing about slight and trembling ripples. ¡°I don¡¯t need to put on any disguise.¡± Pain was pain. Fatigue is lightning. Liking is liking. It was a privilege that only belonged to her. You don¡¯t have to be strong in front of me. Cold star, you only need to be yourself. Thunder owl had once told her this. Lin Hanxing thought. And from the past until now, ah Xiao had indeed done so. In front of her, he would never pretend to be himself. This man. He loved her so much that he didn¡¯t care about his own safety. ¡°If you don¡¯t let me call the doctor, how am I supposed to relieve your pain?¡± Lin Hanxing bent down and gently stroked the ck hair on his forehead. Looking at Lei Xiao up close, he could feel his pain even more clearly. His slightly pale face was covered in cold sweat. From what he could remember, even when he was in Mengsong, he wasn¡¯t this weak. Lei Xiao let her look. He thought about it. She slightly moved aside and lifted the thin nket. ¡°No, your injuries ...¡± Before Lin Hanxing could finish, he was interrupted by Lei Xiao¡¯s voice. ¡°I want to hug you.¡± His eyes were gentle yet had the childishness of a big boy. This was the first time Lin Hanxing had seen such a subtlebination on this man. He didn¡¯t know if it was because the Thunder valiant beast had be so weak after being injured. There was no way Lin Hanxing could reject him. He couldn¡¯t even bear to let her suffer, so how could she let her ah Xiao down? He sighed. Lin Hanxing obediently kicked his shoes to the side andy down beside Lei Xiao. Their fingers were intertwined. Lei Xiao moved closer, his high nose resting on Lin Hanxing¡¯s snow-white Swan neck. ¡°Taking over the yuan family, is it for me?¡± Just as Lin Hanxing was stroking the calluses on his fingers, he suddenly heard this. Hanxing had never been interested in the yuan family from the beginning. ¡°So, what happened while I was unconscious?¡± Even though his body was still very weak, the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s brain had already started to work at high speed, piecing together all the tiny clues. the people who killed me were assassins from the Hong gang in country G. The Hong gang was the second Princess Consort¡¯s minion. Lin Hanxing stared at the ceiling, his long and thick eyshes trembling slightly. ¡°After the assassin entered the country, he was taken away by the Lin family. And the person who made them do this was the person behind the scenes in Beijing!¡± Thunder owl didn¡¯t speak for a long time. ¡°Whether it¡¯s the second Princess Consort, the Hong gang, or the person in the capital, I won¡¯t let go of anyone who hurt you!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were filled with bloodlust. It was so thick that it couldn¡¯t be dissolved. In the next second, Lei Xiao¡¯srge palm, which still smelled of medicine, covered her eyes. Lin Hanxing closed his eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t let off anyone who wants to hurt you.¡± Said Lei Xiao. The bloodthirsty force that had been shrouding Lin Hanxing and spreading gradually faded away. a strong Dragon can¡¯t suppress a snake in its own territory. The second Princess Consort and the Hong gang have been entrenched in country G for a long time. If I want to expand the situation with my own strength, it¡¯s too slow! What Lin Hanxing wanted was to open up the situation in the shortest time possible. ¡°The yuan family is the best opportunity.¡± The status of Yuan shaojing and the entire Yuan family in the hearts of the Chinese people in country G was no less than su bu¡¯s in the hearts of the people of country G. And the size of Yuan¡¯s group just happened to bnce the power of several parties. There was no need for Lin Hanxing to give up such an opportunity to quickly cut in and find another way. He squinted his eyes. Lin Hanxing said calmly. ¡°Moreover, what exactly did my mother send to mother Zhan? Also, the mystery of mother Zhan¡¯s death is waiting for me to solve it. And now, Zhan Nanheng and the first princess Consort are also having difficulties in the royal family ...¡± Ah Xiao, no matter what, I have to go to country G soon. There was also song Chenxi. He hoped that the sacred hands would bring him good news. After all, he was a divine hand that could bring the dead back to life. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± The Thunder valiant beast had no intention of stopping him, and this was the result of his careful consideration. ¡°You don¡¯t want the Lei n anymore?¡± She was still thinking about how to tell Lei Xiao about this. If she went to country G, they would not be able to see each other for a while ... Lin Hanxing really couldn¡¯t bear to. the Lei corporation¡¯s branch in country G will be doing something big in the near future. I was originally going to stay for about a month. ¡°Besides ...¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°I think I should rest too.¡± Don¡¯t forget. Shangguan shixiu was still in country G. However, Lei Xiao naturally would not mention this in front of Lin Hanxing. As the two of them were talking, Lin Hanxing¡¯s phone suddenly vibrated. He frowned and nced at it. When he saw that it was an unfamiliar number, he immediately hung up. However, after seeing her hang up, the other party actually madly called again, as if he wouldn¡¯t stop until she picked up the phone. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes turned cold. He finally picked up. Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curled into a sneer when he heard the voice from the other end of the phone. Chapter 1219 1219 Do you know who Yuan Kang is? When Lin Hanxing arrived at Y. R., Yuan San and the others had already been arranged to enter the scenic Area. She went to change her clothes first, then walked over unhurriedly. Just as he reached the door, he gestured for his subordinates to keep quiet. ¡°Does this ce really belong to that woman?¡± Yuan san¡¯s youngest daughter, Yuan Hua, spoke in a strange tone, but her eyes were looking at everything around her with greed. This ce was simply too beautiful. Even though she was used to living in the yuan family¡¯s mansion, she couldn¡¯t help but exim in her heart. She wished she could move her home here. Yuan san¡¯s eyes were also filled with amazement. ¡°Do you guys think this ce can earn this amount every year?¡± Yuan Wu greedily made a count. Suddenly, a faintugh came from the door. Lin Hanxing walked in unhurriedly. As she took her seat, someone had already brought in a tea set. ¡°Is there something you need?¡± Lin Hanxing poured himself a cup of tea and asked casually. It was obvious that he did not care about the other party. The elegant fragrance of tea spread in the air. Lin Hanxingzily leaned back on the sofa, his every movement exuding an air of nobility. ¡°Miss Lin, you¡¯re not very kind today!¡± Recalling the shock of Lin xiaojiu¡¯s announcement at the press conference today, Yuan san¡¯s words were full of sarcasm. ¡°Do you know what the people outside are saying about you?¡± Lin Hanxingughed when he heard this. ¡°What did he say?¡± She raised her pitch at the end, and no one could tell what kind of emotions she was feeling. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯re pretending to be noble and virtuous.¡± Yuan Huaneng continued the conversation, his eyes full of disdain. you clearly looked down on our Yuan familyst night, but you¡¯re still so eager today ... ¡°Hua Neng!¡± Yuan San chuckled at his daughter. However, in Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes, it really proved what it meant to be pretentious. If he really wanted to stop her, why would he wait until his daughter was almost done? ¡°Miss Lin, please don¡¯t take offense. Hua¡¯s temper is simr to mine, and he¡¯s a little straightforward ...¡± Yuan San said with a smile. She was waiting for Lin Hanxing to say that it was okay. Since he had achieved his goal, he could also disgust her a little, so why not? However, Lin Hanxing did not say anything after listening to her. Instead, he smiled and picked up his teacup. He began to drink. ¡°Mr. Yuan San, there are some tricks that you only need to y once.¡± Lin Hanxing casually fiddled with the tea lid. ¡°If you called me out just to beat around the bush and tell me this, then I¡¯ll have to ask someone to send you off.¡± It was obvious that Lin Hanxing had no patience. based on your rtionship with the X group, I advise you not to get involved in the yuan family¡¯s mess. Yuan San finally revealed the purpose of this trip. ¡°Oh? I¡¯d like to hear the details.¡± Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow. ¡°The yuan family will suffer a heavy blow soon!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand stopped moving and he looked up at Yuan San. ¡°Heavily injured? What¡¯s your so-called serious injury?¡± Seeing that his words had piqued her interest, Yuan San immediately changed his expression. the second Princess Consort is preparing to take over our Yuan family¡¯s sugar factory as revenge during the cab meeting that day. This is the foundation of the yuan family. If it is sessfully suppressed, the yuan family will be in trouble for a period of time. ¡°Is your information reliable?¡± Lin Hanxing had one hand on his cheek, his delicate little face calm, without the slightest panic of facing trouble. ¡°Absolutely reliable!¡± Yuan San was very confident. I think it¡¯s a bit unkind of big brother to let go at this time. He left unscathed, but left all the trouble to you! Yuan San couldn¡¯t help but say. ¡°Then, ording to what you said, wouldn¡¯t it be very unkind of me to throw it to you?¡± Lin Hanxing saidzily. ¡°That¡¯s different.¡± Yuan san¡¯s expression changed immediately. ¡°What¡¯s the Difference?¡± Lin Hanxing did not know whether tough or cry when he saw his expression. ¡°Of course I have my own ways.¡± Yuan San seemed to be extremely confident in this, and Lin Hanxing really wanted to take a picture of this expression for Yuan shaojing to see. Lin Hanxing smiled and shook his head. Yuan San didn¡¯t quite understand what she meant. ¡°What kind of deal did you make with the second Princess Consort?¡± As soon as Lin Hanxing finished speaking, Yuan san¡¯s expression changed. However, he quickly returned to normal. ¡°Let me guess, you helped her get all the money-making businesses of the yuan group into her hands, and she promised you endless wealth and glory, right?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at him indifferently. His eyes seemed to be able to see through people¡¯s hearts. ¡°Yuan San, you¡¯re still a member of the yuan family.¡± ¡°Hehe, miss Lin, aren¡¯t you also trying to get close to big brother to avenge li Yanyu? Rather than letting the yuan family be destroyed in your hands, it¡¯s better for everyone to get some benefits!¡± Having said that, Yuan San no longer hid anything. Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression turned cold when he heard the name li Yanyu. Even his eyes were filled with unspeakable ferocity. Before anyone could react, Lin Hanxing casually sshed the remaining tea on Yuan san¡¯s face. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Yuan Huaneng was like a frying pan as he red at him angrily. ¡°I don¡¯t like to hear the yuan family mention aunt Mian¡¯s name.¡± That unorganized, jesting tone made Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes look fierce for the first time that night. Yuan San wiped his face with his hand. His eyes were filled with gloom. ¡°Mister Yuan San, listen well. I, Lin Hanxing, will definitely be involved in the yuan family¡¯s Muddy Waters! Didn¡¯t the second Princess Consort like to y games? Then why don¡¯t we have a good game and see who will win!¡± Lin Hanxing sneered. Even his threats sounded so nice. ¡°Lin xiaojiu, are you sure you won¡¯t let go?¡± Yuan san¡¯s face changed again when he failed to win her over. This Lin xiaojiu was indeed a tough bone to chew, he was unmoved by force or persuasion! ¡°I¡¯m definitely going to have the yuan family!¡± Without even blinking, Lin Hanxing smiled. ¡°Good! Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because you¡¯re rted to X group. I¡¯d like to see how you can shake the entire royal family with your own power!¡± Even if the second Princess Consort did not get her wish to be the Crown Prince, the power that she had umted over the years was not to be trifled with. Now, her big brother was throwing this mess to Lin xiaojiu ... Wasn¡¯t this exactly the same as the saying ¡°sheep entering the Tiger¡¯s mouth¡±? No matter how powerful and awesome Lin xiaojiu was, didn¡¯t she understand that a powerful Dragon could not suppress a snake in its own territory? Did she really think that the X group was her family¡¯s? ¡°Goodbye, I won¡¯t send you off.¡± Lin Hanxing did not even bat an eye when he heard Yuan san¡¯s taunting. He simply threw the empty teacup on the table. Yuan San and the others stood up abruptly. He walked quickly towards the door. Just as Yuan San was about to leave, he suddenly stopped and turned to look at the woman who was still sitting on the sofa. ¡°Do you know who Yuan Kang is?¡± Suddenly, Yuan San sneered and said something meaningful to Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing looked up. He looked at Yuan San. The surrounding air seemed to be violentlypressed, making it more and more difficult for people to breathe. ¡°Ha.¡± Yuan San turned around and left after saying that. Chapter 1220 1220 One episode, one time, the world should cherish it When Lin Hanxing drove back to the hospital, the sky was already dark. As soon as he got out of the car, he smelled tobo. Specks of red light flickered in and out of the darkness. Lin Hanxing stopped in his tracks and turned his head to look. ¡°You followed me?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold as he looked into the dark. A figure walked out from the dark. ¡°I saw you leave and I¡¯ve been waiting for you here.¡± Luo Wensu said in a hoarse voice. Lin Hanxing did not say anything and just looked at him. Luo Wensu handed her the things he had already prepared. Lin Hanxing did not take it. ¡°This is the share transfer agreement that I¡¯ve signed. I¡¯ll officially move out the day after tomorrow.¡± Even though he was in a sorry state, Luo Wensu still had a smile on his face. ¡°I don¡¯t have the intention to force you to leave,¡± After a long time. It was so long that Luo Wensu thought Lin Hanxing would not speak again, but she still spoke. Lin Hanxing clearly saw the shock in Luo Wensu¡¯s eyes. Even though she did not understand why he was like this. ¡°You¡¯ve changed,¡± Luo Wensu said after a while. Lin Hanxing frowned slightly but did notment on hisment. your eyes are starting to have warmth. Luo Wensu would never forget the cold and reckless look she had on the mountain road while driving the White Maserati Ghibli. She was unbelievably beautiful. It was a kind of temptation that could turn all living beings upside down, making people want to give all the best things in the world to her willingly! Luo Wensuughed bitterly in his heart. He had forgotten which book he had read about this. People often don¡¯t know the real important moments in their lives until it¡¯s toote. Luo Wensu sighed. At that time, he didn¡¯t know. Some people should not have met in the first ce. And there were some things that shouldn¡¯t be thought of from the beginning. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, I didn¡¯t move out because of you.¡± Luo Wensu said in a deep voice. I¡¯ve been tired of this life since a long time ago. In his eyes was the calmness of a thousand sails. Today¡¯s meeting was more than enough for Luo Wensu. ¡°I¡¯m already cultivating in the ten thousand Buddha Temple in name.¡± Lin Hanxing did not know how to respond to hisst sentence. Luo Wensu, on the other hand, smiled in relief. ¡°When we meet again, you will still be you. Perhaps ... I will no longer be who I am now.¡± Family, interests, human nature ... Along the way, he had witnessed too much. This visit to the ten thousand Buddha Temple was both an end and a new beginning for Luo Wensu. Lin Hanxing looked at Luo Wensu, and the two of them finally smiled at each other. She didn¡¯t know if he would have already given up on Sakaki when they met again, or if they would ever meet again in this life. One episode, one episode, the world should cherish it. ¡°Goodbye.¡± Luo Wensu said. .................. Lin Hanxing had just walked back to Lei Xiao¡¯s ward when he saw sacred hands¡¯s furious expression. do you think you¡¯re still a Virgin ying chaste with me?! After saying that, Holy hand raised his clenched fist. do you believe that you¡¯ll be a stupid fufu if I punch you?! As soon as he finished speaking, sacred hands saw Lin Hanxinging in from the door. He quickly put down his fist reflexively and forced himself to put on an extremely warm smile within three seconds. Lin Hanxing nced at him. Sacred hands raised his hands and made an innocent face. ¡°He refused to let the nurse change the medicine!¡± It was as if he was saying,¡¯what can I do, I¡¯m also in despair¡¯! Lin Hanxing then turned his gaze to Lei Xiao. ¡°I¡¯ll do it. You go rest first.¡± Lin Hanxing went to the washroom to wash his hands and disinfect himself after he finished speaking. ¡°You can continue acting!¡± While Lin Hanxing went to the washroom, sacred hands rolled his eyes at the pale-faced Lei Xiao. He left these words and turned to leave. When Lin Hanxing came out, only the two of them were left in the room. I¡¯ve called Lei min and the rest. I¡¯ll be here tonight to watch over you. As he spoke, Lin Hanxing walked to the bed and changed the medicine for him. ¡°I met Luo Wensu downstairs.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s sudden voice made Lei Xiao notice her strange mood. ¡°He gave me all the shares of the Lin group, including the vi.¡± He wasn¡¯t as happy as he had imagined. Lin Hanxing recalled Luo Wensu¡¯s back view when he left, and there was an inexplicable feeling in his heart. in the past, I¡¯ve fantasized countless times about ending all of this, but I¡¯ve never felt like this. She said. ¡°Ah Xiao, did I do something wrong?¡± She made Luo Wensu taste the pain he had been forced to suffer in the past. It was like a cycle that had been repeated for eighteen years. And now, she was the perpetrator, and he was the victim. ¡°There is no right or wrong in the world, only cause and effect. You only did what you thought you should do.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s voice seemed to have a certain warmth to it, warming Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart once again. ¡°Is it that no matter what I do, I¡¯m right in your eyes?¡± Lin Hanxing tilted his head and looked at Lei Xiao with a helpless smile. The wedding rings of the same design flickered on their intertwined fingers. ¡°Am I not the same in your eyes?¡± Thunder valiant beast asked. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡± Before he couldugh, Lin Hanxing seemed to have thought of something and his expression turned serious. ¡°I still remember when we first arrived in country G, you mentioned Yuan Kang to me, but you didn¡¯t say anything and said that I would know in the future! Tonight, Yuan San also mentioned Yuan Kang to me in a mysterious manner ...¡± Yingluo, do you know who Yuan Kang is? Yuan san¡¯s words seemed to still ring in his ears. What was he trying to say? ¡°What¡¯s so special about Yuan Kang¡¯s identity?¡± Lin Hanxing asked as he turned to look at Lei Xiao. at that time, I just thought that we didn¡¯t stay in country G for long and there was no need to get to the bottom of it. I just didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a follow-up development. ¡°So?¡± Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow. Who was Yuan Kang? ¡°Yuan Kang isn¡¯t a distant nephew, he¡¯s the son of Yuan Yuzhong,¡± Yuan Yuzhong? Who was he? Lin Hanxing ran through the names of Yuan shaojing¡¯s siblings in his mind, but he had no impression of them. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Thunder valiant beast. Could this Yuan Yuzhong be ... ¡°He¡¯s the second son of the yuan family who broke Yuan shaojing¡¯s legs and chased him out of the yuan family like a dog.¡± Lin Hanxing finally understood what Yuan san¡¯s sneer meant when he left. Yuan Kang¡¯s mother was a maid of the yuan family. She was raped by Yuan Yuzhong after getting drunk, and because of her good looks, she was imprisoned at home for a long time. That was until the appearance of Cheng Lingyun, but by that time, the child could no longer be aborted. ¡°Does Yuan Kang know about this?¡± If that was the case, it was not difficult to understand why he was so calctive and scheming. Thunder valiant beast shook his head. Lin Hanxing was silent. He was d that he did not know about this. ¡°So it was Yuan shaojing who asked Yuan Kang to stay?¡± ¡°Yes, and they even gave a gag order.¡± It was said to be a gag order, but in fact, there were not many people in the yuan family who knew about this. ¡°I¡¯m worried that Yuan San will take advantage of this.¡± Thunder owl said frankly. He didn¡¯t have that kind of trust in Yuan Kang yet. Chapter 1221 1221 Taking over the Lin group ¡°Thinking too much now is only asking for trouble. We¡¯ll talk about it when the timees.¡± Lin Hanxing shook his head. Instead of wasting time to think about this now, it was better to spend more time on ah Xiao. To Lin Hanxing, nothing was more important than him! .................. Two weekster. Lin¡¯s group meeting room. All the board members were present today. This was the first board meeting after the reorganization of the Lin family Transformation Group. Everyone kept quiet out of fear. He was making his own calctions in his heart. The door of the meeting room was pushed open from the outside. Almost instantly. Everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats. Lin Hanxing was wearing a white silk shirt matched with a pair of ck slim-cut suit pants. His slightly curly long hair was let down, and he walked in with high heels. Behind him, the mute uncle, who was dressed in formal clothes, was by his side. She quickly walked to the ck leather seat in the middle and sat down. That represented the position of the chairman! ¡°I¡¯ll only say two things today!¡± Lin Hanxing looked around expressionlessly. In a short period of time, it was enough for him to see the expression on every face in the room clearly. first, although Lin¡¯s group has survived the most critical moment in the past two weeks, I promise that you will bepensated within three months! Although her voice was cold, it was full of strength. ¡°What can you guarantee?¡± One of the directors asked, obviously not believing him. In the next second, Lin Hanxing threw the document in his hand in front of the man with a tter. Suddenly, a white A4 paper flew out of it. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can buy the shares of Lin¡¯s group at three times the market price!¡± Three times! Upon hearing these two words, everyone¡¯s faces revealed a shocked expression, as if they couldn¡¯t believe their ears. ¡°I¡¯ll take as many as you have!¡± Lin Hanxing twirled the pen in his hand. Even when he said this, there was no change in his expression, as if he was discussing the weather today. That calm andposed look of his made people tremble in fear! ¡°Alright, since you dare to say such words, I naturally dare to throw it all away!¡± The shareholder who spoke just nowughed. Anyway, he didn¡¯t hold that many shares of the Lin¡¯s group. Compared to the people present, he was at most a small shareholder. Now that the Lin¡¯s group had be like this, from an investment point of view, he might as well take three times the amount! ¡°Mute uncle!¡± Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t waste any more time. As soon as he finished speaking, the mute uncle had already taken out the drafted version of the share transfer agreement that he had prepared long ago. Now that everyone was here, he didn¡¯t have to inform them one by one. ¡°Sign it and I¡¯ll pay after the agreement is in effect!¡± The man snorted. There were so many people here as their witnesses, so they weren¡¯t afraid that the other party wouldn¡¯t acknowledge their agreement. Moreover ... Even if she didn¡¯t want to admit it, she still had the Lei family behind her! ¡°Three times! Not a single cent less!¡± After signing, the other party¡¯s eyes clearly rxed a lot. If there was one, there would naturally be a second. However, most of them still held a wait-and-see attitude. Even if they did not consider Lin xiaojiu¡¯s personal connections and capabilities, she still had the Lei Corporation behind her. If the Lin n could also rely on the Lei Corporation ... Moreover, the yuan family was also here! ¡°Are there any more?¡± Lin Hanxing held the signed share transfer agreement in his hand and handed it to the mute uncle without even looking at it. It was as if the item in her hand did not cost her an astronomical sum of money in a short time. He tapped his fingers on the table. No one spoke. Therge conference room seemed to have quieted down as everyone¡¯s eyes fell on her. ¡°Since you guys don¡¯t have it anymore, it¡¯s my turn!¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled, and the Pearl earrings on his earlobe trembled slightly as he moved. I, Lin Hanxing, am a man of my word. Back then, I said that I would return to the Lin group on behalf of my parents. Today, I also announce to everyone that in the future, the Lin group will sign an important strategic agreement with the X group to develop together with the he group and the Lu group! The three months that I said is actually the most conservative estimate!¡± The moment Lin Hanxing finished speaking, the board members who had just signed their names changed their expressions. ¡°The second thing.¡± Lin Hanxing was concise andprehensive. He did not want to waste too much time on other things. The mute uncle silently passed the other information in his hand to everyone. It was a name list. There were some in every department. order the people in the frame on the list to fire all of them. Lin Hanxing¡¯s men took a week to identify the parasites that Lin youlin, Luo Wenbo, and the others had inserted into Lin¡¯s group when they were still alive, and they determined who could stay and who needed to be fired. ¡°These are all ...¡± Just as someone was about to speak, Lin Hanxing extended his hand and stopped him with a nk expression. I know who they are, but every Emperor has his own officials. I¡¯m in charge of Lin¡¯s group now. If there¡¯s any problem, ask their supervisor toe to me personally! If he had not seen it with his own eyes, Lin Hanxing would not have believed his own eyes. Under Lin youlin¡¯s leadership, the Lin group had be a family-style workshop. All sorts of people could be arranged to take charge of the various important departments. No wonder the profits had grown so slowly over the years. After Lin Hanxing took over the Lin¡¯s group, the first thing he had to do was to get rid of these parasites. ¡°Does anyone still have any objections?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes scanned the surroundings. No one dared to object. The so-called ¡®three fires when a new official takes office¡¯, this fire directly burned everyone! Wasn¡¯t Lin xiaojiu a little too overbearing? I know that you¡¯ve been with my aunt for a long time and it¡¯s hard to ept my way of doing things in a short time, but it doesn¡¯t matter. It doesn¡¯t matter if you can catch up or not. As long as you do as I say ... Lin Hanxing tapped the table with his fingertips, making a uniform and regr knocking sound. ¡°I can guarantee that all of you here will enjoy your remaining years with a smile!¡± ¡°Of course ...¡± Her gaze turned to the few people who had chosen to sign the transfer agreement with the money. ¡°That doesn¡¯t include you!¡± In one sentence, he said it with a strong aura, and the awe-inspiring sense of power was not something that anyone could control! these are the two things I¡¯m going to announce to the board today as the president of Lin¡¯s group. Lin Hanxing stood up. She ced her hands on the table and leaned forward. ¡°Now, meeting adjourned!¡± After saying this, Lin Hanxing turned around and left the meeting room without even looking at them! .................. At the Affiliated Hospital of Jiangcheng Medical University. ¡°Which do you guys think is better?¡± Madam Lei was sitting in the ward with a huge pile of wedding gowns in her hands, not noticing that the people around her were looking at her with helpless eyes! Ever since Lei Xiao¡¯s condition had improved, mother Lei had been thinking about his wedding with Lin Hanxing. ¡°This bouquet of flowers is also beautiful! I¡¯m sure my daughter-inw will like it!¡± As she spoke, she flipped through the album. Suddenly, her gaze stopped at a certain spot, and her expression became strange! Chapter 1222 1222 Meeting Shangguan Yilu again ¡°Mother Lei, your face has changed. What did you see?¡± Yan beixiao was just about to lean over and get closer to her when he was pped by Mama Lei. ¡°I make a living with my face!¡± She covered the side of her face. Yan beixiao¡¯s words were as aggrieved as they could get! ¡°Who¡¯s relying on their looks to make a living?¡± Lin Hanxing heard this when he walked in with a thermos. ¡°I, I, I, I, I ...¡± Yan beixiao¡¯s eyes brightened as he looked at the thermos. He raised his hands high, hoping to get a piece of the soup from Lei min. ¡°Hehe.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s sharp eyes scanned Yan beiming from top to bottom. He only gave out these two words. Yan beiming felt that he had been greatly humiliated. His entire poprity was dumbfounded! Lin Hanxing walked to the bedside and took the document from Lei Xiao¡¯s hand, giving him a re. Only then did he pour out the chicken soup that the mute uncle had made from the thermos. Immediately, a rich sweet fragrance spread in the ward, making people drool. ¡°Little Hanxing, can you lend me your mute uncle for two days?¡± Yan beixiao swallowed his saliva. Ever since she ate the mute uncle¡¯s cooking, she had been shocked! The chicken soup fromst time, the tender chicken leg melted in his mouth, and it was so delicious that he felt like flying. Yan beiming sneakily stretched out his hand and tried to steal the thermal container with his thieving ws. However, before he could touch her, Lin Hanxing, who seemed to have eyes on the back of his head, pped him away. ¡°Ah ...¡± Yan beiming hugged his titanium dog paws even more pitifully than before. What he could see but not eat, he was really the most unfortunate man in the world! Lin Hanxing passed the bowl of chicken soup to Lei Xiao, then turned to look at Yan beiming. ¡°Go and ask the mute uncle.¡± ¡°Uncle mute ...¡± Yan beiming almost fell to the ground and rolled around in anger. The mute uncle, who had been standing in the corner without saying a word since he entered the ward, acted as if he had not heard anything. He didn¡¯t say anything. It was obvious that she did not want to bother with Yan beiming. However, the others had long since gotten used to his cold and emotionless appearance, which would only change slightly when he was with Lin Hanxing and Yuan Bao. ¡°Little Hanxing, have you ever thought about how the chicken would feel?¡± Yan beixiao looked on enviously as Lei min finished thest sip expressionlessly, his face weak, helpless, and pitiful. ¡°You want to simte the psychological state of a chicken for me?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows and noticed that mother Lei seemed to be distracted ever since she came in. ¡°Even a chicken has its dignity! Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s so hard to raise it to be so fat and big? isn¡¯t it just to show us the best side of its chicken life in the pot?¡± Yan beixiao stubbornly wanted to seek justice for the chicken. ¡°My poor little D * ck ...¡± ¡°Ha, what are you pitiful about?¡± ¡°......¡± Yan beiming watched as the bowl of chicken soup was emptied, and he felt a wave of sadness wash over him! obscene!!! Lin Hanxing could not be bothered with him. Just as he was about to roll his eyes, Lei Xiao¡¯s personal phone rang. It was a call from Lei min. Lei Xiaoughed as he picked up the phone while Han Xing and Yan beixiao were still in a confrontation. However, after listening for a while, his face darkened. Lin Hanxing exchanged a look with him. Before he could speak, the mute uncle¡¯s phone rang. After hearing a few words, his originally expressionless face suddenly frowned. Lin Hanxing passed the remaining half a bucket of chicken soup to Yan beiming. When he saw the expressions of the two, he immediately lost the intention to joke. ¡°What happened?¡± Lin Hanxing asked. Lei Xiao¡¯s brows were cold, and the other parts of his body were a little low. ¡°You guys continue chatting, I¡¯ll go home first.¡± Mother Lei carried the picture book and walked out absent-mindedly. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll send you down.¡± Lin Hanxing knew that the driver was waiting for her downstairs, but she was still worried. Lin Hanxing stood downstairs for a while after he sent mother Lei off. The wind ruffled her long hair. Even the White pearl earrings moved slightly. Inexplicable. Lin Hanxing felt that something was about to happen. As she thought about it, she turned around and was about to walk back when she heard Lei min¡¯s voice from behind. ¡°Sister-inw.¡± Lin Hanxing turned around. However, when he saw the person behind Lei Yu, he frowned. They were Shangguan shixiu¡¯s younger sister, Shangguan Yilu, and uncle Liang. Lin Hanxing remained in the same position and did not say a word, but his cold gaze went past Lei min¡¯s shoulder and fell on Shangguan Yilu¡¯s face. This was the first time they had met since she had been sent back. However, it was different from before. At this time, Shangguan Yilu¡¯s face was pale and anxious, and she didn¡¯t have the temper of a youngdy like before. She seemed to be on edge, and even a little bit of stimtion from the outside world seemed to affect her. Compared to thest time they met in country G, uncle Liang was even more unusual. ¡°Great ...¡± Before Lei Qian could finish his sentence, Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at him before walking towards uncle Liang. At some point, his single hand had turned from t to clenched. ¡°What are you ...¡± Shangguan Yilu cried out in shock, and before she could react, she saw Lin Hanxing punch uncle Liang in the chest. The speed was extremely fast! The ferocity of the power! Thetter was forced to take tworge steps back! There was a pfft. A mouthful of ck blood spurted out of uncle Liang¡¯s mouth and onto the ground! Shangguan Yilu was on the verge of tears. She was about to p Lin Hanxing, but before she could move, she was restrained by Lei Qian. ¡°Many thanks!¡± On the contrary, after uncle Liang vomited out all the blood, he unexpectedly said these two words. It made Shangguan Yilu¡¯s voice stop abruptly. ¡°What happened?¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly, he already had a rough idea of what was going on. ¡°Sister-inw, let¡¯s go up and talk! I¡¯ve already called big brother!¡± Lei min took a step forward. His expression was a little dark. Lin Hanxing knew that this was not the ce to talk, so he tacitly agreed. He turned around and walked into the hospital. When the group returned to the ward, Yan Beichen was just about to put on a fawning smile, but when he saw the people behind Lin Hanxing, his smilepletely crumbled. Shangguan Yilu? Yan Beichen rubbed his eyes to make sure he was not seeing things. He could not help but curse in his heart. Why did little Hanxing bring this guy back when he went downstairs? The point was, wasn¡¯t Shangguan Yilu sent abroad? Where did shee from? ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice had just fallen when Shangguan Yilu suddenly sobbed and sobbed, catching everyone off guard. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°What happened to Shangguan shixiu?¡± Lei Xiao said in a cold and deep voice. It was obvious that he had no patience for Shangguan Yilu¡¯s tears. Yan beiming muttered in his heart. Tsk tsk, sure enough, ah Xiao did not stay single for the past 30 years in vain. He did not know how to take care of women. Even this face that was specially favored by God could not remedy his low EQ! Uncle Liang¡¯s face was gloomy. ¡°My brother, he, he¡¯s missing!¡± Chapter 1223 1223 The deeply hidden code As soon as these words came out, Yan beiming¡¯s wild imagination was instantly put away. His expression suddenly turned serious. Shangguan shixiu was missing? Lei min sighed in his heart. He knew the severity of the matter, so he brought her to the hospital at once so that he could make things clearer in person. ¡°Your injuries are also rted to his disappearance?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at uncle Liang. When they first met, Lin Hanxing could see that there was a deposit in his chest, and his internal injuries were extremely serious. Even in such a physical condition, he had still forced himself toe here. Even Shangguan Yilu was here, so something unusual must have happened. ¡°Young master was trying to save me!¡± Even though uncle Liang was trying his best to remain calm, the anxiety in his eyes could not be hidden! ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Yan Beichen could not help but raise his hand to interrupt. Shangguan shixiu is the Shangguan family¡¯s trump card. Even if you were injured and dragged him down, he would still be able to get away! If he was controlled like this, what kind of Ace was he? Uncle Liang wanted to say something but stopped. There seemed to be some inside story that couldn¡¯t be told. ¡°At a time like this, what is there that you can¡¯t say?¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. Every second and minute that he was dyed here would be reflected on Shangguan shixiu. ¡°Young master was once seriously injured. Since then, his Foundation has been ruined! Every year, it will act up at a special time. In light cases, it will be weak, in serious cases ...¡± Shangguan Yilu was still crying. The voice was slightly annoying. Uncle Liang didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but everyone knew what he was going to say. ¡°What about the Shangguan family?¡± Yan Beichen could not help but interrupt again. Uncle Liang¡¯s expression was obviously one of forbearance, and anxiety gradually spread from his bones. ¡°Can you stop asking! It was impossible for dad to control brother! Dad would only say that if he can¡¯t even control his own life, he¡¯d rather let him live and die on his own!¡± Shangguan Yilu burst into tears again. After learning about what had happened from uncle Liang, Shangguan Yilu had sneaked out and met up with them in Jiang city. ¡°Shut up! Shut up!¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao said in unison. Even the cold tone was the same. Shangguan Yilu was so frightened that her wailing stopped abruptly, and she looked at the two men in a daze! It had only been a while since theyst met, but why did the tacit understanding between the two of them rise to another level? The most important question was ... Why were they still together? Lin Hanxing took a deep breath. She had never been a good-tempered person, and she would only restrain herself in front of the Lei family after returning to Jiang city. As for Shangguan Yilu ... Hehe. ¡°So you want to ask ah Xiao to send someone to find Shangguan shixiu?¡± After a while, Lin Hanxing tried his best to make his voice sound less hostile. ¡°No, we¡¯re here to find you!¡± This time, before uncle Liang could say anything, Shangguan Yilu spoke first. But the words he said were somewhat inexplicable. She said. Was she here to look for Lin Hanxing? ¡°You¡¯re looking for me? Why are you looking for me?¡± Even Lin Hanxing did not know how to react when he heard this. ¡°This is thest thing my brother left behind. It¡¯s for you!¡± Shangguan Yilu quickly took out something from her bag and handed it to Lin Hanxing. ¡°How do you know this is for me?¡± However, Lin Hanxing soon found out the answer. This was because the name ¡®Lin xiaojiu¡¯ was written on the information Shangguan Yilu had given her. ¡°We can¡¯t understand what¡¯s written inside.¡± As uncle Liang said this, Lin Hanxing had already taken out the document from the bag. Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes swept over it and he immediately frowned. Yan beixiao also leaned his head over. When he saw the contents, he was speechless. What kind of nonsense was written on it? There were numbers, codes, Chinese characters, English, and even Russian? It was like a pot of hodgepodge mixed together. It left him clueless. it would be a ghost if he could understand it!!! Yan beiming could not believe it. Lei Xiao did not speak, but his gaze fell on Lin Hanxing. my brother wouldn¡¯t do things for no reason, so he wouldn¡¯t be joking about leaving this behind. Lin xiaojiu, no matter what happened between us, I hope you can ... Before Shangguan Yilu could finish her sentence, Lin Hanxing had already raised his hand to signal her to be quiet. Yingluo, this is a code I invented myself. I¡¯ll teach you. Only the two of us know about Yingluo in this world. Lin Hanxing slowly closed his eyes as memories of the past surfaced in his mind. His fingers began to tap on the bed frame as if he was trying to recall something. Shangguan Yilu still wanted to say something, but uncle Liang stopped her. ¡°Give me a pen,¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing opened his eyes and calmly extended his hand to the side. The mute uncle, who had been calm the entire time, handed Lin Hanxing a pen that he always carried with him. He saw Lin Hanxing quickly drawing circles on the paper. In the eyes of others, there was no order to it, but in Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes, he soon saw some clues. It seemed to be a well-hidden code. 15 minutester. When Lin Hanxing pieced all the letters together and cracked the content, her expression changed. ¡°What else did Shangguan shixiu leave behind?¡± Although Lin Hanxing¡¯s words were directed at Shangguan Yilu and the others, his eyes were on the mute uncle. Her eyes were obviously mixed with something else. ¡°What ... What?¡± Shangguan Yilu did not react for a long time. ¡°I asked you, what else did you leave behind besides this Shangguan shixiu? He must have left something else behind!¡± Yan beiming felt that Hanxing was acting a little strange. After deciphering the contents, she seemed to have be more anxious. ¡°N-nothing!¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s sharp eyes met with Shangguan Yilu¡¯s, giving off an invisible sense of intimidation and oppression. ¡°A photo!¡± Uncle Liang suddenly said. The word seemed to have opened up Shangguan Yilu¡¯s memory, and she suddenly realized something. ¡°Yes, big brother even left a photo!¡± the person in the photo is the person that young master asked his men to keep an eye on when he was in country G. He¡¯s also the person who injured our men! Uncle Liang¡¯s voice was tense and suppressed. This was the most humiliating thing he had ever felt in his career. Young master had protected him! ¡°Where are the photos?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice rang out, and Shangguan Yilu began to search in her bag in a hurry. But the more anxious he was, the more trouble he would cause. In the end, Shangguan Yilu simply poured everything in the bag out on the ground, and the photo finally slid down to Lin Hanxing¡¯s feet, its back facing up. Lin Hanxing¡¯s breathing stopped for a moment. He bent down and picked up the photo slowly. However, when he lowered his head to take a look ... He already had a vague idea of what was going on. ¡°Mute uncle,¡± She handed the photo to him. Chapter 1224 1224 The mute uncle¡¯s past The mute uncle took it in silence. When he saw the photo clearly, the mute uncle¡¯s pupils suddenly tightened. The air was freezing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Everyone¡¯s eyes followed Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand and looked at the mute uncle. His expression was almost distorted in an exaggerated way. It was like an abstract oil painting. ¡°Who¡¯s in the photo?¡± Yan Beichen raised his eyebrows and asked. The atmosphere in the ward at that moment made him a little nervous. ¡°It¡¯s ... Him!¡± In the next second, when he heard those two muffled and muffled words, Yan beiming¡¯s eyes almost popped out! Even Lei Xiao was shocked. Not to mention uncle Liang. The two words just now were actually said by the mute uncle? The mute uncle wasn¡¯t a mute? These days, no one had actually discovered it! How deep was the mute uncle¡¯s hiding? At this time, the mute uncle didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s gazes at all. His eyes, which were soaked with hatred, seemed to be able to burst into mes. He just stared at Lin Hanxing like this, as if he wanted to vent the pain he had hidden deeply all these years! His ferocious expression scared Shangguan Yilu so much that she quickly hid behind uncle Liang. She was really shocked. ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± The man they had been searching for for so long without any trace! But now, Shangguan shixiu had found him. Shangguan shixiu had also gone missing because of this man. Lin Hanxing sighed in his heart. you¡¯re saying that Shangguan shixiu specifically asked someone to keep an eye on her when he was in country G? ¡± Lin Hanxing turned to look at uncle Liang. He emphasized the words ¡®G country¡¯ in his tone. Uncle Liang quickly gave an affirmative answer. ¡°So the exact location where he appeared?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s tone was uplifted, but there was a sense of danger hidden under his nonchnce. ¡°The Hong gang¡¯s territory.¡± Then, Lin Hanxing and the mute uncle looked at each other and fell into silence. Yan beixiao¡¯s mouth was itching. However, he naturally knew that this was not the time for him to be presumptuous. His heart felt like it was being scratched by a small hand. ¡°What did my brother write?¡± ¡°You know who took him away, right?¡± Shangguan Yilu did not have Yan beiming¡¯s sharp eyes, and her sharp voice rang out again and again. It was like three high notes. Layers uponyers. Yan beixiao¡¯s scalp tingled as he listened. After saying those two words, the mute uncle clutched the photo tightly and fell into silence again. Just as Shangguan Yilu was about to say something, Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at her with a cold expression, forcing Shangguan Yilu to swallow the words that were on the tip of her tongue. ¡°You guys go back first.¡± Uncle Liang wanted to say something but was interrupted by Lin Hanxing¡¯s raised hand. I¡¯ll be flying to country G tonight. We¡¯ll meet at the Li family¡¯s house. Uncle Liang was silent. He knew that Lin Hanxing had agreed to help. I understand. Ms. Yilu and I will take the earliest flight back to country G. I¡¯ll be waiting for Ms. Lin at the Li residence tomorrow! After saying that, uncle Liang took Shangguan Yilu out of the ward, whether she was willing or not. The room was extremely quiet. Before Lin Hanxing could say anything, the mute uncle had already looked at her deeply and walked out of the ward. Lin Hanxing left the ward. ¡°Ah, the mute uncle, he ...¡± Yan beiming turned his head, wanting to say something to Lei Xiao, but when he saw Lei Xiao¡¯s handsome side profile, his voice stopped abruptly. ¡°Help me with my discharge.¡± Lei Xiao said in a deep voice. In fact, his injuries had already recovered a lot. It was Mother Lei who insisted on not letting him leave the hospital and had been taking care of him every day. ¡°F * ck, mother Lei will kill me!¡± Yan beiming¡¯s face was bitter. Just as he finished speaking, he saw Lei Xiao slowly turn his head to look at him. His eagle-like eyes were calm and unruffled. However, it made Yan beixiao shiver from the bottom of his heart. ¡°I must have danced on your ancestors¡± graves in my past life!¡± After saying this, Yan Beichen went out to settle the discharge procedures. Lei Xiao walked to the floor-to-ceiling window and stood still. After a long time. The door opened again and Lin Hanxing walked in. Soon, he arrived beside Thunder valiant beast. He reached out and touched his big palm, but before he could say anything, Thunder valiant beast had already grabbed it with his backhand. With a little force, he brought her in front of him. He rested his chin on Lin Hanxing¡¯s head. ¡°The mute uncle has another name.¡± Lin Hanxing rxed and allowed herself to lean into his arms, letting the smell of wood from Lei Xiao¡¯s arms surround her. ¡°It¡¯s called Kunpeng,¡± The moment he heard the name, Thunder valiant beast¡¯s movements clearly stopped. Kun Peng. A few decades ago, this name had been known by everyone in Thand. Even now, many people still remembered this name. It was thest dawn in the gray area. ¡°He has a younger brother called kun Kang.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold. The moment her beautiful eyes narrowed, a dangerous ripple appeared. ¡°Since 10 years ago, the three battlelines of Thand have been controlled by kunkang alone.¡± Said Lei Xiao. When Han Xing first returned to Jiang city, Yan beiming had once contacted kun Kang under his instructions. Kun Kang¡¯s way of doing things had caused a lot of dissatisfaction among them. Lin Hanxing sneered. Hisughter resonated with the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s body. ¡°Kunkang is indeed very ambitious.¡± All these years, she had been paying close attention to kunkang¡¯s movements. Compared to a few years ago when he was still low-profile, kun Kang had be more and more arrogant with the support of money and desire! ¡°That year, the mute uncle tried his best not to let his subordinates get poisoned. Try to lead those people to find new ways to make money and build a Utopia.¡± The facts had proven that there was no such thing as a paradise in this world. Where was Utopia? Money drove profit, and profit nourished greed. but one day, a man appeared and broke everything. Lin Hanxing¡¯s long, ck eyshes fluttered like butterfly wings. He repeated what had happened in the past in an almost cold tone. he¡¯s severely injured and was said to be on the run from the gluten Lord, another powerful force in Thand. He begged the mute uncle to take him in. At this point. Lin Hanxing stopped. Lei Xiao hugged her tightly andnded outside the floor-to-ceiling window with a Hawk-like gaze. that¡¯s the man who killed the mute uncle¡¯s entire family in one night. Even his youngest son, who had just turned four, died here. There were 16 lives, but kun Kang was the only one left alive! That was why the mute uncle had such aplicated expression when he saw Yuan Bao. The Thunder valiant beast was silent. ¡°Do you know what kunkang did?¡± The Thunder valiant beast did not know, but he could vaguely feel it. he stabbed the mute uncle five times when he was caught off guard. Then, he got someone to throw him into the open sea. If it wasn¡¯t for aunt Mian ... The mute uncle couldn¡¯t even leave an intact corpse! ¡°The person in the photo ...¡± Lei Xiao said in a deep voice. ¡°Hehe.¡± Lin Hanxing raised her head and chuckled, revealing her delicate corbones. ¡°Aunt Mian used all her power, but she only found out that this person had appeared in Thand and germany D¡± So that¡¯s why Hanxing has been wandering around Thand and Germany all these years? Just as Lei min was thinking about this, the door was pushed open from the outside. Chapter 1225 1225 The secret key hidden in the ring After settling Lei Xiao¡¯s discharge procedures, Yan beiming appeared, panting heavily. She had just taken two steps forward when she felt that the atmosphere was not right. She immediately turned around and walked out. ¡°Come back!¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s cold voice rang out from behind him, causing Yan beiming to cry. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely knock on the door next time!¡± Taking the initiative to admit one¡¯s mistake without saying anything was Yan beiming¡¯s way of survival in his rtionship with Lei Xiao and Liang yuran. I¡¯m flying to country G with Hanxing tonight. Are youing with me or staying in Jiang city? ¡± Yan beiming was invigorated when he heard this! I¡¯ll go! I¡¯ll go! I¡¯ll go with you! Thest time he found out that they had gone on a one-day trip to country G behind his back, Yan beixiao had been sulking for a long time. How could he miss this opportunity? ¡°Also, inform Liang.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ah Xiao, let Yan beixiao send you home first. I¡¯ll hurry up and meet Yuan shaojing. Lin Hanxing nced at his watch. They didn¡¯t have much time left today. also, help me inform the sacred hand that he must go to country G this time! ¡°Alright, let¡¯s meet at home.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s voice was cold and deep, unhurried, giving people a sense of infinite trust. Without saying anything else, Lin Hanxing walked out of the door. At the entrance. The mute uncle was still standing there, his deep eyes filled with danger and bloodlust. mute uncle, help me inform Bai Xi and Xi Bao. If they¡¯re ready to go to country G with me tonight, tell them to pack their luggage and wait for my call! Lin Hanxing walked towards the electric elevator with great speed. in addition, tell uncle Jin to prepare for support. I want to know the situation in country G as soon as possible! .................. In the hotel¡¯s Presidential Suite. ¡°Why the rush?¡± Yuan shaojing furrowed his brows when he heard that Lin Hanxing was leaving tonight. ¡°The situation has changed,¡± The outside world didn¡¯t know about Shangguan shixiu¡¯s disappearance yet, and Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t n to tell them. After a long time. ¡°I know.¡± Yuan shaojing didn¡¯t ask further. ¡°Hai, go and tell Yuan Kang to get ready to leave tonight.¡± Soon, uncle hai left to inform Yuan Kang. Lin Hanxing and Yuan shaojing were the only ones left in the Presidential Suite. ¡°Give me the n head token.¡± Yuan shaojing said to Lin Hanxing in a deep voice, and thetter quickly took off the ring on his finger and handed it to him. ¡°I¡¯ve seen it clearly.¡± With a cracking sound, the Dragon-shaped ring separated from the joint of the dragon¡¯s mouth. As the dragon¡¯s mouth opened and closed, a small key appeared! ¡°Do you remember how to open it?¡± Yuan shaojing¡¯s mature and charming cold face was full of seriousness. Lin Hanxing nodded. ¡°This key can open everything rted to the yuan group and even the yuan family! Whether it¡¯s trade secrets, overseas ounts, or even the secret room in my office, everything! This key is the pass code!¡± Yuan shaojing put the ring back on. No one would have imagined that this ring actually hid such a secret. ¡°This is the true meaning of the n head token!¡± Lin Hanxing and Yuan shaojing looked at each other. The yuan family had always treated the family head token with respect. In order to snatch the ownership of this ring, who knew how many bloody storms had been set off? however, only a few people knew the true meaning of this ring. Lin Hanxing lowered his head and looked at the Phoenix ring as if he had thought of something. He took off the ring and pinched the Phoenix¡¯s tail as Yuan shaojing had done. With a little force, the key inside was revealed. ¡°There¡¯s one thing you¡¯re right about.¡± Lin Hanxing was still in a daze when Yuan shaojing¡¯s voice sounded in his ear again. ¡°On the surface, Hua Ji, which has always supported the great wangfei and the great prince, is supported by my Yuan family in secret. It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t choose a side in the struggle for the royal family, but I have already made my choice.¡± Yuan shaojing said this sentence without any shock. Although he had already told this girl through ah hai about the yuan corporation¡¯s general situation and data in the past two weeks, she would be facing theplicated situation in country G and the various forces that were divided ... A single wrong step could lead to eternal damnation. He couldn¡¯t hide anything from her. Otherwise, it would be extremely dangerous for this girl. the Chinese people from country G came to Southeast Asia when they first went there. Some of them didn¡¯t even have a chance to say goodbye to their loved ones. They took root in their suffering just to survive. We work hard to defend our culture and rights, and even if we are treated unfairly, we will never bow our heads! Lin girl, no matter how you feel about me, I want you to remember that I¡¯ve been working hard to improve the treatment of the Chinese in country G for the rest of my life!¡± Lin Hanxing met Yuan shaojing¡¯s gaze in silence. His deep eyes burst with fire-like emotions. we Chinese can have our bones broken, but we will never admit defeat! What a strong feeling that was! ¡°I understand.¡± The moment these words came out of Lin Hanxing¡¯s mouth, Yuan shaojing¡¯s eyes suddenly became much more loving. He restored the ring. She ced it in Lin Hanxing¡¯s palm. it was elder MU¡¯s idea to have Hua Ji¡¯s people stop you. In all these years, you¡¯re the second woman he has nothing but praise for, other than Yanyu. At the mention of that name, Yuan shaojing¡¯s pupils trembled a little. ¡°You can use the power of Huaji at any time, but there¡¯s one thing you must remember!¡± Yuan shaojing suddenly raised his head. He looked straight at Lin Hanxing¡¯s little face that was as fair as snow. ¡°Don¡¯t go head to head with the Hong gang!¡± He knew that she was smart and had a strong personality, but some things were not that simple. ¡°You know what I mean!¡± Yuan shaojing said meaningfully. At that moment, Yuan Kang also came over under uncle Hai¡¯s lead. Both of them felt the subtle atmosphere in the room. It made Yuan Kang, who wanted to shiver, swallow back the words that were on the tip of his tongue. ¡°If the lips die, the teeth will grow cold.¡± Lin Hanxing said after a long time. The moment he heard these words, Yuan shaojing closed his eyes in satisfaction and leaned back on the sofa. Yes, it was. If the lips are gone, the teeth will be cold. For so many years, the situation in country G had been divided by several forces and had formed a few corners of bnce. At this time, no matter which side was touched, this bnce would be broken! This would result in irreversible consequences! This was also the most serious problem that Lin Hanxing had to face after arriving in country G! How to check and bnce ... This was a problem that this girl had to consider. hai, Yuan Kang, you two go back to country G with Hanxing tonight! Uncle Hai¡¯s expression changed when he heard that he was leaving. But before he could say anything, Yuan shaojing had already raised his hand and stopped uncle hai from saying anything. ¡°With Kang Nian here, what do you have to worry about?¡± Moreover, he had promised this girl that he would not die! ¡°I see, Mr. Yuan.¡± Out of thousands of words, uncle hai could onlye up with this one sentence! ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯ll call youter.¡± Lin Hanxing stood up and left the Presidential Suite. Just as he reached the hotel lobby, he was suddenly stopped by someone just as he was about to reach the entrance! Chapter 1226 1226 Red Note song pin Half an hourter, in the militarypound. The security guard, Xiao Zhang, was standing behind master Yan. When Lin Hanxing walked over, he gave her an almost inaudible look of greeting. ¡°Have a seat.¡± Old Yan didn¡¯t lift his head, but teased his Green Parrot. After Lin Hanxing sat down, Xiao Zhang and the person who invited her left quietly. Only Lin Hanxing and elder Yan were left sitting face to face, with a tea set on the stone table. ¡°Try my tea?¡± Elder Yan¡¯s low and hoarse voice rang out. It was impossible to tell whether he was happy or angry, so naturally, no one could see the meaning behind his call. Lin Hanxing did not stand on ceremony. He reached out for the tea cake on the table, weighed it in his hand, and smelled it. ¡°Red Note song pin.¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently, easily revealing his name. The songbing teahouse was established in the early years of Guangxu, and was known as one of the four Yi and Wu families of PU ¡®er along with Tongxing, tongqing, and fuyuanchang. In the early years of the Republic of China, song peihao married the Qianli Zhen tradingpany and merged with their teahouses. It was also known as the Qianli Zhen Song contract. Just this tea cake alone was sold for 504000 RMB. ¡°A friend gave it to me.¡± Elder Yan said without any expression. ¡°It¡¯s open today, it¡¯s a farewell.¡± Lin Hanxingughed. ¡°It seems that elder Yan is always paying attention to my movements.¡± Thinking back to the treatment he received at the police station the night the Lin family was almost wiped out, Lin Hanxing already had an answer in his heart, even though ... She didn¡¯t understand why elder Yan was doing this. He was testing her with his words. He was testing her handwriting. He did not hide his secret observation. As Lin Hanxing spoke, he opened the seal and started to boil tea. Master Yan¡¯s gaze fell on her face. Lin Hanxing¡¯s unhurried movements were indescribably beautiful, and he did not seem to be any different from the noble status of the person opposite him. ¡°Thank you for your hard work back then, monkey head and ox head.¡± Even after hearing elder Yan¡¯s words, Lin Hanxing did not stop at all. It was as if he didn¡¯t understand. Everything went on as usual. elder Zheng once mentioned that the head of X group is a young woman. Lin Hanxing did not respond, but elder Yan did not stop talking. ¡°You¡¯re very simr to someone I know,¡± ¡°Elder Yan, please have some tea.¡± He ced the first cup of tea in front of elder Yan. He didn¡¯t even ask about the person he was talking about. It was obvious that he wasn¡¯t interested. A dense white mist lingered in the air, shrouding Lin Hanxing¡¯s beautiful face. ¡°Many people say so.¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled as he spoke. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I have an average face.¡± It was rare for Lin Hanxing to joke with elder Yan. Master Yan looked at her eyes. Her face, which was not smiling, looked a little serious. He picked up the teacup. He drank it casually. ¡°Elder Yan didn¡¯t invite me here just to have some tea to send me off, did he?¡± If it was in the past, Lin Hanxing would not have minded continuing to sit there. After all, she had no other hobbies other than having a special liking for tea leaves. She really could not put down this red-luring tea. Unfortunately, she did not have that much time. ¡°I want you to help me find someone.¡± Elder Yan finally spoke after a while. Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand paused and he looked up to meet his eyes. Looking for someone? With elder Yan¡¯s status, it was too easy to search for someone¡¯s information on the intr. Why did he need to find her? Unless ... ¡°Are you joking, master Yan?¡± Lin Hanxing had just finished speaking when master Yan pushed a photo in front of her. He lowered his head. Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression froze. Initially, Lin Hanxing thought that it was just a coincidence in Duan Hong Chen¡¯s Floating World. However, when he saw the person in the photo, Lin Hanxing felt that he had indeed overthought it. ¡°Help me find her.¡± Elder Yan finished and continued to drink his tea. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll be leaving Jiang city tonight. Lin Hanxing pretended to return the photo to him. ¡°This person is in country G.¡± However, before he could finish, elder Yan¡¯s voice rang out again. As expected. This person was not in the country. It was obvious that Lin Hanxing already had an answer in his heart. This feint was just a test. ¡°You knew I was going to country G?¡± Lin Hanxingughed as he shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s right, after all, this is the tea to send me off.¡± The conversation between the two seemed to always be at a bnce point, and neither of them crossed the line in the middle. ¡°Help me find her.¡± As soon as master Yan finished speaking, the security guard, Xiao Zhang, suddenly appeared with a ringing phone in his hand. ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡± The guard, Xiao Zhang, immediately did as he was told. However, not long after, his phone rang again. ¡°It¡¯s a call from Mount Yulong.¡± Elder Yan picked up the phone with a cold expression. ¡°Uncle,¡± A gentle voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Why did you suddenly go to Jiang city? I only got the news today.¡± At this time, on Mount Yulong in the capital, a beautiful woman was leaning on the side of the bed, her fingers fiddling with the fresh rose flowers that had been cut off in the morning. The faint fragrance could not cover the twisted face of the beautiful woman¡¯s gentle voice. Jiang city! Why did it have to be Jiang city! ¡°Qingru, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Elder Yan¡¯s voice was cold and emotionless, which made long qingru¡¯s heart beat wildly on the other end of the phone. Lin Hanxing, who was sitting opposite elder Yan, did not say anything. It was just that the moment the security guard Xiao Chen appeared, he unhurriedly put the photo on the table. Then, he picked up the cup of tea and drank it with a calm expression. ¡°Oh, I see, uncle.¡± Long qingru¡¯s hands were sping the Rose branch tightly, but her voice became more and more obedient and gentle. father¡¯s health doesn¡¯t seem to be very good recently. You know that the old man is stubborn and doesn¡¯t want to go to the hospital. The doctor has been here a few times, but ... From her voice alone, she seemed very sad. ¡°Nonsense! If he wants to be tough, are you going to let him be tough? Who¡¯s going to be responsible if something happens?¡± Elder Yan seemed to be angry, and the Green Parrot on the table was so scared that it fluttered its wings and flew up, knocking down the teacup in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand. ¡°Ah, miss Lin, your clothes ...¡± The security guard, Xiao Zhang, eximed. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said. When Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold and indifferent words spilled out of his mouth, they were instantly transmitted to long qingru¡¯s ears through the receiver. There was a thud. Long qingru suddenly broke the Rose branch. It was as if he couldn¡¯t believe his ears! How could she? Why would Lin xiaojiu be in front of uncle? Why was she with her uncle? What did they say? Could it be that uncle went to Jiang city because of Lin xiaojiu? All kinds of thoughts gathered in long qingru¡¯s mind, and she couldn¡¯t even say aplete sentence. Her lips kept trembling. The fear in her heart spread endlessly. ¡°Uncle ...¡± Long qingru suddenly raised her voice, which sounded like a sharp nail scratching ss. Elder Yan¡¯s movements suddenly stopped. He had never heard her lose control of her voice before! Chapter 1227 1227 Looking at you pitifully Knowing that she had lost herposure, long qingru hurriedly put on a gentle fake smile. He then realized that the person on the other end of the phone couldn¡¯t see him at all. ¡°Uncle is right, but the old man¡¯s temper ...¡± She deliberately kept her words short. Gentle and decent. ¡°Only you can control him in this world!¡± The Broken Rose was twisted in long qingru¡¯s hand, and the juice stained her fingers red. ¡°I¡¯ll be back in two days.¡± Long qingru held her breath until she heard this. She was slightly relieved. ¡°Uncle ...¡± However, before long qingru could finish her words, the other end of the phone hung up. Suddenly. Resentment gathered in long qingru¡¯s eyes ... ¡°It seems that not everyone can afford to enjoy elder Yan¡¯s tea.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s white silk shirt was wet from the tea. It left red rust marks. ¡°It¡¯s troublesome.¡± Lin Hanxing passed the car keys to the security guard, Xiao Zhang. ¡°I have a spare shirt in my car.¡± The security guard, Xiao Zhang, took the car keys under master Yan¡¯s eye signal and left. ¡°Can I ask why you¡¯re looking for her?¡± Lin Hanxing continued the conversation before the call and flipped open the photo again. The photo was quite old. It was even ck and white. At that time, the person in the photo had a timid look in his eyes and was dressed in in clothes. There was nothing special about him. It was as if she would be drowned if she was thrown into a crowd. ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± Lin Hanxing smiled faintly when he heard elder Yan¡¯s cold words. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll spread the news about the photos?¡± She held the photo between two slender fingers, and it was hard to tell if she agreed or disagreed. ¡°Little girl, you can try.¡± Elder Yan held his teacup and said calmly. ¡°As the saying goes, one won¡¯t get up early if there¡¯s no profit. Why should I agree to your request?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression turned cold. Elder Yan¡¯s eyes were deep, and he looked at her coldly. It was like a silent contest. This was the scene that the security guard, Xiao Zhang, saw when he returned with a bag of shirts. The atmosphere ... He seemed a little nervous? For a moment, Xiao Zhang felt that he was in a dilemma. ¡°What do you want?¡± Elder Yan suddenly spoke. He didn¡¯t know if it was the guard Xiao Zhang¡¯s imagination ... He sounded a little disappointed. Lin Hanxing raised his index finger and picked up the Green Parrot that had been standing on her shoulder. His smooth and natural movements were filled with silent beauty. ¡°I¡¯ll take the remaining red notes, song pin, as a gift of thanks from elder Yan.¡± Lin Hanxing finally spoke after a long while. However, the words that came out of his mouth made elder Yan¡¯s expression change subtly. She only wanted this? ¡°Now, can I go and change my clothes?¡± Lin Hanxing took the paper bag from the security guard Xiao Zhang and stood up. ¡°I don¡¯t know why ...¡± Just as Lin Hanxing was about to enter the house to change, master Yan¡¯s voice sessfully stopped her and made her look at him. ¡°I have a feeling that we¡¯ll meet again in the capital.¡± After a pause, elder Yan added. ¡°Furthermore, you will turn the entire capital upside down!¡± Hearing this, Lin Hanxing raised his chin slightly and smiled. The sun¡¯s rays perfectly illuminated her beautiful outline, as if she was ted with ayer of light. ¡°Maybe.¡± .................. When Lin Hanxing came out after changing, master Yan had already gone to rest. The security guard, Xiao Zhang, had been waiting for her. ¡°This is master Yan¡¯s personal phone number.¡± Other than his family members, only a few people in the entire capital knew this number. He also handed her the wrapped Red Note, song pin¡¯s PU ¡®er. Lin Hanxing took it with a smile and left the military courtyard without saying anything. In the car. Lin Hanxing leaned his body against the ck leather seat. He held the photo in his hand. He raised it up so high that it was parallel to his line of sight. Then, he turned the photo upside down. Two graceful words written with a fountain pen appeared before Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes. Qin su. It was a simple name. It covered the entire life of a person. After a long time. Lin Hanxing started the engine and headed towards the Lei family vi ... .................. At the Lei family vi. Mother Lei looked at Lin Hanxing with teary eyes. She hadn¡¯t even held a grand wedding for her daughter-inw, so why was she going to country G? ¡°First aunt ...¡± Yuan Bao stomped on his short legs barefooted andy down in Lin Hanxing¡¯s half-filled luggage. ¡°Yuan Bao, what are you doing?¡± Lin Hanxing could not help butugh. Yuan Bao was currently curled up like a little sheep. When he heard Lin Hanxing calling him, he meowed and clenched his hands into a meatball, looking at her pitifully. Before she could get the baby out, Madam Lei had already imitated her and squatted beside the luggage, looking up at her with eager eyes. ¡°Mom ...¡± Lei Cheng leaned against the door with his arms crossed, watching the old man and the young man show off. He strode in with his long, slender legs. He reached out and took Yuan Bao out of Lin Hanxing¡¯s luggage. third uncle, you¡¯re a Big Bad guy!!! Yuan Bao struggled for thest time, but the enemy was too strong. It felt like it was hanging on a drying rack, floating in despair. ¡°Xiao si, take good care of your Yuan Dabao!¡± As he spoke, Lei Cheng threw the ingots into the arms of Lei Jue, who had just entered. It was a precise hit! When she saw Lei Jue, Madam Lei, who was squatting beside the suitcase, got up with a guilty expression. ¡°Argh! I suddenly remember the old man calling me!¡± As she spoke, mother Lei walked away while leaning against the wall. ¡°......¡± ¡°Why do I feel like the way mom looks at me is a little strange?¡± Lei Jue was still holding his chubby son in his arms, and he blurted out the question that shed through his mind. ¡°Sister-inw, this!¡± Lei Jue knew that his third brother had something to say to Lin Hanxing, so he did not waste any time. He threw the things that he had already prepared to her. Lin Hanxing caught it instinctively. He looked down and saw two bank cards! mom said that giving money is more practical than giving anything. That belongs to me and second brother. Lei Jue raised his eyebrows and said. ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing could not refute this reason. Before she could say anything, Lei Cheng had already thrown his card to her. ¡°We know that you don¡¯tck money, but these are our kind intentions.¡± The situation in country G was currently unstable. Furthermore, there would definitely be many obstacles when sister-inw went to the yuan family this time. But fortunately, big brother could still apany her ... The daughter-inw of the Lei family was not someone who could be bullied by anyone! ¡°Sister-inw remembers! When you meet a B * tch, you take our money and throw it at their faces! Please don¡¯t feel bad!¡± After Lei Jue shouted from the door, he ran downstairs with Yuan Bao in his arms. He looked at the three bank cards in his hand. Lin Hanxing did not know whether tough or cry. sister-inw, although it¡¯s a littlete, I¡¯ve already contacted Dr. Zhong for you. He will go directly to country G to meet you in a few days. When he said this, Lei Cheng deliberately lowered his voice. ¡°I know, thank you.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s hands stopped moving. Lei Xiao did not know about this and she was not prepared to tell him about it. But ... It was good that Dr. Zhong could go to country G. After all ... She kept feeling that Gong Chen¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t quite right! Chapter 1228 1228 The Lei family will always be a whole In the study. Lei kangnian looked at Lei Xiao with a deep gaze, his eyes were filled with the love of a father. He could never forget the pain of losing his first child. He would also never forget the excitement and anxiety he felt when he and Yinyin brought ah Xiao back. In the blink of an eye. Ah Xiao was already so big. ¡°Ah Xiao, dad wants to say sorry to you first.¡± Lei kangnian sighed. If he could put down his father¡¯s attitude all those years ago, would ah Xiao be happier? ¡°You didn¡¯t do me wrong.¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s voice was deeper and more hoarse than ever. it was you and mom who gave me a home. It¡¯s the greatest fortune in my life. Lei Xiao¡¯s nearly 1.9-meter-tall, muscr body was perfectly straight. ah Xiao, you¡¯ve done too much for this family all these years. You should live for yourself! After a long time. Lei kangnian sighed. This sentence was very familiar. In a daze, Lei Xiao thought to himself. Then, he finally remembered that Yan beiming had once said the same thing to him. I want my son to be happy. I want you to do whatever you want without any worries! Lei kangnian stared at Lei Xiao with his torch-like eyes. ¡°Ah Xiao, you just have to remember that you¡¯re Yinyin¡¯s and my son. It¡¯ll be like cutting our flesh if any of you four brothers are missing! And ...¡± Lei kangnian paused for a moment. ¡°I will only hand the Lei Corporation over to you in the future!¡± ¡°Dad ...¡± ¡°Xiao er, Xiao San, and Xiao si all agree with this decision!¡± In the hearts of Lei Yu, Lei Cheng, and Lei Jue, there was nothing more important than their own family, especially their big brother, Lei Xiao! Not to mention a mere Lei Corporation! ¡°And this ...¡± As Lei kangnian spoke, he bent down to look for the small gold vault stuck under the drawer expressionlessly, and pushed it in front of Lei Xiao. when you¡¯re in country G, you can buy whatever your daughter-inw likes! He repeated the words that Zhong Nanyin had been mumbling in his ear for hours to his eldest son. Even though they knew ... Both ah Xiao and Han Xing were not short of money. don¡¯t forget our Lei family¡¯s rules!! Lei kangnian rapped his desk in anger! The first rule of the Lei family was to spend your own money to make your wife happy! The second rule of the Lei family was that whatever the wife said was right! The third rule of the Lei family was that when the wife was bullied, she had to unconditionally torture the scum, and when the wife did, she had to be unconditionally blind. The fourth rule of the Lei family ... ¡°He doted on his own wife! He wanted to give her the best of everything! I want to dote on her so much that she¡¯s out of control and let those people know that they can¡¯t even bully a single hair of hers, let alone a single strand of her hair!¡± This was what he had learned from protecting his wife for decades. Now, he was teaching it to him for free! ¡°......¡± Seeing that he was getting more and more agitated, Thunder owl decided to remain silent. daughter-inw¡¯s trip to country G will definitely not be any easier than when you were in Jiang city. Lei kangnian suddenly changed the topic. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be back for at least a year or so.¡± Theplicated situation in country G would probably make it difficult for cold star to break the deadlock, but ... Lei kangnianughed. When he thought about Lin Hanxing¡¯s ability to surprise people, he suddenly felt that he had worried too much. I¡¯ve already contacted my friend. When you arrive at country G tomorrow morning, just Park at his private airport. Your safety is the priority, do you hear me? ¡± Lei Xiao looked at Lei kangnian and suddenlyughed. He rarely smiled. However, Lin Hanxing¡¯s appearance had broken all of this. ¡°I know, dad.¡± Lei kangnian could not help but sigh in his heart. He could only hope that nothing dangerous would happen on this horse trip! ¡°Don¡¯t forget, our Lei family ...¡± ¡°We¡¯ll always be a single entity!¡± .................. Night fell. Jiang city¡¯s private airport, on the other hand, was brightly lit. In the lounge. Other than the Lei family, Yan beiming and Liang yuran, Jiang Xibao and Bai Xi, uncle hai and Yuan Kang, as well as the mute uncle, were all in ce and waiting in the resting room. They were just waiting for the temporary flight route to be ready. Yuan shaojing stood next to father Lei, looking at Lin Hanxing with a deep gaze. From the moment the nended in country G, it would be a whole new journey for that girl. As for whether it was a blessing or a curse. He could only rely on the two of them to control it! ¡°Country G, I¡¯m here!¡± Yan Beichen ced both his hands on therge French window of the lounge and could not help but announce loudly into the dark night. He was too immersed in his own emotions. He didn¡¯t notice Liang yuran¡¯s cold expression as he rolled his eyes at him. The mute uncle stood at a ce where light and darkness met. His eyes were gloomy. He looked outside with a heavy heart. ¡°Do you want to eat?¡± Jiang Xibao broke off a piece of chocte and handed it to Bai Xi, but thetter was obviously absent-minded as she looked at her phone. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Ever since Bai Xi got in the car, Jiang Xibao felt that she was unhappy. However, Jiang Xibao, who knew very little about love, didn¡¯t feel that the source of Bai Xi¡¯s unhappiness was a man. Lin Hanxing wasmunicating with uncle Jin, who was in country G. They were in the same resting room and they were at the same destination, but Lin Hanxing and Lin Hanxing had apletely different feeling from thest time. This time. They wouldn¡¯t be back the next day. And what they were going to face would be a whole new difficulty. It was clear that everyone present had already made preparations for this. I don¡¯t know if this choice is right or wrong! Suddenly, Yuan shaojing¡¯s voice entered father Lei¡¯s ears. Lei kangnian looked at his good friend and ced his palm on his shoulder. Mother Lei continued to stuff food and necessities into their luggage, as if she could not wait to move the entire shopping mall away with them. ¡°Put me ... Put me in too ...¡± Yuan Bao kept struggling in Lei Jue¡¯s arms, its short legs and hands looking as cute as it could be. ¡°Yuan! Big! Treasure!¡± Lei Jue chuckled, and Yuan Bao immediately stopped. However, his eyes were rolling back and forth. ¡°Then I¡¯m going to pee ...¡± Yuan Bao covered his stomach with his hand and groaned in pain. His feet had justnded on the ground. Then, he sprinted in the direction of the washroom! After hanging up the phone, Lin Hanxing turned around and met Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes. In the dim lights. That man was always there. Lei Xiao extended his hand to her. His palm was facing up, and the lines on his palm were deep and clear, as if he could control everything in the world. It was the same action as when he left Jiang city and flew to country G. She ced her hand into hisrge palm. There was a smile in his eyes. No matter what kind of impact the trip to country G would bring, as long as they were still by each other¡¯s side, then everything would no longer be a problem! And a new journey was about to begin. Chapter 1229 1229 It was simply a repeat of history Deep in the night, 30000 feet in the air. It was supposed to be time to sleep, but everyone in the cabin was staring at the little sheep dumpling who should not have been there. To Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao, this scene was like a repeat of history! ¡°It¡¯s you again!¡± Yuan Kang grinned. Hey, isn¡¯t this a little acquaintance? ¡°First aunt ...¡± Yuan Bao ignored Yuan Kang and subconsciously shed a ttering smile at Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing looked at him expressionlessly. Being stared at by that pair of cold eyes, Yuan Bao pouted and lowered his head, his two chubby little fingers touching each other. ¡°Please don¡¯t send me away!¡± Yuan Bao said in a tender voice. ¡°Why should I keep you? You can¡¯t do anything, but you don¡¯t have enough food!¡± Yan beixiao crossed his arms in front of his chest. Only God knew how devastated he was when he saw this little sheep being pulled out! This little brat! As soon as he finished speaking, Yuan Bao strode over to Lin Hanxing with his short legs. ¡°First aunt, hold ...¡± She opened her chubby little hands, and tears gathered in her big ck grape-like eyes at the speed of light. His nose was still sniffling. He looked as pitiful as he could be. ¡°Tsk, a ruse of self-injury!¡± Yuan Kangined in a low voice. He was so scheming at such a young age, his future was immeasurable! ¡°First aunt, hold ...¡± Bean-sized tears fell from her eyes, and her long eyshes were wet. Seeing Lin Hanxing staring at him without moving, Yuan Bao finally could not help but burst into tears! She cried as she walked towards Lin Hanxing, struggling to get into her arms. I don¡¯t want to be separated from you ... Yuan Bao, listen to me ... Auntie, don¡¯t ignore me! He buried his chubby face in Lin Hanxing¡¯s arms. He was hungry and tired. Baby felt bitter, but baby didn¡¯t say it! Lin Hanxing sighed in his heart. All his principles crumbled in the face of Yuan Bao¡¯s fearful and uneasy gaze. She knew. There were many times when Yuan Bao treated her as his mother. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Lin Hanxing reached out to wipe the tears and sweat off Yuan Bao¡¯s face, then spoke softly. Yuan Bao¡¯s fair and tender little face was wet from the tears. He looked up at Lin Hanxing and nodded. The mute uncle left silently. When he came back, he was holding a small bowl of egg tart with a little sauce and sesame oil on it. Just looking at it was enough to whet one¡¯s appetite. Gulp gulp gulp gulp ... Yuan Bao¡¯s stomach growled continuously. Perhaps because of his previous experience, he didn¡¯t dare to hide in the food room again. Yuan Bao looked at the bowl of egg custard, his saliva almost dripping down! ¡°All of you should go and rest.¡± Lin Hanxing took the bowl of egg custard from the mute uncle¡¯s hands and spoke indifferently. Only then did the crowd disperse. They all went to rest. Lei Xiao¡¯s cold face was still tense as he watched Lin Hanxing blow on the custard until it was cold before feeding it to Yuan Bao. ¡°Uncle, will you hit me?¡± Yuan Dabao¡¯s timid voice could be heard from time to time. Lin Hanxing raised his head to look at Lei Xiao, then pursed his lips and smiled. ¡°I might throw you down.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Yuan Bao was so frightened that he immediately grabbed the corner of Lin Hanxing¡¯s clothes, refusing to be separated from her even if he died. ¡°......¡± The Thunder valiant beast took a deep breath, feeling his temples throbbing in pain. After eating, Yuan Bao yawned a few times and quickly fell asleep while leaning on Lin Hanxing. Thunder valiant stood up. He wanted to carry Yuan Bao to the other side, but as soon as he did, the corner of Lin Hanxing¡¯s shirt, which was being held tightly by Yuan Bao, also flipped up. Smacking his lips, Yuan Dabao mumbled for his mother. ¡°Let him sleep here,¡± Lin Hanxing lowered his voice, and Lei Xiao tacitly agreed to cover him with a nket. Everything returned to peace. The lights in the cabin were also switched off. Lin Hanxing reached out and opened the board. In the night sky, 30000 feet high, the Gxy flickered. Lei Xiao reached out and pulled her into his arms, nting a light kiss on the tip of Lin Hanxing¡¯s hair. ¡°Let¡¯s keep Yuan Bao by our side for a while,¡± Lin Hanxing leaned her body against Lei Xiao¡¯s chest, the familiar wooden man¡¯s scent made her rx. ¡°Alright?¡± Lifting his chin slightly, Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered as he looked at Lei Xiao¡¯s perfect side profile. If there was one thing that Lin Hanxing was most reluctant to part with when he left Jiang city, it would be Yuan Bao and mother Lei. Thunder owl pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything. Lin Hanxing reached out and grabbed his chin, turning him to face her. She raised her head and her lips silently touched the man¡¯s. The next second. Thunder owl took the initiative. With just a little force, Lin Hanxing could not move, and he could do whatever he wanted. A kiss on the Fengxi. Lei Xiao buried his face in her neck, trying his best to calm the restlessness in his body. Ever since he had been shot, he had started to restrain himself. The man who had no resistance to his wife was already on the verge of a breakdown with just a little teasing. ¡°You only have him in your eyes.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s cold gaze swept over his little nephew, then he turned his head to the other side. ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing did not know whether tough or cry as he looked at his man who was throwing a tantrum. Was he jealous of his nephew? She raised her slender white fingers and beckoned at Lei Xiao. Thunder valiant beast turned his face back. Lin Hanxing moved closer to his ear and whispered. ¡°But I only have you in my heart.¡± After she finished speaking, she even used her lips to press against the man¡¯s ear. ¡°......¡± It hit the bullseye. The corners of Lei Xiao¡¯s mouth curled up uncontrobly, even though Lin Hanxing could see that he was trying to suppress it. Her ah Xiao. This cold and arrogant look ... Lin Hanxing liked her as much as he wanted. However, the more she liked him, the more she could not forgive the group of people who had hurt him. The Hong gang, the second Princess Consort, the one in the capital ... He could not be forgiven! At the thought of this, Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were filled with a bone-chilling coldness. He dared to touch her people! They had better be prepared to exchange their lives for it! ¡°I¡¯m not the best one.¡± For this, Thunder valiant beast had always felt very sorry. His cold star was the brightest star in the sky, while he was as silent as dust. Yingluo, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s willing to exchange your life for mine. Lin Hanxing did not say this out loud. He merely reached out and interlocked his fingers with Lei Xiao¡¯s. ¡°To me, you¡¯re better than anyone else in this world.¡± The two of them. They were each other¡¯s ribs that could not be touched by others. Someone was missing. It would not be the mostplete one. ¡°......¡± The Thunder valiant beast was silent for a few seconds. are you sure you¡¯re not saying good things to make me happy so that I can keep Yuan Bao? ¡± ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing looked at him expressionlessly. After a long time. ¡°If I wanted to keep Yuan Bao, would I need to say nice things to make you happy?¡± ¡°......¡± Thunder owl was silent. It seemed like ... Indeed, there was no need. ¡°I¡¯m sleeping!¡± Lin Hanxing pulled out a nket to cover himself and groaned. She had decided! In the future! He definitely had to! Give birth! His son! Let¡¯s torment ah Xiao! Definitely! Chapter 1230 1230 Why did his face hurt a little? The next morning. Lei Xiao¡¯s private nended at the private airport of father Lei¡¯s friend near the capital of country G. As soon as they got off the ne, they were hit by a wave of heat. It was still so hot. ¡°Go and change out of your clothes first. We¡¯re about 40 minutes away from our destination.¡± Lin Hanxing said in a low voice as he nced at the clothes on the group. Uncle Jin had just called. Shangguan Yilu and uncle Liang had gone to the Li family¡¯s house early in the morning to wait. It was enough to show their urgency. ¡°By the way, are you really not going to stay at the yuan family?¡± As a Chinese man from country G, Yuan Kang had naturally changed out of his clothes in advance and stood in the shade to get some wind. He looked at her delicate, snow-white face. It wasn¡¯t like they hadn¡¯t seen it thest time they were here. The Li family¡¯s house was so deste that it was only a few tombstones away from being a burial ground. Was she really going to live there while she was in country G? The Li n was now an empty shell, no longer as glorious as it used to be! ¡°If I really stay there, do I still have to y tricks with them every day?¡± Lin Hanxing replied. There was a faint coldness between his beautiful eyebrows. Hearing this answer, Yuan Kang was first stunned, then heughed. That¡¯s right. Thest time Lin xiaojiu hade, those people had even brought the five poisons here. If she stayed here for a long time ... They might even scheme against each other every day! However, when he thought of the tall grass in the Li family¡¯s house, the marks of disrepair, and the half-peeled wall ... Not to mention the broken carved gate ... Yuan Kang felt his head throb. ¡°Ah ...¡± Yuan Kang moved to Lin Hanxing¡¯s side with a sneaky look on his face. ¡°I¡¯m going to the Li family too!¡± ¡°Go to hell!¡± Yan beiming, who had changed his clothes, walked out and reached out to push Yuan Kang¡¯s head away from Lin Hanxing¡¯s side. While the crowd was bustling, Bai Xi and the others who had already changed their clothes came out one after another. ¡°Stop it, the car is here.¡± Lei Xiao held Yuan Dabao¡¯s hand, who had just gone to the washroom with a rxed expression, and walked back. His voice was imposing without being angry. Just like thest time they came, the people who came to pick them up were still driving the Mercedes-Benz Maybach S600, which was bulletproof and could meet the safety protection standards of VR7. The ck bulletproof ss was like a beast that could easily devour a person. It would bring a shocking visual feast! Everyone got on the bus quickly. The moment the car door was closed, the noise from the outside world waspletely cut off. Like a dangerous Vulture, the car slowly drove out of the private airport and steadily headed in the direction of Sngor¡¯s. The scenery outside the car window kept going backwards. ¡°Waa!¡± Yuan Bao leaned against the car window and looked out. ¡°Auntie, Auntie, look, it¡¯s a durian tree!¡± Yuan Bao¡¯s mouth was wide open, and he was drooling. The word ¡®glutton¡¯ was written all over his face. I¡¯ve sent my men out to investigate, but there¡¯s no news of Shangguan shixiu. Lei Xiao¡¯s face was immersed in the ce where light and darkness met. His Hawk-like sharp eyes were slightly narrowed, and his entire person gave off a sense of danger. Therge palmnded on the little nephew¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry.¡± Even though the two of them did not sleep for longst night, Lin Hanxing¡¯s porcin white face was cold and calm, and there was no sign of fatigue. He was as calm as usual. Upon hearing this, Lei Xiao hid his muscr body in the ck leather seat. They were not in a hurry. Someone would be anxious sooner orter. The forty-minute journey passed by quickly while they chatted, and they were about to reach their destination, the Li family. In another car. Uncle Yuan kanghai was sitting together with Yan Bei¡¯s Xiao and Liang yuran. Liang yuran was still as cold as ever, while Yan beiming was chattering about his new residence, full of anticipation. Seeing him like this, Yuan Kang sneered. ¡°I advise you not to have too much hope for the ce you¡¯re going to live in!¡± Yuan Kang poured a basin of cold water over Yan beiming¡¯s head. With one hand on the window frame, she propped it up on her cheek andzily looked at Yan beiming. There seemed to be fire in his eyes. The two of them didn¡¯t like each other. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yan Beichen raised his eyebrows and looked at Yuan Kang. What did he mean by ¡®don¡¯t have too much hope in the ce you¡¯re staying¡¯? ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± Yuan Kang said in an exaggerated manner, his eyebrows raised. ¡°If you have something to say, then say it!¡± ¡°Deal, I¡¯ll release it!¡± Yuan Kang shrugged his shoulders, his eyes were filled with ridicule. ¡°The Li family would still be a rich family a few decades ago. At that time, countless gold and silver were pouring into the Li family! There¡¯s no one in Xun city who doesn¡¯t know the name of the Li family¡¯s patriarch, li Yanyu.¡± Yuan Kang looked out of the window as if he was telling a story. ¡°But one day, she was gone.¡± When he heard this, Yan beiming¡¯s expression was as subtle as could be. ¡°There are many different opinions regarding the reason for her disappearance and I can¡¯t be bothered to exin it here. However, the most serious consequence of li Yanyu¡¯s departure is ...¡± Yuan Kang sighed and continued. ¡°The hundred-year-old Li family fell apart in such a short time ...¡± ¡°Never to recover!¡± It had to be said that Yuan Kang¡¯s way of speaking was very attractive. Even Liang yuran¡¯s attention was caught by his words, and his eyes fell on him. thest time I came here with Lin xiaojiu and the others, the grass at the entrance was so tall ... Yuan Kang said as he gestured. even half of the carved door has fallen off, and the dust is half a meter high. If wee at night, people might believe that the Li family is a haunted house! In order to prove that he was right, Yuan Kang pointed at uncle hai. I¡¯m not lying. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask uncle hai. Yan beiming followed the direction of Yuan Kang¡¯s finger and looked at uncle hai. However, thetter clearly wasn¡¯t prepared to give them any response. The car began to slow down, a sign that they were about to reach their destination. The surrounding scene became more and more deste, just like thest time Yuan Kang and the others came here. Yuan Kang raised his eyebrowscently and leaned against the leather chair. Yan beixiao wanted to cry but had no tears. Was little Hanxing really going to let them stay in the haunted house? ¡°Eh?¡± All of a sudden, Yuan Kang, who had been sitting leisurely, straightened his back and looked out of the window. The next second, the car window rolled down. The wind carried in the fragrance of flowers. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Seeing Yuan Kang¡¯s sudden crazed behavior, Yan beixiao followed what Liang yuran had done to him countless times before and rolled his eyes at him. Yuan Kang, on the other hand, seemed to be in a daze as he stared out of the window. ¡°This ... This ...¡± He had not been able to say aplete sentence for a long time, and Yan beiming suddenly had the urge to kick him out of the car. Seeing Yuan Kang¡¯s reaction, uncle hai nced out of the car window ... In an instant, his expression froze. He didn¡¯t react for a long time. Yuan Kang subconsciously covered his face with his hands and mumbled something that no one else heard. ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°......¡± Yuan Kang seemed to have repeated it again, but Yan beiming still did not hear him clearly. ¡°Can¡¯t you F * cking speak louder!¡± ¡°......¡± Yuan Kang turned his head and looked at Yan beiming. He said, why did his face hurt? Chapter 1231 1231 A brand new Li family ¡°This is what you meant by never being able to recover?¡± Liang yuran, who hadn¡¯t said a word, broke the silence, his deep eyes looking outside. Hearing this, Yan beiming finally shifted his gaze away from Yuan Kang¡¯s face. it¡¯s just a lotus flower. Is it really worth it for him to make such a big fuss? ¡± Yan beiming had to admit that the sight of lotus ponds on both sides of the road was indeed beautiful, and the breeze carried the fragrance of ten thousand lotus flowers. But this Yuan fellow should not be so surprised, right? ¡°If you knew that this ce waspletely different half a month ago, you wouldn¡¯t have said that.¡± Uncle hai said in a low voice. Another scene? Yan beixiao recalled what Yuan Kang had said and was slightly shocked. Could it be that it was not an exaggeration and that it was true? One after another, the Mercedes Benz Maybach S600 continued to drive forward slowly. They were getting closer to their destination. However, the shock that the scenery brought to Yuan Kang was far from over. Where was the deste withered grass? Where was the half-fallen door? The carved door, which was sensed by the Bluetooth chip, automatically opened to both sides, and the beautiful scenery unfolded before everyone¡¯s eyes like a painting! The pothole-filled road that even cars could not drive in had been repaired. He brushed the grass and disappeared. Many of the precious nts that Yuan Kang had only seen in the Encyclopedia had now be ordinary roadside nts that decorated the Li family¡¯s home. The deeper they went. His line of sight widened. ¡°F * ck, where did the watere from?¡± The car window had already beenpletely rolled down, and the sound of running water could be heard. It was actually a Lake? The dense bamboo stood near the shore, and some of its leaves drifted along the water. If one looked carefully, one could even see koi swimming in the clear water. It was as beautiful as time being frozen. A nine-turn bridge stood quietly on the surface of theke. Yuan Kang¡¯s impression of the Li family was still from half a month ago. He looked at the scene in front of him in shock. Was this still the poor Li family? ¡°I really want someone to give me a p and see if it¡¯s a dream!¡± The next second. With a ¡°pa¡± sound, Yan beiming raised his arms and fulfilled his request! this is the first time I¡¯ve heard such an unreasonable request in my life. I¡¯ll satisfy you! ¡°......¡± Liang yuran suddenly regretted not sitting with the sacred hand mute uncle and the others. Originally, Yan beixiao could only be considered as an odd number of jokers, but after meeting Yuan Kang, the two of them had formed an alliance! What an unfortunate family! The car drove slowly for about ten minutes and finally arrived in front of the Li family¡¯s Vi. Li binshou and the rest of the Li family were already waiting at the entrance when they received the news that Lin Hanxing wasing. Even the two Tibetan Mastiffs were sitting upright with two big bowties tied around their necks. His tongue was steaming. Lin Hanxing¡¯s car was the first to stop. The bodyguard got out of the car. He went to the back door and opened it. A gush of cold air gushed out of the car. Then, the little sheep ball couldn¡¯t help but jump down. Next was Thunder valiant. At the back of the crowd, Shangguan Yilu wished she could rush forward and drag Lin Hanxing out of the car. This morning. She hade here with uncle Liang. Lin Hanxing did not show up even after waiting for a long time. On the other hand, the entire Li family was as happy as the new year. Just half an hour before they arrived, there was a steady stream of clothes and jewelry being sent over. Shangguan Yilu had been sitting in the hall with uncle Liang. Seeing the batch of things being sent over by Lei Xiao¡¯s men, and the Li n¡¯s people sending the things upstairs in high spirits, the crowd was stunned. It was the room prepared for Lin xiaojiu! For Shangguan Yilu, the feeling was both subtle and strange. Her brother¡¯s fate was unknown, and she had to face the joy of others. Because she still needed Lin xiaojiu¡¯s help, she suppressed her temper, but she still felt very ufortable! In the past. They were all surrounded by others. While Shangguan Yilu was thinking about this, Lin Hanxing had already gotten out of the car. ¡°Master!¡± The Li family members were overjoyed, and even the two Tibetan Mastiffs couldn¡¯t hold back. Lin Hanxing looked around. This newly renovated style was indeed uncle Jin¡¯s. She really liked it. There were mountains, water, flowers, and trees. Everything was filled with a fresh smell. It was as if aunt Mian had never left this ce. Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze finally fell on the big longan tree in the courtyard, and his long eyshes fluttered. Behind him. The others got off the car one after another. ¡°Lin xiaojiu!¡± Shangguan Yilu couldn¡¯t help but shout. As soon as the words left her mouth, her voice seemed to be stuck in her throat, and she could not continue. The reason was simple. Because everyone was looking at her coldly, even the two Tibetan Mastiffs! Shangguan Yilu was so frightened that she swallowed the rest of her words. ¡°Are your injuries better?¡± Lin Hanxing ignored Shangguan Yilu, and his eyes fell on li Yuanjun, who was standing next to li binshou. The scars from that day still remained on the young man¡¯s face. The swelling subsided. Her entire person was unbelievably delicate and pretty. ¡°Sacred hands.¡± ¡°Help him check his right arm.¡± Without waiting for the young man to reply, Lin Hanxing had already called out ¡°holy hands.¡± Sacred hands looked in her direction. Li Yuanjun was stunned at first, and his body¡¯s instinctive reaction was to resist. However, he remembered that this person was called by the master of the family, so he forced himself to rx. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine after some rest.¡± Soon, holy hands rolled his eyes and replied. Please don¡¯t give him this kind of trouble that isn¡¯t challenging enough! ¡°Patriarch,e in first!¡± Li bingshou was dressed in an Indigo Tang suit, looking very respectful and polite. The group of people slowly entered the vi. The kitchen had already prepared herbal tea, waiting for them to drink it to cool off the heat as soon as they arrived. Theyout of the vi was still the same as before, but after uncle Jin¡¯s design, it was filled with an antique sense of preciousness that was not deste. The herbal tea was served one cup after another. Shangguan Yilu hated the smell of the medicine, so she pushed it aside with a look of disgust. In front of Yuan Bao was the plum sauce made by the Li family with soda water. ¡°Miss Lin, we ...¡± Before uncle Liang could finish his sentence, Lin Hanxing had already raised his hand to stop him. the rooms upstairs have been allocated. Now, let the servants bring you up. We need to go out in 30 minutes. If you want to follow us, just get ready to go downstairs. Lin Hanxing said indifferently. Shangguan Yilu exploded when she heard that they had to go out. ¡°What? You¡¯re not going to hurry up and save my brother? Where are you going?¡± The three consecutive rising tones in the same sentence were extremely harsh to the ears. Yuan Kang even exaggeratedly picked his ears with his fingers. He was still thinking about staying here with them. After all, even if he returned to the yuan family, those old guys wouldn¡¯t give him any face. ¡°Uncle li, did I ask you to prepare this?¡± Lin Hanxing continued to ignore Shangguan Yilu, but turned to look at li binshou. Chapter 1232 1232 What did she say? go shopping? Li binshou had thought that Lin Hanxing would take a few days to rest before bringing this up, but he did not expect it to be so soon! He was stunned. Then, she turned around and went upstairs. She quickly brought down all the things that she had prepared. During this time, the others were led upstairs by the servants to rest. The Thunder valiant beast didn¡¯t move. Yuan Kang and uncle hai naturally didn¡¯t move either. This time, Yuan Kang knew the proper etiquette and didn¡¯t move forward. It was obvious that the item that old man Li had brought down was rted to the Li family. Although the Li family looked shabby, Yuan Kang had not forgotten the box of gold, silver, and jewelry that had fallen on the table. When he thought of the tragic state of the Li family¡¯s bare four walls ... Yuan Kang sighed in his heart. Sometimes, a person¡¯s belief was a terrifying thing! Yuan Kang had finally learned something from the people of the Li family. Back then, if they had just casually used a little of the box of treasures, their lives would not have been as hard as they were in the beginning. Furthermore, their clothes were still patched up, and they still had to work even when they were older ... Lin Hanxing looked at the item in his hand quietly. No one went to disturb her. Even though Shangguan Yilu wanted to attract Lin Hanxing¡¯s attention again, he was stopped by uncle Liang. ¡°Ah Xiao,¡± After Lin Hanxing finished reading, he passed the thing in his hand to Lei Xiao. Then, he held the cup of herbal tea with ice cubes and leaned against the Rosewood Chair with his eyes closed. It was unknown if he was resting or deep in thought. He gently shook the ss in his hand. He allowed the ice blocks inside to collide and make a crisp sound. ¡°Ah Xiao, what are your thoughts after watching this?¡± Suddenly, just when everyone thought that Lin Hanxing had fallen asleep, she spoke again. ¡°Ridiculous.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s eagle-like eyes narrowed as he spat out these two words. This made Yuan Kang even more curious about the contents of the things in their hands. ¡°Master, we were ipetent ...¡± Li bingshou looked ashamed. In fact, the thing that was handed to Lin Hanxing was none other than the list ofnd deeds that the Li family had in their hands over the years. ording tomon sense, all the benefits of the Leaper of thend should belong to the Li family. However, ever since li Yanyu left, the Li family no longer had anyone who could control thend and quickly declined. The tenants began to y tricks, crying andining that they had no money. Even if there were people who were willing to pay the rent in the beginning, as time passed and the Li family fell into decline, they were no longer able to collect a sum of money! Even thend had been upied! ¡°I don¡¯t me you.¡± Lin Hanxing did not me them. Based on the speed at which the Li family was falling, it was already not easy to maintain the vi in front of them. On the other hand, being greedy, bullying the weak, and fearing the strong were the bad habits in human bones. Without enough confidence, wanting to fight with a real ruffian was like hitting a stone with an egg. That was why the ancients used the phrase ¡®where there is life, there is hope¡¯. It was the stupidest thing to show off his power before he was sure that he could really take down the other party! ¡°Lin xiaojiu! Are you going to save my brother or not?¡± Uncle Liang had pushed Shangguan Yilu down several times, and she finally exploded! The usually pampered youngdy had to rush to the Li family¡¯s house this morning. She had wanted to ask the kitchen to make her breakfast, but she did not expect that everyone in the Li family was busy weing Lin xiaojiu. She waited until her stomach was rumbling with hunger, but no one came to answer her! Uncle Liang sighed in his heart. He could tell what Shangguan Yilu was thinking just by looking at her expression. He was probably suppressing the fire in his heart because of the breakfast he had in the morning. Actually, there was still a follow-up to what happened in the morning. Later, the Li family took pity on her and finally someone went to make a Chinese breakfast. However, miss was used to a Western life. She didn¡¯t even look good when she smelled the food, let alone eat it. She immediately threw the bowls and tes. Although the Li family¡¯s people had unfriendly expressions on their faces, they were here to look for Lin xiaojiu. After cleaning up, they went back to their own tasks, leaving thempletely out there. They didn¡¯t even have a cup of water left. ¡°Save?¡± This time, Lin Hanxing did not ignore Shangguan Yilu. Instead, he turned his head and looked at her with a cold gaze. The ice in the ss cup in his hand was still colliding with the ss as before. although I don¡¯t know Shangguan shixiu¡¯s real purpose foring here, he could still be easily hidden with his identity. Do you think the water here is shallow enough for me to open up the situation as soon as Ie? ¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was extremely cold. Just like the cup of cold tea in her hand, it was so cold that her hands were frozen. Shangguan Yilu was even angrier when she heard this. He did not notice the deep look in uncle Liang¡¯s eyes as he looked at Lin Hanxing. ¡°What if something happens to my brother?¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes passed Shangguan Yilu and finally stopped on uncle Liang¡¯s face. ¡°He¡¯ll be fine.¡± Uncle Liang¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he met Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes. Could it be that she had discovered something? No, it can¡¯t be this fast! ¡°Am I right, uncle Liang?¡± Lin Hanxing ced the ss on the table with a tter. ¡°......¡± Uncle Liang remained silent, but the atmosphere suddenly became strange. Even the most insensitive person could feel it. Lei Xiao¡¯s eagle-like eyes fell on uncle Liang¡¯s face at the same time. you ... You ... You¡¯re too much!!! Shangguan Yilu stood up abruptly, her expression as if she wanted to eat Lin Hanxing alive. ¡°My brother got into trouble because of you. How can you just sit back and do nothing?¡± Hearing themotion downstairs, the crowd ran down from upstairs and looked at Shangguan Yilu with unfriendly expressions. ¡°You can eat whatever you want, but you can¡¯t say whatever you want! Our family¡¯s ninth youngdy and Mister Lei¡¯s rtionship is very good. What do you mean by this happened because of ninth youngdy?¡± Without waiting for the others to speak, Bai Xi was the first to raise a difficult question to Shangguan Yilu! Did they really think that they were useless? it¡¯s all because of her. Otherwise, my brother wouldn¡¯t have used a code that only Lin xiaojiu can understand! Shangguan Yilu said arrogantly. Obviously, they thought that Lin Hanxing had something to do with this! ¡°Shangguan Yilu, stop testing my patience!¡± The originally expressionless face of the Thunder valiant beast turned even colder, and the invisible pressure made it hard for people to breathe. ¡°You ... You are all bullying me! When my brotheres back, I¡¯ll definitely make him teach you guys a lesson!¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Everyone who heard this put on a speechless expression. Yan beiming and Yuan Kang both rolled their eyes at the same time. She thought that this was a fight between children and their parents were called. Just as she was thinking about this, the next second, Shangguan Yilu burst into tears! Everyone was so shocked that they looked at each other! This works? miss Shangguan, you can continue crying if you want to. I have more important things to do now! Lin Hanxing stood up as he spoke. His expression was normal. Nothing had changed because of Shangguan Yilu. ¡°Let¡¯s go shopping.¡± Shangguan Yilu¡¯s crying stopped abruptly as soon as she finished speaking. What did she say? go shopping? Chapter 1233 1233 Don¡¯t ce the Fusang flower in your right ear ¡°You can¡¯t go!¡± Shangguan Yilu was about to step forward and grab Lin Hanxing, but she was stopped by uncle hai. ¡°Move!¡± He shouted. Shangguan Yilu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°This is the Li family, not your Shangguan family!¡± Uncle Hai¡¯s entire body was exuding a cold aura, so she could not get close to Lin Hanxing. This made the Li family, who didn¡¯t have a good impression of the yuan family, look a little better. ¡°Miss Lin.¡± Uncle hai turned to look at Lin Hanxing. ¡°Many people here know me. It¡¯s not convenient for you to go anywhere. Yuan Kang can lead the way.¡± It was obvious that uncle hai had understood her intentions. ¡°Leave it to me!¡± Hearing this, Yuan Kang patted his chest. Although he was only a distant rtive of the yuan family, he was still a member of the yuan family after all. In the past, he had followed the rich yboys on the streets and alleys. Which restaurant in Xue LAN had an undeserved reputation, which restaurant had the most authentic food, none of them could escape his eyes. ¡°Mute uncle, stay too.¡± Although so many years had passed, it was hard to guarantee that they wouldn¡¯t recognize each other if they met. The purpose of that person¡¯s return was still unclear, so it was best not to alert the enemy. The mute uncle nodded in silence. Lin xiaojiu, you¡¯re not allowed to leave!!! Apanied by Shangguan Yilu¡¯s shrieking, Lin Hanxing and the others left the house ... .................. ¡°Where are we going first?¡± In the spacious ck Mercedes-Benz spant business car, Yuan Kang squinted his eyes in enjoyment. As a member of the yuan family¡¯s side branch, he had never enjoyed such treatment in the past. It had to be said. Lin xiaojiu really knew how to enjoy himself! He would not treat himself badly anywhere! Yuan Kang thought. ¡°First aunt, I¡¯m hungry ...¡± Yuan Bao tugged at the corner of Lin Hanxing¡¯s shirt, his little face looking pink and tender!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s find a quiet ce to eat first.¡± Lin Hanxing said lightly as he pinched Yuan Bao¡¯s face. Compared to the time when they came in a few separate cars, this time, the group of people sat together. They were obviously looking forward to the first meal of their trip to country G. I¡¯m telling you guys, if you¡¯re treating a guest to a meal in country G, you won¡¯t easily go to a big hotel! Yuan Kang acted like an olddy, calm andposed. ¡°Special nightclubs and food stalls are our first choice!¡± As he spoke, Yuan Kang snapped his fingers. He told the driver the location in Gnguage. Everyone could see that Yuan Kang was like a fish in the water at this time,pared to his slightly reserved manner in Jiang city. He looked more and more lively. ¡°Little Hanxing, you didn¡¯te out this time just to go shopping, right?¡± Yan beixiao leaned back in his leather seat and raised his eyebrows at the expressionless Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao. This couple was good at everything. It was to do things in a unique style, as mysterious as possible. Not to mention that she had been by Lei Xiao¡¯s side for so many years and could not figure out his thoughts at times, even if little Hanxing told him what she was thinking, she might still have to take a few more turns to understand. However, the two of them understood each other the most in the world. Even if he didn¡¯t speak, he could understand the other party¡¯s intentions with just a look. It was really ... I¡¯m so jealous! ¡°If ninth youngdy says we¡¯re going shopping, then we¡¯re going shopping!¡± Bai Xi, who was like a little chili, opened his mouth and choked on it. It was still the same as before. Yuan Kang burst outughing. Seeing Yan beiming being defeated, his heart was filled with joy. ¡°Childish.¡± Sacred hands crossed his arms and snorted. The group of them soon arrived at their destination. It was a fishing vige in the southern state. The fishing vige was next to the Xun River, and the sea was just below the river. The locals of country G would always drive there during their rest days to buy and eat seafood. Sitting in the seafood restaurant by the river, the scenery would be beautiful if it was evening. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we came too early,¡± Yuan Kang felt that it was a pity, but he thought about it. Lin xiaojiu would definitely stay for at least half a year. He would have a chance sooner orter. ¡°Old habit, boss!¡± Yuan Kang shouted at the boss. When she turned around, she saw Lin Hanxing standing in front of arge cluster of red Fusang trees in full bloom. Lei Xiao was standing beside her and said something that made her smile. ¡°If you like it, pick one and wear it.¡± The boss looked at the handsome man and beautiful woman and couldn¡¯t help but smile. It was a Hokkien with a heavy ent. The boss said as he looked at Lei Xiao, then pointed at his right ear. After that, she turned around and went to tidy up the seafood. ¡°Ninth youngdy, what do you mean by that?¡± Jiang Xibao mimicked the boss and pointed at his right ear. He was a little confused. Fusang. She¡¯s the national flower of country G. Lin Hanxing said indifferently. ¡°The flowernguage is a fresh love or subtle beauty.¡± A bright red Fusang flower was pinned on her white finger, and she put it in the ck hair by her right ear. Flowers and beauties. They had always been the mostpatible. Jiang Xibao could not help but be stunned. it¡¯s said that the local girls of country G will put the Japanese in their ears. The left side means ¡®I want to have a lover¡¯, and the right side means¡¯ I already have a lover¡¯. That was why the boss pointed at his right ear after he nced at Lei Xiao. ¡°Is it good?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Lei Xiao and smiled. The breeze blew, and even her ck hair was slightly raised. ¡°It¡¯s nice.¡± His cold star had always been the most beautiful star in the sky. ¡°The seafood is here. Do the two over there want to spend some time together?¡± Yan beixiao shouted at the top of his lungs. Along with his voice,rge tes of seafood were sent over, and the people who saw it were surprised. Although this group of young masters didn¡¯t get to eat anything in the past, everything was still fresh when they first arrived in country G. It was inevitable that they would feel a little more rxed. What the future would be like, that was something to think about after eating! Just as Lin Hanxing turned around, Lei Xiao¡¯srge palm had already reached out from behind and held her small hand. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat,¡± .................. This was the first meal they had since they arrived in country G, and everyone had a good meal. Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, only had in noodles in front of him. There was no toasting and only a few pieces of green vegetables. It was particrly eye-catching among the remains of the seafood on the table. Lin Hanxing passed a stack of papers to Yuan Kang. Yuan Kang was stunned. Obviously, he recognized that it was the one that old man Li had given to Lin Hanxing when they were at the Li family. At that time, in order to avoid suspicion, he didn¡¯t move forward. Now, she was actually showing him this thing? Yuan Kang took it in a daze. He lowered his head to take a look and took a deep breath. Seeing him like this, Yan beixiao, who was sitting closest to him, leaned over to take a look. ¡°F * ck, only one?¡± Yan beixiao cried out. The others did not know what was going on, only Lei Xiao poured a cup of warm water for Lin Hanxing. Out of the 43nd deeds controlled by the Li family, only one family was left to pay the rent? What the f * ck was this! ¡°Yuan Kang,¡± Lin Hanxing took a sip of warm water, his long eyshes slightly closed, hiding all his emotions. ¡°Go arrange the route. I want to go through all these shops before evening. Thest one ...¡± He said. Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand fell on one of the names. ¡°It¡¯s this!¡± Chapter 1234 1234 Each of them was overflowing with wealth The ce Lin Hanxing pointed to was the only shop that was still paying rent. PU Ji herbal tea! Lin Hanxing did not say anything after that. He continued to drink his water calmly. ¡°You want to touch them?¡± Yuan Kang skimmed through it, and his expression suddenly became subtle. The original head of the Li n ... What a wonderful person! Yuan Kang couldn¡¯t help sighing after looking at the name list in his hand and the map in his mind. As a local Chinese who had grown up on thisnd, no one knew the mysteries of thisnd better than him. ¡°Boss, do you have a map?¡± Soon, the boss handed them a map of the tourists. ¡°Just you wait!¡± Yuan Kang couldn¡¯t wait to start drawing on the map. Other than Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao, the rest of the people craned their necks to look at Yuan Kang drawing on the map. Soon, the prototype was formed. ¡°Look again now!¡± He pushed the marked 43rd spot in front of everyone. they¡¯re all from the East to the West, separated by this Street! Suddenly, Liang yuran spoke in a deep voice, and his hand drew a line in the air. ¡°The Western part is under the Hong gang¡¯s jurisdiction. As for the eastern part ...¡± Yuan Kang suddenly drew a big circle on the map! ¡°It¡¯s already been seized by the second Princess Consort¡¯s maiden family!¡± The Hong gang and the second Princess Consort¡¯s maiden family? Although these people didn¡¯te to country G previously, just hearing these two names, one could tell that they had a big background! Yuan Kang rubbed his hands excitedly. If the Li family still controlled the real power of these territories, whether it was the Hong gang or the second Princess Consort¡¯s maiden family, it would be no different from taking drastic measures! The previous patriarch of the Li family was really far-sighted! But unfortunately ... ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to move!¡± Yuan Kang added after hesitating for a while. ¡°It¡¯s especially hard to move!¡± Yuan Kang seemed to feel that his tone was not good enough, so he added another sentence. In the ears of others, the difficulty could be heard! A click. Lin Hanxing ced the cup on the table. ¡°So what?¡± The river Wind blew, lifting her long hair like a waterfall. Even the red Fusang flower moved. It was a casual sentence. It was as if all the dangers in front of him were just the asional River Wind. ¡°Ha.¡± Lin Hanxing turned his head to look at the river and suddenly sneered. What about the Hong gang? So what if it was the second Princess Consort¡¯s family? Didn¡¯t shee here to teach them a lesson? Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Lin Hanxing. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± .................. The sun was setting. ¡°This is the forty-second shop, the hundred herbs shop.¡± This was thergest Chinese medicine shop in Xun province. Where there were Chinese people, there would definitely be Chinese medicine. Although Western medicine was effective quickly, it could only treat the symptoms and not the root of the problem. Each had its own advantages and disadvantages. However, for Chinese people of a certain age, they still had a deep feeling for Chinese medicine. As long as the Chinese existed, the Chinese medicine would not die out. ¡°What a coincidence, this forty-third shop¡¯s PU Ji herbal tea is just across the street!¡± For the entire afternoon, they drove along the route that Yuan Kang had set and stopped at their destination. Lin Hanxing would observe for about two to three minutes each time, then call for a car to move on to the next target. Just like this. After walking and stopping for a while, he finally went to all the ces marked on the map in the afternoon. To others, it was just a cursory nce. However, it was hard to say what it meant to Lin Hanxing. But ... No matter which title deed the shop was, they were all rich. Even like this, he still didn¡¯t pay the rent ... ¡°Everyone is tired. Let¡¯s go to that herbal tea shop to rest.¡± After another two to three minutes, Lin Hanxing retracted his gaze from the entrance of the hundred herbs shop and said indifferently, ¡± He could finally get out of the car! Everyone couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. No matter how luxurious the car was, sitting in it for an entire afternoon would still make one¡¯s back ache! The group of people entered the herbal tea shop. The strange thing was that,pared to the bustling business across the street, this century-old shop, which had been in existence since they went to Southeast Asia, was deserted. Besides them, there were only a few people in it. country G¡¯s alcohol tax is very high. They usually don¡¯t drink when they eat. Yuan Kang exined. Seeing that so many people had suddenlye to this table, the boss, who had been dozing off, came over with the menu. ¡°Xi Bao.¡± Lin Hanxing suddenly called out Xi Bao¡¯s name. Jiang Xibao, who was enviously looking at the menu, suddenly raised his head and eximed. Then, Lin Hanxing casually mentioned a few medicinal herbs. ¡°Do you remember it?¡± Jiang Xibao repeated. He did not expect her to really remember it. ¡°Go to the opposite side and buy it.¡± ¡°Hey, miss ...¡± The boss seemed to have heard that she wanted someone to buy medicine from the opposite side and hurriedly spoke, but his expression still looked a little hesitant. He hesitated whether he should ask or not. ¡°Please speak.¡± Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at him with a smile. Since she had told him the name of the Chinese medicine, Lin Hanxing had noticed that the boss¡¯s expression seemed a little off. Finally, when she asked Xi Bao to buy it, he spoke. ¡°I¡¯m being meddlesome,¡± The boss sighed, then looked around and said in a low voice. ¡°If you really want to get medicine, why don¡¯t you go a hundred meters East? there¡¯s a Xue¡¯s shop. The medicine there ...¡± The boss¡¯s eyes wereplicated. ¡°It¡¯s genuine!¡± The boss¡¯s words were really meaningful. ¡°We heard that the hundred herbs shop is the most famous, so we came here.¡± Lin Hanxing blinked and replied softly. ¡°I ... Sigh, forget it. Just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± The boss smiled bitterly, as if he thought that Lin Hanxing and the others were treating him as a medicine prop, and did not say anything more. ¡°Ninth youngdy, should I still go?¡± Jiang Xibao was a little confused when he was interrupted by the boss. ¡°Go.¡± A simple word expressed his attitude. ¡°Then I want to drink sugar cane juice!¡± After saying this, Jiang Xibao left. Lin Hanxing looked at her back and couldn¡¯t help but smile and shake his head. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bai Xi looked at Holy hand curiously and saw that he was drawing something on the table with his hand. ¡°Most of the people we went this afternoon had this symbol!¡± Sacred hands thought for a moment. Not all of them, but most of them had such a symbol. ¡°The Chamber of Commerce.¡± Suddenly, Thunder valiant said two words in a deep voice. ¡°There¡¯s still such a thing as a Chamber of Commerce?¡± Bai Xi was dumbfounded. She thought that this was a phrase that would only be heard in TV shows. ¡°PU CI Chamber of Commerce!¡± Yuan Kang lowered his voice and said. ¡°PU CI Chamber of Commerce, a subsidiary of the Hong gang.¡± Jiang Xibao had already returned with the medicine. Seeing that she was walking towards the herbal tea shop, someone seemed to be poking his head out from the hundred herbs shop. ¡°Ninth youngdy, I¡¯ve bought the medicine.¡± Jiang Xibao sat down as he spoke, not noticing that Liang yuran had taken the medicine bag for her. have you guys heard? the yuan family has chosen a new heir ... Not far away, the two of them were having a heated conversation. Chapter 1235 1235 There¡¯s a problem with this medicine? ¡°Do you even need to hear about this? It¡¯s all over the streets!¡± Jiang Xibao, who had taken a big gulp of lime and sugar cane juice, heard the two people not far away talking about the yuan family. She subconsciously wanted to turn around, but her head was suddenly grabbed by a big palm, which interrupted her action of turning back. Jiang Xibao turned his head to take a look. Coincidentally, his eyes met Liang yuran¡¯s unperturbed ck eyes. ¡°Ha,¡± Liang yuran said coldly. Oh, ¡± Jiang Xibao replied. He was interrupted and forgot what he wanted to do just now. ¡°Yuanosan¡¯s wishful thinking has failed!¡± Lin Hanxing opened the medicine bag expressionlessly and casually picked up some to put into his mouth as he heard theughter from the other side. However, before he could deliver it, his wrist was grabbed. With a tremble, all the medicine fell to the ground. Lin Hanxing raised her head and saw Lei Xiao¡¯s sharp eyes staring at her with a serious face. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to eat it!¡± These three words came out of Lei Jing¡¯s mouth in an overbearing manner. ¡°What kind of family do you think the Lin family of Jiang city is? Won¡¯t You Be crazy with joy if you get all the glory of the yuan family?¡± The sound of chatting could be heard again. ¡°I¡¯m just trying the medicine, I¡¯ll spit it out on the spot.¡± Lin Hanxing exined patiently. Only then did the Thunder valiant beast let go of her wrist, but his eyes were still fixed on her. ¡°Where? Who else is there in the Lin family!¡± From the tone of his voice, it was obvious that this person knew some inside information. Even the owner of the herbal tea shop came over curiously. ¡°Those who died died! He¡¯s crazy!¡± His tone was like a storyteller, causing the people around to be stunned. On this side. Lin Hanxing reached out and put the medicine in his mouth, chewing it with his teeth. ¡°Spit it out.¡± Just as he was about to vomit, Thunder Valiant¡¯s voice rang in his ears. The Butler. Just as these three words appeared in her mind, Lin Hanxing had already obediently spat the medicinal dregs to the side. ¡°What do you mean? Why did they all die or go crazy?¡± Lin Hanxing pushed the medicine packet in front of sacred hands and looked at him calmly. Sacred hands was stunned. Then, he followed Lin Hanxing¡¯s example and put the medicinal herbs into his mouth to chew. ¡°What¡¯s the deal with this?¡± Although Yan beiming did not understand, he followed suit and stuffed the food into his mouth. Bai Xi and Yuan Kang also reached out their hands at the same time. ¡°It¡¯s all because of this Lin xiaojiu!¡± The man on the other side was full of energy, telling him what his rtives in Jiang city had told him. Although he added some details, it was still close to the truth! ¡°Bah!¡± Sacred hands spat out the medicine, and his face darkened. ¡°I¡¯ve tasted it.¡± Lin Hanxing said these four words indifferently. He picked up the herbal tea in front of him and took a sip to dilute the taste of the medicine in his mouth. ¡°Is there a problem with this medicine?¡± Yan beiming was a little shocked and quickly spat out the medicine in his mouth. ¡°This medicine is simply an old medicine.¡± It was nice to say that it was Chen Yao. ¡°Are they fake?¡± Bai Xi hesitated and pointed at the bag. ¡°It¡¯s not fake,¡± ¡°However, I¡¯d be thanking the heavens if even half of the Medicine¡¯s effects remained!¡± Sacred hands ¡®tone was obviously not good. Lin Hanxing sipped on his herbal tea and did not say anything, but the voices from the table not far away came again. ¡°The Lin family was destroyed, and the he family didn¡¯t escape either, not to mention the Fang family and so on ...¡± In any case, those who opposed her did not have a good ending! Oh my God! Did Lin xiaojiu design all of this? ¡± When the others heard this, their faces were filled with shock. It was unknown if they were shocked because the other party was a woman or because she was young! Or perhaps they were shocked by her methods! I¡¯ve only heard of Lin xiaojiu¡¯s looks ... As he spoke, the man gave him a thumbs up, but then he seemed to feel that it was not enough, so he suddenly raised it up again. ¡°The most well-known thing about her is the mole at the corner of her right eye ...¡± ¡°Boss, bill please.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice pulled the boss back to reality. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m here.¡± The owner stood up in a hurry. He just wanted to pay the bill quickly and go back to listen to the next part. He quickly took the bill and calcted the result in his heart. He wiped off the change and reported a number. However, when his gaze swept over the Chinese medicine packets in the hundred herbs shop, his eyes became a little moreplicated. The next second. There was a dull thud. The Chinese medicine packet flew in an arc in the air and fell into the trash can. ¡°This ...¡± The boss raised his head abruptly. He first subconsciously looked at the hundred herbs shop across the street, then turned his head to look at the person who had thrown the medicine away. It didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t look up, but when he did, he suddenly took a deep breath. From the boss¡¯s direction, he could see the small mole at the corner of her right eye! The group stood up. He walked outside. ¡°That ...¡± The boss shouted out these two words. Lin Hanxing heard him and stopped in his tracks. He turned around and looked at him. All of a sudden. The boss shivered. The two people who had been chatting about the yuan family also noticed the subtle change here, stopped talking and turned their heads. When he saw the woman standing in the middle, he held his breath. She didn¡¯t know which family she was from. He¡¯s really good looking! The boss mumbled for a long time, but he still couldn¡¯te up with an exnation. Seeing Yuan Kang and the others ¡°impatience, he suddenly heard a faintugh. ¡°Boss.¡± Lin Hanxing said softly as he turned the Dragon-Phoenix ring on his finger. ¡°If someonees to ask, just tell them the truth.¡± .................. ¡°Hundred herbs? Bah! You¡¯re really tarnishing our ancestor¡¯s reputation!¡± Bai Xi couldn¡¯t help but ask as soon as he got into the car. it¡¯s an old medicine, and its efficacy has been reduced by half. If you want to recover, you have to get more medicine from them. This little scheme is as loud as it can be! ¡°Something doesn¡¯t seem right.¡± Jiang Xibao tilted his head and squeezed out a sentence after a long time. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan Beichen¡¯s interest was piqued, and his hand was about tond on Jiang Xibao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°There aren¡¯t many guests inside.¡± That was why he felt that something was wrong. The car had not driven for long when the sound instion board was knocked. ¡°Mr. Ley, someone is following us.¡± Hearing this, the few people who were talking quieted down and looked at Lin Hanxing. At this moment, Lin Hanxing was ying a rope-flipping game with Yuan Bao. Even when he heard Lei Xiao¡¯s subordinate¡¯s words, he still did not respond. ¡°Don¡¯t go back to the Li family for the time being. Let them follow.¡± Lei Xiao looked at Lin Hanxing and said coldly. The soundproof panel closed again. Night fell. The lights were just lit. Lin Hanxing¡¯s phone suddenly beeped with a timer. As soon as she picked it up, Zhan Nanheng¡¯s face popped out. ¡°Hi, my childhood friend!¡± ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing hung up without a word. In the next second, the countdown for FaceTime sounded again. ¡°Speak properly.¡± The moment he picked up, Lin Hanxing said coldly to Zhan Nanheng. ¡°Nee-nee-nee-nee-nee-nee ...¡± Yuan Bao, who was standing beside Lin Hanxing, made a few faces at Zhan Nanheng. Zhan Nanheng¡¯s adorable doll-like face perfectly interpreted what it meant to be ¡®the baby is aggrieved, but the baby won¡¯t say¡¯! I¡¯ve sent you the location. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal! Chapter 1236 1236 How is it just a simple medicine shop? Zhan Nanheng invited them to a meal at the most high-end hotel in Xun city. Whether the food was good or not was another matter. But it was extremely safe. Lin Hanxing walked in expressionlessly. When he saw uncle Jin, who was smiling like Maitreya, his brows rxed. ¡°Uncle Jin, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Ever since he had sent uncle Jin to country G, he had already helped Zhan Nanheng block several schemes in the open and in secret. ¡°Hello, pretty boy uncle!¡± Yuan Bao raised his little devil horns obediently. ¡°......¡± Zhan Nanheng took a deep breath and decided to kill the impulse to strangle this little thing in the cradle! He was still a child! What else could he do? Of course it was ... Forgive him! ¡°There are a few flies downstairs that followed us. Tell your people not to do anything.¡± She still had use for it. Hearing this, Zhan Nanheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. This action made his well-known handsome face in country G even more charming. Lin xiaojiu, you¡¯ve just arrived, and you¡¯re already causing trouble? ¡± Zhan Nanheng said, smiling. ¡°Where are you from? Do you need my help?¡± Zhan Nanheng said as he straightened his back and looked at Lei Xiao. Yingluo, I have six pack abs! My uncle has eight pieces! Yingluo, I¡¯m one of Mysia¡¯s top 1 celebrities! Hehehe, my uncle is the president of TOP1! Yingluo, I¡¯m rich! He he he! Ha! Da? The past was unbearable. Seeing Lei Xiao, Zhan Nanheng subconsciously wanted to show off his manliness. ¡°I¡¯m not Gay.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s voice was so cold that it could freeze ice. The crowd was silent for two seconds, then burst intoughter. ¡°......¡± Zhan Nanheng¡¯s face was livid. He wasn¡¯t either! This Lei fellow was indeed too annoying! ¡°It¡¯s the people from the hundred herbs shop.¡± Lin Hanxing reached out to cover the wine ss in front of Lei Xiao and poured him a ss of warm water. When Zhan Nanheng heard the words ¡®hundred herbs shop¡¯, his expression froze. ¡°Did you say the hundred herbs shop?¡± Under Lin Hanxing¡¯s instruction, Yuan Kang briefly exined what had happened in the afternoon. ¡°You¡¯re saying that the hundred herbs shop is on the Li family¡¯snd, and you¡¯re not paying?¡± It was Zhan Nanheng¡¯s first time hearing about these old things. Lin Hanxing nced at him but did not say anything. ¡°Do you know who the current owner of the hundred herbs medicine Hall is?¡± Seeing that Lin Hanxing was ignoring him, Zhan Nanheng coughed and said mysteriously. ¡°Who is it?¡± Yuan Kang asked out of curiosity. ¡°He¡¯s the brother-inw of the second Princess Consort,¡± This time, Zhan Nanheng didn¡¯t keep them in suspense and told everyone the answer directly. ¡°You know that the medicine there is wrong?¡± Lin Hanxing said leisurely, his eyes sweeping over Zhan Nanheng¡¯s adorable baby face. ¡°The medicine there is divided into different grades.¡± As soon as he said this, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Zhan Nanheng. The fish head soup in the middle of the table was steaming, and the candlelight flickered under the specially-made tes. alright, send them to the royal family. Leave the inferior ones for high prices. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll use this money to hit second Prince farrick!¡± Lin Hanxing listened and yed with the teacup in his hand without saying a word. ¡°But I heard that the owner of the hundred herbs medicine Hall used to be surnamed Xue. The medicine Hall was taken away by the second Princess Consort¡¯s brother-inw after some tricks.¡± Unfortunately, who could win against the royal family? Even if he suffered a loss, he would swallow it with blood! ¡°It¡¯s not a simple medicine shop ...¡± As they were talking, someone knocked on the door. After uncle Jin got up and opened the door, there was a wave of whispers before the door was closed from the outside. ¡°Is it still because of that matter?¡± However, Zhan Nanheng raised his head and looked at uncle Jin. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at uncle Jin and said indifferently. ¡°A strange thing.¡± Zhan Nanheng seemed to have thought of something and smiled. ¡°Tell us about it.¡± Yan beixiao interrupted, and even Bai Xi and Jiang Xibao looked at him curiously. two days ago, elder su from the Rou City state¡¯s royal family didn¡¯t bring his granddaughter here. He said he was here to see a doctor. The royal family has been busy with this for the past two days. Zhan Nanheng raised his chin slightly as he spoke. ¡°See a doctor?¡± Yuan Kang was surprised. This could be considered a secret of the royal family. ¡°Yes, to see a doctor! Oh right, five minutes ago, they left for the hundred herbs shop, saying that they wanted to find a Chinese medicine doctor to treat them, but for some reason ...¡± Lin Hanxing had stopped fiddling with the teacup. ¡°A person doesn¡¯t do things for no reason.¡± When she spoke, everyone¡¯s chopsticks stopped moving. A few pairs of eyes fell on Lin Hanxing. Did she have an idea when she said that? ¡°Bring those people up.¡± Just as everyone was holding their breath and specting, Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice rang out again, and he suddenlyughed. And this smile made everyone stunned. At the same time, a chill ran down his back. In the past, they rarely saw Lin Hanxing smile like this. However, every time she smiled like this, it meant that someone was about to get into big trouble! And this time ... Who would be the unlucky one? Oh my God, little Hanxing, stopughing. My legs are getting cold from yourughter! Yan Beichen could not help but speak up. He ced a hand on his eyelids, wanting to cry but no tears came out. He was so scared that his legs were trembling. With a ¡°pa¡± sound, Lei Xiao smacked the back of Yan beiming¡¯s head. ¡°It should be!¡± Bai Xi added. While they were talking, the few people in charge of following them from the hundred herbs shop downstairs had been forcibly brought up. ¡°Do I need to leave?¡± Zhan Nanheng raised an eyebrow. ¡°No need,¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly. anyway, there are already many people who wanted you dead but were killed instead. What¡¯s the big deal if there are a few more today? Lin Hanxing poured himself a cup of tea as he spoke. He slowly drank it. This meant ... After this period of tempering, Zhan Nanheng was no longer the same as before. Hearing Lin Hanxing¡¯s words, his long and narrow eyes narrowed. He didn¡¯t make a sound. He was brought up very quickly. He was still struggling with all his might until he was pushed into the room by the subordinates sent by the eldest consort to secretly protect Zhan Nanheng. He couldn¡¯t stop cursing. ¡°It¡¯s too noisy,¡± Lin Hanxing said as he fiddled with the knife and fork on the table. Upon hearing this, uncle Jin, who was smiling like a Maitreya Buddha, suddenly stood up and walked to one of them. The next second, he grabbed the man¡¯s cor and brought him to Lin Hanxing¡¯s side. There was a thump. She lifted the man¡¯srge hand and ced it on the table. ¡°Do you know who is behind our hundred herbs shop? You dare to be so arrogant! Believe it or not, I¡¯ll dismember you into a thousand pieces with a phone call!¡± The man shouted out of fear, but as soon as he finished speaking, he chuckled. Heughed again! Yan beiming and the rest felt their hair stand on end. ¡°What did you just say? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly. Can you say it again?¡± Lin Hanxing said casually. Please don¡¯t open your mouth ... This thought appeared in everyone¡¯s mind for no reason. However, that person was obviously slow-witted, and he actually opened his mouth and repeated it without missing a word or panting! ¡°Ah ...¡± Screams rang out! Chapter 1237 1237 Do you know who he is? The fear of an impending storm gradually filled the air! The fork that was fiddling with Lin Hanxing¡¯s hands was now stuck straight into the table beside the man¡¯srge palm! He was so close to bleeding on the spot! The heart-wrenching cry made one of his subordinates at the door break in. However, when he saw this scene ... He couldn¡¯t help but be stunned on the spot, not daring to move even half a step! Zhan Nanheng continued to pick up the food in front of him with his chopsticks and put a piece of meat bone tea into his mouth without a change in expression. The others were the same. ¡°Get out.¡± Lin Hanxing looked up, his deep eyes fell on his men. Originally, these people were only supposed to listen to Zhan Nanheng¡¯s orders. However, by the time they reacted, he was already standing outside the private room. He had even closed the door for them from the outside. Upon realizing this, the subordinate sent by the great consort to protect Zhan Nanheng broke out in a cold sweat. They were actually intimidated by a little girl? ¡°It¡¯s too noisy,¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. This was the second time she had said these words. ¡°Yes, ninth youngdy.¡± Uncle Jin was still smiling like a Maitreya Buddha. However, in the next second, the smile on uncle Jin¡¯s face suddenly disappeared. His five fingers curled and clenched tightly on the other party¡¯s throat. The scream that was about to break through the roof waspletely drowned out in an instant! With a click, there was no more sound. From the beginning to the end, Lin Hanxing had a cold expression on his face. He did not even frown. The other people who had been moring with this man felt as if a pair of invisible hands had sped their throats. Their necks were stiff, and the blue veins on their necks were clearly visible because of fear. Not to mention therge beads of sweat on his forehead! Now, these people finally understood one thing. The first ¡®too noisy¡¯ was a warning. Unfortunately, none of them understood what he meant! Until the second sentence ... Lin Hanxing did not care about what these people were thinking. He expressionlessly pulled out the fork that had been inserted into the back of the man¡¯s hand, ced it in the cup in front of him, and stirred it. ¡°Uncle Jin,¡± Lin Hanxing picked up the teacup and handed it to uncle Jin without even looking at it. ¡°He¡¯ll do.¡± Lin Hanxing pointed at a random person. The Maitreya-like smile appeared on uncle Jin¡¯s face again. However, in the eyes of those people, it was more shocking than an evil ghost. They ... They didn¡¯t want to die! However, after what had just happened, no one dared to make a loud noise even though they were afraid! They were afraid! He was afraid that the third sentence would kill him by saying ¡®too noisy¡¯! He was shaking like a sieve! Uncle Jin came to the person Lin Han was pointing at, hisrge palm gripping the person¡¯s jaw tightly. With a click, water was forced into the person¡¯s mouth. Everything was happening in silence! ¡°Eldest uncle, eldest uncle ...¡± Yuan Bao, whose eyes were covered by the Thunder valiant beast, had no idea what was going on outside. It was just that it was so noisy just now. Why was there no movement? ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± After the man finished his drink, Lin Hanxing said coldly to the few frightened waiters. What? What do you not believe? The group of hundred herbs shop¡¯s workers did not react for a long time. The few people who knew Lin Hanxing¡¯s style of doing things looked at each other andughed. Yingluo, do you know who is behind our hundred herbs shop? You dare to be so arrogant! Believe it or not, I¡¯ll tear you into pieces with one phone call! She really didn¡¯t believe it! ¡°Call your men in to clean up.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered slightly. These words were clearly directed at Zhan Nanheng. He tapped his finger on the table. Zhan Nanheng smiled and made a hand gesture. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll scare that little thing! Soon, everything was cleaned up, and even the tableware on the table was changed. It was carried out quietly. By the time Lei min released his hand from Yuan Bao¡¯s eyes, there was no longer any trace of the terrifying smell in the room. Other than the few people still kneeling on the ground. ¡°Wait, help me identify who told you to follow me.¡± Lin Hanxing asked for an extra bowl of sweet pear and ced it in front of Yuan Bao. His voice was cold and calm. One couldn¡¯t hear any substantial emotions from it. However, for some reason, none of the people kneeling on the ground dared to be as arrogant as they were when they first came in. Lin Hanxing held the newly changed spring tea in front of him, letting the White mist rise. ¡°......¡± Hearing that, the group of people sucked in a cold breath. This was really terrible! She still wanted to confront him face to face? ¡°Little girl, I see that you¡¯re still young. Why don¡¯t you listen to my advice and don¡¯t provoke our boss!¡± The one who knelt at the back finally spoke. ¡°Hundred herbs and the royal family are rted ...¡± However, before the man could finish speaking, he saw Lin Hanxing reach out and point in Zhan Nanheng¡¯s direction. ¡°Do you know who he is?¡± There was a rare hint of ridicule in the cold voice. The man watched as the Rakshasa-like woman pointed at the man who was eating meat bone tea not far from her. The other party finally raised his head to look at him. ¡°You ... You are ...¡± Ever since he entered, all his attention had been ced on the little girl, so he naturally had no time to pay attention to others. But now ... Wasn¡¯t he the one who had been brought back to the royal family after the first Prince¡¯s death ... Eric, Zhan Nanheng? Who in country G would not recognize this iconic baby face? Could this be ... Could this be another game between the first and second wangfei? And they, the little shrimps who didn¡¯t know anything, had be cannon fodder? ¡°Good! I admit it!¡± .................. At the same time, in the hundred herbs shop. At this time, the door of the shop was closed, and no one dared to approach the door of this shop on the lively Street, because anyone could see the men who were standing in the dark like bodyguards. It was obvious that he had something on his waist. However, they seemed to be hiding in the dark in order not to attract attention. ¡°The restaurant is closed.¡± The owner of PU Ji herbal tea said to his assistant uneasily. ¡°Good ... Eh? Closing the shop?¡± The waiter was the one who stayed in the hotel. He subconsciously looked up at the clock hanging on the wall. This ... This was truly the red Rain of the world. Why are you closing so early today? ¡°Boss ...¡± ¡°What are you waiting for? close the shop if I tell you to!¡± The boss roared, and the waiter quickly did as he said. She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with the boss today. When he came in the evening, he had been feeling uneasy. Now, he even wanted to close the shop early. He was the only one here at night, but the boss went up to the second floor. It seemed like he wasn¡¯t going to leave? Who was he waiting for? ¡°Boss, tonight you ...¡± ¡°Sit down and have a drink with me.¡± The boss had opened the window on the second floor near the hundred herbs shop. Why did he have a feeling that something was going to happen across the street tonight? Chapter 1238 1238 Let¡¯s start from here If someone asks, just tell them the truth. This cold sentence kept appearing in the boss¡¯s mind, and his hand identally fell on the medicine bag he had picked up from the trash can. It was just as she said. After they left, the people from the hundred herbs shop really came over to ask. And he also told her the truth. The boss¡¯s gaze fell outside the window, but his expression did not soften at all. The mole on her right eye ... A mole ... The waiter quickly returned with the wine. He had just sat down when he heard an unusually muffled sound outside the window. ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± The boss sighed, feeling a sense of relief. It¡¯s finally here! .................. In the hundred herbs shop. At this moment, the second Princess Consort¡¯s brother-inw was standing in front of an elder in a respectful and even ttering manner. All the Chinese medicine doctors in the shop were called over and surrounded the little girl. He was obviously stumped by something. Apart from her dark blue face and thin body, the little girl didn¡¯t seem to have any serious illness. ording to elder su, he had already been to the hospital, but there were no results at all. That was why he came here to see them, to see if Chinese medicine could work. But ... No matter which four of them were good, this little girl had no problem. He was just a normal person! But these words ... No one present dared to be the first to speak, so they could only pretend to be busy and continue to ask themselves to stop. The second Princess Consort¡¯s brother-inwughed. Ever since he entered the room, the elder did not even open his eyes to look at him. Even when he spoke, he only responded with a few words. As the second Princess Consort¡¯s brother-inw was thinking about this, a loud bang suddenly came from the door. F * ck, I thought they were powerful. They¡¯re as weak as noobs. Yan beixiao spun the gun in his hand as he spoke. It was obvious that he had removed the gun from someone¡¯s body. Other than Bai Xi, who stayed in the car to take care of Yuan Bao, the group of people swaggered in. The couple in the middle gave off an inexplicable sense of fear. ¡°Who let you in? Who are you people?¡± The second Princess Consort¡¯s brother-inw quickly took two steps forward and immediately shouted angrily. However, when his eyes fell on Lin Hanxing, there was a hint of surprise and greed! ¡°Which one?¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly, and the three unclear words stunned everyone. The old man¡¯s bodyguards pointed their guns at him. Subconsciously, he thought that these men and women were trying to do bad things to old su. Almost at the same time, the people behind Lin Hanxing also pulled out their guns. The atmosphere instantly became tense. ¡°Eh?¡± Sacred hands ¡®eyes fell on the old man¡¯s face, and he seemed to be a little confused. He walked up to Lin Hanxing and whispered something in his ear. Lin Hanxing looked up at him. ¡°This is a personal grudge, it has nothing to do with you.¡± After a while, Lin Hanxing looked at the old man with an expressionless face. The old man looked at her. He seemed to have thought of something and raised his hand to make a gesture. The bodyguard slowly lowered the gun in his hand. There was no doubt. When Lin Hanxing saw this, he also lowered the gun in his hand. ¡°That ... That ... That¡¯s it!¡± All of a sudden, the sound of teeth chattering could be heard. He focused his eyes. There was actually someone hiding behind? Everyone¡¯s eyes followed the direction the man was pointing at. The destination was the man next to the second Princess Consort¡¯s brother-inw, who used to be the most arrogant person in the past. ¡°Ah Xiao,¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Mr. Ley?¡± The old man raised his eyebrows. He was not too sure at first, but the moment he heard the two words ¡®ah Xiao¡¯, he immediately connected it with the young man who controlled most of the independent sea routes in the overseas area in his mind. Lei Xiao did not even look at his opponent, he just ced the gun in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand. ¡°Please, cover the child¡¯s eyes and ears!¡± Lin Hanxing said to the old man. He understood tacitly. A cracking sound was heard. The gun was loaded. Just as everyone was caught off guard, Lin Hanxing expressionlessly raised the gun in his hand and aimed it at the manager of the hundred herbs shop. With a bang ... Everything had happened too quickly! When the smell of blood filled the air, the other party didn¡¯t even blink! Just like that! He was at a loss! With a dazed expression, they watched all of their faces fall backward! He was dead! ¡°You ...¡± The second Princess Consort¡¯s brother-inw¡¯s legs went soft and he sat on the ground. The Chinese medicine doctors who were originally in the hundred herbs shop squatted down in fear, as if they could not believe that someone wouldmit murder in the hundred herbs shop! ¡°Boss, the hundred herbs shop across the street ...¡± On the second floor of PU Ji herbal tea shop, the waiter¡¯s hands were trembling, and even his eyes were filled with panic. Gunshots! That was a gunshot? The boss looked across the street, and his hands couldn¡¯t help but tremble with excitement. Thinking of his old friend who had his shop taken away and squeezed out, he couldn¡¯t be more excited. It was that little girl ... ¡°The police, the police are here ...¡± The waiter couldn¡¯t help but shout again. ¡°Seal it! Seal the door! Don¡¯t let them get away!¡± They actually dared to be so unscrupulous, they must have eaten a bear¡¯s heart and a leopard¡¯s gall! Lin Hanxing¡¯s response was an undisguised sneer. On that delicate and fine porcin face, the cold ridicule filled the corners of her eyes and eyebrows, making her already vivid face even more vivid, as if she was a noble who walked out of a painting at a steady pace. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t leave.¡± As he spoke, Lin Hanxing looked around the interior of the hundred herbs medicine Hall until his eyes fell on therge medicine cab behind everyone. Then, he leisurely retracted his gaze. ¡°Let¡¯s start from here!¡± The first thing he had to do when hended in country G ... Let¡¯s start from here! .................. The police quickly sealed off the hundred herbs shop from the inside out, but the curiosity of the people outside could not be stopped! I heard that someone died in this hundred herbs shop! And it was done by a delicate little girl! One spread to ten, ten to a hundred. Not long after, everyone knew! The people from the nearby police stations were all gathered here and surrounded the ce. Everyone desperately stuck their heads in, hoping to see what the rumored delicate little girl looked like! ¡°Old PU, what happened?¡± The owner of Xue¡¯s medicine Hall walked over and saw a familiar face as soon as he got close. ¡°Old Xue, you have to believe me ...¡± The owner of PU¡¯s herbal tea suddenly grabbed the other¡¯s hand. His excited expression shocked everyone. this time, the heavens are really going to change!! At this time, the woman who everyone outside wanted to see was sitting on an exquisitely carved mahogany chair and slowly drinking hot tea. If it were not for the cold body lying on the ground, no one would believe it ... She was the one who had easily taken his life just now! Chapter 1239 1239 I¡¯m not afraid of making a big scene, I¡¯m only afraid that it¡¯s not big enough He didn¡¯t run away after taking someone¡¯s life, but he could still make tea and drink tea with a calm expression ... Whose little girl was this? ¡°Ninth youngdy, you came out in a hurry. The tea is not good.¡± Jiang Xibao said. From the first time Jiang Xibao met Lin Hanxing, he knew that Lin Hanxing liked to drink tea, so every time he went out with her, he would always bring a small bag with him. Unfortunately, he was in a hurry this time. When the onlookers outside heard this, they couldn¡¯t help but gasp. Now that someone had died, they still had the time to care if the tea was good or not? Even the police officers from country G couldn¡¯t help but look up at the woman sitting leisurely in the middle of the group. It was her. He had taken a person¡¯s life without a change in expression! Oh, wrong. At least she didn¡¯t forget to remind the others to cover the little girl¡¯s eyes and ears before killing her. He was really calm and ... How cold! ¡°Move! Get out of my way!¡± The director of the Xun province police, who had received the call, rushed over, sweating profusely. Seeing so many people blocking the door, she couldn¡¯t help but speak in exasperation! Someone actually dared to cause trouble in the hundred herbs shop, he must be tired of living! Not to mention that the hundred herbs shop was backed by the second Princess Consort, what¡¯s more, old su bu and the little princess of Rou city had alsoe to the hundred herbs shop today. He had repeatedly warned them that something would happen, but it still cost him his life! ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± After a simple and rough examination, the director suddenly turned his head and roared at Yan beiming! ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± No one responded, but the director¡¯s subordinates quickly came to him and reminded him in a low voice. ¡°The one drinking tea ... The one drinking tea ...¡± What? The one who drinks tea? The police chief wanted to take a deep breath and roar at the murderer, but when he saw the other party¡¯s face clearly ... He choked on the words he was about to say and started coughing uncontrobly! You¡¯re not joking? Her? Kill? Not the men behind her, but this woman whose wrist was only as thick as his ankle? The director¡¯s eyesmunicated with his subordinates. But the result was the same! director lemach, it¡¯s her! She killed people in my shop! The second Princess Consort¡¯s brother-inw shouted angrily when he thought of how he had just walked past the gates of hell! It was like a thunderp! Fortunately, old su and the little princess of Rou city weren¡¯t escorted back to the royal family for a temporary rest. Otherwise, he would really be finished! ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± The director finally spoke again, but his voice still sounded strange. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Lin Hanxing replied coldly, not avoiding the question at all. It was just two simple words, but it caused waves to rise in the surroundings! She didn¡¯t deny it? That¡¯s right, with so many eyes watching, there¡¯s no room for argument. ¡°You guys aren¡¯t locals?¡± The director squinted his eyes and asked again. ¡°No.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s reply was still the same, without any change in tone. However, after hearing her answer, the director heaved a long sigh of relief. They were just a group of foreigners without any background, so don¡¯t me him for being impolite! ¡°Men, bring these people back!¡± As he thought about this, the police chief¡¯s confidence seemed toe back. The urgency to solve this problem as soon as possible could be heard in his voice! ¡°Although you¡¯re not a local, aren¡¯t you curious why I chose this ce?¡± ¡°Why?¡± One of the G country police officers asked curiously. The director red at him fiercely, then coughed drily and turned his eyes to Lin Hanxing. ¡°Why?¡± He asked again in a rough voice. ¡°I¡¯m here to collect rent!¡± Lin Hanxing held a cup of tea in azy posture, but her words instantly stirred up the surrounding people! What? Collecting rent? What rent? The hundred herbs shop¡¯s rent? It was the biggest joke in the world! ¡°What a joke! What right do you have toe to our territory to collect rent?¡± The second Princess Consort¡¯s brother-inw was immediately enraged! ¡°Because I¡¯m from the Li family!¡± Lin Hanxing nced at the second Princess Consort¡¯s brother-inw, and he felt as if he had been struck by lightning! The Li ... Li family? ¡°It¡¯s her indeed ...¡± Outside the door, the owner of PU Ji herbal tea was still holding his old friend¡¯s hand tightly, extremely excited. Wanwan had only heard of Lin xiaojiu¡¯s looks ... The most well-known thing about her was the mole under her right eye ... ¡°Xi Bao.¡± After Lin Hanxing¡¯s words, Jiang Xibao took out the ounts of the hundred herbs shop¡¯s rent that he had prepared and began to read it out loud. The Li family recorded every single detail clearly. This scene was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations! The Li family had been in decline for too many years. Apart from a few people who still remembered it, how would the young people know the glory that the Li family had once enjoyed under li Yanyu¡¯s leadership? If only she could have stayed until now ... The owner of the PU¡¯s herbal tea shop felt his eyes heat up. If she had stayed until now, the position of the richest Chinese man in country G might have been taken by someone else! ¡°The total is ...¡± At the end of the reading, Jiang Xibao reported the number. As soon as he finished speaking, it was as if a drop of water had been thrown into a hot pot of oil, and everyone started to boil! Oh my God! This was an astronomical figure! you¡¯re talking nonsense! It was only at this moment that the second Princess Consort¡¯s brother-inw suddenly remembered that such a thing seemed to have happened! However, the Li family had been in ruins for many years. Which fool would still be willing to fork out real gold and silver to pay the rental fee? Not to mention how theter generations had resold it. Why did they have to pick their family first? And he even started a fight the moment he arrived? Was this money? This was clearly a threat! the title deed is here, and so is the proof. Why would I lie about something that can be easily found out? ¡± As he spoke, Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips slowly curved into a mocking smile. ¡°The Li family ...¡± Of course, the director of the police force had his own merits to be able to sit in his current position. He began to notice that something was not quite right. Not to mention the fact that this little girl didn¡¯t seem to be afraid at all after killing someone, she just had to bring up the matter of collecting rent at this time. Other people would want to hide their bad deeds, but she seemed to be ... The director¡¯s gaze fell on Lin Hanxing. It seemed that he was not afraid of making a big deal out of it, but afraid that it was not big enough! This feeling was too terrifying. When did such an extraordinary figuree to the Li family that had fallen to the point where no one remembered it? ¡°Director! Don¡¯t waste your breath on them! Bring them back to the police station! Bring them back to the police station!¡± The second Princess Consort¡¯s brother-inw came back to his senses from the huge amount of money, and his eyes were filled with ruthlessness. Since it involved money, these people could not be allowed to stay! They had to die! He had to die! When the police Director heard this, he broke out in a cold sweat. Why did he have such an ominous feeling? Especially when he met the woman¡¯s beautiful eyes that seemed to be smiling yet not smiling, the feeling became even stronger! ¡°It¡¯s a pity that they can¡¯t take me away, or rather ...¡± Chapter 1240 1240 Chapter 1240-shifting the disaster to the East ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to take me away!¡± Buzzzzzz! Wasn¡¯t this tone a little too big? Not qualified? Who was not qualified? The police? She had killed someone, but the G country police had no right to take her away? What kind of twisted logic was this? ¡°Savage! He¡¯s too Savage!¡± The second Princess Consort¡¯s brother-inw narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Hanxing gloomily. Because he had the second Princess Consort¡¯s back, no one in the entire snon province would dare to disrespect him like this! A nobody wanted to get a share of the loot from him! He was a member of the second Princess Consort¡¯s faction! Lin Hanxing looked at him with a half-smile, as if he was responding with his eyes. Savage, what can you do to me even if I¡¯m Savage? ¡°Who¡¯s arrogant?¡± While the situation in the shop was tense, aughing voice suddenly sounded from behind the crowd. It should be time for him to go on stage! Upon hearing these four people, everyone subconsciously turned around. Everyone was stunned by what they saw! The person who stood behind them and spoke was no stranger. Wasn¡¯t he the one who had just been acknowledged by the royal family and had experienced a legendary process of recing the first Prince¡¯s position ... The National treasure idol celebrity that everyone in country G knew about! Eric Zhan Nanheng! No one would have thought that he would appear here! It was simply ... It was too unbelievable! The younger girls had already started screaming at the face that was so close to them. This was the living Eric! But before they could get close, they were blocked by a man who was smiling like Maitreya Buddha in the blink of an eye! He had truly stopped all of them by himself. ¡°Why is it so lively?¡± The Zhan Nanheng of today was no longer an actor in the eyes of the royal family, but a real Prince who was known to be wandering among themon people. His identity was self-evident! But ... It¡¯s broken! After seeing Zhan Nanheng, the police Director broke out in a cold sweat. He subconsciously looked at the woman who was still sitting therezily. He had diverted the disaster to the East! After these four words involuntarily appeared in his heart, he suddenly shivered. That strong sense of foreboding the moment he saw Zhan Nanheng ... The dust settled! It had be a fact! ¡°Even the director is here?¡± Zhan Nanheng pretended to be surprised. He looked around and finally fixed his eyes on the body on the ground. ¡°So it was this person who wanted to assassinate me?¡± BOOM! Like a sudden p of thunder on a dry day, the people who had been excited by Zhan Nanheng¡¯s appearance just now felt cold all over and couldn¡¯t say a word for a long time. They only felt that there was something wrong with their ears! No one dared to speak! The pain of the first Prince¡¯s passing had not yet faded, and the suspicions that had arisen from the first Prince¡¯s death had not yet faded away. But now, the word ¡°assassination¡± had been so grandly ced on the table! It was too terrifying! ¡°......¡± Furthermore, who here didn¡¯t know who was the one supporting the hundred herbs shop! The second Princess Consort! After all the talking and beating around the bush ... Who would have thought that a simple murder case could lead to such aplicatedwork of connections? And the source of all this ... Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at the woman who still had the same expression. She was still drinking her tea unhurriedly. ¡°You can¡¯t just say that!¡± The second Princess Consort¡¯s brother-inw broke out in a cold sweat from the shock. He suddenly raised his tone and looked straight at Zhan Nanheng. ¡°You, you guys are in cahoots!¡± ¡°This is a set-up! This is a trap!¡± Dong! Before anyone could react, Lin Hanxing mmed the teacup in his hand onto the table. Everyone was shocked! ¡°Frame?¡± ¡°Framed?¡± She slowly got up, her beautiful eyes dyed with ruthlessness. Thatziness disappeared in an instant. Even the men present would be afraid of this appearance, let alone the second Princess Consort¡¯s brother-inw who was used to bullying people. ¡°You ... You ...¡± ¡°This person was sent out from the hundred herbs shop. In the past, these people were also your shop¡¯s workers. Whether you want to frame or frame them, they will always be rted to you!¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly. Every word was like a de! It was so painful that they couldn¡¯t breathe! ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! I only told him to send people ...¡± The second Princess Consort¡¯s brother-inw suddenly stopped! He looked at Lin Hanxing in shock, as if he suddenly understood something. After a while. Then, he turned his gaze to the corpse! He finally understood! The Chief Police Officer slowly closed his eyes. Obviously, he understood the moment the second Princess Consort¡¯s brother-inw said those words! This woman, from the moment she entered the room to kill ... He had been waiting here! Only living people could speak. Only a living person would exin. A living person ... Only then can you quibble! However, when a person died, there was nothing left. If ck could be said to be white, white could naturally be said to be ck! So what if the second Princess Consort¡¯s brother-inw said that these people were only sent to follow this group of suspicious men and women? who could prove that they were not sent for other purposes? Who can prove it! The police Director looked at Lin Hanxing. She was beautiful. That beauty was unforgettable. However, when it came to killing without spilling blood, no one present couldpare to him! ¡°I have already asked the first wangfei about this matter. Isn¡¯t su already aware of it?¡± Zhan Nanheng¡¯s eyes fell on the second Princess Consort¡¯s brother-inw. His cold lips curled into a smile, looking decent and Noble. ¡°Director,¡± As he spoke, Zhan Nanheng¡¯s gaze had already fallen on the police chief. su doesn¡¯t want to get involved in this matter personally, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you to make a trip there as a witness! At that moment, the director¡¯s heart was beating like a drum. A seemingly simple murder case had changed its tone in this tit-for-tat confrontation. It concerned the royal family, who could take it lightly? Moreover ... A Prince had just died! How could this be! How could this be? How did things turn out like this? No one knew the answer, because everyone was still in a state of confusion. Shouldn¡¯t they be taking the murderer away? How did he ... All of them? How did su get involved again? He even had to personally ask? They could not understand! The original owner of the hundred herbs shop, old Xue, who had his master and the shop forcefully snatched away by the second Princess Consort¡¯s brother-inw, was a hundred times more excited than anyone else! good and evil will always be rewarded. The heavenly Dao has a good reincarnation!!! His sonorous and powerful voice attracted Lin Hanxing¡¯s attention. Her line of sight crossed the crowd and met the other person¡¯s. At the same time, he saw the excitement in the other party¡¯s eyes. ¡°Good! Good!¡± Old Xue¡¯s tears flowed freely as if he had gone crazy! Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered as he tried to hide the emotions in his eyes. Good and evil will always be rewarded, and the heavenly Dao is good for reincarnation. There was actually another sentence after that. If you don¡¯t believe me, look up ... Who would the heavens spare! Chapter 1241 1241 We meet again, second Princess The night was dark. When the bronze gate of the pce opened, a corner of the mboyant snon royal family was lifted. Thebination of the local characteristics of snon city and the architectural style of the Spanish al-Ambra Pce made the entire Pce look majestic and luxurious. It was supposed to be bedtime. However, with the appearance of a group of people, the lights were back on. ¡°You bastard.¡± The second Princess Consort and her entourage walked quickly towards the Parliament Hall. Ever since she received the news, she had been in a state of uncontroble anger, and even her eyes had a rare ferocity. She had used it for many years to make the hundred herbs shop the only exclusive one in the entire Xun province that could provide medicinal herbs to the Imperial Pce. These were the benefits of real gold and silver! When he was at odds with the first wangfei, who would dare to cut off his source of ie ... Whose life did she want! ¡°Second wangfei, your appearance.¡± The nanny who had been by the second wangfei¡¯s side since she had married into the pce reminded her in a deep voice, instantly causing the second wangfei to stop in her tracks! Right! Appearance! The second wangfei took a deep breath and touched her temples with her hands. After making sure that everything was in ce, he signaled to the people around him to open the door. ¡°I¡¯ve already lost a son. Do you want me to lose a second one?¡± The moment the door opened, the first consort¡¯s powerful voice entered the second consort¡¯s ears. Thetter sneered in his heart. This idiot. Even though she had been married to su bu for so many years, she had never understood su bu¡¯s temperament. What kind of advice was unpleasant to the ear? a woman should do what a woman should do. Only by being as gentle as water could she gain benefits! For some reason, Lin xiaojiu¡¯s figure appeared in the second Princess Consort¡¯s mind. He was also an annoying thing! ¡°Sister is ying the sad card, so she¡¯s called su ...¡± The second Princess Consort¡¯s originally leisurely voice came to an abrupt end when she suddenly saw the person standing below! The flower-like smile on her face cracked like her voice! He took in a cold breath! It was her! The one that he was still disgusted with in his heart just now! Jiang city. Lin! Home! Small! Nine! She was still as beautiful as ever. As long as she stood there, the entire Pce seemed to lose its color! Why is it her? Why is it her again? Yingluo, I want you to help me kill someone. Who? Xuanji River City, Lin family¡¯s little ninth! This conversation appeared in her mind. The second Princess Consort¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at Lin Hanxing. She felt a chill run down her spine. If it was not for the nanny supporting her, she would have fallen to the ground in the next second. She didn¡¯t kill her! Was that why he came to find her so quickly? Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, stood on the spot with a calm expression. He looked at the second Princess Consort. After seeing the expression on her face as if she had seen a ghost, the corners of his mouth slowly curled up into a thin smile that only the two of them could understand. Yes, I¡¯m here. How could I note after you hurt my ah Xiao? They wanted my life. Alright. I¡¯m standing right here. If you have the ability,e and take it! If he didn¡¯t have the ability ... ¡°Wangfei, you have to help me!¡± The second Princess Consort¡¯s brother-inw was kneeling on the ground, crying with snot and tears. He could not understand. As long as he treated the little princess of Rou city tonight, he would be able to enjoy all the glory and even help the second Prince win over a strong ally on the road to the crown prince¡¯s position. But who knew ... All of this was ruined by that B * tch! As he spoke, the second Princess Consort¡¯s brother-inw turned and red at Lin Hanxing! Seated at the head of the table, Xun su did not close his eyes. It was as if he did not care about the noise below. The police Director stood at the side, but his back was already drenched in cold sweat! If he had known that it would be so big, why would he have rushed there in order to show his face in front of the second Princess Consort and caused so much trouble? ¡°We meet again, second Princess Consort.¡± Lin Hanxing said calmly as the second Princess Consort¡¯s brother-inw wailed. The second Princess Consort, who had just taken a deep breath and was about to speak, suddenly shivered when she heard this! Even the words that came out of his mouth were like a kite whose string had been cut off ... It flew! The second Princess Consort¡¯s brother-inw¡¯s wailing came to an abrupt end. What did that mean? This B * tch knows the second Princess Consort? ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Second Prince farrick, who was afraid that his mother would suffer, rushed over. He shouted in anger when he saw Lin Hanxing! Su bu finally opened his eyes. His brows furrowed slightly. However, when his gaze swept below and fixed on a certain spot, his expression finally changed. ¡°Mr ... Mr. Ray?¡± Su bu¡¯s voice was hoarse. After saying these words, he suddenly stood up and took a few steps forward. This sudden change shocked everyone in the royal family. The second Princess Consort bit her lower lip. He finally realized what he had missed! When she first came in, she only cared about looking after the Lin family¡¯s little ninth and had forgotten the most important thing! Thunder valiant beast! He was not just the president of the Lei Corporation! In his hands, he still held the lifeline of the independent sea,nd, and air routes! Not to mention the entire country G, how many people were eyeing him covetously? But no one dared to disrespect him! This was because the people who had such thoughts were no longer there. To rope him in. He was trying his best to rope them in. This was the only way he could benefit. As long as Lei Xiao was here, so what if Lin Hanxing had killed someone? besides ... She still had a legitimate reason! To assassinate the little bastard who had reced the first Prince! The second Princess Consort¡¯s eyes darkened. Lei min looked at the other party expressionlessly, and su bu was obviously walking towards him. ¡°Father, it¡¯s her! It was this woman! He was attending a cab meeting in the name of the yuan family¡¯s master! Confounding the inner Pavilion!¡± Just one step away. Back then, he had only been one step away from bing the new crown Prince. That eyesore was dead, and everyone knew that he was dead, but the cooked duck had flown away just like that! Xuanji¡¯s second Princess Consort ... Sometimes-Xuanji¡¯s victory and defeat could be decided in-single thought. Farrick was unwilling to ept this! He was unwilling to ept this! He was only one step away! Hearing the second Prince¡¯s words, the bystanders all sucked in a cold breath. On that day, everyone thought that it was certain that second Prince farrick would rece the deceased first Prince as Crown Prince, and that the royal family would announce it after the cab meeting. But what happenedter, if one were to use the simplest word to describe it ... It was strange! The second Prince did not be the Crown Prince. On the other hand, the royal family had always known that Eric had returned, but no one dared to say it out loud! Just like that, he reced the first Prince and was brought back by the first wangfei who had just lost her beloved son. Everyone wanted to know what had happened that day. But strangely, everyone who participated in the cab meeting this time kept their mouth shut! Only one thing was revealed. Women! A woman who could steal souls! A woman who yed everyone in her palm! Now, they had finally met her. Hearing the second Prince¡¯s words, su bu finally looked at Lin Hanxing. ¡°Who are you?¡± Su didn¡¯t ask. Chapter 1242 1242 You lied to him ¡°Jiang city, Lin family¡¯s little nine.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold and indifferent voice rang out in the silence. Inexplicably, it made one¡¯s heart turn cold. It was as if just by standing there, she gave people a bone-chilling shock. ¡°But, I prefer it when people call me Mrs. Lei.¡± His words were concise and to the point, without a word of nonsense. Lei Xiao¡¯s ice-like handsome face instantly changed when he heard this. In his eyes. What was the royal family? Su was nothing? What could that group of people do? The most important person was her! Mrs. Lei ... Lei Xiao¡¯s eyshes fluttered, he liked these three words! Showing off their love! Soo soo! After Yan beiming and Yuan Kang looked at each other, the same words appeared in their hearts! After that, he rolled his eyes twice, which was a rare sight! Only the first princess Consort noticed that when Zhan Nanheng heard the words ¡®Mrs. Lei¡¯, he was first stunned, and then his eyes and expression dimmed at the same time. Although it was only for a moment, it was enough to show his disappointment. At this point, no one was bothered about whether Lin xiaojiu had killed someone or not. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on her. Especially su bu. He looked at Lin Hanxing with his sharp eyes that had been through a lot. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re the one who killed someone?¡± After a while, su bu finally opened his mouth. These seemingly ordinary words had an indescribable taste in them. yes, I killed the mastermind who tried to assassinate a member of the royal family! Lin Hanxing replied indifferently. you¡¯re talking nonsense! When he heard the topic change again, the second Princess Consort¡¯s brother-inw recovered from his shock and shouted in surprise. ¡°However, this is not the most serious matter today.¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxingughed. Everyone¡¯s expression changed except for sacred hands Thunder valiant beast. What could be more serious than the assassination of a member of the royal family? The police Director stood not far away, his heart beating like a drum. This feeling was as if he had returned to the hundred herbs shop. As long as the woman didn¡¯t speak, no one could guess what kind of stormy waves she would bring next! What was this woman trying to say? ¡°Oh?¡± Hearing this, Su Dan¡¯s expression did not change, but his eyes clearly showed interest. ¡°Is there anything more serious that I don¡¯t know about?¡± There was nothing wrong with these words at first, but when the great wangfei heard them, her brows furrowed slightly. He nced over from the corner of his eye. As expected, Su Dan¡¯s palm was sped to the side in displeasure. He was suspicious by nature, and what he hated the most was people deceiving the upper and lower. His emotions were unpredictable. And this temperament had be even worse after the first Prince¡¯s death. ¡°This matter concerns elder su and the little princess of Rou city. Please invite them over.¡± What? The second Princess Consort couldn¡¯t believe her ears. How did it have anything to do with old su and the little princess of Rou city? Could it be ... The little princess¡¯s illness? As she thought about this, the second Princess Consort turned her head to look at her brother-inw who was still kneeling on the ground. Thetter had a nk look on his face. He clearly could not count on him for anything! As she thought of this, the second Princess Consort suddenly felt a sense of disgust. Lin xiaojiu, don¡¯t try to act mysterious. I think you were just incited by someone toe here and instigate this! Second Prince farrick didn¡¯t need to waste any time topete with her! ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the owner of the hundred herbs shop has a close rtionship with the second Princess Consort. I can¡¯t help but wonder what you¡¯re trying to hide by acting so flustered and exasperated.¡± Lin Hanxing looked at the second Prince with a half-smile. However, the second Princess Consort¡¯s expression changed instantly when she heard those words! ¡°Shut up!¡± The second Princess Consort was furious. She was obviously angry! ¡°Second Princess Consort, anger is harmful to the body. Why should you lower yourself to the level of a young man?¡± Zhan Nanheng interrupted. After all, he used to be a national treasure Idol star in country G. Even the second Princess Consort had to admit that it was too easy for him to win the favor of women with his face. ¡°......¡± Was he hinting that she was old? ¡°Enough!¡± Su bu said in a low voice, showing His Majesty. The others immediately fell silent. Su bu¡¯s eyes fell on Lin Hanxing gloomily. A while ago, news from Jiang city had reached him. In order to protect his fianc¨¦e, Lei Xiao used his life to block a bullet. Such feelings could not be faked. Moreover ... They had no choice but to cooperate with Lei Xiao for some secret business. Even if they did not want to, they had to give him face today. However, it was also because of this ... Su bu¡¯s gaze shifted from Lin Hanxing to his brother-inw. ¡°Go and invite the person over.¡± Her gaze was still on that person, but her words were directed at the servant beside her. ¡°Su bu ...¡± The second wangfei was about to stop her, but when she raised her head, she saw the first wangfei looking at her with a gaze that made her extremely disgusted. ¡°Second Princess Consort, you talk too much today.¡± The great wangfei said it in a light tone, but it was full of hints. From an angle that su bu could not see, the second wangfei red fiercely at the first wangfei. In any case, during that cab meeting, the two of them hadpletely shed all pretenses of cordiality. Other than maintaining a bit of superficial peace in front of su bu ... The tit-for-tat and mockery had long been put on the table. ¡°Tsk, tsk, this is what a woman is ...¡± Yuan Kang could not help but Mutter. He did not expect Yan beiming to nod his head in agreement. Very quickly. The old man from the hundred herbs shop walked out and looked around with a pair of sharp eyes. Finally, his gaze fell on Lin Hanxing, as if he was sizing her up. ¡°I have no intention of getting involved in the internal affairs of snon province.¡± The weight of the old man¡¯s words was self-evident. ¡°What if I say that it¡¯s not an internal matter in snon province?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words made everyone frown! What a joke! If it wasn¡¯t a matter of Xun province, was it a matter of renrou Chengzhou? ¡°What if I say you lied to him?¡± Before anyone could react to the first question, Lin Hanxing had already thrown out a second one. However,pared to the first one, it was like a bolt of lightning on a sunny day. Who? who was he lying to? This time, even the first wangfei and Zhan Nanheng looked at her with strange eyes. You, are you referring to Rou city¡¯s old su? And he ... Looking in the direction of Lin Hanxing¡¯s finger, he saw that it had finallynded on su bu, who was standing beside the first princess Consort. What was going on? ¡°You lied to him.¡± If the first sentence was a question, then this sentence was a confirmation. No one spoke. ¡°I don¡¯t like it when people make fun of me, and I don¡¯t like it when people use me as a shield!¡± The old man narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Hanxing with displeasure. ¡°Actually, you didn¡¯te to Xun city to take the little princess to see a doctor.¡± Lin Hanxing threw out another sentence as if he did not see the displeasure in the old man¡¯s eyes. This time, he sessfully made the veins on the old man¡¯s forehead throb. ¡°Can you repeat that?¡± The old man¡¯s voice was even lower. ¡°You¡¯re here to treat yourself!¡± As soon as he said that, su bu of Xun province suddenly turned his head to the old su bu of Rou city province. Chapter 1243 1243 After three days It was obvious that he did not know about this. If it was really like what the girl said, it was not difficult to understand the strangeness of the Rou City state¡¯s old su these few days. Even though snon city had the best medical system in country G, they still couldn¡¯t find out what was wrong with this little princess. Xun province¡¯s Su bu frowned. He was slightly displeased. They were guarding against them. Snorting coldly in his heart, su bu¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡°I¡¯m a little confused.¡± Jiang Xibao¡¯s eyes were full of doubts as he muttered in a low voice. ¡°They are not father and son.¡± Liang yuran nced at her and already knew what she was confused about. Country G is a country with nine emperors. He lowered his voice and tried to use the simplest words to make her understand. Sen Mei state, Xue LAN state, Bo da state, Deng Heng state, Ji Lei state, Ji dan state, Peng ¡®e state, Rou city, and perejia state. These nine states still maintained a hereditary system, and the Supreme ruler of the nine states was su bu! Country G¡¯s supreme head of state would be selected from the nine regions every five years. Jiang Xibao nodded as if he understood. So, those two su ¡®er were the emperors of their respective States? ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± Suddenly, the great wangfei spoke first, cutting off the second wangfei¡¯s words. That B * tch was clearly doing it on purpose! The second wangfei red fiercely at the first wangfei, and the bewitching words that were about toe out of her mouth were swallowed back! He couldn¡¯t ept this! I¡¯ve been smart my whole life, why can¡¯t I understand what Lin xiaojiu is trying to do? He was rambling on and on. Now, he even dragged old su of Rou city into this. Was he trying to divert his attention? ¡°Not only do I know what I¡¯m talking about, I also know ...¡± Lin Hanxing said as he raised three fingers. ¡°He will be in trouble in three days.¡± Three fingers were long and slender. His voice was like thunder, shocking everyone! ¡°So, why don¡¯t we settle today¡¯s matter three dayster?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s face looked even whiter under the light of the crystalmp in the royal family. Even though he had said such treasonous words, there was no panic on his face. On the contrary, it was frightening. It had been many years since the SU family of Xun province had seen such an arrogant young man! Could it be because she had the Thunder valiant beast behind her back? Jiang city, Lin family¡¯s little ninth ... It seemed that she had to get someone to investigate her! ¡°You¡¯re that confident?¡± The elderly su of Rou city had already returned to normal, but his voice was filled with sarcasm. ¡°Whether I¡¯m confident or not, we¡¯ll know in three days. It¡¯s useless to say anything now.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes swept over the second Princess Consort¡¯s brother-inw who was still kneeling on the ground. Then, let him live for three more days. ¡°Good! You said three days, I¡¯ll give you three days, but if nothing happens on that day, the price for lying to the royal family ...¡± Su bu of Xun province snorted coldly. The way she spoke in the middle really aroused his interest! He would like to see ... What would happen in three days? .................. The bronze door slowly closed behind them. ¡°Uncle Jin,¡± After exchanging a few words with sacred hands, Lin Hanxing turned to look at uncle Jin, who hade to see them off. Now, uncle Jin had been arranged to stay in the royal family. To protect Zhan Nanheng¡¯s safety. Lin Hanxing whispered something into uncle Jin¡¯s ear, and the smile on his Maitreya-like face did not change. ¡°I understand, ninth youngdy.¡± ¡°Uncle Jin, thank you for your hard work.¡± Whether it was uncle Jin or the mute uncle, Lin Hanxing saw them as father-like figures. Unless it was absolutely necessary, she was not willing to use them. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Zhan Nanheng had just returned to the royal family and his future wasn¡¯t in danger ... ¡°See you in three days.¡± Uncle Jin said with a smile and turned to leave. Yuan Kang had been watching. It was strange that the people around Lin Hanxing were all weird talents. Although the mute uncle could not speak, every move he made was ruthless and could take a person¡¯s life. In the past, just standing behind Lin Hanxing expressionlessly was enough to intimidate people. This uncle Jin was even weirder. If the mute uncle had a cold face 365 days a year, then uncle Jin had a smile on his face all year round. The entire Maitreya Buddha. Don¡¯t look at how he was acting, his methods were also first-ss. Even though Yuan Kang was a distant rtive of the yuan family, he still had a few scoundrels who were inextricably linked to the royal family. Ever since uncle Jin came to Eric¡¯s side, he had made second consort¡¯s faction suffer countless losses, both openly and secretly. They were all capable people! Yuan Kang muttered in his heart, he felt that his decision to follow Lin Hanxing back then was the right one! No! He wanted to stay in the Li family even if he had to be thick-skinned! ¡°Who are we going to mess with now?¡± Yuan Kang said in high spirits. Everyone looked at him with strange eyes. ¡°I¡¯m going home to sleep!¡± .................. Late at night. In a vi deep in the mountains of Xun city. ¡°As expected, I can¡¯t lie to her.¡± The man, whose face was as pale as paper, coughed dryly after saying this. The rusty smell of blood filled his mouth in an instant. Even though he covered it with his hand, a Little Scarlet blood seeped out from his fingers. ¡°Young master!¡± Uncle Liang¡¯s heart was in a mess. Seeing him like this, he was even more shocked. Shangguan shixiu waved his hand. He indicated that he was fine, but the blood between his fingers was not as light as he had described. ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet!¡± With a pale face and red lips, Shangguan shixiu, who was leaning against the bed, was still thinking about Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression when he said those words at the Li family¡¯s house. The corners of his mouth curled up into a faint smile. On the bedside table. There were many grass dragonflies. It moved as if it was alive, and it was obviously made up with effort. Every one of them was lifelike. It seemed to contain all of Shangguan shixiu¡¯s emotions. ¡°I didn¡¯t understand why young master refused to tell youngdy Yilu about these things.¡± Uncle Liang sighed. After this incident, hepletely understood. Miss l¨¹ was too arrogant. This arrogance could be used well to achieve sess, but if it was not used well, it would ruin things! ¡°Hehe.¡± Shangguan shixiuughed. A corner of the thin quilt was lifted up, revealing the tragic scene inside. Uncle Liang held his breath. Although he had already passed the most dangerous period, uncle Liang still had lingering fears when he recalled that day. ¡°Uncle Liang ...¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much,¡± Shangguan shixiu¡¯s gentle gaze fell on the grass dragonflies, but his voice was still and undistinguishable. ¡°At least she truly treats me as her brother.¡± It was a simple sentence, but uncle Liang was speechless for a long time. He was sincere. It was such a simple yet miserable answer. .................. The Li family. When Lei Xiao walked out of the bathroom, Lin Hanxing was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, holding some documents in his hand. ¡°You¡¯ve settled Yuan Kang?¡± Lei Xiao said in a deep and hoarse voice. When he came back earlier, Yuan Kang refused to leave no matter what. He pretended to sleep on the floor downstairs. ¡°There are many guest rooms anyway.¡± Lin Hanxing replied nonchntly. His eyes fell on the obvious scar on Lei Xiao¡¯s broad back, and his eyes darkened. ¡°Ah Xiao ...¡± Hearing her call, Lei Xiao wanted to turn around, but he felt a warm feeling on his back ... Chapter 1244 1244 I¡¯ve already begun to fear death The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s muscles tensed up! Two shots. They were all on the back. Even though he had fully recovered, there were still scars left behind. The Thunder valiant beast didn¡¯t care at first. It was just like what he already had. But now it seemed ... He couldn¡¯t leave these two scars. Because Hanxing would see it. It was inevitable between husband and wife. His little girl was most reluctant to let him get hurt. And he naturally couldn¡¯t bear to see her sad. Just as Lei Xiao was thinking about it and was about to open his mouth, his slender fingers fell on his back. He tossed and turned on the two scars. The man¡¯s firm chest heaved up and down, and his eyes were deep. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said. Lin Hanxing felt heavy as he was surrounded by his domineering aura. He opened his eyes when he heard his father¡¯s voice. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s eyes were as mesmerizing as the deep sea. A gentle and soft voice. It was an emotion that no woman had ever experienced from this man. ¡°I know,¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand moved back and forth on his thin back until itnded on his heart and stopped. Under her palm, his heartbeat was extremely strong. This made Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression rx a lot. Even now, she was still unable to walk out of the haze of that day! It was like a shadow that could not be dispersed. She only felt a little more at ease when she confirmed that ah Xiao was still warm! Lei Xiao sped her wrist with his hand and ced it beside his cold and sharp cheek. Because their skin had touched just now, Han Xing¡¯s palm was still warm. The scent of the bath liquid on their bodies was the same. Even if she didn¡¯t do anything, there was an inexplicable sense of closeness. It was as if they were the people who cared about each other the most in the world. ¡°So, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Lei Xiao said, stiffly rubbing his face against her palm. It seemed like he wasforting her, but also trying to please her in his own way! It was obvious that he rarely did such aforting action to others. His actions were unfamiliar, but it was precisely because of this unfamiliarity that Lin Hanxing burst outughing, melting the frost between his brows. He teased little nine. Ever since you began to fear death, you have truly met the right person. Aunt Mian, you¡¯re right. Little nine had already begun to fear death. He had also met the right person. This life was enough. .................. PU CI Chamber of Commerce. The night was dark, but the ce was still brightly lit. ¡°Did you really say that you¡¯re here to collect rent?¡± ¡°How can this be fake? Everyone heard it clearly, and even calcted thest few decimals for you!¡± Someone retorted in a hurry. Was the Li family crazy? ¡°All of you, shut up!¡± The president mmed the walnut in his hand on the table, and all the noise seemed to have gone silent. All the management of the PU CI Chamber of Commerce looked up at the man sitting in the middle. Could it be that she had returned? In the president¡¯s memory, she was the only one who had such an unconventional way of doing things! When he was young, he had suffered so many losses at the hands of that woman! ¡°Did li Yanyue back?¡± Who was it? When this name was mentioned again, many people¡¯s expressions were unfamiliar and confused. Who was li Yanyu? ¡°No.¡± There was a deep response from below. ¡°It¡¯s a young woman.¡± A young ... Woman! The expression on the president¡¯s face became obscure again. He closed his eyes. The Begonia-red figure appeared in his mind. Her waist was thin and her eyes and brows were alluring. But it didn¡¯t make people feel the slightest bit dissolute. She was truly a peerless beauty! ¡°Guild leader, what should we do now?¡± Someone asked anxiously. If every rental had to be calcted, then most of them would have to fork out arge sum of money! ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°What are we waiting for?¡± Everyone asked in confusion. Idiot! Of course, he had to wait for three days! .................. The next morning. Lin Hanxing went downstairs early in the morning. The temperature in the morning had not yet risen, and the air was filled with the refreshing fragrance of flowers. As they had returned tootest night, the others had not woken up yet. Lin Hanxing sat in the courtyard with a silk shawl over his shoulders, enjoying the silence. Today. It was the first day. ¡°Master.¡± A teenager¡¯s anxious voice sounded beside her. Lin Hanxing slowly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the voice. It was him. Li Yuanjun. He had gone out early in the morning, his body still stained with dew, and in his arms was a bunch of lotus flowers that he had just picked. The lotus flower was still in its bud state. Li Yuanjun¡¯s handsome face was red and he was sweating because of the intense running. ¡°Don¡¯t panic,¡± As he spoke, Lin Hanxing poured him a ss of water and pushed it to him from the stone table. ¡°Ha,¡± Strangely, just a few simple words were enough to calm the young man¡¯s anxious heart. The water temperature was just right. It was neither too cold nor too hot, and he drank it in one gulp! It was sweet. It was like honey water. ¡°There are a lot of people outside, and they have surrounded the house!¡± He only allowed them to enter, not give up! It was just like the time when the second Princess Consort had sent people to cause trouble! ¡°The flowers are very pretty.¡± When Lin Hanxing heard this, not only did he not panic, he even praised the Lotus in the young man¡¯s arms. ¡°Master.¡± Li Yuanjun¡¯s breathing was still a little messy, but he was no longer as panicked as he was before. It was as if he was infected by Lin Hanxing¡¯s calmness. ¡°How many days does the food at homest?¡± Lin Hanxing adjusted his shawl and asked unhurriedly, then poured himself a ss. ¡°Three days,¡± Fortunately, he had just bought it once yesterday, and with the ones nted in the yard, it was definitely not a problem tost three days. Three days. Lin Hanxing smiled faintly. It was just right. Li Yuanjun was still standing in the same ce, holding the bouquet of lotus flowers he had picked up early in the morning. Grandpa li had said it before. The head of the family liked cleanliness and flowers. Thest time they met, the master had saved his life, and the entire Li family had changed in a short time, as if it had been built into a paradise on earth. It was unbelievable. Li Yuanjun stared nkly at Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile. Ever since he was young, everyone in the family had said that the master was as beautiful as a fairy. He even said that the master would return sooner orter. Li Yuanjun had always scoffed at this. If she wanted toe back, she would havee back a long time ago. Why wait until now? However, that day, this woman in front of him was really like a fairy, unforgettable! I¡¯m convinced! As he was thinking, li Yuanjun saw Lin Hanxing reach out to him. At first, he was stunned, but then he quickly handed the lotus flower he was still holding to her. Lin Hanxing took one of the sticks and folded the flower bud with great skill. From the beginning to the end, li Yuanjun only looked at her in a daze. Early in the morning. The smell of morning dew was still lingering in the air. Lin Hanxing lowered his head slightly, allowing his long curly hair to slide down and cover half of his porcin-white face. Her slender fingers brushed the petals back and forth. ¡°This is for you.¡± After a while, Lin Hanxing smiled and handed the folded Lotus bud back to the young man. She had learned this when she was in Thand. With a loud bang, li Yuanjun¡¯s delicate face turned red. Chapter 1245 1245 Chapter 1245-rumors During breakfast. Yuan Kang yawned as he went downstairs. His home clothes matched with flip-flops made him look free andid-back. ¡°I heard they surrounded the Li family again?¡± Pulling out the dining chair and sitting down, Yuan Kang rested his cheek on one hand, turned his head, and took a bite of the toast Yuan Bao had just spread the blueberry jam on. ¡°Shameless!¡± Seeing this, Yan beixiao rolled his eyes. ¡°So what if I¡¯m shameless! You can¡¯t get a wife if you want face these days!¡± Li bingshou walked in with a dark expression. family head, the front and back doors have been sealed. They said that the royal family has given orders to not allow anyone to leave within three days! Lin Hanxing pushed the refreshing cold lotus root sd in front of Lei Xiao. Only then did he raise his head to look at the other party. ¡°Uncle li, take my words with you and do as they say.¡± It was rare for Lin Hanxing to be so easy to talk to, which surprised Yuan Kang. Was this still the same female fiend who could annihte an entire team at the slightest disagreement? A conspiracy. There was definitely a conspiracy! While thinking about this, Yuan Kang took a bite of the boiled egg. He couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes at the tender sweet heart. As expected, it was right to stay! ¡°These three days, everyone can take a break and recuperate.¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. His calm voice did not waver at all because the Li n was trapped. ¡°You¡¯re really just going to wait here?¡± Yuan Kang raised his eyebrows and asked. ¡°Why are you so talkative!¡± As time went by, Yuan Kang and Yan beiming started another war of words. ¡°Are you two done? is it fun to fight with a little girl all day?¡± Bai Xi really couldn¡¯t stand the two of them. It was even more troublesome than her and Xi Bao! ¡°Xi Bao,e and eat another meat bun!¡± Bai Xi said as he put another braised pork bun on Xi Bao¡¯s te with the serving chopsticks. Just wait? Hehe. When should the ninth youngdy do what she should do? was it anyone else¡¯s turn to advise her? Ever since Bai Xi had followed Lin Hanxing, she had seen through everything. She didn¡¯t care about anything else, as long as she followed her wholeheartedly, she would do whatever she wanted and she would definitely not suffer a loss! That was all! It was enough! ¡°Xi Bao, Liang yuran must have been busy all nightst night. After you finish eating, go and send him some breakfast.¡± Lin Hanxing did not forget to remind Jiang Xibao before he got up after eating. ¡°Oh, right, there¡¯s one more thing ...¡± Lin Hanxing seemed to have remembered something and decided to give him some advice. ¡°You should have seen the dense bamboo when you arrived.¡± Everyone nodded. Dense bamboo surrounded the shore, and the bamboo leaves drifted along the water, apanied by koi fish. It was as beautiful as when time had stopped. Anyone would be amazed by the quiet beauty. when we have time, I or the mute uncle will take you around. Before that, don¡¯t go there! Lin Hanxing said quietly, his voice full of meaning. ¡°I¡¯ll remember that!¡± Lin Hanxing nced at li binshou after he finished speaking. Then, he left. After a long time. Jiang Xibao looked up in confusion. To deliver food ... .................. The royal family. ¡°Dammit! ¡®Damn it!¡¯ Dammit!¡± In a short time, the second consort, shamaga, had smashed everything that she could. Afterst night¡¯s incident, she had tried to get Su dan to send people to surround the Li family. However, she did not expect that the first princess Consort would ask the little bastard to send people to trap her brother-inw. What did he say about seeking fairness! Fair! She, shamaga, had been waiting for all these years. When had she ever dared to mention fairness to her? ¡°Second Princess Consort, don¡¯t panic!¡± The nanny handed her a ss of water and frowned, which was rare. He had originally thought that the eldest Prince¡¯s death would be enough to crush the eldest wangfei in his palm. Who knew that an unforeseen event like Zhan Nanheng would actually appear! Was it really the will of the heavens? The second Princess Consort picked up the cup of water and smashed it against the wall. The fragments exploded. ¡°Panic? You heard with your own ears how my sister cried and begged me on the phone! Why didn¡¯t they me me when they got the power and money from me?¡± The creaking sound of the second Princess Consort¡¯s gritting teeth was enough to show her anger. ¡°Is there any news from the doctor?¡± Perhaps it was because Lin Hanxing had exposed him, old su from Rou city no longer tried to hide it. Instead, he found many doctors to do a lot of examinations. ¡°There are different exnations, but we can¡¯t find anything for now!¡± Was that why he came here to find a Chinese medicine doctor? As they were talking, there was an urgent knock on the door. The nanny gave the second Princess Consort a look and then went to open the door. To be able toe and disturb at this time, it must be an urgent matter! ¡°Second Princess Consort, bad news!¡± The confidant¡¯s voice had just fallen when the second Princess Consort had already given her a fierce p! ¡°I¡¯m still fine!¡± Each and every one of them did not let him be free of worry! The person who came was experienced and knew that he had hit the muzzle. He covered his face and didn¡¯t dare to say anything, but he was also anxious. For a moment, his entire expression was a little distorted. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? tell me!¡± Fortunately, the nanny was still calm and growled in a low voice. ¡°There¡¯s a rumor going around outside, saying ...¡± The person who came looked at the second Princess Consort in fear and stammered as he spoke. ¡°They said that our second wangfei ... Wanted to kill another one. She didn¡¯t do it, but she ended up killing her own family! He also said ...¡± After a slight muffled sound, two of the second Princess Consort¡¯s most precious nails were broken! ¡°What else did you say?¡± Suddenly, the image of Lin xiaojiu¡¯s eyes sweeping over her when he had extended three needles in the reception hall appeared in her mind. Three days. She wanted to cause an earthquake in three days? you still dare to say that? whether it¡¯s true or not, it all depends on ... Whether we can be released this time! ¡°Bastard! You bastard!¡± The second Princess Consort was so angry that her hair was about to stand on end. Ever since Lin xiaojiu appeared, nothing had gone smoothly for her! What! Muah! All! No! Smooth! ¡°Go, tell them to bring Lin xiaojiu in, that eyesore Lin xiaojiu! Bring him over!¡± .................. Lin Hanxing was being pestered by little Yuan Bao. ¡°Liang yuran was busy the whole night just to spread these rumors?¡± Yan beixiao grabbed a handful of melon seeds from somewhere and flipped through the pages of his phone. All the forums in country G, big and small, had been attacked by unknown hackersst night. However, the strange thing was that none of the server¡¯s data was affected. There was only an additional post in red. A post rted to the incident that happened in the hundred herbs shop that night. Now, not only the entire snon province, but even the entire country G knew about it. He knew that a woman had made a bet with the royal family for three days! Even though the higher-ups had strictly ordered the website to delete the posts and ce them at the top, no matter how they tried, they couldn¡¯t do anything. They couldn¡¯t even shut down the server. The other party could control it in the shortest time possible. ¡°It¡¯s not a rumor,¡± Lei Xiao said these four words to Yan beiming. Yan beixiao was stunned at first, then heughed. The three-day promise was real. The hundred herbs shop was real. The open and secret struggles between the great and second wangfei were also true. How were they just rumors? ¡°Auntie, just bring Yuan Bao along! Let¡¯s go and dig some bamboo shoots!¡± Chapter 1246 1246 Without my permission Yuan Bao, who had been teased by Yuan Kang before, was particrly curious about the dense bamboo that his aunt had personally mentioned. ¡°Why do I feel like there¡¯s something wrong with you?¡± Yan beixiao rubbed his chin as he looked at Lei Xiao. Although ah Xiao usually had this cold expression when he was not angry or smiling, why did he feel that his mood today was particrly off? Lei Xiao¡¯s eagle-like eyes slowly fell on Yan beiming. Yan beixiao suddenly felt as if his entire body had been electrocuted! He had only felt this once in his life! That was the year he first met Thunder valiant beast ... When she saw that he was cold, quiet, and didn¡¯t like to talk, she just thought that he was easy to bully and made a few harmless jokes! However, in the following three years, that man, with his extraordinary wisdom and perseverance, taught her what it meant to not seek death! ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m just joking!¡± Yan beiming hurriedly put on a ttering smile on his 360-degree handsome face. Only God knew what he had learned from ah Xiao for the first time in his life ... It was ¡®a wise man submits to circumstances¡¯! The Thunder valiant beast retracted its cold gaze. Tsk. Yuan Kang gave Yan beixiao a gloating look. This Lei guy was clearly angry with Lin xiaojiu for some reason. He couldn¡¯t even understand this, yet he still wanted to walk right into the muzzle! Stupid! Looking at Yuan Kang¡¯s eyes, Yan beixiao was furious! Yuan Kang ignored Yan beixiao¡¯s murderous gaze. He was scratching his ears and cheeks in his heart as he nced at little Yuan Bao from the corner of his eyes.¡¯Why is Lin xiaojiu not giving in?¡¯ What exactly was there! ¡°It¡¯s not good!¡± Just as Yuan Kang was making wild guesses, a hurried voice came from afar. It was the handsome young man, li Yuanjun! Lin Hanxing and Yuan Dabao¡¯s banter came to an abrupt end, but Yan beiming noticed that when the young man ran over, the air pressure around Lei Xiao had dropped by a few degrees. Eh? Could it be that ah Xiao was angry because of this young man? Don¡¯t panic. Li Yuanjun took a deep breath and steadied his steps as he recalled what the master had told him. Even his eyes were much clearer. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were filled with praise. She did not notice that Yan beixiao, who was not far behind her, had taken two steps to the side, trembling like a quail. Ah Xiao¡¯s air pressure was low ... ¡°Master! They¡¯re in!¡± Li Yuanjun¡¯s face was still flushed from running back, but his voice had tried to calm down. Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand gently caressed Yuan Dabao¡¯s curly hair. The corners of his mouth slowly curled up into a light smile. ¡°He didn¡¯t even stop us at the entrance, he just ...¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Lin Hanxing opened his mouth and sessfully cut off the handsome young man¡¯s words. ¡°Oh ... Ah?¡± This time, not only li Yuanjun, but everyone¡¯s eyes were on Lin Hanxing. ¡°I was the one who asked uncle li to pass down the order that if anyone wants toe in, they are to be allowed to enter.¡± Lin Hanxing replied indifferently. Bai Xi nced at Yan beiming and Yuan Kang with a smug look. Their ninth youngdy knew everything! ¡°Didn¡¯t Yuan Bao want to go to dense bamboo?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand continued to stroke Yuan Bao¡¯s head. Upon hearing this. Yuan Bao¡¯s eyes lit up. Her entire little head nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. Lin Hanxing curled his fingers and whistled. Not long after, two Tibetan Mastiffs as big as Tigers ran like leopards and roared like lions. They were so intimidating that they could shock the beasts. If he wasn¡¯t raised by his family, this situation would really scare people. Yuan Kang couldn¡¯t help but recall the time when he first saw the two Tibetan Mastiffs at the Li family¡¯s house. His face turned pale. The two Tibetan Mastiffs, ah Zuo and ah you, were sitting beside Lin Hanxing. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Lei Xiao walked up to Lin Hanxing and ced his hand on her shoulder. He looked at li Yuanjun with a threatening gaze. ¡°......¡± The teenager felt a chill rising from his tailbone, and he took a step back uncontrobly. He was still young. Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at her man with a strange look. He seemed to be a little strange since this morning. Now, he was scaring a child for nothing ... ¡°Li Yuanjun, tell uncle li and the others to take a few people to dense bamboo.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze fell on the lush green in the distance, and the half-smile in her eyes made those who knew her shudder. ¡°Why, I¡¯m still a little ... Excited!¡± Yuan Kang mumbled and immediately stood up in high spirits. What exactly was inside the dense bamboo! I¡¯ming! .................. ¡°Oh my God! Is this really the Li family?¡± The group of people who had barged into the Li family to bring Lin Hanxing back after listening to the second Princess Consort¡¯s orders looked around in shock. They could not believe their eyes. They all knew that there used to be a powerful li n in Xun province. ¡®However, she was so beautiful back then. Now, she should be as dpidated as she was now.¡¯ He thought to himself. However, when he saw the luxurious scene in front of him, he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned! It must be a Bluff! Thest time they went back, they told them that the wild grass here had grown to the height of a person. However, looking at the scene in front of him ... ¡®Oh my God.¡¯ ¡°Why is it different from what they said?¡± The people around them were also muttering. ¡°Don¡¯t you guys feel that this ce is strange?¡± Someone suddenly said. The other people¡¯s gazes followed the sound, only to see their colleague couldn¡¯t help but hug his own arms and rub them back and forth vigorously! Now that he had mentioned it ... There really seemed to be something wrong. But he couldn¡¯t say it. It seemed to be a little ... Too quiet. It was lifeless. The dense bamboo was verdant and lush, and extremely crisp. As the wind blew, many knife-like bamboo leaves fell from it. ¡°Everyone, be careful. We lost quite a few brothers herest time!¡± That time, it was really too tragic! So this time, when they heard that the second Princess Consort wanted them toe to the Li family again, they naturally panicked and sneezed! ¡°Why don¡¯t we go back?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he heard two chuckling sounds from somewhere. Instantly, it sent a chill down everyone¡¯s spine! What¡¯s going on? It can¡¯t be haunted in broad daylight, right? ¡°Without my permission, since you¡¯ve already entered, do you think you can leave so easily?¡± Just as the group of people was terrified by the strange movement, a faint and cold female voice drifted into everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°Who is it? Who¡¯s talking?¡± ¡°Get out here! Who is it?¡± With one person speaking, the others naturally gathered their courage and shouted in all directions. ¡°Second Princess Consort, you¡¯re still so impulsive.¡± As the voice came closer, the group finally saw the person who spoke. It was like a voice, approaching from afar. It¡¯s really good looking! ¡®Hehe ... Hehe ...¡¯ Just as they were thinking about this, they heard some other sounds. There was a strange movement. ¡®Hehe ... Hehe ...¡¯ When that strange sound rang out again, everyone felt that something was wrong. ¡°Ah!¡± Screams rang out instantly! Chapter 1247 1247 Dense bamboo The two Tibetan Mastiffs opened their bloody mouths and pounced on the group of people like wild lions. ¡°A Zuo, a you,e back.¡± Just as the Tibetan Mastiff was about to bite her, the woman spokezily again. The Tibetan Mastiff, which was originally covered in the smell of blood, turned around and returned to her side. He sat on the ground. But two pairs of fierce eyes were still on those people. Dead silence. The group of people who barged in didn¡¯t dare to move. They just watched the woman raise her hand and gently stroke the Tibetan Mastiff¡¯s head with dull eyes. With a thud. No one knew who swallowed so loudly that everyone could hear it. Useless! The leader looked back angrily, covering his trembling legs. ¡°You ... Are you a human or a ghost?¡± Lin Hanxing, who was beside the Tibetan Mastiff,ughed when he heard this. Her already delicate facial features were even more breathtaking, not to mention the mole under the corner of her eye, which made her even more charming. ¡°You¡¯re standing in my territory and asking if I¡¯m a human or a ghost?¡± Lin Hanxing was still smiling. However, the smile did not spread to the bottom of his eyes, and his eyes were cold to the bone. Not far away, when Lei Xiao heard this, his thin lips curled into a smile. Yingluo, you¡¯re here to mess with me, but you¡¯re asking who I am? He couldn¡¯t help but think of what Hanxing had said in Mengsong. She was still the same ... why isn¡¯t Lin xiaojiu letting us through?! Yuan Kang murmured in a low voice. He just wanted to get closer and watch the show. ¡°It¡¯s dangerous,¡± Lei Xiao, who had been suppressing his emotions for the entire morning, opened his mouth and spoke coldly. His eyes did not move away from Lin Hanxing¡¯s body for even a moment. Dangerous? Qianqian, when there¡¯s time, I or the mute uncle will personally take you around. Before that, don¡¯t go there! Yuan Kang¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he recalled Lin xiaojiu¡¯s warning. But ... He looked around the bamboo forest. It was calm and peaceful, what was strange about it? On the other side. ¡°Y-you ... Your territory?¡± The group of people were in a daze. They had seen the changes that had happened to the Li family. The haunted house that used to be their home had been transformed into something like this in less than a month. To be honest ... This was all achieved with money! ¡°Yes, my territory.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice sounded calm and rxed under the dense green bamboo. Upon hearing this, no one dared to make a sound. ¡°It¡¯s ... It¡¯s her!¡± After a long time, someone finally said this with trembling lips. Lin xiaojiu! So many brothers had died in her hands, and now the second Princess Consort had asked them to bring him back ... Lin xiaojiu! ¡°You¡¯re that ...¡± The leader looked at her fiercely. One of the people in that group was his brother! ¡°Jiang city, Lin family¡¯s little nine.¡± Lin Hanxing replied indifferently. In Jiang city, she didn¡¯t need to introduce herself, but everyone regarded her as a Rakshasa. Now that she was in country G, she had to introduce herself, but these people still looked at her as if they had seen a ghost. This was really ... ¡°You hate me?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand gently stroked the Tibetan Mastiff ah you¡¯s big furry head as she looked at the leader. Her long eyshes fluttered, but she did not hide the curiosity in her eyes. The way he looked at her seemed to suggest that she had done something unforgivable. But clearly, they were the ones who had barged into her house! ¡°What right do you have to hate me?¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled as he spoke, as if he did not care about that person¡¯s hatred. But the two Tibetan Mastiffs were different. He grinned and red at the group of people, as if he would tear them to pieces the next second when he received the order! ¡°You killed my brother!¡± ¡°I killed your brother?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression did not change when he heard the man¡¯s words. He merely raised an eyebrow andughed. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll just take it that I killed him. What can you do to me?¡± Hiss ... If she killed him, she killed him. If she didn¡¯t kill him, she didn¡¯t kill him. What did she mean by ¡®just take it as I did¡¯? ¡°You want to kill me?¡± The smile on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face gradually disappeared as soon as he finished speaking. His face, which was as delicate as a flower, became indescribably cold and sent chills down one¡¯s spine. ¡°It¡¯s a pity,¡± Lin Hanxing said as he walked towards the other party. The second Princess Consort¡¯s subordinates subconsciously retreated! She was close! They retreated! Until there was no way to retreat! What¡¯s a pity? No one knew. He did not dare to ask. ¡°What¡¯s a pity?¡± However, the leader¡¯s heart was burning with anger, and even if he was afraid, he still had to be brave and ask. Lin Hanxing stopped in his tracks and tilted his head slightly to look at him. The smile on his face was as beautiful as it could be. ¡°There are too many people who want my life ...¡± ¡°You¡¯re not in the queue!¡± Along with the cold voice, a cold wind blew through the forest, making the people who were already drenched in cold sweat feel as if they were in winter. It was obviously scorching hot outside! The words fell. Lin Hanxing whistled from a distance. Her voice was sweet and clear. It was like an Oriole leaving the valley, pearls falling on a Jade te. The whistling sound traveled through the bamboo forest ... ¡°Is this the time to whistle?¡± Yuan Kang was enjoying the show, but the sudden turn of the plot made him want to p his thigh. However, before he could walk forward, a young man grabbed his arm! ¡°The patriarch told us to stand here, so we can only stand here!¡± Li Yuanjun¡¯s eyes were burning, and his handsome face was full of confidence in Lin Hanxing. At that time, Lin Hanxing had brought them here and had even drawn out a line, saying that they were not allowed to cross it at all. Yuan Kang had been so anxious that he had forgotten about this! ¡°I definitely can¡¯t cross it!¡± Yuan Kang looked at this young man who only regarded Lin Hanxing¡¯s orders as imperial edicts and couldn¡¯t help but find it funny. But ... He lowered his head. He looked at his leg that had unconsciously stepped back ... Wasn¡¯t he the same? Ever since he had started following Lin xiaojiu, he felt as if she had a magical power that made him follow her orders. Just look at that Bai Xi ... And look at Jiang Xibao! Didn¡¯t they all obey her? It was really ... They had seen a ghost! ¡°Did you guys hear that?¡± Suddenly, Yan beixiao, who had been silent all this while, opened his mouth. He was listening to something with a puzzled expression. ¡°Listen to what?¡± Yuan Kang responded unhappily. However, not long after he finished speaking, he also noticed that something seemed to be wrong! He straightened his face. He tilted his head and listened carefully. At this moment, everyone who was standing outside the line did the same. Only li binshou, who had been standing at the back, lowered his head and said nothing, but his expression was subtle. After all, the master had asked uncle Jin to deliver those things ... Even he, who had seen the world before, could not help but feel his scalp go numb. He only hoped that this group of young people would not be too frightened when they saw itter! ¡°The sound of bamboo leaves, don¡¯t move.¡± Just as everyone was getting serious, Lei Xiao¡¯s deep and maic voice sounded again. ¡°Ah!¡± Right! The sound of bamboo leaves! The biggest difference between that side and this side was the sound! ¡°It¡¯s moving!¡± Yuan Bao, who had been in Lei Xiao¡¯s arms, said in a baby voice! He pointed his finger over! Chapter 1248 1248 The mouth of the green bamboo snake Everyone¡¯s eyes followed Yuan Dabao¡¯s chubby finger ... Yuan Kang gasped. He had thought that it was just a child¡¯s words, but he had not expected that it would really move! Apanied by Lin xiaojiu¡¯s melodious whistle, the sound of rustling could be heard in the bamboo forest. The bamboo forest on the other side of the ground line that she had drawn with a bamboo branch! The rustling of bamboo leaves did not move! The words that Thunder valiant beast had just said resounded in everyone¡¯s ears. With the earth line as the boundary. The bamboo leaves on the other end of the ground line were blown by the wind, but there was no sound! On the other end of the line, it was the normal rustling sound. ¡°Lin xiaojiu, I advise you toe back with us obediently! The second Princess Consort wants to see you!¡± The leader sneered. He didn¡¯t notice what the people behind him had seen. His eyes were wide open in horror as he stared at the bamboo poles that were soaring into the sky! Lin Hanxing continued to whistle as if he did not hear her. However, the sound was clearly lighter than before. Hiss hiss hiss ... ¡°Don¡¯t ... Don¡¯t don¡¯t ... Don¡¯t move!¡± A soft voice suddenly came from behind the leader. How were these still his valiant and high-spirited guards? The sound was light, as if someone was strangling their throat, but it was also filled with panic. Thebination of these two spears made one¡¯s back go numb. Lin Hanxing¡¯s whistle stopped abruptly. After that, he started to caress the Tibetan Mastiff¡¯s big furry head in a seemingly casual manner. ¡°What do you mean don¡¯t move! Why don¡¯t you ... Don¡¯t ...¡± The leader turned around and wanted to scold his men, but the moment he turned around, his scalp went numb! A snake! A dense mass of tiny green snakes! Following the S-shaped coil of the bamboo pole, she saw him turn his head and flicked out his red snake tongue. Venomous snake! Green bamboo leaf! There were one or two on each bamboo branch! The front half of his body was arched and he was in an attacking state! If there were only one or two of them, it would be fine. But when hundreds of them were facing you in the same position, not to mention your scalp, you might even wet your pants! This was too terrifying! ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Seeing the leader turn his head, the Emerald snakes opened their mouths in unison, revealing their poisonous fangs. It was as if he was showing off! A faint voice came from behind him, and he really didn¡¯t dare to make any reckless movements. Even his voice seemed to have been cut off, and bean-sized beads of sweat rolled down his forehead. Behind him, soft footsteps could be heard. The green bamboo leaves hanging from the bamboo swayed back and forth with Lin Hanxing¡¯s movements. That action made one¡¯s heart tremble. It wasn¡¯t just one or two, but hundreds of them! Hundreds of messages! ¡°The second Princess Consort said she wanted to see me, so she can see me?¡± Lin Hanxing went around to the front of the leader, and the bamboo leaf green that was originally hunched around her slithered around her, gently but dangerously to the other side. ¡°What is the second Princess Consort?¡± Lin Hanxing said nonchntly, his voice filled with ridicule. Yes, yes, yes, whatever you say is right ... The group of people who had been ordered to break into the Li family¡¯s house almost knelt down and called him father. They only hoped that they could leave this ce in one piece today. As long as they could leave, they would never dare to break into the Li family¡¯s house again! The Li family was a man-eating ce! I don¡¯t dare toe again! I won¡¯t dare toe back in this life! why did you kill my brother?! Looking at her calm andposed appearance, the leader only felt that he had no ce to vent his anger. ¡°Thest time I returned from here, they were all dead!¡± Hearing this, Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers paused for a moment, then his eyes showed that he understood! ¡°Oh.¡± It was an understatement. ¡°So it¡¯s those people.¡± It was an understatement. Lin Hanxing really remembered those things, and he had indeed pushed for it. ¡°You killed him!¡± ¡°It was the second Princess Consort who killed him.¡± Lin Hanxing replied indifferently. This time, after three long and two short whistles, the green bamboo leaves slithered back to the bamboo branches. If it had not been for what had happened just now, no one would have noticed ... The green color was not the bamboo leaves, but the green. ¡°The second Princess Consort wants the Li family¡¯s tin mine, so she sent someone to threaten us.¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly without any emotion in his voice. ¡°But she chose the wrong person and did the wrong thing.¡± The breeze blew again, causing her skirt to ripple. It was clearly an impable face of beauty, but it made people feel fear from the bottom of their hearts. ¡°I can¡¯t!¡± She had been like this since the beginning. No one could take advantage of or hurt anyone who was ced in her territory, but if they were ced outside her territory ... ¡°So you ordered someone to kill him?¡± Without the threat of the snakes, the leader¡¯s eyes widened in anger. ¡°So, I asked someone to reward the second Prince with a bowl of ¡®returning Dragon soup¡¯.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words fell, but no one spoke. How could they not know what returning Dragon soup was! That was urine! If outsiders knew about this, the second Prince would have no future! Where would the royal family¡¯s face be? So ... So, all the people who came that day had been dealt with silently? But what about them? What about them who knew about this? ¡°Since you¡¯ve entered the Li family, you should follow the rules of the Li family.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t receive an invitation, trespassers will be killed!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s tone suddenly turned cold. ¡°But ...¡± ¡°Since I¡¯m the one who opened the door to let you in, I naturally won¡¯t take your lives.¡± Upon hearing this, the expressions on those people¡¯s faces all rxed. I can spare you the death penalty, but I will not spare you the punishment. I want you to break one of your legs and crawl out of here! The people who had just rxed suddenly sucked in a breath of cold air. Break a leg? Crawl out? How could her heart be so cruel? ¡°You ...¡± Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows and looked at the group of people. Except for the leader, who had a cold expression, the others were all in a panic. ¡°You think I¡¯m cruel?¡± Lin Hanxing smiled indifferently. ¡°Do it or not, live or die, it¡¯s your choice!¡± The second Princess Consort knew her methods the best. If these people left in one piece, it would be troublesome in the future. Moreover ... She also needed someone to help her pass on a message! It was time for the Li family to set some rules! ¡°F * ck ...¡± Yuan Kang¡¯s gaze hadn¡¯t moved away from the bamboo branch, and he kept mumbling in a low voice, as if he couldn¡¯t believe it. The scene just now made his scalp turn cold! The bamboo leaves that looked normal from afar were actually strips ... Qianqian, when there¡¯s time, I or the mute uncle will personally take you around. Before that, don¡¯t go there! Thinking of how he had tried to cross the line drawn by the woman, Yuan Kang couldn¡¯t help but shiver. F * ck! There was no way to continue living like this! Chapter 1249 1249 An uninvited intruder ... The Li family. Outside the carved door. At this time, not only were there guards from the royal family guarding the ce, but there were also trusted aides who had been sent by various families to investigate the news after hearing the news and were waiting in the dark. These people came from the variousrge ns of snon province and were closely rted to the royal family. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t there been any movement after so long?¡± Under the scorching sun, some people began toin. After all, the people sent by the second Princess Consort had already been inside for more than half an hour! How big could his Li family be? Half an hour was not enough for them to catch him? When did the royal family be so slow? is Lin xiaojiu really Yuan shaojing¡¯s chosen sessor? ¡± A voice rose in volume, drawing everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Why did shee to the Li family instead of staying at the yuan family?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t the Li family and the yuan family have enmity?¡± To be honest, if it wasn¡¯t for what happened today, no one would remember how illustrious the Li family used to be. Suddenly. The carved door that was originally closed made a sound. It instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. The door opened. Everyone held their breath and looked in that direction. The royal guards were on high alert! ¡°Someone¡¯sing out!¡± As these words fell, whether they had heard it or not, everyone¡¯s eyes widened. They stared nkly at the guards who had been directly sent by the second Princess Consort this morning, who had just walked in valiantly ... The appearance of him painfully and painfully crawling out of the hole! It was really crawling! It was as if there was a terrifying man-eating monster behind them! He wasn¡¯t even willing to stay for a second longer! The strange thing was that everything was happening in silence! No matter how much pain they were in, no one dared to speak. Instead, they used all their strength to crawl even faster. The people standing outside were stunned! He was clearly fine when he went in, so how did hee out ... The sun was shining. However, many people were already breaking out in cold sweat. These were all the second Princess Consort¡¯s people! Li binshou and many other members of the Li family followed behind the group of people unhurriedly. One of them was even holding a gilded metal te in his hand. Even though they were expressionless, their straight and tense backs were enough to show how excited they were! The Li family. How many years has it been since I¡¯ve been able to straighten my back! However, the master had just returned and he had done it! ¡°Everyone, listen up!¡± Li binshou said angrily at the gate of the Li family. His voice was clearly transmitted into the ears of everyone in the open and in the dark. ¡°The Li n¡¯s important ce!¡± ¡°A private house!¡± ¡°I came without invitation!¡± ¡°Intruder ...¡± Li binshou¡¯s eyes swept across every face in front of him coldly, and his mind was filled with the shock and excitement when Lin Hanxing had said those words to him in such a casual tone! ¡°Die!¡± Cool! At this moment, the Li family members who had been suppressing their emotions for a long time all had this word in their hearts! It was as if a foul breath had been exhaled from his chest! He felt rxed! ¡°I¡¯ve already delivered the patriarch¡¯s message to all of you.¡± Li bingshou¡¯s lips slowly curled into a cold smile. ¡°Please don¡¯t forget the Li family¡¯s rules the next time youe!¡± .................. In less than half an hour, the 16-word li n¡¯s rule had been spread across all the major and minor ns in Xun province. What spread along with it ... Naturally, it was all sorts of terrifying rumors about Lin xiaojiu! Some people said that she looked like a Yaksha. Some said that she was cold and ruthless. In short, as long as there was a rumor about Lin xiaojiu from Jiang city, none of it was positive! However, to Lin xiaojiu, who was now in the Li family, this was the most insignificant matter in his eyes! At this moment ... ¡°F * ck, don¡¯t go over!¡± Yan beixiao was about to walk towards the dense bamboo when Yuan Dabao was stuffed into his arms! His scalp was still numb! Almost as soon as he finished speaking, there were already several green bamboo leavesing down from the top of the bamboo pole in an S-shaped position. But strangely, unlike before, in the face of the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s steady forward movement, none of them made an attack. It even stuck out its tongue in a docile manner. The Emerald green bamboo leaf did not seem as terrifying as before. Li Yuanjun pursed his lips. He mimicked the Thunder valiant beast and took a big step forward! Hiss hiss hiss ... Zhu Ye Qing, who had been tamed by the Thunder valiant beast, immediately arched its back and turned pale as it faced li Yuanjun. Bai Xi pulled it back to a safe area. ¡°You don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s tall and strong figure stopped. As if he had eyes on the back of his head, his sharp, eagle-like eyes fell on li Yuanjun. ¡°I have her scent on me.¡± His thin lips curled into a rare smile. Even Yuan Kang and Yan beiming, who were of the same sex, were stunned, let alone the opposite sex! This man¡¯s face was really a godsend! Li Yuanjun pursed his lips tightly, a stubborn expression on his delicate face. ¡°......¡± Yan beiming rolled his eyes in his heart. If he had previously suspected that Lei Xiao¡¯s anger was rted to this young man named li Yuanjun, then he was now 100% sure! He had seen such a childish Thunder valiant beast for several years! Can¡¯t you see that the child¡¯s tears are almost flowing out! And he had the smell of little cold star on him ... Bah ... An invisible disy of affection had the most fatal effect! After saying that, Lei Xiao turned around and walked towards Lin Hanxing without looking back at li Yuanjun! ¡°Kid!¡± Yan beiming patted li Yuanjun¡¯s shoulder with a sympathetic look. The rest of the words were said without a word! ¡°ZhuZhu ... My ZhuZhu ...¡± Yuan Bao opened his hand, and the diamond that he had secretly dug out from Lei min¡¯s cufflink rolled to the other side of the line. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Everyone froze. No one dared to pick it up for Yuan Bao. Suddenly. The green bamboo leaves that were originally coiled on the bamboo branches slid down softly, and in front of everyone¡¯s eyes, they used their heads to push the diamond that had rolled into their territory in the direction of Yuan Bao. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Yuan Bao slid down from Yan beiming¡¯s arms and squatted on the other side of the line, resting its cheeks on its hands. That was until the little green bamboo pushed the diamond back to him. Yuan Bao reached out his chubby little hand to it. The snake was obviously shocked. He subconsciously wanted to slip away. He hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he still rubbed his bruised head against Yuan Bao¡¯s little finger. Done. This time, he really moved away and didn¡¯t look back. Yuan Bao chuckled. It was cold. He turned his head and looked at everyone who had been silent for a long time with a satisfied expression. In the end, his gaze stopped on li Yuanjun¡¯s face. ¡°I also have first aunt¡¯s scent on me ...¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± There was no way to continue living like this! Chapter 1250 1250 So you¡¯re jealous Lin Hanxing heard footsteps behind him. The remaining coldness in his eyes was reced by a faint smile. ¡°When did you find out?¡± The breeze blew, lifting Lin Hanxing¡¯s seaweed-like long hair. She looked at the man standing not far away with her clear eyes. ¡°I found out as soon as I came.¡± If these two people¡¯s conversation was heard by an unfamiliar person, they would always have a feeling of confusion. ¡°The wind passes silently, but the birds don¡¯t stop.¡± When he drove past this dense bamboo forest, Lei Xiao had already noticed that something was wrong. Compared to the chirping of birds along the way, this ce was so quiet that it seemed to be another world. ¡°Our ah Xiao is indeed smart.¡± The sunlight shone through the gaps between the bamboo leaves and fell on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. It made her small face look even more fair and clear. ¡°So why are you angry?¡± ¡°Because ...¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s voice came to an abrupt end, and his deep gaze fell on Lin Hanxing, whose smile was growing wider. So he was tricked like this ... ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± With a hoarse voice, Lei Xiao subconsciously turned his face to the other side. Lin Hanxing walked towards him. There was a muffled crackling sound under his feet. It was the sound of him stepping on the fallen leaves. ¡°You¡¯re lying,¡± Lin Hanxing reached out and pinched Lei Xiao¡¯s chin. This almost flirtatious action made Lei Xiao turn his face back, and his deep and sharp eyes fell on her smiling face. ¡°As punishment, you have to Carry Me Back!¡± With that, Lin Hanxing spread out her thin arms towards Lei Xiao and tilted her head to look at the awkward man with a faint smile. Without a word, Lei Xiao turned around and squatted down with his back facing her. Very quickly, that soft body with a faint fragrance was pressed against her. Lei Xiao easily carried Lin Hanxing on his back. Lin Hanxing¡¯s fair fingers seemed to wave casually, and the green bamboo leaf that was originally coiled around the bamboo branch disappeared without a sound. ¡°What do you think of li Yuanjun?¡± The two of them walked towards the vi. Suddenly, Lin Hanxing¡¯s gentle voice rang in Lei Xiao¡¯s ears. He stopped in his tracks, but then continued to walk forward, pretending that nothing had happened. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± He spoke in a deep voice, without any emotion. ¡°I think he¡¯s not bad,¡± This time, the Thunder valiant beast didn¡¯t stop, but his eyes were obviously cold. ¡°Is that so?¡± No matter how one heard it, it sounded like he was gritting his teeth. Lin Hanxing, who had her arms wrapped around Lei Xiao¡¯s neck, pursed her lips so that she could notugh out loud, even though from her angle, her man¡¯s veins were almost popping out. yes, although he is young, he has a strongprehension ability and learns things quickly. But what I like the most is ... He saw it! She had actually said in front of him that she had taken a fancy to that stinky brat. Thunder valiant beast didn¡¯t say anything. He continued to walk forward. ¡°His eyes look like yours.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Did you see it this morning?¡± Lin Hanxing leaned against Lei Xiao¡¯s ear, and while there was no one around, she bit his ear lightly. The Thunder valiant beast suddenly stopped. ¡°So you¡¯re jealous?¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled, his mood clearly lifted. How could their ah Xiao be so cute! ¡°......¡± Taking a deep breath, Lei Xiao jerked Lin Hanxing, who was sliding down because of hisughter. He felt that it was better for him not to speak at this time. He continued to walk forward. But this time, Lin Hanxing, who was in a good mood, swung his two thin legs back and forth, and his fingers kept rubbing Lei Xiao¡¯s ears. ¡°What do you want? I can give it to you!¡± Lin Hanxing stuck close to the silent Lei Xiao, mischievously poking his cheek with her finger. The two of them did not care about their image, so they were naturally not afraid of being seen. ¡°Ah Xiao ...¡± Lin Hanxing smiled and continued to poke him, not worried at all that he would throw him down when he got annoyed. ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, you¡¯ll have to sleep in the study tonight ...¡± ¡°Flower.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice had just fallen when a single word came out of Lei Xiao¡¯s mouth! ¡°You gave him flowers this morning.¡± The two of them continued to walk forward, and Thunder owl¡¯s low and somewhat awkward voice rang in her ear. ¡°I¡¯m not happy.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile widened when he heard him admit it. ¡°But I love you!¡± A soft and sweet voice rang in Lei Xiao¡¯s ears, instantly causing his cold heart to burst with warmth. He raised his head and looked at her. ¡°And,pared to giving flowers ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile was even more charming under the sun. ¡°I¡¯ve given myself to you!¡± The Thunder valiant beast coughed and did not speak, but its ears turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye. ¡°You smiled at him.¡± Thunder valiant beast said in a deep voice. ¡°But I¡¯m smiling at you every day!¡± ¡°That¡¯s different!¡± Lei Xiao thought of the expression on the face of the young man called li Yuanjun when he received the flower and saw Han Xing¡¯s smile, and his heart grew more and more irritated. ¡°You can¡¯t smile so good-looking at others.¡± Because it would make people subconsciously want to sink into it. Thunder valiant beast tilted his head, half of his cold face was as serious as could be. After a long time. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Lin Hanxing reached out and wrapped his arms around Lei Xiao¡¯s neck, bringing them closer. ¡°Our ah Xiao ...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll agree to anything you say!¡± Lei Xiao pursed his thin lips. Hanxing was indulging her more and more. ¡°Let¡¯s sneak out tonight, okay?¡± Lin Hanxing moved closer to his ear and bit it like a little fox. ¡°What?¡± Where to? ¡°It¡¯s a secret,¡± .................. The royal family. Zhan Nanheng stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, listening to the report. When he heard that the second Princess Consort had gone to find su bu in a fit of anger, the corners of his mouth curled up into an even more charming smile. This was indeed his childhood friend¡¯s usual style of doing things! It was clean and efficient, and he didn¡¯t even bother to say half a word of nonsense. ¡°Old su of Rou city, can¡¯t you ask more people to keep an eye on him?¡± Zhan Nanheng turned to look at the other party. ¡°Since this morning, old su has done many examinations, but the results ...¡± In the end, they didn¡¯t find anything. Three days passed. Recalling how Lin Hanxing had raised three fingers, Zhan Nanheng smiled and shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s go down,¡± She was probably the only one who knew what would happen in three days. ¡°Uncle Jin, don¡¯t you think that your childhood friend is an interesting person?¡± Zhan Nanheng walked to the bar counter and poured himself a ss of whiskey. He threw two pieces of ice in and drank the hard liquor as he spoke. Uncle Jin did not say anything. The Maitreya-like chubby face was still smiling. ¡°What a pity.¡± If he had returned to Jiang city earlier, would there have been no Lei Xiao? What a pity!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go and enjoy how flustered and exasperated the second Princess Consort is!¡± .................. Night fell. The basement of the Li family¡¯s house was brightly lit at this time. When Lin Hanxing took off the Phoenix ring and stuck it into the wall, a muffled rumbling sound was heard ... It sounded! Chapter 1251 1251 The moon is beautiful tonight A secret passage that led to the outside appeared in front of him. Yuan Kang was dumbfounded. He naturally knew that the rich and powerful would design some secret passages in case of emergency, but what surprised him the most was that Lin xiaojiu was really so rxed that he revealed the Li family¡¯s Secret to him? ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Lin Hanxing put the Li family¡¯s Phoenix ring back on his finger. Tonight, besides Lei Xiao, she also brought Yuan Kang and sacred hands. The secret passage was very long. The entire journey took about half an hour. When they saw the light of day again, a car was already waiting there. ¡°Miss Lin.¡± The chauffeur said respectfully. He was Zuo Xiangdong, the backbone of Huaji, who had borrowed her satellite phone in Jiangcheng! ¡°I need to go to another ce first.¡± In the dark carriage, Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was heard by Zuo Xiangdong. elder mu ordered me to listen to miss Lin¡¯s orders. After saying that, Zuo Xiangdong started the car. It quickly disappeared into the night. The night in Xun city was beautiful and alluring. Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze fell outside the window as she seriously sized up this unfamiliar city. Her beautiful eyes narrowed. There was an unspeakable coldness and danger under her long eyshes. Suddenly, Lei Xiao¡¯srge palm reached over and covered the back of her hand, instantly melting the snow in Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes. ¡°The moon is beautiful tonight.¡± Lin Hanxing was stunned when he heard this, then he turned to look at Lei Xiao. The man¡¯s cold face was divided into light and dark by the dim light in the car. His thin lips were slightly pursed, and he looked inexplicably attractive. cough, cough, cough, cough ... A dry cough that spoiled the mood came from the side. Lin Hanxing, Lei Xiao and sacred hands turned to look at Yuan Kang, who seemed to have lost his mind. It was obvious that he had really choked and was not pretending. ¡°I just ... Didn¡¯t expect ... He ... To be so romantic!¡± Yuan Kang finally heaved a sigh of relief. He pointed at the expressionless Thunder valiant beast. In his impression, this man always had a cold expression and was known for his iron-blooded methods. Who would have thought that he would actually use a metaphor as a trick? this was really ... This was frightening! ¡°Romantic?¡± Sacred hands was holding his precious first aid kit, looking at Yuan Kang as if he was looking at a lunatic. If ray knew what romance was, he would even tear off his shoces and eat them! ¡®the moon is beautiful tonight¡¯ means ¡®I love you¡¯. It¡¯s a famous saying of Natsume Soseki! ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing seemed to have thought of something and his expression changed. At the same time, Thunder Valiant¡¯s gaze swept over. From the looks in their eyes, the two of them were obviously thinking of the same thing. The Thunder valiant beast. Zhenzhen? Yingluo, the moonlight is so beautiful tonight. ¡°Han ...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anything!¡± Lin Hanxing turned his gaze away from the window, pretending that he did not know anything. The corners of Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips curled up, and he tightened his grip on Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand. So, Hanxing had already told him that she liked him before he even knew? ¡°Tsk, tsk, you¡¯re really ...¡± Yuan Kang looked at the two of them. No matter how he looked at them, he felt that these two big bosses who used to call the wind and call the rain actually had a trace of ... A pure and innocent taste! ¡°You shut up!¡± Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao said in unison as they cast a cold nce at Yuan Kang. ¡°Sacred hands.¡± Almost at the same time as Lei Xiao¡¯s voice fell, an acupuncture needle had already been thrust from sacred hands towards Yuan Kang. ¡°......¡± The world instantly fell silent. It was perfect. The car drove all the way into the mountains. Twenty minutester. They arrived at their destination. Lin Hanxing asked Zuo Xiangdong to park the car further away and turn off the headlights. The group got off the car. Yuan Kang covered his throat with a crying face. He couldn¡¯t make a sound ever since the needle was inserted. The baby felt wronged. The baby couldn¡¯t say it even if he wanted to. Lin Hanxing reached out and knocked on the door. After a long time, there were a few inaudible sounds inside the door, but no one opened it. ¡°Uncle Liang.¡± Lin Hanxing said calmly through the door. With a click, the door of the vi was opened from the inside, revealing uncle Liang¡¯s shocked face. This was the first time Lin Hanxing had seen uncle Liang lose hisposure since he met him. He found it funny. ¡°Miss Lin, how did you ...¡± Lin Hanxing looked at the other party with a faint smile. He did not answer and walked inside. Uncle Liang didn¡¯t stop him. Or rather, he hadn¡¯t evene back to his senses. However, sacred hands frowned. Seeing uncle Liang here, that meant ... The person they wanted to see was Shangguan shixiu? Upstairs. When Lin Hanxing pushed the door open and entered, the smell of medicine and blood mixed together in the room. It was not a pleasant smell. Shangguan shixiu was lying there. He was awake. His already pale face was now almost transparent. However, the moment she saw Lin Hanxing, a gentle smile appeared on her delicate face. ¡°You¡¯ve finallye.¡± As he spoke, he fiddled with the tracker that he had taken from uncle Liang. From the beginning to the end, uncle Liang didn¡¯t notice anything. He didn¡¯t even know that Shangguan shixiu had kept that thing with him all this time. Lin Hanxing frowned. She walked over to him and lifted the thin nket with a whoosh. ¡°Holy hand, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± Lin Hanxing looked at the crude treatment method and knew that Shangguan shixiu had not treated it well. It was already a miracle that he was still alive. Sacred hands ¡®expression was serious, and he entered the state without a word. On the other hand, Shangguan shixiu¡¯s eyes never left Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡± With a ¡°pa¡± sound, Shangguan shixiuughed as he destroyed the tracker that might have leaked his address to the enemy. ¡°Is it fun?¡± Lin Hanxing and Shangguan shixiu looked at each other, their expressionless faces showing no emotion. Shangguan shixiu didn¡¯t speak. His gaze unconsciously fell on the fingers of Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao. The ring ... ¡°It¡¯s not fun,¡± He smiled and allowed the sacred hands to cut the bandage on his abdomen. The smell of blood gradually spread. ¡°It¡¯s very painful,¡± Shangguan shixiu was still looking at Lin Hanxing and smiling, but his voice had a rare hint of fragility. ¡°Who did this?¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s brows had not rxed since he entered the room. Shangguan shixiu leaned against the head of the bed, his eyes meeting Lei Xiao¡¯s in midair. ¡°Can you guess?¡± Suddenly, this almost childish sentence came out of his mouth. There seemed to be mist in his dark eyes. The Thunder valiant beast paused. He had not seen Shangguan shixiu with such an expression for many years. ¡°This wound is too deep. Do you not want to live with this festering?¡± Shangguan shixiu! Holy hand suddenly raised his head and shouted at Shangguan shixiu in a gloomy voice. If Lin Hanxing hadn¡¯t brought him here tonight, bianque wouldn¡¯t have been able to save him in five days at most! ¡°Young master ...¡± Upon hearing sacred hands ¡®words, uncle Liang was shocked. Shangguan shixiu had told him that he was fine, so he had thought that he had already passed the most dangerous period! Yuan Kang, whose voice had been silenced, was standing aside, trying his best to hold back the urge to vomit when he saw the wound. you¡¯ve been betrayed by someone you trusted. Even living is a burden to you? ¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s emotionless and cold words made Shangguan shixiu¡¯s smile disappear. ¡°Shangguan shixiu.¡± Her beautiful eyes were calm as she looked at him. ¡°Are you a coward?¡± Chapter 1252 1252 Tracking in a dangerous situation The air seemed to have frozen in an instant. Other than the sound of sacred hands quickly treating the wound, no one spoke in therge room. ¡°Miss Lin!¡± If it wasn¡¯t for her, young master wouldn¡¯t have be like this. Uncle Liang was indignant, as if he was about to blurt out something. ¡°Uncle Liang!¡± Shangguan shixiu said coldly, almost as if he was giving a warning. Uncle Liang lowered his head and kept quiet. ¡°I¡¯m going to perform an operation.¡± Under sacred hands ¡®silver-dyed hair, his brows were deeply furrowed. Shangguan shixiu¡¯s wound was obviously not something that could be solved with simple treatment. Fortunately, he always carried the tools with him. As soon as he finished speaking, Shangguan shixiu¡¯s cold palm had already sped his wrist. His eyes were still on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. ¡°I didn¡¯t know what happened that day.¡± Lin Hanxing was silent. This conversation might sound confusing to others, but she knew that Shangguan shixiu was referring to the incident that happened after he left. Someone had been ordered to seal her and aunt Mian¡¯s mouths. ¡°Someone is using my adoptive father¡¯s name.¡± Shangguan shixiu¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet of paper, but his eyes were as dark as ink. ¡°The person who hurt you?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was so calm that no fluctuations could be heard, making it difficult to guess whether she was happy or angry. Shangguan shixiu didn¡¯t speak. However, his silence was already a tacit agreement. ¡°Very good,¡± he said. Lin Hanxing smiled faintly, but after seeing that smile, Yuan Kang, who had his throat sealed by a needle and became mute, subconsciously hid in a corner in fear, wishing that mushrooms would grow out to cover him. The Thunder valiant beast, who had been silent all this while, suddenly made a move. He walked to the floor-to-ceiling window and reached out to hook a corner of the airtight curtain, his cold and thin face solemn. He turned around and looked at Lin Hanxing. The tacit understanding between the two of them was extraordinary. With just one look, Lin Hanxing had already guessed that things had changed. He walked to Lei Xiao¡¯s side. She looked out through the gap in the curtain that he had lifted ... ¡°Sacred hands.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered, his voice soft and sweet. Yuan Kang, who had been hiding in a corner, was now shivering even more. The observation skills he had learned in the yuan family over the years made him realize that something was wrong. Even though he had not been by Lin Hanxing¡¯s side for long, he had a rough idea of how she did things. ¡°How long will the surgery take?¡± As he spoke, Lin Hanxing seemed to inadvertently fiddle with the earrings by his ear. There was no difference in his movements. ¡°The earliest is 20 minutes.¡± Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao looked at each other when they got the answer, and they quickly calcted in their minds. ¡°What happened?¡± As he asked, uncle Liang walked to the floor-to-ceiling window and drew the curtains like Lei Xiao did just now. With just a nce, his face had already turned extremely gloomy. Damn it! Those people are here? ¡°Shangguan Jingyun, Shangguan Lubai, Shangguan Nanfeng, Shangguan Qinghe ...¡± Uncle Liang was clenching his fists when he heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice. He looked at her subconsciously. ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re Shangguan Qinghe¡¯s man.¡± Everyone knew. The head of the Shangguan family had adopted five boys in total. They were named Shi Xiu, Jing Yun, Lu Bai, Nan Feng, and Qing He in order. Uncle Liang was shocked. He did not say anything! Shangguan shixiu shook his head with a helpless smile. Uncle Liang indeed didn¡¯t say anything, but the minute expression on his face when he heard these names had already betrayed everything. Not to mention, he was facing Hanxing, so how could he hide it? ¡°Yuan Kang will stay here and help Holy hand.¡± ¡°Uncle Liang is going downstairs to pull down the power switch!¡± Lin Hanxing only brought sacred hands and Yuan Kang with him tonight. And now, only ah Xiao could cooperate with her. The people outside the vi didn¡¯t seem to want to leave anyone alive ... Lin Hanxing chuckled. He had just arrived in country G ... How interesting! .................. The night was as dark as ink. Other than the chirping of insects in the forest, there was no other movement. The people sent by the fifth young master of the Shangguan family had already silently surrounded the entire vi. Today, they were ordered to kill all the living people in this vi. Without a sound. Killing intent surged. Inside the door. Lin Hanxing leisurely took back the hair tie that she had tied for Lei Xiao when she was bored in the car and quietly tied up the long hair that was originally scattered behind her back in the dark night. Her White Swan neck was revealed. Is Yingluo good-looking? Lin Hanxing suddenly turned his head and smiled as he mouthed to Lei Xiao. ¡°Yes.¡± After the power switch was pulled, the indoor cooling system went on strike, and the temperature in the room gradually rose. There were only the two of them in therge hall. Lin Hanxing reached out and grabbed his frontpels, closing the distance between them until there was no gap. ¡°12 people, you take 60, I take 60.¡± Even though there was no light in the room, Lin Hanxing¡¯s beautiful eyes were still as bright as the stars. ¡°Don¡¯t get hurt.¡± Thunder owl¡¯srge palm was locked on her waist, which was what he was most worried about. ¡°You too!¡± With that, Lin Hanxing stood on her tiptoes and leaned over to Lei Xiao¡¯s lips to kiss him. They quickly separated. The two of them found the most suitable hiding spot in the dark. The earrings that Lin Hanxing had been wearing had disappeared. In their ce was a de that was wrapped around her fingers. She moved her neck and counted down the time in her heart. Kada. The movements that could not have been more subtle in the past were magnified countless times at this time. It¡¯s here! Lin Hanxing stood in the dark and held his breath. The moment the door was opened, the bright moonlight poured in. The members of the Shangguan family had always been cautious, so the first batch of people toe in would have at most four people. And this was her and ah Xiao¡¯s chance! It was just as Lin Hanxing had thought. There were only four people in the first batch of Scouts! The dark vi was like an invisible that was about to swallow people. Lei Xiao, who was hiding at the door, held his breath and used the blind spots of people¡¯s vision to slowly push back the vi¡¯s door that had been pried open. Endless darkness. Twenty minutes. They had to give the sacred hands upstairs at least twenty minutes. In the dark night, Lei Xiao¡¯s eagle-like sharp eyes were tainted with yfulness and bloodlust. His lean and strong body was stretched, silently revealing a wild and ruthless nature that was different from when he was in Jiang city. In the darkness, he silently approached those people. He was just waiting for a suitable opportunity ... ¡°Hehe.¡± Suddenly, a cold female voice rang out. The four intruders pointed their weapons at the source of the voice almost at the same time. Their highly tensed nerves made them forget about what was behind them. And this was the moment the Thunder valiant beast had been waiting for! A murderous intent suddenly appeared! .................. Upstairs. Yuan Kang was holding two mobile phones in his hands, pointing them at the festering wound on Shangguan shixiu¡¯s abdomen. Muffled sounds kepting from downstairs. The smell in the air made him nauseated. Yuan Kang said with a bitter face. He had just returned not long ago, but it was already so exciting. With Lin xiaojiu¡¯s ystyle, even if he didn¡¯t die, he would be skinned! ¡°Yuan Kang, you¡¯re a smart man.¡± Shangguan shixiu¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. Yuan Kang was stunned at first, then looked at him. Chapter 1253 1253 You can learn a lot by following her As their eyes met, Yuan Kang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Shangguan shixiu¡¯s words clearly carried a hint of warning! xiaojiu may seem cold and heartless, but she¡¯s actually the most passionate person in the world. You¡¯ll learn a lot from her. Even though the sacred hands were helping him cut open his abdomen and treat his wounds, Shangguan shixiu was still able to keep a straight face. In Yuan Kang¡¯s limited memories of his interactions with Shangguan shixiu, this feminine man rarely showed any expression. Compared to Lei Xiao, he was too gloomy. Although his face was also charming to thousands of girls, Shangguan shixiu¡¯s whole body was full of death. ¡°But ...¡± Shangguan shixiu¡¯s thin lips curled up, and his gaze fell to the side, the light in his eyes flickering. ¡°The thing she can¡¯t ept the most is betrayal!¡± The phone¡¯s rear light divided his feminine, pretty face into light and dark, making people feel cold. ¡°One! Dot! All! Rong! No! Fine!¡± .................. Downstairs. The smell of danger also filled the air. The originally tightly closed floor-to-ceiling curtains had been opened by uncle Liang¡¯s central control, allowing the silver moonlight to pour in. The twelve of them were lying quietly in the living room of the vi. After twenty minutes, Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao did not give their opponents any chance of retreat. It was clean and neat. Drip, drip. Drip, drip, drip. Something in the shape of a water drop sshed onto the floor along the fishing line-like de in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand. Uncle Liang had seen everything. The coordination between the two of them had already reached the point of being wless! In a short period of time, the situation was under control. ¡°Uncle Liang.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s long, ck, feather-like eyshes blinked slightly, and his gaze fell on uncle Liang. For some reason, uncle Liang felt a chill on his back. just now upstairs, you wanted to say something, but you were interrupted by Shangguan shixiu. What did you want to say? ¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice still sounded calm and rxed even in the midst of death. It was as if he was on a spring outing, but it was precisely because of this that it was even more frightening. The more he interacted with her, the more uncle Liang understood ... When they first met in Jiang city, how much restraint did Lin xiaojiu have on them?! In other words ... At that time, she probably didn¡¯t even put him and miss Yilu in her eyes. Lin Hanxing flicked her finger, and the blood on the de-line that was cold under the moonlight fell off. It was clean and did not seem to be of any dangerous use. ¡°Miss Lin is also responsible for the young master¡¯s injury.¡± Although Shangguan shixiu didn¡¯t ask uncle Liang to say this, this time, uncle Liang couldn¡¯t obey no matter what! ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words were spoken indifferently. No one could tell what it meant. ¡°When young master left the Lin family¡¯s banquet that day, he actually received a call from old master, urging young master to fly to country G. Young master represented the entire Shangguan family to selectively support the Crown Prince! However, even I didn¡¯t know that the old master had secretly given the young master an order to support the second Princess Consort!¡± Uncle Liang looked at Lin Hanxing with aplicated expression. Even if he didn¡¯t tell her what happened after that, she believed that she would be able to guess it. Because of Lin Hanxing¡¯s unexpected appearance, the young master had disobeyed the orders of his family and sided with her. The M Nation was furious when they received the news. ¡°Master wants to choose the future sessor of the Shangguan family from the five young masters. If young master canplete this task ...¡± Uncle Liang didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but the meaning behind it was self-evident. He had never expected that the fifth young master, who was usually the closest to the young master, would suddenly change his attitude. He also did not expect that he really wanted to kill the young master, and the young master ... In the end, he was still sad! If not for Lin xiaojiu¡¯s appearance today, was he really going to hide his injury from her and then go all out? Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes met uncle Liang¡¯s. The usation in his eyes was clear. ¡°Did I beg Shangguan shixiu to stand on my side?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s emotionless words made uncle Liang speechless. It was really ... No, there wasn¡¯t. From the beginning to the end, let alone begging, Lin xiaojiu had always maintained a clear boundary with the young master. Although it didn¡¯t sound nice to say this, it seemed more like the young master was doing it on his own. And what right did he have to me Lin xiaojiu? At the thought of this, uncle Liang¡¯s expression darkened. The rapid ringing of the mobile phone broke the silence. The voice came from one of the twelve people lying on the ground. Lei Xiao bent over and searched for the other party¡¯s phone. ¡°Answer.¡± At this moment, there was no longer any blood in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hands. Even the line of the de just now had disappeared without a trace. When uncle Liang realized this, there was no longer any hostility on her. ¡°Have you finished your business?¡± As soon as the other party opened his mouth, uncle Liang¡¯s expression suddenly darkened. Lin Hanxing nced at him. The person who looked down on the fifth young master. Uncle Liang mouthed to Lin Hanxing. ¡°I¡¯ll keep these twelve people.¡± When Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice entered the other party¡¯s ears, it was obvious that the atmosphere on the other end of the phone became tense. ¡°Who are you?¡± The person on the other end of the phone changed. ¡°Ha.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled slightly. Many people had asked her this question recently. you¡¯re ... Lin little nine? ¡± On the other end of the phone, the fifth young master of Shangguan family, Shangguan Qinghe¡¯s handsome face was tense. He had naturally spent a lot of effort to investigate the person who could make Shangguan shixiu fall in love with him, but ... Even with the Shangguan family¡¯s powerful information Network, the amount of information they could obtain was limited. But ... One of the messages caught his attention. Back then, Shangguan shixiu had been ambushed while he was on a mission in country D and lost contact with his family. For a period of time, everyone had thought that he would note back alive, but he had appeared! As for Lin xiaojiu, he spent most of his time in Thand and other countries ... ¡°When a person does something wrong, the first thing they should do is to admit their mistake.¡± ¡°Miss Lin, shouldn¡¯t you be in the Li family now?¡± In other words, she was saying that she was a busybody. The deeper meaning was that he wanted to find out if she was the little ninth of the Lin family from Jiang city! Lin Hanxingughed. There were many things she hated in this world. He hated people with bad intentions. He hated people beating around the bush. He hated it even more when people beat around the bush. In the seemingly separate conversations, there were already hundreds of hidden disputes. Hearing her cold sneer, Shangguan Qinghe was a little angry. ¡°Does miss Lin really want to be the Shangguan family¡¯s enemy?¡± as the saying goes, the winner is king and the loser is a Bandit. But who can say clearly who is King and who is Bandit until thest moment? ¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. ¡°Besides, what right do you have to represent the entire Shangguan family?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s simple words struck Shangguan Qinghe¡¯s deepest inferiorityplex. It made him furious! Good! Very good! Then let¡¯s wait and see who will have thestugh! Chapter 1254 1254 Just like that, I¡¯ve be a part of your scheme Upstairs. After everything was settled, Lin Hanxing pushed the door open and entered. Sacred hands ¡®surgery had just ended. all of you go out first. I have something to talk to Shangguan shixiu about in private. Upon hearing this, sacred hands and Yuan Kang looked at each other subconsciously. However, Shangguan shixiu, who was still weak, had a calm expression on his pale face, as if he had already expected this. Lin Hanxing walked towards him after he finished speaking. On the way, he randomly took out an acupuncture needle from the medicine box of the sacred hands. When he passed by Yuan kangshi, he raised his hand in a sh and did it. ¡°Ah ...¡± Yuan Kang was so shocked that he subconsciously wanted to cover his neck with his hands. God knew that he had already lost his voice when he was stabbed by the Holy hand. If he were to be stabbed again, who knew what kind of problem he would have if he lost his mind? Eh? After a while, Yuan Kang suddenly found that he could speak! He let out a few ¡°ah¡± sounds and revealed a surprised and magical smile. ¡°Get out.¡± Lin Hanxing rolled his eyes a few times in his heart before he gave the order in a deep voice. The room quickly returned to silence. Lin Hanxing walked to the single-seater sofa beside the bed and sat down. He looked coldly at Shangguan shixiu, who had not yet recovered. ¡°When did you start nning this?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was slightlyzy, but there was an indescribable elegance in it. Her right leg was elegantly crossed over her left leg, slender and straight. With one hand on the side of her face, her slightly curly long hair had long since spread out behind her back, making her palm-sized face look even more delicate and delicate. when I found out that the person who sold my information to the enemy in country D and put me in a desperate situation could be my brother ... She asked. He answered. It was obvious that Shangguan shixiu had no intention of hiding anything from her. you can¡¯t be sure which of the other four it will be, so ever since you released the news that your adoptive father wanted to choose the next sessor from the five of you, you were waiting for him to make a move? ¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers tapped on the armrest of the sofa in a very regr manner. Shangguan shixiu took in this action. The Thunder valiant beast loved to do the same. Those two people had unknowingly be more and more integrated into each other¡¯s bones and blood. Realizing this, Shangguan shixiu¡¯s heart began to ache. they don¡¯t know that ever since my body was broken, in my adoptive father¡¯s eyes, I had already withdrawn from the fight for the heir, and ... Shangguan shixiu raised his head and looked at Lin Hanxing. there¡¯s another prerequisite to bing the Shangguan family¡¯s heir. Little Jiu, you¡¯re so smart, why don¡¯t you make a guess? ¡± It was difficult to conceal the weakness in his voice. Perhaps Shangguan shixiu was only willing to release this kind of secret to Lin Hanxing, who was not easily exposed to outsiders. Lin Hanxing rubbed his fingers lightly. ¡°Shangguan Yilu.¡± Four simple words had already pointed out the key points. ¡°Ha, not bad.¡± When he said this, Shangguan shixiu¡¯s eyes were filled with sarcasm. ¡°The first condition to be the Shangguan family¡¯s heir is to marry Yilu.¡± ¡°......¡± Although Lin Hanxing was already mentally prepared, when he heard Shangguan shixiu say this with his own ears, he still felt that his adoptive father was a little perverted. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I guessed the beginning correctly, but not the ending.¡± Qinghe ... however, you¡¯ve guessed one thing right. Or perhaps, this has always been part of your n. Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice became calmer. you used that person¡¯s photo to bait me. You knew that your tricks didn¡¯t work on me at all, and I woulde to you sooner orter, so you waited patiently for me. You even deliberately didn¡¯t treat your wound and took the opportunity to reveal that you were still alive, so that those who wanted to kill you would attack again. They wanted to use my hands to help you deal with it ... And the calmer her voice was, the more turbulent her inner voice was. ¡°I, just like that, became a part of your scheme.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into a smile, but that smile had never truly reached his eyes that night. Shangguan shixiu didn¡¯t say anything. It was obvious that he wasn¡¯t going to deny it. ¡°The deep affection in the eyes of outsiders is nothing more than this, nothing more.¡± Did she beg Shangguan shixiu to stand on the side of the first wangfei? No, there wasn¡¯t. But even so, in the eyes of others, they would only see that Shangguan shixiu had resisted his adoptive father¡¯s order for her. Those people would only say that he was deeply in love, and when she was mentioned, they would alwaysbel her as a femme fatale. Uncle Liang¡¯s reaction was the best performance. Who would have thought that there would be a game within a game! This was the biggest difference between Shangguan shixiu and ah Xiao! ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. From the beginning to the end, Shangguan shixiu had never defended himself. His pale, almost transparent face was so feminine that it was hard to hide his fragility. ¡°Shangguan shixiu, Shangguan shixiu, if it was half a year ago, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have let you off so easily!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile disappeared, and his delicate little face looked extremely cold. ¡°But your life was saved by aunt Mian ...¡± Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t want to break anything that had anything to do with aunt Mian. Moreover, the rtionship between Shangguan shixiu and ah Xiao ... She slowly got up and walked to the bedside table. The moment she stretched out her slender fingers, the lifelike grass Dragonfly fell to the ground with a muffled sound. ¡°You can¡¯t stay here any longer. I¡¯ll have someone send you to Hua Jiter.¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly, not even looking at Shangguan shixiu. ¡°Do you know why I can¡¯t like you?¡± Ever since they had parted when they were young and met Shangguan shixiu for the first time, her attitude towards him had always been cold and indifferent, as if there was ayer between them. Lin Hanxing turned his head and looked at Shangguan shixiu coldly. the feeling you give me can only be described in one word: you¡¯re fake. Perhaps this was a necessary way to survive in the Shangguan family, but to Lin Hanxing, it was really annoying. Then, he walked toward the bedroom door. ¡°If ...¡± Behind him, Lin Hanxing suddenly heard Shangguan shixiu¡¯s voice. He stopped. I¡¯ve been honest with you since the beginning, and I hope you can help me. Will you agree? ¡± He was ... He had never been sure. Shangguan shixiu¡¯s slender fingers trembled slightly. He had never frowned even when he was given a clean wound without anesthesia, but now, as he looked at Lin Hanxing¡¯s back, he was more nervous than ever. Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand fell on the doorknob. He didn¡¯t move. After a while, she finally turned her head slowly to look at him. ¡°I will.¡± .................. Hua Ji¡¯s headquarters. Within the quaint buildings, the four iconic sculptures that represented the four halls of Huaji were bathed in the night, giving people a sense of infinite Majesty and invibility. However, at this time, Hua Ji¡¯s headquarters was quite lively. This was because Lin Hanxing¡¯s arrival tonight had weed a group of extremely ¡®special¡¯ guests! Chapter 1255 1255 The right use always has unexpected effects (1) ¡°Girl, you¡¯ve given me a big problem.¡± When elder mu came out, Shangguan shixiu had already been sent to a guest room by the people of Hua Ji to recuperate. Although he said that, his deep and powerful voice did not have the slightest heaviness of encountering a problem. Anyone with ears could hear the indulgence in this short sentence. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t a difficult problem, why would I trouble you, elder mu?¡± Shangguan shixiu¡¯s identity was special, and aside from Hua Ji, Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t think of any other safe ce. Elder mu sat down opposite Lin Hanxing, still wearing his Tai Chi suit. His eyes fell on her face. This was the first time the two of them had seen each other since the incident with Thunder valiant beast. Elder mu felt that Lin Hanxing¡¯s aura had changed. He had be more reserved and unfathomable. That night in the hospital, this girl had acted like she had been touched. He was filled with bloodlust and hostility. Even he was terrified when he saw it! He was afraid that if that Lei brat really died, this girl would definitely overturn everything and be buried with him! Fortunately ... The Thunder valiant beast was still alive! Unfortunately, those people still didn¡¯t know what kind of trouble they had caused! ¡°How did you offend the Shangguan family again?¡± The Shangguan family was the most famous and mysterious Chinese family in country M. Just hearing this name was enough to make ordinary civilians tremble in fear. Lin Hanxingughed. ¡°Maybe I have a special Constitution and like to attract evil spirits.¡± As he said that, he poured a cup of tea for Lei Xiao, as if he was in his own backyard. But he didn¡¯t say much about the cause and effect. As if he had thought of something, elder MU¡¯s gaze stopped on Lei Xiao for a few more seconds. Lei Xiao¡¯s fingers paused as if he sensed something, and his Hawk-like eyes met his. His eyes were cold. In other words, other than when he was looking at the cold stars, the Thunder valiant beast was always this cold and indifferent. It was as if no one could truly enter his eyes. His muscr body, which was almost 1.9 meters tall, brought a strong sense of intimidation and oppression. Seeing Lei Xiao¡¯s reaction, elder mu swallowed the words he was about to say. He gave a look to the side, and Zuo Xiangdong immediately understood and retreated. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Elder muughed as he stroked his long, snow-white beard. ¡°But no one¡¯s like you, causing so much trouble as soon as younded!¡± Lin Hanxing did notment. Soon, Zuo Xiangdong came back, and together with him were the ¡®special¡¯ guests! ¡°What¡¯s that smell?¡± Yuan Kang sniffed, and a sour smell immediately hit his face. He followed the smell and looked back ... Yuan Kang covered his nose and jumped up from his seat as if he had seen a ghost. ¡°This ...¡± What was going on? Why did you bring a beggar here? The leading old beggar was covered in dirt and his hair was unkempt. Even though there was someone in front of him, he didn¡¯t care and rubbed his chest back and forth. Soon, arge mud ball was rubbed off. Yuan Kang almost vomited! The words were stuck in his mouth and he was about to blurt them out, but he was sessfully stopped by Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold gaze! ¡°Hey, little girl, I¡¯ll ask for a cup of water from you, how about that?¡± The old beggar¡¯s eyes fell on Lin Hanxing and he grinned, revealing his yellow teeth. If it was any other ce, any time, it would only make people loathe him. Lin Hanxingughed. In the night, the soft light scattered a Halo, as if it was coated with ayer of milky white. A quiet smile bloomed from the corner of her mouth. Without saying anything, she reached out for the teapot, picked up an empty cup, and poured herself some tea. Without a sound, the dragon and phoenix rings on her fingers that symbolized the yuan and Li families shed with a cold light. The old beggar¡¯s grinning yellow teeth disappeared the moment he saw the Dragon-Phoenix ring. There seemed to be some doubt in his eyes. ¡°Drink up.¡± Lin Hanxing pushed the cup of tea in front of him and said these two words lightly. This operation ... Yuan Kang really didn¡¯t understand what was going on. However, seeing that the others did not speak, he could only stand to the side quietly. ¡°I¡¯m really going to drink it!¡± The old beggar returned to his cheeky smile. His eyes were still on Lin Hanxing, but his dirty hands had already picked up the porcin cup. Lin Hanxing raised his hand and made a gesture of invitation. The old beggar didn¡¯t stand on ceremony anymore and started to drink it. There was no image at all. It was purely to quench his thirst. ¡°Since we¡¯ve finished drinking the water, we can talk about serious business now.¡± Lin Hanxing only spoke again after the other party had finished drinking. ¡°I¡¯m just an old beggar. What business do you have with me, little girl?¡± After the old beggar finished speaking, he shook his clothes. The sour and rancid smell hit him again, making him feel nauseated. There was a p. Lin Hanxing threw a small square card on the stone table, making a clear sound. The old beggar, who had been frivolous, suddenly changed his expression when he saw the ancient square te. He reached out to take it and carefully looked back and forth, as if to confirm something. ¡°Who are you?¡± After a long time, the old beggar narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Hanxing. ¡°Jiang city, Lin family¡¯s little nine.¡± Lin Hanxing said unhurriedly, the sentence that he had been saying frequently recently. When he heard these six words, the old beggar¡¯s eyes first rolled, then he took the initiative to sit down in the seat where Yuan Kang had just been sitting, and casually put the broken bowl in his hand on the stone table ... There was a muffled sound. ¡°So you¡¯re the heir chosen by Yuan shaojing.¡± The old beggar called Yuan shaojing by his name without any courtesy. Lin Hanxing smiled. The next second, he removed the Li family¡¯s Phoenix ring from his finger and ced it on the stone table. It was as if the Phoenix was about to soar into the sky. No matter how one looked at it, the Phoenix was so lifelike. ¡°At the same time, I¡¯m also the new head of the Li family.¡± Lin Hanxing looked at the old beggar and said, word by word. From the beginning to the end, Lei Xiao, who was sitting beside Lin Hanxing, did not say a word. However, elder mu was secretly observing him. When he thought about what had happened before, his eyes were more or less probing. Who in country G didn¡¯t know about Lei Xiao? He managed the Lei Corporation at such a young age and brought the Lei Corporation to a whole new level in just a few years. Most importantly, no one could believe that such a person in power had a private life as clean as a piece of white paper. Self-discipline to a terrifying extent! The more this kind of man was, the more ruthless he was! Elder mu pondered in his heart, but he did not show it on his face. ¡°Impossible!¡± As elder mu was thinking, he suddenly heard the old beggar¡¯s coldughter. ¡°The yuan family and the Li family are supposed to be irreconcble!¡± Upon hearing this, the people from Hua Ji, who initially did not know why Lin Hanxing wanted them to find a group of beggars in the middle of the night, turned serious. Someone who could bring up the old grudges between the yuan and Li families ... How could he really be an ordinary beggar? Hearing the old beggar¡¯s words, Lin Hanxing removed the yuan family¡¯s Dragon Ring from his finger and ced it beside the Phoenix ring. ¡°Nothing is impossible.¡± She said. Chapter 1256 1256 The right use always has unexpected effects (2) The two rings seemed to sense each other, and a cold dark light floated from the Rings in the night. For a moment, no one spoke. Lin Hanxing tapped the stone table lightly with his fingertips. Even though the old beggar was staring at him with a pair of sharp eyes, he still maintained a calm attitude. grudges are like love and hate. They are two sides of the same coin. The so-called life and death can not be merged, but in the end, they can not escape from judging the situation. The old beggar and elder mu were stunned. The old beggar¡¯s eyes became even deeper. Elder mu could not help but sigh in his heart. What a good way to judge the situation! He had spent decades understanding these principles, but this girl had already lived so clearly at such a young age. No wonder shaojing had picked her at first nce! He was speechless for a long time. The night wind brushed past the ancient trees, causing rustling sounds. The next second, the old beggar who had been sitting in Yuan Kang¡¯s seat suddenly stood up. Before anyone could react, he knelt down in front of Lin Hanxing. With this, everyone who hade with the old beggar knelt down. ¡°......¡± Yuan Kang¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t sealed by the acupuncture needles this time, but he still seemed to have lost his voice at this moment. He was so shocked that he couldn¡¯te back to his senses! This was F * cking ... What was going on? Why did these beggars suddenly kneel down while they were talking? And to Lin xiaojiu at that? ¡°Meng Jiu was disrespectful before. Please punish me, patriarch!¡± ¡°......¡± Yuan Kang felt like fainting, especially when he heard the words ¡°family head.¡± His gaze swept over the two family head tokens on the table. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t quite distinguish between the two. This so-called Meng Jiu ... Was it someone from the yuan family? Or someone from the Li family? ¡°I finally understand.¡± After a brief moment of shock, elder mu was the first to recover. Li Yanyu! This woman, who was once regarded as a legend in country G, lost her parents in an ident when she was a teenager and was kicked out of the Li family the next year. However, she returned in just five years. Not only did she reshuffle the power of the Li family by herself, but she also firmly sat on the position of the head of the family! Everyone had heard of li Yanyu¡¯s vindictive and ruthless methods, but they couldn¡¯t help but admire her ability to turn stone into gold! At the same time, the few big families in country G kept quiet about her. ording to the rumors, the reason for this was because li Yanyu had a special notebook in her hands! And the contents of the letter were all unspeakable secrets of the wealthy families in country G that no one else could know! They were all controlled by li Yanyu! Initially, elder mu had thought that this was just a groundless rumor. However, he had once asked li Yanyu out of curiosity if this was true ... Back then, how did li Yanyu answer him? Xuanji could turn fake into real, and real into fake. But now, elder mu finally understood that the rumors were true! It wasn¡¯t as simple as finding a beggar for that girl today. Other than the beggars, there were also servants who had worked for almost half of their lives in the big families of country G. These people were either mediocre or useless. In short, they were the kind of people who couldn¡¯t be found in a crowd. Who would have thought? Who would have thought? Others might not be able to recognize it, but how could he not? That girl from the Li family had left for so many years, but these people were still hiding in the major families. Who knew how many unknown secrets they had collected in so many years? ¡°All of you, rise.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered as he slowly put the Dragon-Phoenix ring back on his fair finger. It was as if he had not heard elder MU¡¯s words. Soon, she took out another photo. He raised his head and looked at Yuan Kang. This time, Yuan Kang quickly came back to his senses and walked over to Lin Hanxing to take the photo and pass it to the people. For a moment, it was very quiet. The photos were passed around silently from the hands of those people, and the longest time they stayed in each person¡¯s hands was no more than five seconds. Everything was carried out in an orderly manner, as if they were shooting a silent movie. When the photo was passed back to Lin Hanxing through Yuan Kang¡¯s hands, another photo was handed over. He passed it around again like before. ¡°I hope that you can remember these two faces clearly in your mind. Once you find them, you must immediately inform them.¡± Back then, even after aunt Mian had left, the information Network that she had spent so much effort on was still there. ording to li bingshou¡¯s ounts, the Li family¡¯s biggest expense over the years had been to support the Dark Network. keep this token well, old Meng. With it, you can enter the Li family¡¯s residence without any obstructions, but ... Lin Hanxing¡¯s tone suddenly changed, his voice bing cold and deep. ¡°If you don¡¯t have this token, you will die!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, there was no shock on the faces of the people in front of him. They only responded with a single word in a deep and powerful voice. Yes! Soon, those people left the ce under the guidance of Zuo Xiangdong. If it wasn¡¯t for the sour smell that still lingered in his nose, no one would have believed that there had been many beggars standing there just now. Yuan Kang still hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock. However, his brain was spinning quickly, and he had already vaguely guessed that those people probably had no rtionship with the yuan family. If it wasn¡¯t the yuan family, then it had to be the Li family! This once again made Yuan Kang realize how far-sighted the previous head of the Li family was. Inexplicable. Yuan Kang felt his blood boiling. Little nine may seem cold and heartless, but she¡¯s the most emotionless person in the world. You can learn a lot from her. He couldn¡¯t help but recall what Shangguan shixiu had said in the forest Vi. He could learn a lot from her! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the Li family¡¯s girl ...¡± Elder MU¡¯s voice carried a hint of reminiscence as li Yanyu¡¯s figure appeared in his mind. Extreme wisdom will hurt, deep love will not live long. It was a simple sentence, but it became the epitome of her life. However, these emotions were not good to be said in front of the younger generation. The words that were originally on the tip of elder MU¡¯s tongue eventually took a sharp turn. ¡°They actually used those people.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled. ¡°If you use it correctly, there will always be unexpected effects.¡± Even though she knew that elder mu had not meant to say this, she had no intention of exposing him. As soon as he finished speaking, everyone fell silent. ¡°There¡¯s something I forgot to tell you.¡± Elder mu suddenly opened his mouth, but before he spoke, his eyes swept over the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s direction. Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at him. ¡°Do you still remember what I told you at the hospital on the night of Mr. Ray¡¯s ident?¡± As soon as elder mu spoke, Lin Hanxing frowned. What had happened that night was a thorn in her heart that tortured her all the time. However, Lin Hanxing quickly regained hisposure. Yingluo, someone bought your life with a hundred million Yuan! He quickly found this sentence in his mind. ¡°100 million.¡± Lin Hanxing said calmly. Elder mu looked at her approvingly. Talking to smart people was always this straightforward. ¡°Things have changed!¡± Chapter 1257 1257 Young master yunbai ¡°The price has increased?¡± Lin Hanxing replied with a half-smile when he heard elder MU¡¯s words. It was a joke, but when she saw elder MU¡¯s expression, she raised her eyebrows. ¡°Could it be that the price has really increased?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± With a tter, Lei Xiao, who had not spoken a word, ced his teacup on the stone table. His deep eyes fell on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face, and he had a smile that others could see through without even guessing. He slowly extended three slender fingers. ¡°From 100 million, it has increased to 300 million,¡± ¡°......¡± Gulp! Yuan Kang swallowed his saliva. The sound was so loud that it was like a TV special effect. ¡°So, I¡¯ve broken the record again, right?¡± Lin Hanxing held his chin with one hand and looked at his man, but there was no trace of fear in his tone. On the contrary, it was more like teasing. ¡°From a certain perspective, I have broken two.¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s body was stretched by the light and shadow, and was thrown onto the ground. It was as if there was no one else around. ¡°......¡± Yuan Kang and elder mu looked here and there. They tried to ignore the pink bubbles in the air, but they failed ... Well, the interaction between the two of them ... He was too strong! ¡°The other one is ...¡± After hearing what Lei Xiao said, Lin Hanxing became very curious about the other person. Thunder owl did not speak, but turned to look at elder mu. Receiving the gaze, elder mu coughed twice. After attracting all the attention, he opened his mouth to reveal the answer. the Yun Ding casino has issued a top secret order. Who dares to ept your Case ... Elder mu looked at Lin Hanxing and continued to reveal the main event. ¡°Someone will pay ten times the amount to buy the life of the person who takes over!¡± Three hundred million, ten times ... After he finished speaking, elder mu looked at Lei Xiao thoughtfully. ¡°No upper limit!¡± In other words, as long as someone dared to ept it, this secret order would be valid for life without any time limit! However, in elder MU¡¯s eyes, the most crucial part of the whole incident was the interference of the cloud cauldron gambling den. How special was this ce to country G? ¡°Cloud cauldron casino?¡± Lin Hanxing carefully studied the words. From elder MU¡¯s expression, this was obviously an impressive ce. She had heard of it before. Yun Ding was the only legal casino in country G. Back then, a mysterious businessman had invested a huge sum of money to develop and build it. The overall building area was about 5000 hectares, and it was also thergest Hignd summer resort in Southeast Asia. At the same time, it was also one of the few famous casinos in Southeast Asiaparable to Macau, Macau, and France. Its size was self-evident. ¡°Girl, do you know the boss behind Yun Ding?¡± Elder mu asked. ¡°You really think I know everyone?¡± Lin Hanxing asked with a smile. Elder mu didn¡¯t say anything, but his eyes once again swept towards the Thunder valiant beast. However, other than the time when he was joking with Lin Hanxing, he had returned to his usual cold state, which sent chills down one¡¯s spine. ¡°Looking at your appearance, elder mu, it seems that there¡¯s something else hidden within the cloud cauldron?¡± As Lin Hanxing spoke, he caught a glimpse of Yuan Kang¡¯s face. Ever since he had heard the words ¡®cloud tripod casino¡¯, his expression had been extremely strange. Although he tried to hide it, his absent-minded eyes seemed to be hiding something. However, Lin Hanxing did not say anything at the moment. He only looked at her but did not expose her. it¡¯s the only no-man¡¯snd in country g. How can it not be special? ¡± Three doesn¡¯t care? Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand paused, waiting for him to exin. ck doesn¡¯t care, white doesn¡¯t care, and the royal family doesn¡¯t care. Isn¡¯t that the same as not caring about three things! Yuan Kang mumbled. Lin Hanxing did not say anything. He seemed to be thinking about the meaning behind this non-governmental policy. For various reasons, the higher-ups of country G were against the idea of gambling. However, in a country like this, the Yun Ding casino was doing well and had obviously be a living signboard for country G¡¯s tourism industry. ¡°Yuan Kang is right, but other than that, there¡¯s another thing that people fear the most about the cloud cauldron casino. Everyone can buy the information they need there ...¡± Elder mu said as he stroked his snow-white beard. ¡°As long as you have the money.¡± Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow. From the sound of it, the cloud cauldron was quite to her liking. ¡°There¡¯s a young master yunbai there, and he¡¯s considered the person in charge on the surface. Even I have to show some respect when I meet him. All these years, there have been so many people living in luxury in the cloud cauldron, but no one has dared to cause trouble there.¡± ¡°Interesting.¡± It was rare for Lin Hanxing to be interested in elder MU¡¯s words. all these years, Yun Ding has never been involved in Foreign Affairs, and wanran has be a public information trading tform in country G. But this time, you¡¯ve made an exception, so there are many different opinions! Young master yunbai? in that case, if I don¡¯t thank this young master yunbai in person, it would seem a little too unreasonable? ¡± Elder mu smiled without saying a word. It was obvious that they didn¡¯t want to interfere too much. ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± As soon as Lin Hanxing finished speaking, Yuan Kang was already acting like he would rather die than submit. Lin Hanxing turned to look at Yuan Kang. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Her lips were curled up in a smile, and she didn¡¯t sound angry at all. However, her words made Yuan Kang tremble. He looked aggrieved. ¡°The baby will die!¡± Lin Hanxing looked at him from the corner of his eyes. His expression was immersed in the dim light, making it difficult to tell whether he was happy or angry. He raised his hand and picked up the teacup in front of him. On the other side, Yuan Kang thought that she had really let him go. Just as he felt relieved, he was shocked by the big palm that suddenlynded on his shoulder. He turned his head and looked ... It was actually the Thunder valiant beast? At that moment, the Thunder valiant beast was staring at Yuan Kang with his cold and sharp eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± When the two cold words left Lei Xiao¡¯s mouth, Yuan kangdou broke out in a cold sweat. His years of training in his ability to read people¡¯s expressions clearly made him more afraid of Lei Xiao. ¡°I¡¯ll make you die faster.¡± When Lei Xiao finished hisst sentence, Yuan Kang wished he could just roll his eyes and faint. He knew it! Lin Hanxing used the teacup to block his lips, but the corners of his lips were curled up. He was obviously in a good mood. ¡°Why do I die when I go to the cloud cauldron? Who did you offend inside?¡± It was a hit. Yuan Kang¡¯s expression turned obscure as he thought of something. Elder mu closed his eyes and continued to stroke his long white beard. He had heard about this matter, but it was not appropriate for him to interrupt the young people¡¯s Affairs. It was better to remain silent. Lin Hanxing nced at Yuan Kang¡¯s expression. Sacred hands, who had left with Shangguan shixiu just now, happened toe back and hear this. He looked at Yuan Kang¡¯s expression with an inexplicable expression, poured himself a cup of tea, and drank it. ¡°Oh, so you¡¯ve been set up,¡± It was a simple sentence, but it made Yuan Kang stand up abruptly. The veins on his forehead were bulging, and it was obvious that what was on his mind had been hit. How could her eyes be so sharp! Chapter 1258 1258 Then I¡¯ll get back my lost face Just as he was saying that, he heard a ¡°pfft¡± sound from sacred hands ¡®side. The tea that he had just drunk was all sprayed out towards Yuan Kang¡¯s face, not a single drop was wasted! ¡°Drugged? Where did you put the drug?¡± Holy hand¡¯s eyes widened. With him around, which bastard would dare to mess with the Grand Duke? ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing pursed his lips and suppressed the smile on his face. The fact that Saint hand had misheard him helped Yuan Kang to calm down. In addition, the cool breeze under the towering tree made him shiver instantly. He opened his mouth and sat down dejectedly. After all, this was a knot in his heart. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Seeing this, sacred hands knew that he must have made a big mistake. He pursed his lips and sat down without saying a word. But ... Saint hand, who was used to Yuan Kang¡¯s constant bbering on the way here, was now mumbling in his heart,¡±why did this Yuan guy suddenly be like a gourd with its mouth cut off?¡± Yuan Kang didn¡¯t say anything, but Lin Hanxing wasn¡¯t in a hurry. His gaze looked over everyone¡¯s shoulders and into the distance, his thoughts unknown. Others might not understand, but with just a nce, Lei Xiao understood. Regardless of the identity of the person who set Yuan Kang up, Hanxing would probably stand up for him. If Yuan Kang had taken the opportunity to bring up the past when Han Xing had started the conversation, the result would not have been like this. As a matter of fact, the first time they encountered The Five Venoms at the yuan family, Yuan Kang tried to block the attack of the venomous snake for Han Xing. The second time they encountered the Tibetan Mastiff at the Li family, Yuan Kang did not run away on his own. And now, after what happened today, Lei Xiao was no longer as cold to Yuan Kang as he was before. Naturally, Yuan Kang knew about Han Xing¡¯s and his abilities. With his intelligence, it would be a piece of cake for him to get them to help him vent the anger he had umted over the years. But he didn¡¯t. Just this point alone was enough to make Lei Xiao think highly of him. Although he and Han Xing weren¡¯t kind people, there was one thing they couldn¡¯t ept ... Mind¡¯s eye was something that could be used on others, but definitely not on one¡¯s own people! Lin Hanxing took thest sip of tea and stood up slowly. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. The word ¡°simple¡± stunned the others. ¡°W-where are we going?¡± Sacred hands looked up and said. ¡°Cloud cauldron casino.¡± Hearing this, Yuan Kang¡¯s eyes lit up, but he quickly calmed down. although I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m overthinking things, Lin xiaojiu, you sneaked out tonight. If you make too much of a scene, you¡¯ll be in trouble! Yuan Kang¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. He still knew the severity of the situation. This time, however, Lin Hanxing did not even listen to him. He simply said goodbye to elder mu and walked towards the exit. Yuan Kang only came back to his senses after they had walked a distance away. He hurriedly chased after them. ¡°Master.¡± The man in the Tang suit, who had been standing in the dark, walked out and looked at elder mu, who was watching Lin Hanxing leave with a rxed expression. ¡°It¡¯s good to be young.¡± After a long time, elder mu smiled and shook his head. .................. The night was dark. The ck business car slowly drove on the road to the cloud tripod casino. As soon as they got on the carriage, Lin Hanxing leaned against Lei Xiao and closed her eyes to rest. Her porcin white and delicate little face was immersed in the flickering lights in the carriage. Because there were other people around, the cold aura around her did not disappear. ¡°That man is the young master of the senanda family.¡± Yuan Kang¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. He seemed to know that he could not stop anything, so he told Lin Hanxing everything just in case. The senanda family was the family that owned the ¡®bank¡¯ of the second consort. The whole thing was actually very simple. In other people¡¯s eyes, Yuan Kang was an unimportant branch of the yuan family. Not only was he not respected outside, but even the young masters and young mistresses of the yuan family treated him like a dog. Even so, Yuan Kang still had to swallow his anger for the sake of living. At this moment, he still didn¡¯t know that a storm that was enough to destroy his self-esteem was quietly approaching. At that time, the senanda family was in the limelight because they had two consorts in a row. It was also because of this that they secretly tried to win Yuan shaojing and even the entire Yuan family over to their camp. Unfortunately, no matter how hard they tried to persuade him, Yuan shaojing still didn¡¯t have any intention of giving in. This greatly displeased the senanda family. They thought that the yuan family did not know how to appreciate their kindness, so they decided to beat around the bush and teach the yuan family a lesson. Soon, the young master of the senanda family came up with an extremely sinister n. While Yuan shaojing was attending an International Economic Conference abroad, he found someone to lure the son of the fourth son of the yuan family into a casino. He became addicted to gambling and lost all his money overnight. On the contrary, he even owed a million Yuan in foreign debt. At this time, a paper agreement was ced in front of the yuan family. The agreement was simple. Either the son of the fourth son of the yuan family paid the money back and left his hands behind, or he would kneel down and crawl under the crotch of the young master of the senanda family and write off the debt! Either of these two choices was enough to make the yuan family lose face! For things to have developed to this point, it actually had nothing to do with Yuan Kang. However, if there was anyone to me, it would be the yuan family who had the wrong idea and tricked him into signing the agreement that was supposed to be signed by fourth brother¡¯s son. After all, in the eyes of that group of people, Yuan Kang was just an insignificant nobody. It was better for him to lose face than for them. What happened after that didn¡¯t need to be exined. Even if Yuan Kang found out, it was already toote. Those old things in the yuan family threatened him with his mother¡¯s life and forced him to submit ... ¡°What happened after that?¡± Seeing Yuan Kang¡¯s silence, sacred hands couldn¡¯t help but ask. But after asking, he felt that it didn¡¯t seem appropriate, so his expression was subtle. The carriage was shrouded in silence. ¡°Ha, I don¡¯t have money, but you want to keep my hand, what do you think?¡± Yuan Kang sneered. In the dark night, Lin Hanxing slowly opened his eyes and looked at Yuan Kang quietly. I will never forget how that man looked down at me with a cold smile. His eyes were full of disdain and he told me that I¡¯d better not appear in front of him in my life, or he would cut off my hand at any time! As for the young master of the senanda family, he was addicted to gambling and now lived in a hotel in Yun Ding all year round. If she went to the Yun Ding casino, she would definitely meet him! ¡°Do you hate me?¡± Lin Hanxing suddenly spoke, his voice cold. Yuan Kang didn¡¯t respond for a long time. Hate? Hate! So what if he was hateful? Was he really going to let that person crawl under his crotch? Or cut off his hands? The second Princess Consort was not dead yet! Moreover ... There was another one ... Apart from the second Princess Consort, there was another Princess Consort in the senanda family! ¡°Then get back your lost face.¡± After saying that, Lin Hanxing leaned back against Lei Xiao and closed his eyes. Xuanji xiaojiu might seem cold and heartless, but she was the most emotional person in the world. Shangguan shixiu¡¯s words lingered in Yuan Kang¡¯s ears. Get it back ... Could he? Chapter 1259 1259 An unexpected fortune Yun Ding casino. The car slowly drove up the mountain. The higher they went, the lower the temperature became. Clouds and mist gradually enveloped them. This was also one of the characteristics of the cloud cauldron, which was located at an altitude of 1800 meters. ¡°Miss Lin, we¡¯re here.¡± Zuo Xiangdong, who was a senior executive of Hua Ji, was a full-time driver tonight. He spoke respectfully without any dissatisfaction in his tone. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Hanxing had opened his eyes. Her gaze fell on the outside of the window. the mountains gather Qi, water, and wealth. This ce is truly and of treasures. Above the real clouds! With just a nce, Lin Hanxing could tell that the Feng Shui Bureau here was of the highest quality. ¡°F * ck, you even know how to read Feng Shui?¡± Hearing Yuan Kang¡¯s words, sacred hands couldn¡¯t help rolling his eyes. ¡°If I tell you that she also knows fortune-telling and bone-feeling, are you going to be scared to death?¡± One had to know that before the sacred hands had even met Lin Hanxing, he had already been brainwashed by Yan beiming in all aspects. He could not wait to praise little Hanxing to the heavens. ¡°......¡± Hearing this, Yuan Kang looked at Lin Hanxing from head to toe with a strange expression. When he finally managed to attract the attention of the Thunder valiant beast, he immediately looked away in guilt. ¡°Only a ghost would believe that she can read fortunes just because you said so!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into a smile when he heard Yuan Kang¡¯s words. Then, she stretched out her fair finger. ¡°I¡¯ve calcted that you¡¯ll receive an unexpected fortune today.¡± Lin Hanxing said lightly, leaningzily on the ck leather seat, his eyes filled with ridicule. ¡°An unexpected fortune?¡± Yuan Kang¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t answer, but looked at Zuo Xiangdong through the rearview mirror. Soon, Zuo Xiangdong got out of the car. Not long after, he took something out of the trunk and opened the door again. A ck suitcase was ced in the back. Lin Hanxing picked up the suitcase and with two cking sounds, the contents of the opened suitcase were presented to Yuan Kang. ¡°......¡± OMG...... The suitcase was full of stacks of money, which dazzled the eyes. It was as if it had just been taken out not long ago, and there was still the smell of ink and money. Lin xiaojiu, what do you mean? ¡± Yuan Kang waspletely dumbfounded by her sudden movement. Yuan Kang¡¯s brain had not been working well since he started working for her, so he asked directly. there¡¯s one million in here, and there¡¯s more behind. What you need to do after you go in is to exchange all this money for chips. Mr. Zuo will follow you and be responsible for your safety. Lin Hanxing pushed the suitcase full of money in front of Yuan Kang. Behind the car, there were about nine such boxes, all of which were full of cash. ¡°All of them?¡± Yuan Kang couldn¡¯t believe his ears. ¡°All of them.¡± ¡°What if I lose?¡± Even if he sold himself, he wouldn¡¯t be able to afford so much money. ¡°Hehe.¡± Hearing Yuan Kang¡¯s words, azy smile appeared on Lin Hanxing¡¯s delicate face. For some reason, Yuan Kang shivered when he saw the smile on her face. ¡°I don¡¯t think you understand what I mean.¡± As he spoke, Lin Hanxing fiddled with the ring on his finger. His long eyshes trembled slightly as he continued. Yuan Kang raised his eyebrows. What was she trying to do? ¡°I want you to lose everything!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice came into Yuan Kang¡¯s ears as he was thinking. Oh, so it was to make him lose money! Hearing her words, Yuan Kang subconsciously opened his mouth to respond, but suddenly ... ¡°What did you just say?¡± Chapter 1260 1260 You can¡¯t win money, do you need me to teach you how to lose money? Yuan Kang was even doubting if there was something wrong with his ears! Lose ... Lose money? Lose all of them? He was going to lose all of this tonight? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You can¡¯t win, but do you need me to teach you how to lose?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s beautiful eyebrows raised slightly. ¡°......¡± Yuan Kang seemed to be able to easily see the disdain in her beautiful eyes. Believe it or not, I¡¯ll turn you into an idiot with one punch! ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to win all of them, but it¡¯s too difficult for me to lose all of them ...¡± To put it bluntly, gambling was a matter of probability. Unless you could calcte everything before the game started, how could you not win after ying for so long? This time, Lin Hanxing did not look at him. His eyes fell on the medicine box that sacred hands carried with him. your acupuncture needles are quite good. Do you mind if I take one? ¡± After all, sacred hands ¡®acupuncture needles were aplete set, and it was not easy toplete it without one. Hearing this, sacred handsughed heartily and lowered his silver-white hair. When he looked up again, the acupuncture bag in his hand was spread open, and a row of bright silver needles were inserted into it. ¡°Pick whatever you want.¡± While he was at it, he made a heart sign at Lei Xiao ... Ah, the action of counting money ... Ray didn¡¯t have much but he had a lot of money! Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingertips gently brushed across the fine and tough acupuncture needles. The white and silver needles reflected each other, making people¡¯s hearts palpitate and their hearts flutter. In the end, she picked one out from the middle. ¡°Get out of the car.¡± As Lin Hanxing unhurriedly wrapped the acupuncture needles around her slender fingers, she and Lei Xiao got out of the car first. ording to the rules, the doorman quickly weed them. There was a special parking lot on the mountain. He handed the car keys to the doorman and he would drive the car over. The doorman came over and was stunned. In the clouds, a handsome man and a beautiful woman were standing in the dim light. It wasn¡¯t that they hadn¡¯t seen a handsome and beautiful person in their line of work, but this was the first time they had seen such a striking match. It was to the point that they couldn¡¯te back to their senses for a long time after the first nce and just stood there in a daze. It was a little cold at the top of the mountain. When Lei Xiao got out of the car, he had a light purple shawl in his hand and was wrapping it around Lin Hanxing without saying a word. ¡°It¡¯s cold inside.¡± Yuan Kang and the others got out of the car after he finished speaking. The ck suitcases in the back seats were carried by the three men respectively. At the sight of them, Zhang tie knew what was inside. This also attracted the attention of others. After all, in today¡¯s era of rapid social development, credit cards had long reced this old Hong Kong style of exaggeration. At least, thest time these doormen saw someone like this ... It was a few years ago when he came to help a rich man¡¯s tour group. The night wind ruffled Lin Hanxing¡¯s long, curly hair. She tucked it behind her ear with a cold expression on her face. However, she stopped moving very quickly as if she had thought of something. He looked at Lei Xiao, who was standing beside him. It was cold inside. So, ah Xiao had been here before? Inside the rotating door, the lobby manager was giving instructions to the others through the walkie-talkie. His eyes inadvertently nced outside, but then he looked away. However, very quickly ... He suddenly turned his head and looked out of the revolving door! He rubbed his eyes! He didn¡¯t even hear the person on the other end of the walkie-talkie asking him questions after he went hoarse. Am I seeing things? She rubbed her eyes and continued to confirm, but the more she looked, the more nervous she became! Mother! Something big had happened! Chapter 1261 1261 Chapter 1261-full exchange At that moment, the lobby manager¡¯s legs went soft. Almost reflexively, he ran out of the revolving door for his life, afraid that he would lose his life if he waste. ¡°We can¡¯t finish it!¡± Yuan Kang said in an aggrieved tone. He did not expect Lin xiaojiu and Lei Xiao to lower themselves. Before they could do anything, he would probably be scared to death! ¡°Lightning ...¡± A ck figure suddenly appeared from the rotating door. The words were just on the tip of his tongue, but the next second, when he met the other person¡¯s eyes, he shivered. The words that he was about to say were instantly reced by something else. ¡°You, and you! What are you standing there for if you¡¯re not going to help the guests?¡± The doorman was about to curse, but when he saw that it was the lobby manager, he was shocked. ¡°This manager is from Guangdong, right?¡± Yuan Kang came over and whispered while the other side was still busy. Why did the word ¡®you¡¯ sound so ... As soon as he finished speaking, someone took the ck leather suitcases from their hands. That speed was really too fast for anyone to catch up with! these few are unfamiliar faces. Why don¡¯t you let me personally bring you around to familiarize you with the environment? ¡± The lobby manager had a serious smile on his face, and no one could see anything wrong with it. Only the heavens knew that he had apletely different look of fear in his heart. Lin Hanxing looked at him and smiled faintly but meaningfully. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. He didn¡¯t say a word of nonsense and walked inside. The manager quickly wiped the sweat off his forehead when no one was paying attention. He nced at the back of Lei Xiao from the corner of his eye and muttered in his heart. However, sacred hands smiled when he passed by him. ¡°This manager is a little weak, he¡¯s sweating so much.¡± ¡°......¡± I¡¯m already very cultured for not peeing my pants! Even though he was thinking this in his heart, he still had to maintain an amiable smile on his face. In a few steps, he caught up with the group of people who had already entered the cloud cauldron and entered battle mode! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the manager?¡± After everyone had disappeared into the revolving door, a few doormen who didn¡¯t leave with their suitcases gathered together and whispered. In the past, that group of higher-ups were all very arrogant. When had he ever seen such a ttering appearance to a new customer? Who knew how many tour groups woulde here in a day? which one of them could receive such special treatment? It was really red Rain! .................. Although it was alreadyte at night, the inside of the cloud cauldron was very lively. Originally, they had to go through a strict security check before they could enter, but they didn¡¯t know what the manager had done, but they hadpletely avoided the trouble of security check. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes swept across the surroundings. The interior¡¯s luxurious decorations were very ingenious. The fresh air system was on all year round, so there was no smell that would spread out because most people were squeezed in one space. Soon, they arrived at the ce where they could exchange chips in the casino. ¡°Miss, Sir, how much do you want to exchange?¡± The counter was packed with people, and the staff at the counter stood up when they saw that the manager was personally weing the guests. She called out to the manager. Lin Hanxing nced at Yuan Kang. He did not say anything. ¡°Ahem.¡± Yuan Kang remembered what Lin Hanxing had said in the car. He coughed twice to attract the manager¡¯s attention, then continued. ¡°All in.¡± ¡°Alright, full is ... Full?¡± The manager was still maintaining a polite smile a second ago, but the next second, when he came to his senses, his eyes suddenly widened! His eyes swept behind him ... Chapter 1262 1262 It¡¯s really eye-catching ¡°Yes, all in!¡± Yuan Kang confirmed it again with certainty. Looking at the manager¡¯s lost expression, he thought that he must have been the same stupid person in the car just now. He felt that he had won the game and was in a good mood. He beckoned for the group of people behind the manager to ce the ck suitcases on the counter. The tourists who hade to exchange chips before were no longer in a hurry and stood to the side to watch the show. It was apanied by a continuous cracking sound ... The suitcases were opened by those people! ¡°Heavens ...¡± One after another, exmations of shock rang out from the side. After all, just looking at so much money was enough to shock people from the bottom of their hearts, and after the shock, it was a sense of excitement that came from their bones. So much money, how many chips did he have to exchange for! Even the person at the counter was stunned. Credit cards and online payments were very advanced nowadays. They had not seen so much cash in a long time! This was apletely different feeling from online collection! After all, online transactions only required a string of numbers to be transferred to the ount on the screen, but right now, there was a lot of money in front of them! The manager nced at Thunder valiant again. Lin Hanxing frowned impatiently, perhaps because he had been dyed for too long. Lei Xiao took in the impatience in his eyes, and his eagle-like sharp eyes swept over the manager coldly. ¡°What are you still standing there for?¡± The manager immediately mmed the table a few times, and even his eyes became serious. No one noticed. In the corner, a figure disappeared after seeing Yuan Kang. The person at the counter didn¡¯t dare to dy. Soon, all the procedures werepleted. However, because the amount was toorge, the chips were changed into another electronic form, which saved him the trouble of having to hold the chips in his hand. The manager only heaved a sigh of relief after everything was settled. Only the heavens knew that he had thought that he was going to die Here! Yuan Kang looked at the electronic chip that looked like a keychain in his hand, his expression a little conflicted. Thinking about how the boxes of money had been exchanged for such a small thing, he suddenly felt an indescribable sense of loss. No wonder people said that this casino was half heaven and half hell! After getting the chips, the group continued to walk inside. However, the manager was a few steps slower this time. Seeing that the people in front of him had walked quite a distance, he seized the time to knock on the cab again. quickly inform young master to enter special-ss mode! Hearing the manager¡¯s words, everyone was shocked. The status of the cloud tripod casino was divided into special, A, B, C, and so on. Special was, of course, the highest level of security, and this was the rule set by young master Yun Bai. Because of the different people who came, they enjoyed different levels of treatment. Special grade ... Since the establishment of the cloud cauldron casino, it had never used such a level of power! Lin Hanxing and the others had no idea what had happened behind them. They had already entered the casino. It was a hubbub of voices! In the vast Hall, as far as the naked eye could see, there was a wide variety ofpetition stages, everything one could think of! ¡°Here¡¯s the roulette, barat, there¡¯s 21 points over there ...¡± The manager had a smile on his face because he was talking about what he was best at, so he naturally had more confidence. He had a good eye. He knew that the person he should curry favor with was the beautiful little girl standing at the top. ¡°Bet on that, ce your bet.¡± Yuan Kang was still a little nervous, but he was startled when he heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice in his ear. Chapter 1263 1263 Isn¡¯t this young master yunbai? Just as he turned his head, he saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold face as he casually pointed at a certain ce. ¡°Bet ... Bet?¡± Yuan Kang was slow to react, so he didn¡¯t catch up. The manager, who was standing aside, spoke up. miss, let¡¯s go to the VIP room. The environment there is better. As she spoke, she sneaked a nce at a certain someone beside her. The guests received in the VIP hall were only limited to members with gold cards and above, and those who could obtain the membership of gold cards and above were not as simple as having money. ¡°No need, we¡¯ll do it here.¡± As Lin Hanxing spoke softly, Yuan Kang acted without hesitation. ¡°How much do you want to bet?¡± However, when he was confirming the amount of chips, he still turned around and looked at Lin Hanxing with some hesitation. ¡°Two hundred.¡± Lin Hanxing replied indifferently. And the so-called two hundred was naturally in the units of ten thousand. Yuan Kang obediently handed over the electronic chips in his hand. Very quickly. He had lost everything. Yuan Kang felt a little heartache. Not to mention, the people around him were gloating over his misfortune. However, before he could recover from the pain, Lin Hanxing had already walked in the other direction without a change in expression. ¡°Continue with two hundred.¡± Lin Hanxing spoke again as he adjusted his light purple shawl. Yuan Kang reached out his hand to pay. Very quickly, he lost all his money. This repeated over and over again. Whatever Lin Hanxing said he would buy, Yuan Kang would buy. The amount was always the same, two million each time, but the result was always a terrible loss. The lobby manager¡¯s heart was beating wildly. Although he had seen countless gamblers in the cloud cauldron, this was the first time he had seen one lose so calmly. Not long after. The first batch of money they had brought had already been lost. Yuan Kang only felt that his nerves were going numb. He had lost tens of millions in such a short time, but the point was that he didn¡¯t even hear the sound of water sshing before it was gone ... He had never felt that he was such a prodigal in his entire life! Themotion here quickly attracted the attention of most gamblers! Not to mention how eye-catching Lin Hanxing¡¯s appearance was, just his posture alone was enough to make people speechless. Which family¡¯s young miss was this? Rich to such an extent? ¡°You spent all your money?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression did not change at all. His tone was leisurely. ¡°No,¡± Yuan Kang answered. He felt empty after losing so much money. ¡°Then go and reattach it for me.¡± Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t even look at Yuan Kang, his voice was calm as if he was discussing the weather with someone. Still ... Continuing? Upon hearing this, not only were the manager and Yuan Kang surprised, even the people around them were in an uproar. She had just lost ten million, and she still wanted to continue? Since Yun Ding was the only legal casino in country G, there must be a mix of good and evil people inside. Over the years, many people had gambled to the point of bankruptcy, but this person in front of her ... It was rare! The key was that she was too calm! His expression didn¡¯t change, or was he just pretending to be calm? The manager subconsciously wiped the sweat off his forehead and kept looking at Lei Xiao. He just treated it as if he was the one paying. no need to go through so much trouble. You can continue ying. Just record it in the electronic chips and settle the bill at the end. Suddenly. A slightly deep and pleasant male voice rang out not far away. The moment they heard the voice, everyone in the casino was stunned. They all looked in the direction of the voice as if they couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. This was ... Isn¡¯t this young master yunbai? Chapter 1264 1264 Waiting for someone to take the bait I¡¯ve lived long enough to see you! As the person-in-charge of the cloud cauldron casino, everyone naturally recognized him! However, recognizing it was one thing, seeing it with his own eyes was another! Some people spent most of their lives in the cloud cauldron and might not even get to see him once! This was really a living Yun Bai! Everyone¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help butnd on his face, as if they wanted to seize the time to see him for real! Lin Hanxing was also looking at Yun Bai. He was very young. He was so handsome that it was unforgettable. She was like a flower on a snowy peak, peerless and out of this world. The casino, which should have been full of people, was dead silent except for the sound of the machine operating. ¡°Yes.¡± Now, Lin Hanxing was sure that he really did not know him. Yun Ding¡¯s so-called reason for making an exception for himself was rather thought-provoking. Yun Bai walked slowly towards Lin Hanxing, his dark and warm eyesnding on her face. The lobby manager, who had long been used to seeing his different side, shuddered secretly and tried her best to lower her presence. He was getting closer and closer. An almost ¡®amiable¡¯ smile bloomed on Yun Bai¡¯s face, causing the onlookers to be dumbfounded! ¡°Miss Lin, today ...¡± He had just started speaking when he noticed a subtle change in Yun Bai¡¯s expression. He stopped three steps away from Lin Hanxing, and his handsome face turned serious. He stopped talking. The cold glint in Thunder valiant beast¡¯s eyes disappeared. It was as if nothing had happened. miss Lin¡¯s luck doesn¡¯t seem to be very good tonight. As the saying goes, small gambles are good for the mood, but big gambles are bad for the body. Why don¡¯t you take a short rest? ¡± Lin Hanxing did not speak for a moment. His eyes fell on Yun Bai¡¯s face. He seemed to be smiling. ¡°You recognize me?¡± It was a simple sentence without any emotional fluctuation. F * ck, it should be said that among this group of people, who didn¡¯t recognize her face now because of a certain someone? Yun Bai ridiculed in his heart, but his face didn¡¯t change. But he smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Seeing Yun Bai¡¯s attitude, Lin Hanxing knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of him, so he didn¡¯t bother to ask anymore. However, his eyes thoughtfully swept over Lei Xiao, who had been silent the entire time. ¡°Yuan Kang, continue.¡± But soon, Lin Hanxing retracted his gaze and ordered Yuan Kang. Because of Yun Bai¡¯s words just now, Lin Hanxing really did not hold back anymore. He ced chips for every two million, and if he lost, he did not linger in the battle at all and continued to the next person. Yun Bai had been following them the whole time. He did not show any dissatisfaction at Lin Hanxing¡¯s refusal to ept his opinion. Although his face was calm and seemed amiable, the atmosphere in the casino changed suddenly because of his appearance. Even the dealers straightened their backs, afraid that something would go wrong. The lobby manager followed behind Yun Bai respectfully, following Lin Hanxing and the others. In a short period of time, she had lost nearly 60 million Yuan. But this time, Yun Bai saw something. Ever since this woman stepped into this ce, she had not won a single time! There were several times when he saw her gaze stop at a certain spot. In fact, when the dealer announced the results, it would indeed bring her a considerable profit. But she didn¡¯t choose! It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t choose, but he didn¡¯t have to choose! This was interesting! Or was he casting a long line to catch a big fish, waiting for someone to take the bait? He cautiously nced at Thunder valiant beast. Even though that woman had already beenbeled as a source of trouble in the eyes of others, from the beginning to the end, he had only indulged her in her squandering. Just as Yun Bai was thinking this, he suddenly heard some noise! Chapter 1265 1265 So, why are you panicking? ¡°Where are they? Where is he?¡± A group of burly men swaggered in, each with a fierce face. One look and one could tell that they hade with ill intentions. Yun Bai reached out to stop the lobby manager, who was about to scold her. He used his eyes to signal to the people in the dark to calm down, for fear of alerting the enemy. If he spoiled someone¡¯s n, he would probably cause trouble. Moreover ... ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. When the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s cold words rang in her ears, Yun Bai turned around and left without a second thought, not even saying a word. Lin Hanxing looked at Lei Xiao. He didn¡¯t. Yuan Kang didn¡¯t notice the undercurrent here at all, because those people were obviouslying for him. When he saw Yuan Kang¡¯s face, the burly man pushed the tourists and rushed toward Yuan Kang! At this moment, Yuan Kang¡¯s face was as white as paper, and his Adam¡¯s apple was moving up and down nervously. ¡°What are you panicking for?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s calm voice sounded without any fluctuation, but it gave Yuan Kang courage. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s really that Yuan kid!¡± The brawny leader said in a strange tone, but his eyes were fixed on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. His eyes were obviously lustful. ¡°Ah ...¡± Almost at the same time, the brawny man who had just spoken suddenly screamed! In the next second, he fell to the ground, covering his face. Very quickly, fresh red blood flowed down from the gaps between his fingers. The faint smell of blood gradually spread in the air, causing the originally noisy casino to fall into a dead silence, as if time had frozen. Lin Hanxing smiled faintly as he passed a wet towel to Lei Xiao. Thetter naturally took it and wiped off the remaining blood on his slender fingers. The two of them didn¡¯t look at each other, but their movements were as natural as they could be, as if they were each other¡¯s hands and eyes. ¡°If you keep looking, I¡¯ll take your life.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s good temper was only effective against Han Xing and the Lei family. The calmness during this period of time had obviously made others forget the danger that he represented behind him. Until now, when he revealed his ruthlessness without any effort, people could not help but feel a chill down their backs. ¡°Tsk, I thought his temper had improved.¡± In the dark, Yun Bai pursed his lips, and the manager standing next to him reached out and wiped the sweat from his forehead. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, he was secretlyining in his heart. But you still don¡¯t dare to provoke him ... The wet tissue stained with blood was thrown aside by Lei Xiao. ¡°Kill him ... Kill him!¡± The brawny man who had fallen to the ground and was covering his eyes in pain was trembling all over. He was cursing and shouting, as if he would not stop until he killed these people! Lin Hanxingughed when he heard this. The faint smile on her lips added to the beauty of her delicate little face. ¡°Who do you think you can kill with just the few of you?¡± However, she took two steps forward unhurriedly and raised her foot to step on the back of the man¡¯s hand. As the man screamed in pain again and again, her breath was calm and steady. The mole at the corner of her eye was breathtakingly cold under the light of the crystalmp. ¡°The young master will not let you off! You all have to die! All of you must die!¡± Painful wails mixed with curses rang out in the surroundings. As for the men who came with the brawny man, they watched in horror as the man¡¯s fingers were crushed one by one by Lin Hanxing¡¯s high heels, apanied by the clicking sounds! Lin Hanxing acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything from the start. He raised his head and fixed his eyes on Yuan Kang¡¯s face. ¡°So, what are you panicking for?¡± Chapter 1266 1266 The fish bit the hook Yuan Kang stood still, swallowing his saliva as if there was a special effect to his voice. However, it was obvious that Lin Hanxing did not expect him to say anything. He looked over Yuan Kang¡¯s shoulder and looked at the group of people. ¡°Your young master must be anxious from the wait.¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently, a slight smile on his face. And behind her, Lei Xiao was loosening his cor with his slender fingers, his Hawk-like sharp eyes slightly squinted, his nearly 1.9 meter tall strong body gave people a suffocating cold aura! ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Her fish had taken the bait! .................. In the dark upstairs, Yun Bai watched the group leave. ¡°Investigate, who¡¯s behind this.¡± Yun Bai¡¯s hand seemed to casually fall on the carved armrest, a cold glint shing through the bottom of her eyes. ¡°The one from the senanda family.¡± Other than the senanda family, which had two princesses, there was no one else in the entire Xun province who could be so arrogant. Hearing this, Yun Bai smiled. His fingers tapped lightly, making a knocking sound. ¡°So it¡¯s the second Princess Consort ...¡± .................. In the VIP hall. Hadier threw all the chips in his hand onto the table. Six or seven of his ten fingers were wearing gemstone rings, which was enough to show that his family was rich and powerful. ¡°Who gave this dog the guts toe to ournd?¡± Beside him, his friends could not help but add oil to the fire. They were all present at that incident. So what if the yuan family had the richest Chinese man? Even if he suffered such a big loss, he still swallowed the loss and blood into his stomach! You don¡¯t even dare to let out a fart? Hadier squinted his eyes slightly and took a sip of iced whiskey, then puffed on his top-ss cigar. His fat features were full of sinister and oily light, but he did not say a word. Other people might not know, but how could he not know? Back then, he had schemed against the yuan family. Although Yuan shaojing didn¡¯t show it on the surface, he had made the senanda family suffer a lot of losses in secret! For various reasons, he had hidden in the cloud cauldron. Originally, hadier had hoped that the second Prince would sessfully be the Crown Prince this time and turn the tables. However, no one had expected that the yuan family would still step in and create new problems! ¡°I heard that he lost tens of millions of dors along the way.¡± Another person threw in a chip and chimed in, a disdainful smile on his face. The few people in the VIP lounge were all young masters from the most prestigious families in Xun city. They were used to eating, drinking, gambling, and being ignorant. No one dared to oppose them because of their families. a little bastard raised by the yuan family. Where did he get so much money? ¡± In the eyes of these nouveau riche, Yuan Kang was just like a dog. Now that this dog had a future, how could they not be curious? ¡°Ha.¡± Hadier sneered. The viciousness in his eyes was clear and could make people shiver. ¡°Back then, we had agreed that if he ever appeared in front of me, then his hand ...¡± In the ss of amber-colored whiskey, the ice pieces constantly collided with each other, making a crisp sound. Yuan Kang. There¡¯s a way to heaven, but you refuse to take it. There¡¯s no Door to Hell, but you just have to barge in! The gang of scoundrels looked at each other in private, their eyes clearly gloating over his misfortune. In the lives of this group of people, it had been too long since they had any fun. Now that there was finally amb that delivered itself to their door, how could they not be excited from the bottom of their bones? Just as he was thinking this, the tightly shut door behind him was suddenly pushed open from the outside! Everyone¡¯s expression froze. He was caught off guard! With the status of these people here, who would dare to? However, before they could speak, something was thrown onto the gambling table in front of them ... It created a dangerous scene along the way! Chapter 1267 1267 Can you make a bet with me? Hadier¡¯s most capable subordinate was now like a piece of rag, lifeless! The chips were also knocked away. A pack of wolves! The rich yboys who were originally in the VIP hall got up and turned around one after another. They wanted to see which blind person had dared to break in! Only hadier was sitting in the distance, motionless! He narrowed his eyes sinisterly, and even the fat on his face seemed to be up to no good! ¡°Yuan! Kang!¡± When the word ¡°cold¡± came out of his mouth, the cigar trembled. Hearing these two words, the gang of scoundrels was obviously stunned, as if they didn¡¯t expect it. When they took a closer look, they saw that it was Yuan Kang, the one they looked down on the most! Yuan Kang was standing at the wide-open door of the VIP room. The moment his eyes met hadier¡¯s, the embarrassing scene that he had suffered in the past gushed into his whole body like a flood! Those disgraceful ones! Despair! So, why are you panicking? Just as the haze was about to engulf Yuan Kang, Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice suddenly rang in his mind! What was he panicking for! ¡°It¡¯s me, your Grandpa!¡± All of a sudden, Yuan Kang¡¯s low spirits were swept away. He sneered and walked in arrogantly. Lin Hanxing, who was standing behind him, pursed his lips when he heard this. He seemed to be smiling. Hadier obviously didn¡¯t expect Yuan Kang to have such an attitude. He was stunned for a moment, and his chubby face suddenly became even more gloomy! I think you¡¯re courting death!!! The faces of the group of nouveau riches were all filled with anger. They stepped forward and were about to teach the reckless Yuan Kang a lesson! ¡°Hehe.¡± Just as the group of people were about to step forward, a faintughter entered their ears, causing their hearts to turn cold for no reason! Everyone¡¯s eyes followed theughter. When he saw the face of the person who spoke, he couldn¡¯t say a word. Beautiful! It was really beautiful! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the man standing next to her was not to be trifled with, he would have had the evil thought of snatching this woman home tonight! ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask someone to invite him here?¡± As he spoke, Lin Hanxing adjusted his light purple shawl in an elegant manner. Yuan Kang stepped aside. The next second, Lin Hanxing¡¯s face waspletely presented in front of hadier! Lin Hanxing¡¯s high heels made a cold clicking sound as they stepped on the floor. It was as if they were stepping on people¡¯s hearts, making them inexplicably powerless and unable to resist! ¡°He¡¯s here now.¡± He slowly sat down at the end of the long table, which happened to be directly opposite hadier. In the middle, his right-hand man was still like a pool of mud, without the slightest sign of life. Although the indoor fresh air system was on, it could not stop the strong smell of danger from assailing the nose! ¡°Who are you?¡± Hadier squinted his eyes, but it was hard to hide the amazement in his eyes. His fingers turned the jewelry ring on his finger. A smile appeared on his oily and shiny face. it doesn¡¯t matter who I am. What¡¯s important is that I¡¯ve heard that Mr. Hadier senanda always wins every bet and is known as the God of gambling in the cloud cauldron. Today, I¡¯vee because of his reputation, and I hope ... Lin Hanxing sat on the wooden chair, her fair fingers fiddling with the chips that were scattered all over the ce. She looked so rxed as if she was on an outing, and people could not bear to look away from her. It was as if they were afraid that they would miss out on some beautiful scenery. ¡°Can you make a bet with me?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered slightly, and the smile on his lips was hidden in his eyes! Chapter 1268 1268 So noisy Hearing Lin Hanxing¡¯s words, hadier¡¯s gang of scoundrels suddenlyughed wildly. hadier, did you hear that? she said she wants to make a bet with you! His expression was full of ridicule and ridicule. Obviously, hadier, who was sitting not far away, was also disdainful. With a greasy smile on his face, he held the cigar between two fingers and looked at Lin Hanxing. ¡°What are we betting on?¡± That confident tone sounded like he was ying house with a child. When they heard that hadier had actually agreed, his group of friends gathered around her and began to make a fool of themselves. The situation was a little out of control! Lin Hanxing was still smiling. Just as Yuan Kang was thinking that she shouldn¡¯t be so calm, he saw the person sitting elegantly in front of him reach out his hand and press a certain someone who had walked to his side onto the gambling table in front of him with lightning speed! After a loud thump, Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile did not change, but the other party did not even have the time to struggle. Blood spurted out from his nose after the strong impact. ¡°You¡¯re so noisy!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile gradually disappeared as he uttered those three words impatiently. He grabbed the man¡¯s chin with his hand and forced him to open his mouth. Then, he stuffed the chips into his mouth! The entire movement was done in one go. There wasn¡¯t even any buffer time! The ridicule that had filled the air seemed to have been instantly silenced. Everything stopped abruptly! Everyone on hadier¡¯s side looked at Lin Hanxing in a daze, as if they had never thought that this delicate-looking woman would suddenly attack someone! Furthermore, the way he hurt her was so Swift and ruthless! Yuan Kang let out a sigh of relief. This is more like it! This was the Lin xiaojiu he knew! She had changed her attitude so quickly that no one but Lei Xiao could stop her Lin xiaojiu! Lin Hanxing let go of his hand and let the person in his hand fall to the ground and faint. ¡°I heard that you and Yuan Kang bet on a pair of hands?¡± Lin Hanxing nced over at hadier, who had apletely tensed expression, and said indifferently, ¡± hadier, you¡¯re right. there was an indescribable indifference in his calm expression. ¡°Who are you?¡± At this moment, the people in the VIP hall were all the top dignitaries of snoworchid province. Ordinary people would want to take a detour when they saw them, not to mention going forward to cause trouble! Moreover ... With such a hugemotion, the people from Yun Ding should have appeared long ago. After all, with young master Yun Bai around, no one would dare to be impudent. But now, not only did no one appear ... It was still lifeless outside the open door! This was definitely not right! ¡°If you think about it, I am more familiar with the second Princess Consort.¡± Lin Hanxing said as he smiled. Then, he picked up a chip with a ratherrge face value and yed with it in his hand like a pen. Hadier¡¯s heart was slightly relieved when he heard this. Since she was familiar with her aunt, she should be ... No! It was wrong! Suddenly, hadier seemed to have thought of something. He looked at the woman sitting opposite him, and his fat and greasy face suddenly became nervous. This woman ... you¡¯re little nine from the Lin family of Rivertown? ¡± Perhaps he was afraid of this name, but hadier couldn¡¯t help but lower his voice! The moment they heard the words ¡®Lin family¡¯s little nine from Jiang city¡¯, the people who had not recovered from their shock all turned to look at Lin Hanxing! Chapter 1269 1269 It doesn¡¯t matter who I am These six words had already spread throughout the entire Xun province in a short period of time! Whether it was the fact that she was able to walk out of the royal family unscathed after taking people¡¯s lives, even the second Princess Consort couldn¡¯t stand her, or her strange and unpredictable background, all of these things had shrouded Lin xiaojiu with a mysterious veil! Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on her! ¡°I just said ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curled into a thin smile, and the chips in his hand made a crisp sound. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. What¡¯s important is ...¡± Lin Hanxing threw all the chips in his hand back onto the table! ¡°If you don¡¯t, you¡¯ll die!¡± Everyone on hadier¡¯s side sucked in a breath of cold air as soon as he said those arrogant words. At this moment, Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were filled with a hint of hostility, and no one dared to doubt the truth of her words ... They couldn¡¯t even question her authority! The flesh on hadier¡¯s fat face trembled with grease, and his facial features looked particrly distorted due to his monstrous anger! As a member of the senanda family, no one had ever dared to talk to him like that since he was born! ¡°Woman, you¡¯re too arrogant!¡± These words seemed to be squeezed out from the gaps between his teeth. ¡°You dare to make a move here, have you not thought of the consequences? With my status, as long as I call yunbai over, do you think that you and the people behind you can still leave here alive?¡± When he said this, hadier¡¯s face was still vaguely proud. ¡°Who wanted to see me?¡± With this low voice, someone leisurely walked in from the outside. His unforgettable handsome face was out of this world, as if it had its own special effect, causing the air in the room to suddenly change again! Behind him, Yun Ding¡¯s higher-ups and the casino¡¯s bodyguards had already sealed off the entire VIP hall. It was still noisy outside, as if no one knew what had happened in the VIP room. Seeing Yun Baie, hadier leaned back in his seat with all his weight, and his expression returned from ferocious to leisurely. Obviously, he thought that Yun Bai would stand on his side unconditionally. Hadier sneered at Lin Hanxing as he thought of this. To his surprise, even when Yun Bai appeared, her expression did not change at all, as if she was just an insignificant person. young master yunbai, someone deliberately came to mess with your ce tonight! Hadier¡¯s voice was filled with arrogance. All these years, he had been a long-term guest in Yun Ding and was used to being arrogant. He naturally felt that he could enjoy special treatment here in Yun Bai¡¯s ce, not to mention ... His aunt was the second Princess Consort! In the entire Xun province, who would dare to not give her face? After hadier finished his words, his gang of scoundrels regained their spirits and mored! This group of people were all rich kids from the big families in Xun city. When had they ever been taught a lesson like tonight? ¡°Smash the ce?¡± Yun Bai nced at a spot next to Lin Hanxing and deliberately prolonged his voice, which sounded a little awkward to the ears! A cold gaze swept over the two people who were still lying on the gambling table, half-dead. The thugs behind him seemed to have received Yun Bai¡¯s orders and silently carried the two unconscious men out of the gambling table! miss Lin, it¡¯s my honor to have you smash my ce! ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± As soon as Yun Bai said this, the young master who had been moring just now instantly fell silent. He stared at the people in front of him with his mouth wide open, wondering if there was something wrong with his ears. What did he just say? Was it his honor to have this Lin smash his face? Are you kidding me? Was the Lin family¡¯s little ninth really as powerful as the rumors said? Even Yun Bai didn¡¯t dare to look down on her? This was really ... It was too funny! Unlike the others who were shocked, hadier¡¯s heart was reignited with anger. The money he had spent in Yun Ding all these years was an astronomical figure for ordinary families, and now Yun Bai had turned his back on him? young master yunbai, is this how you treat your honored guest? ¡± Hadier squinted his eyes and said in an unpleasant tone. Unexpectedly, the next second, Yun Bai¡¯s face immediately darkened, and she stared coldly at hadier as if she was looking at a dead man! Hadier¡¯s heart tightened in fear! How could he have forgotten that Yun Bai was not someone he could criticize! Even the royal family didn¡¯t care about this casino! With a few ps, the door behind Yun Bai opened again, and dealers in white gloves came in with trays full of chips. One after another. They were overwhelmed. They were all chips with the highest denomination in the casino! Even if one counted roughly, it would probably be more than tens of millions! The chips were ced in an orderly manner in front of Lin Hanxing, like a small mountain! Not to mention Yuan Kang, even Hatier¡¯s people who had been carefree in Yun Ding for so many years had never seen such a crazy method. This was simply squandering money! ¡°Since miss Lin is so interested today, why don¡¯t I, Yun Bai, be a witness?¡± As soon as Yun Bai¡¯s voice fell, the higher-ups behind him walked over respectfully and handed him a pair of white gloves used by dealers. He took it without even looking at it. With this movement, he slowly put on his white gloves. ¡°I¡¯ll personally y the cards today!¡± After putting on the gloves, Yun Bai spoke in a deep voice, as if he didn¡¯t know what kind of uproar his words had caused when hadier and the others heard it! Only the heavens knew that Yun Bai¡¯s initial fame in snon province was due to his superb shuffling and dealing skills. It was simply a miracle that made people gasp in amazement! The poker cards in his hands seemed to have been given life! I heard that the boss behind Yun Ding saw his hand and picked him, and from then on, he dug and cultivated Yun Bai to be the mastermind of Yun Ding¡¯s casino! ¡°What if I say I don¡¯t want to bet?¡± Hadier¡¯s face was gloomy. He knew that things hade to this point. It was obvious that he could not really refuse! As he spoke, he nced at his friend. The meaning in his eyes was very simple. He was asking him to call his family to deal with this matter! But before the other party could react, a chip was thrown at his face at an extremely fast speed. The intense pain caused the person to cover his face and squat on the ground! ¡°What do you think?¡± Lin Hanxing looked up at hadier, and the corners of his mouth slowly curved into a cold smile without any warmth! Her words were never just empty words! Hearing this word, Yuan Kang, who was standing aside, felt as if all the blood in his body was boiling. That kind of indescribable pleasure swept away all the gloominess he had when he saw hadier again many yearster! This was great! Chapter 1270 1270 30% gambling skill, 70% luck ¡°It seems that I have to bet today!¡± Hadier sneered. Although he didn¡¯t make a sound on the surface, his back was already drenched in cold sweat! He had already predicted that he would be in big trouble tonight! Lin Hanxing did notment. With ttering sounds, Yun Bai, who was wearing white gloves, began to shuffle the cards. He didn¡¯t even lower his head, the poker cards in his hands moving back and forth as if they were alive. It was obvious that Yun Bai hadn¡¯t shown this move in front of others for many years. The people watching were dazzled and overwhelmed! if I remember correctly, you¡¯re the sessor personally chosen by Yuan shaojing. Are you sure you want to offend the entire senanda family behind me for a little bastard? ¡± ¡°You have to know that I have two aunts who are wangfei ...¡± Before hadier could finish his sentence, Lin Hanxing¡¯s sharp, knife-like eyes had already fixed on his face. It was extremely cold! ¡°I think you should have heard about my three-day agreement with the royal family.¡± Hadier didn¡¯t say anything. In fact, who in the entire snon province didn¡¯t know about this? ¡°Just this morning, the second Princess Consort sent people to seal the front and back gates of the Li family. For three days, only people are allowed to enter and not leave.¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. At first, hadier¡¯s friends looked at each other and didn¡¯t seem to understand what she meant. Hadier understood! This woman was clearly telling him that she didn¡¯t even care about the royal family, let alone his two aunts who were wangfei! How arrogant! Her sitting there was already the most powerful challenge to the senanda family! ¡°The cards have been shuffled.¡± While they were talking, Yun Bai had already shuffled all the cards. ¡°As the saying goes, three points in gambling skills and seven points in luck. Why don¡¯t we use five-card stud to decide the winner tonight? the winner will add another 100 million on top of these chips! The one who lost ...¡± 100 million was the amount that hadier tricked Yuan Lao SI¡¯s son into losing that year! And Yuan Kang, for the sake of this money, fell into the trap of those people! ¡°Leave a pair of hands behind!¡± As soon as Lin Hanxing said this, there was an uproar around hadier! Was this woman crazy? Such a big bet right off the bat? A pair of hands? Did she even know what she was saying? Hearing this, Yun Bai¡¯s hands also stopped moving, and he subconsciously nced at Lei Xiao, who was sitting beside Lin Hanxing. He had thought that Lei was already crazy enough when it came to handling matters, but he didn¡¯t expect his woman to be even crazier than him. ¡°You want to bet with me?¡± Hadier couldn¡¯t help but sneer. The reason for the poprity of five-card stud was its uncertainty. It could send you to heaven in an instant, but it could also send you to hell in an instant! It was just as Lin xiaojiu had said. 30% gambling skills and 70% luck! Hadier crossed his hands, and this action made the six or seven rich gemstone rings on his fingers stand out! ¡°What, you don¡¯t dare to?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was very calm, but it unexpectedly provoked the man¡¯s face. ¡°Good! Bet! However, in addition to the conditions stated above, I want to add one more thing!¡± Hadier said with a sinister smile. ¡°Go ahead,¡± Lin Hanxing was still as calm as ever. ¡°If I win, you¡¯ll leave with me tonight!¡± A strong greed shed in hadier¡¯s eyes as he red at Lin Hanxing! As soon as he finished speaking, the smile on his face froze! Chapter 1271 1271 Ray is angry A fear that was enough to make hadier¡¯s entire body tremble quickly spread through his body! The temperature of the entire VIP hall dropped rapidly! It was as if a ck air current was spreading from Lin Hanxing¡¯s body, and the pressure was so strong that it made it hard for one to breathe! Lei Xiao ced one hand on the gambling table, his Hawk-like eyes as dark as the night. A gloomy expression fell on hadier¡¯s face. No one knew what he was thinking, but a sense of danger that could be seen with the naked eye was permeating the entire VIP hall. His strong arm muscles were hidden under his ck shirt, and his bones were strong. His slender fingers fiddled with the chips on the table, making a clicking sound. No one dared to make a sound! ¡°Come here.¡± Suddenly, Thunder owl beckoned at Yun Bai with his finger. The people on hadier¡¯s side were all shocked by his action! Without any hesitation, Yun Bai walked toward Lei Xiao and lowered her body. Only Yun Bai and Lin Hanxing, who were the closest, could hear the secret code clearly. Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow. He seemed to be smiling. ¡°I think you want to y him to death.¡± After saying this, Yun Bai stood up and waved at the higher-ups. After giving them a simple order, she returned to her original position. At the same time, Lin Hanxing stood up and exchanged seats with Lei Xiao. ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± Hadier¡¯s voice suddenly turned gloomy. His intuition told him that the man in front of him was not to be trifled with, and the most terrible thing was that he seemed to find this man in a simple ck shirt familiar! The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s facial features didn¡¯t change, only looking at him indifferently. It was as if he was looking at a dead man. Yuan Kang seemed to want to say something, but he was stopped by sacred hand, who had been silent the whole time. Ray was angry. At this time, the more the other party spoke, the faster he would die! Just as holy hands was thinking this, the higher-ups who had just left after hearing Yun Bai¡¯s orders returned with their people, and what followed was a pile of chips that were enough to drown people. No one knew how much of a stir these chips had caused in the Yun Ding casino when they had been brought in from the chips room! The amount of money that these chips could be exchanged for was something that some people would never be able to earn in their entire lives! Even hadier was shocked by Lei Xiao¡¯s generosity. If either side lost, they would have to bear an astronomical amount of gambling debt! Hadier¡¯s back broke out in cold sweat again, but he was also moved by the crazy number! If he were to win ... Not only would he be able to make Lin xiaojiu his exclusive property, he would be able to regain his aunt¡¯s dignity and gain some benefits ... ¡°One round of poker to decide the winner, and I have an additional condition.¡± At this moment, the Thunder valiant beast finally spoke. However, his cold voice was t, as if it was a trial from hell! ¡°What?¡± Hadier clenched his fists, refusing to admit that his palms were full of sweat. ¡°If you lose, I¡¯ll take your life!¡± With a loud bang, hadier stood up with both hands on the gambling table and looked at Lei Xiao in the eye! The air seemed to freeze. ¡°If you don¡¯t take the bet ...¡± With a click, Lei Xiao held the gun with one hand and aimed it at the other party coldly. ¡°I¡¯m going to take your life now!¡± With a bang, hadier clearly felt a numbing and hot pain in his ear. He subconsciously covered the side of his ear until he saw the frightened eyes of hispanion. Then, he felt as if there was blood flowing between his fingers. When he looked down, he was so shocked that he almost fainted! Blood! It was all blood! With a thump, hadier suddenly sat back in his original position. Yun Bai, who was wearing white gloves, curled her lips into an elegant sneer and dealt the first card! Chapter 1272 1272 Five-card stud The bet had officially begun! There were usually five cards in hand-y, except for the first hidden card, which was not revealed until the end, the other four were open cards. Starting from the second card, the one with the biggest hand would choose to ce a bet. The others could start to ce their bets, raise their stakes, give up, or clear their bottom line. Of course, if they felt that the situation was not good and chose to give up, they would not be able to get back the initial investment. Five-card stud can make you rich in the blink of an eye, but it can also make you bankrupt in an instant! It was as fast as a storm. The feeling was not something that an ordinary bet couldpare to. ¡°The lowest infusion can not be less than ten million.¡± Hadier¡¯s hands trembled as he took the card from Yun Bai. The back of the poker card was instantly stained with his blood. On the other hand, after the sinister aura was fully released just now, Lei Xiao gave off a feeling of mystery. He expressionlessly pressed his trump card under his finger! His eyes swept over hadier, who had been knocked out of his arrogance by the sudden shot just now. He was like a wild beast in the vast wilderness who had locked its prey within its target range. After the first face-down card, the second face-up card, Thunder valiant, would be the big one, and he would decide the amount of money to bet. ¡°Eighty million.¡± The three cold words came out of Lei Jing¡¯s mouth. ¡°I¡¯m in!¡± Hadier gritted his teeth and flipped the chips in front of him. If he had not nced at his hidden card just now, he would not have had the confidence to follow up. On the other hand, Lei Xiao did not even look at the hidden card in his hand. With a sweep of his big palm, he pushed down the chips that upied half of the table. The ttering sounds left everyone dumbfounded. This was all money! Yuan Kang¡¯s heart trembled as he watched. To be honest, in his impression, other than when he was facing Lin Hanxing, Lei Xiao rarely showed any emotion other than indifference. It was as if nothing could enter his deep eyes. In the third round, hadier¡¯s hand was bigger than Lei Xiao¡¯s, so he decided the amount to bet. Perhaps it was because of the confidence that the hidden card gave him, but his mood clearly rxed a little. He looked gloomily at the man and woman sitting opposite him, and it was obvious that he hated them! ¡°100 million!¡± Didn¡¯t she want topete with him? This time, he, hadier, was going to make this man lose everything! ¡°I¡¯m in.¡± Almost as soon as hadier¡¯s voice fell, Lei Xiao¡¯s cold voice immediately followed. He didn¡¯t even hesitate. The fourth card, Yun Bai, went with the flow, and the atmosphere in the VIP hall became tense. Although there was no change in hadier¡¯s expression, Lin Hanxing caught a glimpse of greed and joy in his eyes. Realizing this, Lin Hanxing nced at hadier¡¯s cards thoughtfully. She adjusted her shawl, and a faint womanly fragrance filled the air. That posture made hadier¡¯s eyes widen, as if he had forgotten that the strong sense of oppression from her was no less than the man in front of him. ¡°How about this ...¡± Just as Yun Bai was about to hand out hisst card, Lin Hanxing smiled and spoke, sessfully stopping him! Yun Bai nced at her. Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Lin Hanxing! ¡°For thest card, I will personally shuffle the cards. The two of you will draw your own cards, how about it?¡± Lin Hanxing casually fiddled with her hair and her beautiful eyes moved. There was a kind of beauty that refreshed one¡¯s heart and made one want to stick their eyes on her face! Hearing this, hadier hesitated. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll y tricks on the cards?¡± Lin Hanxingughed, and there was a hint of mockery in hisughter. As expected, hadier was provoked. ¡°Alright, you do it!¡± Chapter 1273 1273 The fifth card that decides life and death Lin Hanxing stood up, and her shawl fell off naturally, revealing her fair and slender arms. Almost at the same time, Lei Xiao reached out and took the cloak from her. Yuan Kang vaguely saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand Tap on Lei Xiao¡¯s shoulder. However, the speed was so fast that he felt that he had seen it wrong. Soon, Lin Hanxing walked to Yun Bai¡¯s position. I¡¯ve used my gloves before. Miss Lin, you don¡¯t mind, right? ¡± Yun Bai said with an elegant smile as she took off her gloves. ¡°She minds.¡± The three cold words were spat out by Lei min. Seeing the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s strong desire for possession, Yun Bai¡¯s face was clearly filled with helplessness. He could only use his eyes to signal his subordinate to bring a new pair of white gloves. ¡°I¡¯m not very good at shuffling, please don¡¯t mind me.¡± Lin Hanxing slowly put on his white gloves, crossed his fingers to prevent them from slipping, and then took the remaining ying cards from Yun Bai¡¯s hands. There was a crash, and the cards were scattered all over the table. It was not known if it was a problem with the handover or if his hand slipped. Yun Bai was stunned. Yuan Kang, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t help but cover his face. Contempt shed in hadier¡¯s eyes. Only the Thunder valiant beast did not show any change in expression from the beginning to the end. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently and nced at hadier, whose eyes were burning in an instant. Coincidentally or unintentionally, only one of the cards was revealed, but Lin Hanxing quickly picked up all the cards. In the next second, just when hadier thought that she was going to perform her clumsy shuffling skills again, he heard the sound of smooth shuffling. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t even lower his head as he quickly shuffled the cards on the table. The rapid crossing and matching movements didn¡¯t even have the slightest pause, dazzling the eyes of the audience and making them exim endlessly! Where was the little white who was fighting for the first time? Soon, the remaining cards were shuffled in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hands and stacked neatly in her palm. ¡°ording to what we just said, both of you will draw your cards. Who goes first?¡± Lin Hanxing stretched out his hand. Her calm expression and soft voice made Yun Bai¡¯s eyes light up when he inadvertently nced at the cards in her hand. So ... Was this the reason why she suddenly stopped him when he was about to hand out thest card? Lei Xiao nced at hadier. The meaning was self-evident. ¡°I¡¯ll go first!¡± Hadier¡¯s eyes swept greedily over the cards in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hands. He seemed to have identified one of them and was eager to try. Apanied by the crisp sound of high heels stepping on the floor, Lin Hanxing quickly walked to hadier with the poker cards. A soft fragrance followed. ¡°Please,¡± he said. The back of the cards was facing up, and Lin Hanxing spread them out in a fan shape in front of hadier. Hadier quickly picked a card from the cards at a precise speed and couldn¡¯t wait to flip it open! However, the moment he saw the cards clearly ... It was as if he had been struck by lightning! ¡°This is impossible! You must have changed the cards!¡± Hadier threw the poker cards on the table, unable to believe his eyes! One had to know that the ability he was most proud of was his photographic memory. The card that the woman had just thrown out was clearly the one he needed. No matter how many times she shuffled it, he could still remember the position urately. But the moment he flipped the card, he was dumbfounded! It wasn¡¯t the one he wanted! It wasn¡¯t! His forhaus card was gone just like that? ¡°Change the cards?¡± Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow and smiled. Chapter 1274 1274 You¡¯ve lost a deck of 54 cards, 52 cards left except for the Kings. ¡°Now that you have 9 cards, I have 43 cards left!¡± As he spoke, Lin Hanxing spread the cards in his hand with their backs facing up on the table in a fan shape. He used his fingertips to hook the edges of the cards, and like in the old Hong Kong movies, he flipped the cards back and forth in a few seconds. This scene dazzled everyone. Even the higher-ups behind Yun Bai were looking at her in shock. In their opinion, in the entire cloud cauldron, only their young master Yun Bai couldpare to this technique! what makes you think I can see through your hidden card from these 43 cards, and how can I tear down your folhaus? ¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were filled with ridicule. The forhaus cards had three cards and two cards with the same pattern, simr to the JJJQQ arrangement. besides, even if I saw through your trump card, how could I control you with telekinesis in front of so many people? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you drew this card yourself!¡± Lin Hanxing said as he took the remaining 43 cards back into his hand. Shuffle. hadier, do you think you¡¯re too smart, or do you think others are too stupid? ¡± After that, the cards in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand had been shuffled again. On the other hand, hadier¡¯s face had turned green uncontrobly. A suffocating fear engulfed him, and he was just waiting for Lei Xiao¡¯s card to be revealed! Even the scoundrels who had been moring just now didn¡¯t even dare to take a deep breath! He was afraid that he would anger the couple in front of him! Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t even look at hadier. He reached out his hand and handed the cards to Lei Xiao like before. Almost instantly, Lei Xiao reached out and randomly pulled out a card! Yuan Kang was wailing in his heart. Why did that Lei guy pick his cards so casually! At least choose carefully! ¡°Five-card stud,¡± With a wave of his hand, Thunder valiant swept thest of his chips onto the table. Cold sweat broke out on hadier¡¯s forehead, and even his back was wet. His hands were on the table, and his eyes were fixed on his cards. At that moment, he was horrified to find out that if Lei Xiao¡¯s face-down card was the Ace of Spades, it would be the biggest straight flush in poker! If that was the case ... Losing money was a small matter, but his life ... No, it can¡¯t be! Not to mention whether this man would be so lucky, the senanda family behind him would definitely not let them go! Therefore, they were only trying to scare him! It must be like this! Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the hidden card that Lei Xiao had. Sacred hands could even hear Yuan Kang gulping his saliva as he nced at him with a look of disgust. ¡°You, flip it.¡± Suddenly, Thunder owl pointed at Yuan Kang. ¡°I ... I?¡± Yuan Kang¡¯s eyes were wide open in disbelief. He reached out his hand and pressed it on his chest. He subconsciously took a step forward, his trembling fingers reaching out to the hidden card that could decide hadier¡¯s life and death. Even his eyes were filled with unspeakable excitement. Lin Hanxing, who was standing next to Yun Bai, narrowed his long eyshes and threw the poker card in his hand to Yun Bai. He slowly took off his white gloves. Soon, Yuan Kang took a deep breath and flipped the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s first card! The Ace of Spades! A straight flush! There was silence in the VIP hall, as if the sound of a needle dropping could be heard. ¡°You¡¯ve lost,¡± As if he already knew the result, Lei Xiao¡¯s cold voice sounded. Acting! Continue acting! Yun Bai ridiculed him in her heart. When it came to ying poker, Lei Xiao was an ancestor-level figure! Chapter 1275 1275 Deration of war against the senanda family In the past, he had been so confident in his skills that he had provoked and stirred up trouble everywhere, fearing that the world would be in chaos. However, he had never expected that he would be plotted against by someone and be the senior figure of this cloud cauldron casino! Others said that someone had seen his hand and picked him ... PAH! That was simply because he was too busy, so busy that he didn¡¯t have the time to take care of it, and she was so unlucky that she bumped into the muzzle of the gun that day. What ¡®discerning a hero¡¯? it was all a F * cking lie! But ... Yun Bai¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corner of his eyes had just retracted from Lin Hanxing. From the looks of it, the huge information Network that he had built to find people had not been wasted. At this time, no one cared about Yun Bai¡¯s mental journey. Many people still hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock of Thunder Valiant¡¯s flush. Especially Yuan Kang! After all, he was the one who revealed the trump card that would determine the key to victory! ¡°This is impossible ...¡± Hadier returned to his seat in shock and confusion, unable to ept the cruel reality. He actually lost? ¡°You can take his life, but I want his hands.¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently and leisurely. These words were obviously directed at Lei Xiao, which made hadier tremble with fear. ¡°You can¡¯t touch me, I¡¯m from the senanda family! My aunt is the second Princess Consort!¡± Hadier blurted out in panic! This was his pass to run amuck in Sngor¡¯s territory, but it was also his only life-saving card today! Lin Hanxing¡¯s movements paused. He then turned to look at hadier with eyes full of faint ridicule and contempt. ¡°So what?¡± She said. Almost at the same time as he finished speaking, Lei Xiao¡¯s cold eyes swept over. Yun Bai understood, and the people behind him quickly pulled hadier up from his seat with a gesture. One must know that the hatchet men in Yun Ding casino were all brawny men. People would believe that they could kill a bull with their strong muscles with one punch! The fat hadier was taken away without any resistance! ¡°Stand there and don¡¯t move!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s expressionless eyes swept over the group of nouveau riches who had been moring at the beginning. These people were the young masters of the local wealthy families in Xun province. They were good at eating, drinking, and having fun, but when it came to real matters, they obviously revealed their cowardice. Each and every one of them was dumbstruck and did not dare to move. The executives behind Yun Bai were calcting how much Lei Xiao had won from the bet just now. After he calcted the amount, he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Wasn¡¯t that the total sum of the money hadier had deposited into Yun Ding¡¯s ount all these years? It was exactly the same! It should be known that because the second Princess Consort was getting more and more favored, hadier could get whatever he wanted in Xun province. The so-called ¡®God of Gamblers¡¯ was just someone who deliberately lost to him when they gambled to achieve their own goals. A shrill scream suddenly rang out! Anyone could tell that it was hadier! Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao did not even blink, but Lei Xiao looked at Yun Bai. ¡°Split the money into four portions, and transfer the rest to their ounts.¡± The two people that Lei Xiao was talking about were naturally Yuan Kang and sacred hands who hade out with him tonight! ¡°I have both?¡± Yuan Kang couldn¡¯t believe his ears. However, before Lei Xiao could speak, Yun Bai¡¯s subordinate had already walked out with a wooden box in his hands. ¡°Give it to him,¡± Lin Hanxing casually pointed at one of hadier¡¯s scoundrels, and the other party was so scared that he almost copsed! Lin Hanxing put the Cape back on his side, as if he was amused by the other party¡¯s cowardice. ¡°Please, take this to the senanda family.¡± As soon as Lin Hanxing finished speaking, Yun Bai¡¯s subordinate had already brought the wooden box to the person she had pointed at. ¡°What ... What ... Thing?¡± The other party didn¡¯t even dare to look at him, his legs trembling like a sieve! ¡°Won¡¯t you know when you see it?¡± Lin Hanxing said meaningfully. With this, Yun Bai¡¯s subordinate opened the wooden box, and the contents were naturally exposed to the public without any cover. That was ... One after another, the sound of dry vomiting instantly rang out. When had the group of fops ever seen such a scene? They were a bunch of lunatics! He actually dared toy his hands on hadier? And he even wanted them to send this to the senanda family? This was a public deration of war against the senanda family! ¡°And help me pass a message to the second Princess Consort.¡± ¡°What ... What words?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered slightly, casting a dark shadow under his eyes. It was deep and frightening. ¡°This is just the beginning!¡± .................. On the top floor of the Yun Ding casino. The 360-degree arc of tempered floor-to-ceiling ss made this ce seem like it was above the clouds. Lin Hanxing felt a sense of familiarity when she walked in, but she did not point it out. ¡°It will take some time to settle the ounts. Why don¡¯t we take a rest here first?¡± Yun Bai returned to her usual elegance, walked to the bar, and poured herself a ss of whiskey. The ice pieces collided with a crisp sound. ¡°This is my boss¡¯s office.¡± Yun Bai walked to the ck Leather Swivel Chair. The design of the semi-circr floor-to-ceiling windows gave people who stepped in a sense of control. Yun Bai didn¡¯t sit. He took a sip of the hard liquor, then said to Lin Hanxing in a meaningful way. Although he already knew that there was a mysterious Big Boss behind Yun Bai, he just said it so casually, so he really didn¡¯t treat them as outsiders ... Yuan Kang couldn¡¯t help but Mutter in his heart. ¡°You seem to have something else to say to me.¡± Lin Hanxing saw through Yun Bai¡¯s thoughts with a single nce. As for Lei Xiao, he slightly furrowed his deep and sharp brows. you should know that Yun Ding is not only a casino, but also the onlywless area in country G. At the same time, we also sell all valuable information. Yun Bai casually leaned back on the sofa, her voice as beautiful as wine. ¡°Since it¡¯s our first time meeting, how about I give it to you for free today?¡± As she spoke, Yun Bai took out a document and handed it to Lin Hanxing, looking at her with raised eyebrows. Lin Hanxing reached out to take it. ¡°The senanda family has two wangfei, one after the other. One of them is our second wangfei, and the other is married to Rou city. Coincidentally, the princes on both sides met with mishaps.¡± As he said this, Yun Bai smiled meaningfully. ¡°I don¡¯t need to say much about the first Prince, but this one in Rou city has a strange illness.¡± ¡°A strange illness?¡± Upon hearing this, sacred hands perked up. His eyes lit up. ¡°Overnight, the first Prince of Rou city suddenly couldn¡¯t make it.¡± Lin Hanxing raised his head and nced at Yun Bai. He seemed to have thought of something. ¡°What do you mean you suddenly can¡¯t?¡± Yuan Kang asked curiously. He had some impression of the eldest Prince of Rou city. It was said that he had a disability since he was young, and it was inconvenient for him to walk, so he had been sitting in a wheelchair all year round. Chapter 1276 1276 Is there a discount? Yun Bai nced at Yuan Kang, an elegant smile on her face as she swirled the wine ss in her hand. first, he vomited blood for some unknown reason. Then, he fell into a deepa and hasn¡¯t woken up until today. ¡°You¡¯re vomiting blood?¡± When sacred hands heard this, he subconsciously turned his head to look at Lin Hanxing. His lips moved as if he wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t in the end. ¡°This old su is really a scheming old fox.¡± Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, made a profoundment. He squinted his eyes like a cunning Fox. Yun Bai saw that she understood, but she smiled and said nothing. Ever since the news of the three-day promise spread throughout Xun province, he knew that this woman would definitely understand what he was saying. But a certain someone ... He didn¡¯t say it, but he wanted to use his own mouth. This damn tsundere! Only the heavens knew that this information had been sent down a long time ago. It took a week to sort out the essence of the information, not to mention the information about the spies that were rted to the senanda family. But ... If he didn¡¯t investigate, he wouldn¡¯t know that the second Princess Consort¡¯s ambition was really not small! this information is my gift to you. I¡¯ll have to charge you next time! Yun Bai made a toast to Lin Hanxing. ¡°Is there a discount?¡± As if he hadn¡¯t expected to hear this, Yun Bai¡¯s smile twitched for a moment. He looked at Lin Hanxing with a strange expression. ¡°Our cloud cauldron doesn¡¯t seem to have a precedent of discounts ...¡± Did she think that this was a market? She could even pick and choose! He¡¯s just an employee, please don¡¯t make things difficult for him! Yun Bai was only halfway through his sentence when his rxed body suddenly tensed up, and his neck turned stiffly. When his eyes met a certain someone¡¯s, he cursed in his heart. ¡°Of course ...¡± The words that were about toe out of his mouth stiffly turned around! ¡°You and I hit it off the first time we met, so it¡¯s not impossible to get a discount!¡± Yun Bai said seriously. ¡°Oh, what¡¯s the discount?¡± Hearing this, Lin Hanxing smiled faintly and raised his head to look at Yun Bai. ¡°......¡± Yun Bai¡¯s face was expressionless. What a F * cking discount ... ¡°How about 20% off?¡± Yun Bai¡¯sst word had an almost inaudible uptone at the end. At first nce, there was nothing strange about it, but those who were familiar with him would know that this was the tone Yun Bai used when he was discussing with others. Lin Hanxing smiled without saying anything. At this moment, Yuan Kang didn¡¯t know what kind of expression he should use to express the thousands of horses galloping in his heart. Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it ... Yuan Kang still felt that cloud cauldron casino and young master yunbai had fallen off the altar in his heart! In the eyes of ordinary people, young master yunbai, who used to be cold and arrogant, was really the man in front of them who was bargaining with Lin xiaojiu? ¡°50% off!¡± Yun Bai gritted his teeth, and his voice seemed to be squeezed out from between his teeth. ¡°It definitely can¡¯t be any less!¡± Did he not care about his face? ¡°Deal!¡± This time, Lin Hanxing opened his mouth to speak. Knock, knock, knock. The manager outside the door gave a simple report. The money had been transferred. Not long after, Yuan Kang and sacred hands received a text message on their cell phones, indicating that money had been transferred into their ount. On the contrary, when Lin Hanxing identally nced at the information in his hands, his expression paused for a moment, as if he was thinking about something. When Yun Bai finished exining to the manager, no one except Lei Xiao noticed her abnormality. ¡°I wonder if young master yunbai can help me with one thing.¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing¡¯s calm voice rang out from behind Yun Bai. ¡°What?¡± Yun Bai turned around and looked at her. ¡°You need money to buy information. What if I want to sell information?¡± Chapter 1277 1277 Mr. Green Master you¡¯ve just arrived in country G. What news do you have that¡¯s worth my money? ¡± Yun Baiughed when he heard this. Lin Hanxing was still holding the information that he had just handed to him, and he turned the coffee table in front of him. ¡°Just based on this.¡± This time, not only Yun Bai, but even Yuan Kang and the others were interested, and they looked at the information on the coffee table. ¡°What is it?¡± Yuan Kang didn¡¯t understand what Lin Hanxing was doing, but he did. It was two pieces of calligraphy. And they were all written by su bu of Xun province. ¡°If you can be sure that these two paintings were made by him, then the information I¡¯m going to sell you will definitely be worth a lot of money.¡± Lin Hanxing said as he leaned back on the sofa. ¡°Could your news be rted to su?¡± Yun Bai raised her eyebrows. Lin Hanxing smiled without saying anything. ¡°These words were indeed written by su bu.¡± Yun Bai quickly added. ¡°Personally written.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then he probably won¡¯t live long.¡± The moment Lin Hanxing finished speaking, the smile on Yun Bai¡¯s face froze. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± He asked. Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, seemed to be oblivious to the stormy waves he had just stirred up. His face was calm. ¡°At most half a year, at least three months.¡± Everyone fell silent. On the other hand, sacred hands picked up some documents from the table and looked down at Su Dan¡¯s notes, deep in thought. ¡°You¡¯re that sure?¡± Yun Bai was really curious about where she got the confidence to speak like this. Volume Five of ¡± externalption of Liu Ya ¡± once mentioned a story about Lord Qing. Suddenly, holy hands spoke. It was a story that seemed to bepletely unrted to the current conversation. ¡°Who is master Qing?¡± Yuan Kang asked. Sacred hands tried his best not to roll his eyes and quickly continued. ¡°Fu Shan, courtesy name Qing Zhu, was a famous medical schr and calligrapher from thete Ming Dynasty to the early Qing Dynasty.¡± ¡°So what did the story say?¡± Yuan Kang asked again. Sacred hands decided to ignore him. He turned to look at the words in his hand, his eyes distant. ¡°Master Qing has a son called Mei. Because master saw that his life wasn¡¯t long, he used longevity hair when he chose the character. One day, the longevity hair imitated master Qing¡¯s words and ced it on the table, wanting to ask the master to distinguish the authenticity. When Mr. Green Master saw it, he forgot that he didn¡¯t write it himself and screamed in fear!¡± Hearing this, Yuan Kang wanted to ask more, but this time, sacred hand didn¡¯t give him any chance. master Qing saw that his life wasing to an end and thought that he didn¡¯t have long to live. That¡¯s why he panicked. ¡°Later, Shou Mao told him that he wrote it, and master Qing cried out loud.¡± ¡°Not long after, the longevity hair really died.¡± Back then, when the sage had read about it in the ancient scroll, he had a particrly deep impression of it because of the bizarre story. He had thought that this method of distinguishing Qi by looking at characters was just a legend. He had never thought that he would actually encounter it. ¡°People have form, words have spirit, calligraphy and painting can express things that are far moreplicated than they seem on the surface.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes fell on the word. It was obvious that what she had seen was not as simple as a lifespan. But she didn¡¯t say what she wanted to say. Lin Hanxing stood up. this information is my gift to you. I¡¯ll have to charge you next time! As he said that, he moved closer to Lei Xiao. She was tired after such a long night. After they had left for a while, Yun Bai finally recalled Lin Hanxing¡¯sst sentence. Wasn¡¯t that what she had said to her before? .................. On the return trip. Zuo Xiangdong was still driving quietly. ¡°So, isn¡¯t su really going to die?¡± In the silence, Yuan Kang¡¯s voice rang out. Chapter 1278 1278 Then he¡¯ll never be able to sit in that position Zuo Xiangdong almost stepped on the elerator. He had just answered a call and did not go up, so he naturally did not hear those shocking remarks. How could he not be shocked when he suddenly heard this sentence without any rhyme or reason? Zuo Xiangdong steadied the car and subconsciously looked up at Lin Hanxing in the back seat through the rearview mirror. Almost at the same time, they met the sharp eyes of the two eagles. Lin Hanxing was leaning on Lei Xiao¡¯s shoulder and resting with his eyes closed. ¡°Yes.¡± After a while, she finally got a response. ¡°Then, is it wise for you to go against the senanda family and the second Princess Consort? If the second Prince ...¡± Before Yuan Kang could finish, Lin Hanxing slowly opened his eyes in the dark carriage. They looked at each other. ¡°Then let him never sit in that position.¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly. Every word and sentence carried an indescribable sense of shock and pressure. Yuan Kang couldn¡¯t say a word for a long time. Lin Hanxing closed his eyes to rest. all these years, the second Princess Consort and the senanda family behind her have been colluding with the Hong gang, Rou city, perijia, and dengheng provinces. These three provinces have also expressed their support for farick on many public asions. Lei Xiao¡¯s maic and hoarse voice resounded. This was also described in detail in the information Yun Bai gave Lin Hanxing. The headlights of the car cut through the darkness. Soon, they arrived at the Li family¡¯s Secret passage. Zuo Xiangdong stopped the car. The group got off the car. Lin Hanxing stopped when he walked past Zuo Xiangdong. ¡°As for tonight¡¯s matter, you just have to follow the rules and report it to elder mu.¡± .................. With a muffled rumble, the secret passage door opened. As soon as they came out, they saw li Yuanjun, who was dozing off at the door with one hand supporting his cheek, and the two Tibetan Mastiffs named ah Zuo and ah you. Hearing the movement, the handsome young man woke up and got up. ¡°Master.¡± Li Yuanjun¡¯s eyes lit up. Lin Hanxing furrowed his brows when he saw that it was him. What time was it? ¡°We were all worried when we didn¡¯t see you return.¡± Over the years, li Yuanjun had learned to observe people¡¯s expressions. He spoke the moment Lin Hanxing frowned. To be exact, he was afraid that she wouldn¡¯te back. The Li family had waited for so many years for her to return! ¡°Uncle Li, you¡¯re not asleep yet?¡± Lin Hanxing wanted to go upstairs to rest, but he stopped and walked towards the hall. yes, I also asked the kitchen to prepare some sweet soup. She asked a question, and Li Yuanjun answered honestly, without the slightest hint of ruthlessness that he once had when he opened his mouth to bite off someone¡¯s ear. ¡°Star.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s deep voice rang out from beside him. Lin Hanxing looked at him. ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s cold eyes swept over li Yuanjun, but this time, he did not give off any sense of oppression. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there in a while.¡± .................. In the bedroom. Lei Xiao stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, the dim light reflecting his well-built figure. He made a call. At the same time, the private anti-wiretap phones of the royal family¡¯s neszul Kingdom rang at almost the same time. Su bu picked up the call expressionlessly. ¡°Mr. Ley.¡± His voice was low and tired, but there was also a hint of fear. ¡°Tonight, I touched hadier senanda.¡± When the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s sinister voice was transmitted into su bu¡¯s ears through the receiver, thetter felt a chill down his spine. Hadier senanda! Didn¡¯t this mean ... This time, it wasn¡¯t just his back that was cold, but his forehead that was covered in sweat. ¡°Mr. Ley, what is the meaning of this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just informing you.¡± His cold words were emotionless, cruel and bloodthirsty. Notification ... His tone was almost like a superior giving orders to a subordinate, but it made su sigh unconsciously. Chapter 1279 1279 A phone call from second young master Lei ¡°You¡¯re making things difficult for me ...¡± ¡°It¡¯s your business how you want to deal with it,¡± Before su bu could finish his words, Lei Xiao interrupted him impatiently. In the reflection of the floor-to-ceiling window, his face was full of indifference, and there was no sign of the vitality he had when he was facing Lin Hanxing. but if I¡¯m not satisfied with the result, I¡¯ll sell what you want to someone who needs it more at a 30% discount. With that, Lei Xiao hung up the phone without waiting for the other party¡¯s response. On the other end of the phone, su bu suddenly became nervous. The person who needed it more ... And at a 30% discount? That would simply be giving it away for free, and anyone would be tempted! Su dan furrowed her brows. She could not allow such a thing to happen. After all, there were some things that could not be traded in the open. Although she did not know why Lei Xiao had taken a liking to Xun city all these years, he had given her the right to speak directly to him in the entire country g! Although he was su bu, it was no exaggeration to say that this was a great honor for him! No one knew, not even shamaga. The reason why their snon province¡¯s Su Bi could be the head of state this time was, to arge extent, because he was the bridge between him and Thunder valiant beast. Once Thunder valiant took back this privilege ... The consequences were unimaginable! Just as su bu was thinking about this, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open from the outside. A womanly fragrance spread out. Second wangfei, shamajia, cried like a Pear Blossom bathed in rain, and was about to throw herself into su bu¡¯s arms. ¡± Sutan, hadier is dead! ¡± When she received the call, the second Princess Consort felt as if she had been struck by lightning. Ever since she and her sister married into the royal family, the entire country g had to give some face to the senanda family behind her, but when had ... Something like this had happened before? Hadier was her most beloved nephew! He had actually been harmed in the cloud cauldron! He even had his hands chopped off and sent to his family! Yingluo, I touched hadier senanda tonight. That cold and sinister voice seemed to ring in su bu¡¯s ears again, causing him to shiver! Without waiting for the second Princess Consort to approach, he pushed her away reflexively! The second Princess Consort did not expect this at all! Her body, which was as graceful as a water snake, fell to the ground! ¡°Impudent! Who allowed you toe in!¡± .................. At the Li family vi. Lin Hanxing finally managed to calm himself down and asked uncle li and the rest to go to bed. He then returned to the room with a bowl of sugar water. Thunder owl had already finished his bath. When he saw here in, his deep eyes seemed to gather light. ¡°So, I really do look like a person who can¡¯t eat his fill?¡± Lin Hanxing passed the sugar water to Lei Xiao. If she wasn¡¯t a vegetarian, uncle li and the others would probably have prepared a Manchu Han Imperial Feast for her in the middle of the night. Lei Xiao didn¡¯t say anything, he just reached out and pinched Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. In fact, she was already feeling much better after being fed by the Lei family. When she first saw Hanxing in Mengsong, she was even thinner than she was now. Lin Hanxing yawned, turned around and walked to Lei Xiao¡¯s side. He closed his tired eyes and buried his entire face into his sexy neck. He sniffed the refreshing and dry smell of the man¡¯s body, feeling satisfied. ¡°Ah Xiao, help me drink it! Uncle li is going for a checkup tomorrow morning ...¡± Lin Hanxing mumbled. Hearing this, Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips curled up and he smiled. However, before he could speak, his phone suddenly rang. He nced at the caller ID ... It was a call from Lei min. Lei Jing frowned. If it was not something important, ah Jing would not disturb him at this time. Chapter 1280 1280 Exchange Yuan Dabao back He picked up the phone. Lei min¡¯s gentle voice quickly sounded from the other end of the phone. ¡°Brother.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After hearing his voice, Lei min immediately understood that there was no problem at home, and his expression softened. However, the next second, she heard the airport announcement in the background ... ¡°You¡¯reing tomorrow?¡± On the other end of the phone, Lei min was interrupted by his big brother¡¯s rebuttal, and the words that were about toe out of his mouth stopped. Then, he chuckled helplessly. ¡°I can¡¯t hide anything from you.¡± He was indirectly admitting to Lei Xiao¡¯s question. Lin Hanxing straightened up when he heard this. Lei min wasing over tomorrow? Lei Xiao switched the phone to speaker mode and let Lei min¡¯s voice spread through the space. ¡°The reason.¡± ¡°......¡± This time, Lei Jing was momentarily stunned. don¡¯t go out with sister-inw tomorrow. I¡¯ll go to your ce after contacting the people at the Embassy. First, I want to get Yuan Dabao back. Second, I want to ... It was as if he couldn¡¯t find a suitable adjective to describe it, so he just stood there. ¡°Official business?¡± Lin Hanxing replied, and Lei Qian responded vaguely on the other end of the phone. It was obviously not convenient to talk about it over the phone. ¡°We¡¯ll send someone to pick you up tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°No, I ...¡± Hearing her words, Lei min subconsciously did not want to cause her any trouble. something happened. If youe here by yourselves, it might be difficult to get in and out. It was not the best time to exin the matter of the guards at the Li family¡¯s entrance. Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao looked at each other and both of them tacitly decided to turn this page over. Anyway, Lei min would definitely see it when he arrived tomorrow. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Lei Jing did not pursue the matter any further. After exchanging a few more words, they hung up the phone. Lei Xiao¡¯s expression was deep, as if he was thinking about the purpose of Lei min¡¯s visit. Even so, he did not forget to pick up the syrup that he had left on the bed to cool and drink it all in one gulp. ¡°What do you think Yu is here for?¡± Thunder valiant beast asked. The sugar water that had been boiled for a few hours tasted sweet, but it was not the taste he liked. Even so, as long as Lin Hanxing asked him to do it ... The Thunder valiant beast didn¡¯t even blink. Lin Hanxing was silent for a moment. The few sentences just now did not reveal much information. But it also involved the Embassy, so it must be unusual. Lin Hanxing did not speak, and Lei Xiao was also mumbling with his head lowered. Suddenly, the two of them raised their heads at the same time and looked at each other. ¡°A cultural relic!¡± They said in unison! .................. The next morning. The news of hadier¡¯s death was like a bomb that had exploded in snon province, causing everyone to boil over! Very quickly, the inside story of those who knew about it was spread. Hadier had died in the cloud cauldron casino! And the one who threatened to kill him ... It was the Lin family¡¯s little nine who had caused! Hugemotion in country! Not long after he arrived! How dare she! This caused all the major ns in Xun province to be shocked and terrified! Most of them had heard about the second Princess Consort sending people to seal the front and back doors of the Li family, but it was also because of this that the Li family¡¯s sixteen-word proverb for outsiders was particrly intimidating! There was probably no one in the entire snon province who didn¡¯t know of these words! Li n¡¯s important ce! Private houses! He hade without invitation! Those who were good at it died! Everyone was guessing how hadier had offended Lin xiaojiu to cause such a fatal disaster! At this time, the yuan family was in chaos! Chapter 1281 1281 Chapter 1281-funeral invitation ¡°We¡¯re finished! Our Yuan family is going to be destroyed in the hands of this woman!¡± ¡°If she wants to die, she shouldn¡¯t drag us down!¡± The panicked wails continued, and everyone turned their eyes to Yuanosan, who was sitting in the main seat with a gloomy face. ¡°Prepare the car!¡± Yuan San and Yuan Junhui¡¯s voice suddenly rang out! ¡°Third brother, where are you going?¡± Yuan Liu was also the youngest sister, Yuan Meiyun, and she tried to speak under the gazes of her group of brothers. ¡°Where else can we go? The Li family, of course!¡± Yuanosan gritted his teeth when he said that. ¡°We¡¯re going too!¡± What kind of sixteen-word proverb was that? they did not believe that Lin xiaojiu had three heads and six arms. Could he eat all of them? ¡°Alright, let¡¯s all go! Let this girl who doesn¡¯t know the immensity of the heavens and earth give us an exnation!¡± Yuanosan¡¯s be was burning with anger! Was she trying to destroy the yuan family? As soon as he finished speaking, a servant rushed in from outside, her eyes full of panic. ¡°It¡¯s ... It¡¯s bad!¡± He shouted as he ran. ¡°Trash, what are you shouting for!¡± Yuan San was still in a fit of anger, and when he heard the servant¡¯s words, he was even more furious! However, just as he was about to teach the other party a lesson, a confession note ... It appeared in Yuan san¡¯s pupils! .................. The Li family. After breakfast, sacred hands announced that he was going into seclusion. At this time, Yan beiming and the others were listening to Yuan Kang¡¯s story aboutst night. F * ck, not me!!! Yan beixiao thumped his chest and stomped his feet. He was deeply resentful for not looking for him to join in the fun. ¡°Little cold star ...¡± She stared at Lin Hanxing with a pair of aggrieved eyes. ¡°You¡¯re going to have fun today.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into a smile, his expression as calm as ever. ¡°The second Princess Consort won¡¯t let this go, and the senanda family won¡¯t either!¡± Uncle hai said after a moment of silence. ¡± But until now, the royal family has not made any moves. It¡¯s a little unusual. ¡± At that moment, uncle hai had no idea that it was not that the second Princess Consort did not want to do anything, but that she was being suppressed by Su dan! ¡°And Yuan San and the others!¡± Uncle hai looked at Lin Hanxing. He understood the conduct of Mr. Yuan¡¯s siblings the best. With such a big move on Lin Hanxing¡¯s side, he was afraid ... Suddenly, a child¡¯s cry came from upstairs! It was ridiculous! Everyone¡¯s movements came to an abrupt halt as they looked toward the stairs. Then, he looked at Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao with a strange expression. ¡°You two can even speed up the process of having children?¡± Yan beiming could not hold back. Although the others didn¡¯t say anything, the agreement in their eyes was enough to exin everything. ¡°......¡± After a short silence, Lei Xiao and Lin Hanxing both shouted at Yan beiming in unison ... ¡°Shut up!¡± That child was sent over by elder mu in the morning. Lin Hanxing originally did not understand the meaning behind it. However, the child¡¯s origin was recorded in the secret code that was sent with the child. At this thought, Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze fell on Yuan Kang. He didn¡¯t know that the humiliation he had suffered back then had already been slowly avenged by someone. ¡°Master.¡± Li bingshou returned with a white invitation card in his hand. He looked extremely nervous. ¡°What is this?¡± Yan beixiao nced at it casually. Who would use a white invitation card? ¡°This is the funeral invitation of the senanda family!¡± Like a sudden p of thunder, the expressions of everyone in the vi¡¯s Hall froze. Lin Hanxing was the only one ... His eyes swept over the confession note and heughed sarcastically. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already been invited, let¡¯s go!¡± Chapter 1282 1282 This is going to be an ident ¡°Little Hanxing, this isn¡¯t a joke. Are you really going?¡± Yan Beichen turned around to look at her, frowning. it¡¯s impolite not to reciprocate. Not only do I have to go, but I also have to prepare a big gift to express my sincerity! Lin Hanxing stood up and walked over to li binshou. He took the funeral invitation that the senanda family had personally sent over. His thick ck eyshes blinked slightly, and there was a hint of mockery. ¡°You¡¯re afraid that their family members won¡¯t die from anger!¡± Yuan Kang couldn¡¯t help but tease. He finally understood that this Lin Hanxing only wished for the world to be in chaos. However, she had Lei Xiao backing her up, which made this woman live awless, arrogant, and unbridled life! ¡°Those who want to go, follow me.¡± Lin Hanxing opened the invitation with his finger and handed it to Lei Xiao. The words on the White invitation were written in cinnabar, and they were as red as blood. If an ordinary person were to see this, he would definitely break out in cold sweat! Unfortunately, this item was sent to Lin Hanxing, who had been bathed in blood all the way here. Not worth mentioning! ¡°Master ...¡± Li binshou had wanted to follow them, but before he could finish, Lin Hanxing had already smiled and shook his head at him. ¡°There will be an important guest today. Uncle Li, you stay here and wait for us toe back.¡± .................. The senanda family. The yuan family had arrived long ago, but no one dared to get out of the car. Through the window, all he could see was a vast expanse of white. Even though the sun was high in the sky, it still gave people a sense of destion! The news of hadier¡¯s death had already spread throughout snon province. No matter what their rtionship was in the past, it was only natural for them toe to the funeral for the second Princess Consort! The gate of the old house was wide open, and servants in mourning clothes surrounded it. At a nce, one could tell that they were the hatchet men trained by the family all year round. Each of them was well-built, and their faces were full of indignation, as if they were waiting for someone! ¡°It¡¯s over, something¡¯s going to happen!¡± Yuan San, who was hiding in the car, had an ugly expression on his face. He knew that today¡¯s matter would not be so easily resolved! If they weren¡¯t careful and caused a conflict ... Their little lives were going to end here today! ¡°The second Princess Consort is here!¡± Suddenly, someone shouted and attracted attention. The second Princess Consort had indeede! Second Prince farik was beside her, supporting her. Other than the bodyguards who were protecting them, there were also some people scattered in the crowd to prevent any idents from happening. The second Princess Consort looked much more Haggard. Her eyes were covered by a pair ofrge sunsses, and it was obvious that she was not in good spirits. say, since this invitation was sent to our Yuan family, do you think ... It was also sent to that person from the Li family? ¡± In the carriage, Yuan Laowu pondered for a moment and then spoke. ¡°If that Lin guy dares toe, I¡¯ll cut my head off and let you guys kick it around like a ball!¡± Yuan Laosi, Yuan peiming, was sneering when he saw the people sitting next to him looking out of the car window, dumbfounded. Yuan Laosi¡¯s heart quivered and he turned his head robotically. They saw an evil-looking bodyguard-like Man in ck striding towards the direction of their car. After a while, there was a chaotic and fierce knocking on the car window! ¡°Third brother, what should we do ...¡± The yuan family asked the backbone of the group in a panic. The yuan family in the car behind them were also suffering from a storm of horror! It was obvious that the second Princess Consort had called them over! Not far away, the second Princess Consort¡¯s face, hidden under her sunsses, looked particrly ferocious and distorted! Su Lin actually told her to look at the big picture! She wanted to make this group of damned Yuan family members kneel all the way from here to the inside! Chapter 1283 1283 Triggered at the first touch The car in front was already so frightened, so the yuan family¡¯s juniors in the car behind were naturally not any better. Yuan Huaneng, who was used to being arrogant, was already sobbing in fear. ¡°Yuan family, get down here!¡± If not for the fact that they were still at the door of the family and there were countless eyes watching, it was possible that the second Princess Consort would have cut this group of people alive and offered them to her nephew¡¯s spirit in heaven! Lin xiaojiu! Lin xiaojiu! If she didn¡¯t take revenge, she wasn¡¯t a human! When the yuan family finally couldn¡¯t resist their fear and got out of the car, they were like stray dogs, not even daring to breathe loudly! I want all of you to kowtow step by step as you walk in. Otherwise ... The second Princess Consort was filled with hatred. Even through her sunsses, one could feel the viciousness in her eyes! What ... Kneeled ... On his knees! And he had to kowtow with every step? The yuan family could not believe their ears. The yuan family represented the face of the Chinese in country G! The members of the senanda family came out of the mourning hall after receiving the news and watched the scene with cold eyes. It was obvious that they had acquiesced. The guests who hade to offer their condolences were all speechless. It seemed that the first thing this sessor personally appointed by Yuan shaojing brought to the yuan family wasn¡¯t glory, but big trouble from head to toe! Judging from the senanda family¡¯s attitude ... The rumors must be true! Hadier¡¯s death was really the Lin family¡¯s little Nine¡¯s doing! ¡°Otherwise what?¡± Just as everyone was thinking about this, a cold and quiet voice came from not far away. It was like the cool breeze blowing in the hot sun, making people feel a chill for no reason. The moment she heard the voice, the second Princess Consort pulled off her sunsses, revealing a pair of eyes that could not hide her haggardness even though she had put on light makeup. She red fiercely at the source of the voice. Under the sunlight, Lin Hanxing¡¯s small face, which was as tender as water tofu, had a faint smile on it ... She waszy and beautiful. He was wearing a white v-neck silk shirt and a pair of high-waisted ck wide-legged pants. He looked neat and capable. She actually came? The yuan family members were shocked, and their expressions froze on their faces. ¡°Lin! Small! Nine!¡± The second Princess Consort had now truly experienced what it meant to be envious when enemies meet! When the senanda family members who were standing not far away from her heard those three words, they couldn¡¯t believe their eyes and all looked at Lin Hanxing¡¯s face! She was Lin Hanxing! That little nine of the Lin family from Rivertown? Although some of them had already seen her photos, they still couldn¡¯t imagine how young she was when they saw her in person! ¡°What did the yuan family do to make the second Princess Consort so angry that she doesn¡¯t care about her image?¡± Hearing this, Yuanosan, who had just been frightened, almost cursed. What did the yuan family do wrong? All these damned troubles and disasters were all caused by her, Lin xiaojiu! How dare she! He actually dared to go against the senanda family? Lin Hanxing walked towards the second Princess Consort at a moderate pace, as if he did not care about the curious, frightened, orplicated gazes around him. He waszy and rxed ... It was as if he was strolling in the Li family¡¯s garden. ¡°It¡¯s you! You¡¯re the one who killed my son!¡± A hoarse and broken scream suddenly cut through the atmosphere. A white figure rushed out of the main gate of the senanda family and rushed towards Lin Hanxing with a sharp pair of scissors in her hand! Standing beside Lin Hanxing, Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold! Chapter 1284 1284 Thank you for thepliment However, before Lei Xiao could do anything, Lin Hanxing was faster than him. Before his opponent could stab him with the sharp scissors, Lin Hanxing had already raised his hand and caught the man¡¯s wrist! With a force that no one could resist! ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll let you get hurt again in front of me?¡± Lin Hanxing turned her head to look at Lei Xiao, her slightly curled ck hair swaying along with her movements! The two of them looked at each other! The man in Lin Hanxing¡¯s grasp struggled madly, but he could not break free from her control! ¡°Lin xiaojiu, let her go!¡± With a snap, the sunsses in the second Princess Consort¡¯s hand were broken into two pieces. At the same time, many thugs of the senanda family in mourning clothes swarmed over and surrounded Lin Hanxing and his group! Each of them had a ferocious and twisted expression on their faces! It was as if he could not wait to tear them apart in the next second! The yuan family¡¯s hearts were beating wildly. Yuan San, who was initially burning with anger and wanted to go to the Li family to cause trouble for Lin Hanxing, was the first to hide behind them. As for the yuan family members who had just recovered from their shock, they naturally followed suit and dodged. Even Xi Bao looked down on them when he saw their cowardice! ¡°You can¡¯t kill me.¡± Lin Hanxing turned a deaf ear to the second Princess Consort¡¯s words and only looked at her coldly. His seductive eyes were calm, as if he was describing the weather today. As he spoke, Lin Hanxing¡¯s other hand easily held the scissors in his hand. ¡°My son! You killed my son!¡± Hadier¡¯s mother red at Lin Hanxing with her bloodshot eyes. Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. He did not say anything. But he didn¡¯t deny it. Her fearless attitude also made the guests who hade to the mourning but had not left speechless. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes looked over hadier¡¯s mother¡¯s shoulder and finally fell on the second Princess Consort¡¯s face. The beautiful little face that she had maintained well in her memory was now Haggard. His eyes were especially red and swollen like tworge walnuts. It was enough to see how sad the second Princess Consort wasst night! ¡°Not only you, no one here can take my life!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the scissors in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand were thrown out in the blink of an eye. It was so fast that no one had time to react. They could only watch as the scissors flew past the second Princess Consort¡¯s cheek ... Finally, it went straight into the dark red goalpost that was as thick as a few people! ¡°Ah ...¡± After a short cry of surprise, the second Princess Consort felt that everyone around her was looking at her, and something seemed to slip by her ear. He turned his head and looked ... It was actually a strand of her hair. Like the fallen leaves of autumn, it was scattered in the air without any roots ... He slowly fell to the ground! ¡°You¡¯re just as the rumors say.¡± A slightly hoarse and old voice sounded in everyone¡¯s ears. A man with a slightly hunched back walked out from behind the crowd. The walking stick in his hand hit the ground, making a cold thud. ¡°Lin family¡¯s little ninth ...¡± ¡°Arrogant and despotic ...¡± ¡°Arrogant ...¡± ¡°He will seek revenge for the smallest grievance ...¡± With every word he said, the elder took a step forward, his deep wrinkles full of slyness. A pair of eyes as sharp as a knife fell on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. If looks could kill, Lin Hanxing thought that he would have died a million times over. &Nbsp; interesting. Lin Hanxingughed. ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡± Chapter 1285 1285 Carefully prepared three gifts As he spoke, he pushed hadier¡¯s mother toward her family. From the beginning to the end, Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes did not waver at all. Even though her smile was as beautiful as a blossoming peony, in the eyes of the senanda family, it was no less terrifying than the man-eating monster! ¡°You ...¡± Hadier¡¯s mother still wanted to rush over. ¡°Enough!¡± The elder hit the ground with his walking stick. Even the second Princess Consort¡¯s expression changed when he growled. His prestige in the family was clear! Seeing this, Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression remained the same as he raised his hand and pped. A crisp sound was heard. ¡°As I¡¯m invited here to offer my condolences, I¡¯ve specially prepared three gifts for the entire senanda family!¡± ¡°After all ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes looked at the angry and forbearing faces in front of him. ¡°I¡¯m new here, so I can¡¯te empty-handed!¡± Bai Xi walked over with things in her hands. Today, they were all dressed in ck and white. Bai Xi, who was beautiful to begin with, exuded a rarely seen fierceness. At this moment, the second Princess Consort red at Lin Hanxing with fiendish eyes. She had never lost herposure to hate someone so much in public. He had even forgotten to pay attention to his appearance! ¡°This first gift ...¡± Lin Hanxing reached out and lifted the ck cloth on the thing Bai Xi was holding. No one would have thought that there would be a small ck clock below. In such an asion, this thing was as strange as it could be. Lin Hanxing hit the bell beside him with a hammer, making a heart-shaking sound. Death knell! When the yuan family members who were hiding in the back realized this, their hearts suddenly turned cold! She actually ... Give a bell? However, no one dared to expose her intentions. Just like how no one would have thought that she would give such a thing! in our Chinese world,¡¯sending a Bell¡¯ is equivalent to ¡®sending a funeral¡¯. No matter how you exin it, it won¡¯t be a nice word. Therefore, such things are avoided when choosing a gift for extremely important asions. Lin Hanxing¡¯s words shocked everyone! They had originally thought that she would just stand by and watch the senanda family¡¯s ineffable actions from the sidelines, but they had never expected Lin xiaojiu to be so direct in telling them all about her intentions! The yuan family felt their blood freeze. They didn¡¯t even dare to look at the senanda family¡¯s reaction. ¡°The second gift ...¡± The same apuse rang out. Lin Hanxing stared at the people opposite him, not caring at all about the uproar that his words had caused. Jiang Xibao walked out. Under the ck cloth, one could vaguely see the shape of a cage. Seeing how her first ¡®gift¡¯ was already so shocking, the others began to secretly guess what was inside. The moment the ck cloth was lifted, a Crow locked in a cage was reflected in everyone¡¯s sight! ¡°Crow?¡± Perhaps it was because it was shocked, but its rough and unpleasant CAW sounded like it was going to shake the sky! It was going to prate his skull! ¡°Crow,monly known as the bird of mourning.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice had an indescribable sense of enchantment. Even though they knew how shocking her next sentence would be, they could not help but want to let her continue to reveal it! ¡°The crows are announcing the death, the King of Hell ising.¡± She teased the crow in the cage with her white fingertips and said with a smile. Chapter 1286 1286 I wish you all the best ¡°I wish you all ...¡± She raised her eyes slightly. Even though there was still an impable smile on her delicate porcin-like face, her eyes were suddenly filled with infinite coldness. They were like an abyss, making people not dare to look directly at them! ¡°The house is in unrest, there will never be peace!¡± Eight big words, each word and sentence, made the others not even dare to breathe! Those who came to offer their condolences today were naturally all famous people from snon province. They had never seen such a shocking scene in their entire lives! To be able to say the words ¡®the house is in trouble, there will never be peace¡¯ at someone else¡¯s funeral, this was simply an unprecedented miracle! white stream treasure, send the gift to the head of the senanda family. Lin Hanxing¡¯s tone waszy and emotionless. Bai Xi and Jiang Xibao took the ¡®gifts¡¯ and walked to the senanda family members. Even though the group of people looked like they were going to eat them up along the way, the two of them still walked steadily as usual. It was amazing. The facial muscles of the elder with the walking stick twitched in anger, but he held it in. Even though the deep lines on his face became more ferocious because of his action. No one dared to speak! This Lin xiaojiu was really too impudent! He was too arrogant! It was unknown whether the crow was frightened or had sensed the change in the air, but it kept on crying out in pain. The crows reported the death, and the King of Hell wasing. For some reason, the words that Lin Hanxing had said just now appeared in everyone¡¯s mind. The King of Hell ... About to ... After a long time. ¡°Hehe.¡± The elder raised his head and looked at Lin Hanxing, who was not far away, and finally made a move. He stretched out his thin and rough but still powerful palm, lifted the outer buckle of the birdcage, and in a second, his hand reached in and urately caught the neck of the crow that was still making unpleasant screams! He was killed in one second! Bai Xi and Jiang Xibao could feel the murderous auraing from close to them. His breathing stopped. The air seemed to be shrouded by a bloody aura that could be seen with the naked eye. It was as if a tragedy would happen if they were not careful! Anyone with eyes could tell that this was the direct response from the head of the senanda family to Lin xiaojiu¡¯s provocation! The head of the senanda family wasughing. His eyes were vicious. Lin Hanxing was also smiling. His eyes were cold and calm. In the eyes of others, their smiles could only be associated with one word ... A dagger hidden in a smile! If the head of the senanda family, an old man who had been in the martial world for decades, was used to this kind of spirit and aura, then Lin xiaojiu¡¯s aura ... She was still so young, but she already had the ability to rival them! ¡°Take this clock and destroy it!¡± The head of the senanda family said in a deep voice, as if the viciousness in his eyes was just an illusion. The dead crow fell from his hand andnded heavily on the ground! I¡¯ve epted miss Lin¡¯s gift, but we agreed on three sets. Why are there only two sets now? ¡± A gloomy voice sounded. This sentence also attracted the attention of others. That¡¯s right. Lin xiaojiu had clearly said that there were three gifts, but up until now, he had only given her two. There was still one more ... What could it be? Even though they knew that the timing was not right, everyone could not help but feel curious. ¡°That¡¯s because the third gift is a little special.¡± Do you think that your first two ¡®gifts¡¯ are not special? The moment Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice rang out, Yan beiming, who was standing not too far away, could not help but Mutter in his heart. ¡°It¡¯s more appropriate to send it after the mourning.¡± Chapter 1287 1287 Little kid ¡°Hmph, ignorant child!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice had just faded when a bell-like voice suddenly came from not far away. His tone was filled with disdain for women. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice ... When they saw who it was, most of the people gasped in their hearts. Wasn¡¯t that the Hong gang¡¯s first master, old Chai? Behind him, there were many Hong gang members. Their eyes were sharp and Savage as they walked over! Very quickly, elder Chai was standing in front of Lin Hanxing! However, his eyes were fixed on the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s face, as if he was looking at a gold vault. He was hiding his astute calctions. ¡°Mr. Ley.¡± Elder Chai smiled. It was obvious that he was afraid of the Thunder valiant beast. However, before the Thunder valiant beast could react, another voice interrupted. ¡°Chief Chai is still the same as before.¡± When elder mu appeared with the Hua Ji group, the previous tense atmosphere was clearly broken. Elder Chai¡¯s expression turned serious. This old man who won¡¯t die! Today, elder mu was dressed in a dark Tang suit. His snow-white beard hung down naturally, and his eyes were sharp and spirited. Wherever he passed, people automatically made way for him. This was the treatment that elder Chai of the Hong gang didn¡¯t receive when he came over. From this, one could see the obvious difference in status between the two. A hint of ruthlessness shed across old Chai¡¯s eyes. It was fleeting. All these years, Hua Ji had been suppressing the Hong gang in every aspect, but they had to maintain peace on the surface. They were really aggrieved to the extreme! It was not easy to use the second Princess Consort to gain power, but who would have thought that Lin xiaojiu would appear out of nowhere! It really made one¡¯s teeth itch with hatred. I heard that there was a mole in Hua Ji. I was still wondering how it was possible. Now that I¡¯ve seen you, head mu, the four great protectors have be three, I finally understand that rumors really do cause trouble without wind! Old Chai spoke in a strange tone. Everyone followed his words and saw that there were only three Hall Masters left from the original four, Azure Dragon, Vermillion Bird, ck Tortoise, and white Tiger ... The hall Master of White Tiger Hall had indeed disappeared! I heard that two days ago, the Hong gang sold some of their properties in the state of muda. If you have any difficulties, don¡¯t be polite, chief Chai. Remember toe to Hua Ji to find me. ¡°You let ...¡± Just as elder MU¡¯s words left his mouth, the servants behind elder Chai began to curse. However, the next second, he felt a numbing pain in his neck, and then his eyes rolled back and he fainted. Everyone was shocked! What was going on? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my hand slipped.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s soft voice was heard as she walked towards old Chai. The Hong gang members who had finally reacted to the situation were all on high alert. Many pairs of eyes were watching her every move. Lin Hanxing quickly walked to the man on the ground and bent down to pull something out of his neck. It was only then that the people around her realized that she had a thin needle in her hand. Those with sharp eyes could tell at a nce that it was acupuncture! Lin Hanxing slowly wrapped the acupuncture needles back into the ring. After asking for it from the sacred handsst night, Lei Xiao had helped her deal with it in the middle of the night for the convenience of carrying it around. When she got up again, she smiled at old Chai. ¡°It seems that the rumors are true.¡± These thought-provoking words sounded familiar to others! When he came back to his senses, heughed in his heart. Wasn¡¯t this what old Chai had said when he said Hua Ji? ¡°You little girl ...¡± ¡°Girl,e here, it¡¯s time to go in!¡± Before elder Chai could finish his sentence, elder mu had already cut off the rest of his words! Chapter 1288 1288 Standing position Lin Hanxing smiled and walked towards elder mu. Old Chai¡¯s face turned ashen, and the people around him didn¡¯t even dare to breathe! ¡°Trash!¡± Lin Hanxing heard a thunderous roar behind him, and a mocking look shed across his eyes. Be it this old Chai¡¯s true feelings or pointing at the Mulberry and scolding the locust, it didn¡¯t have the slightest impact on her. Her high heels clicked on the ground with a cold sound. The beat seemed to be stepping on people¡¯s hearts, and it was impossible to ignore it even if one wanted to. Just when everyone thought that Lin Hanxing would stand behind elder mu ... However, she walked past the three Hall Masters of Hua Ji and stopped beside elder mu! This unexpected move made everyone gasp in their hearts! Even the Hong gang¡¯s members were stunned when they saw this, let alone the others. Hua Ji¡¯s internal hierarchy was extremely strict. No matter the situation, no one could stand higher than elder mu, let alone stand side by side with him! This was a great disrespect! Just as everyone was waiting for the three Hall Masters behind elder mu to fly into a rage ... Then, something even more shocking happened! Not only did the three Hall Masters not get angry, their respectful attitude was no different from when they were facing elder mu! There wasplete silence ... ¡°Could that rumor be true ...¡± Someone from the Hong gang mumbled, causing old Chai to narrow his eyes. He finally re-examined the little girl that he had not taken a fancy to from the beginning! It was rumored that old man mu had personally passed down a new rule in Hua Ji a few days ago! The rules stated that the four halls, the thirty-sixth branch, and all the remaining members of Hua Ji were not allowed to show any disrespect to anyone they saw! If they vited it, depending on the degree, they would be punished ording to the sect¡¯s rules, and in the worst case, their wife and children would be harmed! Originally, old Chai had treated this matter as a joke. He couldn¡¯t think of any other possibility other than the future sessor of Hua Ji that could reach this level, but he heard that this person was a woman ... Old Chai would never believe that mu would hand Hua Ji over to a woman to manage! Women should keep their edge down and go home to have children and wash clothes! But now ... Elder Chai looked at the couple standing beside elder mu, who looked like they had just walked out of a magazine ... ¡°Who allowed you to go in!¡± In the silence, the second Princess Consort¡¯s sudden sharp voice was particrly harsh! She pushed her son¡¯s hand away and stomped towards Lin Hanxing. Her eyes were filled with deep disgust and hatred, as if she wanted to cut her into a thousand pieces. unless you kneel in front of hadier for three days and three nights, you and the yuan family will not leave! She was so angry that she was about to lose her mind. Hearing this, Lin Hanxing looked up at the second Princess Consort, his face expressionless. When she was facing the other members of the senanda family, her aura waszy and provocative, but now ... Lin Hanxing¡¯s entire aura began to change when he faced the second Princess Consort! She didn¡¯t say anything. He just kept all the expressions on his face and just looked at her. The surrounding air seemed to have frozen in an instant, and frost was forming at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even breathing began to be inexplicably difficult! Even the head of the senanda family was shocked by the scene! She was so young, how could she give off such a strong sense of oppression? Chapter 1289 1289 Send my regards to that person It was only then that the head of the senanda family realized the problem that he had been neglecting. Why did Lin xiaojiu have to use such an extreme method to dere war on their family! He didn¡¯t even want to say a word of nonsense! If it was just because they were on different sides, why would Lin xiaojiu not even give them a way out and directly tear them apart? Did something happen that they didn¡¯t know about? Thinking of this, the chief of the senanda family shifted his deep gaze to the second consort. The second Princess Consort was not having a good time either! Even though his rationality was dominated by anger, his body¡¯s instincts were not frozen. Being stared at by Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes, she felt a chill run down her spine. His brain and instinct were tearing at each other! ¡°Let them in!¡± Just as the situation became tense again, the second Princess Consort heard the deep voice of chief senanda behind her! ¡°No...¡± However, before the second Princess Consort could finish her objection, the former had already red at her. Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered. He retracted all the cold air around him, as if everything that had happened just now was just an illusion and had not really happened. The group of people walked forward. It attracted everyone¡¯s attention. When she passed by the second Princess Consort, the other party¡¯s eyes, which hated her to the core, followed her like a shadow. ¡°Wait,¡± Lin Hanxing stopped in his tracks. She tilted her head and looked at the second Princess Consort at a close distance. Second Prince farrick wanted to step forward, but Lei Xiao¡¯s cold gaze had already swept over! He had sessfully stopped him! ¡°Second Princess Consort ...¡± Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t care about themotion that his actions had caused. He casually fiddled with the Rings that symbolized the Li and Yuan families. Her delicate little face, which was originally more translucent and fair under the silk white shirt, now revealed a faint smile again. Her eyes were as alluring as a painting. ¡°Send my regards to the one in the capital.¡± The second Princess Consort, who was originally in a state of Fury, was shocked by everyone¡¯s shocked expressions. She stared at Lin Hanxing¡¯s face as if she had seen a ghost! ¡°You ... You you ...¡± He was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t even finish a sentence. The one from Beijing! The moment the chief of the senanda family heard those words, his guess was confirmed! Before the second Princess Consort could finish saying ¡°you,¡± Lin Hanxing had already retracted his gaze and walked back into the senanda family. It was as if nothing had happened just now! Only the sharp pair of scissors stuck in the front door of the senanda family¡¯s house seemed to be silently implying something! ¡°What did you do behind your back?¡± When there was some distance between them, boss senanda suddenly turned his head to look at the second Princess Consort. If it wasn¡¯t for her identity and the asion, he wouldn¡¯t have been so restrained. Suddenly, as if he had thought of something, the other party¡¯s eyes widened. If he didn¡¯t remember wrongly, a huge event happened in Jiang city half a month ago! Lei Xiao was shot and in danger! He had heard that the Assassin¡¯s original target was Lin xiaojiu! When he had first seen this, he had not paid much attention to it. But now that he thought about it, he was inexplicably shocked! ¡°Did you get someone to do this?¡± The second Princess Consort understood this sentence that seemed toe out of nowhere! Her eyes dodged in a panic. She didn¡¯t need to say anything, but the answer was obvious. ¡°You¡¯re in big trouble!¡± Chapter 1290 1290 Meeting song Chenxi again The design of the centuries-old senanda family¡¯s courtyard was naturally gorgeous, but it was rendered white by the funeral, giving people the illusion of depression. Lin Hanxing and Lei Jing walked inside with elder mu. At the chief¡¯s signal, the senanda family¡¯s hired thugs surrounded them like ¡®bodyguards¡¯. Like a tiger watching its prey. Lin Hanxing was expressionless and ignored her. The group of people walked inside in a grandiose manner, attracting countless people¡¯s shocked and curious gazes in the process! The yuan family, who had been cowering, also straightened their backs. ¡°You came to the mourning site to demonstrate your power, you ...¡± Elder MU¡¯s voice reached Lin Hanxing¡¯s ears as he looked ahead. ¡°I only came because I received a letter of confession.¡± Lin Hanxing replied indifferently, her delicate little face was expressionless, as if the shocking things that had happened before had nothing to do with her. ¡°Besides ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips suddenly curved into a sarcastic smile. I¡¯m used to being arrogant and overbearing. What¡¯s a mere senanda family to me? ¡± These words naturally reached the ears of the hatchet men, but because the people from Hua Ji were present, they could only re at her with an angry gaze that was close to eating her alive! Yuan huanneng, who was standing behind, stared at Lin Hanxing¡¯s graceful back with a fiery gaze. Thinking back to how she had been hiding in the car and crying in fear, and then seeing Lin xiaojiu unscathed and attracting everyone¡¯s attention as soon as he appeared, the huge difference between the two of them made her feel a burning jealousy that she had never felt before! She would like to see how Lin xiaojiu would be able to escape unscathed after offending the senanda family! Not far away. Hong gang¡¯s old Chai was also secretly observing. In his entire life, he had never encountered a junior that made him feel so troubled! Even if she stood in front of you, you can¡¯t see through her! Even though it was only their first encounter today, old Chai still categorized Lin Hanxing as ¡± troublesome ¡± in his heart! She was a big trouble! Everyone¡¯s thoughts were mixed. Just as they were about to reach the mourning hall, Lin Hanxing suddenly stopped. He didn¡¯t move. He looked at a certain ce. The people around followed Lin Hanxing¡¯s line of sight ... The president of the song group! Song Chenxi! She was wearing a long ck dress with a hook at her waist. Her hair, which was usually tied up, was let down today. There was still an unchanged strength in her bones, and her eyes were cold and tough. Compared to the people around him who had gathered to chat aftering out of the mourning hall ... Song Chenxi was so out of ce. It was like a slow-motion split image that separated her from her surroundings. To be an independent individual. She was talking to her assistant. The assistant was about to answer and look up when he saw Lin Hanxing not far away. Naturally, they had met before in Jiang city. ¡°Miss song, it¡¯s miss Jiu.¡± The assistant reminded. Song Chenxi raised her head and looked in the same direction. The moment her eyes met Lin Hanxing¡¯s, the corners of her mouth slowly curled up into a smile. There wasplete silence. As everyone in country G knew, song Chenxi¡¯s methods were strong, especially in the presence of her sister, song Zhiyun. It made her seem even more cold and heartless, not to mention that she had done something despicable like snatching her sister¡¯s man. But now, she was smiling? Lin Hanxing replied with a smile. Although her smile was light, it was especially fresh in people¡¯s memories when set off by the White snow behind her. Song Chenxi walked towards her. The people who had not attended the cab meeting and did not know what was happening outside maintained a wait-and-see attitude, coldly watching the two women with amazing auras meet! Chapter 1291 1291 It¡¯s time to talk about our third present ¡°You¡¯re the only one who has the guts toe.¡± Even song Chenxi herself did not realize that her words were so intimate. Song Chenxi was the first to know that Lin Hanxing had returned to Xun province. Not to mention that the Li family had been rushing to repair it day and night at all costs. However, what song Chenxi did not expect was that the moment shended, she immediately pointed her finger at the second Princess Consort! He was really as direct as he could be! Unfortunately, this was not the time to talk ... ¡°Be careful, second Princess Consort¡¯s sister is inside.¡± Song Chenxi lowered her voice and whispered to Lin Hanxing so that no one else could hear her. Right now, the second Princess Consort¡¯s brother-inw was still under house arrest by Eric¡¯s men in the royal family. They were only waiting to see what this old su of Johor would do when the three-day agreement was up. After she finished speaking, song Chenxi returned to her usual self. After a brief eye contact, the two passed by each other. However, in that moment, song Chenxi raised her hand and held Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand. ¡± In a few days, there will be a charity dinner that has been held as usual. I will send an invitation to miss Lin. I hope you cane. ¡± Something was stuffed into Lin Hanxing¡¯s palm. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely be there.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression remained the same. He covered the thing in his palm without leaving a trace, as if nothing had happened. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± When their eyes met, song Chenxi heaved an almost inaudible sigh of relief. Her identity was too special, so he could only help her up to this point ... .................. In the mourning hall. The gang of thugs were still eyeing them covetously. He was only focused on Lin Hanxing. It was as if she would be dismembered into a thousand pieces the moment she revealed a w. At this time, the people who were still in the mourning hall sensed that the situation was not right and got up to leave. However, before they left, their eyes stopped on Lin Hanxing, secretly guessing her identity. From the beginning to the end, Lin Hanxing did not seem to feel anything and allowed everyone to size him up. Soon, the senanda family members surrounded the mourning hall. It was obvious that their anger had reached its peak and they wanted to vent it now! For a time, the people in the mourning hall had different expressions. Hong gang¡¯s old Chai and the others were naturally happy to watch the show. From the looks of it, old mu was determined to protect the girl no matter what. If they really got into a conflict with the senanda family, the Hong gang might be able to reap the benefits. At the thought of this, old Chai¡¯s face turned rxed. The yuan family cried out bitterly in their hearts, and their backs, which had finally straightened up, once again shriveled up like eggnts that had been hit by frost! If they had known that things would turn out like this, they would never havee here! ¡®It¡¯s all that damned Lin xiaojiu¡¯s fault!¡¯ Just as the yuan family was gritting their teeth in anger, no one noticed that Yan beixiao and Bai Xi were secretly getting excited. They were even rubbing their hands together, as if they were waiting for something. Lin xiaojiu, there¡¯s an old Chinese saying that goes,¡¯it¡¯s better to squash enmity than keep it alive¡¯. There are some things that we¡¯d better not overdo! The first half of the sentence was said with the intention of reconciliation, but with a sudden change in the topic, the second half of the sentence was a warning out of thin air, which was as harsh as it could be. Lin Hanxing¡¯s reply to senanda was a meaningful smile. ¡°But we Chinese also have an old saying,¡± we won¡¯t rest until we die!¡±¡± As he spoke, Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze fell on the second Princess Consort¡¯s face. She had hurt the most important person to her, yet she still wanted to escape unscathed? How could there be such a cheap thing in this world? Ha. &Nbsp; This little girl¡¯s mouth was really hard! Hong gang¡¯s old Chaiughed coldly in his heart. ¡°However, we will have plenty of opportunities to discuss this in the future. Now ... Let¡¯s talk about our third gift!¡± He said. Chapter 1292 1292 The one who can protect me was never Hua Ji The entire Hall was silent. The senanda family, which had been used to being overbearing, would never have thought that someone could be so arrogant even when they were in someone else¡¯s territory! Where did she get her confidence from? As he spoke, Lin Hanxing had already quietly observed the various reactions of the senanda family members. Her long eyshes fluttered. This was also one of Lin Hanxing¡¯s true goals today! He had only been forcing them into a corner because he wanted to see the true rtionship between the senanda family! In Lin Hanxing¡¯s pocket, the note that song Chenxi had her assistant write in a hurry was still lying there quietly. In the note, the internal strife within the senanda family was described in the most concise form. Hadier¡¯s father had already be the future head of the senanda family! Although it had not been officially announced to the public, this was already a publicly acknowledged fact in snon province. It was precisely because of this that hadier¡¯s death had rmed so many distinguished families, and they all came to pay their respects! They were giving face to hadier¡¯s father! ¡°Miss Lin, do you really think that Hua Ji can protect you?¡± Compared to his wife¡¯s excitement, hadier¡¯s father¡¯s face was gloomy, like a devil. As soon as he finished speaking, the senanda family¡¯s hatchet men surrounded Lin Hanxing and the people from Hua Ji. They looked like they would start killing the moment they received the order! ¡°Hehe.¡± Lin Hanxing said lightly, chuckling and shaking his head as he looked at hadier¡¯s father. Her smile was like a peony blooming in the morning, stained with cold dew. It was beautiful, but it always gave people a sense of mystery that was hard to figure out. ¡°The one that can protect me has never been Hua Ji.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words sent chills down the spines of those who heard it! Hong gang¡¯s elder Chai¡¯s smile gradually faded. This girl was so young. Let¡¯s not talk about her manners, just based on her cold and strong character, even he ... It¡¯s impossible for someone of the same age to be so rxed! Old Chai couldn¡¯t help but recall that the Hong gang had been using all their power to investigate this girl¡¯s background. However, other than the identities that were revealed on the surface, the rest ... He actually gained nothing! This was simply absurd and unbelievable! However, when his subordinates reported what happened in Jiang city to him, he felt even more ridiculous! It was a woman! A mere woman had turned Jiang city upside down in such a short time! At this moment, not only elder Chai, but the members of the senanda family were also thinking the same thing. ¡°Alright, you guys talk too much.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s impatient voice sounded in their ears as the people around them were thinking. She actuallyined that they were talking too much? ¡°So, what is your so-called third gift?¡± Stopping the second consort who was about to rush out again, the head of the senanda family¡¯s eyes turned gloomy this time. if the first two gifts were for the entire senanda family, then this third gift is for him alone! Lin Hanxing said as he slowly raised his hand. Everyone looked in the direction of her finger, and their eyes finally stopped at ... Hadier¡¯s father! After a long time. No one spoke. They seemed to be pondering over the meaning of Lin Hanxing¡¯s words. ¡°You want to give me a present?¡± Hadier¡¯s father sneered gloomily, wanting to see what tricks she was up to. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s you,¡± Chapter 1293 1293 The turbulence under the peaceful surface ¡°Or rather, it¡¯s for you two.¡± Lin Hanxing squinted his eyes. He was as cunning as a Fox, unfathomable. ¡°What, are you going to give me a son as a gift?¡± Hadier¡¯s father spoke maliciously. As expected of the next head of the household, an invisible pressure was released from his bones, making the others feel breathless! Upon hearing this, Lei Xiao¡¯s brows suddenly furrowed, and the fierceness in his eyes gradually gathered. However, he saw elder mu raise his hand and press down on his wrist. It dissolved the evil aura on the Thunder valiant beast. Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile did not change, but he turned his eyes to hadier¡¯s ck-and-white portrait. A cool breeze blew from somewhere, sending chills down one¡¯s back. I heard that hadier is your only son. In the past, he was arrogant and domineering, and did all kinds of evil. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Hadier¡¯s mother¡¯s voice was sharp, and it sounded like nails scratching on a ckboard. Although they understood the pain of losing her son, they still felt that it was as harsh as it could be. but one day, he suddenly moved into the cloud cauldron gambling den overnight and never left. Therefore, the key was what had happened on that day. This was a secret of the senanda family, and when Lin Hanxing suddenly brought it up today, those who knew the inside story were quickly covered in subtle awkwardness and fear. For a moment, the members of the senanda family all had different expressions. ¡°Why?¡± Lin Hanxing took two steps in the woman¡¯s direction. His smile was filled with understanding, but it also seemed like he was deliberately lying dormant on the other party¡¯s psychological defense line, waiting for the moment when he was at his weakest to give a heavy blow! this is the senanda family¡¯s business! The head of the senanda family said with a gloomy face. His eyes were filled with displeasure. Lin Hanxing smiled without saying anything, but his eyes fell on hadier¡¯s parents. If the two of them had wanted to kill her before, their expressions now were so wonderful that it was as if an ingredient box had been knocked over. ¡°You¡¯re right. This is indeed a matter within the senanda family. However ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s tone changed in an instant. ¡°My third gift is closely rted to this matter.¡± Every word she said was said in a light tone, but when they were linked together, it made everyone in the senanda family feel nervous. At this time, whether it was the Huaji Hong gang or the yuan family ... Lin Hanxing¡¯s words had piqued their curiosity. as the saying goes, sorrow and joy are always together. My third gift is also the same. Lin Hanxing had already raised his right hand slowly after he finished speaking. Bai Xi walked over with a sneer and ced the information he had prepared in Lin Hanxing¡¯s palm. ¡°Here.¡± Lin Hanxing handed the information to hadier¡¯s fatherzily, but there was a mysterious temptation to it. ¡°Who knows what the hell you¡¯re giving me!¡± The second consort, shamaga, snorted coldly, but her eyes were fixed on the thing in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand. There was an inexplicable fear in her heart. The scene just now was really too familiar. In the several confrontations they had with her, every time she revealed that expression, things would always go in a direction that they couldn¡¯t control. Hadier¡¯s father didn¡¯t reach out his hand. He just looked at the information gloomily. I heard that you have been appointed as the next head of the family. If there are any changes in your body, the family should know. Lin Hanxing spoke again, but this made the others even more curious. ording to her, the things inside ... Is it rted to hadier¡¯s father¡¯s health? Chapter 1294 1294 The ancient people didn¡¯t lie to me The second Princess Consort had a bad feeling. She took a step forward and was about to snatch that thing from him, but someone was faster than her! ¡°Let me see!¡± It was second sister-inw! The second Princess Consort looked at her second brother angrily. She knew that he was very dissatisfied with the fact that he was going to be the next head of the senanda family, but he could not boost other people¡¯s morale and diminish his own prestige at this time! Thetter turned a blind eye and pretended that nothing had happened. The second Princess Consort¡¯s second sister-inw opened the documents that Lin Hanxing had prepared before anyone could react. He quickly flipped through it! ¡°Ah!¡± When she saw the contents, the second sister-inw suddenly eximed and covered her mouth with one hand. Anyone with eyes could see that this waspletely different from her usual pretentious style. She was so shocked that she even forgot to do something like facial expression management! This aroused the curiosity of others even more! What was written in it? Fortunately, the answer to this question was quickly found. ¡°You ... You ... You want to have no descendants!¡± As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked! Hadier¡¯s Father¡¯s heart skipped a beat! He didn¡¯t care about his status and snatched the information from his sister-inw¡¯s hand. He lowered his head and read every word carefully! In contrast to the panic on the senanda family¡¯s side, Lin Hanxing¡¯s side was still aszy as ever. She stood in ce and coldly observed everyone¡¯s reaction. Wherever there were people, there would be Jianghu. Where there was Jianghu, there would be disputes. The ancient people didn¡¯t lie to me. The second Princess Consort stood beside her third brother and, together with him, saw the words on the paper clearly! His face instantly turned pale! As expected, it was written on the information that third brother ... ¡°Old man mu, what¡¯s the situation?¡± The Hong gang¡¯s elder Chai moved closer to elder MU¡¯s side, sharing the gossip. Elder mu, on the other hand, merely stroked his beard with an unfathomable expression. ¡°What exactly do you mean by this?¡± Hadier¡¯s father gritted his teeth and looked up at Lin Hanxing. His eyes were as vicious as a Wolf¡¯s, and he could see the shadow of the next head of the senanda family. ¡°I mean it literally.¡± Lin Hanxing looked at the other party¡¯s face, but his eyes were on the second Princess Consort. Under the light, her beautiful eyes seemed to shine like stars, but it made people feel cold to the bone, especially the second Princess Consort, who had confronted her several times in the open and in the dark! ¡°You won¡¯t have another child in this life.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words were like a bomb that exploded, causing a huge impact on the senanda family! She just said ... The next head of the senanda family would never have another child in his life? ¡°I also know that you became like this because someone drugged you.¡± BOOM! Before the lingering effects of the previous bomb could fade, another bomb had already exploded. Drug! What was she talking about? Some people almost subconsciously looked at the second Princess Consort¡¯s second brother when they heard this. If this was true, could it be that the second young master was dissatisfied with the session of the family head, so ... Even the second Princess Consort looked at her second brother in disbelief. This did seem like something he would do ... The second young master of the senanda family, who had suffered such injustice for no reason, had a gloomy face. He was dissatisfied with his third brother being chosen to be the head of the family, but he wasn¡¯t so despicable as to let his own brother die without any descendants! ¡°Am I right?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was heard again just as the senanda family members were having their own thoughts. Her lips curved into a charming smile. Her gaze first swept across the second Princess Consort¡¯s second brother¡¯s face. Just as the others thought that she was confirming their thoughts, Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes began to wander ... His eyes swept past the members of the senanda family one after another, and finally stopped on one person! ¡°Madam.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes involuntarily followed Lin Hanxing until theynded on the same person! It was unbelievable! No matter how much they calcted, they would never have thought that it would be her! The person who slept beside hadier¡¯s father! His wife! Even the second Princess Consort was stunned. Her face was still stiff from the pain and she looked at her sister-inw with a dazed expression. ¡°You¡¯re simply talking nonsense!¡± The person who spoke was the eldest daughter of the senanda family, whose husband was still trapped in the royal family. She looked at Lin Hanxing with a dark expression, as if she would cut her tongue off if she dared to say another word. No one noticed that the Bluetooth Earphone in Lei Xiao¡¯s ear was in use. No one knew that there were several groups of people waiting for the signal outside the senanda family. As long as they gave the order, they would surround the senanda family inyers! why was hadier sent to the cloud cauldron overnight and never left? ¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. The old topic was brought up again. He went back to the original question. The people who heard it were shocked. that¡¯s because he did something wrong, and he had to give an exnation to the two families. Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was very gentle, but to those who knew the inside story of that incident, there was an indescribable sense of oppression. Hadier¡¯s mother, who had been so ferocious that she wanted to eat Lin Hanxing, now looked pale. She just looked at Lin Hanxing like that, without the slightest bit of ruthlessness that she had when she wanted to take Lin Hanxing down with her. Back then. Hadier¡¯s mother¡¯s cousin came to stay in the house. No one would have thought that she would have an affair with her brother-inw and even get pregnant with their child. The senanda family was so angry that it almost affected hadier¡¯s father¡¯s position as the head of the family. As ast resort, this cousin had to abort the child and was sent away. Originally, this matter should havee to an end here. However, no one would have thought that the abortion was fake, and it was true that the child was secretly raised outside. Even when people found out that she was pregnant for ten months, the child ... She was born just like that! If hadier¡¯s father had the ability to hide this matter from the beginning to the end, then it would have been fine. However, hadier found out about this matter from somewhere and brought his men to find the ce where his father hid his mistress without saying a word ... Hadier identally strangled his aunt to death, and in a fit of anger, he also killed the child! It was also because of this that hadier was sent to the cloud cauldron. Because this was the most famous no man¡¯snd in country G, no one could cause trouble in private. Even if there was a blood feud, it could only be resolved after leaving the Yun Ding casino! ¡°To endure the humiliation of her husband¡¯s separation, to endure the pain of her son not being able to return home, how could Madam not hate?¡± Lin Hanxing blinked his long eyshes and looked on coldly. The voice was soft and light, but it was like a thousand arrows piercing through the heart, causing hadier¡¯s mother¡¯s expression to twist in an instant. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me!¡± Chapter 1295 1295 Let them fight each other With a loud p, hadier¡¯s mother was pped to the ground! ¡°My son, why should I pay for your mistake!¡± Apanied by a cool breeze that blew through the hall, hadier¡¯s mother covered her face and raised her head tough sinisterly, which was really chilling. ¡°If not for you, why would he hide in the cloud cauldron? if not for you, why would he encounter such a thing? You all hate Lin xiaojiu, so do I! But I hate you even more!¡± His face was pale and his eyes were red as if he was about to cry blood! The members of the senanda family were so shocked by the sudden truth that they were speechless. Even the second consort¡¯s feet seemed to be nailed to the ground, unable to move for a long time. She just watched everything happen in a daze. pa pa pa pa ... Apanied by the crisp pping sound, Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he looked at the big family before him. ¡°It really couldn¡¯t be more exciting.¡± Lin Hanxing did not even try to hide the fact that he was coldly watching from the side. Although there was no gloating in his cold words, to the second Princess Consort, it was worse than death! ¡°Lin! Small! Nine!¡± Hadier¡¯s father¡¯s eyes were bloodshot from anger as he turned around and looked at her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so loud, I can hear you,¡± Even though the man¡¯s gaze was enough to kill her a thousand times over, Lin Hanxing did not show any fear. She even took a few steps towards him. In the cold Mourning hall, only Lin Hanxing¡¯s high heels made a cold sound as they stepped on the floor. I¡¯ve said before ¡®sorrow and joy always apany each other, and so is my third gift¡¯. Since everyone already knows the story, let¡¯s talk about the good news. Happy event? She actually dared to say happy news? Who exactly gave her the confidence to do as she pleased? This time, even elder Chai of the Hong gang felt a lingering fear in his heart. Things had alreadye to this, yet she still dared to add fuel to the fire? Was he really ignorant and fearless? Or did she really have a trump card that could allow her to escape unscathed? ¡°Good news?¡± The second wangfei¡¯s second sister-inw raised her tone and said this, which was very abrupt. ¡°What other good news can there be?¡± what if I say that the child back then ... Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered as he smiled. ¡°He didn¡¯t die?¡± He didn¡¯t die? If he really didn¡¯t die, didn¡¯t that mean that third brother¡¯s family didn¡¯t have no descendants? The expression on the second Princess Consort¡¯s second sister-inw¡¯s face instantly became subtle, as if the television screen had frozen. ¡°What did you just say?¡± The senanda family had probably experienced the so-called great sorrow and great joy today. It was the feeling of seeing the light at the end of the tunnel when you thought you were going to die ... It was really no different from riding a roller coaster! not only did he not die, but he has also been taken good care of. Lin Hanxing took in hadier¡¯s father¡¯s expression that suddenly lit up and his second brother¡¯s gloomy and uncertain eyes. The turbulent emotions that had been suppressed were once again surging in the dark ... Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered as he took in all the mockery. He didn¡¯t show any emotions. Brothers quarreling, snipe and m fighting, when the mind that had already admitted defeat and epted fate was stirred again ... Nothing was more exhausting than internal strife! ¡°So you¡¯re here to threaten me?¡± Hadier¡¯s father understood. If it was just an appetizer before, then this was the real point! ¡°I won¡¯t meddle in the internal affairs of your senanda family, but if you¡¯ve thought it through, why don¡¯t you do business with me?¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly as he nced over. Chapter 1296 1296 Endless joy in fighting with others ¡°Business? You killed one of my sons and now you want to talk business with me?¡± Hadier¡¯s father was so angry that his hair was standing on end. It could be said that he was instantly enraged! Lin Hanxing sneered in response. ¡°I advise you to think it through. If I can touch you first, I naturally won¡¯t care about the second.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes met hadier¡¯s father¡¯s without any avoidance. She didn¡¯t even take the initiative to hide the mockery in her eyes. She raised her eyebrows and expressed her willfulness to the fullest. ¡°Why should we believe you?¡± Senanda said in a gloomy voice. He was obviously much calmer than the others. ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way, even if you don¡¯t agree now, I¡¯ll achieve my goal sooner orter! However, at that time, it¡¯s unknown if we can still talk face to face so calmly!¡± Lin Hanxing did not care about their suspicions. The reason why the senanda family had been able to stand tall for so many years was not only because of their two consorts, but also because of their ability to judge the situation, so Lin Hanxing was not worried about their decision at all. Because they had no choice at all! When he said this, Lin Hanxing and chief sainanda looked at each other, and the air seemed to be filled with the smell of gunpowder. It was as if there was a danger of misfiring if one was not careful. ¡°Youngster, you will suffer sooner orter if you live too rashly!¡± Lin Hanxing could not help butugh. ¡°Chief, do you know what¡¯s the most interesting thing in this world?¡± She said this casually. The other party did not speak. ¡°It¡¯s better to fight with humans than to fight with the heavens and the earth ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile suddenly became arrogant and cold, with a majestic aura that did not match his age! ¡°Endless joy!¡± The phrase ¡®endless joy¡¯ made the listener¡¯s heart tremble. ¡°Alright, what do you want?¡± He wanted to know what she wanted after spending so much effort! ¡°Something that originally belonged to the Li family!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile faded as he looked straight at the head of the senanda family. Old Chai¡¯s heart skipped a beat! ¡°What a joke! The Li family? The Li family is long gone, where is the Li family?¡± The second Princess Consort seemed to be deliberately making Lin Hanxing unhappy as she sneered and said this in a strange tone. ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise, Lin Hanxing did not get angry. He just looked at her calmly, his eyes and brows carrying a seriousness that was unforgettable. ¡°The Li family is still here.¡± Even if it had once been covered in dust, it had never truly copsed! ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, let¡¯s make a bet?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s dark eyes met the second Princess Consort¡¯s gaze. The words that he said were like the cold winter in the middle of the night. It was difficult for people to forget them even if they wanted to! ¡°The Li family will be better and better in my hands. We¡¯ll wait and see!¡± While they were talking, Jiang Xibao had already quietlye to the other party and took the information of 21 shops under the Li family¡¯s name that were owned by the senanda family. Hadier¡¯s father suddenly reached out and snatched it away! ¡°Most of these shops are under my second brother¡¯s name!¡± After a while, Lin Hanxing finally heard this. The second Princess Consort and second sister-inw, who had been more enthusiastic than anyone else just now, had a change in expression the moment they heard this. They went up to take a look and were immediately unhappy! These were the most profitable shops under their names. How much effort did they put in for that little B * tch to take them away just like that? How could there be such a cheap thing in the world? ¡°It¡¯s none of my business whose name it is!¡± Lin Hanxing replied coldly. That was the truth. She did not care who had the items now ... She had always wanted results! ¡°You want to take it back? dream on!¡± When the second Princess Consort and second sister-inw heard this, they immediately revealed their sharp-tongued faces. It seemed like they wanted to argue with Lin Hanxing for a few hundred rounds and would not stop until they achieved their goal! Lin Hanxing ignored his words, obviously not taking him seriously. This attitude immediately angered the woman who was already dissatisfied with the distribution of the position of head of the household. For a moment, it was as if an invisible fire was burning, and it looked like it could not be stopped. The second Princess Consort watched coldly from the side. This second sister-inw of hers was most concerned about the petty profits in front of her, and it was precisely because of this that she disliked her the most! However, it would be best if he could teach Lin Hanxing a lesson now! ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet!¡± Just as he was thinking about this, the head of the senanda family mmed his walking stick on the ground, making a warning thud! ¡°The decision is yours to make.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was calm, but from the beginning to the end, anyone could see that she was the only one who had the initiative. ¡°But ...¡± Her cold voice reached the ears of those around her. if I¡¯m not satisfied with the result ... There were some things that only needed to be said briefly and didn¡¯t need to be explicitly stated. Lin xiaojiu, who gave you the guts to ... The second Princess Consort had been married into the royal family for so many years, but she had never been suppressed like this! ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one?¡± Before the second Princess Consort could finish her sentence, Lin Hanxing had already cut her off coldly. A pair of beautiful eyes that seemed to have been tempered with poison turned to fall on the second Princess Consort¡¯s extremely beautiful face. His heart was palpitating! If there were four words to describe the second Princess Consort¡¯s feelings at this moment, it would definitely be these four words! She suddenly realized what kind of trouble she had gotten herself into. Under that pair of beautiful eyes that seemed to sh with light, there was a surging storm of blood. He slowly settled down. He couldn¡¯t treat it as if it didn¡¯t exist! ¡°Second Princess Consort, you and I both know why I¡¯m standing here.¡± Lin Hanxing said calmly, but in the second Princess Consort¡¯s ears, it was like a venomous snake winding around her neck, as if it was going to bite her in the next second! Now, she really hated that person in the capital to the core! She had been hiding in the back and didn¡¯t suffer any losses, but she had burned herself with this hot fire! The second Princess Consort and Lin Hanxing looked at each other, their hearts turning cold! ¡°Half.¡± The head of the senanda family said in a muffled voice. To him, returning half of these shops was already the biggest concession he could make. He had carefully calcted to take these shops for himself, and now he had to spit them out. How could he not feel pain? ¡°The senanda family has taken over 21 shops under the name of the Li family ...¡± ¡°There¡¯s no room for discussion if there¡¯s one less!¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly, his attitude as unyielding as he could be! ¡°Miss Lin, don¡¯t you go too far!¡± Senanda¡¯s family was extremely displeased, and their hatchet men were restraint, waiting for their master¡¯s order to move out and tear the petite Lin Hanxing to pieces! ¡°I¡¯m bullying you!¡± Lin Hanxing did not back down at all! Chapter 1297 1297 What¡¯s the point of you not agreeing ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡± At this time, hadier¡¯s mother, who had been pped to the ground by her husband, cried out miserably. The ear-piercing tone finally reminded people of her existence! She opened her Scarlet eyes, which were full of resentment, making her expression look unusually ferocious. ¡°What¡¯s the point of you not agreeing?¡± Compared to the cold and indifferent attitude she had when facing the second Princess Consort and second sister-inw, Lin Hanxing slowly walked up to her and took out a handkerchief. Compared to the cold and indifferent attitude that the senanda family had when they were preparing to settle scores after the fall, she was much more benevolent. Hadier¡¯s mother looked at her. Her small face, as white as snow, was immersed in the sunlight that shone through the Gothic French windows. She waszy and lonely, like a carefully polished jade carving. She looked straight at him, but her eyes were cold to the bone. ¡°Your likes and dislikes are like a tiny speck of dust in front of the great senanda family ...¡± As he spoke, Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes trembled. ¡°Not even worth mentioning!¡± In the whirlpool of a big family, the interests of the family would always be more important than personal feelings! The cold and indifferent voice entered everyone¡¯s ears, causing their hearts to freeze! This was a concept that had been instilled in them since they were young. At the same time, a man in white barged in, ignoring the strange atmosphere in the room. He walked quickly to senanda¡¯s side and whispered something. A momentter, thetter suddenly raised his head, his line of sight passed through the crowd and fell straight on Lei Xiao¡¯s face! The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s sculpture-like face was expressionless. However, there was a sense of control unique to a superior that spread wantonly, suppressing people to the point that they couldn¡¯t breathe! A silent contest! ¡°Good! I¡¯ll give you these 21 shops without any conditions!¡± After taking a deep breath, the head of the senanda family finally let out a sigh of relief. ¡°No! Absolutely not! What about us? All these years, we¡¯ve been working so hard to bribe everyone, and I¡¯ve been losing money to them in the past few years. It¡¯s not easy for us to get better, so why should we?¡± The second Princess Consort¡¯s second sister-inw didn¡¯t disappoint. She was so fierce that she wanted to make a scene regardless of the asion! ¡°Impudent!¡± A berating voice suddenly rang out! Lin Hanxing sneered in his heart. She finally understood why hadier¡¯s father had won the fight for the position of the family head. The second Princess Consort¡¯s second brother¡¯s personality was really not big enough to handle a big scene. Just like now, he had the guts to be dissatisfied, but he didn¡¯t have the guts to stand up. Yet, he still wanted to y the game of sitting back and reaping the benefits of the fisherman. He was really selfish and cowardly! ¡°A gift?¡± Lin Hanxing suppressed the mockery in his heart and repeated the two words, seemingly pondering and ruminating at the same time. ¡°Rather than a gift, it¡¯s more like a return.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes swept over the other party, her cold tone making it impossible to tell what she was thinking. The head of the senanda family seemed to want to say something, but before he could, Lin Hanxing frowned impatiently. ¡°I don¡¯t care how the Li family¡¯s shops ended up in the hands of others, but ...¡± Lin Hanxing met his gaze. ¡°I¡¯m toozy to pursue it, but it doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t!¡± Her words were very thought-provoking, and at the same time, it shocked everyone who heard it. Especially when her gaze slowly swept across old Chai of the Hong gang, it was even more meaningful! Don¡¯t forget. There were forty-three title deeds in total. Half of them were taken by the senanda family, and the other half ... The Hong gang would split them up! When he met her beautiful eyes, old Chai¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Today¡¯s matter was a p to the second Princess Consort¡¯s face on the surface, but wasn¡¯t it also a warning behind her back? Chapter 1298 1298 A sentence that reversed the situation She actually dared to? Old Chai, who hade back to his senses, was instantly burning with anger. However, when he thought about what had happened today, he finally suppressed his anger. He had yet to figure out this girl¡¯s background, not to mention that the most important thing was ... Now was not the time to fall out with old man mu! ¡°Return! Return!¡± The head of the senanda family repeated the words through clenched teeth. ¡°Words are not proof, words are proof.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled, but the words he said were enough to anger people to death. You even want to write a written pledge? ¡°I swear on the honor of the senanda family ...¡± Before the other party could finish his sentence, he stopped abruptly when he met Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes. That gaze was filled with ridicule and mockery! Yingluo was a thousand-year-old fox, so let¡¯s not waste each other¡¯s time! It was as if he was saying so. The members of the senanda family had never felt so aggrieved before. It was as if their faces were being pressed to the ground and crushed repeatedly! ¡°Someone, get a pen and paper!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble ...¡± When Lin Hanxing said this, the senanda family¡¯s people looked a little better. They thought that Lin Hanxing finally knew what was good for her, but what she said next gave them a hard p in the face. ¡°We¡¯ll prepare our own.¡± By the time Lin Hanxing finished speaking, Yan beiming had already walked over with a cheeky smile on his face, holding the agreement that he had already drafted. He had been carrying this thing with him all the way, and it was not easy for him to have a chance to see the light of day! ¡°......¡± Can you please keep that ¡®I¡¯m waiting to screw you over¡¯ expression on your face a little? ¡°You can¡¯t sign it! You can¡¯t sign it!¡± The second Princess Consort and second sister-inw knew that once they signed the papers, everything would be settled. Thinking about the practical benefits that the shops had brought over the years, their hearts ached. They were about to rush forward and tear the things in Yan beixiao¡¯s hands into pieces! ¡°Why does the third brother¡¯s family have to clean up his ass for us?¡± This person was indeed a Shrew. With just a few words, it had already caused the expressions of many people present to change. Lin Hanxing smiled but did not say anything. He looked on coldly with an unfathomable gaze. It was as if he was an outsider from the beginning to the end. He was not the direct driving force that caused this situation. Yan Beichen¡¯s expression did not change as he dodged left and right. Every time, he was able to avoid the second wangfei¡¯s second sister-inw¡¯s attack with great precision. In the eyes of others, it looked like he was toying with her. ¡°Enough!¡± A furious shout exploded, causing the people around to shiver in fear! ¡°Give it to me, I¡¯ll sign it!¡± The head of the senanda family retracted his gaze from Lei Xiao¡¯s face and hid away the fear in his eyes. He knew better than anyone else ... Today, he had to sign it no matter what! Lin Hanxingughed when Yan beiming returned with the signed agreement. Upon seeing that smile, the hearts of the Hong gang members started to throb. It felt like they would be next! ¡°Straightforward.¡± Lin Hanxing flicked the paper with his finger. When he raised his eyes again, the viciousness between his brows had faded and he had returned to hisnguidness. It was as if the dangerous atmosphere just now had been an illusion. I¡¯ll ask my people to take over these shops in order as soon as possible. I hope you can sort out the ounts in the next few days. The employees in the shop can leave or stay at their own discretion! Lin Hanxing said slowly, as if he wanted everyone to hear him clearly. I don¡¯t have a good temper. If there¡¯s any unexpected situation, I¡¯ll use special means if necessary. If the situation turns ugly, please don¡¯t me me. These words could be understood as an exnation, but naturally, they could also be understood as a threat. ¡°Now, can you hand over the child?¡± The head of the senanda family had obviously lost his patience. Although he tried his best to control his emotions, the bulging veins on his forehead easily revealed his true emotions. ¡°Of course.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes swept over elder mu as she said this. ¡°To the East.¡± In the next second, elder MU¡¯s deep and deep voice rang in everyone¡¯s ears. Hong gang¡¯s elder Chai narrowed his eyes unwillingly. Why did the limelight have to be stolen by that old thing surnamed mu again? It was like this in the past, and it was like this now! Soon, Zuo Xiangdong came back with a child! But ... ¡°Ah!¡± The second Princess Consort and second sister-inw, who had been so aggressive just now, looked over and screamed in shock before they could react. He even took two steps back. She hid behind her husband and didn¡¯t dare to show her face again. That child ... That child looked a little too strange and terrifying! This time, even Bai Xi and the others were surprised. This child went straight upstairs after he was sent here. Other than Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao, no one else had seen him. The child¡¯s skull was clearly sunken, and his dull eyes were slightly protruding. It was obvious that it was a residual effect of hadier¡¯s fall. Perhaps it was because he had never seen so many people before, the boy stuffed his hand into his mouth and bit it. Saliva dripped from the side of his mouth, drop by drop. As he walked, he twitched uncontrobly. hahahahahahahahaha ... Just when everyone was still shocked by the child, hadier¡¯s mother suddenly raised her head andughed! This was the child from back then! This was her husband¡¯sst hope! This was the final hope that the entire senanda family had spent a lot of money to buy! All of them had been toyed around by Lin xiaojiu! At this time, hadier¡¯s motherughed as tears poured out from the corners of her eyes. Good! This was really great! ording to our agreement, I¡¯ve already sent her here. The rest is up to the senanda family ... The meaning behind his words couldn¡¯t be more obvious. The members of the senanda family, who felt that they had been tricked, were all furious. The situation had intensified again, and even the second Princess Consort was in disbelief at Lin Hanxing¡¯s calmness. ¡°However, there¡¯s something I want to kindly remind you of before I leave.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was as calm as ever, as if he did not feel the anger of the people in front of him. It was as if nothing could enter her eyes. Did she really think that she would be able to leave safely after toying with them? ¡°Alright, I¡¯d like to hear what else you have to say!¡± The leader of the senanda family raised his hand and sessfully silenced the people behind him. If he were to continue talking about such nonsense, no matter how great Lei Xiao¡¯s ability was, he would definitely teach this arrogant child a lesson even if he had to risk his life! The air seemed to be filled with the smell of blood. ¡°This child¡¯s stupidity is not innate.¡± Lin Hanxing looked at him and spoke slowly. The second Princess Consort couldn¡¯t help but sneer when she heard this. Wasn¡¯t she talking nonsense? Who here didn¡¯t know this? Just when everyone thought that a bloody battle was inevitable, the face of the head of the senanda family suddenly changed and he stared at Lin Hanxing. He was deep in thought. No orders were given. The strange thing was that hadier¡¯s father had the same expression when he heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s words. ¡°Let them go!¡± After a long time, a low voice sounded, but it was not the battle that everyone had imagined. Let ... Let them go? The people from senanda family were already rubbing their hands in anticipation, but after hearing this, they were stunned for a long time! So much so that he didn¡¯t move away. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± The head of senanda family roared again in a thunderous voice! This time, no one dared to object. They all moved to the sides to make way for the passage in the middle. Yuan Kang and the others, who were prepared to fight to protect Lin Hanxing, had not recovered from the sudden release. How did Lin Hanxing¡¯s simple words change their minds? In the silence, there was the cold sound of leather shoes stepping on the floor. The expressionless Lei Xiao walked to Lin Hanxing¡¯s side. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. He said! .................. When Lin Hanxing and his group walked out of the senanda family¡¯s Gate, the people who were waiting in the dark were shocked and did not forget to inform their families. Lin xiaojiu had made it out alive! After sending two such gifts in session, she was still able toe out alive. It was really beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. It could even be said to be a miracle! Who didn¡¯t know that ever since the senanda family had two consorts, no matter how dissatisfied they were, people would have to bow and bow when they saw them, and even those with a bit of character would have to treat them with respect. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes swept to the dark. Among those people, song Chenxi¡¯s assistant was easily spotted. He nodded. Thetter heaved a sigh of relief and turned around to leave with a smile. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand. What is the mystery behind yourst sentence?¡± Yuan Kang couldn¡¯t help but ask Lin Hanxing. The three Hall Masters behind elder mu nced coldly at Yuan Kang. However, they were also curious. At that time, even they were prepared to fight to the death. Why did her simple words ... He hadpletely reversed the situation? Even the yuan family, who had been following them all the way, pricked up their ears, waiting for an answer. Yingluo¡¯s stupidity wasn¡¯t innate. The content of these words was obviously well known, so what was so special about it? Lin Hanxing nced at Yuan Kang. ¡°He¡¯s in good health.¡± For a moment, she only said this sentence without any beginning or end. Those who understood didn¡¯t understand, but those who didn¡¯t understand still didn¡¯t understand. ¡°I understand!¡± Yuan Kang suddenly pped his hands in realization. the second Princess Consort and third brother¡¯s lineage will continue because the child¡¯s mental condition is not inborn. Not only will he not hurt the child because of his mental condition, but he will also take good care of him! Because there were girls present, Yuan Kang didn¡¯t say some things so directly. And the unspoken meaning of those words was actually very obvious. Even if that child was stupid, when he grew up, there would be many things he could do! Even if this child was so stupid that he couldn¡¯t do anything with a woman, in today¡¯s technologically advanced world, what couldn¡¯t be done with technology? After Yuan Kang¡¯s exnation, the people who had been confused finally understood. At the same time, he looked at her with a deep gaze. Originally, Lin Hanxing¡¯s mission had beenpleted after he had sent the child back to the senanda family. However, at thest moment, she had said those words. Not only did she prevent the child from being hurt because of his mental deficiency, but she also guaranteed his quality of life in the future to a certain extent. In such a short time, Lin Hanxing had even thought of such things? The people who came back to their senses couldn¡¯t help but feel strange. On the other hand, the yuan family was full of energy again, perhaps due to the depressing environment of leaving the senanda family. However, no one noticed Yuan yunrong¡¯s gaze ... Ever since he left the kanan family, he had been greedily eyeing the Thunder valiant beast. As if sensing something, Lin Hanxing, who had been talking to elder mu in a low voice, suddenly looked up expressionlessly in the direction of the yuan family ... To be exact, he looked in the direction of Yuan yunrong! ¡°You¡¯ve really opened my eyes today, little girl!¡± Old Chai¡¯s voice suddenly interjected, breaking the strange atmosphere that was obvious to anyone with a discerning eye. At this moment, old Chai no longer had the awe-inspiring air he had when he first called Lin Han a ¡®kid¡¯. His smiling face was full of tactfulness. ¡°You¡¯re too kind,¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were still on Yuan yunrong¡¯s face, but his cold voice was directed at old Chai. The coldness in her beautiful eyes was a hundred times colder than the temperature outside in the cold winter. In an instant, it forced cold sweat out of Yuan yunrong¡¯s forehead. She nervously lowered her head, not daring to look directly at him. However, she was the only one who knew what she was thinking. Old Chai, who originally wanted to use the topic to start a conversation, was stuck at this point because of Lin Hanxing¡¯s name. He was neither high nor low, and he didn¡¯t know how to continue. ¡°If you¡¯re here to discuss the remaining shops, there¡¯s no need.¡± Lin Hanxing slowly retracted his cold gaze. He turned to look at old Chai, who had brought the important core members of the Hong gang to him. ¡°A week.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s face was expressionless. Other than Lei Xiao, no one could see her true emotions from her face. However, even though she was being rude to this extent, old Chai could say with certainty ... After today, no one in the entire Xun province would dare to provoke Lin xiaojiu unless they were crazy! She really ... It was too strange! ¡°I¡¯ll give the Hong gang a week to sort it out. If I don¡¯t see the rest of the shops returned in a week ...¡± If Lin Hanxing¡¯s mood at the senanda family mansion was considered pretty good, then the air around her was freezing in seconds. Even though elder Chai wanted to put on a calm face, the corners of his mouth unconsciously stiffened. Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curled up as he paused. ¡°Bear the consequences!¡± Lin Hanxing then walked past old Chai and headed towards the yuan family. Yuan yunrong only felt her breathing stop for a moment. Her body began to tremble uncontrobly, but she still tried her best to control it. Yuan San saw that the situation was not right, so he took a step forward and blocked his daughter from Lin Hanxing¡¯s line of sight. However, his situation was not much better than his daughter¡¯s. Having just experienced the negotiations that were on the verge of going out of control, his back waspletely wet. ¡°Mr. Yuan San ...¡± Chapter 1299 1299 Chapter 1299-rise and fall together At that moment, Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was like a death sentence to Yuan San. ¡°There are some things that I thought you would understand even if I didn¡¯t say them, but now it seems ...¡± She had a warm smile on her face, but her eyes were so dark that they seemed bottomless. ¡°I¡¯ve overestimated you!¡± As soon as Lin Hanxing finished speaking, Yuan San was stunned at first, then his qi and blood rushed to his brain uncontrobly. She was ... Teach him a lesson? ¡°You ...¡± Because he had the yuan family as his back, Yuan San had long been used to the ttery and ttery of others all year round. When had he ever been provoked by a junior like this? his temper was about to re up. The yuan family saw that the situation was bad and quickly pulled him back, afraid that he would really hurt Lin xiaojiu and cause things to go out of hand. On the other hand, Lin Hanxing was still standing in the same ce, not dodging or dodging. It was as if Yuan san¡¯s actions had no effect on her at all. On the other hand, Yan beiming, Yuan Kang and the others rushed over, forming a stalemate. whether you like it or not, whether you admit it or not, I¡¯m the sessor personally chosen by Yuan shaojing. Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression did not change. His deep eyes swept across every face of the yuan family in front of him. Everywhere he went, he felt a chill on his back. ¡°To the outside world, I represent the yuan family!¡± Regardless of whether it was her stirring up trouble at the hundred herbs shop as soon as shended, or the three-day agreement with the royal family, or even her public challenge to the senanda family today, it was inevitable that people¡¯s imagination would run wild. The higher one¡¯s position was, the more likely they were to draw inferences. Upon hearing this, the yuan family was stunned. ¡°We are bound together for good or bad.¡± When thenguid and thought-provoking voice entered the ears of every Yuan family member opposite them, their faces began to turn ugly as they gradually came back to their senses. Lin xiaojiu, you ... Yuan san¡¯s face was deathly pale. His lips trembled, and he couldn¡¯t say aplete sentence for a long time. She was killing three birds with one stone! Not only did she ruthlessly p the senanda family¡¯s face, but she also secretly warned the Hong gang. Most importantly ... She hadpletely cut off all possibilities of him joining the second Princess Consort¡¯s side! From today on, the senanda family and the yuan family would be absolutely irreconcble! How ruthless! She was really ruthless! In the blink of an eye, Lin xiaojiu had already tied them firmly to a rope! from this moment on, if I can have thestugh, the yuan family¡¯s position as the richest Chinese man in country G will naturally be secure. But if I¡¯m not careful, I¡¯ll lose everything ... Lin Hanxing¡¯s words came to an abrupt end, but the meaning behind them was clear. If she was the slightest bit careless and lost the entire game, then the yuan family would definitely be implicated. At that time, an ordinary man would be guilty of treasuring a Jade, and the huge wealth that the yuan family had been so proud of in the past would be meat in the mouths of wolves, Tigers, and leopards ... Just the Association alone was enough to make one tremble in fear! ¡°I¡¯m only going to say this once today.¡± it doesn¡¯t matter if you understand me or not. I can pretend not to see those small fights and scuffles within my tolerance. But if you can¡¯t figure it out, I can make you safe and sound now, but I can also make you change in an instant. ¡°After all ...¡± Lin Hanxing smiled slightly, his eyes looking over Yuan san¡¯s shoulder andnding on Yuan yunrong¡¯s face. Thetter was like a prey that had been targeted, not daring to make any movements! ¡°Some things are the least valuable in my eyes.¡± After a long time. No one dared to speak. The air seemed to have frozen in an instant. Yuan San looked at Lin Hanxing in shock, his voice was hoarse. Even the Hong gang members and old Chai, who were not far away, could not help but keep quiet after hearing Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold words. Old Chai had even forgotten about his earlier displeasure. He only felt that Lin xiaojiu was already being extremely polite to him! After Lin Hanxing finished speaking, he turned around and walked back in the direction he came from. He didn¡¯t even look at the yuan family anymore. ¡°This temper ...¡± The hall Master of the ck Tortoise Hall, who was standing behind elder mu, could not help but Mutter. Zuo Xiangdong, who was the backbone of Hua Ji, turned around and nced at him. The eyes of the hall Master of the Xuanwu Hall lit up. They were full of admiration! When Lin Hanxing returned to Lei Xiao¡¯s side, he nodded at elder mu and immediately interlocked his fingers with Lei Xiao¡¯s in front of the others without any change in his expression. He did not show any intention of avoiding him. Lei Xiaoughed in his heart. He, who had originally ignored and even been impatient with the yuan family¡¯s eager eyes, had a rare moment of gentleness on his cold face. Her possessiveness ... He really loved her. However, before he got into the car, Lin Hanxing stopped. She slowly turned around. His eyes fell on the White-covered gate of the senanda family with a cold look. Perhaps Lin Hanxing¡¯s action was too sudden, almost everyone subconsciously looked in the same direction as her, but other than Bai, they could not see anything else. Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered. When the three day promise was up, she would definitely hang this entire courtyard full of white clothes! .................. On the way back. The moment the car door closed, Lin Hanxing reached out to remove the sound instion board and turned to look at Lei Xiao. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lei Xiao loosened his tie, his eyes full of love. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his chin slightly, the coldness that had seeped into his bone marrow was gone. He was like a little kitten baring its fangs and brandishing its ws, waiting for Lei Xiao to give the wrong answer and pounce on him to scratch him. But she saw Lei Xiao reach out and stroke her soft jaw, as if he was teasing her. ¡°You¡¯re the most beautiful.¡± ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing smacked his hand away, but he couldn¡¯t help but smile. She stretched out her slender finger and touched her left cheek. ¡°I¡¯m not happy!¡± He tapped his cheek. ¡°You have to coax me!¡± Every word and sentence carried the unique style of a little woman, and Lei Xiao couldn¡¯t help but want to pinch her little face. In reality. He had indeed done so. When the soft tofu-like touch came into contact with the slightly rough fingertips, Lei Xiao¡¯s cold and hard heart softened. ¡°I¡¯m coaxing you.¡± Two simple words with a smile. Lin Hanxing felt a tingling sensation on the part of his face that Lei Xiao was pinching, as if his bones were being pulled away. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± After waiting for a long time, Lin Hanxing blinked innocently when he did not hear anything. ¡°So impatient?¡± Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, but Lin Hanxing did not seem to notice the trap that he had set up in his words and walked right into it. ¡°Of course!¡± As soon as Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice fell, Lei Xiao suddenly reached out and grabbed the back of Lin Hanxing¡¯s head, forcefully pushing her towards him. The moment their lips touched, the slyness in his eyes disappeared. &Nbsp; mm. When he saw his wife killing everyone in senanda¡¯s house just now, he was stunned. That was what he wanted to do! Chapter 1300 1300 Secret mission Compared to Lin Hanxing¡¯s rxed return journey, the senanda family was in a gloomy mood. ¡°You,e over.¡± After arranging for the crying, idiotic child to be taken away, the head of the senanda family red at the man who seemed to have nothing to do with it and said in a cold voice, ¡± The second Princess Consort nced at her second brother, her eyes filled with disappointment. By the time he walked over, the walking stick in the elder¡¯s hand had already struck down heavily! Blood instantly gushed out! ¡°Do you know what you did wrong?¡± The elder¡¯s anger that he had suppressed when he was facing Lin Hanxing burst out at this moment! you don¡¯t me Lin xiaojiu¡¯s second sister or your third brother for his disgraceful actions, but you only want to punish me? ¡± Saya senanda sneered. Anyway, he had been like this since he was young, and he had long been used to it. ¡°I hit you because you¡¯re bad and stupid!¡± &Nbsp; the leader¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment. He wanted to sit back and reap the benefits, but he didn¡¯t dare to step out, so he pushed a woman to try to stir up the pool water. Not only did he not get any benefits, but he also caused himself to be covered in shame! Did he really think that other people were as stupid as pigs and couldn¡¯t see through the little schemes in his heart? ¡°Grandfather, it¡¯s my fault.¡± The second Princess Consort gritted her teeth in hatred whenever she thought of Lin Hanxing! do you really think that Lin xiaojiu has the ability to do that? ¡± The elder narrowed his eyes, but his words stunned the second Princess Consort. Grandfather meant ... that child has been raised outside for at least a few years. How long has she been in country G? ¡± ¡°Could it be the yuan family ...¡± As soon as the second Princess Consort finished speaking, she thought of Yuan san¡¯s ttering appearance and disapproved. ¡°Yuan shaojing!¡± The elder maliciously said these three words. He understood him. He was a ruthless character who could stand up again even if his own brother broke his legs and chased him out like a dog! It was also the most protective! When hadier had set up the yuan family behind his back, he knew that Yuan shaojing would definitely not let it go. However, he had underestimated Yuan shaojing¡¯s patience. Even if he had been dormant for so many years, he could still stir up chaos in their family! The elder even began to suspect that Yuan shaojing had something to do with the series of events that happened in third brother¡¯s family. ¡°The yuan family!¡± The second Princess Consort gritted her teeth. If it wasn¡¯t for the yuan family and Lin xiaojiu, he wouldn¡¯t have to be suppressed by the first princess Consort. Her son had already be the Crown Prince, so why would she need to suffer the wrath of that little bastard Eric? ¡°That old su from Rou City State, is he ...¡± The elder looked at the second Princess Consort, who shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s still the same. I¡¯ve asked someone to keep an eye on it.¡± This time, the elder fell silent. He had a feeling that things would not end like this. That Lin xiaojiu was too evil. He was worried that the three days ¡®appointment woulde and the situation would rise again! ¡°Yuan family, what a good Yuan family!¡± This is too much! The senanda family¡¯s face had never been stomped on like this! ¡°Farrick, how¡¯s the yuan family¡¯s sugar industry going?¡± The elder turned to the second Prince. initially, everything was going well. However, ever since I met Lin xiaojiu, father has stopped talking about this matter! Second Prince farrick had a vexed expression. ¡°Ha.¡± he¡¯s not afraid of Lin xiaojiu. He¡¯s afraid of the Thunder valiant beast! The elder¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery. ¡°He doesn¡¯t dare to move, but someone else does!¡± ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯re saying ...¡± The second Princess Consort raised her eyebrows and pointed up with her hand. Her meaning was obvious. ¡°So what if Yuan shaojing is one of the six Sugar Kings that monopolizes the entire Asia? Arms could never win against thighs! Why do you think the higher-ups still don¡¯t allow the price of sugar to rise even though the cost of raw materials and operating costs are skyrocketing?¡± The purpose was to suppress the yuan family! The yuan family¡¯s sugar industry was a piece of fat meat. Whoever could get it wouldugh in their dreams. ¡°Just wait!¡± The elder narrowed his eyes and said gloomily. this Yuan shaojing is a smart man, but he¡¯s a fool at times. I¡¯d like to see what that little girl can do to the yuan family! .................. At the Li family vi. When Lin Hanxing and the others returned, the entrance was still heavily guarded. However,pared to two days ago, when they saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s car return, there was a deep sense of fear and caution on their faces. The car stopped in front of the vi. Lin Hanxing called out to Yuan Kang as soon as he got out of the car. ¡°Yuan shaojing has always remembered the humiliation you suffered back then.¡± When he was a little further away from the others, Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice reached Yuan Kang¡¯s ears and he immediately stopped in his tracks! He turned his head to look at her. ¡°In the future, I hope you can remember this.¡± Yuan Kang was a smart man, and that was all he said. Lin Hanxing looked away and walked into the vi. Only Yuan Kang was left behind, staring at her back, not saying anything for a long time ... .................. Lei min arrived half an hourter. He also came with the Chinese Embassy staff and Dr. Zhong. Yuan Dabao pouted as he hugged his little school bag and looked at his second uncle with a sad expression. It was obvious that he knew that he would be sent back to Jiang city today. ¡°Big brother, sister-inw.¡± Lei Yu¡¯s cold and gentle voice rang out. A smile appeared on his indifferent and handsome face. It was like a snow-capped mountain. It was clear and unapproachable. ¡°This is a local embassy staff member, his surname is Deng.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s line of sight passed him and fell on the Embassy staff, deep in thought. ¡°On the surface, I was introduced by elder Yan, but in reality ...¡± The other party¡¯s words had a hidden meaning, and this must be his true intention foring today. ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the study room upstairs.¡± Long ago, Lin Hanxing had asked someone to renovate the almost abandoned study on the second floor of the Li family vi. Other than keeping the original version of aunt Mian¡¯s book, he had also added some new elements. After the expansion, the area had also increased a lot, and it could be used as a temporary conference hall. In the study upstairs. The semi-circr floor-to-ceiling windows were surrounded on three sides, and the design style was thorough and clean. The incense on the coffee table had been lit by uncle li early in the morning. The White thread floated in the air, bringing a delicate fragrance that seeped into the heart. ¡°How is elder Yan¡¯s health?¡± The sunlight poured in from the floor-to-ceiling window behind her, and even Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was immersed in the backlight, so it was not very clear! ¡°Of course.¡± Mr. Deng held the teacup and smiled. The amazement he had when he first came in had faded, and he had returned to his usual elegant appearance. After the small talk, it was time to get to the point. ¡°I¡¯m not going to hide anything from you today, I have an important matter.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled but did notment. If it wasn¡¯t an important matter, why would he have asked Lei Jing toe to country G overnight? After Mr. Deng finished speaking, he took out the documents that had been prepared in his briefcase. The seal on the document showed no signs of being torn open, which meant that it had been carefully kept. He saw Mr. Deng push that thing in front of Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao. ¡°This is a secret mission of great importance.¡± Chapter 1301 1301 In a personal name Lin Hanxing did not move. Her amber eyes were unbelievably beautiful, and she just nced at the unopened kraft paper file on the table. The air seemed to have changed. Only the incense on the table was still lingering. ¡°Why Us?¡± Lin Hanxing finally opened his mouth, but he still had no intention of opening the envelope. Mr. Deng sighed in his heart. This miss Lin¡¯s reaction was exactly as elder Yan had guessed. initially, when this matter was confirmed, it caused a lot of internal disputes, especially during the selection of candidates. However, at this time, Yue Guanqian and elder Zheng jointly rmended miss Lin and Mr. Lei, and even said ... Mr. Deng raised his head and looked at the couple sitting in front of him. ¡°Only the two of you can perfectly solve this matter!¡± Elder Yue and elder Zheng? Lin Hanxing tilted his head and exchanged a look with Lei Xiao. With the mention of these two, they wouldn¡¯t be able to refuse even if they wanted to. Lin Hanxing reached out to take the document. With a tearing sound, she tore the seal off in an orderly manner, revealing the true appearance inside. There wasplete silence. Lin Hanxing flipped through the pages very quickly, almost ten lines at a nce. After finishing a page, he handed it to Lei Xiao beside him. The two of them cooperated so well that it could even be said to be a seamless connection. Lei Jing was used to her brother and sister-inw¡¯s behavior, but Mr. Deng could not hide his surprise. ¡°Elder Yan must have asked Mr. Deng to say these words.¡± Just as Mr. Deng was surprised by the tacit understanding between the two of them, he suddenly heard such a clear sentence. ¡°It¡¯s ... Um ...¡± The subconscious answer made the experienced embassy staff break out in a cold sweat. Lin Hanxing did not even lift his head. It was as if the words she had just said did note from her mouth. Lei Yu smiled without saying a word. He seemed to be immune to his sister-inw¡¯s unruly behavior. Five minutester. When he finished reading thest document, Lin Hanxing was sitting on the sofa with a calm expression. It was hard to tell if he had agreed or not, not to mention that Lei Xiao, who was beside her, was not showing any expression on his face. ¡°Ah Xiao,¡± As soon as Lin Hanxing finished speaking, Lei Xiao had already stood up and put all the information into the shredder. With the sound of machinery operating, everything disappeared. Mr. Deng was surprised. There was only one copy of this information in the world! Unless, they all remembered it ... ¡°In other words, the remaining four of the twelve bronze heads are currently in the royal families of snow orchid, Rou city, perijia, and dengheng tower.¡± Even after hearing this news, Lin Hanxing¡¯s words were still as cold as ever. yes, and for various reasons, we can¡¯t bring these four songs back through official channels. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here. Mr. Deng said. Due to the nature of his work, he hade into contact with many people in his life. Perhaps it was because elder Yue and elder Zheng had made a rare unanimous guarantee, or perhaps it was because elder Yan¡¯s appreciation for the two of them between the lines, but he had never been so rxed in the face of such a major event. Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered. Roucheng, Thunderbolt armor, dengheng ... Didn¡¯t he just hear these three cesst night? Apart from colluding with the Hong gang, Xuanji¡¯s second Princess Consort and the senanda family behind her also had deep rtionships with Rou city, perijia, and dengheng. These three states had also publicly expressed their support for farick on many asions. It had to be these three ces ... Lin Hanxing leaned his body weight against the sofa, a thin smile slowly forming on his lips. God¡¯s arrangement was really interesting. ¡°What do you think?¡± Lin Hanxing turned to look at her man. His tone waszy and there was an indescribable charm in it. ¡°Don¡¯t you already have an idea?¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s cold face was immersed in the light and shadow, but his voice somehow made people feel at ease. Lei min saw all of this. When big brother had gotten into an ident to save sister-inw, the whole family had been worried about her condition. If it was said that before the incident, big brother was the one who had hidden violence in his bones and was uncontroble, then after the incident, the two of them seemed to have been reversed. Big brother became the only person in the world who could press the pause button on sister-inw. ¡°I¡¯m only afraid that there¡¯s a Dragon¡¯s pool and a Tiger¡¯s Den ahead.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled. ¡°Have you ever been afraid?¡± Her face was clearly reflected in the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s dark pupils. Ever since many, many years ago, these eyes could only hold her! Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile faded when he heard this. He sighed. I was afraid. When you were covered in blood and lying in my arms, I was drowned in fear. A monstrous hatred was suppressed in his chest. I must make those who were involved in this pay with their blood! ¡°We¡¯ll take this on.¡± Lei Xiao looked at Mr. Deng and said in a deep voice. He had already made his decision. ¡°There¡¯s something I need to tell you in advance.¡± Mr. Deng heaved a sigh of relief in his heart when he heard their agreement. To be honest, he had met countless people, but he really couldn¡¯t see through what these two young people were thinking. ¡°I¡¯m here today in my personal capacity.¡± Mr. Deng¡¯s tone suddenly became serious. and on this matter, the Embassy can¡¯t provide any help to you two except for the documents. Mr. Deng originally thought that the two people opposite him would definitely question him after hearing this, but to his surprise, neither Lin Hanxing nor Lei Xiao had any reaction to this. It was as if he had already expected it. ¡°At least you guys sent Lei min here.¡± As the youngest member of the National cultural relics Appraisal Committee, Lei Jing¡¯s arrival was enough to show the importance of this matter. However, some things could not be exined in the open. With Lei min¡¯s arrival this time, he would not be leaving anytime soon. At this point, the dust had settled and everyone was happy. ¡°In addition, there¡¯s one more thing ...¡± Mr. Deng was about to get up and leave, but he suddenly stopped when he thought of something. He looked in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction again. ¡°Please speak.¡± Lin Hanxing replied calmly. ¡°Elder Yan asked me to pass a message to miss Lin.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow. Mr. Deng¡¯s expression was subtle, but he still continued to speak. ¡°Red Note song pin.¡± At that time, elder Yan had said these words to him. Although Mr. Deng didn¡¯t understand the meaning, he still truthfully conveyed these words to the woman in front of him who was so young that she surprised him. Lin Hanxingughed. Other than her, no one else would know what these words meant! Now, Lin Hanxing was even more curious about the person elder Yan was looking for. Why was it worth him going to great lengths to find it? Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered slightly, hiding the curiosity in his eyes. The matter. Things were getting more and more interesting! Chapter 1302 1302 Yuan Dabao¡¯s worries Mr. Deng got up and was about to leave. When Lin Hanxing and the others went downstairs, Yuan Bao, the little sheep, was still holding his small school bag. He was crying and being coaxed by Jiang Xibao and Bai Xi. When he saw theming downstairs, he twisted his little fat body and threw a tantrum. Mr. Deng would safely send Yuan Bao back to the Lei family in Rivertown under the escort of Lei Xiao¡¯s men. ¡°Yuan Bao,¡± Lin Hanxing walked over and sat beside Yuan Bao, reaching out to wipe the tears on his face. With a cry, Yuan Bao pounced into her arms. She was crying so hard that her heart was about to break! ¡°Big Uncle is a bad person! Second uncle is also a bad person!¡± Upon hearing Yuan Dabao¡¯s words, Lei Qian could not help but smile bitterly. This little fellow was clearly bearing a grudge against him as well! Yuan Bao, be good. Aunt, don¡¯t send Yuan Bao away. If Yuan Bao leaves, you won¡¯t be able to find him again ... Yuan Bao sobbed. As if he realized that he had said too much, he covered his mouth with both hands! Hearing this, Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao looked at each other discreetly. Originally, she had already felt that there was something unusual about Yuan Bao secretly following her. It was just that the little Smarty did not say anything, so she pretended not to know. But now, it seemed that there was indeed something else. ¡°Mr. Deng, please wait a moment.¡± Lin Hanxing then picked up Yuan Bao and headed upstairs. Upstairs. Lin Hanxing wrung a towel from the bathroom and slowly wiped the little sheep dumpling¡¯s face. Her eyes were filled with tenderness. There was movement at the door. Lei Xiao walked in from outside. ¡°Yuan Bao, you¡¯re hiding something from us.¡± Lin Hanxing said as he pinched his chubby little face. His voice made Yuan Bao¡¯s eyes, which had just stopped crying, be red again, and even his little mouth was trembling. Her fair and delicate face was filled with a heart-wrenching expression. While sobbing, Yuan Bao opened his little bag and took out a colored paper. It seemed to have been torn from a magazine. The tes were folded neatly. He looked at Lei Xiao timidly, then passed the thing in his hand to Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing took it and opened it. ¡°Grandma secretly hid a picture book before.¡± Yuan Bao rubbed his eyes that were sore from crying and spoke in a soft voice. Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard this, as if he had recalled something. ¡°I was curious, so I took a look when grandma wasn¡¯t paying attention.¡± ¡°After that, I discovered this ...¡± As he said that, Yuan Bao¡¯s tears started to roll down his face uncontrobly. On the colorful paper that Lin Hanxing opened, the first thing that caught people¡¯s attention was a model on the street. In addition to the model, Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were inexplicably attracted to another person. An extremely recognizable, beautiful woman! Her long ck hair hung down on both sides of her body like floating clouds. She didn¡¯t seem to realize that she had entered the country. She was just holding the single-lens reflex camera in her hand to confirm something. Her fair skin seemed to glow under the sunlight, making it hard to ignore. The photographer must have had the same feeling, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have blurred out the background and left her alone. This person was ... Realizing her identity, Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at Lei Xiao. Thetter nodded, confirming what she was thinking. This was the cloud child! She was Yuan Bao¡¯s mother. Although Lei Xiaosi did not say anything, she was the woman he had always missed. ¡°There¡¯s a piece of paper in grandma¡¯s drawer ...¡± Yuan Bao rummaged through his bag and took out his small phone. The screen was bright, and the image was still on an open photo album. Apparently, mother Lei had contacted the magazine agency. However, other than knowing that the photo had been taken in roucheng Prefecture of G country, she knew nothing else. Rou city ... ¡°So that¡¯s why you secretly followed me here again?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at the little face that was once again covered in tears in a short time, while Yuan Bao nodded his head like a chicken pecking at rice. So that was how it was! ¡°I miss her! First aunt, I want a mother too!¡± Yuan Bao said while sobbing. There was a desire in his eyes that he had never seen before. Lin Hanxing allowed Yuan Bao to bawl after he finished speaking, his hand gently caressing his head, and he did not speak for a long time. Because he wanted to find her, he wasn¡¯t afraid even if he had to cross mountains and rivers ... Was it? Yuan Bao, I¡¯ll help you find her. Lin Hanxing said. .................. By the time they returned downstairs, Yuan Bao had already fallen asleep in Lin Hanxing¡¯s arms. She didn¡¯t hand Yuan Bao over to Lei Xiao¡¯s men, but personally carried him into the car. After everything was settled, she signaled the driver to start driving. Yuan Bao would arrive in Jiang city safely. Originally, Dr. Zhong¡¯s arrival made Lin Hanxing have some things to discuss with him, but she couldn¡¯t hide her reluctance to send Yuan Bao away, so she gave up on her other thoughts. The others then dispersed. He raised his hand and covered his eyes, blocking the ring sun and the darkness in his eyes. However, the next second, a pair of long and strong arms pulled Lin Hanxing into an embrace. The familiar scent of wood spread in her breath and Lin Hanxing could not help but rx. He buried his face in Thunder valiant beast¡¯s chest. ¡°Are you tired?¡± At this time, the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s tall body was like a natural barrier, keeping the hot and dry environment outside. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s muffled voice could be heard from his chest. He thought of the three-day promise that would end tomorrow, the matter of the remaining four heads of the twelve zodiacs, the woman that elder Yan was looking for, and this Yun-like child ... One after another, things would always emerge in an endless stream. ¡°You smell good.¡± It was cool and refreshing. Lin Hanxing buried herself deep in Lei Xiao¡¯s chest and breathed heavily, as if she could recover her energy by doing so. ¡°After all, I¡¯m someone you¡¯ve spent your money on, so you should at least have some spirit of service.¡± It was rare for Lei Xiao to joke with her. However, after waiting for a long time, there was no reaction from the person in his chest. Thunder valiant beast¡¯s expression was subtle. As expected, jokes should be left to Yan beiming. Just as he was thinking, he suddenly heard a chuckle. Lin Hanxing suddenly reached out to pinch Lei Xiao¡¯s cold cheeks. The moment he raised his head, a light seemed to sh in his eyes. ¡°The path in front of your sugar daddy will be extremely rugged and bumpy. I don¡¯t know if my Dear Mr. Ray is willing to go through all the obstacles with me in the future ...¡± ¡°y demons and eliminate Devils?¡± Lin Hanxing tilted her clean and clear little face and blinked at Lei Xiao. The man¡¯s heart softened. ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡± The Thunder valiant beast leaned forward, closing the distance between the two to the point where they could see each other¡¯s reflection in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°What?¡± Lin Hanxing was confused. ¡°You¡¯re not my sugar daddy ...¡± Lei Xiao pinched her chin with his rough fingers, his actions were pampering and coy. ¡°You¡¯re my dear wife!¡± The zing sun was reflected from behind Lei Xiao and reflected in Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes. &Nbsp; terrible. This man¡¯s mouth seemed to be getting sweeter and sweeter! Chapter 1303 1303 The whereabouts of the Snake and Sheep heads Night fell. The soft crystal Light illuminated every corner of the dining room. In stark contrast, there was a steaming hot pot on the table. Because of Dr. Zhong¡¯s arrival, Yan beiming took the opportunity to suggest eating this for dinner to celebrate. The kitchen began to prepare the ingredients since the afternoon after he gave his instructions. The soup base alone took nearly four hours to cook. When it was served on the table, the double pot was split into two. The red oil was rich and spicy, and the bone soup was Milky and fresh. No matter which side it was, it could whet one¡¯s appetite. do you know how miserable I was in those three years?! The atmosphere was too good, and Yan beiming began toin, not forgetting to quickly pick up a piece of beef from the pot. that feeling is like walking 100 meters and stepping on three different pieces of dog sh * t, each of which has a different color!!! As he said that, Yan beiming looked at Lei Xiao with a bitter expression. On the other hand, thetter was calmly helping his wife prepare the vegetables, not even paying attention to him. ¡°So do you know what I learnedter?¡± Yan beixiao¡¯s eyebrows were pulled together as he made a pitiful and unlucky face. ¡°Talking dog shit with empty mouth ...¡± Jiang Xibao, who had been eating quietly, said in an extremely honest manner. He was most afraid of the air suddenly freezing ... ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Following an ¡®awkward¡¯ silence, a burst ofughter broke out, and even thunder valiant showed a rare smile. Jiang Xibao was the only one who looked around with a confused expression. ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± She turned her head to look at Liang yuran beside her, her white and chubby little face full of confusion. ¡°That¡¯s right, eat meat.¡± As Liang yuran spoke, he used his chopsticks to p away Yan beiming¡¯s hand that was trying to scoop up the meat. He ced the pile of freshly cooked beef into Jiang Xibao¡¯s bowl expressionlessly. ¡°......¡± Yan Beichen, who had an ¡®aggrieved baby¡¯ look on his face, watched as the meat flew right under his eyes into someone else¡¯s bowl. ¡°Who asked you to have such a foul mouth back then!¡± Lin Hanxing could not hide the gloating in his voice. She stood firmly on her husband¡¯s side. Her scattered hair was tied up into a bun. The vi¡¯s air-conditioning was on, but her face was still red from the heat. ¡°I ...¡± Yan beiming was about to rise up and refute, but when he met Lei Xiao¡¯s cold eyes, he immediately stopped. ¡°Swish!¡± Yuan Kang had been drinking his ice-cold drink the whole time, but even so, he did not forget to ridicule Yan beiming. ¡°You can you up,no can no BB!¡± Just as the two of them were about to start bickering again, Yan Beichen saw Lei min from the corner of his eye. He still looked like a tall mountain covered in snow, but he was unattainable. Even though he was eating hot pot, he still looked noble and elegant. ¡°By the way, why did youe this time, Lei er?¡± Hearing this, Lei Yu¡¯s chopsticks stopped moving and he looked at Lei Xiao and Lin Hanxing. ¡°I¡¯ll exin.¡± Lin Hanxing took over the conversation and exined Lei Qian¡¯s purpose foring. Of course, she did not mention the parts that she could not say. ¡°I seem to have heard Mr. Yuan mention the snake head before.¡± Uncle hai, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke. It was as if he had triggered a memory, and at the same time, he sessfully attracted the attention of everyone. ¡°If I remember correctly, the snake¡¯s head should be in the royal family,¡± After a while, uncle hai emphasized his words to confirm. ¡°And that sheep head ...¡± Yuan Kang seemed to have remembered something after uncle Hai¡¯s words and interrupted. ¡°I think I¡¯ve heard it somewhere before ...¡± Yuan Kang picked up a piece of meat and slowly stuffed it into his mouth, trying to make his memory clearer. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± All of a sudden, Yuan Kang pped his thigh. He had an idea! Chapter 1304 1304 Wish me a Happy Birthday every year, snon province holds a routine charity banquet. I¡¯ll always go and join in the fun. ¡°I heard about the sheep head from there!¡± Yuan Kang¡¯s eyes became clearer as he spoke. ¡°Hurry up and tell me where that thing is!¡± The impatient Yan beiming asked hurriedly. Yuan Kang rolled his eyes at him, then looked at Lin Hanxing and said two words with determination. ¡°Rou city Prefecture!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers moved slightly, but before she could say anything, li binshou had already walked in from outside. He leaned over and whispered something in her ear. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyebrows were slightly raised, as if he was a little surprised. ¡°Tell the entrance to let them in.¡± Li bingshou immediately left to inform the guards, while Lin Hanxing turned around and ordered the kitchen to add more bowls and chopsticks. ¡°Who is it?¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze was deep as he tilted his head to look at her. ¡°Song Chenxi.¡± When Lin Hanxing said the name, the others were stunned. Clearly, he did not expect to hear song Chenxi¡¯s name at this time! Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze returned to Yuan Kang¡¯s face, signaling for him to continue the topic. ¡°No,¡± Yuan Kang shrugged and continued to snatch the meat from Jiang Xibao. I didn¡¯t mean to hear it. I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. I only know that it is in Rou city. After saying this, Yuan Kang quickly added. however, it¡¯s obvious that this thing is useless to ordinary people. Therefore, it must be a collection of famous people at home! He held the chopsticks in his hand and quickly analyzed the situation. looking at the time, it¡¯s almost time for this year¡¯s charity banquet. You can ask song Chenxi for a few more invitation cards. When the timees, we can go and join in the fun! It was said to be a charity dinner, but it was more like a feast for celebrities to make friends with each other. At that time, all the upper ss celebrities in country G would be present. Yuan Kang could only use two words to describe the scene! It was extraordinary! ¡°I want to go!¡± Bai Xi raised his hand excitedly, his face full of eagerness. Jiang Xibao did not forget to raise his hand weakly. In any case, she would just follow miss Jiu wherever she went. ¡°F * ck, how can I miss out on such a good thing?¡± It was not Yan beiming¡¯s style to not join in the fun. He even raised the hands of Lei er and Liang yuran! As they were talking, li binshou and uncle li led song Chenxi into the house. She was still wearing the same ck, waist-length dress. Her long hair was spread out behind her like ink, and her delicate little face had light makeup on. When she saw the table full of hotpot ingredients and the crowd¡¯s gaze, she couldn¡¯t help but stop. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I ...¡± It was rare for song Chenxi to show a subtle expression. Today was her birthday. It was also her sister Song Zhiyun¡¯s birthday. In the past, Gong Chen would always stay by Zhiyun¡¯s side on this day. Today was no exception. Instead of going back home to face the cold and harsh environment, it was better to stay outside. However, all these years, she had put all her thoughts on how to support the song Corporation. Because of her strong personality, she did not even have good friends. By the time she came back to her senses, the car had already arrived at the Li family¡¯s house. ¡°Come over and eat!¡± Lin Hanxing pointed at the empty seat beside Yuan Kang. The bowls and chopsticks were already ced there. Song Chenxi was stunned at first, then her originally tense body rxed. Soon, she sat down beside Yuan Kang. The faint fragrance was refreshing, not even hidden by the overbearing taste of the hotpot. Yuan Kang¡¯s movements paused for a moment, and he turned his head to look curiously at this rather legendary woman. Chapter 1305 1305 You don¡¯t have to be so formal here Her beauty was beyond doubt. To be able to be the president of song group at such a young age, one could imagine the hardships and hardships he had to go through. Not to mention that song group was the only local rich family that couldpete with Yuan group. At this time, song Chenxi hesitated for a moment. She picked up the bowl and chopsticks on the table but did not move. Yuan Kang looked at her, who seemed to be silently observing the movements of others, and suddenly understood. ¡°Have you never eaten hotpot before?¡± Because of Yuan Kang¡¯s words, everyone stopped what they were doing and looked in the direction of song Chenxi. Song Chenxi paused in her actions. Then, he turned to Yuan Kang and chuckled. ¡°Indeed, I haven¡¯t eaten it before.¡± That smile did not have the slightest bit of the cold arrogance he had when he was at the song family. It was reflected in everyone¡¯s eyes without any defense. ¡°Just put the meat and vegetables in the pot and cook them. Eat whatever you like.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was heard through the White steam. Lin Hanxing could tell that song Chenxi had something on her mind. But she didn¡¯t say it, and she didn¡¯t n to ask. If it was her past self, she would not have asked because she did not care at all. But now, in Lin Hanxing¡¯s opinion, sometimes not asking was the greatest respect for others. It was ah Xiao and the Lei family who changed her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so formal here.¡± Lin Hanxing looked at song Chenxi and finally added. Her attitude towards song Chenxi was a little different. Not only could the Thunder valiant beast sense it, but the others could also sense it. Song Chenxi picked up a piece of food with her chopsticks and put it into the pot. She nched it like the others did before and was ready to put it in her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s hot.¡± Yuan Kang, who was beside her, sighed, then scooped out a te of oil and handed it to her. ¡°Hotpot is only delicious with seasoning!¡± Yuan Kang raised his eyebrows and said. Song Chenxi nced at him, and thetter raised his eyebrows in a roguish manner. The rich taste of the sesame sauce and the seasoningbined with the dish and spread on song Chenxi¡¯s taste buds. To her, this was a very novel experience. I thought you¡¯ve had all the delicacies as the president of the song Corporation. I didn¡¯t expect a simple hotpot to be so difficult for you! Yuan Kang purposely used the word ¡°you¡± to make it sound a little sarcastic. ¡°My sister can¡¯t touch these.¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise, song Chenxi did not get angry at Yuan Kang¡¯s rudeness. She spoke softly. ¡°My sister has been weak since she was young, so she never touched these things with a strong smell.¡± She continued to nch a piece of meat and dipped it in the sauce. ¡°The family is also amodating her.¡± ¡°Me too,¡± Ever since she was young, due to Zhiyun¡¯s weak body, everything at home was given to her first. Song Chenxi had long been used to such a life. Now that it was mentioned, her expression was very calm. ¡°So you had enough of this kind of life, and in a fit of anger, you snatched your sister¡¯s man?¡± Yuan Kang suddenly said. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Everyone looked at Yuan Kang, who had a low EQ, speechlessly. How could this guy¡¯s mouth be so good at ruining the atmosphere? Hearing this, song Chenxi just smiled. There was an indescribable emotion on her beautiful and delicate face. It was veryplicated. She turned her head and looked at Yuan Kang again. Her beautiful ss-colored eyes fell on his face. He answered Yuan Kang¡¯s previous question with his usual direct look. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m not willing to ept this.¡± Yuan Kang didn¡¯t say a word. He didn¡¯t expect song Chenxi to actually respond to him and answer him so directly. Her face was so hot that it gradually revealed the color of a peach petal. It also made song Chenxi look much healthier. Not far away, Bai Xi and Jiang Xibao looked at the traces of a smile on song Chenxi¡¯s lips. For some reason, they felt an unspeakable bitterness in their hearts! That feeling was extremely strange. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. I¡¯m just that bad-hearted, and I can¡¯t bear to see others doing well.¡± With that, song Chenxi calmly and slowly chewed the food in her mouth, as if nothing had happened. ¡°Director song, to be honest, I really hate women like you who don¡¯t mean what they say!¡± Yuan Kang¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold. The atmosphere took a turn for the worse. Perhaps they didn¡¯t expect Yuan Kang¡¯s sudden change of expression, everyone except Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao were stunned. Song Chenxi stopped. ¡°If you like it, then you like it. If you hate it, then you hate it. Is it that hard to be direct?¡± Perhaps Yuan Kang himself had never thought that he would be so nosy one day, not to mention that the other party was the yuan family¡¯s sworn enemy. ¡°Is it that hard to be yourself honestly?¡± Song Chenxi did not move. Her long eyshes trembled slightly. After a long time. She sighed softly. as the president of the song group, I have no right to be willful. This was her responsibility. In her life, the only time song Chenxi was willful was when she married Gong Chen. Perhaps ... It was also thest time. ¡°Even if you¡¯re going to die, aren¡¯t you going to be a little willful?¡± Because of the arrival of his big brother, Dr. Zhong, the Holy hand, who had been maintaining the image of a good baby, suddenly spoke. Since song Chenxi came in, he had been observing her face. Although she had light makeup on, the deathly aura that was entrenched between her eyebrows was still difficult to hide. It was just as he had thought. After hearing his words, the woman didn¡¯t reveal any abnormal expression. Obviously, he had known about it. ¡°Ah?¡± The others could not help but look in song Chenxi¡¯s direction in shock. Did sacred hands just say that she was going to die? The expression on Yuan Kang¡¯s face was frozen as he looked at her in a daze. Song Chenxi¡¯s expression remained calm. ¡°It¡¯s my birthday today. Do you guys have to do this?¡± She put down her chopsticks, and a hint of helplessness finally appeared in her eyes. However, there was no displeasure on her face. Perhaps it was because of Lin Hanxing, but she did not have much defense against these people in front of her. She would even reveal her true self asionally. She didn¡¯t have any friends to begin with! Birthday? Lin Hanxing looked at song Chenxi, who was sitting opposite him. If he remembered correctly, song Chenxi¡¯s birthday was the same as her sister¡¯s. Everyone in the world must be celebrating the birthday of the weak Little Lotus. On the other hand, song Chenxi, who had the same birthday, could onlye here to rx. Jiang Xibao, who had been silent all this time, suddenly got up and walked to the kitchen. He soon came out with a small piece of cream cake in his hand. A bright smile bloomed on Jiang Xibao¡¯s fair and chubby face, and even his eyes narrowed into slits. ¡°My mother once said that I must eat cake on my birthday.¡± Song Chenxi raised her head and looked at the cake. ¡°Miss song, Happy Birthday.¡± Jiang Xibao ced the cake in front of her. Everyone should have a piece of cake that belonged to her on her birthday. Song Chenxi¡¯s calm face seemed to crack. She secretly took a deep breath and looked up to meet Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes. ¡°Your people always give people surprises.¡± Without a sound. A teardrop rolled down her cheek silently. Chapter 1306 1306 Chapter 1306-love is voluntary, no regrets Because song Chenxi was drunk, Lin Hanxing personally drove her back to Song Garden. The window of the front passenger seat was down, and the night wind gushed in, blowing song Chenxi¡¯s messy hair away, making it look like an ink-ck Halo. ¡°There are so manymps outside ...¡± ¡°However, not a single one of them was truly lit up for me.¡± Perhaps it was the effect of alcohol, song Chenxi¡¯s voice was hoarse andzy. It sounded like she was feeling lonely. The traffic light turned red. ¡°Have you ever regretted it all these years?¡± Lin Hanxing looked straight ahead. It seemed to be a casual sentence, but it made song Chenxi turn her head silently. ¡°Ninth youngdy, are you asking me this question, or are you asking the person you see through me?¡± Song Chenxi¡¯s smile was immersed in the night, beautiful and fascinating. Lin Hanxing did not answer immediately. It was only when the car behind them honked that Lin Hanxing retracted his gaze and started the car again. ¡°I¡¯ve asked myself the same question before ...¡± Song Chenxi¡¯s long curly hair spread out on both sides of her cheeks. The fatigue that she had hidden deeply in the past was revealed in front of everyone. ¡°Do you regret getting hurt because of him?¡± ¡°Do you regret how things have turned out?¡± ¡°Do you regret loving him?¡± She seemed to be talking about someone else¡¯s matter. Her long eyshes fluttered, and a gentle smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. The song Garden was right in front of him. love is voluntary, and I have no regrets. I once loved that person with all my might, so there is nothing to regret. When song Chenxi¡¯s voice reached his ears, Lin Hanxing sighed inaudibly. So, was aunt Mian like this before? ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Lin Hanxing stopped the car at the entrance of Song Garden. Song Chenxi opened the car door. The high heels that she had casually kicked off after getting in the car were in her hands. Perhaps no one would have thought that the woman who used to be Swift and decisive in her life would have such a side. in a few days, I¡¯ll ask the sacred hands to do a check on you. Maybe there will be a change in your situation. Lin Hanxing said softly to song Chenxi as he looked at the slender and graceful figure. In response, song Chenxi waved goodbye without turning her head. He was unrestrained and impudent. .................. Song Garden. Song Chenxi walked barefoot on the moonlight-paved path. Her hair, which she had alwaysbed meticulously, was now unkempt, and she was even humming a muffled tune. If someone were to listen carefully at this moment ... He could easily tell that it was the happy birthday song. However, all of this came to an abrupt end the moment song Chenxi pushed open the door. This was because she saw a figure illuminated by the moonlight in the dark living room of the vi. The figure was sitting on the sofa like a storm. When she heard movement at the door, she raised her head and looked at song Chenxi coldly. ¡°Song Chenxi, where did you go tonight?¡± Gong Chen¡¯s sinister voice rang out. Song Chenxi finally understood why he was angry. He had originally wanted her to celebrate Zhiyun¡¯s birthday with him tonight, but she had stood him up and gone to miss Jiu¡¯s ce. It was ... Really refreshing! ¡°Hehe.¡± Song Chenxi stepped on the cold floor barefooted. That warmth seemed to prate her feet and reach the deepest part of her heart, but she didn¡¯t care at all. What could be colder than death? Song Chenxi chuckled and walked upstairs. However, he had just taken two steps when he heard the sound of hurried footsteps behind him. His arm was suddenly pulled and his body was pulled back lightly. He stared at Gong Chen, whose face was filled with cold anger. I asked you where you went tonight!!! Chapter 1307 1307 Song Chenxi, are you worthy? That malicious anger was clearly transmitted through the hand on her shoulder. Song Chenxi was in a daze. Ever since they got married, he had never felt it was beneath him to touch her. She had almost forgotten Gong Chen¡¯s temperature ... With a loud p, song Chenxi raised her hand expressionlessly and pped Gong Chen¡¯s big hand away from her shoulder. Perhaps he didn¡¯t expect her to do this, but Gong Chen was silent for a long time! ¡°You usually don¡¯t ask me where I go, so what¡¯s so special about today?¡± Under the cold silver moonlight, song Chenxi¡¯s exquisite face was full of sarcasm. ¡°Did you drink?¡± Gong Chen¡¯s sharp brows furrowed tightly when he smelled the strong scent of alcohol. Song Chenxi frowned slightly. Her stomach was a little ufortable after drinking. She turned around and prepared to go upstairs to rest. ¡°Song Chenxi, I¡¯m asking you a question!¡± Gong Chen clearly felt that there was something wrong with song Chenxi tonight, but he suppressed the doubts in his heart and asked in a cold tone. Song Chenxi suddenly stopped in her tracks. The elegant curve of her back was immersed in the light and shadow, and it was infinitely elongated on the ground. ¡°You¡¯re asking me a question?¡± Song Chenxi¡¯s gaze fell into the distance. Perhaps it was the effect of the alcohol, but she actually found the scene so ridiculous. She didn¡¯t know which window in the vi was open, but a cool breeze came in and blew her long hair. Song Chenxi turned around slowly and looked straight into Gong Chen¡¯s eyes. Gong Chen, don¡¯t speak to me with the tone of a subordinate giving orders. Her eyes were as calm as her voice. When Gong Chen met those eyes, he felt as if his heart was being squeezed by something invisible. Just as he was feeling the hidden pain, his temple suddenly ached intensely, causing his face to return to its cold state. ¡°Do you know how much embarrassment you¡¯ve caused Zhiyun by not showing up today?¡± Gong Chen suddenly took a step forward. Hisrge palm forcefully grabbed song Chenxi¡¯s wrist and pulled her in front of him. His hot breath sprayed on song Chenxi¡¯s face. The skin on her wrist was cold and smooth. ¡°In the eyes of outsiders, haven¡¯t we sisters already fallen out with each other because of you? Why did he still have to pretend to be singing and dancing? Aren¡¯t you guys tired?¡± Song Chenxi tried to pull her wrist back, but it all ended in failure. ¡°So, who were you with tonight?¡± When he got closer, he could faintly smell the hotpot smell on her. Hotpot? In Gong Chen¡¯s memory, song Chenxi was a cold and mechanical woman. In her life, there was nothing else other than her work, which opposed Zhiyun. How could she eat something as down-to-earth as hotpot? Suddenly, song Chenxi chuckled. He took two steps forward as Gong Chen pulled on his arm, closing the distance between them. There were no gaps. ¡°Do you care who I¡¯m with?¡± The smell of wine spread out. This was clearly the smell he hated the most, but Gong Chen didn¡¯t avoid it. He just lowered his head and looked into her eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t even care!¡± Song Chenxiughed mockingly. What Gong Chen was concerned about was whether Zhiyun had taken his medicine properly. What Gong Chen cared about was Zhiyun¡¯s health. He did not care about a single thing for her. ¡°Care?¡± The intense pain on his forehead made Gong Chen feel a strong sense of disgust. ¡°Song Chenxi, are you worthy?¡± As he spoke, Gong Chen clenched his fist even more tightly, as if he wanted to sink his palm into it. With a ripping sound, he tore song Chenxi¡¯s cor apart, revealing her arm. That terrifying, white scar was exposed! ¡°In order to pretend to be my Savior, you even imitated Zhiyun¡¯s wound. Are you worthy?¡± Chapter 1308 1308 I know better than anyone that you don¡¯t love me Song Chenxi felt her head explode. It was hard to breathe. ¡°Let go.¡± Song Chenxi looked straight at Gong Chen and spoke in a cold tone that she had never used in her life. Gong Chen naturally didn¡¯t let go. At some point, men indeed had an innate advantage in physical strength. ¡°Do you know how ironic I felt when I saw this wound?¡± When Gong Chen met her clear eyes, it was as if there was a line of defense in his heart that was shaking desperately. However, he couldn¡¯t control himself and said those hurtful words one after another even though he himself understood them! song Chenxi, you¡¯ve been snatching Zhiyun¡¯s things since you were young. Are you that shameless? ¡± The next second, a loud explosion was heard in the vi. Gong Chen¡¯s cold face turned to the side. ¡°Everything I have is what I, song Chenxi, deserve!¡± When she first took over the song Corporation, she only slept three hours a day to satisfy the Board of Directors. At that time, Zhiyun was enjoying a Princess-like life in the arms of his parents in Paris. Over the years, the Chinesepanies led by the yuan Corporation had begun to upy country G¡¯s market share. She had worked hard to open up new profit channels on the basis of maintaining the song corporation¡¯s original capital. For 365 days, she did not rest. He didn¡¯t even dare to fall sick! But even so, most people still looked down on her because of her identity as a woman! the ones who should be ashamed are those who ignore my efforts and think that it¡¯s natural to enjoy all of this! Song Chenxi sneered. At this moment, she was standing at the top of the stairs. Even though herpels were torn, her eyes were cold and firm. The moonlight poured down from behind song Chenxi. It was as if she was coated with a thinyer of cold Halo! These few words had been entrenched in song Chenxi¡¯s heart for a long time. Today, he had finally taken this opportunity to vent his anger. Gong Chen had never seen song Chenxi like this. In the past, she had always been patient and cold. When she looks at you, those amber eyes always seem to be plotting something. It¡¯s disgusting from the bottom of my heart. Not to mention everything she did to Zhiyun, even using her kidney as an exchange to force him to marry her ... Every time he got close to her, Gong Chen would always feel inexplicably irritated! He sneered. ¡°You¡¯re so eloquent!¡± Gong Chen¡¯s eyes were cold, and his voice was obviously sarcastic. ¡°Deserved?¡± Gong Chen narrowed his long and narrow eyes and raised his voice. He raised his hand to wipe the bloody taste from the corner of his mouth and curled his lips. ¡°What about me?¡± ¡°Do I deserve to be with you, Song Chen Xi?¡± Song Chenxi did not speak for a long time. For many years, song Chenxi had lived on her memories. She had once fantasized that one day, Gong Chen would remember the past and walk towards her in the Twilight. He had a warm smile on his face. He told her that everything that had happened all these years was just a ridiculous dream, and that she would wake up from this nightmare as long as he said that 123 had lowered his head and kissed her. However, he did not. No one knew. Every time the sun rose and the moon rose, no matter how busy she was with work, song Chenxi would choose to take a break. She would wait patiently until dusk. With countless disappointments, he had built up an unrealistic fantasy. Song Chenxi had thought that there was nothing sadder than this. She was wrong. Actually, there was. Yingluo, I know better than anyone that you don¡¯t love me. Gong Chen, why do you get so angry every time you get close to me? ¡± Song Chenxi suddenly took a step forward and instantly closed the distance between the two of them. The faint fragrance from her body entered Gong Chen¡¯s breath. In an instant, it made his blood vessels heat up. ¡°Is it because you really hate me, or ...¡± As she spoke, song Chenxi pressed her hand under his body expressionlessly. It was visibly filled with blood. ¡°You hate me for making you react?¡± BOOM! If the p from before hadn¡¯t made Gong Chen¡¯s anger reach its peak, then his face was darkening at the speed of light now, because ... He could not answer song Chenxi¡¯s question immediately. Embarrassing. ¡°Gong Chen, you¡¯ve been like this since the past ...¡± Song Chenxi looked into Gong Chen¡¯s eyes and spoke indifferently. ¡°You don¡¯t mean what you say!¡± Just as he finished speaking, Gong Chen suddenly grabbed song Chenxi¡¯s wrist. Thetter lost her bnce for a moment, and the two of them staggered and fell to the ground. Almost reflexively, the moment he fell, Gong Chen pulled song Chenxi into his arms andnded with his back and head first, followed by a violent thud ... There wasplete silence. Everything seemed to havee to an abrupt end at this moment. ¡°Raise your head.¡± Song Chenxi¡¯s voice sounded as if she was holding back something. Her voice was tense. After a long time, Gong Chen came back to his senses and did as he was told. Song Chenxi removed her hand from under his head at thest moment expressionlessly. Her middle and ring fingers were still trembling from the intense pain. Sheughed bitterly in her heart. As expected, he was still injured. At this moment, neither of them moved. Gong Chen¡¯s hand was still on song Chenxi¡¯s thin waistline. His head began to hurt again for some unknown reason, even though his body was screaming and yearning like crazy, as if it was tearing Gong Chen¡¯s body into two halves. He said he wanted to hold the other one tightly. The one in the dark said he wanted to hurt her. Under the silver moonlight, Gong Chen¡¯s face looked unusually ferocious, but song Chenxi did not notice it. It was because it was too painful. It made her close her eyes subconsciously, as if every time she had to endure pain in the past, she would spend a few seconds in her heart. Suddenly. Song Chenxi held her breath. This was because she felt Gong Chen¡¯s hand wandering all over her body. It was very slow and very stiff. She didn¡¯t open her eyes, but her eyshes were trembling. Gong Chen¡¯s hand quickly reached song Chenxi¡¯s neck. The beating of her pulse there seemed to be burning each other¡¯s skin. It gradually elerated. In the silence, it seemed to have turned from a solo to a duet. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°You know, Zhiyun can¡¯t wait long.¡± This voice was like a basin of cold water being poured on her head, causing song Chenxi to fall into endless silence. She slowly opened her eyes. The pain in her fingers had not subsided, but the warmth in her eyes had disappeared. He looked straight at Gong Chen. Perhaps it was the effect of alcohol, but song Chenxi, who was usually self-disciplined, had crazy thoughts in her heart. She was dying. By then, Zhiyun would be able to use any of his kidneys, be it left or right. Originally, song Chenxi wanted to say this to Gong Chen. But now, she had changed her mind. ¡°That depends on what you can give me ...¡± Women were really synonymous with two-faced. Song Chenxi thought that she was different, but in the end, she could not help but fall into the clich¨¦. Gong Chen¡¯s pupils were dark. He didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but the woman¡¯s face seemed to be as white as the moonlight. And this kind of white was definitely not the healthy kind. ¡°Oh, I understand.¡± Gong Chen loosened his tie roughly and leaned down ... Chapter 1309 1309 To wear a crown, one must first hide his ambition After sending song Chenxi back to Song Garden, Lin Hanxing drove back. There wasn¡¯t much traffic on the streets in the middle of the night. However, Lin Hanxing quickly noticed that something was wrong. There was a car following her! He nced at the rearview mirror expressionlessly ... The mirror soon reflected Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile. Hehe. The green light was about to turn red ... It had only been a few seconds, but the sound of the engine suddenly exploded in the dark night! The car in front, which should have slowed down, turned around at an astonishing speed! Her movements were smooth and beautiful! The headlights of each other shone brightly, prating the front windshields of the other party and illuminating the driver¡¯s seat. &Nbsp; Hong long long ... Lin Hanxing stepped on the elerator, and the sound got louder and louder. It seemed to be a provocation. Suddenly, she made a move! Lin Hanxing¡¯s car was like a wild beast as it crashed into the Bentley that was following behind her! This action was clearly beyond everyone¡¯s expectations! Even the people in the Bentley were caught off guard. They did not even have time to react as they watched Lin Hanxing¡¯s car crash into them at the speed of light ... ording to the logic of inertia, it was probably the result of a car crash and death! However, the moment the two cars collided, Lin Hanxing turned the steering wheel and the two cars that were about to collide immediately swerved away. However ... The two cars brushed against each other, apanied by the piercing sound of metal. Both of them could feel the car shaking. Lin Hanxing¡¯s side mirror had been smashed. Just as she was about to face the driver¡¯s back window, everything came to an abrupt end! The position was just right. Under the central control, the window gradually sank into the body of the car. Thump thump thump ... Lin Hanxing bent his finger and knocked on the dark rear window of the car. Almost at the same time, there was movement in the other car¡¯s window. It fell. That person¡¯s face was light and elegant, with a pair of long and narrow Phoenix eyes. At this moment, he was squinting slightly, and his face was tense, giving off a dangerous and oppressive feeling. However, Lin Hanxing, who was used to seeing things, would not mind. ¡°The fifth young master of Shangguan family doesn¡¯t look too good.¡± Lin Hanxing supported his cheek with one hand, not caring at all that part of the car below his line of sight was distorted and caved in from the violent collision. Shangguan Qinghe just looked at her with a gloomy expression. Shangguan Qinghe did not expect Lin Hanxing to expose his identity as soon as he opened his mouth. His expression was extremely ugly. ¡°Miss Lin, my big brother ...¡± Shangguan Qinghe said gloomily. ¡°Where are you now?¡± ¡°Can you guess?¡± This perfunctory reply caused the veins on the other party¡¯s forehead to pop out. I guess your ass! When he thought about how Lei Xiao was still waiting for him at home, Lin Hanxing did not want to waste his breath on him. if you want to wear a crown, you must at least learn to hide your ambitions. Otherwise, you¡¯ll just be a Mantis torn apart by an Oriole and eaten up. In the end, all your efforts will be in vain! Lin Hanxing and Shangguan Qinghe looked at each other. ¡°Miss Lin,pared to the first princess Consort, the second Princess Consort has a higher chance of winning!¡± Shangguan Qinghe¡¯s face was tense as he spoke coldly. Lin Hanxing¡¯s reply was a meaningful chuckle. Apanied by the sound of the engine and the friction between the car doors, she drove away without stopping this time! ¡°Fifth young master ...¡± The chauffeur turned around, feeling troubled. ¡°Start the car!¡± .................. The next morning. Eric, Zhan Nanheng, had brought uncle Jin to li garden early in the morning. Since it was breakfast time, the man pulled out a chair and sat down without any courtesy. ¡°Little childhood friend, today is the third day!¡± Zhan Nanheng ¡®kindly¡¯ reminded her as he picked up the avocado sandwich. After all, these three days seemed calm on the surface, but in reality, there were still many pairs of eyes secretly watching. If nothing had happened today, those people would have probably skinned her alive. Even he and the great wangfei might not have been able to save her. After all ... The royal family¡¯s dignity must not be sphemed! After Zhan Nanheng finished speaking, he took a bite of the sandwich in his hand and couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows. It was crispy on the outside and tender on the inside, with a refreshing taste. Isn¡¯t it too delicious? ¡°Have you prepared what I asked you to do?¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. As Zhan Nanheng expected, he did not feel any sense of urgency. Zhan Nanheng made a hand gesture to tell her not to worry. At that moment, Lei Xiao¡¯s figure appeared at the door. His ck formal suit entuated his impressive figure, making him look like a hawk that no one could ignore. Seeing Lei Xiao¡¯s expressionless face, Zhan Nanheng snorted in annoyance. ¡°Lin! Cold! Star!¡± Suddenly, a man¡¯s voice exploded. Alright, alright, I admit that when I drove song Chenxi homest night, I sped around and I was the one who broke the door! Lin Hanxing seemed to have been prepared for this. He stood up and walked towards Lei Xiao with a smile. He even used his finger to draw a little distance. It proved that it was not a big problem! ¡°......¡± Lei min looked at his wife expressionlessly. When he heard these words, he felt that his brain was buzzing. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me,¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t understand what he meant. ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one who called you just now.¡± ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao looked at each other, and the veins on the man¡¯s forehead could be seen with the naked eye. Before Lei Xiao could speak, Lin Hanxing had already put on an innocent face and opened his arms to hug his man. At the same time, he stood on his tiptoes and looked over his shoulder with a strong murderous aura, wanting to see who the hell exposed her! Yuan Kang walked in with a long face, and when he saw Lin Hanxing, he couldn¡¯t help but howl! ¡°What did you do to ¡®little meaty¡¯?¡± ¡°......¡± What was that? ¡°It¡¯s the car you drovest night! It¡¯s my most beloved ¡®little meaty¡¯! ¡± ¡°......¡± This time, the entire restaurant fell silent. ¡°You¡¯re crazy ...¡± Yawning, Bai Xi walked past Yuan Kang and rolled his eyes at him. ¡°I suddenly realized that you and Yan beiming are quite a good match.¡± Looking at the ¡®heartbroken¡¯ Yuan Kang, Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t help but mumble to himself. The two of them didn¡¯t know who was more simr to the one who gave nicknames to their cars, but in short ... It was a serious problem ... ¡°What match? I¡¯m as handsome as a Jade tree in the wind, as beautiful as ... Ah pui!¡± Yan beiming hurriedly made two sounds of ¡°Pei Pei¡± and walked around Yuan Kang to sit at the dining table in disdain. ¡°Stop shouting, I¡¯llpensate you with a new car!¡± Lin Hanxing ced his hand on Lei Xiao¡¯s shoulder and pointed at Yuan Kang. that Porsche of yours!!! Yuan Kang¡¯s face instantly lit up with a smile as bright as a chrysanthemum flower as he bargained. ¡°......¡± The Thunder valiant beast turned sideways and coldly nced at him. ¡°......¡± Yuan Kang walked weakly towards the dining table. How could he forget how protective that Lei guy was of his wife? ¡°Now, don¡¯t we have a score to settle?¡± Lei Xiao lowered his head and met Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze. No wonder she was as obedient as a kitten when she came backst night. She had been waiting for him here! Chapter 1310 1310 Chapter 1310-shocking change Lin Hanxing said innocently. She blinked her eyes and gave him a ¡®I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying¡¯ look. He kept smiling. Zhan Nanheng supported his chin with one hand and watched the interaction between the man and woman with amusement. Therefore, his childhood friend, who was rumored to be a man-eating Rakshasa by outsiders, was actually so obedient like a little white rabbit in front of a person surnamed Lei. This was simply illogical! ¡°Master.¡± However, the show didn¡¯tst long. Li Yuanjun appeared with a stack of things in his hands. Lin Hanxing had never thought that his face was so cute! ¡°This is the ount book sent by senanda n!¡± Knowing the importance of the matter, li Yuanjun did not dare to dy and sent it over as soon as possible. Lin Hanxing winked at Lei Xiao when no one was looking. Thetter snorted coldly and decided to settle the score with herter. ¡°Where is he?¡± Lin Hanxing casually picked up the book and flipped through it. ¡°At the door.¡± Without her permission, no one was allowed to enter, and of course, outsiders did not dare to break in. Lin Hanxing did not say anything and continued to read. ¡°Uncle Jin,¡± As soon as Lin Hanxing opened his mouth, uncle Jin, who was like the Maitreya Buddha, walked over silently. She pointed at the ount book in li Yuanjun¡¯s hand. Uncle Jin flipped through it with great tacit understanding. The more he read, the brighter the smile on his face became. When the smile on uncle Jin¡¯s face became brighter, Zhan Nanheng, who had been with him for a while, shuddered from the bottom of his heart. Ever since uncle Jin hade to Zhan Nanheng¡¯s side, he had fully understood what a true Smiling Tiger was. He could make people submit to him without batting an eyelid, but he could make people unable to say a word. It was normal for them to lose their teeth and swallow their blood. ¡°Those people are treating me like a fool!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was definitely like a cool breeze. However, those who were familiar with her way of doing things would naturally know that this was not a good sign! The few people who were eating breakfast looked up. The others also took a few books from li Yuanjun¡¯s hands to read. ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± Jiang Xibao was the first to give up and continued to struggle with her shumai. ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be any problems with this ount. There¡¯s ie and expenditure, and it¡¯s also making a profit ...¡± Bai Xi was also confused. This was not her area of expertise. ¡°This ount is fake,¡± Yuan Kang only nced at him twice before speaking with certainty. Bai Xi raised his eyebrows. ¡°What right do you have to say that this ount is fake?¡± Yuan Kang said with a serious expression. Although he had not been valued by the yuan family all these years, he was still a member of the yuan family. He had heard of some things even if he had not seen them before. let¡¯s not talk about other things. Just look at this clean ount book. There is not a single mistake from the beginning to the end. Is it possible? ¡± Yuan Kang shook the ount book in his hand, making a ttering sound. you said that those people treated you as a fool, but I don¡¯t think so. The senanda family really cares about you. Otherwise, how could they have carefully created all these in such a short time? ¡± After saying that, Yuan Kang crossed his legs and stuffed a mouthful of fried egg into his mouth. Lin Hanxing looked at him with a smile. He was actually showing off! ¡°Put this aside and eat first.¡± Naturally, there were more important things to do today. ¡°Just like that? It¡¯s not your style!¡± Yuan Kang raised an eyebrow, he didn¡¯t expect Lin Hanxing to be so easy to talk to this time! ¡°Forget it?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s tone went up slightly at the end, gentle and sarcastic. Looking at the expression on her face, Yuan Kang felt a mouthful of fried egg stuck in his throat. He hurriedly took a sip of water and swallowed. after dinner, Liang yuran and Xi Bao will go together, and Yan beiming and Bai Xi will go together. Bring some people to help me ¡®check on¡¯ them one by one. Don¡¯t they like to y ... Lin Hanxing sneered. ¡°Then let them have their fun!¡± Suddenly, Zhan Nanheng¡¯s phone rang. He picked it up subconsciously, and not long after ... that old su from Rou city Prefecture is no longer vomiting blood! Chapter 1311 1311 Let¡¯s negotiate The royal family was in a mess. This morning, Rou city¡¯s Zhou Lao su was having his breakfast. He didn¡¯t expect to suddenly spit a mouthful of turbid blood on the face of the person opposite him. After that, he fell into aa and still hadn¡¯t woken up. The entire elite medical team of snow orchid was gathered in the royal family. However, half an hour passed, and there was no effect at all! ¡°Trash! You¡¯re all a bunch of trash!¡± Xue LAN SU¡¯s eyes were wide open in anger, and the others were silent, not even daring to breathe loudly, for fear of being implicated. ¡°Quickly go to the Li family and invite miss Lin over!¡± The great wangfei was not angry, but she was mighty. It was not difficult to detect the majesty in her words. ¡°I¡¯ll see who dares!¡± The second Princess Consort¡¯s voice was sharp and piercing. It was obvious that she was suppressing her anger. ¡°If something happens to old su when he¡¯s not around, will the second Princess Consort be responsible?¡± The great wangfei coldly swept her gaze over, her eyes full of confidence. ¡°Su dan! Lin xiaojiu had said three days ago that nothing would happen to elder su, and today, he really did. How could there be such a coincidence in this world? I think it was Lin xiaojiu who poisoned it!¡± The second Princess Consort¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she looked at the Furious Su dan with tender affection. ¡°Poison? Didn¡¯t old su do many examinations in the past three days? If someone could really poison him under our eyes, I¡¯m afraid that the entire security system of our royal family would have to be reced!¡± The first wangfeiughed coldly. ¡°Enough!¡± Su Buyi was having a headache. Now, the people around old su were insisting that it was their problem. If this news were to spread back to Rou City State ... The consequences would be unimaginable! Three dayster, he would be in trouble. So, why don¡¯t we settle today¡¯s matter three dayster? ¡°Go to the Li family and bring him here!¡± His eyes were dark as he finally spoke. ¡°No need!¡± Zhan Nanheng¡¯s doll-like face, which was well-known in country G, appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. Second Prince farrick, who had been standing in the corner the entire time, subconsciously straightened his back when he saw this, as if he was afraid that he would be defeated by Zhan Nanheng. However, everyone¡¯s eyes subconsciously looked behind Zhan Nanheng. And over there, the main character who had caused the first and second wangfei to argue was looking at everything in front of him with an expression that was not a smile. It was just like three days ago! The second consort abruptly turned to look at the first consort. She was wondering why she didn¡¯t see Eric this morning. So it turned out that he had been waiting here since early in the morning! ¡®Damn it!¡¯ ¡°The second Princess Consort doesn¡¯t look too good.¡± Lin Hanxing, who had had a good night¡¯s sleepst night, looked very good in her ash-gray chiffon off-shoulder long dress. On the other hand, the second Princess Consort, who had not slept all night, looked aged and aged. ¡°You came to my house and made a scene yesterday. How can I look good?¡± The second Princess Consort snorted coldly. Looking at that porcin white and clear face, she couldn¡¯t help but get angry. If she had known that Lin xiaojiu was such a difficult person to deal with, she would never have agreed to go against her no matter what the people in the capital said. Now, even her family was implicated! Lin Hanxing smiled without saying a word, his eyes full of ridicule. Lin Hanxing did not continue to argue with the second Princess Consort and turned to look at su bu, who had a dark expression on his face. Before he could say anything, the door was pushed open from the inside. The eyes of old su bu¡¯s confidant, who had been guarding Rou city, lit up the moment he saw Lin Hanxing. He rushed towards her at an extremely fast speed, obviously waiting for a long time. ¡°Miss Lin ...¡± Before he could finish, Lin Hanxing raised his hand to stop him. ¡°Su bu, please.¡± Lin Hanxing opened his palm and looked at the half-closed door. Her actions were beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. Even su bu was a little confused. ¡°Me?¡± Su bu raised her eyebrows. before dealing with this matter, let¡¯s make a negotiation first. As soon as Lin Hanxing finished speaking, the atmosphere in the room suddenly changed, especially the confidants of old su bu in Rou city. The blood vessels on their foreheads began to expand at a speed visible to the naked eye. ¡°Miss Lin!¡± Just as the other party was about to explode, Lin Hanxing turned to look in the direction of the person who spoke. He slowly put a finger on his lips and whispered. ¡°I can hear you. You don¡¯t have to be so loud.¡± Her voice was as calm as ever, as if the person lying inside the door could not be moved no matter how noble his status was. ¡°I said, let¡¯s negotiate first!¡± ¡°Hehe, what big words! And you said you didn¡¯t poison old su? Otherwise, how can you be so sure that you can save her before you even see her?¡± This time, even su bu narrowed his eyes at Lin Hanxing. actually, there¡¯s another person here who can handle old SU¡¯s problem. Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was rxed. vomiting blood and falling unconscious? doesn¡¯t that sound familiar? ¡± Lin Hanxing looked at the second Princess Consort and spoke unhurriedly. The second Princess Consort was stunned at first, then her pupils constricted. However, he quickly returned to normal. ¡°Who is it? Who is it?¡± Old SU¡¯s confidant spoke at an obviously faster speed, and there was a sense of urgency between his brows. Lin Hanxing retracted his gaze from the second Princess Consort¡¯s face. He rubbed his fingers against her face and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. ¡°Even if I tell them, they won¡¯t admit it. Besides ...¡± She had a hidden meaning in her words. ¡°It¡¯s also not something you can touch!¡± ¡°Impudent!¡± Second Prince farrick suddenly exploded, and he looked like he wanted to swallow this thorn in his side alive. ¡°Lin, we don¡¯t even know if old su is Dead or Alive. How dare you use this to negotiate with Rou Cheng? Who are you risking your life for? Who is it ...¡± Before second Prince farrick could finish his sentence, he felt a thunderous force kick his tailbone. He was caught off guard and fell to the ground. ¡°Who is it!¡± Cold sweat broke out on his forehead. The moment he turned his head, the first thing he saw was Thunder valiant beast¡¯s expressionless face! It was cold and murderous. ¡°You¡¯re too noisy!¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s actions made the guards who were standing around him charge forward, but with a single look from the Thunder valiant beast, all of them stopped. Su not only felt his forehead throbbing, but he also had a splitting headache. don¡¯t waste any more time. Once we¡¯re done, you¡¯ll get the result of everything you want. Lin Hanxing did not hide his impatience. After he finished speaking, he took the lead and walked towards the room that he had pointed out. It was only when she was about to reach the door that she seemed to have thought of something and stopped in her tracks. He turned his head and looked at the second wangfei, who was preparing to follow su bu. ¡°Second Princess Consort, please wait.¡± Lin Hanxing used his fingertips to tap on the floor in front of the second Princess Consort. The ridicule in his eyes made it seem as if he had only been joking, but the unquestionable tone in his cold words was obvious. After su bu and old su bu¡¯s confidants entered the room, the second Princess Consort suddenly swept the vase beside her to the ground! With a ¡°pa¡± sound, it shattered into pieces! Chapter 1312 1312 There are some things that you and I both know In the room. The doctors who had been arguing with each other suddenly stopped, and they looked at the person who had just arrived at the door. ¡°Tell them to leave first.¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly. He then ignored the bloody smell that filled the room and sat downzily. ¡°Preposterous! Old su is in a critical situation right now. We can¡¯t afford to waste any time!¡± The leading doctor arrogantly refuted. ¡°You¡¯ve been discussing for so long. What¡¯s the result?¡± With one hand supporting his chin, Lin Hanxing¡¯s question was extremely impolite, causing the elites ¡®expressions to turn ugly. Indeed. From the time old SU¡¯s illness didn¡¯t act up until now, they were helpless! They couldn¡¯t even find the cause. Moreover, since three days ago, in order to prevent any idents from happening today, they had been closely monitoring old SU¡¯s physical indicators and reported them every day! He did not expect that something would happen today! ¡°Get out!¡± Xun province¡¯s Su bu¡¯s expression was stern, his voice unquestionable. Soon, the suite was cleared and it became quiet. ¡°Miss Lin, can you tell us what¡¯s wrong with old Su now?¡± Su bu took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Hanxing casually pointed in the direction of sacred hands. ¡°Sacred hands.¡± ¡°Old su doesn¡¯t have any other problems.¡± Sacred hands said with a smile. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Old SU¡¯s trusted aide snorted coldly, his face full of disappointment. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? he hasn¡¯t finished.¡± Lin Hanxing saw the disappointment on the other party¡¯s face, but he remained silent. ¡°He¡¯s just poisoned.¡± As soon as sacred hands said this, the entire ce fell silent. this poison is originally from Thand. There won¡¯t be any changes to the body at the beginning of the poison, but within three days, the person will vomit blood and fall into a deepa. Then, they will die without any medicine! The most important thing was that there was a gap of a few days between the poisoning and the onset of the illness. It would be extremely difficult to turn around and find out who the poisoner was. ¡°You have a way to detoxify it?¡± Old SU¡¯s confidant took a few steps forward with an excited expression. Sacred hands remained silent. He turned to look in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction. The meaning was obvious. ¡°Su, what are you thinking about?¡± Lin Hanxing temporarily ignored Rou Cheng, old su bu, and the other confidants. He still maintained his posture with one hand supporting his chin and looked at su bu. She could vaguely see traces of Zhan Nanheng on his face. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about your conditions.¡± Su bu finally understood. From the moment the three-day promise was confirmed, Lin xiaojiu had been ying a big game of chess. Before he could react, he had stepped into her game. ¡°Actually, my condition is very simple.¡± Lin Hanxing slowly extended two fingers to su bu. ¡°First, I want a person¡¯s life.¡± ¡°Second, I want something from your royal family.¡± She said it so casually, but every sentence made the veins on su bu¡¯s forehead pop out. He had to admit that it had been a long time since he had seen such a bold young man since he had been promoted to a high position. For a moment, su bu even felt a little regretful ... This Lin xiaojiu was a woman! If he was born as a man, if he was born in Xun, he would definitely be a pir of support! ¡°Whose life do you want? What do you want?¡± Su bu¡¯s voice was dark and gloomy. ¡°Can¡¯t su guess whose life I want?¡± The higher one¡¯s position was, the more one knew how to y dumb. ¡°Can I take it as you are threatening me?¡± ¡°If I really wanted to threaten you, I would have used another thing.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled. of course, you can choose not to agree, and I can choose not to save them. After all, they are more prepared than anyone for this kind of thing to happen. As she spoke, she pointed at Rou Cheng, old SU¡¯s trusted aide. This action stunned the other party at first, and then his face was filled with anger. The next second, he exploded. ¡°You mean we poisoned him?¡± Lin Hanxing turned to look at the person who spoke with a half-smile. ¡°What do you mean by this!¡± The confidant was already filled with anger, and now he was even more furious. ¡°She means that old su didn¡¯t swallow the poison himself.¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s voice rang out when everyone was caught off guard. This time, su bu¡¯s gaze suddenly fell on the two of them. He narrowed his eyes slightly, as if trying to determine the truth of these words. ¡°Why did he do that?¡± The rtionship between Xun province and Rou city province wasplicated. Although old su had already abdicated, there was no need for him to do something that would harm others without benefiting himself. ¡°Because from the very beginning, they were looking for someone who could cure the poison.¡± The room was dead silent. ¡°You mean that old su didn¡¯te to me to swallow the poison because he wanted to find someone who could detoxify it? isn¡¯t the risk a little too big? I can¡¯t help but be suspicious!¡± Hearing this, Lin Hanxing raised his head and met su bu¡¯s gaze. ¡°There are some things that you and I both know.¡± Why didn¡¯t old su choose Xue LAN? Because the second Princess Consort was here. The second Princess Consort, shamajia, was the sister of the second Princess Consort of Rou city. Once old su was not in Xun, the entire Xun would be implicated, and the consequences would be unimaginable. Therefore, su would definitely try his best to find talents in country G. It would be fine if the poison could be cured, but if old su did not die in the snow orchid ... Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered. Old su must have already determined that the first Prince¡¯s matter was rted to that person, or else he would not have used such a method to put himself in danger. If he lived, the first Prince could live as well. Otherwise, they might as well leave together. The grandfather and grandson¡¯s rtionship was so deep that it was presumably something that those people had not expected. However, these words could not be said in the open. ¡°You really can ...¡± At this moment, old SU¡¯s trusted aide had a cautious expression on his face. I¡¯ve already said that old SU¡¯s life is not guaranteed. It¡¯s rted to his decision. Lin Hanxing¡¯s intentions were clear. if nothing happened to old su, do you really think you can leave this ce alive? ¡± ¡°You won¡¯t let me face such a situation.¡± Her ink-ck hair cascaded down as she tilted her head. There was no emotion in hernguid voice, but her eyes were clear and prating. ¡°What makes you think I¡¯ll agree to it?¡± just Eric. Between the question and answer, it was like an invisible push-and-pull game. ¡°Or rather, you don¡¯t have long to live.¡± It was as if a bomb had just exploded on the spot. This time, even old su bu¡¯s apanying confidants couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at su bu of Xun province in shock. This matter ... Was it true? Everyone knew that the five year term of the Supreme ruler would end in half a year. A long time ago, snoworchid province¡¯s Su had already been designated as the next candidate, which was why the battle for the Crown Prince was so important! However, no one had expected that Xue Lan¡¯s eldest Prince would die in such a way, and no one had expected ... There was actually another hidden story behind it! If others knew about this ... Chapter 1313 1313 Was it a coincidence, or was it the result of him secretly letting it go? ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± Su bu¡¯s expression was strange and unfathomable as he stared at Lin Hanxing. Even Yuan Kang, who had been standing silently at the side, could feel the silent contest that was hidden in the air. ¡°If you¡¯re worried that they¡¯ll tell others, you don¡¯t have to.¡± If she didn¡¯t have the confidence to control the situation, she wouldn¡¯t have directly exposed this matter here. Upon hearing this, old SU¡¯s trusted aide held his breath. Even if she was just a little girl in their eyes, the feeling of suffocation as if something invisible was stuck in their throats still made them feel ufortable. ¡°Now, it¡¯s your turn to choose.¡± Lin Hanxing threw the question back to Su bu. The sound of rapid vomiting of blood came from the suite¡¯s cubicle again, and the smell of blood gradually filled the air. ¡°Su bu!¡± The apanying confidant spoke anxiously, as if every minute and second wasted was old SU¡¯s life. ¡°Save him!¡± A momentter, su bu finally made apromise. Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips slowly curved into a smile, and his eyes indicated to sacred hands. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there,e in with me and give me a hand.¡± Sacred hands picked up Yuan Kang by the back of his cor and walked into the inner room. Old SU¡¯s confidants followed him anxiously. The space outside the cubicle became empty. you said you wanted something from the royal family. What is it? ¡± To Lin Hanxing¡¯s surprise, su Buyi brought up another topic. the bronze snake head of the twelve zodiacs. ¡°Only this?¡± Hearing this, su bu¡¯s expression was one of shock, and he even subconsciously looked in the direction of the Thunder valiant beast, as if to confirm. He had thought that she would want more things after going through so much, but he had never thought that what she wanted was just something that was dispensable to him. ¡°What else?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows and asked. Whatever she wanted, she could fight for it herself. If she couldn¡¯t, there was still ah Xiao. But what did he have that was worth risking his life for? I thought you would want to stay with Eric ... Before he could finish his sentence, the air in the room seemed to freeze in an instant. Lei Xiao¡¯s face was cold and hard, and there was no expression on his ice-like face, but it was enough to make people feel his dissatisfaction. you can be at ease. I¡¯m only interested in my man! Even though Lin Hanxing did not look at Lei Xiao, his raised hand stillnded on the back of his hand precisely,forting his fluctuating emotions. Thunder valiant beast¡¯s expression finally stopped looking ugly. I can give it to you. I can even help you with anything you want to do. However, there¡¯s one thing that I hope you can help me with. Su bu quickly regained his usual calm, his eyes deep. Lin Hanxing did not say anything and waited for the other party to continue. I hope that the yuan Corporation behind you will stand on Eric¡¯s side! Lin Hanxingughed. ¡°I thought you knew nothing about the things that the second Princess Consort had done.¡± Now, it seemed that it might not be the case. ¡°She¡¯s too ambitious.¡± Su bu sneered. ¡°And your heart is ruthless enough.¡± Since he knew what the second Princess Consort might do, he chose to turn a blind eye and let the first princess Consort be imprisoned, so he had no choice but to find Eric and keep him by his side ... Was all of this a coincidence, or was it the result of him secretly allowing it to happen ... Even Lin Hanxing found it hard to guess how ruthless this man could be! Chapter 1314 1314 Yes, just do it! Outside the door, everyone was staring at the door. They all had different expressions. The great wangfei sat gracefully on one side. Since she turned the tables in the fight for the Crown Prince at the cab meeting, she had dealt with the traitors exposed by her side during the crisis in a short time and returned to the peak of power from a person who was about to die. On the other hand, the second Princess Consort, who was sitting opposite her, seemed to be lost in her thoughts. Her nails dug into the flesh between her fingers. The second Prince, farrick, red at Zhan Nanheng. It was as if she wanted him to die on the spot before she was truly satisfied. Suddenly, the door that had been tightly shut opened. The second Princess Consort stood up reflexively and took a few steps in the direction of the open door. She came back to her senses and stopped. ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°Su won¡¯t let the people outside in!¡± He didn¡¯t waste any more words. After the waiter finished speaking, he turned around and walked past these people to continue giving orders to the guards in a low voice. However, the people who were walking in with their own ulterior motives did not notice his action. Naturally, they did not notice the surprised expression on the Guard¡¯s face when he heard the order ... .................. Twenty minutester. In the suite. Old SU¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet of paper, and he looked like he was about to die at any moment. The second Princess Consort poked her head in without any manners. When he saw the scene on the bed, he immediately sneered in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction. I thought you had a lot of ability. It turns out that you¡¯re just so-so! His words were aggressive, but Lin Hanxing did not care. He was counting the time in his mind, but his eyes fell on Lei Xiao. Ever since su bu had said those words, although he had temporarily suppressed his anger, the atmosphere around him was still gloomy. The words ¡®Do Not Disturb¡¯ could be seen on his face. While no one was paying attention, Lin Hanxing secretly squeezed Lei Xiao¡¯s palm. When he turned his gaze over, he pretended that nothing had happened and turned his head away. The great wangfei¡¯s eyes swept over old su, deep in thought. While everyone was harboring evil intentions, a strange smell suddenly spread in the air. Soon, someone came in with a bowl of ck soup. Everyone suddenly realized that it was the smell of Chinese medicine. ¡°Feed him.¡± Lin Hanxing ordered without even blinking. The sacred hand stopped old SU¡¯s confidant. He took the bowl with one hand and supported old su with the other. With a skillful move, he poured the ck medicinal soup into his mouth. No one knew what method he used, but not a single drop was exposed. The second Princess Consort snorted coldly in a bad mood. Did Lin xiaojiu ask them toe in to see if old su was drinking his medicine? Just as he was thinking about this, he saw old SU¡¯s chest churn, as if he was about to vomit. Sacred hands jumped away with the bowl. It happened to expose the second Princess Consort, who was standing beside him, and then she gave Yuan Kang a look. There was a pfft sound ... Old SU¡¯s mouth was filled with a mouthful of blood, and he spat it out in the direction of the second Princess Consort. Thetter didn¡¯t react in time and was sprayed with blood! ¡°No, old su!¡± ¡°Old su, no!¡± ¡°Ah ... Ah ah ah ah ...¡± The second Princess Consort suddenly screamed and covered her face with her hands as if she couldn¡¯t believe it. However, this action pushed away the blood that had sprayed on her face and wiped it all over her face! Lin xiaojiu, How dare you! In the midst of the chaos, the second wangfei¡¯s exasperated voice was even more abrupt! you actually dared to poison old su in public!! The second Princess Consort red at him. In a split second, the words that she blurted out had already changed into another sentence. Regardless of whether old su was poisoned or died here, he would have caused her a lot of trouble. However, things were different now that Lin xiaojiu had made a move. Didn¡¯t she like to be in the limelight? Didn¡¯t she say that she was confident that she could save old su? Didn¡¯t she use this to threaten the royal family? Now that elder su had really died here, all he had to do was push all the me onto Lin xiaojiu, and all the problems would be solved! The more she thought about it, the happier she was. Right! Just do this! ¡°What did you give old su to drink? Did you put poison in it?¡± The second Princess Consort rushed forward and snatched the bowl of medicine from him. Her voice rose three times in an instant, and it was piercing to the ears. Second Prince farrick also reacted and immediately signaled the guards to arrest Lin Hanxing and his group! ¡°I¡¯ll see who dares!¡± Lei Xiao, who was already in a bad mood, seemed to have reached a critical point of coldness. His Hawk-like eyes looked around, and the first one who stepped forward was kicked to the ground by him! It was simple and brutal! plotting against the royal family is the same as disobedience. Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? ¡± The second Princess Consort was in a hurry to convict Lin xiaojiu of his crime, so she threw one high hat after another at the other party. It was as if she didn¡¯t even want the other party to say another word before she sttered her blood all over the ce. Suddenly ... The crisp sound of ¡°pa, pa, pa, pa¡± rang in everyone¡¯s ears. Following the direction of the voice, they saw Lin Hanxing walking out from behind Lei min, pping his hands as he walked! ¡°What a good¡± plotting against the royal family,¡±equivalent to disobedience!¡± As Lin Hanxing moved, the ash-gray chiffon dress fluttered by her feet. ¡°Now, I want to ask the second Princess Consort, if she really conspire against the royal family, what crime should she be punished for?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold face was emotionless, as if he did not care about the second Princess Consort¡¯s nder. ¡°Death penalty!¡± When the two words came out of the second Princess Consort¡¯s bloody and ferocious mouth, no one noticed the trace of mockery and deep glint in Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes. ¡°There¡¯s no room for discussion?¡± Lin Hanxing asked again. su bu, old su is still alive. Please give Rou Cheng an exnation! Old SU¡¯s confidant¡¯s face was filled with hatred, and his expression made the second Princess Consort secretly happy. She thought that she could really use this opportunity to take Lin xiaojiu down! If Lin xiaojiu were to fall, the Li family¡¯s tin mine ... And the yuan family, wouldn¡¯t they all be within her reach? ¡°No, su, I think this matter ...¡± ¡°Great wangfei, don¡¯t shield a sinner!¡± Without waiting for the first wangfei to finish speaking, the second wangfei had already turned her head to look, and even her eyes were filled with viciousness! ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then su, just give the order!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved up slightly and he shook his head. ¡°Arrest him!¡± Su buwei, who had been standing at the side, narrowed her dangerous eyes and suddenly raised her hand to signal to the guards. Just as the second Princess Consort was secretly rejoicing in her heart, the door of the suite was pushed open from the outside! The second Princess Consort¡¯s brother-inw was brought in by the guards just like that! He was tied up like a dumpling! The smug smile on the second Princess Consort¡¯s face suddenly stopped! Chapter 1315 1315 How can everything go ording to one¡¯s wishes She didn¡¯t seem to react for a long time and just looked at him in a daze. The brother-inw was forced to kneel on the ground. When he saw the second Princess Consort writhing wildly, his eyes were filled with fear and pleading. The arrogance and domineering attitude he had when he first met Lin Hanxing were all gone. ¡°Su, what do you mean?¡± The second Princess Consort finally found her voice. She had already noticed that the situation seemed to have deviated from her n and was developing in an inestimable direction. Su didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at her. His eyes were unfamiliar and cold, and it made the second Princess Consort shiver unconsciously. ¡°Second Princess Consort, have you forgotten what you said just now?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯szy voice rang out in the dead silence. Everyone looked at her. Lin Hanxing walked over and picked up the empty bowl, weighing it in his hand. ¡°Plotting against the royal family is the same as disobeying!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a light and indifferent gaze swept over, but it pierced the deepest part of the second Princess Consort¡¯s heart! ¡°I¡¯m talking about you!¡± Although her scalp was numb, the second wangfei still spoke sternly. ¡°Me?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows and looked at the second Princess Consort¡¯s well-maintained face. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the second Princess Consort doesn¡¯t know about this.¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled and shook his head. He nced at his second Princess Consort¡¯s brother-inw, who was kneeling on the ground and trembling, with a sympathetic look. ¡°The rtionship between me and the second Princess Consort is probably already known by everyone in Xun province. At such a critical moment when old su is not seriously ill, I am naturally afraid of causing more trouble.¡± ¡± I want to make things worse for old su. However, I don¡¯t want anyone to take advantage of this opportunity to make things difficult for me. So, with Su Dan¡¯s consent ... ¡± Her voice was as indifferent as ever, but her eyes were shockingly deep. ¡°I thought of apromise!¡± The second Princess Consort¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Ever since she married into the royal family, she had never been so flustered. su Bufa will send someone to get the various herbs from the hundred herbs shop that was banned three days ago. He will personally decoct them. Lin Hanxing spoke extremely slowly as if he wanted the second Princess Consort to hear him clearly. It seemed to be a sentence. When the second Princess Consort¡¯s brother-inw heard that he could brew medicine for old su, he was ecstatic. He thought that the opportunity to make him rich wasing, but who would have thought ... What weed him was not a reward, but a beheading hell! ¡°From the beginning to the end, my people didn¡¯t touch this medicine at all.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand nted, and the empty bowl fell to the ground. Along with a crisp sound ... The dust settled. The second Princess Consort felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She could not believe what she had just heard! The first wangfei, who had been worried before, finally heaved a sigh of relief and truly rxed. However, the great consort seemed to have thought of something very quickly, and her eyes swept over Su dan. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± The second Princess Consort said through gritted teeth. However, no matter how one listened to her voice, it sounded like she was struggling on her deathbed! ¡°Didn¡¯t su send people to watch the entire process?¡± Lin Hanxing unhurriedly followed up with another attack, and it was really a white de entering red deing out, without missing at all! No one dared to speak. On the other hand, sacred hands pouted. This bunch of people wanted to plot against Lin xiaojiu, but how could that woman be moved by their little tricks? Tsk tsk. Of all the people the second Princess Consort could have offended, why did she have to offend that woman? At this moment, the second Princess Consort¡¯s mind waspletely nk. Her usual sharp-tongued self couldn¡¯t even say half a word, as if someone had dug out her vocal cords! She was weighing the pros and cons! He had to weigh the situation and see if there was any possibility of turning the tables! But in the end, her mind was in a mess. ¡°Take him away.¡± Su bu finally opened his mouth, his voice iparably majestic. There was no possibility of turning back. When the second Princess Consort¡¯s brother-inw heard these three words, he obviously broke down. When the guards came forward to pull him away, he began to struggle madly. Because his mouth was gagged, only his wailing, which had changed his voice, could be heard. The moment he opened the door, a gust of wind gushed in. It was only now that the second Princess Consort realized that her back had turned cold. She raised her head slowly and looked at Lin Hanxing, who was standing not far away. The people around them were still looking at the second Princess Consort¡¯s brother-inw who was being dragged away and did not notice the undercurrent between the two women. However, Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile had disappeared. He returned to his usual cold expression. Then, without a word, he extended two fingers in the direction of the second Princess Consort. The second one. If hadier was the first, then this man was the second! The second Princess Consort was terrified! She took a step back. If it wasn¡¯t for second Prince farrick supporting her, she would have copsed on the ground! This Lin xiaojiu ... It was too terrifying! ........................ The farce ended just like that. Soon, the room was cleared again, as if everything that had just happened was just a dream. Lin Hanxing walked past Su dan and sat back down in his chairzily. On the bed, old su had opened his eyes again. His eyes were like torches, and there was no trace of fatigue. ¡°He easily killed a person, and he doesn¡¯t even have the slightest change in expression.¡± Old su did not speak. Then, he turned his gaze back to the expressionless Thunder valiant beast. ¡°Mister Lei actually Pampers her like this?¡± His tone could not hide his disapproval. ¡°Old su, you should be more worried about yourself.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was calm, but his eyes were cold. Obviously, she was unhappy that her man was being criticized by someone who had nothing to do with her. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you just used us.¡± Old su did not mind her attitude. ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡± Lin Hanxing replied indifferently. ¡°We¡¯re just using each other.¡± Only time would tell how reliable temporary allies were. Rou city¡¯s old su bu and Xue LAN su bu looked at each other. They could see the helplessness in each other¡¯s eyes. This girl was really ruthless. ¡°When can you leave for Rou city?¡± Old SU¡¯s expression turned serious. Even though his face was still pale, nothing was more important than his grandson¡¯s life. He would never let the tragedy of Xue LAN repeat in Rou city! The poison in his body had only been temporarily suppressed by sacred hands ¡®medicine, and it had not beenpletely cured. This was also Lin Hanxing¡¯s backup n. ¡°Temporarily not.¡± Lin Hanxing replied directly. ¡°You ...¡± Old SU¡¯s confidant was furious and thought that Lin Hanxing was going back on his words! ¡°The time is not right!¡± Lin Hanxing ignored old SU¡¯s confidant, but his eyes looked past him and did not meet old SU¡¯s. Under such a gaze, old SU¡¯s anger finally subsided. Yes, it was still too early! Even if he could save his grandson¡¯s life, there was no guarantee that there would not be a next time! It was impossible to guard against! ¡°Is there no other way?¡± With the current situation in Rou city, the second Princess Consort was practically dominating the entire city. Even he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. ¡°How can everything go ording to one¡¯s wishes?¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled and replied indifferently. When she did things, even if she was 100% confident, she would be prepared for failure. ¡°Yeah, how can everything go ording to one¡¯s wishes!¡± Old su did not say. ¡°Oh, there¡¯s one more thing I want to ask of you, su.¡± Lin Hanxing seemed to have thought of something, and he turned to look at su bu. ¡°What?¡± Su did not look at her. ¡°Don¡¯t kill that person for now.¡± That person was, of course, the second Princess Consort¡¯s brother-inw. ¡°Why?¡± Su didn¡¯t understand. Didn¡¯t he say he wanted that person¡¯s life? ¡°Release the news that he wants to personally exin some things to you in exchange for a chance to live.¡± Lin Hanxing said unhurriedly. ¡°When that timees, someone will naturally make a move.¡± Su didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. Su knew better than anyone else who this person in ¡®someone will do it¡¯ was. In the past, that man had done many things for the second Princess Consort in private. If it was really exposed, not only the second Princess Consort ... But the entire senanda family might be in danger! Therefore, for the sake of safety, the second Princess Consort would definitely make a move! Using the enemy¡¯s hand to get rid of the enemy ... She was really ruthless! Yingluo, do you know what you¡¯re saying? Yingluo, if you¡¯re worried that they¡¯ll tell others, you don¡¯t have to. The scene just now appeared in his mind. Now, it seemed like Lin xiaojiu was right. There was no need to worry that old SU¡¯s people would spread the news that he did not have long to live, because ... She had never intended to help old su get rid of the poison from the beginning! Su buzai sighed in his heart. He was extremely d that such a person was on Eric¡¯s side. Otherwise ... .................. Lin Hanxing and the others walked out of the suite and came face to face with the second Princess Consort¡¯s men! ¡°Miss Lin, the second Princess Consort wants to talk to you in private.¡± The other party¡¯s voice was filled with fear. From the corner of his eyes, he sized up this woman who had gone crazy in the entire snon province in a short time. However, he did not dare to be too brazen. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Just when the other party thought that Lin Hanxing would reject her, she did not expect Lin Hanxing to agree so readily. Lin Hanxing gave Lei Qian a look, and thetter and Yuan kangsheng returned to the car. ¡°Miss Lin, this way please.¡± The second Princess Consort¡¯s people quickly gestured to the side and led the way. Soon, Lin Hanxing saw the second Princess Consort. ¡°Get down.¡± It was not difficult to hear the tension in the second Princess Consort¡¯s voice. When there were only the two of them left in the space, the second Princess Consort could no longer control her emotions. She took a few steps forward and stood in front of Lin Hanxing. Her eyes seemed to be on fire! ¡°What do you want? Lin xiaojiu, what do you want?¡± She wished she could swallow her alive right now! Lin Hanxingughed and looked at the slightly ferocious face in front of him, his eyes full of sarcasm. ¡°The second Princess Consort¡¯s memory isn¡¯t that good!¡± Before the second Princess Consort could reach out her hand, Lin Hanxing had already pped it away. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before?¡± With every word she said, Lin Hanxing took a step closer. The second Princess Consort was shocked by Lin Hanxing¡¯s sudden aura and retreated. ¡°I¡¯m going to make your house uneasy and never have a Day of Peace!¡± Lin Hanxing smiled innocently, but the second Princess Consort knew that she was the most difficult person to deal with in the world ... He did as he said! ¡°You clearly know that the one who really wants your life is that person!¡± ¡°Okay, then tell me who that person is.¡± Lin Hanxing nonchntly threw the question back at her! Chapter 1316 1316 That person is not someone you can afford to offend The second consort¡¯s breathing stagnated. For a moment, she really wanted to just tell Lin xiaojiu to go to Beijing and torture that person! But she couldn¡¯t! All these years, she had been too deeply involved with that person, and she couldn¡¯t get out of it! ¡°That person is not someone you can afford to offend!¡± The second Princess Consort said after a long time. Lin Hanxing shrugged his shoulders. There was no disappointment on his face. She had never expected the second Princess Consort to give her any useful information, so she was not disappointed. ¡°Then there¡¯s no need for us to continue this discussion!¡± Just as he finished speaking, the door that was originally tightly shut was kicked open from the outside. Zhan Nanheng¡¯s baby face was cold and aggressive, which was a rare sight. He barged in expressionlessly. ¡°Impudent!¡± The second Princess Consort was furious! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhan Nanheng grabbed Lin Hanxing¡¯s wrist and walked out, not even looking at the second Princess Consort. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± To his surprise, Lin Hanxing skillfully pulled his hand away from Zhan Nanheng¡¯s palm and said coldly, ¡± The coolness and smoothness of a high-quality Jade artifact suddenly disappeared ... Zhan Nanheng¡¯s heart felt empty! The door was violently kicked open, and a strong gust of wind was blowing outside, ruffling Lin Hanxing¡¯s gray chiffon dress. She just looked at the second Princess Consort. ¡°You¡¯re wrong about one thing.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice came through the air. ¡°As long as I want to, there¡¯s no one I can¡¯t afford to offend!¡± .................. Zhan Nanheng walked out with Lin Hanxing. From time to time, he would look at his childhood friend, who was immersed in the sunlight shining in from the floor-to-ceiling windows in the corridor. The sun seemed to have coated her with ayer of soft light. Her skin, which was already as white as milk, was even more wless. Her long eyshes were elongated by the light and shadow and cast on her face. Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was cold as he thought about something. in a few days, the snow orchid gathering will have a regr charity banquet. Are you interested in attending? ¡± Zhan Nanheng found a topic to break the silence. Lin Hanxing came back to his senses. ¡°Song Chenxi has already invited me.¡± Hearing song Chenxi¡¯s name, Zhan Nanheng couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows. ¡°To be honest, I really don¡¯t understand how the two of you became so familiar with each other!¡± Even when Zhan Nanheng was a celebrity, the name song Chenxi was well-known, especially in the rumors about her. He didn¡¯t think that song Chenxi was rted to his childhood sweetheart. Lin Hanxing stopped in his tracks when he heard this. He turned his head sideways and looked at Zhan Nanheng with an unfathomable gaze. Thetter took a step back subconsciously, having an ominous feeling that he was being watched by a Hunter. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± ¡°In the eyes of you men, are women who cry more lovable?¡± ¡°......¡± For some reason, Zhan Nanheng felt that this was a question of life and death. ¡°You¡¯re talking about song Zhiyun, right?¡± Zhan Nanheng asked tentatively. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t say anything, her high heels cking against the marble floor. ¡°I don¡¯t like this person anyway.¡± Zhan Nanheng reached out to stroke his chin and threw out these words after a while. Lin Hanxingughed. She originally thought that men would prefer women like song Zhiyun. ¡°And don¡¯t you think Gong Chen is a strange person?¡± Zhan Nanheng seemed to have thought of something and frowned. ¡°Strange?¡± I can¡¯t say for sure. I just feel that Gong Chen looks like a normal man when they¡¯re in a normal rtionship, but when he¡¯s with song Chenxi, it¡¯s like he¡¯s possessed by something! Lin Hanxing fell into deep thought when he heard this. As they spoke, the two of them had already reached the door. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Li family¡¯s house to find you tomorrow.¡± Before Lin Hanxing got into the car, Zhan Nanheng suddenly lowered his voice and said this. I suddenly thought of something about my mother. It¡¯s not convenient right now. We¡¯ll talk about it in detail at the Li family¡¯s house tomorrow ... .................. As soon as Lin Hanxing got into the car, he felt that his man¡¯s mood was a little off. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Lin Hanxing reached out and poked Lei Xiao¡¯s cold face. The feeling of touching it was naturally excellent, so much so that she, who hadpletely rxed, poked it again and again. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s tensed facial features finally rxed a little, but he still did not speak. ¡°Let me guess!¡± Lin Hanxing raised his head like a proud kitten. ¡°You¡¯re still angry at su bu¡¯s words, aren¡¯t you?¡± At the mention of this, the temperature in the car, which had just returned to normal, dropped sharply. Lei Xiao looked at her, his thin, knife-like lips subconsciously pursed into a straight line, piercingly cold. hey, the daughter of the third Yuan family was secretly throwing flirtatious looks at you. I didn¡¯t even show my displeasure on my face! In other words, you can¡¯t pull a long face anymore! Hearing this, Lei Xiao¡¯s tightly pursed lips seemed to have a rising trend. At that time, his wife did not show her unhappiness on her face. She was just short of rushing up to kill that person. At the thought of this, Thunder valiant beast¡¯s expression finally turned better. He nced at her and then looked out of the window. ¡°I know of a ce that has a nice night view.¡± His low and rich voice was mixed with a little hoarseness. Lin Hanxing just looked at him, his ivory white skin looked even more delicate under the light. His eyes curved into crescents as he smiled, even the mole at the corner of his eye was affected. Feeling her gaze, the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s ears were gradually dyed with other colors. It was so obvious that Lin Hanxing could not even pretend that he did not see it! Taking advantage of the red light, Lin Hanxing suddenly reached out his thumbs and index fingers and pinched his husband¡¯s face, forcing him to turn his head and look at her. ¡°But I didn¡¯t bring any change of clothes.¡± Seeing that he was the only person in those deep, dark eyes, Lin Hanxing could not help but want to tease Lei Xiao. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s eyes were burning with mes at the speed of light. It gave her the illusion that she was the fire of a Prairie! Lin Hanxing tried his best not tough out loud. He was serious. ¡°Then I¡¯ll apany you, okay?¡± Thunder valiant leaned his upper body forward slightly, his thin lips brushing past her small ears hidden under her slightly curly long hair. It was soft and itchy. Lin Hanxing could not help but want to Dodge. ¡°Just apanying?¡± There was a smile in her eyes, which were bright. Damn it, he couldn¡¯t bear to look away! The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s temples were throbbing, and even his eyes were getting darker. ¡°What?¡± As long as one wasn¡¯t deaf, one could hear the danger in that tense voice. Every word and sentence seemed to have dug a trap for his little fox to jump in by herself. Lin Hanxing reached out and grabbed Lei Xiao¡¯s tie, raising his head arrogantly. ¡°Next, I will ask you a question, but ... I only want to hear a one-word answer from you!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was sweet,pletely different from his usual cold tone. ¡°I want it! No! Want?¡± It was so direct that he didn¡¯t even turn around! The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s thin lips curved up slightly! ¡°I want it!¡± Chapter 1317 1317 The one wearing the Blue Diamond The night was as cold as water. The lights in the room were not on. With the help of the silver moonlight that poured into the floor-to-ceiling window, she could clearly see the messy clothes that spread from the door to the side of the bed. As the passion gradually dissipated, Lin Hanxing¡¯s body was weak as heid on Lei Xiao¡¯s arm. She had been trapped in bed by him since the afternoon. The waves of love were like a tide, surging in wave after wave. Every time she wanted to avoid him, the man would pull her back into his arms. That shameless look waspletely different from the past. There was a wild beast in his bones, domineering and dominating. Lin Hanxing closed his eyes and panted slightly. However, the heat from the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s palm was transmitted to his forehead. ¡°I don¡¯t want to ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was soft and sweet, and there was no trace of his usual coldness. He turned his head and buried his face in the man¡¯s neck, avoiding his touch. A muffledugh sounded above her head. ¡°Carry you to the shower?¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s voice was hoarse and sexy, and Lin Hanxing¡¯s body reflexively went numb. To be able to make people react just by his voice, this man was simply a demon ... ¡°Hug ...¡± Lin Hanxing opened his arms to him, feeling wronged. His legs felt as soft as tofu. In the darkness, there was a silentint in those watery eyes! ¡®Damn it!¡¯ The moment the Thunder valiant beast saw that pitiful little face, it felt the fire that had just subsided start to burn again. In the next second, Lei Xiao lifted Lin Hanxing in his arms and carried him to the bathroom ... An hourter. Lei Xiao looked at Lin Hanxing, who was sleeping soundly in his arms, the gentleness in his eyes melting his cold features. He reached out to take a bath towel and wrapped it around herpletely, carrying her back to the bed like a baby. He hugged her again. He couldn¡¯t bear to part with it. From time to time, he would either pinch her here or touch her there, especially when he smelled the faint fragrance of sea salt shower gel on Lin Hanxing. He buried his head in the crook of her neck and refused to leave. ¡°Ah Xiao ...¡± Lin Hanxing was only asleep, not dead. How could she not feel anything after being tormented by Lei Xiao? ¡°What?¡± Lei Xiao raised his head slightly, his hair after the bath naturally falling in front of his eyes, making his originally cold features look a bit more youthful. Even though Lin Hanxing did not open his eyes, he could feel the burning gaze from beside him. ¡°I¡¯m sleeping.¡± She reached out and ced her hand on her husband¡¯s head, rubbing it back and forth in a fit of pique. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Thunder owl spoke honestly, his eyes innocent. He was very excited, just like a primary school student on their first outing, and there were only the two of them here. you have to sleep even if you can¡¯t. Otherwise, I¡¯ll punish you to sleep in the study room from tomorrow onwards! Lin Hanxing used his trump card. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep tonight. Lei Xiao immediately closed his eyes, but did not forget to extend his long arms to hold Lin Hanxing even tighter, as if he was afraid that she would run away. ¡°Thunder valiant beast!¡± After a while, Lin Hanxing opened his eyes again in anger. But she saw that Lei Xiao had also opened his eyes. His eyes were still looking at her with that innocent look. ¡°Take your things back!¡± This beast! How was she going to sleep if he kept holding her head? ¡°I can¡¯t take it back.¡± His wife was fragrant and soft, and he just wanted to party every night. ¡°Just let me sleep for five minutes, okay?¡± Lin Hanxing put her hands together and made a pleading gesture. Her bright eyes were now filled with hope, making Lei Xiao want to immediately press her under his body, doing this and that! ¡°Alright,¡± he said. A dark glint shed across Lei min¡¯s eyes as he obediently retracted his hand. Lin Hanxing closed his eyes again, satisfied. She fell asleep in a short while. Hearing the breathing soundsing from his side, Lei Xiao¡¯s originally pursed thin lips lifted, counting the time in his heart. Five minutes ... Lin Hanxing only felt that something was pressing down on him. It was heavy and stuffy, and even the flesh on both sides of his cheeks was pinched by something. ¡°Cold star ...¡± A hoarse male voice sounded in her ears, making her heart tremble. He didn¡¯t listen, he didn¡¯t listen, he just chanted. Lin Hanxing pretended that he did not hear anything and chanted the clear heart and few desires curse with his eyes closed. ¡°Star ...¡± ??????,??! ¡°Honey ...¡± Just shut up! Looking at the frequency of her fluttering eyshes, Lei Xiao decided to wake his wife up with perseverance. The next second, he wanted to open his mouth, but Lin Hanxing had already covered it with his hand! ¡°Wu Fen, I¡¯m pounding it again ...¡± In in words, it meant ¡®five minutes is up¡¯! Lin Hanxing wanted to cry but had no tears. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to sleep tonight?¡± She sighed in her heart and finally opened her eyes inpromise and dejection. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll punish you.¡± She knew it! ¡°Tell me, how did I offend you?¡± Lin Hanxing blinked helplessly. She saw Lei Xiao holding her wrist and lifting her hand up, his five thin fingers spread out in the darkness. ¡°A wedding ring.¡± ¡°......¡± She was wearing it! As if he could see the breakdown in her eyes from the dark, Lei Chen paused and added. ¡°The one with the Blue Diamond!¡± ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing could not help but roll his eyes in the dark. The blue Winston diamond that he had used to propose to her was so big. If he wasn¡¯t afraid of people snatching it from him, she would be! ¡°Which one is different?¡± ¡°That one is big!¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Anyone with eyes can tell that you¡¯re married.¡± ¡°......¡± So, he was still upset about what Su dan had said? ¡°Hey, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re nning to post our marriage certificate on Weibo for the whole world to see?¡± ¡°......¡± After Lin Hanxing finished speaking, it was Lei Xiao¡¯s turn to remain silent. Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat in the silence. This fool wouldn¡¯t take it seriously, right? ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Luckily, Thunder valiant spoke up quickly. Just as Lin Hanxing heaved a sigh of relief, he heard Lei Xiao¡¯s voice again. ¡°The marriage certificate is in li garden. I didn¡¯t bring it with me. I¡¯m waiting to go back.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! You¡¯re not allowed!¡± Lin Hanxing felt like his head was about to explode. Lei Xiao¡¯s Weibo was now managed by him and Anthony. Ever since he posted the photo of the proposal ring, Lei Xiao had not logged in or posted anything new. But even so, his Weibo had not dropped from a Red V to a yellow V after such a long time, which was enough to show how much influence he had. Lin Hanxing waspletely woken up by his words. He turned over and sat on his body. The thin nket covered the part below the corbones, and her long hair was scattered behind her. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to post anything on Weibo!¡± His exquisite corbones were filled with marks he had left behind. Lei Xiao turned his eyes away, but the corners of his mouth unconsciously rose. ¡°Yes.¡± The man who was never ¡®well-behaved¡¯ in the past was now as well-behaved as he could be. He reached out to hold her thin waist as if he was afraid that Lin Hanxing would fall off his body. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to stop me from sleeping!¡± Lin Hanxing added angrily. She was so sleepy! ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Lei Xiao agreed. Lin Hanxing snorted, rolled over, and closed his eyes again. He felt that he could finally have a good sleep. Five minutester ... ¡°Honey ...¡± ¡°!!!!¡± Chapter 1318 1318 A cold joke The early morning sun shone through the floor-to-ceiling window into the room of the homestay, giving the person lying on the bed ayer of soft light. The thin nket slid over Lin Hanxing¡¯s waist, and his long, ck, curly hair was scattered messily. ¡°Oh ...¡± His long eyshes fluttered like a butterfly¡¯s wings. The moment Lin Hanxing opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was a man leaning against the floor-to-ceiling window. The neckless cor of his shirt faintly revealed his sexy corbones. Lei Xiao¡¯s entire body was bathed in light and shadow. The White curtains fluttered in the wind, and the outline of his handsome face could be vaguely seen. As if hearing the movement from the bed, Thunder owl turned his head to look. Seeing that she had woken up, the corners of his thin lips slowly curled up. Lin Hanxing felt like his heart was about to jump out of his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t Smile at Me like that ...¡± Lin Hanxing pulled the thin nket over half of his face and conveniently covered the redness on his cheeks. She had thought that her man was attractive enough at night without any clothes on, but she did not expect him to be so sexy in the day ... This was really ... Beast! Lei Xiao was obviously in a good mood as he walked towards Lin Hanxing. He pulled her out of the thin nket and leaned over to kiss her. Lin Hanxing did not even think, he turned his palm out and put his hand in front of his lips. ¡°I haven¡¯t ...¡± Before she could finish her words, Lei Xiao had already kissed her palm with a smile. ¡°Honey ...¡± Lin Hanxing felt the bed next to him sink in as he sat down, then a heavy head leaned over his shoulder and rubbed against it. The way he spoke was really out of line! It was a fatal foul! Lin Hanxing decided to pretend that he had not heard anything. However, Thunder valiant clearly saw through her thoughts at a nce, and rubbed his head against her neck again. She even put her hand under the thin nket and ced Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand on her head. He took the initiative to rub his head against her palm. don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll forgive you just like that!!! Lin Hanxing said in a bad mood. Don¡¯t think I¡¯ve forgotten what happenedst night! She even ruffled Lei Xiao¡¯s slightly stiff hair in a fit of pique. Thunder owl did not refute. He had indeed gone overboardst night. She had clearly said that she didn¡¯t want it. However, he still couldn¡¯t control himself and trapped her in his arms again and again. He left his mark on her fair skin. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. The Thunder valiant beast admitted his mistake obediently. ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words were stuck in his mouth. He looked at his man¡¯s dark and seductive eyes and gave way to the beauty in front of him. ¡°You ...¡± He said. ¡°That¡¯s a foul!¡± She couldn¡¯t help butugh. How could she still be angry when she met such a pair of eyes? Thunder valiant wore an innocent expression. Lin Hanxing reached out and pinched his cheek. you know that I will give in to you unconditionally even if you poke a hole in the sky here, but you stille here and pretend to be innocent. Tell me, who taught you this? ¡± Lei Xiao yed dumb, only hiding the phone in his pocket to the side. ¡°......¡± There was one thing that Lin Hanxing had never been sure of. Lei Xiao would probably never be able to lie in front of her again! ¡°Hey, outside the window ...¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing pointed behind him, waiting for Lei Xiao to turn around and snatch it ... But Thunder owl didn¡¯t even turn his head, he just looked at her. The look in his eyes was hard to describe. ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing stretched out her hand and pushed Lei Xiao onto the bed. She wrapped herself in a thin nket and sat on it, exposing her beautiful shoulders and neck. She was like a proud kitten, teasing her beloved little dried fish. She ignored him and took out her phone from his pocket. As soon as he opened his WeChat, he saw the chat between Lei Xiao and his father. Lei Xiao,¡±I seem to have made my wife angry, what should I do?¡± Papa Lei,¡±are you messing with my wife?¡± Thunder valiant beast was speechless. Thunder owl, ¡± Daddy Lei said,¡±goodbye then.¡± Thunder valiant beast was speechless. If mom finds out about the money you¡¯ve hidden in the attic ... Daddy Lei: ¡± my good son, ¡± ¡± I really want to live another 500 years ¡°.jpg Thunder valiant beast was speechless. Daddy Lei, do you know how to act pitiful? Daddy Lei: ¡± my daughter-inw is the most soft-hearted towards you. Lean your head on her shoulder and act cute!!! Thunder valiant beast was speechless. There¡¯s one more thing ... Papa Lei asked,¡±what?¡± Thunder valiant beast,¡±I was just bluffing.¡± Papa Lei was speechless. Seeing this, Lin Hanxing burst outughing. ¡°Show me your cuteness.¡± Lin Hanxing stretched out her slender fingers and pinched Lei Xiao¡¯s chin. The thin morning light enveloped the two of them. She bent over slightly, and her slightly curly long hair fell down. Her red lips and white teeth were extremely alluring. ¡°If you act cute, I¡¯ll forgive you for what you did to mest night!¡± Lei Xiao didn¡¯t say a word, he just looked at her with an innocent expression. ¡°Ah, right! Mom told you before, you used to tell cold jokes to coax Lei Xiaosan and Lei Xiaosi! How about ... You tell me one now?¡± ¡°......¡± He wasn¡¯t the best at talking, he was forced to do it ... At that time, his mother loved to let him take care of little three and little four, while he and his father ran around the world ... ¡°Tell me, tell me ...¡± ¡°......¡± What a headache. ¡°There¡¯s a person called little Ming in the weather Bureau.¡± Thunder valiant beast¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°One day, he angered an elephant in the zoo to death ...¡± ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing blinked and didn¡¯t say anything. Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, Thunder owl thought that she wanted him to continue. someone was on an IV drip in the hospital. As he was on the drip, he started tough. Someone asked him why he wasughing ... ¡°He said he was smiling ...¡± ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing finally reacted this time. She took a deep breath and quickly covered her husband¡¯s mouth with both hands, as if she was afraid that he would kill her if he said another word! This time, it was the Thunder valiant beast who blinked. No matter how you looked at it, she looked helpless and innocent. She asked him to say it ... Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, even the mole at the corner of her eye was affected. Her delicate palm-sized face was even more brilliant in the morning light. It¡¯s really nice. Thunder valiant beast thought. He only wanted to hide his wife. ¡°Mom¡¯s right.¡± Ah Xiao, you¡¯re really so cute! .................. When they returned to li garden, it was already an hourter. The carved gate was getting closer and closer, but even though it was still early in the morning, the outside of li garden, which had not had any visitors for a long time, was already very lively. The original empty space was filled with cars, but because of the widely circted sixteen-word proverb, no one dared to barge in! However, the people in the car obviously knew each other. Although they couldn¡¯t enter the door, it was very lively when they gathered together and talked! Lin Hanxing, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, nced around and raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Hehe.¡± She chuckled softly. It seemed that Yan beiming and Liang yuran had gained a lot yesterday! Chapter 1319 1319 I have a good temper Yesterday, they had split into two groups. Lin Hanxing and the others went to the royal family to deal with old SU¡¯s problem, while Yan beixiao and Liang yuran went to deal with the ount books. After all, he was a brother who had followed Lei Xiao to conquer the world, so one could imagine how powerful he was! As a matter of fact, everyone was gathered at the entrance of li garden the next morning! ¡°It¡¯s enough for a few rounds of Mahjong.¡± Lin Hanxing rested his elbow on the car window and said to his manzily. As he thought about this, his hands started to itch. She missed the days when she was at the Lei family and had nothing to do with her mother ... After all, ever since the news that mother Lei had a daughter-inw who was so good at ying mahjong that she could make people go bankrupt spread in Jiang city, no one dared to invite her to a Mahjong game. The security guard saw the car that Lei Xiao was driving from a distance, and he did not dare to ck off in the slightest as he opened the carved gate with the central control. The Li family came out from inside to wee him. This posture was obviously extraordinary. The voices of the people who had gathered at the entrance of li garden suddenly stopped. All eyes were on the ck luxury car. Just as he was hesitating whether he should stop the car, unexpectedly ... The car was the first to stop! The door of the passenger seat was opened. The moment her high-heeled shoes touched the ground, they made a clicking sound. Then, the group of people finally saw the other party¡¯s true appearance! He sucked in a breath of cold air! Although these people belonged to the senanda family, their ranks were not that high. Therefore, they were not qualified to attend hadier¡¯s funeral, let alone attend any activities in the royal family. It was indeed their first time seeing her. This little girl in front of him ... Was she really the legendary Lin xiaojiu? Although they were mentally prepared, such a young man was still beyond everyone¡¯s imagination! However, were there any few things that were beyond his imagination today? The dpidated li garden in his memory was now even more magnificent than the royal family. The Li family members who were so hungry that they were skin and bones, and the Li family members who had to go to the dock to find rough work to survive ... But now, their faces were all flushed red and they were exalting themselves! ¡°Lin ...¡± Someone tried to talk to him, but the other party raised his hand to stop him. Lin Hanxing walked past them and headed towards a corner. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Lin Hanxing reached out and took off the hat on the man¡¯s head, revealing his silver-white hair. Sacred hands raised his head, revealing his handsome face. ¡°Listen to the corner!¡± His face was full of regret and grievance for being interrupted. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± He was really shameless and direct! ¡°Get up, it¡¯s time to go home.¡± Lin Hanxing used the tip of his shoe to kick sacred hands ¡®ankle. He was really bored on such a hot day. When sacred hands heard the words ¡®go home¡¯, he was first stunned, then his face broke into a big smile. He patted his butt and stood up leisurely. ¡°This, this ... And these few ...¡± As if he had thought of something, sacred hands pointed at arge group of people. they were talking bad about you just now! ¡°Oh?¡± Hearing this, Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes swept across the crowd. Those who were caught by his gaze lowered their heads guiltily, not daring to look him in the eye! Who would¡¯ve thought that there was a traitor hiding among them while they were ¡®talking¡¯? ¡°What did he say?¡± She asked this question out of pure curiosity. She was curious about the difference between a man and a woman when they spoke ill of someone behind their back. However, the only response she got was ... There wasplete silence. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid ...¡± Lin Hanxing suddenlyughed, and with that beautiful face, he could be said to be harmless. However, for some reason, sacred hands started to feel a chill on his back. ¡°I¡¯m a good-tempered person.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± The first night hended in snon province, he almost pierced a hole in the sky. Not long after, he went to a funeral to show off ... Her temper was good? Go to hell! Lin Hanxing felt bored as he looked at the people in front of him who were keeping quiet out of fear. These people were looking at him as if they had seen a ghost ... Was she that scary? ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Lin Hanxing nced at sacred hands, then ignored those people and walked towards the car. ¡°Eh? He¡¯s leaving just like that?¡± Although sacred hands had not joined the Team for a long time, he more or less understood Lin Hanxing¡¯s temper. It was not her style to just leave like this! ¡°Why don¡¯t I ask the kitchen to cook a few dishes for you and have a drink with them?¡± Lin Hanxing did not even look back and just waved his hand casually. Sacred hands chuckled and quickly followed him into the car. ¡°What they said just now was really unpleasant to hear!¡± Upon seeing Lei Xiao, sacred hands hurriedly Tattletale to him, wishing for the world to be in chaos. ¡°Give me your hand,¡± Lin Hanxing turned around and nced at sacred hands with a faint smile. Sacred hands subconsciously hid his hand behind his back. When did she find out? ¡°Stretch it out.¡± Lin Hanxing repeated. Sacred hands pouted and pulled out his ten fingers from behind his back. There were still light purple marks left under her nails. Sacred hands chuckled and casually took a wet tissue from the car to wipe his fingers. Who asked those people to have such cheap mouths? He couldn¡¯t help but drug her! Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, rolled down the window on the passenger¡¯s side and looked at the group of people who had not dispersed at the door. He put his elbow on the window frame and spoke in a casual andzy tone. ¡°Although I have a good temper, I hate it the most when people try to y dirty tricks in front of me.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± To be honest, Lin Hanxing really felt that his temper had improved a lot since he met ah Xiao for half a year. ¡°Tell that person who asked you to make fake ounts to fool me ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s slender fingers drooped outside the car and gently knocked on the door as she spoke. what¡¯s mine can only be mine. If someone covets it, I don¡¯t mind cutting the weeds and eliminating the roots! .................. Zhan Nanheng arrived half an hourter. As soon as he entered, his expression couldn¡¯t be any weirder. He wanted to say something but stopped. ¡°What¡¯s with that expression?¡± Lin Hanxing just happened toe down from upstairs. As for Bai Xi, Jiang Xibao, and the others, they were ying aerone chess that they had found from somewhere. At first nce, it was very lively. ¡°What¡¯s the situation at the entrance?¡± If he had not seen it with his own eyes, Zhan Nanheng would not have believed his own eyes. These men were crying like a funeral,ughing and crying at the same time. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that they had lost their minds. Moreover, they were at the entrance of li garden and couldn¡¯t be driven away. Lin Hanxingughed. What was going on? The Holy hand¡¯s medicine must have taken effect. ¡°It¡¯s just some unimportant matters. What are you holding in your hand?¡± Lin Hanxing nced at Zhan Nanheng¡¯s hand. Oh, the invitations to the charity banquet in a few days. I was afraid you didn¡¯t have enough, so I brought some over. When Bai Xi heard this, he immediately perked up. The one that Yuan Kang mentioned before? Chapter 1320 1320 The invitation to the charity banquet ¡°What a coincidence, song Chenxi also asked someone to send the invitation over this morning.¡± Uncle li sent her to the study upstairs and Lin Hanxing only saw her when he returned. ¡°So we can all go on that day?¡± Bai Xi was lying on Jiang Xibao¡¯s shoulder with a surprised expression on her face. ¡°Not only you guys, uncle hai, mute, uncle li, and Li Yuanjun are all going!¡± Lin Hanxing nced at the gold-stamped invitation that Zhan Nanheng had sent and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°I can go too?¡± Li Yuanjun, who didn¡¯t know where the cat was before, stuck his head out, his eyes full of surprise. Even li binshou forgot what he was doing and raised his head in silence. It had been many years since li binshou hadst participated in thepetition. At that time, li Yanyu was still around, and the Li family was still a famous family in Xun city. It was as if all the glory and wealth had just happened yesterday, but in the blink of an eye, it had be a dream, an illusion. ¡°You¡¯re representing the Li family. Why can¡¯t you go?¡± Lin Hanxing said slowly. ¡°Not only do I have to go, I have to go with honor.¡± The Li family had been dormant for too long. It was time for them to show their faces. This was to prevent some people from being used to abusing their power and forgetting that there was a Li family in Xue Lan¡¯s family! ¡°It¡¯s getting lively.¡± Zhan Nanheng was speechless. From his childhood friend¡¯s attitude, it was obvious that there would be a good show to put on when the day came. He didn¡¯t n on attending the charity banquet, but now he was interested. ¡°Come with me.¡± Lin Hanxing knew that he had something to say about mother Zhan and it wasn¡¯t convenient for him to do it here. After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the study upstairs ... .................. In the study. Zhan Nanheng had just entered when he saw Lei Xiao in the middle of his work and stopped in his tracks. Thunder valiant beast nced at him but did not say anything. ¡°Speak.¡± Lin Hanxing sat down at the side, holding a cup of hot tea that the mute uncle had just served. The White mist around her made her small face look even more fair and delicate. I thought of someone. Could the thing Mrs. Lin sent be in that person¡¯s hands? ¡± Zhan Nanheng knew better than anyone how much these two people trusted each other, so he didn¡¯t try to hide anything. He only spoke with a serious expression. Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand stopped. ¡°Who is it?¡± She narrowed her eyes and met Zhan Nanheng¡¯s gaze. we call her aunt Qin. She has been in charge of my mother¡¯s food and living for the past two years. She has won my mother¡¯s trust, but ... At this point, Zhan Nanheng¡¯s ten-thousand-year-old baby face fell into darkness. ¡°Ever since mother Zhan passed away, aunt Qin has disappeared?¡± Without waiting for Zhan Nanheng to speak, he heard Lin Hanxing continue the conversation indifferently. ¡°How did you know?¡± Zhan Nanheng was slightly surprised. Lin Hanxing did not say anything. He just ran his fingers over the teacup in his hand, his eyes subtle. Auntie Qin ... ¡°If she¡¯s a smart person and knows that she¡¯s holding something that¡¯s going to kill her, she¡¯ll either hide it well and never show her face again, or ...¡± Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but everyone present knew what he meant. Or, they had been cut down at the roots back then! Zhan Nanheng¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s dead.¡± After a while, Zhan Nanheng spoke again after he had calmed down, his eyes fixed on Lin Hanxing. ¡°I have a feeling that Auntie Qin isn¡¯t dead.¡± Without any evidence and only based on his intuition, Zhan Nanheng didn¡¯t know if his childhood friend would believe him. Suddenly, there was a loud p ... Lei Xiao inadvertently dropped the folder next to his hand to the floor, making a muffled sound. The information was scattered all over the ground. Along with it, a photo fell silently to the side of Zhan Nanheng¡¯s feet. Zhan Nanheng bent down subconsciously. However, when he saw the person in the photo clearly, his movements obviously paused! ¡°This ...¡± Lin Hanxing nced at the ground. Wasn¡¯t that the person elder Yan was looking for? ¡°How did you get this picture?¡± Zhan Nanheng stood up abruptly, still holding the photo he had just picked up, his eyes burning with passion. ¡°......¡± There were many coincidences in this world, but it couldn¡¯t really be so coincidental that the person elder Yan was looking for was the ¡®aunt Qin¡¯ that Zhan Nanheng had mentioned? ¡°She¡¯s Auntie Qin?¡± Lin Hanxing said in a low voice. Zhan Nanheng was taken aback at first, but in the end, he nodded. This time, it was Lin Hanxing who did not speak. The Qin su that elder Yan was looking for was the aunt Qin that Zhan Nanheng had mentioned. She might also be thest person in the world to know what her mother had sent to mother Zhan! Lin Hanxing had no choice but to look for her. But ... Who was this Qin su? ¡°Perhaps this is the will of the heavens!¡± Heaven¡¯s will allowed her to get involved in this mess. ¡°An old friend entrusted me to find out where this so-called aunt Qin went.¡± Zhan Nanheng was taken aback again. It seemed that even he had not expected things to be so coincidental. ¡°So now, how should we find aunt Qin first?¡± Zhan Nanheng¡¯s feelings of urgency were beyond words. Lin Hanxing caressed the teacup in his hand, the corners of his eyes and the tip of his brows calm, in stark contrast to Zhan Nanheng¡¯s urgency. ¡°We¡¯ll wait,¡± After a long time, she finally spat out a word. Wait? Zhan Nanheng couldn¡¯t believe his ears. Even his childhood friend had said so, so they could only wait like this? How long should he wait? ¡°Have you asked the first wangfei about what happened that year?¡± As if he suddenly thought of something, Lin Hanxing changed the topic to the first princess Consort. Zhan Nanheng¡¯s expression froze, and the answer was obviously No. ¡°Go back first and ask the first princess if she knows anything about what happened to Auntie Qin. If there is any news, give me a call.¡± The entire country G was neither big nor small. Looking for a person was like looking for a needle in a haystack. The difficulty could be imagined. However, the most difficult thing now was actually the direction to find the person! If the direction could not be determined, everything would be in vain! ¡°I¡¯ll go back immediately! Wait for my call!¡± Zhan Nanheng stood up and left. The reason he had returned to the royal family back then was to find out the truth behind his mother¡¯s death. Now that he knew that there was a lead, how could he not be anxious? Lin Hanxing looked at Zhan Nanheng¡¯s back as he left, and his eyes suddenly turned cold. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Thunder valiant beast, who hadn¡¯t said a single word throughout the whole process, spoke in a low voice. ¡°The person from the capital.¡± Lin Hanxing turned to look at him and said faintly. I don¡¯t understand what kind of secret is worth her time and effort. She wouldn¡¯t even let mother Zhan off! He didn¡¯t even mind chasing her all the way to country G! ¡°Hanxing, I feel like we¡¯re getting closer and closer to the truth.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s rough fingers held the photo firmly in his hand, his deep eagle-like eyes sweeping over Qin su in the photo. Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow. Then, heughed coldly. Indeed. The truth was difficult to find because it was difficult to find a piece of the puzzle that was as small as a drop in the ocean in the vast sea of mysteries. But now, they were slowly taking the initiative. That person from the capital, elder Yan, the second Princess Consort ... It was as if there were invisible lines that were slowly forming and intersecting points. As long as they could find the intersection, the distance between them and the truth ... Would it still be far away? Chapter 1321 1321 Chapter 1321-be lenient wherever possible Two hourster, Zhan Nanheng called back. The news he brought was within Lin Hanxing¡¯s expectations. That aunt Qin from the royal family had already ¡®died¡¯ after mother Zhan passed away that year! After mother Zhan passed away that year, Zhan Nanheng fled the royal family. He didn¡¯t know that not long after he left, a sudden fire burned mother Zhan¡¯s things to the ground, and this aunt Qin ... He had also lost his life in the fire. When he was discoveredter, his face had already beenpletely charred and was in a carbonized state. At that time, the royal family was in an eventful period, and no one would investigate the cause of her death. Even the funeral matters were taken care of by the eldest Princess Consort, who pitied her. After a few simple words, the two hung up the phone. Lin Hanxing sat on the sofa and felt Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze on his face. He raised his head and shook his head silently. Thunder owl had obviously anticipated this as well, and his expression remained calm. ¡°Uncle hai.¡± Lin Hanxing turned the ring on his finger and looked at uncle hai. ¡°Have you heard about Zhan Nanheng¡¯s mother?¡± When the people who were ying aerone chess heard this, they raised their heads curiously and looked in uncle Hai¡¯s direction. Upon hearing this, uncle Hai¡¯s expression was a little subtle. ¡°I know a little.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± Lin Hanxing raised his chin slightly and waited patiently with one hand on his cheek. Eric¡¯s mother almost became the current first princess Consort. Uncle hai coughed twice and finally spoke. ¡°Ah? Then why did you ...¡± Bai Xi leaned on Jiang Xibao¡¯s shoulder with her eyes wide open. Even Jiang Xibao looked curious. ¡± Her background was too low, and she was strongly opposed by the royal family from the very beginning. On the day of the wedding, no one expected that the bride would be switched, and the original bride would disappear and be reced by the current one. ¡± Jiang Xibao scratched his head with a confused expression. ¡± What¡¯s done can¡¯t be undone. There¡¯s nothing su bu can do even if he¡¯s unwilling. It¡¯s just that Eric¡¯s mother went missing for a few years. Many yearster, it was said that she was found in Jiang city and even gave birth to a son! ¡± Lin Hanxing leaned against Lei Xiao¡¯s side and finally understood why Su dan had been able to arrange everything so coldly. Perhaps even the first Prince¡¯s matter was within her calctions. ¡°Then how did mother Zhan die?¡± When they were in Jiang city, Zhan Nanheng had only told her about mother Zhan¡¯s death and had not told her the details. ¡°The public¡¯s announcement is ...¡± Uncle hai paused and slowly said two words. ¡°Commit suicide.¡± ¡°Suicide?¡± Yan beiming¡¯s expression was like he was trying to fool a ghost, clearly not believing her. ¡°I heard that hemitted suicide by swallowing gold.¡± After hearing the words ¡®suicide by swallowing gold¡¯, everyone fell into silence. This kind of death was as painful as it could be. Pure gold was not poisonous to the human body, but when gold with a high density was swallowed, it would continue to fall and press down on the intestines. It would not be fatal if it could not be discharged for a while, and in the end, it would be tortured to death in unbearable pain. Lin Hanxing listened quietly and did not say a word. His fingers turned the Dragon-Phoenix ring. ¡°How determined are you to die?¡± Jiang Xibao said weakly. However, as soon as he finished speaking, Bai Xi knocked on her head with her finger. ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± Bai Xi said, both angry and amused. it¡¯s not easy to have a legitimate identity. Even if it¡¯s for your own son, you won¡¯t easily die! As soon as he finished speaking, he felt as if he was being stared at by something, and a chill ran down his back. However, when Bai Xi turned around, he didn¡¯t find anything unusual. He just thought that he had run into a ghost. ¡°Master.¡± As they were talking, li Yuanjun walked in from outside, his face still gloomy. ¡°What?¡± Lin Hanxing nced at the young man. ¡°The people from the PU CI Chamber of Commerce are here. They¡¯re outside.¡± Mother Zhan¡¯s topic ended here for now. ¡°Why does this name sound so familiar?¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled, his voice carrying a hint of mockery. PU CI Chamber of Commerce, which was under the Hong gang ... After waiting for so long, were those people finally unable to sit still? ¡°Ask them toe in.¡± Since they were going to meet sooner orter, it saved her a lot of trouble. Li Yuanjun grunted and turned to inform the gate, but his face still looked indignant. ¡°Put away the resistance on your face,¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze swept over li Yuanjun¡¯s figure as he spoke coldly. Li Yuanjun was stunned. ¡°Whether you¡¯re a wee guest or an unwee guest, you¡¯d better learn to hide your emotions first.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was clearly heard by li Yuanjun. If one¡¯s emotions were easily seen through by others, then the initiative would have already been delivered to the other party¡¯s hands. Li Yuanjun bit his lower lip and obediently put away all the emotions on his face. ¡°Very good, go.¡± Lin Hanxing was finally satisfied and motioned for him to let the man in. Soon, the people from the PU CI Chamber of Commerce entered Lin Hanxing¡¯s sight. It was the president and the management of the PU CI Chamber of Commerce. At this moment, their hearts were still in a state of fear. It was because they had seen with their own eyes the group of men from the senanda family who were crying andughing at the entrance of the Li family¡¯s house. Some of them were very familiar to them! He went up to ask what had happened, but no one answered. It was as if he had gone crazy! He heard that they had been crying for almost two hours, and their faces were red and they were about to run out of oxygen. That state was as strange as it could get. The president of the PU CI Chamber of Commerce looked around at the group of young people in front of him and finally fixed his eyes on the two young men sitting in the middle. A man and a woman. They looked like a handsome man and a beautiful woman who had walked out of aic. Even looking at them from afar, it made one¡¯s heart palpitate! However, his intuition told him that they were not as harmless as they looked. As long as one wasn¡¯t blind, one could see the kind of strength that was exuded from his bones and belonged to a superior. ¡°Miss Lin.¡± The President of the Chamber of Commerce said in a deep voice, and a proper smile appeared on his face. However, the dissatisfaction in her heart was umting. The group of young men and women who had upied the entire sofa had no intention of getting up. They were ying aerone chess by themselves and did not even look at them. They chose to ignore them! What a bunch of ignorant kids! He didn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth! ¡°Wee, President. Is there anything I can help you with?¡± As he spoke, Lin Hanxing leaned half of his body weight against the sofa and looked at the other person coldly. Although her figure waszy, the president of the PU CI Chamber of Commerce could clearly feel the pressure from her side. Furthermore ... Although he said this, this surnamed Lin still had no intention of giving up his seat for them to sit down. Was this a show of might? ¡°Miss Lin, there¡¯s an old Chinese saying that I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯ve heard of?¡± The President of the Chamber of Commerce¡¯s voice wasced with needles. As soon as he finished speaking, Yan beiming and the others who were ying aerone chess immediately became unhappy. They stopped what they were doing and looked at him coldly. ¡°Oh? What did he say?¡± ¡°When it¡¯s possible to forgive someone, one should forgive them!¡± Chapter 1322 1322 Do you want face or money When he heard this, Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered, and he could not help butugh. She was already pretty, and her smile was as pleasing as the spring water, making it difficult for people to look away. The president of the PU CI Chamber of Commerce was stunned at first, and then his heart suddenly jolted. He didn¡¯t know if it was his own illusion ... Why did he feel that the person sitting opposite him was li Yanyu? ¡°Guild leader, are you feeling indignant for the people at the entrance?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile disappeared and he looked at the other party without a trace. ¡°Miss Lin, you¡¯ve misunderstood.¡± The president of PU CI smiled. in our business, harmony is the most important. Miss Lin is young and promising, so you should have a deep understanding of this. Instead of bing enemies with all sides, it¡¯s better to take a step back. After all, there¡¯s still a long way to go! He looked like a kind elder when he was teaching her earnestly. but those people outside are bullying me because I¡¯m young and trying to deceive me by making false ounts. How should I settle this ount with them? ¡± Lin Hanxing asked humbly. ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡± ¡°This really shouldn¡¯t have happened, but ...¡± The president of the PU CI Chamber of Commerce pretended not to know anything and looked surprised. He had the air of an old fox. I, Lin Hanxing, am a neer. If I don¡¯t set this rule, any Tom, Dick, or Harry can climb over my head and disgust me. President, you¡¯ve been in an important position for so many years, you¡¯ve eaten more salt than I¡¯ve walked on the road. Don¡¯t you think that makes sense? ¡± The other party liked to hide needles in cotton, so Lin Hanxing might as well point at the Mulberry and scold the locust. The president of the PU CI Chamber of Commerce was interrupted by her before he could finish his words. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t say the words of ¡®but¡¯ after that. He was stuck there and felt ufortable. ¡°The rules have to be set, but there¡¯s no need to be so radical!¡± The person next to him gave him a way out. ¡°Radical?¡± Lin Hanxing turned to look at the person who spoke, and the smile on his face slowly disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. Until his face was expressionless. The atmosphere also seemed to have be strange and unpredictable. It was as if an invisible pressure was pouring in from all directions! Li bingshou appeared silently and served the tea. Lin Hanxing held the cup in her hand, her eyebrows as beautiful as a painting. She casually flipped the lid of the tea cup, making a crisp sound. ¡°Tsk, tsk, little Hanxing, you call this radical? You really haven¡¯t seen the world!¡± Yan Beichen could not help but sneer. To be honest, ever since he had met little Hanxing, even Yan Beichen himself felt that her temper had improved a lot. Thinking back to the first time they met, that cold and delicate little face was now even smiling more. ¡°President came to li garden just to say this?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s hands stopped moving and he looked back at the people standing in front of him. It was just a few words, but it made the heart of the president of the PU CI Chamber of Commerce, who was used to being high and mighty, go up and down like a roller coaster. How many years had it been? when had he ever felt such a sense of oppression from a young man? His attitude was already very clear. If they continued with the topic just now, then don¡¯t me her for being impolite! ¡°Of course not.¡± However, the President of the Chamber of Commerce, who had experienced Lin Hanxing¡¯s power during their first meeting, decided to hold back for the time being. The PU CI Chamber of Commerce belonged to the Hong gang. Half of the Li family¡¯s properties were divided up by the senanda family, while the other half was naturally taken by the Hong gang. It was fine to spit out the things from the senanda family, but the Hong gang ... Because they had been tied to the gang¡¯s interests all these years, it was harder than ascending to heaven to divide them up in a short time. ¡°Then the rent ...¡± The President of the Chamber of Commerce asked tentatively. He wanted to first confirm if Lin xiaojiu was willing to continue the topic. ¡°So, did you bring money with you today, President?¡± Lin Hanxing suddenly interrupted. Not only her, but the eyes of the others also lit up at the same time. They even threw aside the aerone chess that they had been ying happily. ¡°Guild leader, you should have said so earlier!¡± Without waiting for the president to exin, Lin Hanxing had already turned to look at Bai Xi. why are you all so blind? can¡¯t you see that the people from the Chamber of Commerce are still standing? ¡± As soon as he said that, the few of them stood up with a smile on their faces as if they had Springs under their butts. Their eyes lit up as if they had seen their sugar daddy. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± When he heard that they had money on them, didn¡¯t his face change too quickly? Wasn¡¯t that a little too realistic? No... They didn¡¯t bring any money! ¡°Um ...¡± The president of the PU CI Chamber of Commerce felt as if he had been driven to a corner. When he came back to his senses, he was already sitting on the sofa. The Guild Master had never felt so much pressure before when he faced the eager eyes of the people opposite him. ¡°President, do you want cash or online bank transfer?¡± Lin Hanxing was just short of getting someone to ce the POS machine in front of the president. ¡°......¡± How the hell was he supposed to open his mouth? ¡°Ahem, miss Lin seems to be a little too impatient.¡± The president coughed twice and subconsciously made a gesture of ying with walnuts. He then realized that he had not brought his baby with him today. ¡°So?¡± Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯m here today to think of apromise that can satisfy both of us.¡± Thinking of the chief¡¯s instructions, the president asked again. ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Hanxing leaned back on the sofa with a subtle expression on his face. The president was about to continue speaking when he saw Lin Hanxing slowly raise his fair and slender hand, his palm facing him. ¡°If that¡¯s what you¡¯re here to say, then there¡¯s no need!¡± The president was stunned. ¡°Because from the very beginning, I didn¡¯t care whether the Hong gang would be satisfied or not.¡± With a hiss, the people of the Chamber of Commerce gasped. Didn¡¯t the conversionyer mean ... The Hong gang was nothing in her eyes! ¡°It¡¯s like you don¡¯t care about the senanda family at all.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± How were they supposed to respond to that? ¡°Xi Bao, can you help the president count how much they still owe us?¡± Lin Hanxing raised her hand slightly and Jiang Xibao had already started to do the ounting. She remembered every single sum clearly! Very quickly, she reported a number. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Did this woman fall into a money hole? ¡°Miss Lin, the Hong gang is really ...¡± ¡°What did you just say? It was impossible for such a big family like the Hong gang to not have this little money, right? That¡¯s not what old Chai said in front of me. I wonder if the people below will obey on the surface but disobey on the inside?¡± The president¡¯s face was ashen. If he still couldn¡¯t tell that Lin xiaojiu was trying to ignore them, then he would have lived in vain! ¡°Miss Lin, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to throw away your face for this little bit of money?¡± Lin Hanxingughed when he heard this. ¡°Yeah, pay up!¡± Face or money ... Of course I want money! ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± There was no way to continue living like this! Chapter 1323 1323 A change in expression in a second Ever since the president of the general Union Chamber of Commerce had taken this position, he had never seen such a group of shameless young people! In such a short time, the veins on his forehead had already throbbed a few times. ¡°We¡¯re not here to give you money!¡± Seeing that their guild leader¡¯s face had turned ashen, the person beside him couldn¡¯t help but interrupt. The Guild leader wanted to stop him, but it was toote. Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression turned cold. It was a perfect demonstration of what it meant to change one¡¯s face in a second! The President of the Chamber of Commerce felt his heart skip a beat, and his head was buzzing. ¡°If you¡¯re not here to give me money, then you¡¯re here to give me your life ...¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly as he leaned back on the sofa leisurely. There was a hint of ruthlessness in his eyes. His gaze fell on the face of the person who had just spoken, as if he was staring at his prey. ¡°......¡± Perhaps she was used to the hypocrisy of the business world, such a direct threat really made people unable to react for a long time. How did he ... Did he just turn against her and be heartless? The people from the PU CI Chamber of Commerce felt a chill down their backs. Ever since they entered li garden, every step they took could be said to be shocking. They never thought that they would be suppressed by a little girl from the beginning to the end! ¡°Mr. Ley ...¡± The President of the Chamber of Commerce could only ce his hopes on Lei Xiao. ¡°My wife has a good temper, so don¡¯t make her angry.¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s voice was low and powerful, and the unique sense of authority of a superior made it hard for people to breathe. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± God, don¡¯t make her angry! Yan beixiao looked at the group of people¡¯s shocked faces and could not help but cover his mouth with his hand to hide his gloating smile. Ever since ah Xiao met little Hanxing ... What were the principles ... It did not exist! The people of the Chamber of Commerce all looked at the president, feeling as anxious as they could be. In reality, before they came, old Chai had indeed transferred a sum of money to the Guild leader to use as a bargaining chip with Lin xiaojiu. However, the Guild leader had a personal grudge with li Yanyu when he was young, so he was not prepared to let this money go into the Li family¡¯s pockets. Lin Hanxing picked up her cup of tea again and took a sip. The movement was as beautiful as a painting. However, in the eyes of the Chamber of Commerce, he was no different from a demon. ¡°Let¡¯s not beat around the bush,¡± Lin Hanxing slowly fiddled with the teacup and started a new topic. ¡°I believe that elder Chai is not someone who doesn¡¯t know how to adapt to the situation. As for where the problem lies, I have no interest in knowing or pursuing it.¡± Her words were very impolite. It was in line with the image of ¡®Lin xiaojiu¡¯ that these people had in their minds. ¡°All these years, you¡¯ve been upying the Li family¡¯s shop, and the rent is even a little less ...¡± Lin Hanxing looked at them and sneered. ¡°I won¡¯t let you guys livefortably in the future.¡± Insolent! He was simply too insolent! The president of PU CI Chamber of Commerce had never been controlled by a junior like this. His face was red with anger, but he couldn¡¯t leave! Lin xiaojiu, aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll suffer a bacsh one day by making so many enemies? ¡± Upon hearing this, Lei Xiao¡¯s face immediately darkened. Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, looked indifferent. ¡°President, have you heard of a saying?¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Viins die because they talk too much!¡± .................. The people of the PU CI Chamber of Commerce fled in panic. What was left behind was a check with a huge value. Jiang Xibao walked over and handed the check to Lin Hanxing. Thetter flicked the check with his fingertip. Lin Hanxing¡¯s almost secr action was interpreted as cute. ¡°Little Hanxing, how did you know that he always carried this thing with him?¡± Yan beixiao stepped forward and nced at the amount ... Tsk, tsk, what a big contrast! it¡¯s very simple. When I warned the old man just now, the people around him couldn¡¯t help but look into his pocket and pouting as they did. As soon as Lin Hanxing finished speaking, the few of them tried hard to recall the scene just now, but to be honest, their minds were nk. ¡°Uncle li,¡± Lin Hanxing passed the check to uncle li. ¡°Put it in and also help me find the title deed for the PU Ji herbal tea.¡± Li bingshou was stunned for a moment, then he went upstairs to get the title deed. we¡¯ve been here for so many days, but I haven¡¯t taken you and Bai Xi out for a walk. How about we leave them behind today? ¡± Lin Hanxing suddenly blurted out. Bai Xi¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that! She had been cooped up in li garden for several days and could finally go out for a walk. ¡°Go, go, go! Girls ¡®night!¡± ¡°How about we call that miss song too?¡± Jiang Xibao tilted his head and suddenly remembered the scene when she came to li garden to eat hot pot that night. He couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Right! Let¡¯s call that miss song and go out to buy, buy, and eat tonight!¡± As they were talking, the other side was unhappy. ¡°Hey, why can¡¯t we go?¡± Yuan Kang was the first to start shouting, and soon Yan beiming joined in, the chattering was very lively. Lin Hanxing looked at them with a smile and felt someone tugging at the corner of his clothes. Just as she turned her head, she saw Lei Xiao¡¯s serious gaze falling into the distance, but his hand secretly went to grab her waist. However, his movements were hidden so well that the few people who were immersed in their bickering didn¡¯t notice. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, I¡¯m not bringing you!¡± Lin Hanxing moved closer to Lei Xiao¡¯s ear and whispered. Thunder owl didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at her. His dark eyes seemed to be bottomless, making one¡¯s heart soften. Lin Hanxing turned his head away and pretended not to see anything. When he felt his back rx and knew that Lei Xiao had retracted his hand, almost at the same time, a WeChat notification rang. Lin Hanxing nced at it. [ WeChat red packet ] [ WeChat red packet ] [ WeChat red packet ] ...... Rows and rows of red packet notifications started to flood in, dazzling his eyes. In the end, he sent an emoji. Hubby,¡±I¡¯m angry!¡± The kind that can¡¯t be coaxed! jpg Xing Xiaoxing: Hubby, [ are you going to be reasonable or do you want me ].jpg Xing Xiaoxing was speechless. Lin Hanxing nced at Lei Xiao from the corner of his eyes and saw him sitting on the sofa without moving, his hands fiddling with his phone. He didn¡¯t even look at her. Lin Hanxing took the opportunity to open the red packets sent by her man one by one and put them into his wallet. Husband: [ I feel so wronged. Quickly coax me! ] jpg Xing Xiaoxing was speechless. Yan beiming!!!! All of a sudden, Lin Hanxing raised his head and pointed at Yan beiming. ¡°Ah?¡± Yan beiming, who was in the middle of a heated argument, suddenly felt as if his brain had crashed. He tilted his head and looked at Lin Hanxing with an extremely stupid expression. It was ridiculous. ¡°The next time you send ah Xiao some weird emojis, I¡¯m going to feed you to ah Zuo and ah you!¡± The two Tibetan Mastiffs that were originally lying on the floor immediately raised their heads when they heard Lin Hanxing call their names. They panted heavily and tilted their heads to act cute. Yan beixiao was speechless. Who the hell did I offend? Chapter 1324 1324 Song group Even if Yan Beichen and Yuan Kang had tried to argue, they had not been able to fight for the right to apany them. Nestled on the sofa, Yan beixiao watched as the girls dressed up beautifully and left the house. Unwilling to be left out, Yan beixiao hugged a pillow tightly and rubbed himself against Lei Xiao and Liang yuran. we really don¡¯t want to go and take a look!!! ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Liang yuran nced at him, seeing through Yan beiming¡¯s intention to join in the fun. ¡°Just think about it! We¡¯ve just gone against the senanda family, and now the Hong gang is angry again. It¡¯ll be very dangerous for little Hanxing and the others to go out! We¡¯re men, we have to protect them!¡± With someone responding to him, Yan Beichen¡¯s spirits were lifted. ¡°You can forget about it!¡± Yuan Kang couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. Protecting them? with Lin xiaojiu¡¯s temper and methods, it was already a mercy that she didn¡¯t kill them! However, Yuan Kang didn¡¯t dare to say this out loud. After all, Lin xiaojiu was the Apple of young master Lei¡¯s eye! ¡°You dare to say little Hanxing isn¡¯t pretty?¡± Yan beiming ced the question of farewell in front of Yuan Kang in a ¡®friendly and friendly manner¡¯. ¡°......¡± Yuan Kang¡¯s face was expressionless. He really wanted to press him to death in the toilet immediately! ¡°Even if they leave now, do you know where they are?¡± After a long while, Yuan Kang swallowed the curse words that were about toe out of his mouth and reced them with another sentence. Yan beixiao made a hand gesture to Lei Xiao ... Lei Xiao, who had not spoken since earlier, was fiddling with the dial on his wrist, which was made of a special material. On it, a red dot for positioning was shining ... .................. Song group. Lin Hanxing had already called song Chenxi before he came, so the journey up the mountain was smooth. ¡°Actually, I think it¡¯s not easy for song Chenxi.¡± In the elevator, Bai Xi suddenly blurted out this sentence. ¡°It¡¯s as if the whole world is on her sister¡¯s side and criticizing her for her wrong.¡± Bai Xi couldn¡¯t help sighing when he recalled the prosperity of the song Corporation. She didn¡¯t know much about management, but for a woman to be able to run such a bigpany without any mistakes, she should be respected and not criticized with the worst ridicule and suspicion. This society was too unfair to women! The elevator door slowly opened with a ding. Song Chenxi¡¯s assistant was waiting there. His eyes lit up the moment he saw Lin Hanxing. They had met in the tea room in Jiang city before. At that time, she had thought that the young Lin Hanxing was a liar. ¡°Miss Lin, I¡¯m sorry to ask you to wait for a moment.¡± Although he said that, the assistant looked at Lin Hanxing with an inexplicable hope. ¡°Who¡¯s in there?¡± Lin Hanxing nced at the door of the president¡¯s office. ¡°Song Zhiyun is inside with Madam Xu.¡± From the way the assistant called song Zhiyun¡¯s name, she seemed to be disgusted with her. ¡°Madam Xu?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows and looked at the assistant. ¡°She¡¯s the aunt of the two Ms. Song, but ...¡± The assistant hesitated for a moment, but he gritted his teeth and continued to add. when miss song took over the song Corporation, she got rid of a group of old officials who upied their positions and did nothing, and one of them was ... The assistant pursed his lips. He could understand what she was saying without saying it. Back then, song Chenxi must have settled the ounts with her auntie¡¯s family. ¡°After that, she woulde to miss song¡¯s ce every few days to make a scene.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t song Chenxi call the security to chase her out?¡± Bai Xi couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by miss song¡¯s domineering way of doing things. In fact, she¡¯s really a person who cares about other people¡¯s feelings! Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been ...¡± The assistant seemed to realize that he had spoken too much and lowered his head unhappily. ¡°Ninth youngdy ...¡± The assistant raised his head and looked at Lin Hanxing eagerly. ¡°I¡¯m begging you, please save miss song!¡± Lin Hanxing did not say anything and looked at his assistant. ¡°What do you know?¡± Her voice was cold and distant, as if it came from the clouds. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything, but I¡¯ve seen it many times recently ... Miss song has had a lot of nosebleeds, and I can¡¯t stop it!¡± The assistant¡¯s face was filled with panic and sadness. Suddenly, there was a loud noise from the president¡¯s office. Lin Hanxing¡¯s gentle expression turned cold in an instant, and the assistant who witnessed it all shivered. At that moment, miss Lin¡¯s eyes ... It was too terrifying! ¡°Go to the pantry and get us some coffee.¡± Lin Hanxing gave Bai Xi and Jiang Xibao a look, and thetter tacitly received it. ¡°Oh, okay ...¡± Before the assistant could finish his sentence, Lin Hanxing was already walking towards the CEO¡¯s office of song Corporation with an expressionless face! The room was in chaos. song Chenxi, if you don¡¯t give me an exnation today, we¡¯re not done! Along with the sharp sound, the tightly shut door of the president¡¯s office was pushed open from the outside. Everyone in the room looked in the direction of the sound. A strong gust of wind came from the opposite direction. When she saw the person clearly, song Chenxi¡¯s originally tense face rxed a lot. ¡°Who are you? Can¡¯t you see that there are people inside? Get out!¡± Song Chenxi¡¯s aunt¡¯s voice was shrill, like an enraged cock fight. On the other hand, song Zhiyun¡¯s eyes shed with panic when he saw Lin Hanxing and he subconsciously took two steps back. Lin Hanxing walked unhurriedly towards the president¡¯s office. Her high heels cked against the floor, but when she saw her furious aunt, Lin Hanxing narrowed his eyes as if he was looking at his prey. ¡°Who are you asking to get out?¡± Lin Hanxing smiled faintly, then spoke softly. Hearing this voice, song Zhiyun subconsciously shuddered and the back of his head went numb. It was just like that day in the washroom in the inner Pavilion. ¡°I told you to get out! Give it to me right now ... Ah ...¡± Before the young aunt could finish her sentence, Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile hadpletely disappeared. He reached out his hand at lightning speed and grabbed her chin, almost forcing her to raise her face. In order to let her breathing be smoother, the other party had no choice but to tiptoe. ¡°Speak louder, I didn¡¯t hear you clearly!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s slender hands tightened and she used all her strength, leaving deep red marks on the man¡¯s face in just a few seconds. It was very clear! Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold gaze went over the other party¡¯s shoulder andnded on song Zhiyun¡¯s face. It was still that delicate little face, as if she would faint the next second. Especially when she met Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes, she began to tremble like a sieve. ¡°Alright! Song Chenxi, you¡¯re so vicious!¡± Little aunt roared out these words with a ferocious face! Chapter 1325 1325 Who was the one who didn¡¯t give the other a way out At this time, song Chenxi¡¯s face was as pale as a piece of paper. She stood behind the president¡¯s desk like a taut bow. Her fingers were sped tightly on the table, and even the documents under her fingers were wrinkled. She was obviously trying her best to suppress her anger. if you don¡¯t give us a way out, you won¡¯t have an easy time either!!! Auntie was in so much pain that her tears were flowing out, but her mouth was still full of energy! Lin Hanxing squinted her almond-shaped eyes. Those who were familiar with her knew that this was a sign of her extreme impatience. ¡°Enough!¡± Suddenly, the expression of song Chenxi, who had always been calm and collected since she took over the song Corporation, changed! It was followed by a loud bang. The document that was originally held tightly by song Chenxi¡¯s fingers was thrown in the direction of the little aunt! ¡°Ah ...¡± Song Zhiyun had never seen song Chenxi like this before. He immediately covered his ears in fear and squatted on the ground. The documents scattered in the air like snow. Lin Hanxing raised his head slightly, and the papers fell from his head, just like song Chenxi¡¯s heart that had been forced to a critical point. His eyes inadvertently swept to the door. At some point, a tall figure could be vaguely seen standing in the gap that was not closed tightly. Lin Hanxing was deep in thought. The next second, she released her grip on the young aunt¡¯s hand and her expression turned back to one ofziness. ¡°I¡¯m not giving you a way out?¡± Song Chenxi walked around the president¡¯s desk in a powerful manner and walked toward her young aunt. when I first took over song Corporation, my uncle and the four major shareholders put pressure on me, trying to force me into a corner. Who was the one who didn¡¯t give the other a way out? ¡± These words that had been hidden in his heart for many years poured out like a flood that had opened the floodgates. the pressure didn¡¯t work. My uncle found someone to kidnap me and wanted to take nude photos of me to threaten me. He doesn¡¯t care about family at all. Who¡¯s the one who¡¯s not giving the other a way out? ¡± Song Chenxi took a step forward with every sentence she said. Her high heels made a cold sound as they stepped on the ground, just like her heart that was like a bottomless abyss. I escaped with a narrow escape and returned home covered in wounds, only to find that my biological sister didn¡¯t seem to have noticed anything wrong with my disappearance. She was happily hosting a banquet with Gong Chen for all the guests from country G to celebrate their engagement! ¡°Exactly, who¡¯s the one who¡¯s not giving the other a way out?¡± Song Chenxi would never forget the time when she walked barefooted towards the man and woman under everyone¡¯s frightened and surprised eyes. No one knew the madness and despair in her heart at that time. She had lost her shoes on the way and was covered in wounds. With every step he took, he left a deep bloody mark on the ground. Other than her assistant ... No one cared! No one¡¯s heart ached! It was as if her body and heart were made of stone in the eyes of others! Gong Chen¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted when he heard this from outside the door. He remembered. He still remembered that day. The originally lively engagement banquet became silent as if the air had frozen. All the sounds seemed to be far away, leaving only song Chenxi¡¯s figure walking barefoot from afar. She was in a sorry state, but she was beautiful! Under everyone¡¯s suspicious and surprised eyes, she didn¡¯t forget to reach out for the ss of champagne from the waiter¡¯s tray. I wish the two of you to grow old together, be United with one heart forever, and have an unwavering determination in this life! Song Chenxi¡¯s entire body was filled with embarrassment, but Gong Chen still remembered her eyes. It was as ck as ink. It was as if it contained the heaviest emotions in the world. The little auntie¡¯s eyes flickered with uneasiness. Lin Hanxing listened expressionlessly, but there was a sh of coldness in his eyes. Bai Xi and Jiang Xibao were shocked, and they looked at song Chenxi in disbelief. ¡°Ha, you¡¯re all forcing me. You all want me to die!¡± Song Chenxi sneered. She looked past her young aunt andnded her gaze on the tall figure of a man standing at the door of the president¡¯s office. This move again! Did she really think that she didn¡¯t know? Song Chenxi and Gong Chen¡¯s eyes met in the air. No one spoke. you deserve that!!! The aunt was stubborn. In her opinion, her family did nothing wrong. On the contrary, song Chenxi, who forced her family into a ¡®dead end¡¯, should be the one to die! you want to exterminate us the moment you¡¯re in that position. Song Chenxi, let me tell you, it¡¯s not that simple! Little aunt cursed! Anyway, her man was still in prison. She was not afraid of wearing shoes. At most, she would die together with him! sister, I know that little uncle has let you down, but he¡¯s still our family ... When song Zhiyun saw Gong Chen¡¯s figure from the corner of his eyes, his eyes immediately filled with tears. ¡°How could you ...¡± As he spoke, song Zhiyun bit his lower lip, looking very pitiful. ¡°How could you cut off young aunt¡¯s living expenses? it¡¯s unreasonable!¡± The little aunt¡¯s originally fearful heart was instantly reignited by song Zhiyun¡¯s words. Her expression immediately became ferocious as if she had been injected with stimnts. Thinking of the purpose of her visit today, she suddenly regained her confidence! Song Chenxi didn¡¯t look at song Zhiyun. She looked at her young aunt¡¯s face again, her eyes cold and sharp. ¡°Why? don¡¯t you know that yourself, little aunt?¡± Song Chenxi retorted. She saw her little aunt¡¯s eyes darting back and forth guiltily, but when she thought of money, she immediately became fierce again! I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying!!! He was still stubborn. ¡°Ha.¡± Lin Hanxing suddenly chuckled, the thick sarcasm in his voice was hard to ignore. She walked slowly towards song Chenxi, then raised her hand and patted her shoulder. ¡°You don¡¯t understand?¡± As he spoke, Lin Hanxing walked over to song Chenxi¡¯sputer, which was in standby mode. He moved the mouse slightly and the screen lit up again. Her beautiful fingers were dancing on the keyboard. Soon, theputer system entered another interface, and with the sound of the printer printing, pieces of paper with inside information were printed out. ¡°I¡¯ll be the bad guy.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered, and a faint smile appeared on his already fair face, giving off a strong aura. that year, your husband and the four major shareholders set up a trap to force song Chenxi, who had just taken over the position of the president of song group, to sign a cooperation agreement with a shellpany. However, they did not expect that the other party would see through their n and find the loophole. Instead, they found evidence that these people had made a loss of nearly 173 million Yuan to song group! ¡°These people were also imprisoned because of this!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold and slow, as if he wanted everyone to hear him clearly. even so, song Chenxi did not make things difficult for you on ount of our past friendship. However, some people took it for granted and even had crooked ideas. Lin Hanxing smiled and handed the printed document to song Chenxi¡¯s aunt. However, with just a nce, the other party¡¯s face turned pale. Chapter 1326 1326 But you are It was filled with images of her attending sex parties when she was feeling empty and lonely! The little aunt couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. These parties all had a strict membership system and high confidentiality. Those who could attend all had status. Where did she get all these? They looked up at Lin Hanxing in panic, their eyes full of fear! ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry, I took the wrong one.¡± However, Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold smile made everyone¡¯s hearts turn cold! ¡°These are the evidence that you bribed the reporters to defame song Chenxi in recent years. Of course, this is only a small part of the evidence! I¡¯ve also discovered something very interesting ...¡± Lin Hanxing said as he shifted his gaze to song Zhiyun¡¯s face. ¡°These reporters seem to be very familiar with you, song Zhiyun!¡± Hearing this, song Zhiyun¡¯s fingers subconsciously twisted together. He didn¡¯t expect to be exposed in public. ¡°I think these people¡¯s reports are very interesting! On one hand, he magnified your sister¡¯s indifference and unfeeling, while on the other hand, he described your grievances and pitifulness as if they were real. Such pr Potes ... It¡¯s like writing a novel.¡± It wasn¡¯t hard to imagine who the public would prefer, a vicious and jealous elder sister or a tortured younger sister. ¡°Your writing style is ordinary, but your intentions are very sinister.¡± It wasn¡¯t that song Chenxi didn¡¯t know about the news, but she had never looked into it. Hearing Lin Hanxing¡¯s words, she turned her head and looked at song Zhiyun coldly. ¡°Miss Lin, is what you said true?¡± Faced with such an interrogation, song Zhiyun¡¯s lips trembled, and tears kept shing in his eyes. ¡°No... Sister ... It¡¯s not me ...¡± She didn¡¯t know why Gong Chen didn¡¯te in to protect her like before, so she was a little flustered! ¡°It¡¯s not me, I didn¡¯t know, it¡¯s none of my business ... Is there anything new to say?¡± Lin Hanxing did not care about such poor acting. He interrupted impatiently, and even the expression on his face showed no interest. Song Zhiyun was at a loss for words. She was rendered speechless by Lin Hanxing, as if nothing she said would be right. of course, the above is just a small matter. What really angered song Chenxi? Mr. Gong, are you interested to know? ¡± Before anyone could react, Lin Hanxing¡¯s words suddenly changed and he pointed the spearhead at Gong Chen! When Bai Xi and Jiang Xibao heard this, they turned around in surprise and saw Gong Chen¡¯s figure! He didn¡¯t know how long he had been listening! Lin Hanxing kept all the expressions on his face and walked towards the other party. He ced his hand on the door handle and opened the door to the president¡¯s office! Lin xiaojiu, this is song group! Gong Chen, who was dressed in a ck suit, spoke in a cold voice without any warmth. ¡°Hehe.¡± Even though it was a sneer, Lin Hanxing¡¯s acting was still soul-stirring. someone, together with an outsider, wanted to set your wife up and send her to a group of people¡¯s beds. Even so, Mr. Gong, you can still tolerate it? ¡± Lin Hanxing mocked. Upon hearing this, the little aunt¡¯s expression changed drastically, as if she didn¡¯t expect that the matter would be exposed! Gong Chen¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank! Without saying a word, Gong Chen¡¯s gaze fell on little aunt¡¯s face. The bone-piercing coldness made thetter involuntarily retreat. Even so, she couldn¡¯t avoid the chill that followed her like a shadow! ¡°Chen ...¡± Song Zhiyun subconsciously burrowed into his arms, as if seeking protection. Gong Chen still didn¡¯t say anything, but he hugged her. ¡°Song Chenxi is not that stupid.¡± After a long time, Gong Chen¡¯s voice, which sounded like ice, rang in the president¡¯s office. Even though there was no fluctuation in his voice, the maliciousness in his eyes gathered unknowingly, as if a storm was brewing! ¡°Gong, is that all you want to say?¡± Bai Xi couldn¡¯t believe his ears. Who was song Chenxi in his eyes? ¡°What else?¡± Gong Chen retorted coldly, his gaze falling on song Chenxi¡¯s face. Song Chenxi looked at him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the best at ying hard to get? You¡¯re ying everyone in circles, and you¡¯re the victim, but you¡¯re able to get the most benefits. Isn¡¯t that you?¡± After that night, how could she still be so calm after seeing him? Gong Chen¡¯s heart was burning with unspeakable anger! He had thought that she would brag about her mistake that night in front of Zhiyun. But she didn¡¯t! Such a result made Gong Chen even angrier. He was extremely angry! Something was wrong! Song Zhiyun¡¯s heart kept beating wildly. There was something wrong with ah ¡®Chen, but she couldn¡¯t tell what it was. Even his attitude towards her sister seemed to be different! ¡°So?¡± Song Chenxi¡¯s voice was clear and Lin Hanxing stopped Bai Xi and Jiang Xibao from speaking. so, in your eyes, Gong Chen, I deserve to suffer all this and be schemed against? ¡± The moment she asked this question, a negative emotion called disappointment wrapped tightly around song Chenxi¡¯s heart. She thought that she had long gotten used to it, but now ... Only then did she realize that this seemed to be a fool¡¯s dream. He wanted to forget it, but he couldn¡¯t stand any wind blowing on the grass. It couldn¡¯t be seen through, but it couldn¡¯t be forgotten! Gong Chen didn¡¯t speak. In the silence, song Chenxi could not help but chuckle. ¡°Gong Chen, my heart isn¡¯t made of iron ...¡± ¡°But you are!¡± After saying this, song Chenxi did not look at him again and walked out of the president¡¯s office ... .................. Lin Hanxing and the other two followed song Chenxi after she left. The president¡¯s office quickly became quiet. Song Zhiyun¡¯s slender figure trembled slightly. Gong Chen¡¯s mind wandered. Zhiyun was very sick, but when he held her, Gong Chen felt that Zhiyun¡¯s figure was heavier than that woman¡¯s. That woman ... He was so thin that he seemed to be left with only a handful of bones. As if he had thought of something, Gong Chen¡¯s body seemed to be shrouded in a bone-chilling coldness. His dark eyes fell on the song sisters ¡®little aunt. ¡°Chen ...¡± Song Zhiyun carefully tugged at the front of his shirt. Even she couldn¡¯t guess what Gong Chen was thinking. But the way he looked at his little aunt ... It was terrifying! All these years, Gong Chen rarely revealed his dark side in front of her unless he couldn¡¯t control himself. However, even those few times were enough to leave a deep impression on song Zhiyun. After all ... Every time, it would set off a bloody storm! ¡°I¡¯ll send you home.¡± This time, Gong Chen didn¡¯t wait for song Zhiyun to say anything. He hugged her and didn¡¯t look in his aunt¡¯s direction again. For some reason, he gave off a sense of danger that the other party was about to die. I wish the two of you to grow old together, be United with one heart forever, and have an unwavering determination in this life! Just as he was about to reach the door, Gong Chen seemed to hear a sound in his ear, which made him stop in his tracks. He slowly turned around. There seemed to be a hazy figure in the sunlight that poured in through the floor-to-ceiling window. He was embarrassed but stubborn! Chapter 1327 1327 Which miss song is it? Deep in the night, in the song Garden. In the study. The documents on the table were scattered messily. Gong Chen was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and smoking. In the reflection, the blue veins on his forehead were moving in anger. Yingluo, so in Gong Chen¡¯s eyes, I deserve to suffer all this and be schemed against? Xuanji, Gong Chen, my heart is not made of iron ... But you are! The severe headache came again without any warning, causing him to subconsciously press his temples! It was as if something was trying to break through his control! He only came back to his senses after a long time. His eyes darkly returned to the documents. What was recorded in them was exactly the same as what Lin xiaojiu had said in the president¡¯s office of song group today. Song Chenxi¡¯s aunt had indeed nned it out! Gong Chen picked up his phone and made a call. As soon as the call connected, he had already sent the information to the other party¡¯s email. after tonight, I don¡¯t want to see their family appear in country G again! A cold and murderous aura spread out from the study room. After that, he cut off themunication. Knock, knock, knock. Someone knocked on the door of the study room. ¡°Enter.¡± Gong Chen spoke in a low voice, giving off a strong sense of oppression. A servant came in with a freshly brewed coffee. After cing it down, she was about to leave when Gong Chen called her. ¡°This isn¡¯t the one I usually drink.¡± The coffee¡¯s taste was obviously not rich enough. This made Gong Chen, who was used to drinking that kind of coffee, very dissatisfied. When the servant heard this, she had a troubled expression on her face. I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Gong. We don¡¯t have that coffee bean anymore. Gong Chen frowned and did not say anything. it¡¯s very difficult to order that coffee bean. Miss song usually goes to the ce of origin to buy it every year when she goes abroad. I heard that she even got into a car ident and stayed in the local hospital for almost half a month ... The servant hesitated for a moment, but still said these words. Gong Chen was stunned. ¡°Which miss song are you talking about?¡± He had loved the coffee beans the first time he had drunk them. The only downside was that they were too difficult to purchase. Later, it was Zhiyun who helped him find a supplier. ¡°Of course it¡¯s your wife, song Chenxi, miss song!¡± The maid seemed to be confused by the question. However, everyone in Song Garden knew how tense the rtionship between the couple was. In their hearts, song Chenxi was definitely not as bad as the rumors made her out to be. Gong Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard song Chenxi¡¯s name! It was her? ¡°How do you know that she was in a car ident?¡± Gong Chen felt a bitter taste in his throat. There was an inexplicable dull pain that seeped into his lungs. ¡°Everyone knows!¡± No way? Did Mr. Gong not know about miss song¡¯s car ident? The servant scratched her head and felt sorry for song Chenxi. She remembered. At that time, Mr. Gong had apanied the second miss elsewhere to avoid the heat! ¡°Is the injury serious?¡± After a long while, Gong Chen seemed to have finally found his voice. The servant nodded without hesitation. Gong Chen¡¯s gaze fell on the cup of coffee that was still steaming. No one knew what he was thinking. ¡°You can leave first.¡± He said after a long time. The servant wanted to say something, but in the end, she turned around and left. ¡°Wait,¡± Gong Chen¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind. The servant turned around and looked at Gong Chen with a puzzled expression. ¡°......¡± Was she back? He had not seen song Chenxi since she left the song group in the morning. However, Gong Chen¡¯s head ached violently when he heard this question. With a thud, he ced one hand on the desk and his face darkened. if Mr. Gong has a headache again, miss Chenxi said that there is always medicine in the second drawer of the desk on your left. After saying this, the servant left. The study room returned to silence. With a muffled sound, Gong Chen opened the second drawer on the left as the servant had told him to. As expected, there was a box of painkillers lying quietly inside. Gong Chen was expressionless. The door was pushed open from the outside without any warning. Gong Chen raised his head with a face full of anger. He swallowed back the words ¡± get out ¡± that were at the tip of his tongue. Song Zhiyun was dressed in white pajamas. He hugged his pillow and looked at him innocently. Chen, it¡¯s Thunder. I¡¯m scared ... Along with the rumbling sound, heavy rain poured down outside. Without waiting for Gong Chen to speak, song Zhiyun had already run into his arms. ¡°Will you sleep with me?¡± Looking up, song Zhiyun¡¯s face was well-behaved, and his eyes were filled with anticipation. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ Why didn¡¯t Chen want to touch her? As the warm fragrance entered his arms, Gong Chen¡¯s headache miraculously disappeared in a second. ¡°Be good, don¡¯t make a fuss.¡± Gong Chen took out a piece of eight Treasures candy from his pocket and ced it in song Zhiyun¡¯s palm. The smile on song Zhiyun¡¯s face froze. Ever since Gong Chen had woken up, he would always stuff a piece of eight Treasures candy into her palm as long as she was unhappy. However, only God knew that she hated sweet things the most! On the other hand, his sister ... ¡°Sleep with me, okay?¡± Song Zhiyun hid his displeasure and shook Gong Chen¡¯s arm. Gong Chen didn¡¯t say anything and led her in the direction of the bedroom. Song Zhiyun was overjoyed and thought that Gong Chen had agreed. Just as she was thinking about how to make him stay, she heard his words ring in her ears. ¡°Wait, I still need to go out for a while.¡± His smile stopped abruptly! .................. In the bar. Song Chenxi sat next to Lin Hanxing with a nk expression. She was out of tune with the lively atmosphere around her. ¡°Let yourself rx a little.¡± Under the dim light, Lin Hanxing turned to look at song Chenxi and smiled. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯vee to such a ce,¡± Song Chenxi pursed her lips. Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow when he heard her. He grabbed her wrist and walked towards the washroom. ¡°Where is little Hanxing dragging song Chenxi to?¡± On the other side, Yan beixiao was trying to find out more about the Army. Liang yuran, who was sitting beside him, rolled his eyes at him. His cor loosened, revealing his sexy corbones, attracting the attention of the women around him. Lei Xiao casually threw his suit jacket aside, and expressionlessly fixed his gaze in the direction where his wife had disappeared. In the washroom. ¡°Change your clothes.¡± Lin Hanxing passed the paper bag in his hand to song Chenxi, smiling and raising his chin slightly. Song Chenxi looked into the bag and saw a long red dress. ¡°You have fair skin, you¡¯ll definitely look good in red.¡± She loved to be tense. She was clearly at the age of a flower, but she always pretended to be mature. ¡°Lin ...¡± ¡°Call me Hanxing, go in and change your clothes.¡± Lin Hanxing said as he pushed song Chenxi into the toilet cubicle. A few minutester, the door of the cubicle was opened from the inside. Song Chenxi, who had changed her female suit into a red dress, walked out hesitantly. The deep V-cut design made her look very feminine. ¡°Hanxing, I ...¡± Song Chenxi clutched her chest and lowered her head slightly, revealing her fair neck. Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression froze. There were still faint red marks that had not disappeared in her eyes. ¡°I told you, you¡¯d look great in red.¡± Lin Hanxing collected his expression in a second. He walked over and reached out to untie Chenxi¡¯s hair. Her waterfall-like long hair still had the curls from before. It made her face even more charming. Chapter 1328 1328 Be yourself for a day But he felt like something was missing. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Lin Hanxing had a lipstick in his hand. What song Chenxicked ... It was a healthy color! Song Chenxi stood in ce, letting Lin Hanxing pinch her chin and help her apply lipstick. He even lightly blushed the side of her cheeks a few times before pushing it away with his fingers to temporarily put on blush. ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± Lin Hanxing smiled. He stood behind song Chenxi and ced his hands on her shoulders. He made her face the mirror in the bathroom. Even though she knew that the person in the mirror was her, song Chenxi still felt a sense of unfamiliarity. Ever since she took over the song Corporation, she rarely wore clothes that were too bright in color in order to show off her capability and power. Even her hair was tied up in a bun all year long. But the one in the mirror ... ¡°Try to be yourself for a day.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice seemed to havee from afar, but it hit song Chenxi¡¯s heart in an instant ... .................. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t little Hanxinge out yet!¡± Yan beixiao rested his chin on his hand and paid close attention to the movement outside the women¡¯s washroom. Suddenly, he noticed a murderous aura appear out of thin air beside him. He subconsciously turned his head, and the first person he saw was Yuan Kang. Thetter secretly pointed to the side with his finger. This time, even Lei Xiao¡¯s attention was attracted, and the three of them looked at Liang yuran together. Liang yuran¡¯s eyes were full of frost, and he was shaking a ss of whiskey with one hand. Yan Beichen followed his gaze and looked over, and suddenly understood. There was actually someone who was so reckless as to take liberties with that chubby little girl with a ss of wine? He rubbed his chin. That chubby little girl was really quite likable! On the other hand, Lin Hanxing and song Chenxi walked out of the washroom and quickly attracted the attention of many single men in the bar. ¡°F * ck, that¡¯s song Chenxi?¡± Yan beixiao, who had just nced at her inadvertently, could not help but exim in a low voice. She had just gone to the washroom, why did she look so different? What kind of magic did little Hanxing do? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Hanxing had just returned when he saw Bai Xi standing in front of Jiang Xibao like an old hen protecting her chicks. beauty, let¡¯s be friends!! The man¡¯s eyes lit up the moment he saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. A beauty! He thought to himself as he curled his fingers and whistled. Soon, seven or eight people gathered around and surrounded her. Bai Xi, who was already strong to begin with, was even more enraged. He stood in front of the other three and reached behind him to grab an empty bottle ... Finished drinking? Bai Xi was stunned and turned to look at Jiang Xibao! Jiang Xibao¡¯s fair and chubby cheeks were red, and his eyes were dull. He was clearly drunk. ¡°......¡± She just went to order some snacks, how could Xi Bao ... ¡°Burp, making friends?¡± Jiang Xibao stood up and asked the few people. As for Lei Xiao¡¯s side, he had already sensed that something was not right. A few men stood up and walked towards Lin Hanxing and the others. yeah, Big Brothers will make you guysfortable ... The manughed evilly as his eyes wandered over the few people. Jiang Xibao huped again. He tilted his head and looked at the other party as if he was thinking about something. Song Chenxi turned her head to look at Lin Hanxing, but she saw that thetter did not show any signs of emotion. Even she, who had encountered this kind of thing for the first time, calmed down. On the contrary, she was a little interested. ¡°Hand over ...¡± Jiang Xibao stuttered. The person opposite her smiled wretchedly and reached out to hug her. hand over your Grandpa!!! In the next second, Jiang Xibao picked up the empty wine bottle on the table and scattered the wine on the man¡¯s head! ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Liang yuran and the others, who had wanted to rush out, stopped in their tracks. Yan beiming even subconsciously held his head, feeling pain for that person ... Bai Xi¡¯s mouth opened into an ¡°O.¡± This was the first time she had seen Xi Bao like this ... So Xi Bao was drunk ... It was like this? The man who had been hit by the wine bottle stood rooted to the ground. At first, he couldn¡¯t believe that his head had been blown up, and he reached out to touch his forehead ... ¡°Blood ...¡± When he saw the blood on his palm, he fainted on the ground in a second. ¡°F * ck!¡± The man¡¯s friend immediately rushed forward and was about to pull Jiang Xibao over! However, before he could get close, a powerful force came from the side. With a flying kick, that person was sent flying! ¡°I dare you to touch her!¡± Liang yuran¡¯s face was expressionless, but it was hard to hide the cold arrogance between his brows. His high nose bridge and tightly pursed thin lips showed a sense of alienation, and his whole body exuded a sinister aura that was not to be provoked. ¡°I was still wondering when you guys woulde out after following us all the way!¡± Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows and looked at Lei Xiao. ¡°Do you know who we are? Ah? Today, none of you will be able to leave!¡± Yan beixiao chuckled and began to move his neck and wrists. It seemed like he hadn¡¯t fought for a few days, and his hands and feet were starting to itch! ¡°You won¡¯t let us go? Sure! Then don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he punched the other party¡¯s nose. The movement was done in one go! Bai Xi took the opportunity to pull Jiang Xibao back to his side to protect him, but Jiang Xibao¡¯s eyes fell on Liang yuran with a dull look. He unbuttoned a few buttons on his cor and waved his fist with force. In the dark bar, he gave off a strong masculine charm that made people couldn¡¯t help but look at him. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Bai Xi seemed to hear Jiang Xibao making some noise, but he couldn¡¯t hear it clearly because of the noise. ¡°I said, he¡¯s so handsome!¡± Jiang Xibao tilted his head and repeated loudly. Not far away, Liang yuran¡¯s back clearly stiffened, and he almost couldn¡¯t avoid the other party¡¯s punches and kicks. Seeing this scene, Lin Hanxing pursed her lips and smiled. Then, she walked to Jiang Xibao¡¯s side and leaned over. She whispered something to Jiang Xibao, who blinked in confusion. ¡°Go!¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled and urged. Jiang Xibao blinked and walked toward the storm where Liang yuran was. Bai Xi wanted to stop him but was stopped by Lin Hanxing. ¡°Let her go,¡± ¡°Is it really okay?¡± Song Chenxi was still a little worried. No matter what, Xi Bao was still a girl! Lin Hanxing smiled and patted her on the shoulder to reassure her. Xi Bao, who was drunk, couldn¡¯t walk steadily, but his goal was very clear! Just as Yan beiming was about to give a warning, a sharp gust of wind suddenly rang in his ears. It sounded like the sound of a steel pipe. He barely dodged! However, Jiang Xibao grabbed one end at lightning speed! He gently snatched it over, only to hear a cracking sound ... The hard steel pipe was broken in her hands! ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Everyone stopped what they were doing and looked at her with wide eyes! Yan beiming shuddered, suddenly remembering what he zhehan had done back in Jiang city! Jiang Xibao threw the steel pipe that had been broken into two pieces aside. Liang yuran watched as she walked toward him. Before she could say anything, her cheeks were pressed down by a warm hand. The next second, her sweet lips came close ... Chapter 1329 1329 Princess ... Hug Liang yuran¡¯s entire body stiffened, and the expressionless face he was used topletely cracked! Jiang Xibao was like a sweet cake, which made Liang yuran¡¯s pupils slowly dte. He was like a fierce beast that had been tamed and became loyal. Her little face was red from the alcohol. Even his breathing carried a fragrance. It made Liang yuran subconsciously want to raise his hand to her back so that Xi Bao would be closer to him. ¡°I¡¯m really F * cking convinced by little Xi Bao!¡± As Yan beiming sighed, he did not forget to raise his fist and give his opponent a ruthless blow! ¡°......¡± Bai Xi still hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock. He covered his mouth with his hand and subconsciously turned to look at Lin Hanxing, who was smiling with interest. it¡¯s rare to see Liang yuran¡¯s face change. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve earned it? ¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled. Bai Xi could definitely see the gloating on her face! However, on second thought ... It seemed to be really cool! Liang yuran opened his thin lips slightly, waiting for this chubby and short Wintermelon to go further in with a perturbed mood, even though he knew that the ce he chose today was not suitable. Unfortunately, Jiang Xibao, who was innocent by nature, could not understand the crazy hints in his heart at all! ¡°F * ck! Can the two of you please respect the performance of the viin next door?¡± Yan beixiao howled in an attempt to get the attention of the two men! ¡°Burp ...¡± Jiang Xibao huped, blinked his eyes in a daze, and moved his mouth away. No! Liang yuran¡¯s face was expressionless, but his eyes were burning with reluctance. However, his awkward personality made him unable to say a single word. In his heart, he had already killed Yan beixiao a thousand times! Just as he was thinking this, the next second, Liang yuran suddenly felt his feet leave the ground ... ¡°!!!!¡± ¡°!!!!¡± ¡°!!!!¡± What did they just see? Jiang Xibao suddenly picked up Liang yuran horizontally and trotted to where she had been sitting. Bai Xi swore! She definitely saw Liang yuran¡¯s livid face! Absolutely, absolutely! Lin Hanxing did not expect such a pleasant surprise. He could not help but bury his face into Lei Xiao¡¯s chest, his shoulders moving up and down. He was obviously trying to hold back hisughter. Her little treasure! He was simply a happy fruit in the world! ¡°Hahahahahahahahaha! Liang, there¡¯s also a day when you¡¯ll be carried like a princess!¡± Yan beixiaoughed so happily that his lips were hit by a punch from the group of people. Even so, he could not help but gloat over their misfortune! ¡°Burp ...¡± Jiang Xibao huped again, but this time, he smiled sweetly. ¡°Mr. Liang, don¡¯t be afraid!¡± He reached out and covered Liang yuran¡¯s head, rubbing it gently. It was obvious that she loved his hair. ¡°I¡¯ll protect you!¡± Her smile was warm and even in the dark, it was particrly moving. As soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Xibao stretched his fingers in a daze and turned around to walk in the direction of Liang yuran and the others. little Xi Bao!!! Yan beixiao was so close to pouncing on her. Ever since he saw her carrying Liang yuran like a princess, he had decided to respect her as a man! ¡°Lend me this!¡± Jiang Xibao pointed at the steel pipe in his hand. Yan beiming did not say anything and quickly offered it up with both hands! Jiang Xibao picked the mostfortable position to hold the thing in his hand and weighed it in his hand! Then, she tilted her head and smiled at the group of people opposite her. ¡°Let¡¯s be friends!¡± Chapter 1330 1330 Carry the whole game Ten minutester. The strong men, who had been so aggressive a moment ago, were piled on the ground like a human pyramid, screaming endlessly. Jiang Xibao patted the dust off his palm in front of everyone¡¯s shocked eyes. He had easily carried the entire game and won the MVP of this battle! ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± The originally lively bar was dead silent at this time. Everyone watched as Jiang Xibao turned around and seemed to find the coffee table beside his legs an eyesore. He reached out and easily lifted the coffee table, which was difficult for an adult man to move, and moved it to the side. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± what should I do? I¡¯m starting to wonder who will abuse the other if little Xi Bao and Liang yuran quarrel ... After Yan beixiao finished speaking, he and Yuan Kang looked at each other ... The two of them suddenly shivered in the corner of their eyes! Liang yuran was standing on the only way for Jiang Xibao to return. When he saw her walking towards him, his face was cold, and his hands, which were originally ced on both sides of his body, moved slightly, as if he wanted to hold her. In the next second, Jiang Xibao was looking straight ahead ... She didn¡¯t even stop when she walked past him ... ¡°......¡± Liang yuran¡¯s face was expressionless, but his heart felt like it had been scratched by Xi Bao¡¯s little ws! ¡°Ninth youngdy ...¡± Jiang Xibao sat down beside Lin Hanxing and leaned on her. His voice was as soft as a rice ball. What a headache ... He wanted to hit someone ... ¡°Just you wait, I¡¯ll make a phone call and none of you will leave this ce alive!¡± Among the wails, a sharp warning sounded! ¡°Did you guys hear that?¡± Lin Hanxing, who was sitting in the middle of the sofa like a queen, chuckled and stroked Jiang Xibao¡¯s hair with one hand as she spokezily. ¡°I heard it. Those people told us not to leave this ce alive!¡± Bai Xi raised his voice and repeated sarcastically. Lin Hanxing raised his chin at Yan beixiao. Thetter understood and squatted down, pping him on the head! we¡¯ll wait here. Whoever doesn¡¯t beat him up is a coward! Yan beixiao¡¯s eyes were raised, looking especially sexy. It was unknown when Lei Xiao had walked behind Lin Hanxing. He stood still and raised his hand to stroke her hair. Lin Hanxing looked up and saw the indulgence and love in his eyes. Generally, this kind of bar was protected by the local gang after paying the membership fee. Since cold star allowed happy treasure to make such a big scene, someone must have already called and passed. However, Lei Xiao had long been used to his wife¡¯s style of doing things, and he deeply adhered to the third rule of the Lei family precept ... When Wanwan¡¯s wife is being bullied, she must unconditionally abuse the scumbag, and when her wife abuses the scumbag, she must be unconditionally blind! In the midst of the chaos, Lin Hanxing smiled slyly at Lei Xiao. Instantly, the mole at the corner of her eye lit up. Song Chenxi, who had not said a word from the beginning to the end, felt as if she had entered another world. Everyone around Lin Hanxing was so lively. It was an envious impudence. She also wanted to be such a person! If he wanted to cry, he would cry. If he wanted tough, he wouldugh to his heart¡¯s content. To live the life that he wanted to live! ¡°Who allowed you to get up!¡± Jiang Xibao, who was originally lying on Lin Hanxing¡¯s shoulder, smashed a wine bottle on the table, causing the strong men who had been confident after calling for help to cower and squat back on the ground! It was conceivable what kind of shock and awe Jiang Xibao had brought to them previously! ¡°I have a headache ...¡± After warning those people, Jiang Xibao went back to Lin Hanxing¡¯s shoulder like a kitten. Chapter 1331 1331 Chapter 1331-boring Lin Hanxing reached out and touched her head, then looked at Liang yuran¡¯s side. Liang yuran could clearly see the faint smile in her eyes. He seemed to be gloating. Little Xi Bao was like a nk piece of paper when it came to the matters between men and women. In the future ... I¡¯m afraid Liang yuran will suffer! ¡°......¡± Seeing the deep meaning in Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes, Liang yuran was expressionless, but he sneered in his heart. Who cares about this dwarf winter melon! However, his body could not help but move behind Jiang Xibao. The more he looked at Xi Bao¡¯s head leaning on Lin Hanxing¡¯s shoulder, the more he felt that it was an eyesore! How could she still sleep so peacefully after kissing him? Her eyes turned to Jiang Xibao¡¯s pink lips ... The soft and sweet taste ... ¡°Yan Beichen, Xi Bao is drunk. Please help me send her to the car.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s calm voice suddenly rang out, pulling Liang yuran back to reality. His brows furrowed slightly as he gave Yan beiming a warning look. Thetter was caught by that gaze, which was like that of a beast King in his territory, and immediately stopped in his tracks with a smile. The little cold star was really good at adding fuel to the fire! ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Liang yuran said in a deep voice. As soon as he finished speaking, he had already bent over and carried the drunk Jiang Xibao in his arms! Jiang Xibao snorted and buried his face in Liang yuran¡¯s neck. The warm and fragrant smell spread in Liang yuran¡¯s breath, and his cold and hard heart suddenly softened! The corners of his lips couldn¡¯t help but rise. ¡°Boring ...¡± Looking at this scene, Yuan Kang couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes andin. His eyes were almost on Jiang Xibao¡¯s face, but he still pretended to be reluctant to be stopped by Lin xiaojiu! It was boring! After Liang yuran left with Jiang Xibao in his arms, Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression returned to indifference. His eyes swept over the brawny men squatting on the ground not far away and he sneered. After that, she just lowered her head and fiddled with her slender fingers. asionally, she would say a few words to song Chenxi, who was beside her. The group of people on the other side had also tried to slip away, but the moment they stood up, they were kicked back to their original positions by Yuan Kang and Yan beixiao. This really provoked the living King of Hell¡¯s endlessints. Twenty minutester. There was a loud noise from the door. Upon hearing themotion, the brawny men, who had been listless like frost eggnts, seemed to have found A New Hope in life. Their eyes lit up one by one, as if they were afraid that others would not know that someone they knew hade. It was like a scene from an old Hong Kong movie from thest century. A group of brawny men with unfriendly expressions walked in and surrounded the area, as if they were afraid that Lin Hanxing and the others would run away. ¡°Do you need me to call someone over?¡± Song Chenxi asked Lin Hanxing in a low voice when she saw that the visitor was not friendly. After all, she was the president of the song group, and the connections and resources she had were more than enough to deal with such a small matter. Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, continued fiddling with his fingers and smiled without saying a word. Song Chenxi saw her reaction and her eyes were filled with doubt, but she was smart enough not to ask further. ¡°Which blind person is causing trouble here?¡± Apanied by an angry shout, the loss of self-control seemed to be blown up. ¡°It¡¯s me, the one who doesn¡¯t have eyes.¡± Lin Hanxing was sitting on the sofa in the bar, her right leg crossed over her left. She looked rxed and had no intention of standing up. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and soon saw her. ¡°You, he ...¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Just as the group ofckeys was about to start cursing, the man standing in front narrowed his eyes at Lin Hanxing! Chapter 1332 1332 Seeing this woman He felt that the other party¡¯s figure looked familiar, as if he had seen him before! Where had he seen it before? ¡°It¡¯s this group of people, it¡¯s them!¡± The brawny man who was originally kneeling on the ground got up at once. Relying on the fact that there were many people around, he regained his arrogant attitude and bared his fangs and brandished his ws, afraid that others would not know that his backer hade. Yan beiming and Yuan kangqianughed as they walked back to Lin Hanxing¡¯s side, their eyes full of disdain. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s US,¡± Lin Hanxing raised his head, his delicate little face immersed in the light and darkness, looking particrly mysterious. Perhaps it was because she was too calm andposed that people were afraid of her and did not dare to be reckless! I was having fun with my friend, but some blind people insisted oning over. Even their bones softened after a little lesson ... Lin Hanxing nced over, the sarcasm in his voice was self-evident. you¡¯ve spoiled our mood. Even if you didn¡¯te to us today, we would have gone to find you! As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Hanxing stood up and walked out of the darkness. When the other party heard such arrogant words, he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. They were a group of people, so what confidence did a woman like her have toe and find trouble with them? The boss thought nonchntly as he nced at Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction. When he saw the other party¡¯s face clearly, he couldn¡¯t help but whistle in his heart! Beautiful! However, the sense of familiarity intensified when he met the other party¡¯s eyes, which seemed to be smiling yet not smiling! Is it ... Had he really seen it before? Before he coulde back to his senses, he heard a thud beside him. The confidant sat on the ground as if he had seen a ghost. His extended arm shook like screening chaff, and his whole body trembled for some unknown reason. ¡°What are you doing? Such a good-for-nothing!¡± The boss couldn¡¯t keep his face, and his tone started to be tough. ¡°She, she, she, she, she ...¡± The confidant¡¯s lips trembled, and he couldn¡¯t even say aplete sentence. He was as cowardly as a quail. However, his fingers never left Lin Hanxing¡¯s body. ¡°She what she!¡± Boss kicked the other party¡¯s shoulder, causing thetter to roll on the ground before stopping! ¡°Boss, she can¡¯t move!¡± With a bang, the confidant said in pain, holding his shoulder. The urgency of his words was a sharp contrast to the cold smile on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s her!¡± The woman that the higher-ups had repeatedly ordered not to be provoked, her photo was quickly spread throughout the four halls and thirty-six branches, and it was the first ever since the founding of Hua Ji! Perhaps it was because he was too anxious, the confidant¡¯s voice was tearing, causing people to break out in cold sweat. ¡°She what she ...¡± From today on, the four halls, the 36th branch, and all the remaining members of Hua Ji were not allowed to show any disrespect to this woman! Anyone who vited the rules would be punished ording to the sect¡¯s rules, and the most severe case would involve the wife and children! The boss¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Lin Hanxing. Cold sweat started to form on his forehead! The other half of the words that were originally at the tip of his tongue were stuck there, unable to be said! The atmosphere changed silently! The people who had been waiting to watch the show watched as Lin Hanxing walked towards the people from Hua Ji, the smile on their faces was like a talisman that urged them to die. With every step she took, the people in front of her retreated. Those with discerning eyes could see that the situation seemed to have reversed in an instant. Even those who had thought that they could regain their face with the arrival of their backer were dumbfounded! ¡°Did I allow you to get up?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice rang clearly in everyone¡¯s ears as he walked up to the group of people who were looking for trouble. On the way, he picked up an empty bottle from the table next to him. Before anyone could react, there was a sudden explosion and the bottle in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand broke into pieces. She chuckled as she spoke, but the hostility in her voice carried an undeniable Majesty. ¡°......¡± The burly man clutched his forehead. The moment he saw the blood in his palm, he could not help but faint on the spot! There was a dull thud. ¡°Miss Lin ...¡± The boss, who was standing at the front, couldn¡¯t help but curse at those troublemakers. He wasining in his heart. ¡°You know me?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows and wiped his fingers with a wet towel from the table beside him. His expression was indifferent. ¡°There¡¯s no one in Hua Ji who doesn¡¯t know miss Lin. This is like a flood washing over the temple of the Dragon King. A family doesn¡¯t know a family. Miss Lin is an important guest!¡± The original arrogance was reced by a groveling and begging for mercy, for fear that things would not end if they were blown up! Lin Hanxing¡¯s phone rang just as he finished speaking. She nced at the caller ID and picked up the call silently. He hung up after a short while. ¡°Which Hall are you from?¡± Lin Hanxing nced at him. Hearing this, the other party was shocked, but he could only admit that he was unlucky. ¡°White Tiger Hall.¡± Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t say anything. He just smiled and looked over the boss¡¯s shoulder at the sect members who were nervous because they recognized her. It seemed that she was fated with The White Tiger Hall of Hua Ji. After all, he was the one who had personally dealt with the hall Master of White Tiger Hall. However, after Hua Ji had dealt with the matter, the position of the hall Master of White Tiger Hall had been left empty. However, because of what had happened before, the subordinates of White Tiger Hall felt ashamed and kept quiet for a while. Lin Hanxing took out his phone and made a call. Seeing this, the other party¡¯s face turned pale. He just took it as an admission of defeat. Very quickly, the call was connected. The voice of elder mu from Hua Ji came through the receiver. ¡°Little girl.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll borrow your people.¡± Lin Hanxing did not hold back and went straight to the point. ¡°Do you need a Zuo to help you?¡± Hearing Lin Hanxing¡¯s words, elder mu stroked his white beard and could not help but chuckle. He did not know what kind of physique she had. ¡°There¡¯s no need to make such a big fuss, it¡¯s just a small problem.¡± After a few simple words, Lin Hanxing hung up the phone. The group of burly men, who had thought that they were doomed, felt as if they had just taken a roller coaster ride. It was no exaggeration to say that they really thought that they were going to die this time! ¡°Miss Lin, you¡¯re a magnanimous person ...¡± don¡¯t say those useless things. Call your men and go to this ce now. Lin Hanxing found the location of the PU Ji herbal tea on his phone and showed it to the man. ¡°PU Ji?¡± The other party¡¯s expression clearly froze, as if he was in a difficult position. miss Lin, that¡¯s the territory of the senanda family. We, Huaji, and the local big families have always stayed out of each other¡¯s way! Lin Hanxing kept his phone expressionlessly. After hearing this, he smiled nonchntly. now, that ce no longer belongs to the senanda family. Lin Hanxing said indifferently. ¡°Ah? That belongs to ...¡± The person on the other side was obviously stunned when he heard this. ¡°The Li family.¡± Chapter 1333 1333 Don¡¯t even think about having an easy time, all of you Puji herbal tea. At this moment, the shop was already a mess. The outside was surrounded by a group of men in ck suits. They were like an iron wall, separating the inside and the outside of the store into two worlds. They also blocked the crowd outside who were watching themotion. Inside the shop, a middle-aged woman in a ck dress was sitting there. Although it was already night time, she was still wearing sunsses. ¡°Continue smashing!¡± Under the sunsses, the eyes that were red and swollen from crying squinted dangerously, with a stubborn madness. The owner of the herbal tea shop knelt on the ground with his arms tied behind his back. His family was also surrounded not far away, curled up in a ball. They were obviously very afraid, but they did not dare to cry out loud. He was afraid of disturbing that woman! Not far away, there was another person lying on the ground. It was the original owner of the hundred herbs shop, old Xue. He was also on hisst breath. ¡°Good and evil will always be rewarded, and the heavenly Dao is reincarnation? What a big tone!¡± The woman¡¯s red lips opened slightly, and there was a hint of fierceness in her cold smile. my husband is in trouble. Don¡¯t even think about having an easy time!!! The woman picked up the teapot on the table and threw it at the boss¡¯s rtives. In an instant, the hot tea and ss shards scattered over her head. There were screams again. then, if your entire family dies, do you want the entire country G to be buried with you? ¡± When thezy and cold voice sounded, the owner of the herbal tea shop, who had already lowered his head and vomited blood, suddenly raised his head. His eyes were shining with hope! Upon hearing that, the bodyguards who were standing outside the door all entered a state of alert. It was obvious that they knew the owner of the voice, so they reacted reflexively when they heard the voice. The woman suddenly turned her head and looked fiercely at the source of the sound! The onlookers who were originally crowded outside automatically made way for the middle path when they heard the movement behind them. They stretched their necks and looked in the direction of the sound. Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao stood side by side at the leader¡¯s position, and behind them was arge group of people. ¡°Miss ... Lin ...¡± The owner of the herbal tea shop had held on with hisst breath until now. When he saw her, his eyes suddenly became hot. Lin Hanxing walked to the door expressionlessly but was stopped by the woman¡¯s bodyguard. He looked past the other party and saw the tragic scene in the shop in a short time. ¡°Get out of the way.¡± The two words spilled out of her mouth, with a bone-chilling coldness. heh, Lin little nine, do you really think that you can order my people around? ¡± The woman sitting at the inner table sneered. Lin Hanxing suddenlyughed. When they heard the sound, Yan beiming, Yuan Kang, and Bai Xi, who were standing behind, shivered at the same time. Well, it seemed that someone was going to be in big trouble! In the next second, the situation suddenly changed! Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile suddenly disappeared as he reached out and grabbed the bodyguard¡¯s wrist. Everyone heard a crack, then a deafening scream rang in their ears. Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, kicked his opponent¡¯s knee again ... The 1.8-meter tall man knelt down in front of her! The speed was so fast that it left one speechless! ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s emotionless eyes once again swept across the bodyguards surrounding the PU Ji herbal tea shop. The people who were swept by her gaze were shocked. ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it a third time.¡± As soon as Lin Hanxing finished speaking, the bodyguards who were standing firmly at the door of the herbal tea shop moved aside reflexively, their bodies even shivering unconsciously! There wasplete silence. Without even looking at them, Lin Hanxing snapped his fingers and the people from Hua Ji surrounded the entrance again. Chapter 1334 1334 The Li family¡¯s territory can¡¯t be destroyed by anyone ¡°Even if it¡¯s a fly, you¡¯re not allowed to leave!¡± Lin Hanxing ordered coldly, his words exuding an invisible Majesty. At this time, the people from Hua Ji had just recovered from their shock. They had thought that as a woman, Lin xiaojiu would try to persuade them with emotion and reason, but they never thought that her style of doing things would be so simple and crude! It did match the rumors that had been passed down from above! Lin Hanxing quickly sat down opposite the woman. ¡°Yuan Kang, help him up.¡± When he spoke, his eyes did not move away from the other party¡¯s face at all, and there seemed to be frost in the bottom of his eyes. Yuan Kang walked over without a word and helped the owner of the herbal tea shop up. Everyone was furious when they saw the tragic state of the store. Only Lin Hanxing was expressionless from head to toe. ¡°Miss Lin ...¡± The herbal tea shop owner wanted to say something but was stopped by Lin Hanxing. ¡°The Li family¡¯s territory isn¡¯t something that anyone can destroy as they please.¡± Her voice sounded soft and gentle at first, but every word that came out of her mouth made one shudder. ¡°The Li family?¡± The woman¡¯s eyes behind her sunsses were filled with viciousness as she stared at Lin Hanxing. ¡°What a joke. Which rich and powerful family in Xun province has the surname Li?¡± did you know that your sister once said something simr? ¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s dark eyes met with his opponent¡¯s, and an invisible pressure poured out from his bones. She reached out and picked up the teapot from the table. With the sound of water, the empty teacup was quickly filled. ¡°Don¡¯tpare me to her!¡± It was unknown what triggered him, but he stood up suddenly and pped the teacup in front of Lin Hanxing away. The onlookers outside immediately eximed. Perhaps no one had expected that woman to suddenly attack. Lei Xiao pulled Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand back almost instantly to prevent her from being scalded by the hot water. However, in the next second, before anyone could see how Lin Hanxing moved, they heard a loud p. She had pped the woman¡¯s face with the back of her hand! The force was so great that even the sunsses on the woman¡¯s face were sent flying. The second Princess Consort¡¯s eldest sister, nalita shamaga, covered her numb face and looked at Lin Hanxing in disbelief. She did not think that Lin Hanxing would really dare to hit her! ¡°You ...¡± He only had time to say this one word before his right cheek was pped again! Without any hesitation! Even the people from Hua Ji who were standing outside couldn¡¯t help but gasp at his expressionless and fierce actions. He was from the senanda family! Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze swept across the red Burn marks on the back of Lei Xiao¡¯s hand. He would rather leave those marks on his own body. ¡°If you say one more word of nonsense, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice suddenly turned gloomy, and no one dared to doubt the truth of her words! The henchmen from the senanda family who came with miss nalita finally reacted and wanted to rush to the front. However, before they could get close, they were intimidated by Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold and sharp gaze! Even the family members of the herbal tea shop owner held their breaths! The surroundings were silent. It was as if everyone waspeting to see who was quieter. Lei Jing furrowed her brows and reached out to grab Lin Hanxing¡¯s wrist. When the warm touch passed through her skin, her expression finally eased and she didn¡¯t look as bad as before. Feeling that the atmosphere around Lin Hanxing had finally calmed down, Yan beiming, who had been holding his breath, also rxed. She didn¡¯t know when it started, but little Hanxing and ah Xiao¡¯s positions seemed to have switched. Before ah Xiao was shot, it was always Han Xing who pulled him back from the edge of danger, but ever since he was shot, Han Xing was always on alert, and ah Xiao became the fire extinguisher! Yan beiming could not help but shake his head in his heart. The two of them were a perfect match! Lin Hanxing sat down again, his eyes fixed on the back of Lei Xiao¡¯s hand. Fortunately, the red mark did not spread out and disappeared very quickly. Lin Hanxing calmed down after he was sure of this. However, there was still no warmth in his eyes as he looked at Narita. And this scene was all seen by song Chenxi. For the first time, she felt that the tacit understanding between men and women was real. It was not a plot that could only be described in novels. Thinking of this, song Chenxi¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°If you are so free, you might as well go to the royal family to see your husband for thest time.¡± Lin Hanxingughed coldly. He knew how to use simple words to break a person¡¯s calm facade. As expected, the moment she heard this word, Narita, who was stunned from the beating, instantly flew into a rage again. However, this time, without the protection of her sunsses, the intense hatred in her eyes could no longer be hidden. ¡°I won¡¯t let him die!¡± She said. ¡°If you¡¯re really that confident, you wouldn¡¯t be here now,¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she knew her family had the intention to give up on her husband and that this matter couldn¡¯t be reversed on her own, she wouldn¡¯t have lost control ande here to cause trouble. you¡¯re talking nonsense!!! After hearing this, Narita felt her blood boil and her entire body trembled uncontrobly. ¡°You know better than anyone else whether I¡¯m talking nonsense or not!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was calm without any fluctuations. ¡°In terms of status, although you¡¯re the eldest sister, you¡¯re far from being as valuable as my third brother, who has already been decided as the next heir of the senanda family, let alone the two younger sisters who have opened up their status for the family. Haven¡¯t you gotten used to being sacrificed all these years?¡± Nalita¡¯s original arrogance had long been suppressed by Lin Hanxing¡¯s words. His face turned pale. It was like a ghost. since you chose to endure from the start and didn¡¯t know how to fight for it, why are you putting all the me on others now? ¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words were as cruel as they could get to nalita. ¡°Nonsense! You¡¯re spouting nonsense!¡± Recalling the earth-shattering feeling when she received the call from her younger sister at home, nalita could not say anything else other than these three words. if I were you, I¡¯d rather hurry up and prepare for his funeral. At least, I¡¯ll let him leave with glory on hisst journey. It won¡¯t be a waste of the ¡®good intentions¡¯ of everyone in your family! Lin Hanxing had never denied that she was the mastermind behind her husband¡¯s scheme. However, the mostplicated part of the whole matter was the matter of deciding the life and death of nalita¡¯s husband. She had turned every member of the senanda family into an executioner. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were cold to the point of cruelty. She had always been a very direct person. She clearly ced her hatred in front of you, as if she was not afraid that you would plot against her again. Narita looked at her in a daze. His cheeks were swollen and painful. His mind went nk. Chapter 1335 1335 If you¡¯ve thought it through, then get lost At the same time, Lin Hanxing¡¯s phone vibrated. It was a message from Meng Jiu. The servant in the song Garden had already disclosed the information to Gong Chen as instructed. Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered, and he deleted the message after reading it. He only sneered in his heart. Someone had to expose the things that song Chenxi had done in secret in front of Gong Chen. What she hated the most was a dove upying a magpie¡¯s nest. Just like aunt Mian and Cheng Lingyun! ¡°Are you sure?¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly as he looked at nalita. ¡°If you¡¯ve thought it through, then get lost.¡± Upon hearing this, Narita regained her senses. She was impulsive, but she wasn¡¯t stupid. She knew that it wouldn¡¯t do her any good to continue this entanglement. ¡°Wait,¡± However, just as nalita stood up, Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice rang out again. Narita looked at her in anger. Was Lin xiaojiu going back on his word? ¡°You can leave, but the rest of them have to stay.¡± Lin Hanxing raised his hand and pointed at the few people who surrounded the family of the herbal tea shop owner, his voice not leaving any room for negotiation. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Narita¡¯s red and swollen eyes widened. ¡°We can let this matter go for the sake of the senanda family, but someone from our Li family has to pay the price for the beating.¡± Lin Hanxing said sarcastically, as if he was mocking her naivety. in other words, you can leave and continue to be the youngdy of the senanda family, and they will have to pay for your arrogance today! Lin Hanxing¡¯s words caused nalita¡¯s nose to Twitch. This group of thugs had followed her here. If she really couldn¡¯t protect them and bring them back, how would her family look at her? Who would risk their lives to protect her in the future? Lin xiaojiu was cutting off all her escape routes! ¡°People have to pay for their willfulness, but unfortunately ...¡± Lin Hanxing smiled and continued. ¡°Not everyone is so lucky to be reincarnated as a noble!¡± Who was the more arrogant one? Narita could not catch her breath and almost fainted from anger. ¡°What if I say no?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were emotionless, and they looked at each other from a distance. ¡°Then don¡¯t even think about leaving.¡± His cold words were clearly heard by everyone present in the silent atmosphere. It was clear. Lin Hanxing did not even spare another nce at nalita. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll pretend nothing happened today. If he stayed, his life or death was unknown. She ced the right to choose in front of her and believed that the selfish senanda family would not let her down. After a long while, nalita made her choice. He left in a sorry state. Only the henchmen of the senanda family were left standing there. They seemed to have expected their own ending, and their faces were pale. Lin Hanxing waved his hand indifferently, signaling for the people from Hua Ji to take them away. ¡°Miss Lin ...¡± The people from Hua Ji were in a difficult position. After all, these people were from the senanda family, and they could not control themselves. ¡°We¡¯ll deal with it ording to the rules of the martial world.¡± Zuo Xiangdong¡¯s voice came from behind. It was obvious that he had rushed over after receiving orders from the higher-ups, and when he saw Lin Hanxing, he was finally relieved to make sure that she had not suffered any losses. However, when he saw the mess in the shop, he frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll find someone to repair this ce tonight. I guarantee that we can continue our business as usual tomorrow morning.¡± As he spoke, he started to contact people from the left to the East. The crowd of onlookers at the entrance also dispersed after being driven away, and everything was in the process of being restored in an orderly manner. ¡°Miss Lin, there were people from the Hong gang in the crowd just now.¡± Zuo Xiangdong hung up the phone and said in a low voice. Chapter 1336 1336 A paper tiger Lin Hanxing did not look surprised at all. It was obvious that he had known about this. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? You¡¯re not allowed to do this again!¡± Lin Hanxing recalled the scene just now and finally thought of settling the score. Seeing this, Bai Xiughed and automatically avoided her. He didn¡¯t forget to put his hand on song Chenxi¡¯s shoulder. Bai Xi chuckled when he saw song Chenxi¡¯s worried expression that the two of them would quarrel. ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it. Don¡¯t be fooled by Mr. Lei¡¯s fiendish appearance in front of others. In front of your own wife, hehe ...¡± Bai Xi said three words to song Chenxi. A paper tiger! Lei Xiao stood in front of Lin Hanxing obediently, he was truly worthy of his title! ¡°Xing, rx.¡± Lei Xiao was rather helpless, she was too worried about his body. Zuo Xiangdong finally understood why Bai Xi and the others had left in unison! Who would be able to stand that handful of invisible dog food that was being pped on their faces in a cold and disorderly manner? ¡°You ...¡± Lin Hanxing had wanted to say something, but when he saw thepromise in Lei min¡¯s eyes, he stopped. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you when we get home!¡± She said some harsh words to her man in a low voice, and her face returned to its usual cold look as she looked at the family of the herbal tea shop owner. Just as he was about to walk forward, Lin Hanxing turned his head to look at Lei Xiao. ¡°What?¡± She slowly raised her slender fingers and stretched them in the direction of the Thunder valiant beast. Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips curled up without a trace, and then he held it firmly. At this time, the owner of the herbal tea shop was kneeling in front of his good friend, old Xue, and crying. Previously, the senanda family had brought old Xue over with them, and it looked like they had already beaten him up. At that time, the owner of the herbal tea shop felt his scalp go numb. As for what happened after that, there was no need to borate. Lin Hanxing slowly lowered his body and half-squatted, his face expressionless as he reached out to touch old Xue¡¯s neck artery. Then, he signaled Zuo Xiangdong to send someone to the hospital. it was my negligence today. I will definitely give you a reasonable exnation. Lin Hanxing took the wet tissue from Bai Xi and said as he wiped it unhurriedly. The herbal tea shop owner old PU shook his head. Since ancient times, the rich had bullied the poor. It was not her negligence, but he and old Xue had been too proud at that time. He thought that the heavens had finally opened their eyes. However, in the eyes of the rich and powerful, their lives were no different from that of ants. Seeing old PU¡¯s dejected shoulders, Lin Hanxing looked at Bai Xi. Thetter quickly understood and handed her the things she had prepared. ¡°This was originally my purpose foring here today.¡± As he spoke, Lin Hanxing pushed the thing on the table in front of old Xue. When thetter saw it clearly, he suddenly raised his head. This was ... The title deed to his shop! From the past until now, he had always adhered to his ancestor¡¯s teaching philosophy of being a clean person. It was also because of this that he had to pay the rent obediently even when the Li family had fallen into a state of decline after li Yanyu¡¯s disappearance. This was his duty and conscience as an honest man. ¡°Miss Lin, what do you mean by this?¡± Old PU was confused by this title deed. However, Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile. it¡¯s exactly what you see. After you¡¯re done with the procedures tomorrow, this shop will really belong to you. ¡°......¡± Old PU and his family couldn¡¯t believe their ears. They thought they had heard wrong! After all, only the heavens knew how much these shops were worth. That was a number that he and his descendants wouldn¡¯t be able to earn for several lifetimes! But now, miss Lin said she was going to give it to him? Chapter 1337 1337 Kindness should be repaid with kindness ¡°No, we can¡¯t ept this!¡± Old PU¡¯s wife, who was the first to recover from her shock, picked up the title deed from the table and forced it back into Lin Hanxing¡¯s arms. She looked as anxious as if she was holding a hot potato. Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand froze reflexively, then he tried to rx and not do anything too extreme. Other than ah Xiao, she didn¡¯t like to be touched by anyone else. ¡°It¡¯s too valuable! It¡¯s true!¡± Old PU¡¯s wife¡¯s face was serious. Of course she knew the value of this shop. When she had nothing to do, she would always joke with her husband, fantasizing how many lifetimes it would take for the two of them to buy this ce. However, imagination and reality were twopletely different things! ¡°Right, we can¡¯t ept it!¡± Old PU found his voice after a while. The onlookers not far away who had yet to disperse saw this scene and stretched their necks in shock! He was even more anxious than the person involved! Were they stupid?! If it was free, they would wake upughing in their dreams, so why would they push it away? Lin Hanxing pulled his hand back and put some distance between them. ¡°You guys think that you can¡¯t ept it?¡± Lin Hanxing smiled faintly, his voice clear and strong. Even the onlookers outside could hear her words clearly. ¡°Or do you think you¡¯re not worthy?¡± Old PU and his wife were stunned. ¡°When the Li family fell, the ownership of the 43 shops under their name was divided between the senanda family and the Hong gang. Since then, forty-two of the shops have never paid rent again.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold and t, as if he was narrating a story that had nothing to do with her. only your family has upheld the spirit of the contract to this day. Although this money was like a cup of water on a burning cart of firewood to her, it still became charcoal in the snow during the Li family¡¯s most difficult times. since the Li family was taken over by the previous family head, the most important thing to do was to fulfill the spirit of the contract! ¡°In the future, it will continue!¡± ¡°Kindness should be rewarded.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyesnded on the faces of old PU and his wife. Thetter still felt that everything that had happened was like a dream. ¡°Now, do you still think you can¡¯t ept it?¡± Lin Hanxing stretched out his hand and passed the title deed to the shop to them. The indifference in his eyes was gradually reced by warmth. Just like she said, kindness should be repaid with kindness. This way, the world would not appear so cold. ¡°Really, can I?¡± Old PU¡¯s lips trembled, and something seemed to flicker in his eyes. ¡°You deserve this.¡± Lin Hanxing replied. Old PU and his wife looked at each other. Thetter raised his hand to cover his mouth as tears poured out. They had worked hard their entire lives. He had been honest his entire life. He had never thought that one day, he would get such an unimaginable return for his honesty! ¡°Not only that, the hundred herbs shop across the street will be handed over to your friend, Mr. Xue, to manage after it has been refurbished.¡± Lin Hanxing said unhurriedly. Old PU¡¯s eyes immediately brightened. He had never thought that all his troubles would end in an instant with a single sentence from miss Lin. ¡°Miss Lin ...¡± Old PU¡¯s lips trembled and he couldn¡¯t speak for a long time. The people outside who had originally stayed to watch the show witnessed the entire process. They were silent and had not recovered from the shock. This cold world had taught them to be selfish and protect themselves, to be wise and protect themselves, to be self-centered ... To abandon their hearts and be cruel. He had forgotten to tell them ... It turned out that kindness would be rewarded! Chapter 1338 1338 Li Yanyu left, and Lin xiaojiu came He had once had the ambition to change the world, but the first lesson of the Church of Reality was topromise. ¡°I promise that tomorrow, this ce will be open as usual, and no one will ever dare toe and find trouble.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s seemingly casual words had an invisible pressure that spread from his bones. No one could question it! In the crowd, a few figures disappeared without a sound ... .................. Hong gang. His subordinate had just finished reporting. With a loud bang, a teacup was smashed onto the ground. The fragments scattered in all directions! The president of the PU CI Chamber of Commerce sat next to elder Chai. He didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly for fear of provoking the other party. old Chai, let Lin xiaojiu go if she wants to be the child of wealth. Let¡¯s just wait and see her make a fool of herself! The confidant said fawningly. Old Chai turned his head slowly to look at the person who spoke, his eyes gloomy. you think Lin xiaojiu is so funny? ¡± Old Chai narrowed his eyes as a sense of danger welled up within him. The confidants looked at each other, not understanding the meaning of his question, and did not dare to say anything. Seeing that they were silent, old Chai felt helpless and disappointed. This bunch of idiots! ¡°Do you believe that from today onwards, the Li n¡¯s name will be circted in the streets once again?¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Seeing that these people still didn¡¯t understand the situation even after he had said so much, old Chai¡¯s temples throbbed. He wanted nothing more than to chase these people out. tonight, Lin xiaojiu destroyed the prestige that the senanda family and I have built up over the years with just two shops. It¡¯s a piece of cake! This time, old Chai finally roared! do you guys still think this is a small matter?? ¡± It was only then that the other party began to realize the problem. ¡°Is it that serious?¡± One of them muttered. ¡°It¡¯s that serious?¡± Old Chaiughed coldly, he waspletely disappointed. go and ask around tonight. Who doesn¡¯t know about the Li family? who doesn¡¯t know that Lin xiaojiu spent a lot of money today just to reward that PU for fulfilling the contract? ¡± With such a master, who would still put the PU CI Chamber of Commerce in their eyes? The universalpassion Chamber of Commerce was equivalent to being dead in name! ¡°Li Yanyu left, and now Lin xiaojiu came!¡± The president of the PU CI Chamber of Commerce, who hade back to his senses, mmed his fist on the armrest, and his eyes became fierce! Even now, when li Yanyu was mentioned, he would still clench his teeth! ¡°Is the Li family really going to rise again?¡± As soon as the president of PU CI remembered the fear of being dominated by li Yanyu back then, he felt terrible! But ... Lin xiaojiu¡¯s style of doing things was exactly the same as li Yanyu¡¯s! ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡± All of a sudden, the president of the general Union Chamber of Commerce seemed to have thought of something and raised his head! ¡°Lin xiaojiu took over Yuan shaojing¡¯s shift, so why is she living in the Li family¡¯s house now? To manage the Li family¡¯s Affairs?¡± When the president of the PU CI Chamber of Commerce asked this question, the others were stunned. from the very beginning, everything she did was to pave the way for the Li family. She was even willing to sacrifice the yuan family¡¯s interests! The president of the PU CI Chamber of Commerce rolled his eyes quickly. This time, even old Chai listened to him. back then, li Yanyu had so much information and resources in her hands. Do you think Lin xiaojiu ... Back then, li Yanyu¡¯s sudden ¡®disappearance¡¯ had caused many people to heave a sigh of relief. Some even pped their hands in joy! It was because she had too many things in her hands that were harmful to others. However, no one knew ... The source of her information! Chapter 1339 1339 On what basis to convince the public A woman who could easily control the secret lifelines of the entire wealthy families in country G was already a woman that people were deeply afraid of! Everyone fell into silence because of the words of the president of the PU CI Chamber of Commerce. ha, she¡¯s just a little girl. What right does she have to convince the public? ¡± Old Chai broke the silence with a coldugh. Even though he was still stubborn, his expression instinctively took on a different form. The president of PU CI Chamber of Commerce quickly agreed in a ttering manner. Even though he was not optimistic. Based on what he knew of Lin xiaojiu¡¯s ¡®achievements¡¯ in Jiang city and their face-to-face confrontation, he did not think that this woman who could turn Jiang city upside down on her own would be unconvinced by the crowd! ¡°However, old Chai ...¡± The President of the Chamber of Commerce hesitated for a moment before changing the topic. ¡°Two members of the senanda family have already lost their lives ...¡± Speaking of which, it was strange. What kind of deep hatred did Lin xiaojiu have with the senanda family? was it simply because of Eric? Old Chai didn¡¯t say anything. Other people might not know why, but how could he not know? After the senanda family was finished, it would be the Hong gang¡¯s turn! At the thought of this, old Chai started to feel anxious once more ... .................. Lin Hanxing gave Zuo Xiangdong full authority to clean up the mess. ¡°Do you want to go for another drink?¡± Song Chenxi¡¯s Red dress was like fire. It bloomed in the dark night and seemed to have a little vitality in a short time. Lin Hanxing looked at her. Although she didn¡¯t know why song Chenxi changed so much in such a short time, she originally wanted her to rx. But tonight, something like this happened at thest minute. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s just the two of us. You pick the ce.¡± .................. Half an hourter, at the seaside vi. The vi, which was a few hundred square meters in size, was built by the sea. It integrated the design concept of the vi with pure natural geographical conditions. The transparent floor-to-ceiling windows could clearly overlook the entire sea view. There was no waste at all. Lin Hanxing and song Chenxi were casually sitting at the bar by the window. The air was filled with the aroma of red wine. Lin Hanxing swirled the wine ss, and the light reflected a coquettish red. The windows for venttion were open, and the night sea breeze blew in, making the tulle curtains dance in the wind. ¡°You have a good rtionship with Mr. Ley.¡± Song Chenxi raised her ss at Lin Hanxing, lookingnguid and beautiful. loyal and trusting each other unconditionally, only seeing each other in our eyes ... I once wanted to be like this with him ... Song Chenxi smiled. When did she and Gong Chen start walking like this? Her tone was calm, as if she was talking about someone else. ¡°I also want to live like this with him ...¡± Song Chenxi repeated herself, but the smile on her face gradually disappeared into the dim light. And that light also stretched her lonely figure infinitely. ¡°It seems that I¡¯m too naive.¡± She leaned back on the sofa with all her weight. When song Chenxi finished her sentence, it was as if a burden had been removed from her shoulders. Her shoulders slumped down. Yingluo, aren¡¯t you the best at catching turtles in a jar? You¡¯ve yed everyone in circles, and you¡¯re the victim, but you¡¯re able to get the most benefits. Isn¡¯t that you? Yes, this was her. She was not gentle and did not know how to act cute. He was strong, calctive, and vengeful. ¡°So what if I leave him?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze seemed to inadvertently sweep upstairs. Without a trace. ¡°What¡¯s the difference between guarding a man who doesn¡¯t love you and guarding a pile of trash?¡± She spoke indifferently, her meaning clear! Chapter 1340 1340 The silence of the heartbeat ¡°Since Mr. Gong is not willing to fulfill his responsibility as a husband, I believe that there are many people in the world who are willing to rece him.¡± When he said this, Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was indifferent and he did not have any other emotions. ¡°After all, in this world, no one can¡¯t survive without another.¡± Lin Hanxing raised the wine ss. At an angle that song Chenxi could not see, there was a strange light in his eyes. Song Chenxi¡¯s gaze fell outside the window. The sound of the waves could be heard clearly through the open window, causing ripples in the dark. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± She blinked her long eyshes and chuckled, then drank the wine in the ss. The stubbornness of not willing topromise in the past was finally defeated at this moment. in this world, no one can¡¯t survive after leaving. That¡¯s why death is a fear that belongs to one person. When she really died, all the love and hate in the depths of their love would really disappearpletely ... No one would remember. The corners of song Chenxi¡¯s mouth curved up slightly as she pursed her lips on the ss. She looked calm, but from Lin Hanxing¡¯s angle, he could clearly see her lips trembling. She really ... She looked so much like aunt Mian. ¡°I should leave.¡± Lin Hanxing retracted his gaze from somewhere upstairs and stood up. Surprise shed across song Chenxi¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t understand why she would suddenly ask to leave. in principle, the task entrusted to me can not be revoked, but I¡¯m willing to make an exception for you. Lin Hanxing looked at song Chenxi and said softly. ¡°Chenxi, if you want to cancel it, please tell me!¡± After saying that, Lin Hanxing turned around and left. Song Chenxi looked at her back view. Her expression was lonely like a forgotten child. Her light eyshes fluttered. For a long time, song Chenxi did not speak. Yingluo, I want you to help my husband kill me. She closed her eyes and leaned back on the sofa. The sound of the waves gradually faded away, and a tipsy feeling circted in her limbs. Everything was empty. Until ... There was a familiar scent of men¡¯s hyssop in the air ... The shadow fell. Song Chenxi¡¯s long eyshes trembled slightly. She slowly opened her eyes. In the room with no lights on, she saw the man. It should be a dream ... She thought. He chuckled and closed his eyes again. Why is Gong Chen here? He should be apanying Zhiyun at the song Garden. How could he be here? Gong Chen looked down at song Chenxi¡¯s palm-sized face under the bright moonlight. Because she had been drunk, she was still slightly flushed, and her long eyshes trembled slightly, making one feel pity for her. Since Mr. Gong was not willing to fulfill his responsibility as a husband, he believed that there were many people in the world who were willing to rece him. Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice rang in his ears again, and his eyes suddenly became cold and deep! He knew. There were many people who liked song Chenxi. However, most of them did not dare to have any thoughts about her due to her usual aura. If she had not forced him to marry her, he believed that they would have been very good friends. In this world, there were very few women who could do things that he admired so much! But unfortunately ... Gong Chen didn¡¯t say anything. He only nced at song Chenxi¡¯s Red dress. In her impression ... It was a color that she rarely wore. That was why it was particrly eye-catching. Her slender figure was wrapped in a warm red, and the pale scar she had left on her thin and pale arm, which was an imitation of Zhiyun, could still be vaguely seen. In the same position. In Gong Chen¡¯s eyes, it was like she was reminding him of the methods song Chenxi had used on him. His gaze turned upwards andnded on her pale lips. It stopped. Realizing what he was doing, Gong Chen was inexplicably irritated! Chapter 1341 1341 You¡¯re not allowed to tell Zhiyun about what happened that day It¡¯s like this every time! As long as he kept a certain distance, his gaze would be attracted to song Chenxi! It was as if she had cast a Gu spell on him! Every time Gong Chen came back to his senses and realized this, he would feel even more disgusted! The one he loved was Zhiyun! ¡°How long are you going to pretend I don¡¯t exist?¡± A strong and cold voice suddenly sounded in the quiet vi. Song Chenxi opened her eyes and looked over! It¡¯s really Gong Chen? ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Song Chenxi sat up. She was not dreaming? Upon hearing this question, Gong Chen¡¯s cold face, which was immersed in the darkness, froze. After a while, a box was thrown at song Chenxi. Thetter was stunned at first, then he took the box in his hand. When he saw the words on the box, the blood in his body seemed to freeze, and even his fingers felt a bone-chilling cold! Morning-after pills! ¡°You came just for this?¡± Song Chenxi held the box in her hand and looked in the direction of the man in disbelief! Gong Chen¡¯s expression froze. It wasn¡¯t. Even he himself did not understand why there seemed to be a voice in his heart and mind that kept shouting at him after he heard those words from the servants until he saw her. Ran ran went to find her! I¡¯m going to find her right now! ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to tell Zhiyun about what happened that day.¡± He finally found his voice, but what he said was not what he had originally wanted to say. There wasplete silence. Gong Chen could see the change in song Chenxi¡¯s expression in a few seconds with his naked eyes. The slender fingers hanging by his side moved slightly, then clenched into fists and forced his face to turn cold. After a long time. Song Chenxi sneered. She raised her hand and threw the morning-after pill at Gong Chen¡¯s face. There was a p. It was clear and loud. Her disappointment at him was clearly written on her face under the influence of alcohol, and she was not willing to say a word more. She turned around and was about to go upstairs. An inexplicable sense of panic hit Gong Chen. The feeling was tooplicated. This man, who was used to being arrogant, subconsciously hugged song Chenxi from behind! Song Chenxi was struggling like a mad woman. ¡°Speak!¡± Gong Chen held her firmly in his arms and forcefully turned song Chenxi¡¯s body around with the advantage of physical strength between men and women! ¡°I told you to talk to me! Song Chenxi!¡± With a crash, Gong Chen flipped song Chenxi¡¯s body over. His eyes were fierce and serious! Song Chenxi¡¯s dark eyes stared at him with a mocking and cold look. It was a disappointment that Gong Chen had never seen before. She was disappointed in him! Since Mr. Gong was not willing to fulfill his responsibility as a husband, he believed that there were many people in the world who were willing to rece him. After all, no one in this world would be unable to survive if they left someone. Gong Chen¡¯s mind was filled with the words Lin Hanxing had said before he left, and his breathing quickened. She was the one who forced him to get married, and now she wanted to leave? Don¡¯t even think about it! Song Chenxi couldn¡¯t break free, so she bent down and bit Gong Chen¡¯s strong forearm! Ruthlessly! The kind that was enough to see blood! Gong Chen sucked in a breath of cold air, but he still didn¡¯t let go! There seemed to be a voice struggling madly in his mind. Don¡¯t let her go. Otherwise, he would never be able to find it again! speak, speak to me!!! Gong Chen held song Chenxi tightly in his arms, his voice tense. ¡°You can¡¯t ...¡± It was not until she tasted the strong taste of blood in her mouth that song Chenxi spoke in a trembling voice. you can¡¯t ... Bully me like this!!! Chapter 1342 1342 Don¡¯t wear away thest bit of feelings I have for you Song Chenxi raised her head. The moonlight seemed to te her with ayer of soft white light. The fragility on her face could not be hidden! Tears welled up in her eyes, and she stubbornly refused to admit defeat! ¡°Only! There was! You! No! Yes, I can!¡± Even if she was unforgivable, he was the only one who couldn¡¯t! ¡°Gong Chen, don¡¯t wear away thest bit of feelings I have for you!¡± In the past, she had already nned to bury this feeling in her heart for the rest of her life, but he was the one who said that he liked her! He was the one who said he liked her first! He was the one who had pulled her into the whirlpool of love! What right did he have to forget everything and leave her alone? Gong Chen¡¯s entire body tensed up, and his gaze was firmly locked on song Chenxi! He had never seen such aplicated expression on the face that was used to being calm and indifferent. It was as if everything had frozen in this still space. Only song Chenxi¡¯s happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy were magnified in his eyes! Yingluo¡¯sst feelings for you ... Since Mr. Gong was not willing to fulfill his responsibility as a husband, he believed that there were many people in the world who were willing to rece him. An invisible panic was like a seed that took root and sprouted in Gong Chen¡¯s heart. Song Chenxi looked at him silently, her slender fingers trying to pry open the man¡¯s muscr and powerful arms! The air here was suffocating her! ¡°Song Chenxi!¡± Gong Chen growled, as if he was angry at her stubbornness! His usually calm brain seemed to have frozen, and he wanted to find a reason to stop her! ¡°You want to leave? you can!¡± When Gong Chen¡¯s eyes met those wet eyes, the words that were on the tip of his tongue suddenly became cold. ¡°As long as you take the medicine in front of me!¡± No! This was not what he wanted to say! ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be the one giving birth to my first child!¡± Shut up! This wasn¡¯t what he wanted to say! At this moment, Gong Chen felt as if he had been split into two. One part was wantonly hurting song Chenxi, while the other part was desperately rejecting such behavior. ¡°Alright, then let me go!¡± Song Chenxi stopped all her movements. Her voice was cold and calm. Gong Chen. You to me, I to you. After today, I¡¯ll take it that I¡¯ve paid the wrong amount for all the things that have happened in the past! Gong Chen stiffly released his hand. His fingers gently brushed past her fingertips ... Song Chenxi¡¯s hand was so cold that there was no warmth. By the time Gong Chen realized this, song Chenxi had already bent down to pick up the morning after pill from the ground. She removed the pill from the medicine board expressionlessly and let it lie quietly in her palm. She didn¡¯t even look at Gong Chen and pretended to feed him the medicine. Gong Chen watched as the White pill gradually approached song Chenxi¡¯s lips ... With a p ... With a crisp sound, song Chenxi¡¯s hand was pped away by Gong Chen. The pill rolled into a corner of the vi and could no longer be found! ¡°Gong Chen,¡± Song Chenxi raised her head. Her face had turned as pale as paper. ¡°Actually, my first child doesn¡¯t have to be yours!¡± Her petal-like lips curled into a cold smile, which kept expanding in Gong Chen¡¯s pupils. He teased song Chenxi. Yingluo, I know it¡¯s you. It¡¯s always been you. There seemed to be a sound in his ears, approaching from afar. Who was speaking? The raging mes of anger instantly burned Gong Chen¡¯s rationality, and his head buzzed. After saying that, song Chenxi prepared to leave. The moment they brushed past each other, his arm was suddenly grabbed by the big hand. ¡°I must be crazy!¡± Gong Chen said. Suddenly, song Chenxi was thrown onto therge leather sofa by a strong force. Gong Chen¡¯s body quickly pressed down on her, followed by a creak ... Outside, the sea was surging in the dark night ... Chapter 1343 1343 Chapter 1343-Gong Ming The night was dark. A vi in the suburbs was brightly lit. After the roar of the engine, a red Porsche suddenly stopped. The car door opened, and song Zhiyun got out with a gloomy face. She had never expected that person to be so bold as to secretly run back to country g and return to Xun at the same time! He suppressed his anger and entered the password. The moment the door opened, song Zhiyun rushed in like a mad man! After passing through the long corridor, she soon saw the man sitting on the sofa and drinking red wine leisurely! ¡°Who told you toe back!¡± Song Zhiyun growled at the man and even threw the chain bag in his hand at the man¡¯s face! The other party reached out and caught it! ¡°Why are you so angry?¡± The other partyughed sarcastically. He threw his bag on the ground, got up, and walked over to song Zhiyun to hug her! ¡°Gong Yun!¡± Gong Yun was the illegitimate son of the gong family who had failed in the power struggle back then! Song Zhiyun only felt a ball of fire burning in his heart! .................. Outside the vi, in the dark. A ck business car was hidden here. ¡°I¡¯ll temporarily close it.¡± Lin Hanxing sat in the back seat with his eyes closed and spoke in a cold voice. Soon, all the sounds he had been listening in on disappeared. ¡°Ninth youngdy, it seems that Gong Yun is determined to win the gong family this time!¡± Uncle Jin, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, turned his head, revealing his smiling Maitreya Buddha face. He handed her the information he had found. Lin Hanxing took it expressionlessly and looked through it in silence. Many of these clues had been provided by the old beggar, Meng Jiu. ording to the information, it seemed like Gong Yun had been forced to leave Xue LAN all these years, but in reality, he had never given up on controlling the gong family. He had been secretly nning for many years, just waiting for the right time. And now, the opportunity he had been waiting for was clearly about to arrive! Lin Hanxing sneered. ¡°This fire isn¡¯t strong enough. Get our people to help Gong Yun add fuel to the fire!¡± Gong Chen should suffer! .................. ¡°You clearly said that there wouldn¡¯t be any problems!¡± Her voice sounded as if she was gnashing her teeth in anger! ¡°Which aspect are you referring to?¡± Gong Ming took a puff of the cigarette and blew it at song Zhiyun¡¯s face. Song Zhiyun immediately started coughing. ¡°What else do you think there is? It¡¯s the thing that we did together back then!¡± She even coughed out tears. She looked very pitiful. ha! Gong Yunughed, but the smile did not reach her eyes. Oh, you¡¯re saying that we¡¯ll find someone to seal Gong Chen¡¯s memory and rece his memory at the same time? ¡± Gong Yun spoke in a strange tone and was extremely frivolous! Chapter 1344 1344 It¡¯s better not to meet a city-toppling beauty Song Zhiyun¡¯s expression turned ugly. He was very dissatisfied with Gong Yun¡¯s frivolity. ¡°Gong Chen hasn¡¯t been right recently!¡± Song Zhiyun bit his lower lip, as if this could reduce the pressure to the minimum. ¡°If he remembers, we¡¯re both finished!¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡± Gong Ming casually leaned his strong body against the head of the bed, his slender fingers holding a cigarette as he smiled yfully. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s finished.¡± ¡°You ...¡± Song Zhiyun¡¯s body suddenly tensed up. He was so angry that he couldn¡¯t speak. don¡¯t forget that you were jealous of Chenxi and insisted on recing Gong Chen¡¯s memory. Gong Ming narrowed his eyes slightly and reached out to y with the hair by song Zhiyun¡¯s ear as if he was ying with a toy. He pretended to turn a blind eye to her trembling in anger or fear. ¡°Do you still remember how much pain Gong Chen was in?¡± Song Zhiyun red at him angrily. ¡°Gong Ming, if something happens to me, can you escape?¡± She sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know about the dirty thoughts in your heart!¡± ¡°You like my sister ... Ah ...¡± Before song Zhiyun could finish his sentence, his chin was already grabbed by the other party. ¡°Can you repeat that?¡± The corners of Gong Yun¡¯s mouth curved into an evil smile. The hair on her forehead covered her eyes, but it could not hide the danger. Song Zhiyun couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Like a quail that had been shaved bald, his eyes flickered. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Come, tell me, what else do you know?¡± Gong Yun gently patted song Zhiyun¡¯s pitiful face. The smile on her face didn¡¯t fade at all. In fact, it even seemed to be growing wider. But the maliciousness in his eyes made people tremble! ¡°Speak!¡± Gong Zhe opened his mouth and used his thumb and index finger to pinch song Zhiyun¡¯s cheeks! I ... I know ... Back then, little uncle ... Little uncle got someone to kidnap my sister ... He wanted to take nude photos of her to threaten her ... It was you who secretly got someone ... Got someone to ... Rescue my sister! Song Zhiyun had also found out about this by ident! In the end, she was sure that Gong Ming liked song Chenxi ... It was because of the name he blurted out when they were in high spirits ... The smile on Gong Yun¡¯s face gradually froze. Until his face was expressionless. That feeling made song Zhiyun¡¯s body turn cold. ¡°You know too much.¡± He said. Gong Yun and Gong Chen werepletely different types. Gong Yun¡¯s bones werepletely ck, like an abyss. If one was not careful, they would bepletely devoured without leaving even a trace. Just as song Zhiyun thought that Gong Ming was going to kill him, he suddenly let go of his hand and leaned back against the bed to smoke. He was saved ... In an instant, song Zhiyun returned to Heaven from Hell. She didn¡¯t care that she wasn¡¯t wearing her clothes. She quickly got out of bed and hid in the bathroom. A momentter, the sound of a shower could be heard. Gong Yun¡¯s expression was gloomy, and she didn¡¯t even notice that the smoke was about to burn her fingers. He picked up the wallet that he had thrown aside earlier. He opened it. In the hiddenpartment, there was a photo cut out of a magazine lying quietly. It was deliberately covered with a film, and it was obvious that it had been carefully protected by the owner. Gong Shuo looked at the person in the photo with a nk expression. His rough fingers could not help but brush across her calm little face, and even his eyes were inadvertently mixed with some warmth. It was better not to meet a city-toppling beauty. If they didn¡¯t meet, they wouldn¡¯t remember. Yingluo, who would dare to touch him again? Closing her eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but recall that cold voice. At first, he had just returned to the gong family as an illegitimate child and was bullied. The sons of the aristocratic families looked down on him. Only that woman ... Yingluo, I¡¯m not helping you. I¡¯m just looking down on them. Even though he was helping, his tone was still cold. Chapter 1345 1345 I won¡¯t be greedy if I don¡¯t meet you Gong Yun would always remember how she had stood in front of him in a ck, off-shoulder, Hepburn dress, her face covered in blood ... That was the first time that he had not seen anyone looking at him with contempt and disdain after he was acknowledged by the gong family. Even though her beautiful eyes were calm to the point of being cold, it was the moment that Gong Yun had let down her guard the most in all these years. Especially when she handed him a clean handkerchief that she always carried with her ... The strong pretense he had put up for so many years was about to fall apart in an instant! Yingluo, remember the blood they made you bleed today. Holding the handkerchief in her hand, Gong Ming looked at song Chenxi in a daze. Her heart was beating wildly as if it had broken away from order. No matter how many women he had in the future ... However, there was no one else who could make his heart throb like her! Gong Yun held the photo in her hand, her deep eyes gentle and depressed. ¡°I¡¯m back,¡± He said. It was a pity that he couldn¡¯t personally convey these words to the person in question. It was better not to meet a city-toppling beauty. He would not be greedy if he did not meet them. Gong Yun leaned against the headboard with all her weight and buried her eyes deep ... .................. Li garden. When Lin Hanxing returned home, Lei Xiao had juste out of the bathroom. The cor of her ck bathrobe was half-open, revealing her healthy wheat-colored skin. Herrge hands were drying her hair through the bath towel. When she saw Lin Hanxing return, her cold eyes instantly became gentle. When he saw him, Lin Hanxing opened his arms in Lei Xiao¡¯s direction. ¡°Hug ...¡± I¡¯m not happy, I want a hug! Seeing that Lin Hanxing¡¯s mood seemed to be a little low, Lei Xiao silently walked over and opened his strong arms to pull Lin Hanxing into his embrace. ¡°Why are you unhappy?¡± Thunder owl rested his chin on her hair, his eyes looking into the distance. Lin Hanxing snorted and buried his face in his firm chest, which still had the fragrance of shower gel. He took a deep breath. ¡°Men are all big pig trotters!¡± Lin Hanxing said after a while. ¡°......¡± So, what was this joke about? Lei Xiao was smart enough to remain silent, allowing his wife to vent her emotions. ¡°Who do you want to mess with this time?¡± Thunder valiant beast tightened his arms, and the two of them got closer. ¡°Gong ...¡± Lin Hanxing was about to speak, but his voice stopped abruptly. He raised his head and looked at Lei Xiao. ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°You have ¡®I¡¯m not happy today¡¯ written on one side of your face, and ¡®I¡¯m going to cause trouble¡¯ written on the other side!¡± ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxingughed out loud, and the haze that had been pressing down on his heart dissipated. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell that I¡¯m actually a little unhappy?¡± Thunder valiant beast suddenly said. ¡°What?¡± Hearing this, Lin Hanxing raised his head and raised an eyebrow. She really couldn¡¯t tell. ¡°You¡¯re too concerned about song Chenxi.¡± It was to the extent that he felt a sense of coldness. ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Lin Hanxing stretched out his hands and pinched Lei Xiao¡¯s cheeks, slightly using force. Lei Xiao did not say anything, but he suddenly bent down to kiss her, but Lin Hanxing avoided him with a smile. ¡°I haven¡¯t showered yet ...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes immediately brightened, his cold face tinged with childishness, and he rubbed his half-dried hairy head against his wife¡¯s neck. Hmm, it smells nice. He wanted to sleep. While he was thinking, Lei Xiao had already carried Lin Hanxing in his arms and walked towards the bathroom that was still filled with water vapor ... .................. Late at night. It was a mess. Song Chenxi turned her head to look at the man beside her. She knew that he was not sleeping. Perhaps, he just couldn¡¯t face himself? He slowly fumbled for the ring on his ring finger, took it off, and ced it on the bedside table. Gong Chen. Let¡¯s just walk this far. Chapter 1346 1346 What if ... I touch it? A few dayster. Li garden. A small gap quietly opened up from the inside of one of the rooms upstairs. Jiang Xibao carefully stuck his head out. It was like a thief. He turned his head and looked left and right. After making sure that there was no one around, she heaved a sigh of relief and patted her chest as she walked out of the room in a rxed manner. ¡°It¡¯s good, it¡¯s good, it¡¯s not here, it¡¯s not here!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s not here?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s Liang ...¡± Jiang Xibao¡¯s voice suddenly stopped, and his smile gradually froze. The sudden silence was the scariest thing ... His neck stiffened as he looked towards the source of the sound ... Soon, Jiang Xibao saw Liang yuran standing in the dark corner. His strong body leaned against the wall casually, his brows unable to hide his cold arrogance. His thin lips were tightly pursed, showing a sense of alienation that was unsmiling. There was a kind of malevolence that was not to be trifled with that seeped from his bones. ¡°......¡± Jiang Xibao¡¯s little face was full of despair. ¡°Liang what?¡± Liang yuran raised his eyebrows. As soon as his maic voice sounded, Jiang Xibao subconsciously shivered. ¡°It¡¯s ... It¡¯s nothing ...¡± She looked away guiltily, but her eyes subconsciously looked at his thin lips. It was thin and alluring ... Bite ... Take a bite ... A bite? Jiang Xibao¡¯s eyes widened in horror as he realized what he was thinking. He suddenly raised his hand to cover his mouth! Liang yuran took in all of her small movements and forcibly suppressed the curve of his mouth. ¡°Nothing much?¡± Liang yuran walked over to Jiang Xibao, his voice rising in an inexplicable sense of seduction. When he approached her, she stepped back. After a while, Jiang Xibao¡¯s back was pressed against the wall. His big eyes were ck and bright, like a Fat Rabbit who was startled! Liang yuran put one arm against the wall and trapped Jiang Xibao in his arms, looking down at her. ¡°......¡± Jiang Xibao wished he could curl himself up into a ball and find a hole to hide in, especially after Bai Xi ran to her room and told her about his ¡®magnificent feat¡¯ in detail that day and the next day! She actually ... She kissed Mr. Liang forcefully? Liang yuran¡¯s pupils were like an abyss, making people who looked at them unable to help but sink in! He did not say anything. Jiang Xibao did not dare to look at him. She could only feel that the air around her was getting thinner and thinner, and she was almost out of breath! This short Wintermelon had been hiding from him for the past two days! Wherever he appeared, she would run away in a panic as if he would eat her. He was the one who had been forced to use brute force! ¡°You don¡¯t have anything to say to me?¡± Liang yuran finally opened his mouth. He leaned forward and pulled Jiang Xibao closer to his arms! There was a dry, masculine smell in her breath! I¡¯m going to faint! ¡°......¡± Jiang Xibao was trembling. She could not help but recall the words Yan beixiao had said to her in private ... That Liang guy hated it the most when other women touched her. Yan beiming winked at her, emphasizing the word ¡®most¡¯! What if Wanwan ... Touched it? Jiang Xibao asked nervously. Qianqian chuckled. Yingluo will kill you! ¡°......¡± Liang yuran vaguely felt that something was wrong. The little thing trapped in his arms seemed to be shaking very badly! If she were a biscuit, she would have already fallen to the ground! It was like ... Scared? He slowly lowered his head, trying to get close to her cheek ... Jiang Xibao took a few deep breaths and finally mustered up the courage to raise his head! She jerked her head up and was about to apologize ... With a muffled sound, Jiang Xibao¡¯s head hit Liang yuran¡¯s chin. Liang yuran, who was about to speak, suddenly tasted blood spreading in his mouth! ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Chapter 1347 1347 You guys had fun Jiang Xibao was stunned at first, then his eyes widened in horror! Big eyes staring at small eyes ... Liang yuran couldn¡¯t help but feel weak all over. Ever since he got to know this short donggua, he was first shot in the face by yogurt, then carried in a princess¡¯s arms, and now he even saw red? ¡°I¡¯m ... I¡¯m sorry ...¡± Jiang Xibao was so anxious that he was about to cry. He didn¡¯t care about his fear and reached out his soft little hand to cover Liang yuran¡¯s lips. When he felt the soft touch, Liang yuran¡¯s heart suddenly stopped! ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Jiang Xibao stood on his tiptoes, and his soft and chubby face was magnified in front of Liang yuran¡¯s eyes. His Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down. Liang yuran¡¯s slender fingers moved, and his thin lips subconsciously closed, just enough to catch Jiang Xibao¡¯s fingertips. The air seemed to be surging with pink ... ¡°......¡± Jiang Xibao blinked and looked up at Liang yuran in confusion. ¡°F * ck!¡± Suddenly, Yan beiming¡¯s voice came from the stairs. ¡°You guys sure had fun!¡± ¡°......¡± Liang yuran¡¯s face turned ck when he heard this, especially when he saw Jiang Xibao immediately retract the snail¡¯s antennae that had just stretched out because of his guilty conscience! A pair of sharp eyes swept across Yan Beichen¡¯s face coldly. Thetter immediately shivered. ¡°Little Xi Bao, protect me!¡± Yan Beichen quickly ran behind Jiang Xibao and hid behind him, cing both his hands on her shoulders. An eyesore ... ¡°I ...¡± Jiang Xibao felt that he was like a shrimp that was about to be cooked, and his whole body was red. ¡°Hey, did you force a kiss on him again?¡± Yan beixiao poked Jiang Xibao¡¯s shoulder with his fingertip and asked with a gossipy look. ¡°......¡± Who can save her! Just as Jiang Xibao was thinking about this, Liang yuran, who couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, pulled him back to his side! Tsk tsk. Yan beiming could not help but curse in his heart. Just this possessiveness was not inferior to ah Xiao¡¯s desire for little Hanxing. How boring! ¡°Breathe,¡± Liang yuran pped Jiang Xibao¡¯s forehead, causing Jiang Xibao, who had been holding his breath because of nervousness, to finally take a deep breath. ¡°Little Hanxing is asking us to go down!¡± When Liang yuran¡¯s gaze swept over him again, Yan beiming opened his mouth honestly. As soon as Jiang Xibao heard the word ¡®Hanxing¡¯, it was as if he had found his backbone. He pulled away Liang yuran¡¯s hand and was about to run downstairs. ¡°Stop!¡± He had only taken two steps when Liang yuran called out to him again. Jiang Xibao reflexively stood still with his back facing her. His small face was scrunched up. There were footsteps behind him. After a long time. Arge palm fell on the spot where her head had hit Liang yuran¡¯s chin and rubbed it. ¡°Slow down.¡± Jiang Xibao turned his head weakly like a small snail and looked at Liang yuran. When his eyes swept over his thin lips, he froze at first and then ran downstairs without thinking. It was really ... Cute! ¡°Tsk tsk tsk tsk ...¡± His eyes were almost glued to her, and he couldn¡¯t bear to move them away even when his shadow was gone! Liang yuran retracted his gaze, his face expressionless again. He turned his head to look at Yan beiming. Without waiting for thetter to react, he lifted his leg and kicked his knee. ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs.¡± .................. Downstairs. Lin Hanxing was holding a stack of invitation cards for the charity dinner. Everyone quickly went downstairs. this is the invitation to tonight¡¯s charity banquet. Lin Hanxing leaned back on the sofa casually andzily. Herke-blue long dress made her skin look even fairer. ¡°This is the first step for the Li family to return to the public after so many years. The only thing I have to tell you is ...¡± Chapter 1348 1348 You eat anything, but you won¡¯t suffer a loss Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze swept across every face in front of him, cold and serious. ¡°Over there, you can be as arrogant as you want!¡± Ever since she came to Xun, after the initial observation period, invitations to various activities and banquets began to be sent to the Li family in an endless stream. Lin Hanxing did not even look at them and made uncle li reject them all. Therefore, tonight¡¯s charity dinner would be Lin Hanxing¡¯s first time in the public eye in the truest sense! It was also the first step for the Li family to return to the upper ss of country G after decades! ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility for anything that happens!¡± After all, the Li family had faded out of the public¡¯s sight for too long. The first thing Lin Hanxing had to do was to re-establish a Code of Conduct for the Li family so that they would not be flustered if anything happened at the charity banquet tonight. She would not allow any mishaps to happen! ¡°I, Lin Hanxing, will eat anything, but I will never suffer a loss!¡± Lin Hanxing satzily on the sofa and reiterated his bottom line that he would never allow anyone to touch! ¡°Patriarch, old PU hase.¡± Li bingshou walked over and said in a low voice. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes indicated for the guests toe in, and he handed the invitation cards to Bai Xi until everyone had one. After a while, old PU and old Xue came in with the servants. The two of them had not yet recovered from the beautiful scenery of the Li family¡¯s residence, and their expressions turned serious the moment they saw Lin Hanxing. ¡°Miss Lin.¡± Both of their faces still had the scars from the beating a few days ago, but their spirits were much better. Especially old Xue. That day in PU Ji, he had already been beaten into aa, so he naturally did not know what had happened. It was only after he woke up that old PU told him. He was shocked when he heard it. ¡°Mute uncle,¡± Lin Hanxing said. The mute uncle, who had been standing silently at the side, handed over the things he had prepared. ¡°This is what I promised you back then.¡± Two copies of the transfer agreement were ced in front of the other party. Although he had heard about it from his old friend, he was still shocked when he saw it in front of him. Old Xue had already given up all hope of taking back the shop. He did not expect that the appearance of this young man would break the peace that Sngor had maintained for many years! It even caused a huge uproar! No one knew how the outside world was currently discussing this famous Lin xiaojiu! ¡°I ...¡± Before old Xue could finish his sentence, Lin Hanxing raised his hand and interrupted him. Turning the ring on her finger that symbolized the Li and Yuan families, the corners of her mouth slowly curled up into a smile. This smile also made old Xue immediately stunned. Miss Lin was too beautiful. She was so beautiful that none of the socialites in the entire Xun province couldpare to her! However, it was such a young and beautiful girl who had toyed with those people in the palm of her hand! ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me,¡± Lin Hanxing said. since you¡¯ve let the Li family down, the Li family will naturally let you down as well. If you want to thank someone, you should thank yourself. These 43 shops were the smallest part of aunt Mian¡¯s business. Taking back these shops was only the first step in Lin Hanxing¡¯s n. ¡°Miss Lin, are you going to the charity banquet tonight?¡± Old PU nced at the invitation on the table, his expression subtle. The senanda family always took part in the charity banquet every year, and this year, the second Princess Consort had already announced that she would attend. If they were to bump into each other like this, would miss Lin ... ¡°The second Princess Consort ...¡± Old PU raised his head, and when he met Lin Hanxing¡¯s beautiful eyes that seemed to be smiling yet not smiling, his voice stopped abruptly ... Chapter 1349 1349 Zhiyun, everyone Pampers you Song group. Song Chenxi walked out of the International Conference hall expressionlessly. The group¡¯s senior executives behind her were as silent as cicadas in winter. They followed behind her in a grandiose manner. The expressions on their faces were as if they had just returned from the battlefield. It was enough to show the intimidating power that song Chenxi had brought to her in the past! After a while. The moment the door to the president¡¯s office was closed from the inside, song Chenxi¡¯s tense body finally rxed. He panted as he walked to the sofa and sat down. Large beads of sweat rolled down his forehead. During the meeting just now, song Chenxi had to rely on her self-control to persist. The intense and sharp pain engulfed her, and she trembled slightly as she endured the pain, her body lonely and thin. You¡¯re not allowed to tell Zhiyun about what happened that day. Yingluo, as long as you take the medicine in front of me! Yingluo, you shouldn¡¯t be the one giving birth to my first child! Song Chenxi closed her eyes tightly, not allowing the fragile emotions in her eyes to show. He had a splitting headache! Zhenzhen, song Chenxi, you¡¯re the most vicious woman I¡¯ve ever met! Yingluo, you disgust me. Drip Drop, Drip Drop ... Song Chenxi lowered her head and stared nkly at the blood that had spread on the back of her hand. After a long while, she suddenly raised her hand to her nose! When she rushed into the lounge, song Chenxi finally couldn¡¯t help but hold the basin with both hands and start to retch. It was really too hard to live! After a long time. Song Chenxi turned on the tap and leaned against the wall weakly. She looked at the pale and thin face in the mirror. He reached out and slid his fingers across the mirror. It was cold, just like her heart. ¡°Miss Zhiyun, President song is resting ...¡± With a bang, the sound of the door opening came from outside. ¡°Sister, I know you¡¯re here!¡± Song Zhiyun¡¯s weak voice sounded from outside, instantly making song Chenxi¡¯s eyes turn cold. ¡°This isn¡¯t a ce where you can mess around!¡± Just as song Zhiyun was about to push open the door to the resting room, song Chenxi¡¯s cold voice sounded almost at the same time. The door opened. Song Chenxi¡¯s expressionless and serious face was revealed, and song Zhiyun immediately became obedient. Song Chenxi did not even look at her. Her gaze fell on the assistant¡¯s face, signaling her to leave. After the assistant left, the room returned to silence. ¡°Is there something?¡± Song Chenxi said in a deep voice. Song Zhiyun couldn¡¯t read any emotion from her face. Chen is taking me to the charity dinner tonight. As he spoke, song Zhiyun nced over at song Chenxi, as if to test her reaction. ¡°I want to borrow big sister¡¯s ¡®Queen¡¯s tear¡¯, can I?¡± You don¡¯t have to return it after borrowing it. Anyway, it had always been like this, and song Zhiyun had long taken it for granted. Song Chenxi looked at her. His eyes were cold. ¡°You can¡¯t.¡± In the next second, song Zhiyun heard a cold rejection that was beyond her expectations, causing her to be stunned. ¡°Not only that, but from today onwards, you will no longer have the right to enter and leave the song Corporation as you please! Song Zhiyun, this is the president¡¯s office of the song group, not Song Yuan!¡± Song Zhiyun was stunned. She had never been reprimanded by song Chenxi in such a stern tone before. ¡°Song Chenxi ...¡± Just as song Zhiyun was about to get angry, she saw song Chenxi suddenly grab the document in her hand and throw it at her! ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Song Zhiyun clutched his forehead in pain, his face full of disbelief! When had she ever treated her like this? ¡°Zhiyun, everyone Pampers you so much that you¡¯ve forgotten the simplest rules!¡± Song Chenxi¡¯s face was frosty as she said sternly. ¡°I¡¯m going to tell Chen!¡± ¡°Go!¡± Song Chenxi looked at her expressionlessly. ¡°Go and let Gong Chen make the decision for you! I¡¯ll go now!¡± Chapter 1350 1350 Don¡¯t take other people¡¯s kindness for granted ¡°Go and tell him how I¡¯m going to reprimand you! Go and tell him how I bullied you!¡± Song Chenxi raised her hand and pointed outside the door. Her eyes were fierce. Song Zhiyun was obviously frightened! Because of her illness, no one had treated her so fiercely in so many years! Just as he was about to lose his temper, song Zhiyun¡¯s eyes fell on song Chenxi¡¯s neck. His expression was first one of shock, then shock! ¡°You slept with him, didn¡¯t you?¡± she asked. Song Zhiyun took a few steps forward and reached out to grab song Chenxi¡¯s wrist, her eyes fixed on her. ¡°Sis, you slept with Chen, didn¡¯t you?¡± She felt as if her rationality hadpletely copsed. The pain of being betrayed engulfed her entire body. Ah ¡®Chen had never even touched her, but he touched song Chenxi? ¡°Let go!¡± Song Chenxi, who was already feeling ufortable, pulled her hand back forcefully, causing song Zhiyun to stagger. how can you do this to me!!! Song Zhiyun¡¯s tears rolled down like a broken string of pearls, as if he had been bullied! ¡°Song Chenxi, how can you be so cheap!¡± Song Zhiyun blurted out. In the next second, a crisp pping sound was heard in the CEO¡¯s office. Song Zhiyun¡¯s eyes widened! If it wasn¡¯t for the intense pain on her cheek, she would not have believed that song Chenxi had just pped her! ¡°I dare you to say that again?¡± Song Chenxi¡¯s face was frosty and her eyes were cold! ¡°I said, you go down ...¡± Song Zhiyun covered the side of her face in anger and wanted to speak again, but the next p was alreadying, as if he had already calcted that she would jump into the pit herself! ¡°You hit me!¡± Other than the fact that she was crazy, song Zhiyun couldn¡¯t find any other reason to exin this! ¡°I¡¯m hitting you!¡± Song Chenxi retracted her raised hand and her voice was as cold as ice. ¡°Song Zhiyun, don¡¯t take other people¡¯s kindness for granted!¡± With one hand on the side, song Chenxi looked at her sister and felt that the first half of her life was ridiculous. Ever since he was young, the weak Zhiyun had won the unanimous love of the song family. Those things that she could only look at but not reach, Zhiyun could easily get them, but why? Why? Song Chenxi walked towards song Zhiyun, her hand suddenly reaching out to grab her arm. ¡°Let me go, you let me go!¡± Song Zhiyun struggled madly, tears still welling up in her eyes. Years of pampering had made it impossible for her to break free. She could only let song Chenxi tear her cor open, revealing the marks near her corbone. Song Chenxi suddenly stopped in her tracks! Her eyes swept over the marks, and her mind went nk for a moment. So, when he was doing that kind of thing with her, Gong Chen and Zhiyun actually ... Song Chenxi felt utterly disgusted! ¡°You and I both know how the wound on your arm came about!¡± After a while, she finally found her voice. A sour feeling spread in his throat. ¡°I¡¯ve never owed you anything!¡± Even if her marriage with Gong Chen seemed to be stolen by any means, she, song Chenxi, never owed song Zhiyun anything! With a loud crash, song Chenxi pushed song Zhiyun to the side of the sofa. She turned around and stubbornly refused to let the emotions in her eyes copse. ¡°Get out!¡± .................. Yingluo, I¡¯ll protect you, Gong Chen! Yingluo, you said you liked me. You can¡¯t forget it for the rest of your life! Hisrge palm clenched tightly on his temple. Gong Chen felt a splitting headache, and a familiar voice rang in his ears like an illusion. The ss cup in Gong Chen¡¯s hand fell to the ground with a bang. It was ... Zhiyun¡¯s voice ... Chapter 1351 1351 The hot topic, Lin xiaojiu Night fell. The annual charity banquet held in snoworchid city was held at Linhai auction house. It was thergestmercial auction house in the entire snoworchid city. Tonight, all the prominent figures in the political and business world were gathered there. The dreamlike flowing lights and vibrant colors illuminated the entire venue, making it high-profile and luxurious. Tonight¡¯s charity banquet would be held as scheduled, but it was obvious that the atmosphere tonight was different from the past. The guests who arrived early gathered in their own circles and whispered. However, the topic of conversation all mentioned one person! Lin xiaojiu! The woman who had caused a huge storm as soon as she arrived in country G had been confirmed to attend the charity dinner tonight! Now, who wouldn¡¯t be interested in the person behind this name? At such a young age, he had turned Jiang city upside down with his own strength and even miraculously won Yuan shaojing¡¯s favor, bing the only heir of the yuan group he had appointed! After that, she came to country G and continued to write her own raging waves! In such a short time, she had made a three-day appointment with the royal family, and then she had a grudge with the senanda family behind the second Princess Consort. It was as if she didn¡¯t care about anyone, which made people even more curious about her! However, up until now, no matter which family sent the invitation, it was like a stone sinking into the sea when it was sent to the Li family. There was no news at all, and the sixteen-word rule that the Li family had released back then had be a boundary that no one dared to cross. ¡°You¡¯ve seen her before?¡± A cry of surprise came from the corner, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°On the day of hadier¡¯s funeral, that Lin xiaojiu went with Crow and pped him in the face without any hesitation! I¡¯m not talking nonsense, everyone there saw it that day! I¡¯m not the only one!¡± The person who spoke saw that he had attracted everyone¡¯s attention and became more and more enthusiastic. is Lin xiaojiu good-looking? ¡± Someone lowered his voice and asked curiously. ¡°Do you think the sisters of the third Yuan family are pretty?¡± Before answering the other¡¯s question, the man threw out another question. Everyone who heard this was stunned. As everyone knew, the yuan family¡¯s third son had a pair of sisters and a beautiful daughter. They were both beautiful and were recognized as good-looking. ¡°Beautiful!¡± Even in the entire gstan¡¯s socialite circle, the pair of sisters could definitely be considered good-looking! that Lin xiaojiu is a hundred times prettier than them!! As soon as he finished speaking, the crowd eximed in surprise, as if they were skeptical of his words. In the dark corner, someone clenched his ss tightly and gritted his teeth. If someone had not stopped him, he would have rushed out! ¡°Sister!¡± Yuan Hua was so furious that he almost crushed the Goblet in his hand! ¡°Huaneng, don¡¯t cause trouble for the yuan family.¡± Yuan yunrong was obviously much calmer than her sister. She raised the champagne ss to her lips and covered the part that was raised because of her hidden anger! ¡°Sister!¡± Yuan Hua was so angry that his hands were trembling. ¡°The second Princess Consort will be attending on behalf of the royal family tonight. Do you want to make a fool of yourself?¡± Yuan yunrong lowered her voice and warned. Yuan Huaneng was instantly stunned. As they were talking, there was amotion at the door. Song Zhiyun was walking in with Gong Chen¡¯s arm in his. His figure was graceful and eye-catching, while the handsome Gong Chen attracted the women¡¯s attention even more. Although everyone knew that Gong Chen¡¯s wife should be song Chenxi, and the person standing next to him should also be song Chenxi, no one had any doubts about thisbination. After all, everyone in Xun knew that song Chenxi had used extreme means to snatch her brother-inw! Chapter 1352 1352 Like a stranger ¡°It¡¯s so funny.¡± Yuan Huaneng¡¯s attention was attracted by the man and woman, and he began to ridicule them. ¡°So what if she forced someone to marry her by all means? You¡¯ve be theughingstock of the entire Xun Kingdom!¡± When he thought of song Chenxi, Yuan Hualong¡¯s heart immediately felt much better. So what if she was the president of Song Empire? He still couldn¡¯t get what he couldn¡¯t get! Gong Chen¡¯s eyes silently searched the banquet hall for something. Others couldn¡¯t detect it, but song Zhiyun, who was beside him, could clearly sense it! She subconsciously bit her lower lip! ¡°Ah ¡®Chen, it seems that sister is not here yet.¡± Song Zhiyun spoke in a low voice. She looked very charming and there was a hint of worry in her eyes. Gong Chen didn¡¯t say anything, and his deep eyes narrowed. It was as if he had not heard anything. As soon as he finished speaking, there was a mor at the door again, and this time, the guests who were whispering in the banquet hall suddenly stopped as if their voices had been stolen! The second Princess Consort and the rest of the senanda family met Lin Hanxing and the others at the entrance. Everyone who heard the news stretched their necks and looked at the door without caring about their image! Although she was mentally prepared, the second Princess Consort¡¯s hatred for Lin Hanxing burned through her when she saw him again! Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, was wearing a ck suit that entuated his fair skin, revealing his delicate corbones. His long hair was let down behind him, and the mole at the corner of his eye matched his cold and aloof eyes. To everyone¡¯s surprise, it was the person standing beside her! She was also wearing a ck women¡¯s suit, which wrapped around her thin figure. Her delicate facial features were not affected at all. She swept her gaze over expressionlessly, and there was a kind of power that spread from the bones of a superior. Wasn¡¯t that song Chenxi? Not far away, song Zhiyun¡¯s breathing stopped the moment he saw his sister. His eyes flickered as if he was avoiding something. If she knew that he was angry, she would ... Lin xiaojiu ... Her sister, who was standing beside the second Princess Consort, had be skin and bones in just a few days. She red at Lin Hanxing with hatred. ¡°The second Princess Consort doesn¡¯t look too good.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes swept across the second Princess Consort¡¯s face, and the corners of his lips slowly curled up into a cold smile. Could she get better? The second Princess Consort¡¯s suppressed anger began to burn! However, his eyes were wandering back and forth between song Chenxi and Lin Hanxing! Song group, which was controlled by song Chenxi, was the only group that couldpete with Yuan group. They had been minding their own business, but now ... Since when did song Chenxi and Lin xiaojiu have such a good rtionship? ¡°Second wangfei, you must take good care of your health. After all ...¡± Lin Hanxing took two steps forward and a cold fragrance spread in the air. However, the senanda family members were inexplicably afraid. ¡°There¡¯s still a long way to go!¡± After saying this, Lin Hanxing and the people behind him walked past him. Ever since song Chenxi appeared, Gong Chen¡¯s gaze had never left her face. Xuanji and Gong Chen. Actually, Yingluo, my first child doesn¡¯t have to be yours! Song Chenxi¡¯s words from that day seemed to still echo in his ears. His heart felt as if it was being squeezed tightly by an invisible hand. The pain was unbearable. Song Chenxi ... Song Zhiyun held Gong Chen¡¯s arm and looked in his sister¡¯s direction with a guarded look. They were walking over. He was close. It was closer. The moment song Chenxi passed by them, Gong Chen subconsciously raised his arm to grab her wrist. But in the next second, song Chenxi left without even looking. They were like strangers! Chapter 1353 1353 You are Lin xiaojiu This scene was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. This also caused the others who had originally wanted to watch a good show to be greatly disappointed! Even song Zhiyun didn¡¯t expect his sister to react like this. He subconsciously looked at Gong Chen ... Gong Chen¡¯s gaze never left song Chenxi¡¯s back. She had never been like this before! In the past, no matter what outrageous things he had done, song Chenxi would never treat him with suchplete disregard! ¡°Chen ...¡± Song Zhiyun bit his lips so hard that they turned white. He carefully pulled on Gong Chen¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Go over and sit.¡± The moment he opened his mouth, Gong Chen almost didn¡¯t recognize his own voice. It was tense and distorted. Song Zhiyun nodded obediently, but his heart was in a mess. She had a feeling that Gong Chen seemed to be different from before! At that time, in order to avoid future trouble, she had asked that person to imnt the word ¡°hate and hurt my sister¡± in that person¡¯s mind when he sealed Gong Chen¡¯s memory. In fact, Gong Chen and my sister had been getting along like this over the years. The person that Gong Yun had found had promised her that under normal circumstances, sealed memories and subtext wouldn¡¯t be unlocked, but she couldn¡¯t rule out the possibility of identally stimting her. If ... Song Zhiyun thought to himself and unconsciously tightened his grip on Gong Chen¡¯s arm. ¡°He¡¯s been looking at you.¡± Lin Hanxing turned a blind eye to the probing gazes from all directions and spoke to song Chenxi calmly. She seemed to be different. Lin Hanxing could feel it. Song Chenxi had always been a strong and calm woman. In some ways, their personalities were very simr. However, song Chenxi was deeply involved in the whirlpool of her rtionship with Gong Chen and was inevitably restrained. But today, song Chenxi was overly calm. It was as if he had already pulled himself out of this messy rtionship, leaving no room for negotiation! ¡°He just thinks that I¡¯m disgracing Zhiyun.¡± Song Chenxi said in a deep voice, her voice cold and sarcastic. Lin Hanxing nced at song Chenxi and did not continue the topic. ¡°Are you nervous?¡± Lin Hanxing turned to look at li Yuanjun, who was attending this kind of event for the first time. The young man¡¯s body was tense, which was a sharp contrast to the leisurely crowd around him. Li Yuanjun shook his head subconsciously, but when his eyes met Lin Hanxing¡¯s, he hesitated for a moment before nodding. ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it after a few more times.¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. The Li family¡¯s return to the mainstream society of snow orchid was a foregone conclusion. What the Li family needed to do now was to follow her footsteps and grow quickly. Otherwise, it would only get harder and harder in the future. Suddenly, Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression froze. She turned her head and looked at a certain spot in the banquet hall. It was empty ... ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lei Jing¡¯s sharp eyes followed Lin Hanxing¡¯s line of sight, but he did not find anything. ¡°There¡¯s someone ...¡± Lin Hanxing stopped mid-sentence. This was the first time she had made an official public appearance. It was normal for someone to observe her in the dark, but the feeling that she got from her gaze just now was very different. The target shouldn¡¯t be him. Lin Hanxing was even more alert because he had learned from ah Xiao¡¯s earlier gunshot. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lin Hanxing raised her head and smiled at Lei Xiao. Before she was sure, she did not want to cause an overreaction. ¡°You¡¯re Lin little nine?¡± Suddenly, someone walked to the table in front of her and stood still. There was a deliberate provocation in her gentle voice. Almost instantly, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on this side. Lin Hanxing raised his headzily and looked at the man. Chapter 1354 1354 The people who have caused me trouble ... The other party¡¯s eyes sized him up, almost rude and contemptuous. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s soul-stirring eyes squinted dangerously, like a sudden p of thunder rolling up from the ground, making people feel as if they were frozen in fear. On the other hand, Lin Hanxing smirked and pressed the back of her husband¡¯s hand. What¡¯s the point of ying if you scare them away? ¡°Xi Bao.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered as he spoke softly. Almost as soon as she finished speaking, Jiang Xibao had already reached out and crushed the empty cup in front of everyone with a cute expression on his face. It was as simple as crushing a piece of cake. ¡°......¡± The originally lively venue suddenly became silent. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Lin Hanxing shifted his gaze back to the man¡¯s face and spoke slowly. Song Chenxi pursed her lips to hide her smile. He pretended not to see the other party¡¯s ashen face. ¡°You ...¡± The woman¡¯s slender brows rose, and she was just about to get angry, but when she met Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes, she suddenly shuddered. She subconsciously wanted to retreat, but someone was one step ahead and red at her fiercely. Bracing himself, the man had no choice but to blurt out the lines he had prepared! ¡°I heard that you came from Jiang city, and before you came, you turned the city upside down, and everyone is afraid of you! Now that you¡¯vee to our Xue LAN, what do you want to do?¡± The voice seemed to be trying to attract everyone¡¯s attention as it looked down at Lin Hanxing. Song Chenxi frowned. She recognized her. She was a distant rtive of the senanda family who had a close rtionship with the second Princess Consort. ¡°You understand me?¡± Lin Hanxing casually waved his hand and the waiter brought the red wine over. The rich aroma of wine spread out along with her gentle swaying movements. It was rich and fragrant. The beauty of her movements was soul-stirring, making people reluctant to look away. Lin Hanxing¡¯s question was cold and distant. It was suffocating. The corners of her mouth curled up in front of everyone, like a mand blooming in the dark. ¡°Who Do You Think You Are? why should I know you?¡± In fact, after the woman got the first-hand inside information, she had a deep fear of Lin Hanxing, who was so young but had so many human pulse lines. At the same age, when they only knew how to buy clothes and go shopping, such a woman was able to achieve such status and results. She was even so devoted to the man she found. This made everyone jealous! ¡°Since you don¡¯t understand me, I¡¯m sure there¡¯s something you don¡¯t know ...¡± Lin Hanxing said softly and ced the crystal ss in his hand on the table. ¡°What ... What?¡± The other party forcefully held up her momentum, only hoping that the matter would blow up as much as possible so that she could exin herself! ¡°Those who have caused me trouble are all dead.¡± Lin Hanxing said this in the calmest tone possible. In an instant, the air in the already silent venue was sucked away, making everyone feel suffocated. Fear silently spread in everyone¡¯s heart ... Even the woman who was standing in front of him with her head held high a moment ago started to feel thirsty. ¡°Hehe.¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she smiled, making people feel like they were bathing in the spring breeze. ¡°I was just lying to you!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s reaction was as if she had just made a harmless joke to everyone. Everyone subconsciously heaved a sigh of relief, as if they understood her humor. Only the one standing in front of her was frozen in ce, unable to move! Lin xiaojiu¡¯s eyes ... It was so scary! Chapter 1355 1355 Lin xiaojiu again She knew that she was telling the truth! This was not a joke! In the short period of time since Lin xiaojiu returned to Jiang city, those who had mocked her, schemed against her, and tried to use her ... Had all disappeared without a trace. It could be said that their families had been destroyed! ¡°What¡¯s the matter? let me hear it too!¡± A deep and melodious male voice suddenly sounded, breaking the deadlock. However, the moment people saw who it was, it set off a storm again! Childe yunbai! The mysterious person in charge of the Yun Ding casino! Everyone cried out in rm. After all, young master yunbai had rarely participated in any public activities for so many years. Even if he did, he would not get close to anyone. Who would have thought that not only did he participate today, he even went straight to Lin xiaojiu¡¯s table? Yun baijin¡¯s slim figure was wrapped in a gray suit, and his sinisterly charming face had a rare smile. ¡°Miss Lin, we meet again.¡± Yun Bai had to admit that the memory of this woman who hade to the cloud cauldron to bargain was still fresh in her mind. Lin Hanxing raised his ss with a faint smile. ¡°Do you mind if I sit here?¡± Yun Bai turned a blind eye to the gazes that fell on her and nced at the three remaining empty seats at the table. Although he asked this, he had already sat down. ¡°If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t havee to find trouble with her.¡± Yun Bai raised his head to look at the woman who was still standing stiffly in front of him and ¡®kindly¡¯ reminded her. ¡°This is a person who doesn¡¯t even put me in his eyes.¡± This half-jesting sentence somehow sounded like a warning to the others, especially the woman. The moment young master yunbai¡¯s gaze swept over her, cold sweat instantly broke out on her back. He quickly returned to his seat. He fled in panic. Yuan Kang¡¯s eyes flickered between Yun Bai and the Thunder valiant beast from time to time. He didn¡¯t know if he had an illusion from time to time, but he felt that the two of them were old acquaintances, and Yun Bai¡¯s attitude towards Lei Xiao ... Although Yun Bai hadn¡¯t looked at Lei Xiao since they sat down, Yuan Kang still felt that something was wrong. young master yunbai, you¡¯re exaggerating. When have I ever looked down on you? ¡± Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows and looked at the other party, a faint smile on his lips. Yun Bai smiled but said nothing. As they were talking, Zhan Nanheng had already arrived at the venue under the escort of his bodyguards. It immediately attracted the attention of many socialites! After all, he was once the idol of country G¡¯s national treasure, but he had be a member of the royal family overnight. This legendary experience had also added ayer of mystery to this man who was popr all over country G! Without any extra small talk, Zhan Nanheng walked towards Lin Hanxing¡¯s table. He did not look well. It was as if he had not slept for several days and nights. His brows were filled with fatigue. ¡°My childhood friend ...¡± Lin Hanxing nced at Zhan Nanheng. It was faint. A single nce was enough to calm Zhan Nanheng down. The walls had ears. This was not a good ce to talk. He raised his hand, wanting to finish the red wine in front of him, but before he could touch it, the mouth of the ss was sealed by Lei Xiao¡¯s big palm. ¡°Bring me a cup of warm water.¡± Lin Hanxing asked the waiter to rece it. And all of this was seen by everyone in the venue! Before Lin Hanxing could react, the head of Hua Ji, elder mu, who had never been there since the charity banquet, unexpectedly appeared in person. After a simple greeting, he walked towards Lin Hanxing just like Eric and Zhan Nanheng did. The moment he took his seat, the venue immediately burst into exmations! Lin xiaojiu again? Chapter 1356 1356 Reading your face With Yun Bai as the representative of Yun Ding casino, Zhan Nanheng as the representative of first wangfei¡¯s faction, and now elder MU¡¯s Hua Ji, how did Lin xiaojiu from Jiang city manage to unite so many forces in such a short time? Is this a new alliance? To fight against the senanda family led by the second Princess Consort? Everyone had a different understanding of the situation, but they all remained silent. ¡°No wonder she¡¯s so arrogant!¡± Yuan Hua mumbled to himself, his voice was filled with sarcasm and bitterness. ¡°Isn¡¯t the second Princess Consort usually very powerful? why are you not saying anything now?¡± As soon as Yuan Huaneng finished speaking, he heard the sound of movement from the second Princess Consort¡¯s table. The second Princess Consort¡¯s sister, nalita, stood up abruptly and walked quickly towards Lin Hanxing. She was so fast that the second Princess Consort could not even stop her. She still had to maintain an appropriate smile on her face. Yuan yunrong was stunned, her fingers subconsciously gripping the wine ss in her hand. She had suffered too much at Lin xiaojiu¡¯s hands, so she was looking forward to it. ¡°Lin xiaojiu!¡± Ever since they parted ways at the herbal tea shop, nalita had been having nightmares for a few days. Even the redness on her face had disappeared for a few days. Lin Hanxing was talking to elder mu with a ss of wine in his hand. When he heard her, he looked upzily and stared at her emotionlessly, as if waiting for her next performance. ¡°I heard that you can read fortunes?¡± Narita raised her brows and chuckled. Her tone was filled with contempt. The men and women around them remained silent, but their ears perked up in curiosity. ¡°Miss Lin, why don¡¯t you help me calcte?¡± Nalita opened her palm in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction and looked at him with a mocking gaze. ¡°I can give you money.¡± Oh, there were still people who were so blind. Young master yunbai thought to himself as he looked around. The people sitting around Lin Hanxing seemed to have be ustomed to looking for trouble. ¡°What do you want to know?¡± Just when the others thought that Lin Hanxing would ignore her, she suddenly spoke. Narita was stunned. Fortune-telling wasn¡¯t something that could be brought to the table. She originally thought that she would deny it so that it would be easier for her to find trouble with her! ¡°As you wish.¡± After a short moment of shock, nalita quickly regained her senses. He was invigorated. She had already thought of thousands of ways to make trouble for Lin xiaojiu, and she was just waiting for Lin xiaojiu to continue. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Lin Hanxing took a sip of red wine, a meaningful look in her eyes. Narita was overjoyed. Just as she was about to take a step forward, Lin Hanxing had already spoken. looking at your face, you will have no children, lost your parents, lost your loved ones, and will end your family! Lin Hanxing tilted her head, the diamond earrings on her white earlobes making a soft sound. His voice was bone-chilling. Lin Hanxing did not hide his cold side at all. His delicate little face was covered in a thinyer of frost. If the mockery in nalita¡¯s eyes earlier was only at the beginner level, then the current Lin Hanxing had already demonstrated what it meant to look down on the world with his own strength. ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± Lin Hanxing asked with a smile. There wasplete silence. Even though everyone present knew that Lin xiaojiu and the senanda family were not on good terms, they were still dumbfounded by how straightforward he was! A strange sound suddenly rang in Yuan huannong¡¯s ears. She subconsciously turned her head and saw that it was her sister¡¯s wine ss, which was making a creaking sound from her grip ... ¡°You ...¡± Narita red at Lin Hanxing in anger and was so angry that she could not say a word. song Chenxi, as the president of the song group, are you really going to join them in their evil ways? ¡± Chapter 1357 1357 You have no right to lecture my friend ¡°Collude?¡± Song Chenxi casually ced one hand on the table and looked at nalita with a cold gaze. His thin cheekbone gave off a sharp feeling. ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to lecture my friend!¡± ¡°Sister!¡± As soon as song Chenxi finished speaking, song Zhiyun suddenly cried out in surprise. It wasn¡¯t just her, but everyone else who heard her was a little stunned. They looked at her in shock. The song group that song Chenxi represented was the only group in the entire country G that was qualified topete with Yuan shaojing¡¯s yuan group. All these years, especially after the marriage between the song and Gong families, it was obvious that the song and Gong families were biased toward the second Princess Consort¡¯s faction! But now, song Chenxi had actually embarrassed the second Princess Consort¡¯s sister in public just for Lin xiaojiu ... Was she crazy? Lin Hanxing chuckled when he heard this. He held the wine ss and gestured in song Chenxi¡¯s direction. The wine-red liquid shook. ¡°I¡¯m extremely honored.¡± Gong Chen obviously did not expect song Chenxi to speak up for Lin xiaojiu so directly. ¡°Sister ...¡± Song Zhiyun was anxious. She was afraid that her sister would offend the second Princess Consort¡¯s family. Just as she was about to get up, song Chenxi seemed to have already seen through her actions. Her cold eyes immediately swept over her. ¡°Zhiyun, I¡¯m the president of the song Corporation.¡± Her red lips parted slightly, and her voice was without ripples. Song Zhiyun¡¯s words were suddenly blocked and she looked at song Chenxi in a daze. ¡°Good! Good job, you guys!¡± Narita was so angry that sheughed, and her entire body tensed up. Acting like a sister in front of her? They were not worthy! Song Chenxi and Lin Hanxing turned a deaf ear. The two of them drank the wine in their sses at the same time and smiled at each other. When did their rtionship be so good? Song Zhiyun couldn¡¯t help but slowly clench his hands under the table. At this moment, Gong Ming, who was in the VIP room upstairs, looked greedily at song Chenxi. This was the angle that Gong Ming had carefully chosen. He could see song Chenxi¡¯s every move very clearly. ¡°You¡¯re still the same.¡± He had a charming smile on his face, one hand supporting his cheek, and his eyes were full of light. Inexplicably, song Chenxi¡¯s movements downstairs paused. He seemed to have sensed that someone was peeking at him, and he subconsciously looked upstairs. Almost at the same time, Gong Yun dodged reflexively. It was onlyter that he realized that she couldn¡¯t see him at all, and the trembling in his blood made his entire body boil. The corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but curve up. It was only when the organizer walked over and gave Narita a way out that the situation was not as ugly as it had been before! ¡°Then is song Chenxi blind? Of all people, why did you choose Lin xiaojiu as your friend?¡± Yuan Huaneng was greatly disappointed by this show. He could not understand how Lin xiaojiu could be so lucky to escape another cmity. Yuan yunrong didn¡¯t say anything and drank the wine in the cup in one gulp! ¡°That¡¯s because miss Lin is capable.¡± He spoke coldly. He was indeed a capable one! Who else in country G had the means and ability to gather all the forces and form a new alliance in such a short time? If the second Princess Consort still wanted to cover the sky with one hand, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be so easy! Just as the atmosphere was getting awkward, someone else walked in with the bodyguards. Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows. It was an acquaintance he had met before. Shangguan Qinghe! With a smile on his face, he sat down at the second Princess Consort¡¯s table! Chapter 1358 1358 Don¡¯t touch me However, his line of sight never left Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction! He didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of hiding his ambitions! After Shangguan shixiu¡¯s ¡®disappearance¡¯, Shangguan Qinghe had temporarily taken over all the affairs of the Shangguan family in country G. For a time, he was in the limelight. Even so, Shangguan Qinghe could not help but recall a cold female voice when he dreamed about it at night ... If a mayfly wanted to wear a crown, it had to at least learn to hide its ambition. Otherwise, it would just be a Mantis that was torn apart and eaten by an Oriole, and in the end, it would all be in vain! Hehe, he wanted to see who would be the one to end up with nothing! Thinking of this, Shangguan Qinghe sneered. ¡°Preposterous!¡± The second wangfei¡¯s blood rushed up, and her fingers clenched the wine ss tightly, making a creaking sound. The face of the senanda family was about to be crushed into the mud by her, Lin xiaojiu! Lin xiaojiu! ¡°Why should the second Princess Consort be angry with such a small character?¡± Shangguan Qinghe¡¯s elegant smile dazzled the eyes of all the socialites present. Even the second Princess Consort was stunned at first, but then her tense back rxed. she, Lin xiaojiu, is no small fry ... The second Princess Consort responded in an unpleasant tone. ¡°Can she be more powerful than you, second Princess Consort?¡± Shangguan Qinghe¡¯s leisurely words immediately extinguished thest bit of anger in the second wangfei¡¯s heart. Her expression also turned from gloomy to sunny. ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± Song Chenxi whispered something to Lin Hanxing before she got up and walked towards the washroom. Gong Chen, who was not far away, took in this scene without leaving a trace ... .................. Five minutester. Song Chenxi walked out of the bathroom with a pale face. For tonight¡¯s banquet, she had taken a few painkillers just now to make her condition look better. As soon as she walked out, a strong force had already grabbed song Chenxi¡¯s entire body. His back hit the wall, making a muffled sound! It was already toote when Gong Chen realized that he had used too much force. With a flustered expression, he tried to pull song Chenxi back, but she pped his hand away! Song Chenxi gasped in pain. His eyes and brows were covered by shadows. The cold sweat on his forehead was also covered up. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Song Chenxi said coldly. Gong Chen, who had never been spoken to in such a tone, was stunned. ¡°I ...¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he stopped abruptly when he met song Chenxi¡¯s eyes! His eyes were filled with obvious resistance. ¡°Gong Chen, you and I both know what kind of asion this is!¡± Song Chenxi tried her best to control the trembling of her weak body. Her voice was calm andposed. ¡°If you want to bet on the reputation of the song and Gong family just to seek justice, then there¡¯s no need for that!¡± She sneered, her attitude was cold and sarcastic. Gong Chen had never been so flustered before. His instincts warned him that he was losing something, bit by bit! ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± He subconsciously denied it and reached out to hold song Chenxi¡¯s wrist. His temple was in severe pain, but Gong Chen was unwilling to let go this time. Song Chenxi looked at him expressionlessly. The only thing that appeared in her mind was the scars near song Zhiyun¡¯s corbone. ¡°Other than seeking an exnation from this evil sister of yours for Zhiyun, what else can youe to me for?¡± Song Chenxi said calmly and reached out to push Gong Chen¡¯s big hand away from her wrist. ¡°It can¡¯t be just to talk about love with me, right?¡± She mocked in a low voice. Gong Chen lowered his head and looked at his empty palm. A hollow voice echoed in his heart. ¡°Coffee ...¡± Suddenly, he opened his mouth! Chapter 1359 1359 I am sorry Song Chenxi was stunned when she heard that. ¡°Coffee beans, no more.¡± Gong Chen didn¡¯t know how he managed to say this. The excuse that he used to think couldn¡¯t be any worse in the past was like a life-saving talisman at this moment, being used by him! Song Chenxi¡¯s eyes were dazed. She didn¡¯t expect that he would know! ¡°I¡¯m not used to it.¡± Gong Chen looked at song Chenxi, his cold eyes filled with deep emotions. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else,¡± When song Chenxi¡¯s voice rang out, Gong Chen subconsciously pursed his thin lips. the ce of origin was hit by an earthquake, and even thest two trees were destroyed. Originally, she had wanted to find a substitute before Gong Chen finished drinking it ... Butter, song Chenxi realized that it was gone. It was gone. No matter how hard she searched, it was useless! Just like she and Gong Chen. ¡°Gong Chen, you¡¯ll get used to the different types of drinks eventually.¡± After saying this, song Chenxi wanted to turn around and leave. But just as she took a step, a solid chest leaned against her from behind! He wrapped his arms around himself. Song Chenxi¡¯s eyes widened slightly and she subconsciously wanted to resist. However, Gong Chen hugged her even tighter. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. Even Gong Chen didn¡¯t know why he had said these words. However, now that he was close to song Chenxi again, he no longer felt an inexplicable rejection like in the past. It was as if something was gradually melting under the repeated contact and friction. Song Chenxi had never thought that she would hear this from him. Heughed sarcastically. She slowly pushed Gong Chen¡¯s hand away from her body and walked in the direction of the venue. In the dark. Song Zhiyun stared at this scene and subconsciously bit his fingernails. He didn¡¯t even react when he bled. Gong Chen had actually taken the initiative to hug his sister! What to do ... .................. The charity banquet officially began in this strange atmosphere. After the organizer gave a simple speech of thanks, it was time for the highlight of the charity banquet ... The auction! Each item would be arranged into a book in advance and distributed to the front of each seat before the auction began for reference. All the proceeds from the auction would be used for the operation of charity in Mysia. Naturally, there would be some surprises. To put it bluntly, there would be other treasures that would not be auctioned in the order of the auction book. It was an unexpected interactive session. ¡°Not long after you and Gong Chen left, your sister followed them.¡± Lin Hanxing saidzily as he flipped through the album in his hand. Song Chenxi¡¯s movements paused for a moment before returning to normal. ¡°I¡¯ve guessed it,¡± Zhi Yun was too possessive of Gong Chen, but he had no choice but to disguise himself in a weak way. Even if he was about to go crazy from anger, he had to endure it. Weakness was Zhiyun¡¯s advantage. Unknowingly, it had be her weakness. Lin Hanxing smiled faintly. The character that song Zhiyun had set up back then was now crying and kneeling to the end. The auction was proceeding in an orderly manner. There was nothing particrly eye-catching. Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand under the table fiddled with Lei Xiao¡¯s slender fingers as if he was ying with his favorite toy. It was too boring. Thunder owl held her small hand in his palm, without a sound. next, we will enter the first round of the surprise auction! The emcee on the stage suddenly spoke. The audience became interested and raised their heads, waiting for the ¡®surprise¡¯ toe. ¡°I believe that this item will definitely drive the female guests crazy! That is ...¡± When the emcee gestured for the assistant to bring the item up on stage, Lin Hanxing and song Chenxi¡¯s faces turned cold amidst the exmations! Chapter 1360 1360 This is interesting ¡°The Queen¡¯s tear!¡± The crown, which was made of 675 diamonds, reflected a dazzling light under the crystal Light. There were only two such crowns in the world! In thest auction, it was sold at a high price of 135 million! He had originally thought that he would never have the chance to see this item appear in the world again in his life, but who would have thought that thest buyer would be willing to take it out on such an asion in such a short time! The guests, especially the women, eximed one after another. Many people who knew the inside story turned their strange gazes to song Chenxi. Didn¡¯t Lin xiaojiu give the Queen¡¯s tear to song Chenxi during the cab meeting? However, looking at her expression ... Obviously, he didn¡¯t know about this in advance! This was interesting! Seeing this, the second Princess Consort could not help but sneer. Didn¡¯t they have an old saying in China? The wicked will be tortured by the wicked! She really wanted to see how Lin xiaojiu would end this scene! Yingluo, I¡¯m sorry. At this moment, song Chenxi¡¯s delicate little face was covered in frost. She turned her head and looked in Gong Chen¡¯s direction expressionlessly. So, this was the real reason why he had inexplicably apologized to her just now? Hehe. Lin Hanxing leaned backzily, his fair fingers tapping on the table in a very regr pattern. &Nbsp; interesting. Yuan Kang nced at her expression and movements, then subconsciously shrunk his neck, feeling a chill down his spine. One had to know that the more Lin xiaojiu looked calm on the surface, the more turbulent his emotions were! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Hanxing!¡± Song Chenxi suppressed the anger in her heart and took the lead to apologize to Lin Hanxing. She did not expect Zhiyun to be so bold! Just as she finished speaking, Lin Hanxing raised his hand to signal for her to stop. He slowly looked in song Zhiyun¡¯s direction, one hand supporting his cheek, his eyes meaningful ... As if sensing danger, song Zhiyun didn¡¯t even dare to raise his head. He tried his best to maintain a calm expression, his hands clenched tightly under the table. ¡°Chen ...¡± Her lips trembled as she spoke timidly, as if she wanted to find someone to rely on! ¡°Why did you do that?¡± Gong Chen¡¯s expression changed the moment he saw the ¡®Queen¡¯s tear¡¯. When song Chenxi¡¯s cold and sarcastic gaze swept over him, Gong Chen immediately knew that she had misunderstood his meaning! ¡°I ...¡± Song Zhiyun¡¯s mind went nk. When she took the thing away, her thoughts were simple. She didn¡¯t want her sister to have what she couldn¡¯t have! Besides, if it wasn¡¯t for Lin xiaojiu¡¯s sudden appearance, Chen would have bought it for him long ago! The emcee on the stage was following the script and introducing the show in full swing. The ¡®Queen¡¯s tear¡¯ was ced on a special disy shelf, and the 675 diamonds were disyed in a different color under the light as the host exined. It was beautiful. Those who didn¡¯t know the inside story were already eager to try, while those who knew the inside story were smart enough to keep silent and watch the situation develop. The more she listened, the more song Chenxi¡¯s fingertips dug into her palm. She had really indulged Zhiyun too much all these years! now, we¡¯ll officially start the auction. The base price is 150 million, and each bid is five million ... ¡°Wait!¡± Before the emcee could finish his words, a cold voice interrupted him! Everyone¡¯s eyes focused on the source of the voice. Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile as he stood up and walked towards the stage! This was obviously the first time the charity banquet had encountered such a situation since its establishment. The host was stunned as he watched Lin Hanxing walk up the stage and stand in front of the microphone! Chapter 1361 1361 If I remember correctly Lin Hanxing did not speak immediately. The ck gown set off her fair skin, and under the crystal Light, it looked even more dazzling. Her waist-length hair was slightly permed into curls and spread out on both sides of her body. The pride and indifference in his bones were natural! ¡°Before we begin the auction, I have some personal matters that I need to discuss with Mr. Gong.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s hands moved casually, and the ¡®Queen¡¯s tear¡¯ crown was next to it! The beauty of the two seemed to merge into one, making people hold their breath and concentrate! Upon hearing this, the others came back to their senses and their gazes shifted back and forth between Lin Hanxing and Gong Chen. Those who were able to attend tonight¡¯s banquet were all top figures in the Xun region. By now, many people had already noticed that something was wrong, and their initial fanaticism for the crown had gradually subsided. He changed to a wait-and-see attitude. Gong Chen pursed his thin lips tightly and looked at Lin Hanxing, who was standing on the stage. Mr. Gong, if I remember correctly, I once told you ... Lin Hanxing saidzily. When he raised his hand and ced it on the microphone, the broken diamond bracelet on his wrist shook slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t covet things that belong to me without my permission, otherwise ...¡± He said. Lin Hanxing paused on purpose. He smiled. ¡°Bear the consequences!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile disappeared as he heard this. He let go of the microphone and walked towards song Zhiyun. The speed was so fast that no one could react in time! Song Zhiyun¡¯s body trembled reflexively. He dodged in Gong Chen¡¯s direction with all his might, as if he had already foreseen the danger of his death! ¡°Don¡¯t ...¡± The closer Lin Hanxing got, the more tears of fear gathered in song Zhiyun¡¯s eyes! She was already starting to regret provoking this terrifying woman! Yuan Kang and the others stood up leisurely. He blocked song Zhiyun¡¯s escape route without a trace. Very quickly, Lin Hanxing was already in front of song Zhiyun! Her expressionless and delicate face contained a terrifying and deep-rooted oppression. miss Lin, I will give you a satisfactory answer regarding the ¡®Queen¡¯s tear¡¯ter! Gong Chen¡¯s eyes were deep and profound. He gestured to his subordinates standing in the dark not to act rashly. However, as soon as these words came out, the banquet hall suddenly became silent, and everyone¡¯s eyes converged on this side! ¡°Hehe.¡± Lin Hanxing sneered, his face full of undisguised mockery. ¡°For me?¡± She spoke very slowly, as if she wanted everyone present to hear her clearly! alright, I¡¯d like to hear why the ¡®Queen¡¯s tear¡¯ I personally gave to your wife, miss song Chenxi, at the cab meeting would appear at tonight¡¯s charity banquet! Everyone was in an uproar. Some people were surprised that the crown was given to song Chenxi by Lin Hanxing! Some people were even more surprised by the words ¡®at the cab meeting¡¯! It must be known that everyone knew that the second Prince would rece the deceased first Prince as the Crown Prince. In fact, he was only one step away from bing the Crown Prince. However, a cab meeting changed everything! The people who had attended the meeting that day had kept their mouths shut, but Lin xiaojiu was actually there! Could it be ... The eyes of the observant people kept darting back and forth between Lin Hanxing and Zhan Nanheng, each of them looking thoughtful! ¡°If Mr. Gong¡¯s answer does not satisfy me ...¡± Lin Hanxing narrowed his eyes and looked in song Zhiyun¡¯s direction. Profound and dangerous! ¡°Miss Lin, enough is enough!¡± The veins on Gong Chen¡¯s forehead were throbbing. Because he knew Lin Hanxing¡¯s style of doing things, he would never let her make a big deal out of it in public! Chapter 1362 1362 The word ¡°my woman¡± doesn¡¯t exist in my dictionary As soon as Gong Chen¡¯s voice fell, he sensed a strong and dangerous aura surging behind him like a whirlwind! ¡°Gong Chen,¡± The Thunder valiant beast half-squinted its eyes, which were as cold as an Eagle¡¯s, and its five features contained endless cruelty! ¡°The word¡± my woman ¡°doesn¡¯t exist in my dictionary!¡± It was just a simple sentence, but it revealed the long-hidden wildness in Lei Xiao¡¯s bones! He was dressed in a ck suit, and his expression was extremely cold! It made the hearts of everyone who heard those words jump around like a rabbit. Even in Xun, the ability and means of the Lei corporation¡¯s CEO, Lei Xiao, were deeply feared! Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into a smile. He slowly reached out his fingers and pinched song Zhiyun¡¯s chin in front of everyone, forcing her to look up at him! Lin xiaojiu, how dare you mess around in this kind of situation? ¡± The second Princess Consort, who did not mind watching a good show, spoke in a strange tone. After all, the senanda family and the gong family were closely rted. ¡°Do I need to choose the asion to do what I want to do?¡± Lin Hanxing turned aroundzily. The moment their eyes met, the second consort dodged out of reflex. ¡°I don¡¯t ... I don¡¯t know ...¡± Song Zhiyun was like a small white flower, trembling and falling from the wind and rain. ¡°Maybe sister didn¡¯t like your gift and sent it to me!¡± Tears gathered in her eyes, making the men present feel bad for her. ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Hanxing asked song Chenxi with a smile. ¡°Someone has sent this here without my permission!¡± Song Chenxi¡¯s delicate little face was cold and expressionless. Song Zhiyun¡¯s tears fell immediately! She did not expect song Chenxi to not help her even though it was just a matter of one sentence. Did she really want to blow this matter up? ¡°So it was without permission ...¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently, his tone full of meaning. I¡¯m not from snon province, so I don¡¯t understand the rules here, but Eric is. Why don¡¯t we let him decide on the n! Although these words were meant for discussion, his tone was unquestionable. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s call the police.¡± Zhan Nanheng¡¯s mesmerizing doll-like face turned cold, and there was a kind of Royal Majesty in his words. It was obvious that he was fundamentally different from the man who had been in the entertainment industry at the beginning. ¡°Let the police solve this. Where did this thinge from? Who sent it? It¡¯s clear at a nce!¡± Upon hearing Zhan Nanheng¡¯s words, song Zhiyun clearly panicked. She was already used to taking things from her sister and had never taken it seriously. Naturally, she didn¡¯t think it was that serious. Who would have thought that it would turn out like this! Song Zhiyun looked at song Chenxi anxiously, his eyes pleading. However, this time, song Chenxi¡¯s face was cold and she did not say a word! ¡°Call the police.¡± Lin Hanxing released his grip on song Zhiyun¡¯s chin and spoke indifferently. Zhan Nanheng immediately picked up his phone and contacted the police Director. There was a loud bang, and song Zhiyun¡¯s mind went nk. She knew better than anyone else that she didn¡¯t treat this matter seriously at all, so she didn¡¯t hide anything from the start! If the police wanted to find her, it would be a piece of cake! By then, the image she had painstakingly built ... Wouldn¡¯t it be destroyed? As he thought of this, song Zhiyun¡¯s face turned paler and paler. He couldn¡¯t even catch his breath as he fell limply in Gong Chen¡¯s direction! And this scene waspletely seen by Gong Ming upstairs! ¡°Idiot!¡± The two simple words that were cold and mocking blurted out! Chapter 1363 1363 She woke up with a needle Seeing song Zhiyun¡¯s actions, Lin Hanxing was instantly amused. ¡°Second miss song is truly a well-deserved actress!¡± Lin Hanxing pped his hands and chuckled as he shook his head. Perhaps her words were too meaningful, even the many socialites present also secretlyughed, as if they instantly understood what she was trying to do. ¡°Miss Lin ...¡± Before Gong Chen could speak, Lin Hanxing had already interrupted him! ¡°Did you see her?¡± Lin Hanxing pointed in the direction of the expressionless song Chenxi, his face cold. if you can say what you¡¯re going to say to me in front of your wife, I¡¯m willing to waste my time to listen! Her attitude was clear as day! ¡°If you can¡¯t, then shut up!¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently, not giving him any face at all! As soon as he said this, everyone¡¯s expression changed. Although they had long heard of Lin xiaojiu¡¯s temper, this was the first time they had felt it so directly! As expected ... He truly lived up to his reputation! Lin xiaojiu, song Zhiyun is the second daughter of the song family. Is it appropriate for you to treat her like a criminal? ¡± The second Princess Consort¡¯s sister, nalita, spoke in a strange tone. She just couldn¡¯t bear to see herfortable! besides, you can¡¯t even see her when she fainted. As a woman, don¡¯t you have any sympathy for her? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like what you¡¯re saying!¡± Bai Xi suddenly spoke up. As a firm supporter of Lin Hanxing, the thing she couldn¡¯t stand the most was someone talking bad about her in front of her. She immediately exploded! ¡°What do you mean by no empathy?¡± Bai Xi retorted in the same tone. ¡°Did we hit her or scold her? Our miss Lin clearly gave this to miss song, how did it end up here? Who knows if second song fainted because he felt guilty!¡± The cadence of yin and yang resounded loudly! It was as if he would only stop after everyone heard him! Song Zhiyun, who was pretending to faint, felt his heart ache when he heard this. He didn¡¯t know what to do, and he didn¡¯t know how to end this farce. Other than closing his eyes tightly and begging Gong Chen to take her away quickly, he had no other request. Bai Xi¡¯s rebuttal left the other party speechless. ¡°Nalita senanda,¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s voice suddenly interjected. He just sat there steadily, but his words and actions attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Nalita did note back to her senses for a long time after being called by her name so suddenly. you¡¯ve even heard that my wife is a fortune-teller, then have you heard of something else? ¡± The Thunder valiant beast said, but there was no warmth in his eyes. For no reason, they held their breaths and waited. ¡°What ... What?¡± Being stared at by such a pair of dangerous eyes, Narita felt ufortable all over! when old su of Rou city was fine, the first person the royal family looked for when they were helpless was my wife. Thunder owl¡¯s words caused an uproar. Many of the people present did not know much about the fact that Rou city¡¯s old su was not in the royal family. When they heard Lei Xiao¡¯s words, they immediately boiled over. Could it be that Lin xiaojiu was the one who cured old su? Lin Hanxing looked at her husband and winked yfully at him from an angle that no one else could see. It was obvious that she had already understood why Lei Xiao would say such a thing at this time. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes flickered as he silently pulled out the thin acupuncture needle between his fingers. It was like magic! ¡°Second youngdy song was just too anxious. She woke up after the injection!¡± Chapter 1364 1364 Didn¡¯t I wake up now? The acupuncture needles were ced between her fingers, and a buzzing sound could be heard when she flicked them gently! Everyone¡¯s eyes widened. This was the first time they had seen someone carrying this thing with them. They were speechless for a while and just watched Lin Hanxing walk towards song Zhiyun. Gong Chen could clearly feel the trembling of the person in his arms. He knew better than anyone that song Zhiyun hadn¡¯t really fainted! Just as he was about to speak, Lin Hanxing seemed to have already seen through it and took the lead. Mr. Gong, do you not trust me or the royal family¡¯s judgment? ¡± Thatzy sentence had alreadypletely blocked Gong Chen¡¯s remaining words! Of course, he didn¡¯t believe her! But some words absolutely couldn¡¯t be said in public! In just a short while, Lin Hanxing had already walked up to Gong Chen. His beautiful eyes were three parts cold and seven parts yful as he looked down at song Zhiyun. A faint, cold fragrance spread in the air! ording to Traditional Chinese Medicine, cold causes coagtion, coagtion causes blockage, blockage causes stagnation, stagnation causes blockage, blockage causes blockage, blockage causes blockage, blockage causes blockage, and blockage causes tumor. All illnesses start from the residual cold. Second miss song knows that her body is not in good condition, so it¡¯s best for her to wear more clothes. Lin Hanxing nced meaningfully at song Zhiyun¡¯s thin and fragile clothes. after all, you don¡¯t always have brother-inw to protect you ... Song Zhiyun¡¯s eyshes couldn¡¯t hide the slight tremble in his eyes. It was obvious that he was struggling in fear. Everyone followed Lin Hanxing¡¯s line of sight and saw song Zhiyun¡¯s scheming outfit. However, before they could react, Lin Hanxing had already inserted the acupuncture needle into song Zhiyun¡¯s philtrum like a bolt of lightning! ¡°Ah ...¡± Everyone heard a sharp scream as song Zhiyun sat up suddenly! He reached out and covered his chest! Dark red blood was dripping down from the gaps between his fingers! It was so painful that she couldn¡¯t even continue to pretend! ¡°Look, he¡¯s awake!¡± Lin Hanxing smiled, his long eyshes slightly closed, and he slowly wrapped the acupuncture needle back between his fingers. No one would have thought that she was hiding something like this in her hands. Song Zhiyun didn¡¯t dare to move his hand away. Her tears fell down like a broken string of pearls! She was like a little princess who had been wronged. From the beginning to the end, song Chenxi only looked at the man and woman with a cold gaze, as if she was watching what happened to strangers. Even when his eyes met Gong Chen¡¯s, he didn¡¯t show any emotion. Gong Chen¡¯s heart felt as if it was being clenched by two invisible palms. It was a dull pain. ¡°Since you¡¯re awake, it¡¯s time to settle the matter.¡± Lin Hanxing nced at the pitiful song Zhiyun and spoke coldly. As soon as she finished speaking, the carved door of the banquet hall was pushed open from the outside, and the director of the snon province police, who was sweating profusely, hurriedly walked in with his men. When he received Eric¡¯s call, his head exploded. Who was the one who wanted to stir up trouble at this special time of the charity banquet tonight? Wasn¡¯t this asking for his life? ¡°Mr. Zhan ...¡± The director stood by Zhan Nanheng¡¯s side and took out a handkerchief to wipe the sweat off his forehead, afraid that he would say something wrong that would affect his future career. it seems like the director can only see Eric. The second Princess Consort sneered and said. The director¡¯s face immediately turned bitter. How could he have forgotten that this great aunt was still here! The more you say, the more mistakes you make! ¡°Second Princess Consort ...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Miss Lin has made such a big scene and if she still can¡¯t do anything ...¡± The second Princess Consort raised an eyebrow. ¡°At that time, don¡¯t me us for not being polite!¡± Chapter 1365 1365 I¡¯m pping your face (1) Lin Hanxing turned a deaf ear to his words and turned the Dragon-Phoenix ring on his finger. He smiled and said nothing. No one noticed that Lei Xiao had quietly nced in a certain direction. Someone quickly received his message. The second Princess Consort was sensitive to this, but just as she was about to turn her head, she heard the sound of pping. ¡°Interesting.¡± Yun Bai smiled and released her charm, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. thanks to miss Lin, I was able to see such wonderful content today. It¡¯s really an eye-opener! Yun Bai fiddled with the ring on his thumb as he spoke, looking as leisurely as a guest from another world. It wasn¡¯t until then that the police Director realized that the person who spoke was Yun Bai, and he immediately shivered in fear. When he looked at the people at the table again, he felt like he was going to faint! Who were these people? They were all big shots who could easily stir up the current situation in Xun! The independent sea route behind Lei Xiao, the Hua Ji that everyone in country G knew about, and now, there was also the Yun Ding casino¡¯s young master Yun Bai. Just these three connections were enough to make people deeply afraid! The more he thought about it, the more sweat dripped from the director¡¯s forehead! ¡°But ...¡± Yun Bai smiled, and the female guests present felt as if a strong wind from the snow Peak was blowing in their faces, peerless and otherworldly. ¡°I¡¯m also entrusted by Ms. Lin to present a gift to second miss song!¡± Song Zhiyun, who was holding his philtrum and trembling all over, looked at Yun Bai. Anyone who looked at the little white flower in the rain could not help but showpassion. Only the man at Lin Hanxing¡¯s table waspletely unmoved, as if his heart was made of iron! ¡°Bring it up,¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes lifted slightly, and he looked at the little white flower opposite him with a yful look in his eyes. He could not help but feel fear! ¡°Alright!¡± Yun Bai stood up and bowed to Lin Hanxing. ¡°My honor!¡± With a snap of his fingers, someone quickly brought the things that had been prepared in advance to him respectfully! ¡°Please, miss Lin!¡± He looked like a subordinate who respected his superior! The people watching were dumbfounded! Bai Xi stood up and took it, then handed it to Lin Hanxing. ¡°Do you know this person?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curled into a smile, and he motioned for Bai Xi to raise the top piece of information for the people around him to take a look. Song Zhiyun¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw the figure in the information. Wasn¡¯t that the servant who had helped her retrieve her sister¡¯s things all these years? ¡°Chenxi should know him, right?¡± Lin Hanxing tapped the table with his fingertips. Song Chenxi, who was called out, had a look of forbearance on her face. The veins on the back of her hands were faintly visible. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s Zhiyun¡¯s man.¡± Lin Hanxingughed when he heard this. ¡°What a coincidence, she¡¯s also the one who sent this ¡®Queen¡¯s tear¡¯ here.¡± As he spoke, Lin Hanxing fiddled with his fingers and gave Bai Xi a look. Thetter understood tacitly. ¡°Bring the person up!¡± Bai Xi cleared his throat and spoke at a volume that everyone could hear clearly even without the microphone. Soon, a woman who was tied up like a dumpling was pressed up by the people from Hua Ji! It kept struggling and crying! He was in a mess. Song Zhiyun¡¯s blood froze and his mind went nk! He looked at Lin Hanxing subconsciously! In fact, Lin Hanxing was also looking at her. The moment their eyes met, Lin Hanxing¡¯s dark eyes looked into song Zhiyun¡¯s eyes ... It was like an abyss! Suddenly, Lin Hanxing¡¯s Red lips parted slightly, and he said something to her ... Chapter 1366 1366 I¡¯m pping your face (2) When he finally figured it out, song Zhiyun couldn¡¯t wait to leave this damned ce! Yingluo is smacking your face! She saw it clearly. That was what the woman had said! Just as he was thinking about this, the guards were about to push him to the ground ... ¡°Hold on,¡± Bai Xi happened to catch the slight frown between Lin Hanxing¡¯s brows and said with a smile. The man from Hua Ji was stunned and stopped what he was doing. Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Lin Hanxing in confusion, not knowing what she was trying to do! Lin Hanxing flipped her hand, and the White ru-kiln teacup that was ced next to her fell to the ground and shattered into pieces! The originally pleasant tea¡¯s fragrance inexplicably brought a fatal fear to people! What did Lin xiaojiu mean? However, everyone soon had an answer to this question. Lin Hanxing smiled and pointed at the broken pieces of the teacup on the ground, and with a plop, the man was forced to kneel on the ground! Even through the cloth covering her mouth, her cries of pain were enough to reverberate through the entire auction hall! ¡°Ah ...¡± It was the first time for many of the socialites present to see such a scene and they immediately eximed! The faint smell of blood spread in the air ... ¡°Lin ...¡± The director was dumbfounded. His own people were still here! But before he could finish his words, Lei Xiao¡¯s cold eyes had already swept over, and the invisible pressure gradually condensed into the air! The other party instantly shut up! ¡°Bai Xi, help that person loosen his bite.¡± Lin Hanxing saidzily, ignoring the reactions around him. ¡°Alright, miss Lin!¡± Bai Xi agreed with a smile. He quickly walked to the other party and removed the cloth covering his mouth. Almost at the same time, a scream of fear and pain exploded in everyone¡¯s ears. Lin Hanxing reached out impatiently and covered his left ear with his finger. ¡°Are you done?¡± He waved his hand and got someone to bring a new cup of tea. Her expression only rxed a little when the new tea entered her mouth. His eyes indicated for Bai Xi to take out the things one by one from the box that Yun Bai¡¯s people had sent over. The sounds of whispering could be heard as the items were taken out. Song Zhiyun¡¯s face turned even paler ... ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. As long as you can tell me clearly who took the things here from miss song Chenxi, I¡¯ll let you off.¡± Lin Hanxing fiddled with the tea in his cup, his eyes cold and full of pressure! ¡°If you can¡¯t exin it clearly ...¡± She smiled and said nothing, but the meaning was self-evident! ¡°It has nothing to do with me! Really! It has nothing to do with me! It was second miss song who told me to do this! She ordered me to do it! It¡¯s second miss song who¡¯s jealous!¡± The other party was obviously afraid, crying and begging for mercy. Lin Hanxing mmed the teacup in his hand onto the table with a loud thud, his eyes suddenly turning fierce! ¡°Nonsense!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s name stunned the others. Wasn¡¯t this the answer she wanted? ¡°Who sent you here to drive a wedge between the two sisters? Eldest miss song was so good to second miss song. They were biological sisters! What kind of heartless thing would do such a despicable thing out of jealousy?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was sonorous and powerful, as if he wanted everyone to hear him clearly! This insult was like a p to song Zhiyun¡¯s face! ¡°No one can do it, don¡¯t you think? Second miss song?¡± As he spoke, Lin Hanxing turned his head to look in song Zhiyun¡¯s direction, his eyes filled with ridicule. Chapter 1367 1367 I think you¡¯repletely crazy In the private room upstairs. Gong Yun¡¯s eyes shed with a strange light. This Lin xiaojiu ... It was really interesting! Downstairs. Listening to Lin Hanxing¡¯s insulting words, song Zhiyun was so angry that he almost fainted! However, he couldn¡¯t say anything to defend himself! His lips couldn¡¯t stop trembling! ¡°Speak!¡± Lin Hanxing got up and walked to the person who was kneeling in front of her. Her slender fingers grabbed the back of the person¡¯s neck and he was lifted up like a Willow catkin. With a loud thud, he was pressed onto the table! As if someone had turned on the switch, the person began to fire off all the things that song Zhiyun had ¡®borrowed¡¯ from song Chenxi all these years. He exined everything clearly and even described it to her! The more he heard, the more the others looked at song Zhiyun. It turned out that the socialites who knew about her experience and sympathized with her had a strange feeling in their hearts. When a crack appeared in the perfect image of the weak, endless suspicion would follow. This was human nature! And this was the most important thing Lin Hanxing had to do today! She wanted to overthrow song Zhiyun¡¯s impable image of a perfect victim and reshape her position in other people¡¯s hearts! hehe, miss song only lost some valuable things, but second miss song lost her love. If we count it this way, it¡¯s hard to say who¡¯s the more despicable one! The second Princess Consort¡¯s elder sister interjected in a strange tone, her words full of sarcasm! Gong Chen¡¯s gaze had been fixed on the side of song Chenxi¡¯s face. As if she sensed his gaze, song Chenxi finally looked him in the eye. That¡¯s enough, ran ran. If this continued, it would not benefit anyone, especially her! Gong Chen¡¯s thin lips parted slightly as he uttered these two words silently. Song Chenxi¡¯s knuckles turned white as she clenched the wine ss. She suddenly realized something ... In thest few days of her life, how bad could things be? Thinking of this, song Chenxi suddenlyughed. ¡°I don¡¯t know who¡¯s the lowliest, but there¡¯s one thing I have the right to do as the president of the song group!¡± As she spoke, song Chenxi suddenly smiled charmingly. The smile dazzled the eyes of all the men present. After all, it was the first time in so many years that they had seen the frosty President of the song Corporation show such an expression! It was simply ... It was unbelievable! When he saw song Chenxi¡¯s smile and the men¡¯s reactions, Gong Chen¡¯s cold face suddenly turned cold! An unknown emotion gradually overflowed in her heart! That is topletely terminate all cooperation with the senanda family in country G! The men, who were still in a daze because of song Chenxi¡¯s smile, felt their hearts skip a beat. What did they just hear? The song Corporation was going to stop the cooperation with the senanda family? Was song Chenxi crazy? Even the second Princess Consort had not expected this development! As thergest corporations in country G, the song Corporation and the gong Corporation had been in stable cooperation with the senanda family for a long time, not to mention that there were many unknown secrets involved in this! But now, song Chenxi said in public that she wanted to terminate the cooperation? ¡°Director song, do you know what you just said?¡± The second Princess Consort was so angry that her hands were shaking. She asked with a fake smile. ¡°I said, I want topletely terminate all cooperation with the senanda family in country G! Now, second Princess Consort, do you understand?¡± Song Chenxi did not seem to be aware of the uproar she had just caused. She repeated what the second Princess Consort had wanted. I think you¡¯repletely crazy!!! Chapter 1368 1368 I¡¯ve never joked about the future of song Corporation The second consort suddenly stood up and trembled with anger! This was crazy! They¡¯re all crazy! Ever since Lin xiaojiu had arrived, this group of people had all been standing on her side as if they had been bewitched. It was as if everyone wanted to make things difficult for her! ¡°Sister, you¡¯re joking with the future of the song Corporation!¡± Song Zhiyun was also panicking. She had never imagined that her sister would one day make the decision to break the Alliance. After all, the cooperation between the song family and the senanda family hadsted for decades. It could be said that ... The senanda family behind the second Princess Consort was the reason why the song family had a ce in snon province! Now, his sister gave up and did not want it just like that! She was really going to bury the entire song Corporation with her! ¡°I never joke about the future of song Corporation!¡± Song Chenxi said coldly. In the current song family, it was difficult to find another person who could take on a greater responsibility than her. She had to leave eventually, but the song family was still there! Song Chenxi had seen through the senanda family more than anyone else over the years! The benevolence and righteousness ceremony was nothing in their eyes. They would forget it once they let it go. The younger generation was short-sighted and only cared about the immediate benefits. The second Princess Consort was like this, and the second Prince was like this. Following such a person ... What was there to talk about for a lifetime? The reason why they didn¡¯t make a move before was because they didn¡¯t have a substitute! But now, song Chenxi was more certain than anyone that Lin Hanxing was the person she was looking for! Now, she was taking a gamble! She was betting that after she left, Hanxing would not be able to help her support Madam song on ount of their past friendship! ¡°Sister!¡± At this moment, song Zhiyun couldn¡¯t care about anything else. All he could think about was the foundation of song group! ¡°Good! Very good! Director song¡¯s appetite is too big, and the senanda family can¡¯t satisfy you anymore. Since that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll do as you wish!¡± The new and old grudges were added together, causing the second Princess Consort to explode! Everyone present was dumbfounded. It was as if they had never thought that a routine charity banquet would turn into this. Was Xue Lan¡¯s life going to change because of Lin xiaojiu¡¯s arrival? As they were talking, someone walked over from Yun Bai¡¯s side and whispered something in his ear. It was just a few simple words, but it made him raise his eyebrows. Almost at the same time, the wet nurse who hade with the second Princess Consort saw a certain part of the auction booklet in her hand. Her eyes suddenly widened as if she had been frightened! Yun Bai¡¯s body leaned toward Lei Xiao, her actions filled with respect. Yuan Kang was sensitive enough to notice this. However, the moment his eyes met Lei Xiao¡¯s, he immediately stopped his wild thoughts. On the other side, the nanny clutched the auction book tightly and walked to the second Princess Consort¡¯s side. She tried her best to control herself from trembling, but the second Princess Consort, who had almost lost control of her emotions, did not notice the nanny¡¯s existence at all! No one noticed that the situation seemed to be changing subtly. ¡°Then I should properly thank the second Princess Consort for letting me go!¡± Song Chenxi pursed her lips and smiled, which made the second Princess Consort even more furious! She was rebelling against her! Just as he was about to open his mouth again to retort, the banquet hall¡¯s door was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Bodyguards in ck suits and other royal guards blocked the entrance and exit before the people around them could react. The organizers had obviously not been notified, so they looked at each other, not knowing what had happened! And the next second ... ¡°Su Budai!¡± Chapter 1369 1369 Did anyone tell you that this is not very polite? The situation seemed to have been dissolved in an instant. The second Princess Consort did not even have time to retract the ferocious expression on her face and looked nkly at the source of the voice. Su is noting? Why had she never heard him mention it before? When everyone¡¯s attention was on su bu, Lei Xiao stood up in silence. His handsome face was filled with a bone-chilling coldness. His firm and slender legs that were wrapped under his suit pants strode steadily towards Lin Hanxing! ¡°Star ...¡± Only the two of them could hear the rest of his words. As Lei Xiao finished speaking, Lin Hanxing swept his gaze towards the dark corner of the second floor without a trace. That movement couldn¡¯t have been more subtle. Even Bai Xi and the others who were standing beside him didn¡¯t notice it! ¡°I know.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips suddenly curved into a meaningful smile. Almost at the same time, he beckoned for the waiter toe over. After a few simple words, the waiter¡¯s expression froze. However, he still went to prepare ording to Lin Hanxing¡¯s instructions ... Su bu slowly walked in under everyone¡¯s respectful gaze. His face was expressionless, and he exuded the majesty of a member of the royal family. His sharp eyes, which seemed to be able to see through people¡¯s hearts, did not look sideways and looked in the direction of the second Princess Consort. The second Princess Consort¡¯s wet nurse stood at the side, breaking out in a cold sweat. Although he had already vaguely guessed why Su bu would appear here, he had missed the best time to inform the second Princess Consort. He could only wait and see for other opportunities! ¡°No, why didn¡¯t youe with me ...¡± Before the second Princess Consort could finish her words, she saw the woman who hade with su bu and her voice stopped abruptly! First wangfei Amiya! How could it be her? Ever since Eric¡¯s mother passed away, whenever su didn¡¯t go out to attend events, she would be the one to take care of her! Why was it that this B * tch, Amelia, got there first this time? The great consort stood beside Su dan in a dignified manner, and her aura blended in with Su Dan¡¯s. It was an unforgettable sight! No matter who the great wangfei looked at, she still had that majestic posture. It was only when he looked at Lin Hanxing that his brows rxed a little, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a faint smile. The organizers hurriedly contacted people to set up a new table in the direction of the main seat so that su could not maintain enough exclusive privileges! The waiter who had been ordered by Lin Hanxing came back quickly, holding something in his hand. The next second, he handed it to Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing wasn¡¯t interested in the reason why Su Buhe came to the banquet at thest minute. However, when he nced at Gong Chen, his eyes were cold. ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± Lin Hanxing took the things that the waiter had sent her and disappeared without a sound. Bai Xi and Jiang Xibao used their bodies as cover at the same time to minimize the presence of Lin Hanxing¡¯s ¡®disappearance¡¯! .................. Upstairs. The phone in the room rang. With all his attention still on the situation downstairs, he casually picked up the call with one hand and said hello. The other end of the phone was silent ... Gong Ming retracted her gaze and focused on the phone in her hand. ¡°Not talking?¡± His lips curved into a devilish smile, and Gong Ming¡¯s handsome face was full of temptation. Even his voice sounded like that of a patient hunter who was trying to catch his prey! This is interesting! He was starting to feel very curious about the identity of the person on the phone! ¡°Did anyone tell you that this is not very polite?¡± Gong Ming supported her chin with one hand and muttered to the person on the other end of the phone. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we have a chat face to face?¡± The moment Gong Ming finished speaking, the door of the private room was pushed open from the outside. Lin Hanxing appeared with the internal telephone that the waiter had brought! Chapter 1370 1370 Gong Ming, you are a smart person Looking at that dazzlingly beautiful little face, the smile on Gong Yun¡¯s face gradually froze! He stood up subconsciously! Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, just hung up the internal phone in his hand leisurely. Then, he pulled out the seat opposite Gong Ming and sat down. His ck suit contrasted against his fair skin, and the pendant on his exquisite corbones was floating. ¡°Time is limited, so I¡¯ll make it short.¡± Lin Hanxing nced at the time as he spoke. She could only stay for five minutes at most, so she might as well focus on the main points. in the three minutes after I leave, you can use any method to temporarily send Gong Chen away from downstairs! Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes trembled slightly, his fingers fiddling with the crystal candle holder on the table, his eyes cold. ¡°Get him away?¡± After a brief moment of shock, Gong Ming finally found her voice. She threw the phone on the table with an evil smile, ced one hand on Lin Hanxing¡¯s side, and leaned over, wanting to get closer. However, before he could close the distance, Lin Hanxing had already lifted his leg and kicked towards his knee joint. Thetter was caught off guard and his tall figure staggered, barely holding on! ¡°Gong Yun, you are a smart person.¡± Lin Hanxing nced at him indifferently, his voice was bone-chillingly cold and he did not even bother to brush him off. The intense pain made Gong Yun finally realize the difference between the two of them. His expression also turned serious! ¡°Why should I take the risk of being discovered to help you?¡± Gong Yun sneered. On the contrary, Lin Hanxingughed when he heard this. Lin Hanxing would have to be on his guard if he had agreed to her request without even asking. ¡°Hehe.¡± Lin Hanxing pushed the photo he had brought to Gong Ming from his desktop and patiently cast a. When Gong Yun saw it clearly, her expression immediately changed. In the photo, song Zhiyun was getting out of a red Porsche. On the second floor of a vi in the suburbs, a man was gently lifting the curtains and looking down with a teasing expression. ¡°Do you think that if you don¡¯t help me, your identity will not be discovered?¡± Lin Hanxing touched the photo with his finger, his eyes were cold and oppressive. If Yuan Kang and Yan beiming were here, they would definitely feel that this was the second thunder valiant beast! Gong Yun¡¯s eyes flickered, but she didn¡¯t say anything. I¡¯m just giving us a chance to work together. As the saying goes, there¡¯s a return. If you help me once, I can help you once too! As he spoke, Lin Hanxing and Gong Ming looked at each other. ¡°You¡¯ll help me? Can you help me secure my position as the head of the gong family?¡± Gong Yun sneered. ¡°As long as I¡¯m happy, nothing is impossible!¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. If anyone else said this, they would appear arrogant and conceited. However, when this woman said it, Gong Yun could not help but believe it. Lin xiaojiu had the ability! ¡°What do you want to do by sending him away temporarily?¡± Gong Yun¡¯s heart was in turmoil, but she appeared to be more rxed on the surface. She leaned back in her chair and asked Lin Hanxing casually. ¡°Can you guess?¡± Lin Hanxing said as he picked up the lighter on the table. With a click, the photo of the two people was ignited from top to bottom. The mes spread. Very quickly, she scalded her hand. Lin Hanxing silently put the burning photo into the crystal ashtray, and the light from the fire illuminated her delicate little face! ¡°You can really help me?¡± Gong Yun raised his eyebrows. He was smart enough to have a vague answer to the previous question. This time, Lin Hanxing was stingy with his answer. It was time. ¡°That will depend on your performance.¡± Chapter 1371 1371 You¡¯re walking into the muzzle yourself The word ¡°strange¡± was no longer enough to describe the atmosphere when Lin Hanxing came downstairs! The seats had been rearranged. The most honorable first seat was naturally reserved for su bu. The great wangfei and the second wangfei sat on two sides, representing their respective interest systems. Even if everyone present knew the true rtionship between the two, it was still calm on the surface. ¡°Miss Lin, please sit.¡± In the silent banquet Hall, Sue spoke in a low voice, the Royal dignity invisibly exuding between the lines. After old su in Rou city was fine, the royal family looked for my wife first when they were helpless. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s words echoed in everyone¡¯s ears again. It was true! Otherwise, with su bu¡¯s unpredictable temperament, why would he take such a fancy to an outsider? Lin Hanxing smiled and said nothing, but he looked at Gong Chen from the corner of his eye. Thetter¡¯s expression suddenly changed after receiving a phone call. He quietly left, Leaving Song Zhiyun alone in the banquet hall. Song Zhiyun, who thought that he had turned the page, heaved a sigh of relief and his expression returned to its harmless state. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to sit down before I settle the matter just now.¡± He only heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s light words and turned the topic to song Zhiyun, who had been forgotten by everyone! Song Zhiyun¡¯s heart jumped to his throat again! ¡°What is it?¡± Su bu¡¯s eyes were gloomy. As he spoke, he saw the director of the police, who was covered in cold sweat, standing there. He frowned and reached out to point at him. ¡°Go ahead,¡± The police chief didn¡¯t dare to neglect, so he described the matter vividly. From the beginning to the end, su had been listening quietly, holding the teacup in her hand and thinking about something. The second Princess Consort¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She had studied this man for her entire life and naturally understood that this was a sign of a storm brewing! The calmer he looked on the surface, the more turbulent the waves were in the dark! At this time, song Zhiyun was still optimistic. After all, she didn¡¯t think that what she had done was serious enough for su bu to deal with it personally. It was just a small matter ... There were obviously many people who had the same thoughts as song Zhiyun. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, what are you still doing here?¡± Su didn¡¯t speak, but an irresistible Majesty came from him, which stunned the police Director. What did that mean? ¡°Are the rules of the snow orchid just for show? Do you still need me to teach you how to deal with such a situation?¡± Su bu¡¯s originally expressionless face suddenly turned cruel! It sent chills down their backs! ¡°Second youngdy song is insensible, so she will be locked up for two days to learn the rules!¡± The great wangfei coldly replied. They were going to lock song Zhiyun up for two days? Lin Hanxing did not say anything. He just stood there without moving, his face expressionless, only his eyes shing with a dark light. Long before su bu had arrived, the first wangfei had already sent her a message. It was also at that time that Lin Hanxing already had a rough n in mind. No one knew that Xue LAN, who was in a high position, once had a quarrel between brothers that no one knew about, just like the fight between the song sisters today. This time, song Zhiyun was walking right into the muzzle of the gun! They couldn¡¯t be stopped! Moreover, Lin Hanxing had secretly helped her with this matter. Lin Hanxing¡¯s long, ck eyshes fluttered as he stood at his original spot. Song Zhiyun still hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock, and his expression was one of disbelief. She was the song family¡¯s second miss! ¡°Su bu ...¡± Song Zhiyun said in a sad voice. He was as pitiful as he could be. The development of the situation had obviously exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. After all, no one thought that su bujing would really interfere! Chapter 1372 1372 The unexpected appearance of the jewelry box For a moment, no one dared to speak. I heard that the second daughter of the song family is not in good health. It¡¯s cold inside. Please prepare two more clothes for your sister to keep her warm. The great wangfei added a timely stab, even cutting off song Zhiyun¡¯s words that were on the tip of his tongue! CEO song, do you really not care about your sister¡¯s family? you won¡¯t even put in a word for your sister? ¡± The second Princess Consort¡¯s sister, nalita, could not help but sneer. By bringing the topic to The Cold Song Chenxi, she did not want her to have an easy time! ¡°Hehe.¡± Hearing this, Lin Hanxing smiled and looked at nalita. Thetter felt as if he was being stared at by a venomous snake, and his entire body felt extremely ufortable! ¡°Some words can be said, but some feelings can not be begged. Just like when we were in the royal family, didn¡¯t the second Princess Consort not plead for your husband who murdered old su in Rou city?¡± The moment Lin Hanxing said that, everyone¡¯s eyes widened in horror. What did they just hear? Old su of Rou city didn¡¯t just vomit blood because someone poisoned him? Furthermore ... And the brother-inw of the second Princess Consort? ¡°You ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words had touched nalita¡¯s sore spot, and she was on the verge of going berserk! Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, just sat down leisurely beside the first princess Consort after the dust had settled, leaning close to her man. If it was not for the situation not allowing it, she really wanted to stretch. The organizer felt like he was about to break down! Who did he offend by holding a charity banquet? What had he experienced in the past 20 minutes? It was about the sisters ¡®internal strife and the royal family¡¯s Secret! Would he be able to walk out of this ce alive tonight? take her away. Without the royal family¡¯s order, don¡¯t let her go. Do you understand? ¡± The first Wang Fei looked at the police Director. Since Han Xing wanted to teach song Zhiyun a lesson, she would naturally spare no effort to help her! Song Zhiyun was taken away by the director¡¯s men. Even the maid who had helped her steal was not spared! Lin Hanxing ignored the second Princess Consort¡¯s murderous gaze and fiddled with Lei Xiao¡¯s long fingers under the table. He seemed to be in a good mood. Lei Xiao allowed her to do as she pleased, in apletely indulgent manner. At the intersection of light and shadow, Lei Xiao¡¯s side profile was perfect. Just by sitting there, it was enough to stir the hearts of the women present, especially the sense of loneliness and abstinence surrounding him, which attracted people¡¯s eyes! ¡± Page 46 of the auction album. Take a look. ¡± The great consort reminded Lin Hanxing softly with a smile. Lin Hanxing casually flipped to the 46th page of the auction album, and a luxurious and exquisite jewelry box appeared in her sight. She had to admit that this thing was indeed very well made. But that was all. Just what was it that made Su dan personallye here for this thing? As Lin Hanxing was thinking about this, he heard a loud ¡± pa ¡± sounding from beside him. The wine ss that was ced next to the second Princess Consort¡¯s hand fell to the ground and shattered into pieces. The woman who was still arrogant just now was now as pale as a sheet! His hands trembled violently as he looked at the same page! Even a blind man could tell that something was wrong with that state! This thing! How did this thing appear here? At this time, the second Princess Consort¡¯s mind was nk. Her pupils flickered, and her lips trembled, but she couldn¡¯t say a single word. If it wasn¡¯t for the nanny, she would have lost herposure! This jewelry box! Why did it appear again so many yearster? Now, she finally understood why Su dan had appeared here out of the blue! Chapter 1373 1373 This belongs to my mother Lin Hanxing remained silent and took in everything. On the other hand, Eric Zhan Nanheng wasn¡¯t in a good state either. ¡°This is my mother¡¯s.¡± He tried his best to control his emotions and said this in a deep voice. This jewelry box actually belonged to mother Zhan? ¡°This is her favorite. I¡¯ve never seen it since she passed away!¡± Zhan Nanheng¡¯s hands were tightly sped on the picture book. He didn¡¯t expect to see this jewelry box here again after so many years! Su bu¡¯s men were discussing something with the organizer in a low voice. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, it looks like we have to bid for this item tonight at all costs!¡± Mother Zhan¡¯s death seemed to be closely rted to her mother. Lin Hanxing naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of any chance to solve the mystery. Besides ... How could something that could make the second Princess Consort panic be ordinary? ¡°Stay calm!¡± The nanny secretly pinched the second Princess Consort hard, trying to make her return to normal! That woman had been dead for so many years, could she have just jumped out of the ground? It was just something that belonged to a dead person! What was there to fear? As long as she was still in her position, as long as the senanda family was still around, even su bu could not touch the second Princess Consort! Qianqian, that little bitch with the surname Qin! The fire did not burn her to death! While the few of them had their own ulterior motives, the organizer had already coordinated with the auction house ording to su bu¡¯s instructions. The jewelry box that was originally ced at the back for auction had been arranged to be ced at the front! ¡°20 million.¡± Without waiting for the emcee to say the words he had prepared beforehand, Zhan Nanheng had already spoken coldly. Whoosh ... 20 million? The crowd, who had not yet recovered from the shock of su bu ¡®Lai¡¯s arrival, suddenly gasped when they heard the amount. Twenty million for a jewelry box? ¡°25 million.¡± The second Princess Consort raised the sign in front of her. Anyway, the whole of G country knew that she was not on good terms with this little beast. If she did not follow the bid, it would be easier for people to suspect her! ¡°Thirty million.¡± Song Chenxi raised the price. Although she did not know what was so special about the jewelry box, she could see Lin Hanxing¡¯s determination to get this item. The great wangfei nced at su bu without a trace. The person who she had thought would make a move was so quiet at this time, making her a little confused about what he meant. ¡°35 million!¡± Nalita¡¯s bid seemed to bepeting with song Chenxi¡¯s. ¡°50 million!¡± Zhan Nanheng flipped the price without changing his expression, as if he was fully prepared. As a national treasure Idol star of country G, the money he had earned over the years was enough for him to squander a lot of money today! ¡°Seventy million!¡± The second Princess Consort sneered and raised the price again. No one in the banquet hall dared to speak. Even the stupidest person understood that the bidding price had long exceeded the original value of the jewelry box. What was the meaning of this thing? Could it make these people so crazy? At the same time. In a house somewhere in Rou City State. The woman was frantically searching for something in the drawer, making a ttering sound. The sound of a door opening downstairs made the woman turn around abruptly! ¡°Where¡¯s the thing!¡± He rushed downstairs and shouted at the young man. When he saw the coins in the young man¡¯s hand, his blood froze! ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t expect your empty box to be so valuable!¡± The young man smiled evilly. The woman looked at the money in her son¡¯s hand. The voice in her ears was getting further and further away, and her heart was beating wildly. He sold it? Did he know how much trouble this thing would cause if it reappeared? The woman pped her son¡¯s face with a crisp sound! Chapter 1374 1374 Did I say I wanted to buy it? At this moment, the auction in the banquet hall was still ongoing. A jewelry box that looked ordinary to others had already been raised to nearly 90 million Yuan. The charity banquet was only halfway through today, but the estimated transaction amount was already several times more than in the past few years! ¡°200 million!¡± When Shangguan Qinghe threw out these words, the crowd boiled. Shangguan Qinghe looked at Lin Hanxing provocatively, obviously waiting for her to continue raising the price. It was because he could see that she was determined to get that thing! Every time she shouted, he would lift her up! Shangguan Qinghe did not believe that Lin xiaojiu would have an endless amount of wealth. Even if there was, he would make her pay until she was disgusted! Zhan Nanheng¡¯s expression darkened! On the other hand, the people on the second Princess Consort¡¯s side were already leisurely leaning back in their chairs. ¡°Shangguan ...¡± He said. Before Zhan Nanheng could finish speaking, he was already pressed down by the cold-faced Lei Xiao. Forcefully interrupted! Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t even look at them. He epted Shangguan Qinghe¡¯s provocation and unexpectedly didn¡¯t say anything, which surprised Bai Xi, Yuan Kang, and the others who were sitting at another table. This was not her style! The great wangfei looked at su bu again. Thetter still maintained his silence, but his eyes were fixed on the jewelry box, as if he was reminiscing about something through that thing ... ¡°Two hundred million going once ...¡± The emcee on the stage was in high spirits! ¡°Two hundred million going twice ...¡± As long as there was a third time, he would be able to strike the gavel and make the final decision! Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Lin Hanxing, waiting for her to turn the tables! ¡°300 million.¡± Just as everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Lin Hanxing, a deep and cold voice resounded throughout the banquet hall. If Shangguan Qinghe¡¯s words just now were to ignite a bomb, then Lei Xiao¡¯s words were no different from making an atomic bomb explode on the spot. The power was naturally superimposed by hundreds or even thousands of times! Silence! No one dared to break this atmosphere, they just looked at Lei Xiao nkly. In the impression of others, this man was a man of few words! As the president of the Lei Corporation, most people had heard rumors about young master Lei. However, he was too low-key and his style of doing things was too unpredictable, so most people held a wait-and-see attitude towards Lei Xiao! ¡°Mr ... Mr. Lei ... Bid 300 million?¡± The emcee was the first to regain his senses. He repeated the words, his heart thumping. ¡°Did I say I wanted to buy it?¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s eagle-like eyes locked onto the emcee on the stage, an invisible domineering aura surging in the air. This man didn¡¯t make a move, but when he did, it was like a stormy sea! Ah? Didn¡¯t you want to buy this jewelry box? Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into a smile, and the two of them held hands tightly under the table. The man¡¯srge palm was hot and powerful. It gave people an infinite sense of security. ¡°Yunbai,¡± In the next second, Lei Xiao called Yun Bai¡¯s name, and the people who heard it subconsciously sucked in a cold breath! That was young master Yun Bai! ¡°Yes, Mr. Ley.¡± Yun Bai¡¯s originally teasing expression turned serious, and his attitude also became respectful, which was even more unbelievable to the others! As the person-in-charge of Yun Ding casino, Yun Bai had been doing things his own way in country G all these years. Only others bowed to him, and he had no right to be respectful to others. ¡°Today, apart from my wife Lin Hanxing, whoever buys this jewelry box will be regarded as my enemy!¡± In the silence, the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s voice was clearly transmitted into everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°I¡¯ll use three hundred million as the base price ...¡± Chapter 1375 1375 You have money to buy, but you don¡¯t have the life to take it I¡¯ll use three hundred million as the base price and the cloud cauldron casino as a medium to issue the top secret order. Lei Xiao sat below the stage, his handsome face behind the light, looking even more deadly and majestic. Even if they did not meet each other¡¯s eyes, they could still feel the deadly shock, making people hold their breath and wait for the next sentence. ¡°If the jewelry box isn¡¯t won by my wife Lin Hanxing, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences!¡± The gloomy words made everyone¡¯s heart turn cold. As the president of the Lei Corporation, no one else could have threatened him so cleanly! ¡°By the way ...¡± He said. Lei Xiao¡¯s lips curled up in the light, and an obvious pressure wasing toward Shangguan Qinghe. all the cooperation that your father and the entire Shangguan family have been in contact with me recently will be included! Shangguan Qinghe¡¯s smile froze on his face. It should be known that the Shangguan family and Lei Xiao¡¯s businesses had been independent in their own fields and did not interfere with each other. It was originally peaceful. However, by the time the Shangguan family realized the problem, the influence and pration of Lei Xiao¡¯s faction was no longer the same! Even the Shangguan family had to give way to the Lei family! Lei Xiao¡¯s voice was filled with a man¡¯s unique plundering ruthlessness, and it made people¡¯s hearts tremble! His meaning couldn¡¯t be more obvious. It¡¯s to let you have the money to buy it, but not the life to take it! The great wangfei looked at Lei Xiao without a change in expression. Such an unbelievably arrogant and overbearing man was a deadly poison to women, and the love he had for Lin Hanxing was so deep that it could be seen with the naked eye! It really made people jealous! ¡°Mr. Ray, everyone is doing this for charity. There¡¯s no need to be so serious!¡± Shangguan Qingheughed drily. He tried to blur the focus. It was all thanks to Shangguan shixiu that the Shangguan family was able to establish a connection with Lei Xiao, and this had also brought benefits to the Shangguan family. He absolutely could not let this cooperation be destroyed in his hands! Absolutely not! Not far away, Yuan yunrong¡¯s heart was beating wildly. She seemed to have discovered something incredible! It was said that when the Yun Ding casino was first established, it was su bu who personally signed the letter of agreement. It was also because of this that it became the only legal casino in country G! Everyone knew that Childe Yun Bai was the manager on the surface, but no one knew who the real boss behind the scenes was. It was also because of this that this ce was shrouded in ayer of mystery! It was a ce that the royal family deliberately avoided ... If he didn¡¯t have a strong background, how could he be so powerful in country G? Could it be that the boss behind the cloud cauldron casino ... The Thunder valiant beast? Realizing this, Yuan yunrong only felt cold sweat on her back! ¡°If anyone makes my wife unhappy, I will be unhappy too. And once I am unhappy ...¡± Thunder owl¡¯s words were nonchnt, but there was a chill that gradually spread in his bones. ¡°The other party will never have the chance to be happy again in this life!¡± There were only two bottom lines in Thunder Valiant¡¯s heart ... One was Hanxing, and the other was the Lei family! Lei Xiao clearlyid out his bottom line in front of everyone, simple and clear! ¡°Now, you can continue bidding.¡± After a long while, Thunder valiant finished his sentence and returned to his initial silence. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± No one spoke. After he had said that, who else would dare to bid? Even Lin Hanxing was just ying with the diamond bracelet on his wristzily. He had no intention of continuing the bidding! Realizing this, beads of cold sweat rolled down from Shangguan Qinghe¡¯s forehead! Why did that Lin xiaojiu stop following? Chapter 1376 1376 Husband and wife both scammed people Originally, as long as the woman had raised the price, Shangguan Qinghe could have taken the opportunity to step down and not look so bad. Now that the venue was silent, did that mean that he was about to buy the broken jewelry box on stage for 200 million? However, the biggest problem for Shangguan Qinghe now was ... He had deliberately raised the price in order to please the second Princess Consort and to rub Lin xiaojiu¡¯s arrogance in the face. He had never expected that Lei Xiao would interfere in this matter! For the first time in his life, Shangguan Qinghe had a taste of what it was like to ride a Tiger and find it hard to back down! Let¡¯s not even talk about whether he had this 200 million in liquid capital or not! There were only two paths in front of him now! If he didn¡¯t buy, he would lose face! If he bought it, he would lose face, but his money and future would be gone! He would lose no matter what. After weighing the pros and cons in his heart, Shangguan Qinghe¡¯s face turned green. She subconsciously looked at the second Princess Consort, hoping that she could help her out of this situation. However, in the next second, the second consort pretended not to see anything and turned her head away. Shangguan Qinghe¡¯s heart was cold! ¡°Continue.¡± After watching the show for so long, Zhan Nanheng seemed to more or less understand what Lei Xiao and Lin Hanxing were plotting. His heart also turned from the initial anxiety to calmness, and he raised his head to signal to the emcee on the stage. ¡°Um ...¡± The emcee came back to his senses and subconsciously repeated what he had not finished earlier. ¡°Two hundred million going once ...¡± ¡°Two hundred million going twice ...¡± ¡°200 million going three times ...¡± With a ¡°Dong¡± sound, the auction hammer fell and the result was settled! ¡°Congrattions, Mr. Shangguan, for winning this jewelry box at the price of 200 million Yuan. All the money earned today will be used for charity in Mysia! Thank you for your support in public welfare!¡± The emcee blurted out the speech that he had prepared as usual. It was not until he finished and saw Shangguan Qinghe¡¯s livid face that he realized that he seemed to have added fuel to the fire. Heughed awkwardly and dryly. pping sounds rang out from Lin Hanxing¡¯s side. At this moment, it was as if someone had been woken up from a dream. The apuse turned from slow to enthusiastic until the entire venue burst! ¡°Congrattions, Mr. Shangguan.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into a meaningful smile, and he thanked Shangguan Qinghe¡¯s generosity ¡®from the bottom of his heart¡¯. Two hundred million to buy a jewelry box ... Hehe, their family indeed had a mine! At this time, Shangguan Qinghe dared to be angry, but he did not dare to speak. He subconsciously looked at Lei Xiao and pursed his lips. Yun Bai wasmunicating with his subordinates through his Bluetooth headset. Shangguan Qinghe knew that once his deal waspleted, the top secret order of Yun Ding casino would be issued at the same time. Then, there would be no room for reversal! Realizing this, Shangguan Qinghe panicked. The apuse that was led by Lin Hanxing was like a mockery to Shangguan Qinghe. He was angry but he did not dare to say anything. Lei Xiao didn¡¯t say a word. He just looked at Shangguan Qinghe ¡®indifferently¡¯ with a ruthless gaze, as if he was catching a prey. Under the heavy pressure, Shangguan Qinghe felt like he was the couple¡¯s prey, and the was thrown at him from all directions! He didn¡¯t even give her a chance to live! ¡°Wait a minute, I still have something to say!¡± Just when everyone thought the dust was about to settle, Shangguan Qinghe suddenly stood up and spoke hurriedly, as if he had something important to announce to the public! Yan Beichen could not help but click his tongue in his heart. If he had to add a title to this show ... Chapter 1377 1377 You have to kneel down and call me daddy after being eaten Wasn¡¯t it just ¡®the husband and wife cheating on each other¡¯! But what was that saying again? The one who flirted first was cheap! If it was not for Shangguan Qinghe¡¯s first move, no one would be bothered to fire all their firepower on a small character! After all, their ah Xiao and little Xingxing had very ¡®good¡¯ tempers! Ignoring the surprised looks of the others, Shangguan Qinghe took the microphone from the servant. While he could still make up for it now, he absolutely could not let Yun Bai issue the highest level secret order! Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Shangguan Qinghe¡¯s face. It also gave him a lot of pressure! ¡°I am very honored to be able to represent the Shangguan family at this charity dinner. However, there was a small misunderstanding between Mr. Lei and I just now. I would like to take this opportunity to exin!¡± Shangguan Qinghe cleared his throat, his eyes were forced to look at Lei Xiao with sincerity! However, no matter how they looked at it, it made them feel especially aggrieved! ¡°Oh?¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s voice was low and charming, like a gift from the heavens, making the women present feel numb from the bones! I¡¯m not bidding for this jewelry box with ill intentions. I¡¯ve specially bought it as a ¡®gift¡¯ for miss Lin Hanxing! Shangguan Qinghe emphasized the word ¡®gift¡¯! But when others heard it, they felt like they were gnashing their teeth in anger! As soon as he said that, many people in the audience were stunned for a long time! What did they just hear? Even if the Shangguan family was rich, they couldn¡¯t possibly give away the jewelry box that they had bought for 200 million Yuan. At this time, Yuan Kang, who was sitting in the back, would have pped his own thigh andughed wildly when he saw Shangguan Qinghe¡¯s expression if it was not for the inappropriate asion. God F * cking gave it to me! Why did it sound so satisfying to be forced to swallow the bitter pill that one had to suffer in silence? Then, he looked at the expressions of the second Princess Consort and the others ... It was as if a color palette had been knocked over, and it was quite wonderful! ¡°So I misunderstood you, Mr. Shangguan!¡± Lin Hanxing took over the conversation at the right time. His posture waszy, and the mole at the corner of his eye was stained with flirtatious charm. Anyone who looked at it could not help but feel their hearts beating along with her soft tone! It was killing him! ¡°Mr. Shangguan is really generous to give up the jewelry box that cost 200 million Yuan!¡± He said. Lin Hanxing smiled and raised the wine ss in front of him. He stood up leisurely. He also sprinkled some cumin on Shangguan Qinghe¡¯s wound. ¡°Since Mr. Shangguan thinks so highly of us, we naturally won¡¯t pursue the matter with you.¡± Under the crystal Light, Lin Hanxing¡¯s earrings reflected fine rays of light, making her eyes look extremely dazzling. Hearing this, song Chenxi pursed her lips and smiled. His previous worry had long since disappeared with the sound of thunder Valiant¡¯s voice. ¡°Cheers!¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Shangguan Qinghe and took a sip of the wine. ¡°Then I really have to thank you all!¡± This time, Shangguan Qinghe was really gritting his teeth. Those who were close could even hear the grinding of his teeth. It was creaking and out of control! Zhan Nanheng looked at the man and woman beside him. He had no choice but to be convinced! He originally thought that an annoying person would suddenly appear out of nowhere, but he didn¡¯t expect that things would turn around so quickly. Shangguan Qinghe had suffered a double loss. He had been forced to kneel down and call him father! Even Zhan Nanheng could not help but shed bitter tears for Shangguan Qinghe! After all, it was rare to see such a brainless child! Chapter 1378 1378 The secret in the jewelry box (1) In the lounge. Shangguan Qinghe sent someone to deliver the jewelry box worth 200 million Yuan personally after the formalities werepleted. He didn¡¯t even bother to make small talk, put it down, and turned to leave. Just as he mmed the door shut, he heard a burst ofughter behind the door! Shangguan Qinghe staggered and barely managed to stabilize his body. The veins on his forehead throbbed, and he left with a livid face! ¡°Did you guys see the look on his face as if he was eating shit?¡± Yan beixiaoughed so hard that he was about to cry. Ah Xiao and little Hanxing had done a great job! He was going to eat bitter medicine in silence! Even if there was pain, he would let Shangguan Qinghe swallow it! Lin Hanxing clinked his wine ss with song Chenxi, who was sitting opposite him. He looked very calm. Eric Zhan Nanheng caressed the jewelry box that he had lost but regained, his deep eyes filled with endless longing, as if he was reminiscing the most carefree part of his life through that thing. ¡°Is Auntie Qin really dead?¡± He asked after a long time. No one answered Zhan Nanheng. Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao looked at each other and did not speak. ¡°If aunt Qin is really dead, who was the one who brought this thing out after the fire that year, and who was the one who sold it?¡± Zhan Nanhengughed coldly, his rough fingers caressing the jewelry box exerting force. there have been different stories circting in the streets about the Great Fire that urred in the royal family. The smart song Chenxi had already guessed what they were talking about from the few words and spoke softly. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on her. ¡°The previous cab meeting, if it could be considered the second Battle for the Crown Prince, then the first time was when Mr. Zhan¡¯s mother was brought back!¡± At that time, the second Princess Consort was in the limelight, and there was a constant wave of voices regarding the second Prince as the Crown Prince. It was at this time that Zhan Nanheng¡¯s mother was coincidentally brought back to the royal family with Zhan Nanheng. For a time, it set off a storm. In reality, from the time mother Zhan returned to the royal family to her death, there wasn¡¯t a single day that she wasn¡¯t in the eye of the storm, not to mention that there was also Zhan Nanheng! even now, there are still rumors that if it wasn¡¯t for Mr. Zhan¡¯s mother¡¯s passing, the Crown Prince that su buzhen had decided on back then would actually be ... When song Chenxi said this, she looked at Zhan Nanheng with a meaningful look. so, mother Zhan¡¯s return has, in fact, affected the bnce of power between the first and second wangfei to different degrees? ¡± In just a few words, Bai Xi had already imagined an entire Pce drama. ¡°You can say that.¡± Song Chenxi nodded. actually, before Mr. Zhan announced his true identity to the public, many people thought that you had already passed away with the fire that year. That¡¯s why there¡¯s such a huge uproar! ¡°Wait ...¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing, who had been silent the whole time, interrupted her. His expression froze. ¡°Did we miss something?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words stunned the crowd who had not yet recovered from song Chenxi¡¯s story. Ignore? What did he miss? Zhan Nanheng once said that after mother Zhan passed away, he fled the royal family ... Zhan Nanheng had indeed said this to Lin Hanxing, and he didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with it. Lei Xiao was the only one who reacted immediately after Lin Hanxing said that, and his expression turned cold. ¡°If what miss song said is true, how did you survive?¡± Thunder owl¡¯s voice was low. However, the moment his voice fell, it made everyone who was slow to notice break out in cold sweat! Chapter 1379 1379 The secret in the jewelry box (2) She clearly knew that Eric Zhan Nanheng¡¯s existence would be a hidden danger in the future. If she couldn¡¯t even tolerate mother Zhan¡¯s death, why wouldn¡¯t the second Princess Consort get rid of the root of the problem? However, not only was Zhan Nanheng still alive, but he had even be a well-known celebrity! The whole thing seemed to be strange from the beginning! ¡°I was sent out of the royal family!¡± Zhan Nanheng tried hard to recall what had happened to him that day. After a long while, he finally said this. ¡°You can¡¯t remember who the other party is?¡± Lin Hanxing could see something from his hesitant expression. He should still remember what had happened that day, but he really had no memory of who had sent him away! ¡°Do you want to ask Dr. Zhong to try hypnosis?¡± Yan beiming crossed his arms in front of his chest and said. Sheng Shou and Dr. Zhong have already set off to Johor and will not be back for the time being. The others were surprised. They seemed to have just heard about this. No wonder they didn¡¯t seem to have seen the two brothers. to have the ability to send you away from the royal family when you¡¯re at the heart of the storm, to get through the most dangerous period, and even to prevent you from being harassed by the outside world until you be a well-known celebrity ... Lei Xiao¡¯s face was calm and indifferent, his deep voice spreading out the clues. ¡°I¡¯m afraid there aren¡¯t many in the entire snon province who can do it!¡± Hearing this, everyone fell silent. Who could it be? ¡°There¡¯s one more question ...¡± Song Chenxi¡¯s rational voice rang out. She stretched out her cold and slender fingers and pointed to the jewelry box on the table. ¡°What¡¯s so special about it that it can make the second Princess Consort¡¯s expression change?¡± After the jewelry box was taken out, song Chenxi was the first to observe the second Princess Consort¡¯s expression. There was shock, fear, and anger in her expression. It was like a Seasoning Box that had been knocked over with mixed feelings. Was this thing simply a symbol of the past that the second Princess Consort did not want to recall? Or was there a deeper meaning to it? From the looks of it now, it seemed like it was still an unknown! Lin Hanxing took the jewelry box from Zhan Nanheng¡¯s hands and fiddled with it. With a click, the lid was opened, and the empty internal structure was presented to everyone. As expected of the royal family¡¯s item, it was luxurious, exquisite, and exquisite! Unfortunately, other than that, there was nothing special about it! when I was young, I heard many old people tell stories about the royal family. Yuan Kang looked at the jewelry box in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand and seemed to have recalled something. ¡°One of them is the story of a treasure box.¡± A treasure box? Hearing Yuan Kang¡¯s words, song Chenxi¡¯s eyes lit up. She had obviously heard of this thing before. it¡¯s rumored that the first ancestor of Xun province was an extremely intelligent and extraordinary figure. What¡¯s even more valuable is that he and his Princess Xuanji had a deep and harmonious rtionship. ¡°The treasure box was personally made by him and given to the princess as a token of love!¡± ¡°Only this?¡± Yan beixiao looked at the jewelry box. It did not seem to be anything special. ¡°Only this?¡± Yuan kangba repeated in a high tone and couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. ¡°That thing is very fine!¡± It was said that this treasure box looked like an ordinary jewelry box from the outside, but there was something else inside. Only the two of them knew the real way to open it, and the old ancestor had even avoided a great disaster because of this. After that, the treasure box became a secret item of the royal family, and every Sutan would personally keep it until they met their loved ones. ¡°You mean, this is a treasure box?¡± Bai Xi said as he pointed at Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand. Just as he finished speaking, the door was pushed open from the outside! Without any warning! Chapter 1380 1380 The secret in the jewelry box (3) Everyone turned around to look! The tall su buwei walked over. His years of royal life had given him an intimidating aura that made people subconsciously feel awe! His deep eyes were locked on the thing in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand after he entered. The eldest consort stayed by su bu¡¯s side quietly. Compared to the second wangfei¡¯s mboyant beauty, the first wangfei was like a water lotus, elegant and Noble. The Royal bodyguards waited for the two of them to enter before closing the door of the lounge from the outside, returning the room to silence. Su bu quickly stood in front of Lin Hanxing. He looked at the jewelry box, just like when he suddenly arrived at the charity banquet. ¡°This is your mother¡¯s.¡± After a while, su bu looked up at Zhan Nanheng. Zhan Nanheng didn¡¯t say anything, but his eyes becameplicated. In his eyes, this man who held a high position but was unable to control his own marriage was undoubtedly pitiful. In the past, due to the limitations of his age and experience, Zhan Nanheng could not understand the choices he had made, but now ... Compared to a man¡¯s power and status, love and marriage were probably the easiest to be separated from. ¡°I know,¡± Zhan Nanheng replied. Hearing this, Su dan smiled inexplicably. The lines at the corner of her eyes revealed the charm of a mature man. ¡°There¡¯s one thing you don¡¯t know.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he reached out and took the jewelry box from Lin Hanxing¡¯s hands. Everyone heard a click and the originally empty internal structure suddenly had anotheryer of space. It was like a magic show! Even the elegant smile on the first wangfei¡¯s face froze as she looked on in surprise. Su bu held the jewelry box and handed it back to Lin Hanxing. Inside the jewelry box, there was something that everyone had never expected ... ¡°Key?¡± Jiang Xibao¡¯s eyes widened and he spoke hesitantly. A keyy quietly in a secretpartment. After a long time, it finally saw the light of day again. ¡°She said that this thing would one day wait for its owner.¡± Su bu looked at Lin Hanxing and said. Lin Hanxing looked at him and she read the meaning behind his deep eyes. After su buzai said this, he turned around and left. The great wangfei¡¯s feet hesitated. She looked at the key and opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but in the end, she did not say anything and followed su bu out of the lounge. ¡°Why do I feel that the whole thing is so strange?¡± Yuan Kang mumbled and rubbed his arm with his palm subconsciously. For some reason, he felt his hair stand on end. ¡°The shape of this key is so strange.¡± Yan beixiao leaned over and said after taking a closer look. ¡°Where are you from?¡± Against the blue velvet fabric, the strange-shaped key glowed with a cold light. ¡°A bank safe.¡± Just as everyone was confused, a calm voice sounded from the side. The one who spoke was song Chenxi. ¡°Also, this is the key to a safe in a bank under the senanda family!¡± ¡°What?¡± Hearing this answer, Yuan Kang and the others were shocked. Even Zhan Nanheng was stunned. After her mother returned to the royal family, it was already difficult for her to move forward. Especially her rtionship with the second Princess Consort, which was like fire and water. Who would have thought that she would take something important ... Was it in the safe of the bank under the senanda family? How do you know that this is the key to the senanda family? ¡± Yuan Kang looked at song Chenxi curiously and could not help but ask. Chapter 1381 1381 A unique key not only do I know that this key belongs to the senanda family, but I also know that if we want to open this safe, we need another key. Song Chenxi said calmly again, her white fingertips gently stroking the blue velvet. ¡°Mother-son key,¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s features were distinct, his pupils deep and dark, but his words startled everyone. The so-called mother-son key was abination of two keys to unlock the door. The two keys were indispensable. Zhan Nanheng¡¯s gaze subconsciously fell on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face, who had not spoken a moment ago. Her eyes were dark and her thoughts were unpredictable. No one could guess what she was thinking. As if he felt the gaze on him, Lin Hanxing closed the jewelry box with a backhand. A click. ¡°Ah Xiao,¡± Lin Hanxing smiled and said indifferently. The longer she stayed in country G, the more information she had. It was as if the heavens were helping him. ¡°Now, it¡¯s that person who should be panicking!¡± .................. Beijing. At this time, the heavily guarded Mount Yulong was brightly lit all the way down the mountain. The guards at the gate stood straight and were all armed with live ammunition. It was unknown which Big Shot hade here. It was not until half an hourter, when the ck cars drove away one after another, that the tense atmosphere finally eased a little. At this moment, in the vi. ¡°Why do you have to do this!¡± Yue Guanqian frowned and looked at the old man with a serious face. The old man had just returned and heard that the old man was not in good health, so he immediately came to Jade Dragon Mountain to visit. However, the old man didn¡¯t give in at all from the beginning to the end, and they finally parted on bad terms. He was probably the only one who dared to do it! ¡°I heard that Jiang city was quite lively a while ago.¡± The old man indifferently changed the topic, obviously not wanting to talk about the previous topic. Yue Guanqian and elder Zheng, who was beside him, looked at each other with a bitter smile, and could only continue to speak. I¡¯ve made a friend. I¡¯ll introduce him to you if there¡¯s a chance in the future. ¡°It¡¯s rare to find a junior that uncle Yue has his eyes on!¡± Long qingru walked out of the tea room with a tray in her hand. The fragrance of tea filled the air. ¡°I wonder which famous family in Jiang city?¡± While speaking, long qingru had already served the tea to the three of them. They were exactly the same ording to their preferences. Yue Guanqian looked at long qingru and smiled, but didn¡¯t say anything. Long qingru naturally didn¡¯t mind. Just as she was about to speak again, the phone in her pocket vibrated like crazy. The smile on her face froze. But even so, long qingru¡¯s expression was still the same. She didn¡¯t walk down with proper etiquette until she had finished what she had to do. When he walked into the dark, the smile on his face was suddenly reced by anger. Like a river changing its face. But no one saw it. He quickly took out his phone from his pocket and stared angrily at the string of numbers on the screen. He was so angry that his lips were trembling! That good-for-nothing shamaga! What happened again? Why couldn¡¯t that Lin xiaojiu just die outside? Long qingru¡¯s chest heaved up and down, and she was so angry that she couldn¡¯t speak. She had been used to being pampered all these years, and this was the first time she had been forced into such a state! Just as he was about to pick it up, a low and deep sound suddenly came from behind him. ¡°What are you doing standing here?¡± As if she had a guilty conscience, long qingru turned around in horror. She lost her grip on the phone and it fell to the ground with a thud. This caused elder Yan, who had just returned to Mount Jade Dragon, to frown ... Chapter 1382 1382 She had already finished talking Xun province. Although the charity banquet was not over yet, Lin Hanxing and the others had no intention of staying. The group entered the elevator. Zhan Nanheng¡¯s eyes were fixed on the jewelry box in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hands. He wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn¡¯t. The smooth mirror in the elevator reflected everyone¡¯s expressions clearly. Song Chenxi knew that Hanxing must have seen it too. Based on her understanding of Hanxing, since she knew how important that thing was to Eric, she wouldn¡¯t have kept it after she took out the key. Now, the jewelry box was still in Hanxing¡¯s hands ... It probably had other uses! Just as song Chenxi was thinking about this, the elevator arrived on the first floor with a ding. Because of the arrival of the royal family, the first floor of the banquet hall was temporarily on alert. The bodyguards who were responsible for the royal family¡¯s security in the past were standing in the dark. When they saw the group of peopleing out, they immediately entered a state ofbat readiness. ¡°What do you guys think is hidden in the safe?¡± Yuan Kang couldn¡¯t help but whisper out of curiosity. ¡°You want to know?¡± Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow and turned to look at him. Yuan Kang¡¯s eyes lit up at her words. He didn¡¯t even realize that the longer he spent time with Lin Hanxing, the more he trusted her! She nodded her head like a chicken pecking at rice. Lei Jing¡¯s eagle eyes swept over his wife. Seeing thetter blink at him, his eyes were filled with warmth. ¡°You ...¡± Lei Jing did not say much, but she already knew what Lin Hanxing was thinking. She reached out and touched the space between her eyebrows. On the contrary, the others were still looking at the couple in confusion, not knowing what they were up to! Yun Bai had just finished exining some things to her subordinates and saw them walking over. She was about to go forward and report to Lei Xiao when she saw the expressions on their faces. For no reason, Yun Bai shuddered in his heart. Good fellow! In the past, Lei, who had an unpredictable mind, was already enough to make him suffer. Now, Lin xiaojiu was added to the mix. Looking at how Shangguan Qinghe had just been tricked, no one would want to touch this couple any time soon ... Suddenly, Yun Bai nced at the second floor out of the corner of her eye. His expression froze. In a short time ... It should be ... I don¡¯t think so? ¡°Take it.¡± Just as the crowd was walking out, Lin Hanxing suddenly spoke and handed the jewelry box worth two hundred million to Zhan Nanheng without even blinking. Zhan Nanheng was slightly stunned and reached out subconsciously, clearly still in a daze. This ... Wasn¡¯t that a little too casual? right now, we can¡¯t tell which bank or safe the key can open, so we have to be more careful. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± After Lin Hanxing said that, everyone felt as if a Crow had flown over their heads. Was she being cautious? Didn¡¯t he already let her finish her words! After all, they were already out of the banquet venue, and there were many people around. No one could guarantee that what they said would be heard by others, not to mention that there were many pairs of eyes staring at them from all directions! ¡°You have to keep it well.¡± Lin Hanxing ced his hand on the jewelry box and said to Zhan Nanheng meaningfully. the second Prince has not been doing well recently. He will definitely make a big fuss about you. Unfortunately, he is stupid. Even the second Princess Consort has suffered at su bu¡¯s ce. There is nothing to be afraid of. ¡°......¡± The bodyguards sent by the royal family were sweating on their foreheads. In the end, they decided to choose to turn deaf to avoid any trouble. At the same time, in a dark corner on the second floor! Chapter 1383 1383 Let¡¯s wait and see The confidant used a Herculean effort to barely hold back the Furious second Prince. did you guys hear what Lin xiaojiu said? ¡± The second Prince was so angry that heughed. He was like a bull with red eyes, looking terrifying! The confidant appeared to beforting her, but he couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. Whether it was the ability to observe and control the overall situation, or the means and the recognition of the people, the second Prince¡¯s maturity was indeed not just a little bitcking! Unfortunately, his personality was extreme and impatient, so he would alwayse up with all kinds of tricks to cause trouble! It also gave the people who were cleaning up his mess a headache, and even the second Princess Consort was affected! The confidant naturally did not dare to say these words out loud. He could only try his best to pick pleasant words to calm the second Prince down. ¡°I know that those people are looking down on me!¡± The second Prince¡¯s expression suddenly darkened, and even his voice seemed to be suppressing something. Yingluo, we can¡¯t say for sure which bank or safe under the Kanader family will open with the key, so we have to be more careful ... The key ... There was a key hidden in the jewelry box! The ¡®nail¡¯ we buried at Eric¡¯s ce can finally be put to use. The second Prince¡¯s words had just fallen when his confidant was slightly shocked. Those ¡°spies¡± had been ced by the second Princess Consort at the great Princess Consort¡¯s side a long time ago to deal with unexpected situations. What did the second Prince want to do? ¡°Should we tell the second Princess Consort ...¡± Before the confidant could finish speaking, the second Prince¡¯s gloomy eyes had already swept over, scaring the former into hurriedly keeping quiet. The burning desire to win made the second Prince even more evil. He wanted to see what kind of expression she would have if he discovered the secret of the key before her and took the initiative! remember, don¡¯t tell mother. When everything is done, I will give her a surprise! As he spoke, the second Prince narrowed his eyes dangerously, his gaze sweeping across the jewelry box that was still tightly clutched in Zhan Nanheng¡¯s hands! doesn¡¯t Lin xiaojiu think that I¡¯m stupid? hehe ... ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± The confidant¡¯s face was bitter, and he only felt a headache! Who knew if the second Prince would give the second Princess Consort a surprise or a shock ... .................. The moon was as bright as silver. As there were other arrangementster, Lin Hanxing asked Yan Beichen, li Yuanjun and the rest to return to the Li family first. ¡°What method did you use to make Gong Chen leave first?¡± Song Chenxi turned her head and looked at the delicate little face immersed in the bright white moonlight. She asked curiously. ¡°It¡¯s a secret!¡± Lin Hanxing ced her slender fingers on her lips and whispered. The cool night wind lifted her slightly curly hair, making her look like a Night Elf, and there seemed to be a glimmer in her eyes. Song Chenxi was in a daze. He couldn¡¯t help but recall the first time he met miss Jiu in Jiang city. At that time, she waszy and distant, as if nothing could enter that pair of ice-cold eyes. However, it was this kind of woman who set off a bloody storm in Jiang city again and again with a step-by-step n. ¡°Do you think the second Princess Consort is starting to regret provoking you?¡± It was rare for song Chenxi¡¯s delicate porcin-white face to show a rxed smile of gloating over her misfortune. It instantly melted away the dark twilight that originally covered her body and even added some vitality that someone of her age should have. As they spoke, song Chenxi¡¯s driver arrived. ¡°I should go.¡± At the mention of separation, song Chenxi¡¯s smile disappeared. It was as if arge part of her heart was empty. From the corner of her eye, she saw Lei Xiao, who had finished talking to yunbai, walking towards the two of them. As he walked, he took off his suit jacket and draped it over Lin Hanxing. Chapter 1384 1384 New trouble Perhaps it sensed song Chenxi¡¯s gaze, the Thunder Hawk¡¯s sharp eyes swept over her coldly. He nodded and retracted his hand. Only in front of Han Xing would this man not be stingy with his strong feelings, wantonly pampering and spoiling her, without any bottom line to speak of. Other than that, no other woman could enter his eyes. Song Chenxi got into the car. ¡°Leave song Zhiyun¡¯s matter to me.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s arms were folded in front of his body, his long curly hair scattered in the cool evening wind, and there seemed to be a light floating in his eyes. He spoke to song Chenxi, who had already sat in the car. ¡°The only thing you need to do is to have a good rest.¡± Upon hearing this, song Chenxi and Lin Hanxing looked at each other. As the car window slowly closed, their faces finally disappeared from each other¡¯s sight ... Lin Hanxing watched as song Chenxi¡¯s car left. Almost at the same time, her face turned cold. ¡°You¡¯ve been watching for so long and you¡¯re still not ready toe out?¡± A cold voice rang out, causing the hearts of those who were peeking in the dark to skip a beat. At first, she subconsciously felt guilty, but then she instinctively straightened her back as if the prying just now had not happened. Yuan yunrong walked out from the dark in her high heels. Her line of sight first fell on Lei Xiao, and there was a moment of fascination in her eyes, but when her gaze turned to Lin Hanxing, Yuan yunrong¡¯s expression was clearly much moreplicated, mixed with a little fear. At this moment, Lin Hanxing was standing not far from Yuan yunrong. Wearing Lei Xiao¡¯s well-ironed suit jacket, his delicate corbones were faintly exposed. His aloof and cold aura and the strength of a superior spread in his bones, not inferior to men in the slightest! ¡°Is there something?¡± Lin Hanxing said. His eyes were like a mirror, colder than ice. miss Lin, do you know that the yuan group has been in big trouble recently because of you? ¡± Yuan yunrong took a deep breath in her heart and tried not to appear so weak in her aura. ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at her coldly. He did not look like he knew or did not know. But it was also this kind of deration that made Yuan yunrong unable to help but feel a ball of anger rise in her heart, burning her internal organs and making her feel ufortable! It was like this again! It¡¯s this kind of attitude again, as if nothing could enter her eyes! When Lin xiaojiu first came to their house, she had given the yuan family a hard time with this attitude. Why did first uncle choose such a woman to take charge of Yuan Corporation? ¡°The second Princess Consort couldn¡¯t do anything to miss Lin, so she turned all her anger on our Yuan family! Now, the second Princess Consort wants to buy all the sugar factories under the yuan family at a low price and monopolize the entire sugar market. Do you know what kind of blow this will cause to our Yuan family?¡± The sugar industry was the foundation of their Yuan family! If the second Princess Consort were to take advantage of this opportunity to acquire the yuan family, it would be no less than a tsunami for the yuan family! now, the yuan Corporation is unstable. Everyone is waiting for you, the new leader, toe forward and stabilize the situation. Miss Lin, you must not ... Yuan yunrong straightened her slender waist. ¡°Don¡¯t! Call! People! Lost! Wang!¡± After she finished speaking, she sneered and looked at Lin Hanxing provokingly. ¡°Did you want to say this or did Yuan San want to use your mouth to say it to me?¡± A faint voice drifted into Yuan yunrong¡¯s ears with the night breeze, instantly waking her up! How could she forget that the woman in front of her could stir up a storm invisibly and was merciless when it came to taking lives! ¡°It¡¯s ... It¡¯s what I wanted to say, so what? So what if my father used my mouth to say it?¡± Chapter 1385 1385 What about the next time? Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curled up when he heard this. He smiled and said nothing. However, Yuan yunrong, who was standing opposite him, felt a chill run down her back and subconsciously took a step back! She could not deny that she was afraid of her! Especially when she met that pair of mocking beautiful eyes that seemed to be smiling yet not smiling, Yuan yunrong felt as if Lin Hanxing had seen through everyone¡¯s thoughts behind her back. This made Yuan yunrong somewhat regreting here! Originally, her father had wanted her to do this job at the banquet tonight. In fact, with Hua Nong¡¯s impulsive and reckless personality, she was indeed the most suitable person to do this job. However, tonight¡¯s charity banquet was not peaceful ... He had missed too many opportunities! Out of the corner of her eye, she subconsciously nced at Lei Xiao, but saw the man¡¯s ink-soaked eyes staring at her. This discovery immediately made Yuan yunrong¡¯s heart beat wildly as if it had been resuscitated. Just as he was about to speak, he heard Lei Xiao¡¯s voice. ¡°Get lost!¡± His originally dark eyes suddenly burst out with a cold chill, like a sharp arrow piercing through the heart. Immediately, Yuan yunrong¡¯s face turned pale, and she even forgot to say the words that were at the tip of her tongue! As if by reflex, he turned around and fled! ¡°Why did you scare her?¡± Lin Hanxing said helplessly to his husband as he looked at the sorry but graceful figure. ¡°Her eyes ...¡± That kind of slimy and slimy gaze, as if he was fantasizing about something, made Lei Xiao subconsciously feel disgusted and displeased. Not sending someone to make the other party disappear from this world was already giving face to Yuan shaojing! Lin Hanxing looked at Lei Xiao¡¯s angry expression and could not help but reach out to pinch his cheek. The firm outline and the hard feeling of his hand made her love it so much that she couldn¡¯t let go! ¡°Miss Lin ...¡± A ck business car stopped beside the two of them. When the window rolled down, uncle Hai¡¯s face was revealed. The wrinkles between his eyebrows were so deep that they could trap a fly. He looked at Lin Hanxing and wanted to say something but stopped. ¡°Send me here first.¡± Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao got into the car. Without waiting for uncle hai to speak, they passed him an address. The moment he saw the address, uncle Hai¡¯s expression was a little subtle. Yuan San has gathered the other board of Directors and is holding a board meeting at Yuan Corporation tomorrow. On the surface, it¡¯s to discuss how to deal with the yuan corporation¡¯s recent crisis, but in fact, they¡¯re here for you! In the dark carriage, uncle Hai¡¯s eyebrows furrowed again. ¡°A bunch of bastards!¡± ¡°Uncle hai, calm down.¡± In contrast to uncle Hai¡¯s anger, Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression remained unchanged, as if this matter had nothing to do with her. ¡°Miss Lin, do you need me to call Mr. Yuan to inform him ...¡± After hesitating for a while, uncle hai asked tentatively. However, before he could finish his sentence, he stopped abruptly when he met Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze. ¡°I can get him to help me settle this time, but what about the next time?¡± This simple question stumped uncle hai. After a while, he sighed. In fact, uncle hai had already called Yuan shaojing in Jiang city before he came. Mr. Yuan¡¯s answer was the same as Lin Hanxing¡¯s. Since he had handed the yuan Corporation over to her, Yuan shaojing had no intention ofing back to country G to clean up the mess. Uncle hai also understood that Lin Hanxing was right. ording to the current situation, there would only be more and more trouble in the future. Could he still call him Mr. Yuan every time? ¡°The second Princess Consort and the senanda family behind her have always been coveting the yuan family¡¯s sugar industry. In recent years, the raw materials and operating costs have soared, but they refuse to allow the price of sugar to rise for their own selfish reasons! They¡¯re clearly waiting for the yuan family to copse and swallow them up!¡± Chapter 1386 1386 The battle for the sugar King Lin Hanxing did not say anything. He only turned the Dragon-Phoenix ring on his finger, and no one knew what he was thinking. In country G, the rice candy was a standardized product, and the production price was strictly controlled. In recent years, due to the high cost and supply shortage, as well as the blow of the global economic downturn, Yuan corporation¡¯s performance had been affected. And this time, the senanda family was clearly not going to let the yuan family off the hook! ¡°Their appetites sure are big.¡± The Thunder valiant beast said in a low voice. The reason why Yuan shaojing was able to lead the yuan family to be the richest man in country G was because he had monopolized 80% of the sugar industry in country G. Now that the sainanda family and the second Princess Consort were going to take the yuan family away without any regard for the yuan family¡¯s reputation, it was obvious that they really hated the yuan family and the people behind them! in fact, ever since the news of Mr. Yuan¡¯s selection of a sessor spread to G country, there has been a force secretly adding fuel to the fire and wantonly spreading the news that ... Uncle hai was about to continue, but when he met Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes, he came back to his senses and swallowed his words with an awkward expression. they wantonly spread the news that Yuan shaojing is old and muddle-headed. They¡¯re joking about the yuan family¡¯s future. What uncle hai did not say, Lin Hanxing had already filled in for him with a faint smile. This immediately stunned the other party, who did not know how to continue. ¡°Yuan San must have put in a lot of effort in this.¡± Lin Hanxing rested his elbow on the edge of the car window and smiled. Uncle Hai¡¯s expression was awkward. As long as he thought of the troubles in Mr. Yuan¡¯s family, he could do nothing but sigh. first, he let the rumors spread and create panic, then he used external pressure to make everyone worried about the urgency of the matter. He med everything that happened during this period on Yuan shaojing¡¯s blind choice of an incapable sessor ... He had schemed against her and also dragged Yuan shaojing into the water ... It also caused panic in the yuan family, and even the entire Chinese circle was in turmoil ... This n of killing several birds with one stone was yed beautifully! ¡°What a pity ...¡± Looking at his wife, Lei Xiao¡¯s Hawk-like eyes softened a little. ¡°A pity?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice rose at the end, like a cunning little fox. ¡°I met you!¡± In order to let the Lin family receive their retribution, they had patientlyid low for 18 years. This incident alone was enough to prove his wife¡¯s character. It was a pity that those people only saw her youth! It was also because of her young age that those people had treated her lightly from the beginning. ¡°No,¡± she said. Lin Hanxing winked at Lei Xiao. ¡°They encountered us!¡± From the day she married him, there was one more person in her life n. No matter if it was rich or poor, or if it was smooth sailing, she had never thought of separating from Lei Xiao. Looking at the two of them, uncle Hai¡¯s heart, which had been uneasy since he received the news, finally settled down. Mr. Yuan believed in miss Lin. It was because of this that he would support miss Lin¡¯s every decision unconditionally. I¡¯ll sort out all the documents for tomorrow¡¯s board meeting and hand them to youter ... Because there were many things to pay attention to, uncle hai had to mark out the key points, so there would be a dy. The originally moving business car had now quietly stopped in the dark night. Through the car window, he could vaguely see the police station sign at the door. ¡°Uncle hai, we¡¯ll be out soon ...¡± .................. Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao bumped into Gong Chen and hiswyer as soon as they entered the room! Thetter¡¯s face immediately turned cold! Chapter 1387 1387 The word ¡°regret¡± adds to the heart ¡°From Mr. Gong¡¯s expression, you don¡¯t seem to be in a good mood.¡± Lin Hanxing knew how to add fuel to the fire, and the moment he opened his mouth, the temperature in the room dropped! ¡°Lin! Small! Nine!¡± Gong Chen¡¯s cold features tensed up. It was obvious that he was trying his best to hold back, but Lin Hanxing was obviously not going to let this man go, and he did not hide the mockery in his eyes. Gong Chen, I¡¯ll just tell you directly. Song Zhiyun will be locked up there for at least three days. It¡¯s useless no matter how many connections you try to use to pressure him. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try! Lin Hanxing was still wearing the same ck dress she wore at the charity dinner tonight, but it was this color that added a little coldness to her. ¡°I, Lin Hanxing, will keep my word!¡± ¡°What good does it do you to hurt Zhiyun like this?¡± If the apanyingwyer had not tried his best to stop Gong Chen, he would have already rushed toward Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing looked at Gong Chen. As she turned the ring on her finger, the diamond bracelet on her wrist cracked. ¡°There¡¯s no benefit, but I¡¯m happy.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curled up provocatively as he finished his seemingly unreasonable sentence. Gong Chen¡¯swyer broke out in a cold sweat! This was really an ancestor who wanted to kill! there aren¡¯t many things in this world that can make me happy, so I¡¯ll cherish them even more ... It was obvious that Lin Hanxing was not afraid of Gong Chen, which was why he had been walking on the edge of danger time and time again. However, not being afraid did not mean that he had the patience to continue wasting time with him. alright, Mr. Gong, I¡¯m going to go in and visit the little white Lotus that has been ravaged by the storm. I won¡¯t disturb your precious time. Lin Hanxing was about to walk past Gong Chen after he finished speaking. Lin Hanxing, tell song Chenxi toe at me if she has anything to say. I know that she¡¯s innocent! No one noticed the struggle in Gong Chen¡¯s eyes when he said this. Lin Hanxing stopped in his tracks. He looked forward expressionlessly. On the back of the white hand, there were faint blood vessels moving, and only the Thunder valiant beast could feel the subtle change. ¡°Gong Chen, do you know how to write the word¡± regret ¡°?¡± Suddenly, just when everyone thought Lin Hanxing would get angry, she turned her head around coldly and said this to Gong Chen. Gong Chen was stunned and didn¡¯t speak. ¡°Every word in the heart is regret.¡± Every day and night, he had to suffer heartache. This was regret. After Lin Hanxing finished speaking, he gave Gong Chen a meaningful look, then turned around and walked inside under the guidance of a professional ... .................. Song Zhiyun was like a frightened quail. He curled up his legs and sat in the corner. He looked out of the iron fence, hoping that Gong Chen would appear in the next second to take her away from this damn ce! She was shocked and cold. Ever since he was born, song Zhiyun, who had been living in luxury, had never been humiliated like this! Lin xiaojiu ... Song Zhiyun subconsciously bit her nails, and soon, her nails became uneven. ¡°I think I heard someone calling me.¡± Suddenly, a cold female voice rang out in the quiet environment. Song Zhiyun was so frightened that he buried his face in his knees. After a long while, he raised his head again, trembling. The door opened. Outside the hazy shadow, a slender figure elegantly approached. It was like a dream, giving people a sense of surrealism. it¡¯s only been a few hours, but second miss song seems to be much more Haggard. Chapter 1388 1388 If he lost everything Lin Hanxing looked down at the woman in front of him, his eyes deep and cold. At this time, song Zhiyun¡¯s makeup was in a mess, and he looked dispirited as if he had been hit by the rain and the wind. He was in a panic. His face was pale and bloodless. The haute couture gown he was wearing had lost its luxurious color. In this cold and humid environment, he could not even keep himself warm. ¡°Lin! Small! Nine!¡± Looking at the culprit who had left a stain on her life standing in front of her, song Zhiyun¡¯s heart was filled with anger. She was about to rush towards Lin Hanxing! However, before he could get close, he was already lying on the ground. The intense pain in her knee seemed to be reminding her that she had overestimated herself! Song Zhiyun panted heavily as the sound of high heels ttering like death knell rang in his ears ... Tada, tada ... It wasn¡¯t until a pair of high heels appeared in her line of sight that song Zhiyun¡¯s eyes widened in horror. In the next second, her jaw was slowly lifted. ¡°What a pair of eyes that can speak!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes shed coldly, but there was a smile on his lips. ¡°Which man would be able to hold himself back when he sees such a pair of eyes?¡± As his voice fell, his cold fingers slid across song Zhiyun¡¯s tofu-like skin, causing waves. Song Zhiyun didn¡¯t dare to speak. He pursed his lips tightly and his eyes flickered with fear! She did not even dare to look at Lin Hanxing. But even if he didn¡¯t look at her, he couldn¡¯t ignore the intimidating feeling that came from that woman! ¡°Chen will definitely save me!¡± Song Zhiyun struggled to find her voice, but it was a trembling and unconfident voice that even she couldn¡¯t bear to hear. Hearing this, Lin Hanxing smiled. ¡°Then you just wait.¡± Lin Hanxing released his grip on her jaw and a chair was brought in. Lin Hanxing sat down leisurely, but his eyes did not leave the pitiful little white flower. He did not speak. His gaze was as cold as ice. She saw a person¡¯s shadow in her. He was the person that Lin Hanxing had not thought of for a long time after he came to Xun province. Cheng Lingyun! ¡°I have no grudges with you, why are you meddling in the song family¡¯s business!¡± Seeing that Lin Hanxing had not spoken for a long time, song Zhiyun mustered up his courage and shouted. What right did an outsider have to interfere in the matters between the sisters? Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t seem to hear him and left song Zhiyun there. His expression was calm. ¡°How much did my sister give you to deal with me? I can give you twice the amount! No! Three times!¡± Suddenly, song Zhiyun spoke in a hurry. ¡°Really, I swear!¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± As soon as song Zhiyun¡¯s words fell, a mockingugh suddenly sounded from a dark corner. Thatughter made song Zhiyun¡¯s voice stop abruptly. She looked over and realized that she had been standing there the whole time. It was just that the light was too weak, so she didn¡¯t notice! After seeing Lei Xiao, song Zhiyun finally realized how stupid his words were! Lin xiaojiu¡¯s man was Lei Xiao! Just based on this, she was not short of money! Ah ¡®Chen had once mentioned to her that although young master Lei seemed to be a man of few words, he was in fact a ruthless character! In addition to his identity as the president of the Lei Corporation, he also secretly controlled the lifelines of the world¡¯s independent water,nd, and air transportation. Not to mention, there was also the business in his hands. The things that this man carried behind him were unimaginable! Would his womanck money to spend? ¡°Song Zhiyun ...¡± Lin Hanxing looked at her with a meaningful look. In fact, she came here today to ask her a question. ¡°If he lost everything, what would you do?¡± Her slender fingers tapped on the armrest of her seat. She seemed to be speaking casually, but there was a hidden surge of emotions in her words ... Chapter 1389 1389 Because I can¡¯t make any mistakes Song Zhiyun was stunned. He suspected that he had heard wrong! Who would lose everything? Who was she referring to? Lin Hanxing looked at song Zhiyun coldly. It was obvious that he wasn¡¯t going to answer her question. After saying this, Lin Hanxing slowly got up, not nning to stay any longer. Back then, the yuan family¡¯s second young master had schemed to break Yuan shaojing¡¯s knees and made him leave the yuan family like a dog. Apart from aunt Mian, no one else hade to help him in his hour of need. For thousands of years, no matter how the history changed, human nature had never changed! Song Zhiyun, I¡¯m looking forward to your choice ... .................. When he returned to the car, uncle hai had already organized all the information into a book and handed it to Lin Hanxing immediately. After a simple look, she had a new understanding of Yuan shaojing¡¯s business skills. His decision to break into the International sugar market when he saw the rising trend of sugar prices in the International market was enough to show that he was extraordinary. In a short period of time, he had sessfully controlled nearly 80% of the sugar market in country G and its surrounding countries! At his peak, Yuan shaojing alone controlled 10% of the world¡¯s sugar market trade! At the same time, he had also led the yuan family to be the richest Chinese man in country G! And this position was still upied by the yuan family until today! For Lin Hanxing, if the rtionship between Yuan shaojing and aunt Mian wasn¡¯t affected, his ability, vision, and vision were worthy of her admiration. After all, Yuan shaojing had personally brought up aunt Mian. ¡°Yuan san¡¯s wishful thinking is well calcted!¡± Lin Hanxing leaned against the leather seat with all his weight, the corners of his mouth curved up. Yuan San was truly a person without great wisdom, but he was constantly clever in small ways. Even now, Yuan San had not given up on his desire for control of the yuan family, but he had learned to find the best time to cause trouble for Lin Hanxing, the sessor handpicked by Yuan shaojing! if I can solve this problem smoothly, then I¡¯ll have offended the second Princess Consort and the power behind her. If I can¡¯t solve this problem, then I¡¯ll have a reason to tell the board that I don¡¯t have the qualifications and ability to manage Yuan Corporation! No matter what, he, Yuan San, would not suffer a loss! Waiting to reap the benefits! Just as he was speaking, his phone beeped with a FaceTime notification. It was from Eric, Zhan Nanheng. Lin Hanxing picked up the call and the video on the other end of the line was disyed on the screen. ¡°Someone really did touch the jewelry box!¡± Zhan Nanheng¡¯s adorable baby face was now covered in frost. His brows were sharp and murderous, and anyone who saw it would be frightened! ¡°Yes, don¡¯t beat the grass and alert the snake.¡± In contrast to Zhan Nanheng¡¯s excitement, Lin Hanxing spoke indifferently without any fluctuation in emotion. Perhaps it was this calmness of hers that calmed the raging Zhan Nanheng down. ¡°No matter what, you can always be the calmest one!¡± Zhan Nanheng¡¯s voice carried an indescribable sense of loneliness. Lin Hanxing did not say anything. In the past, she would have chosen to ignore him, but she had learned to be sympathetic. ¡°Because I can¡¯t afford to make any mistakes.¡± Everything that Lin Hanxing controlled did not allow her to make any mistakes, so she could only calcte the worst possibility before the other party made a move against her. Over time, it became an ability. ¡°Not even a little bit.¡± When Zhan Nanheng heard this, he was stunned for a moment, then his eyebrows rxed. ¡°That person is a trusted aide who has been by the first wangfei¡¯s side for many years. He had been lying low, but who would have thought ...¡± Chapter 1390 1390 That was his dignity Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow. The effect was obviously much better than she had imagined. ¡°Who would have thought of exposing themselves for such a small matter, right?¡± The expression on her face looked extremely cold through the screen, even her voice was the same. ¡°That¡¯s because the second Prince didn¡¯t let the second Princess Consort know about this.¡± The amount of time and effort needed to cultivate a ¡®hidden force¡¯ was obviously not the focus of the second Prince¡¯s attention. It was also because of this that the person who was originally going to be used on the steel de was so easily wasted. On the other end of the video call, Zhan Nanheng didn¡¯t say anything. This style of picking up sesame and throwing away the watermelon was indeed not something that the second Princess Consort would do! ¡°Do you really think that the second Prince can find the things in the safe?¡± To be honest, Zhan Nanheng was not optimistic about this. Unexpectedly, Lin Hanxingughed the moment he heard this. Her eyes and brows rxed, and even the mole under her eyes looked extremely flirtatious. ¡°Not only will he find it, but he will also find it in the shortest time possible!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so sure?¡± Zhan Nanheng really didn¡¯t know why his childhood friend had such great trust in the second Prince this time. ever since he brushed shoulders with the Crown Prince, the second Prince has been suppressed by us until now. Although he is brainless, he has been held in high regard by everyone all these years. Do you think he is really willing to ept this? ¡± Lin Hanxing asked instead of answering. Zhan Nanheng¡¯s lips moved, as if he wanted to say something. However, Lei Xiao¡¯s next words immediately made Zhan Nanheng quiet down. ¡°That¡¯s his dignity.¡± ¡°I know.¡± After a long while, Zhan Nanheng finally found his voice. ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to keep an eye on the second Prince and the major banks under the senanda family. I¡¯ll inform you as soon as I get any news.¡± Then, he hung up the video call. As for Thunder valiant beast, he had just finished a conversation with Yun Bai. ¡°The jewelry box was delivered to the organizer through special channels. I¡¯ve sent people to investigate, and the address information is fake, but there¡¯s one thing I can confirm ...¡± Thunder valiant acted quickly, and investigated all the information about the jewelry box in the shortest time possible. Lin Hanxing met his gaze. ¡°The source of this jewelry box is Rou city!¡± Rou city, Rou City State again! Lin Hanxing did not say anything, but his brain was quickly sorting out the information about this ce. The matter regarding Yuan Bao¡¯s mother ... The sheep head ... The royal family of Rou city ... Now, Zong qinsu¡¯s matter was also added ... It was as if there was an invisible that pieced together all the seemingly messy nodes to form the same destination ... Rou city! ¡°Interesting!¡± Lin Hanxing looked out of the car window. There was a unique sense of mystery and beauty in the city shrouded in darkness. It was really ... This is very interesting! .................. The next morning. When Lin Hanxing came down, second young master Lei was making coffee. ¡°Big brother went for his morning run. Would you like a drink, sister-inw?¡± Seeing here down, Lei min smiled warmly. The second young master of the Lei family, who was usually as white as the snow on the mountain peak, but could not be seen, had a different side to him. Because of the charity banquet yesterday, most of the people were still asleep. Lin Hanxing did notment and quickly took the cup of hot coffee from Lei Qian. She had just taken a bite when her hand paused. He turned his head to look at Lei min, not knowing what he was thinking. ¡°Stop drinking.¡± Seeing that Lei min was about to take a sip of the coffee, Lin Hanxing suddenly reached out and grabbed the cup. He took the coffee from Lei min¡¯s hand and ced it on the table with a tter. Lei min raised his head, his eyes filled with confusion. Chapter 1391 1391 The secret of Lei min there was a problem with the kitchen¡¯s pipesst night. The kitchen staff were in a hurry and overturned the cab with the condiments. They were cleaning it up until after midnight ... Lin Hanxing said without a change in his expression. He casually poured the two cups of coffee along the sink. ¡°Maybe he mixed the sugar packets with other seasonings.¡± The salty and bitter taste in his mouth just now was really refreshing and fresh. Lei Qian smiled in sudden realization. Then, he seemed to have thought of something and his eyes that were staring at Lin Hanxing gradually turned dark. He turned around and re-brewed the coffee. ¡°When did eldest sister-inw find out?¡± After a long while, Lei Qian suddenly spoke without even looking at Lin Hanxing. They were all smart people, and even if they didn¡¯t say it out loud, they both understood. ¡°A long time ago,¡± Lin Hanxing was silent for a moment before he gave Lei Qian the answer he wanted. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with your taste sense.¡± She put the coffee cup back on the counter. There was no sympathy in her voice. It was so calm as if she was talking about the clear weather outside. It was Lin Hanxing¡¯s usual attitude that made Lei Qian¡¯s tensed shoulders rx. The aroma of the coffee gradually spread in the air ... after the kidnapping, I realized that my sense of taste had deteriorated. At first, I couldn¡¯t taste sweetness, then it became sour, bitter, spicy, and salty. Over time, I got used to it. Lin Hanxing frowned. After decades of hiding and suppressing himself, not to mention that he was able to not give himself away in front of his family, one could only imagine how deep Lei Jing¡¯s understanding of everyone in the family was. ¡°Have you checked?¡± The reason for losing his sense of taste was nothing more than a physiological or psychological problem, but no matter what, as long as there was no problem with his nerves, he should have improved over the years. However, she could not find any trace of it on Lei min. I checked it many times when I was abroad, but it didn¡¯t work. I gave up after a long time. As they spoke, the coffee had been remade. Lei min reached out and poured it into the coffee cup. The rich aroma assailed his nose, but this time, he did not forget to check the sugar packet. After confirming that it was authentic, he handed it to Lin Hanxing again. ¡°It won¡¯t affect my work anyway.¡± Lei min¡¯s words were Frank and direct. ¡°Sister-inw ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s hands paused and he looked up at him. I hope you can continue to help me keep this a secret. I don¡¯t want to burden big brother and my family. Lei min¡¯s lips curled up, his voice gentle and peaceful. ¡°Lightning strike ...¡± Without waiting for Lin Hanxing to finish, Lei Xiao, who had just finished his morning run, walked in from outside. He sessfully stopped her from saying anything and swallowed her words. Lei Qian, who was standing at the side, made a shushing gesture to Lin Hanxing while Lei Xiao was not paying attention. Then, he took the sandwich that he had made and walked out. Lei Xiao held Lin Hanxing in his arms with one hand, opened the refrigerator with the other, and took out a bottle of clean water. He drank very quickly, his Adam¡¯s apple moving up and down. Sweat trickled down from his forehead, making him look mature and sexy. His casually opened cor revealed his firm chest. He pursed his thin lips and gave Lin Hanxing a light kiss on the corner of his lips. ¡°Morning!¡± A strong masculine aura surged, exuding a fatal charm. ... The yuan Corporation will be holding a board meeting today. Whether this meeting can sessfully resolve the recent impact on the yuan Corporation, our station will continue to follow up and report ... A faint voice came from the distance. Obviously, the public was paying a lot of attention to the decision that the yuan corporation¡¯s Board of Directors would make today. Chapter 1392 1392 This is the ne ticket ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted the people in Australia.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the morning light shone in through the floor-to-ceiling window, outlining the man¡¯s side profile. Although he had no expression, the warmth between his brows was unique to Lin Hanxing. He handed her the folder that he had already prepared. ¡°If they like to y, then y with them.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s deep voice seemed calm, but it was actually turbulent. ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± He threw the empty bottle urately into the trash can and narrowed his sharp eyes at the end of his sentence, as if he was silently disdaining those people. Lin Hanxing¡¯s mind was still on Lei min¡¯s matter. When he heard Lei Xiao¡¯s words, he wanted to say something but stopped. Fortunately, Yan beiming and Yuan Kang suddenly barged in and broke the silence. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯srge palm held the top of Lin Hanxing¡¯s head and rubbed it indulgently, then he went upstairs. ¡°Ah Xiao is just going to take a shower, can you not be so reluctant?¡± Yan beiming could not help but click his tongue. ¡°Yuan Kang, you¡¯reing with me to the board meeting of the yuan group today.¡± Lin Hanxing had just finished speaking when Yuan Kang stopped what he was doing and looked up at her. ¡°Are you really going to take me there?¡± For a moment, Yuan Kang didn¡¯t know what to feel. as a member of the yuan family, of course you are qualified to attend the board meeting of the yuan¡¯s group. The yuan family ... A kind of hot blood surged in Yuan Kang¡¯s heart. It was a rare acknowledgment in his life. ¡°Little cold star, little cold star, I want to go too!¡± Hearing that there would be amotion, Yan beiming could not help but look at Lin Hanxing. ¡°You ...¡± Lin Hanxing turned to look at him, his beautiful eyes full of light. The hair on Yan beiming¡¯s back stood up, his intuition telling him that little Hanxing was up to no good. ¡°You still have other tasks.¡± ¡°Ha?¡± Yan beixiao waspletely confused. He did not understand what Lin Hanxing was trying to do! ¡°These are the ne tickets.¡± As he spoke, Lin Hanxing had already ced a ne ticket in Yan beixiao¡¯s hands. ¡°Ah Xiao has already helped you with your visa.¡± These few words left Yan beixiao dumbfounded. These two people had already helped him arrange everything without saying a word! ¡°No, little Hanxing, you should at least tell me where we¡¯re going!¡± Yan beiming looked like he wanted to cry. ¡°Can¡¯t you see for yourself?¡± he asked. Lin Hanxing pointed at the destination on the ticket, indicating for Yan beiming to take a look. When he took a closer look, he felt even more bitter ... In Australia ... ¡°Can I choose to die ...¡± Yan beiming just wanted to eat, sleep and hit Doudou in country Gfortably. Little Hanxing was so cruel! there¡¯s a document here. I need you to personally sign the contract with the representatives from Australia. I¡¯ve already ced the authorization letter inside. You can go to the airport with this. As Lin Hanxing spoke, he passed the documents that Lei Xiao had just passed to him to Yan beixiao, his eyes full of smiles. ¡°What kind of document is this ...¡± Yan Beichen opened the envelope with a sad face. When he took out the item inside and peeked inside, his voice was stuck in his throat. He blinked. ¡°Wonderful! You have a good n, I have adder to cross the bridge! When did you start preparing for this?¡± Yan beiming looked up in surprise. Yuan Kang, who had heard these words, looked over curiously, wanting to see what kind of bridgedder he was holding. However, before she could get close, she was blocked by Yan beixiao with a ¡®disgusted¡¯ look, and she did not see a single word! This made Yuan Kang even more curious about those things! Chapter 1393 1393 The aesthetics of a straight man this mine has been buried here for so long. Do I have to wait until it explodes before I know the danger? ¡± Lin Hanxing said casually and nced at his watch. ¡°The mute uncle is already waiting outside. You have ten minutes to get ready.¡± Hearing this, Yan beiming said, ¡± I¡¯ll go! and ran upstairs. He casually packed some luggage and ran down in a hurry. He got into his car and left. Everything was done perfectly in ten minutes! Yuan Kang was dumbfounded! ¡°What are you still doing here?¡± After sending Yan beixun off, Lin Hanxing turned slightly and saw Yuan Kang still standing in a daze. She said coldly. After that, she brushed past him and went upstairs to change her clothes. Only Yuan Kang was left behind, still in a daze as if he had been struck by lightning ... .................. ¡°Wear this.¡± Lei Xiao, who had just walked out of the bathroom with a bath towel wrapped around his waist, walked behind Lin Hanxing, drenched. He pointed at the suit hanging in the cloakroom and leaned over to whisper a kiss into his wife¡¯s ear. ¡°A straight man¡¯s aesthetic.¡± Even though he said that, Lin Hanxing still changed into the set that Lei Xiao had chosen. the second Prince¡¯s men didn¡¯t stay idlest night. I believe they will make a move soon. Lei Xiao¡¯s rough fingers gently stroked her Jade-like earlobe, and her small ears, which had not been adorned with earrings, were smooth and white. He couldn¡¯t bear to part with it. ¡°It¡¯s rare,¡± It was rare for the second Prince to be so desperate. Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into a mocking smile. She tilted her head and pretended to put on the matching jewelry one by one. However, before she could do anything, Lei Xiao had already taken the lead and received it. His movements were clumsy, but his strength was surprisingly gentle. It was easy to distinguish the tenderness in her actions. ¡°What did you want to tell me this morning?¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips suddenly moved slightly. If not for Yuan Kang and Yan beiming¡¯s sudden entry, Hanxing would have had something to say to him. ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing did not expect him to bring up the same old topic again. He immediately thought of Lei Qian¡¯s Secret, but this time, he could not bring himself to say it. With ah Xiao¡¯s personality, he would definitely me himself if he knew. Not to mention the fact that he had not discovered all these years ... I¡¯m fine. I just wanted to tell you that I¡¯ll be back soon and that you shouldn¡¯t miss me! Without waiting for Lei Xiao to speak again, Lin Hanxing had already taken the lead and stood on her tiptoes to ce her lips on his thin lips, easily stopping him from continuing. ¡°......¡± He didn¡¯t even suspect a thing. Lei Xiao was sure that he was being perfunctory with his wife! Lin Hanxing panted as she dodged the hand that was trying to pull her to the bed, and nimbly slipped to the side. If this went on, her first trip to Yuan Corporation would end in her beingte! ¡°Don¡¯t try to tempt me!¡± After saying this, Lin Hanxing slipped out of the bedroom door like a rabbit. ¡°......¡± Lei Xiao lowered his head in silence and looked at the part wrapped in the towel ... With a muffled bang, she fell onto the big bed covered with a ck silk bed sheet, and her cold face fell down as she flopped twice ... ¡°That ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice rang in his ears again. He quietly raised his head from the bed and looked at the woman who had peeked her head out of the door. His dark eyes seemed to be thinking about something. ¡°Come and pick me up at Yuan Corporation after you¡¯re done!¡± After saying this, Lin Hanxing, who was all smiles, slipped away like a rabbit! ¡°......¡± Chapter 1394 1394 This little girl also wants to manage thepany Yuan¡¯s group Headquarters. At this moment, the entire group was shrouded in a tense atmosphere. In fact, ever since Yuan shaojing announced his sessor to the public, the atmosphere in the yuan group had never dissipated. No one had expected that Mr. Yuan would so easily hand over the yuan family¡¯s future to a 26-year-old woman. The first thing that woman did aftering to country G was to offend the second Princess Consort and the senanda family behind her. Everyone was in danger! At the same time, an intense argument was going on in the upper level¡¯s Lounge! this little girl wants to manage thepany? I think old Yuan is really old and muddled! ¡°It is! The senanda family is clearly not going to let the yuan family go. If they really take the sugar industry away, not only US, but the entire Chinese circle will be in turmoil!¡± ¡°What a joke! When that timees, can she, a mere Lin xiaojiu, really bear the responsibility?¡± The crowd chimed in one after another, but the few people from the yuan family didn¡¯t say anything. They took advantage of the chaos tomunicate with their eyes. ¡°Third brother, did the second Princess Consort¡¯s people really say that?¡± Yuan Meiyun, the youngest of the yuan family, sat closest to her third brother and whispered in his ear. Yuan San first looked around guiltily, then red at her warningly, for fear that the walls would have ears and spoil the big deal! Originally, after what had happened before, Yuan San thought that it waspletely hopeless for him to get close to the second Princess Consort and was depressed for a while. But who knew that a few days ago, he received a phone call and it was actually from the second Princess Consort! The other party promised that as long as Yuan San cooperated, he would definitely get some benefits. Wasn¡¯t this exactly like someone giving you a pillow when you were sleepy! Yuan San immediately agreed. He was just waiting for the Board of Directors meeting to burn even brighter, and it would be best if he could Burn Lin xiaojiu to a pulp! ¡°Everyone, please calm down ...¡± While calcting in his heart, Yuan San interrupted the dissatisfaction of the yuan family¡¯s Board of Directors with a smile. ¡°Since she is the person chosen by big brother, there must be something he admires. Today is miss Lin¡¯s first visit to our Yuan family since big brother appointed her. Please give face to big brother and don¡¯t be too harsh ...¡± While speaking, Yuan San had already upied a good seat. ¡°Hmph! If I had known that old Yuan was so muddleheaded, I would have let you be the sessor!¡± A certain director was so angry that the people around him all agreed with him! Hehe, now that you know how good I am, why did you bother about me earlier? Yuan San was all smiles on his face, but he was cursing in his heart. However, he was in a good mood today and didn¡¯t bother to argue with this group of people. When he took over the yuan Corporation in the future, he would definitely teach these old things a lesson! it¡¯s almost time. Let¡¯s go to the meeting room! Yuan San looked at his watch and pretended to be sincere. At the same time, he was thinking about what he was going to say during the board meeting. He was full of confidence and was just waiting for Lin xiaojiu to jump into the pit herself! The group walked towards the International Conference hall ... Soon, they were all seated. As time passed by, the agreed meeting time was about to arrive, but Lin xiaojiu was still nowhere to be seen. The crowd, who had just calmed down, was once again enraged! Yuan san¡¯s brows furrowed.¡¯This Lin xiaojiu can¡¯t be backing out at thest minute, right? Just as he was thinking, the door of the International Conference hall was suddenly pushed open from the outside! ¡°That ... That ...¡± The person who spoke was panting and had a frightened expression on his face. It was obvious that something big had happened! ¡°It¡¯s not good!¡± Chapter 1395 1395 Chapter 1395-reverse the routine Hearing these three words, everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat! what are you shouting about? what happened? exin clearly! Everyone stood up and looked at the man. If it wasn¡¯t for something important, why would the other party barge in without even knocking on the door? ¡°Yes, speak clearly!¡± Yuan San repeatedly rubbed the back of his hand with his palm. His intuition told him that what this person was going to say next was definitely not what he wanted to hear! The person panted a few times and finally finished speaking in one breath! a press conference is being held downstairs!!! What? Everyone in the International Conference hall was dumbfounded! They were waiting for the Board of Directors meeting upstairs, but there was a press conference downstairs without even informing them? Who was it? Did he even care about the Board of Directors? ¡°Who is it? Who¡¯s holding a press conference downstairs?¡± However, Yuan San suddenly took a step forward and grabbed the person¡¯s arm with force. His eyes were like knives. ¡°Lin ... Lin Hanxing!¡± She said that her name was Lin Hanxing, and this name had been spread throughout the yuan Corporation a long time ago! There must be no one who didn¡¯t know her identity! ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± The moment they heard this name, everyone couldn¡¯t find their voices for a long time! They were all waiting here to punish her, but who knew that this woman would turn the tables on them? let alone punishing her, they couldn¡¯t even catch up with her brain circuit! A press conference? What press conference! damn it!!! Suddenly, Yuan San ran towards the elevator after saying this, as if there was a ghost chasing him from behind. The others also quickly came back to their senses and ran out of the International Conference hall ... .................. Downstairs of Yuan Corporation. The dreamy music fountain in the square in front of the gate was spurting water dozens of meters, elegant and magnificent. The press conference that surprised the board members was held not far from here. The local media of Xun province, who had received the call invitation, would not miss this opportunity. They rushed to the destination with their equipment in the shortest time possible. In a short time, all the media in the city seemed to have gathered at Yuan Corporation. The road was so blocked that not even water could flow through! At this moment, the main culprit who had caused the traffic to almost stop was leisurely watching all this happen. On the other hand, the mute uncle and Yuan Kang were standing behind her ... One was cold as usual, while the other was nervous. ¡°Such a big formation!¡± Yuan Kang reached out and adjusted his tie, feeling a little confused. He didn¡¯t know what Lin Hanxing was up to this time. As soon as she got out of the car, before she even entered the yuan corporation¡¯s headquarters, Lin Hanxing had already contacted the media in the city. Then, she entered a leisurely state. On the contrary, the staff of Yuan Corporation didn¡¯t know about the press conference until the media arrived. Suddenly, the entire Yuan Corporation fell into a state of tension. ¡°Hey, you¡¯ve been so mysterious since this morning. You even asked that Yan guy to go to Australia. What are you trying to do?¡± Yuan Kang moved closer to Lin Hanxing and asked. However, before Lin Hanxing could say anything, uncle hai had returned. He leaned over and whispered something into Lin Hanxing¡¯s ear, only to see thetter¡¯s lips curl up into a faint smile. The moment the smile appeared, Yuan Kang¡¯s hair stood on end ... Um ... Why was this feeling so familiar? ¡°Everyone¡¯s here, let¡¯s start!¡± Chapter 1396 1396 This is the first fire Lin Hanxing¡¯s words rang in Yuan Kang¡¯s ears before he could react. As her voice fell, a series of muffled thumps came from the revolving door of the yuan group¡¯s headquarters. He focused his eyes. A group of men in suits and leather shoes mmed against the door like headless flies, squeezing together. It was quiteedic! Yuan Kang even recognized some of them! This was what Lin Hanxing had said ... Everyone¡¯s here? Yuan Kang couldn¡¯t figure out what this woman wanted to do. He was thinking about one thing, but his feet had already subconsciously followed Lin Hanxing¡¯s side. Almost at the same time as they moved, countless shes lit up, causing Yuan Kang¡¯s muscles to tense up! thank you to all the media and reporters here today. Next, the current sessor of the yuan group, miss Lin Hanxing, will officially announce an extremely important piece of news to the public. Just as the Board of Directors rushed out in a hurry, uncle Hai¡¯s voice spread through the microphone to every corner of the room! Important information! Hearing this, the yuan family¡¯s faces turned ugly. In fact, it wasn¡¯t just the yuan family, even the Board of Directors ¡®faces turned ashen! She didn¡¯t inform them that she was holding a press conference and even said that she had something important to announce. Was this woman not taking them seriously? Realizing this, everyone subconsciously started looking for Lin Hanxing. However, there was no need to look for him deliberately. In the crowd, one look and their eyes would involuntarily fall on that person, even if it was an unconscious action. Today, Lin Hanxing¡¯s clothes were mainly white and ck. A white slim-fit shirt with seven-quarter Lotus-leaf sleeves matched with ck wide-legged pants. The extremely simple designpletely highlighted the cold and hard aura in Lin Hanxing¡¯s bones, and his whole body exuded a cold aura. However, there was a slight smile at the corner of his lips. The morning light poured in from all directions, as if covering her with a thin veil. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have called everyone here so early.¡± Her red lips parted slightly. The color of her lipstick was just right, and the women present almost couldn¡¯t help but go up to her and ask for her color number. after the press conference is over, I¡¯ll have to trouble everyone to go over there and collect your red packets. Consider it my treat. Hearing this, the reporter looked in the direction of her finger and saw that someone was waiting not far away with a huge amount of red packets. This discovery obviously caused amotion in the crowd. This was the first time they had encountered such a good thing when they were in the news! At that moment, no matter what kind of thoughts the reporters had, they had a good impression of Lin Hanxing. After all, they were always out running news and it was rare for them to receive such treatment! Ha! Yuan San squinted his eyes and took in the entire scene. Lin xiaojiu¡¯s methods of roping people in were indeed extraordinary! the next thing I¡¯m going to announce is rted to the development of Yuan group in the next ten years, so I¡¯ve specially picked this opportunity to make a solemn statement. Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was calm and steady. In the eyes of others, he did not look like a 26-year-old woman at all! Yuan¡¯s group¡¯s development in the next ten years? Everyone on the Board of Directors couldn¡¯t help but gasp when they heard this. Why didn¡¯t they know anything about this? What was that Lin fellow going to announce to the public? As the saying goes,¡±a new official has to do three things in order to seed.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s first move had almost burned all of them down! ¡°I dere ...¡± Lin Hanxing said slowly as he looked at the crowd in front of him ... Chapter 1397 1397 A world-shaking deration At the same time, in the royal family. The second wangfei leaned on the chaise lounge and gently massaged her aching temple with her fingers. ¡°How¡¯s the progress?¡± Last night, the call from Beijing didn¡¯t go through. She was nervous but also a little d. If that person knew that he had messed up again ... Shamaga slowly lowered her hand. She had to find that Qin guy before Lin xiaojiu did, and then ... ¡°Yuan San is a man who knows how to adapt to the situation. He will definitely do as we say during the board meeting.¡± The nannyforted her. ¡°I¡¯m only afraid that he can¡¯t control that little slut!¡± At the mention of Lin xiaojiu, she gritted her teeth in hatred. ¡°Where¡¯s farick?¡± She had not seen her son since she came backst night. She was really worried that he would cause her trouble again! ¡°The second Prince returned to his family early in the morning.¡± Just as the nanny finished speaking, there was a rapid knock on the door. She subconsciously looked at the second Princess Consort, who was frowning and looking impatient, and quickly went to open the door. Soon, when she returned, she hurriedly picked up the remote control and turned on the TV in the room. ¡°Why are you panicking?¡± With a click, the TV screen lit up, followed by a voice that made her feel terrible ... He suddenly sat up straight! ¡°I dere ...¡± Wasn¡¯t it that damned Lin! Small! Nine! .................. today, I¡¯m going to officially sell off all of Yuan¡¯s group¡¯s parts that are involved in the sugar industry, including the shares of the sugar factory in boda state, the ntingnd, and so on. The total amount is about ... Lin Hanxing¡¯s delicate palm-sized face was expressionless, as if he had no idea what kind of deep water bomb he had thrown into the entire country G! ¡°2.1 billion US dors!¡± With a loud bang, it was as if water had been poured into a pot of boiling oil. The entire media circle at the scene seemed to have exploded. They simply could not believe what they had just heard! The first thing Yuan shaojing¡¯s handpicked sessor did after taking over was to dig out the entire Yuan group¡¯s Foundation! The reason why Yuan shaojing was able to be the richest Chinese man in country G was entirely because of the sugar industry. Even though his interests had declined in recent years due to the senanda family¡¯s coveting, a thin camel was still bigger than a horse. Who would be willing to give up their money tree? Even though 2.1 billion USD was a high price, the senanda family, who had been waiting for this opportunity for many years, would definitely make a move at the first moment. And because it was the senanda family, no one would dare topete with them! This was equivalent to giving up the title of ¡®Sugar King¡¯! ¡°Nonsense! This is simply nonsense!¡± The group of Yuan¡¯s group¡¯s Board of Directors ¡®blood pressure was soaring at this time, and they couldn¡¯t even stand steadily. They were about to rush up and snatch the microphone from her hand and tell her to shut up! But before he could do anything, uncle hai had already signaled his confidants to stop these people. At this moment, Yuan San stood still. A wave of wild joy made him feel as light as a feather. He had not done anything yet, but he had alreadypleted the task that the second Princess Consort had given him. Could this be considered as someone directly giving him a pillow when he was about to fall asleep? For the first time, he really found Lin xiaojiu pleasing to the eye! On the other hand, Yuan Kang, who was standing beside Lin Hanxing, felt as if she had been struck by lightning and could not move at all. Although he already knew that this woman liked to do things in an unusual way, wasn¡¯t she ying too big this time? If it wasn¡¯t handled well, not only would he lose his position as the richest man in country G, the entire Yuan group might also be buried with him! She ... Was he really that confident? Chapter 1398 1398 Who could guess what she was thinking? that¡¯s all I wanted to convey through the media today. Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was not loud, but there was a cold, de-like Majesty flowing between his words. After saying that, Lin Hanxing entered the yuan corporation¡¯s headquarters under the escort of the others. Soon after, through the media, the entire snon province and even the entire country G had already heard of this explosive news! The news that Yuan¡¯s group was preparing to sell off its sugar industry quickly became a topic of discussion on the streets! Almost in a short time, the stock price of Yuan¡¯s group began to fall. The speed was beyond people¡¯s imagination, as if there was an invisible hand that was constantly adding fuel to the fire ... .................. Yuan¡¯s group Headquarters, International Conference hall. you made a statement without the Board of Directors ¡®consent. Can you, a young girl, bear this responsibility? ¡± With a bang, the most ill-tempered elder on the Board of Directors mmed his palm on the table and was the first to explode! it looks like the yuan family¡¯s hundred-year-old Foundation is going to be destroyed today!! ah hai, now you¡¯re asking Yuan shaojing toe back and clean up this mess himself! The directors continued to make things difficult for Lin Hanxing, but their hatred was still not vented. Their eyes were fixed on Lin Hanxing, who was standing not far away, as if they wanted to swallow her alive. ¡°Miss Lin, every decision you make must have been carefully thought out!¡± Seeing that Lin Hanxing had no intention of defending himself, Yuan Kang couldn¡¯t help but speak up. However, as soon as he finished speaking, Yuan san¡¯s cold gaze swept over. ¡°Yuan Kang, Who Do You Think You Are? who are you to speak here?¡± He had long found this dog an eyesore! At that time, he was just like a dog beside him, telling him to go east and not to go west, telling him to go to heaven and not to go down, but this thing was just following Lin xiaojiu, and now he wanted to get back at him! What a joke! He, Yuan Kang, was not worthy! Yuan Kang didn¡¯t say anything, but Lin Hanxing, who had been silent all this while,ughed. She was born beautiful, and her smile dazzled the eyes of the group of knowledgeable old guys below. For a moment, they forgot what they had wanted to say. ¡°Yuan San, can you repeat what you just said?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s beautiful eyes looked at Yuan San, who had subconsciously taken the main seat since he came in, and said indifferently, ¡± Yuan san¡¯s heart skipped a beat. After a few encounters with Lin Hanxing, he had a better understanding of this woman. When she smiles at you, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that she¡¯s happy. When she looks at you expressionlessly, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that she¡¯s angry. But only when she called you by name, you have to think about it in your heart, because what awaits you in the next second is likely to be a storm that you are caught off guard! No one could guess what she was thinking ... Lin Hanxing sneered. If there was anything wrong with her, the first one would be that she protected her own people. The people who were assigned to her could not say anything about what they said! Lin Hanxing had heard enough about the ¡®criticism¡¯ conference. Since Yuan San had spoken, Lin Hanxing was toozy to waste any more time. Her body moved. Her high heels clicked on the cold floor. Stepping on one¡¯s heart, there was an inexplicable deep fear. The old guys on the Board of Directors had all heard of Lin xiaojiu¡¯s rumors, and after knowing that Yuan shaojing had handpicked her, who wouldn¡¯t do a thorough investigation? It didn¡¯t matter if they didn¡¯t investigate it, but once they did, their jaws dropped! Chapter 1399 1399 Is this seatfortable? She was only twenty-six years old! Putting aside Lin xiaojiu¡¯s legendary life experience, just her mysterious background alone was enough to make him ponder for half a day! At first, everyone thought that she was borrowing the power of the Lei family¡¯s young master, Lei Xiao. However, how could someone who even the president of the world¡¯s most famous model agency, IM X, be an ordinary person when she was willing to bow down and call him Boss? Not to mention the Y R Lab in Jiang city, which brought considerable profits every year. It was said that Zhu chengdi¡¯sboratory would also send the revenue from the unique patent to her ... She heard that this woman graduated from D University ... D university¡¯s name was well-known even in country G! Just as these people were thinking about this, they saw Lin Hanxing walk to Yuan san¡¯s side. Yuan san¡¯s face stiffened and it was as if there was a needle in the bottom of his butt. Suddenly, Lin Hanxing bent his finger and knocked on the table in front of Yuan San. ¡°Is this seatfortable?¡± She spoke in a tone as if she was discussing the weather outside, but the sound of the table knocking was like a drum beating in one¡¯s heart, impossible to ignore. Yuan San broke out in a cold sweat! The seat he was sitting on was supposed to be Lin xiaojiu¡¯s seat, but his big brother had been away from snow orchid for a while, and he had gotten used to it ... However, if he stood up immediately, he would lose face! All of a sudden, Yuan San fell into a dilemma. If he stood up, he would lose face. But if he didn¡¯t, with Lin xiaojiu¡¯s personality, his life might ... After thinking about it, Yuan San stood up stiffly. When he looked at Lin Hanxing, there was a hint of ingratiating on his face. Lin Hanxing turned a blind eye to this. ¡°All the directors, please take a seat.¡± Immediately after, Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice spread throughout therge International Conference hall. By the time the group of old men came back to their senses, he was already back in his seat. As for when they sat down, even they themselves could not tell! When they realized this, the senior members of the Board of Directors looked at each other and had other thoughts in their minds. They no longer treated Lin Hanxing as lightly as they did in the beginning. ¡°I believe that everyone is very dissatisfied with my decision today ...¡± When Lin Hanxing started the conversation, someone was about to take the opportunity to speak, but before he could, Lin Hanxing had already raised his hand expressionlessly to him, signaling him to keep quiet. however, if you can answer my next few questions, I¡¯m willing to ask for punishment for my recklessness today. Lin Hanxing leaned back on the ck leather seat and looked around with her beautiful eyes. Her gaze was like a knife as it swept across everyone¡¯s face in front of her. For some reason, it made people hold their breath and not dare to refute easily. Yuan san¡¯s mouth twitched when no one was looking. At such a young age, he did not know where her aura and arrogance came from. Even he did not dare to look into her eyes casually. He always felt that the little girl could see through his thoughts. the first question. The rice candy is a dominant product in country G. Since it¡¯s a dominant product, it must be restricted by the higher-ups. Does anyone have any way to change this? ¡± cough, cough, cough, cough ... Such a treasonous question was asked right from the start. The people who heard it were terrified. This was a problem with the system. What could they do to change it? It was just that no one dared to say these words, and no one could say them. They could only cover it up with a fake cough! ¡°No one answered? Then the second question ...¡± Chapter 1400 1400 You can¡¯t, but I can Lin Hanxing sat firmly on the main seat, his eyes were calm and cold like water, and from afar, he gave off an absolutely majestic aura! since you can¡¯t change the unfavorable premise for the yuan family, who can stop the senanda family¡¯s ambition and territory expansion to control the sugar industry? ¡± Even with the first shocking statement as the foundation, the board members who had just caught their breath coughed their lungs out again when they heard this! She spoke ... Can you not be so direct? No one dared to make a sound! ¡°It seems like no one can answer my second question.¡± Lin Hanxingzily leaned back in the leather chair. No one dared to look him in the eye! these two questions are the most serious and unsolvable questions for Yuan Corporation. I believe that no one here has any objections to this, right? ¡± Still, no one spoke. Only this time, the previously indignant and impassioned Board of Directors finally calmed down! It was because of these two reasons that even when Yuan shaojing was still in power, the impact on Yuan¡¯s group was an indisputable fact. This was a dead end! ¡°Miss Lin, you mean ...?¡± The one who spoke was elder qu, who had helped Yuan shaojing conquer the country back then. He was also considered a man of his word in the yuan group, so his words carried a different weight. Last night, Yuan shaojing, who was far away in Jiang city, had called elder qu. He had specifically mentioned Lin Hanxing¡¯s unconventional means of suppressing the enemy over the phone ... To put it bluntly, he loved to take an unusual path! It was also because of this that Yuan shaojing had hinted to elder qu not to be too surprised no matter what happened today! ¡°You can¡¯t, but I can!¡± Her long eyshes, which were like ck down feathers, moved slightly. It was a casual sentence, but it was enough to make people dumbfounded! So, her solution was to simply withdraw from the sugar industry in country G? Out of sight, out of mind? Wasn¡¯t this a joke? if you weren¡¯t personally selected by Mr. Yuan, I would suspect that you were bribed by the senanda family. Another director said in an unpleasant tone. If he threw a good piece of cheese cake directly in front of the disgusting rat, how could the rat not pounce on him and take it? When Yuan¡¯s group lost the fat meat of the sugar industry, what would be left? Thinking of the future, everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with darkness! ¡°Actually, our Yuan family has been in the limelight these years ...¡± Yuan San pondered as he spoke. Although the yuan family had lost a fat piece of meat, it was not a loss for him at all. After all, the second Princess Consort had promised ... Before he could finish his sentence, Lin Hanxing¡¯s half-smile had already swept over him. He was so shocked that his heart trembled. ¡°You¡¯re wrong!¡± She said slowly. ¡°Yuan¡¯s group hasn¡¯t been in the limelight these years, but no! Enough! Sheng!¡± She turned the dragon and phoenix ring on her slender finger and dropped the depth bomb without a sound! It immediately blew up, and people couldn¡¯te back to their senses! He¡¯s already the richest man in country G¡¯s Chinese poption, and ... He¡¯s still not rich enough? Wasn¡¯t this tone a little too insolent and arrogant? ¡°What big words!¡± Someone snorted coldly, obviously not taking the arrogant words of a woman seriously! today is the first time I¡¯m meeting all of you after I officially took over. I wasn¡¯t interested in the mess that Yuan Corporation is in, but since I¡¯m sitting here for various reasons, I won¡¯t break my own rules ... Didn¡¯t the senanda family want to take over the yuan family¡¯s sugar industry? She was afraid that it would not swallow fast enough! Chapter 1401 1401 I promise ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, ording to the Board of Directors¡± regtions, I will buy back your shares at three times the market price. You can choose your own way out. I, Lin Hanxing, will not have anyints! In the same way, I will issue an official documentter. If any staff member wants to leave, I will also ask the finance department to pay them three months of sry aspensation!¡± Lin Hanxing said this calmly, but the content set off a storm! After her arrogant deration, the entire Yuan Corporation was in chaos. If this document was sent down, the loss of personnel would be inevitable! but if you are willing to believe me ... Lin Hanxing tapped the table with his fingertips, making a knocking sound. within half a month, Yuan Corporation will be able to reach a new level on top of the current Foundation! As soon as he said that, everyone was in an uproar! Even elder qu couldn¡¯t help but frown! Even though Yuan shaojing had already called him, wasn¡¯t this little girl¡¯s style of doing things a little too radical? ¡°I promise!¡± He looked down at the shocked, disdainful, broken down, or scrutinizing eyes ... Lin Hanxing smiled ... .................. The royal family. that¡¯s all I wanted to convey through the media today. With this sentence, the TV screen was turned off by someone, and only the sound of heavy breathing was left in the room. ¡°Who would have thought that her first battle after taking over the yuan Corporation would be so unexpected!¡± After some treatment, Rou city¡¯s old su bu¡¯s face no longer showed any signs of illness. He took a sip of ginseng tea and slowly spoke. Xue Lansu didn¡¯t say anything. She was still holding the remote control in her hand, and no one knew what she was thinking. ¡°I also want to see how capable she is!¡± After a long time, he finally said this ... .................. Almost at the same time, after watching the same video, the Hong triad headquarters burst into deafeningughter! The president of the PU CI Chamber of Commerce described the ashen faces of the yuan group¡¯s Board of Directors to elder Chai. It was so vivid! ¡°Good! What a good Yuan shaojing! What a good Lin little nine!¡± Old Chai¡¯s gloominess from the past few days was swept away as heughed and pped the armrest of the yellow Rosewood Chair! ¡°Is there any news from the senanda family?¡± Wasn¡¯t this just like someone delivering a pillow when you were drowsy! Even in their dreams, the senanda family wanted to control the rice sugar industry. Unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t find a way to do so under Yuan shaojing¡¯s suppression for many years. Now, the yuan family had taken the initiative to hand over their power ... don¡¯t mention it. Everyone in the senanda family is ready! The president of the general CI Chamber of Commerce was also full of smiles. Ever since Lin xiaojiu had made things difficult for him and destroyed the PU CI Chamber of Commerce that he controlled, he had hated Lin xiaojiu and the Li family. However, the Li family was no longer the same as before. They were no longer people he could control as he pleased! ¡°Alright! Good!¡± Old Chai rubbed his palms repeatedly, clearly extremely excited. ¡°Do you think we should take advantage of the chaos to ...¡± The president of the PU CI Chamber of Commerce reached out his hand and made a fishing gesture, his meaning obvious. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer ...¡± Thinking of Hua Ji, which had always supported the yuan family, and old man mu, the smile on elder Chai¡¯s face became more and more treacherous. When the yuan family fell from their position as the richest family in country G ... Hehe! Just wait and see. He didn¡¯t need to do anything. There were many people in the entire snow orchid who wanted to devour The Golden House! No one would have thought that just as Xue LAN and the entire country G were shaken by Lin Hanxing¡¯s deration, the second Prince had arrived quietly ... Chapter 1402 1402 Reappearing in the world (1) The second Prince had quietly arrived at the suburbs of snoworchid. The most historic bank under the senanda family was standing there quietly. The bank building was originally left behind during the old colonial period, so it was quite a blend of Western and Nanyang colors, exuding an old taste everywhere. It was the first Bank owned by the senanda family! It was also the beginning of the senanda family¡¯s glory! However, second Prince farrick was not in the mood to enjoy the scenery. He quickly walked into the bank. ¡°Get lost, you old thing!¡± When he passed by the door, an old beggar rolled in front of him and rubbed against farick¡¯s leather shoes, which immediately made him furious. With an ¡°oh no,¡± the old beggar rolled back into the shadows as he hade. This short interlude didn¡¯t affect farick¡¯s boiling blood. Thinking about the big thing he was going to do next, he couldn¡¯t wait. Very quickly, second Prince farrick¡¯s figure disappeared through the door. Almost at the same time, the old beggar¡¯s face appeared in the dark. He took a bamboo leaf from somewhere and blew it without any pattern ... .................. The second Prince was quickly led to the core of the bank by his staff. that year, the client extended the lease for another fifty years and paid the full amount in one go ... The bank Butler looked to be in his 50s. He was dressed in a ck uniform and looked very elegant. However, farrick was toozy to listen to him. This time, he even shook off his bodyguards for fear that they would report to his mother and ruin his ns! cut the crap! Open it! Farrick¡¯s tone was excited and impatient. He couldn¡¯t wait to take this thing to his mother to im credit! Didn¡¯t she, Lin xiaojiu, look down on her? Did she think that he was a good-for-nothing and a good-for-nothing? Then he would let that woman see his ability! ¡°Okay, please give me the mother key.¡± The Butler of the bank, who was wearing white gloves, carried the wooden tray to farrick with a perfect smile on his face. Without any hesitation, farrick ced the items on it. Very quickly, the bank Butler found the set of keys. With a click, the two keysbined into one. ¡°Please follow me.¡± After confirming that there was no mistake, the bank Butler used iris recognition security equipment to open the passage to the VIP safe. For a moment, the wall in front of him split into two and slowly extended to both sides. All the blood in farrick¡¯s body started to burn! Hurry up! Just a little faster! The real leather shoes on their feet stepped on the marble floor, leaving a reflection. No one noticed that the bank Butler was constantly rubbing the hidden button on his wrist. What was even more unexpected was that at this time, in the monitoring room of the bank, the staff who should have been dedicated to their duty was sleeping on the instrument! A tall and straight shadow stood in front of the big screen, his fingers quickly jumping on the keyboard. Soon, the scene on the screen rewound to ten minutes ago. If one didn¡¯t look carefully, one wouldn¡¯t be able to see any abnormalities at all ... ¡°This is the ce.¡± Finally, the bank Butler stood in front of a safe. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, quickly open it!¡± Farick urged anxiously! ¡°Alright,¡± he said. With a creak, the bank¡¯s steward used a key to open the safe. A rotten smell gradually spread in the air, and the secret that had been sealed for a long time finally reappeared in the world ... Farick¡¯s eyes lit up. An unforeseen event also happened at this moment ... Chapter 1403 1403 Reappearing in the world (2) After a dull thump, the excited second Prince farrick fell to the ground. The bank Butler turned his wrist and sneered at him ... .................. Yuan Corporation. The door of the International Conference hall, which had been closed for two and a half hours, suddenly opened from the inside. The Board of Directors walked out with thoughtful or gloomy expressions. The situation didn¡¯t look good in their eyes. Lin Hanxing was thest to leave. ¡°Miss Lin ...¡± Elder Qu¡¯s deep voice caused everyone to pause in their tracks. ¡°You should know that we are only giving Mr. Yuan face.¡± In other words, if you fail, the prestige that Yuan shaojing has built up over the years will be destroyed! if you can¡¯t give the Board of Directors a satisfactory answer in a week, please bear all the responsibility on your own. As for all the losses that Yuan group will suffer during this period ... Elder Qu¡¯s eyes were like torches as he stared at her face. ¡°The Board of Directors reserves the right to pursue legal responsibility!¡± ¡°Miss Lin ...¡± Uncle hai subconsciously looked at Lin Hanxing nervously, afraid that she would suddenly lose her temper. After all, there were too many simr cases in Jiang city, even Mr. Yuan had suffered. Lin Hanxing nced at uncle hai and then looked back at elder qu. Just when everyone thought she would say something, they saw her smile mysteriously and walk towards the private elevator. The elevator door slowly closed, blocking everyone¡¯s view. ¡°You¡¯ve arrived?¡± Uncle hai and Yuan Kang stood on either side of Lin Hanxing. They were stunned by her sudden question. Only then did he realize that Lin Hanxing was wearing a Bluetooth headset. ¡°Wait for me,¡± In the reflection of the elevator wall, Lin Hanxing¡¯s aloofness in the International Conference hall was gone. He had be a different person, and even the corners of his eyes and the tip of his brows were filled with spirit. Needless to say, it must be Lei Xiao downstairs. Yuan Kang seemed to have been used to it, as he curled his lips. Fortunately, the elevator reached the first floor very quickly. As soon as the elevator door opened, Lin Hanxing was surrounded by a group of reporters. For a moment, the sound of shes and cameras snapping away could be heard. miss Lin, did you go through Mr. Yuan shaojing¡¯s approval to announce your proposal to the public? ¡± what are the yuan corporation¡¯s ns after withdrawing from the sugar industry in country G? ¡± ¡°Miss Lin ...¡± The reporters ¡®questions were like a barrage of cannonballs. At this time, the elevator that some of the board members had taken had also reached the first floor, and it became even more lively. Knowing that Lei Xiao was waiting outside, Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression became impatient. On the other hand, Yuan San couldn¡¯t help but clear his throat after seeing so many reporters. It was obvious that he wanted to take this opportunity to show his face in front of everyone. ¡°Please make way.¡± Just as Yuan San was about to open his mouth to steal the limelight, a low male voice suddenly rang out not far away. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes lit up. He was looking at the other party through the crowd! The reporters followed Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze and looked over. When they recognized the other party¡¯s identity, their breathing stopped! The cold, hard, and smooth ck marble floor reflected the man¡¯s strong and straight body. His slim figure was wrapped in a purely hand-made ck suit. His height of nearly 1.9 meters was enough to give people a suffocating sense of oppression just by standing there! Who else could it be but young master Lei? The crowd automatically made way for him. The ce that had been as noisy as a wet market earlier was now dead silent. It was so quiet that even the sound of Lei Xiao¡¯s leather shoes stepping on the marble could be heard clearly! Chapter 1404 1404 Reappearing in the world (3) Very quickly, Lei Xiao arrived in front of Lin Hanxing. His eagle-like eyes seemed to be immersed in a cold pool, and his cold and serious expression made people not dare to overstep their boundaries. He was noble and full of distance, but it made women want to break his iciness with their own strength! ¡°I¡¯m here to pick you up.¡± As for the gazes of the people around him, he ignored them all. He focused all his attention on his wife. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes blinked slightly, and her white fingers had already grabbed the man¡¯srge hand. Without answering any more questions, the two of them left the circle of reporters, holding each other¡¯s hands. This time, in the silent atmosphere, no one stopped them! Or rather, he didn¡¯t dare to stop them! .................. The ck multi-purpose vehicle with a high bullet-proof coefficient slowly drove on the road to the suburbs. ¡°Compared to dealing with those stubborn old men, I¡¯d rather go home with you and have children!¡± As soon as they got into the car, Lin Hanxing kicked his high heels to the side. He tilted his head and leaned on Lei Xiao¡¯s shoulder. His palm-sized face was white and tender, making people want to pinch it. In fact, Thunder valiant had indeed done so! ¡°Oh ...¡± Lin Hanxing covered the side of his face, his eyes were like a pool of water, moist. ¡°I found farick.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes were dark and deep, and Lin Hanxing¡¯s face immediately turned serious. Liang yuran has already gone through all the records in the surveince area. As we expected, after your announcement this morning, all the attention of the senanda family has been diverted. ¡°The thing ...¡± ¡°In the bank.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart calmed down when he heard Lei Xiao¡¯s name. I¡¯ve already informed Zhan Nanheng. Looking at her expression, Thunder valiant beast spoke in a low voice. Lin Hanxing wanted to say something, but in the end, he only reached out and patted the back of Lei Xiao¡¯s hand ... .................. The bank under the senanda family. Farick slowly woke up. Intense pain came from the back of his neck, and thest scene before he fainted jumped back into his mind. He remembered that he had found the secret of the key, and then ... Second Prince farik suddenly opened his eyes! He gritted his teeth! That damn bank Butler, he must cut him into pieces! ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Suddenly, he heard a faint female voice. It was familiar and made him tremble. At first, farick¡¯s body stiffened. Then, he turned to look at the source of the sound, and his eyes widened in horror. He saw Lin Hanxing sitting on a red velvet single seat, exuding an air of nobility. His beautiful eyes only swept over him slightly, but it already made farick¡¯s whole body tremble. When she looked at it again, wasn¡¯t the thing in her hand the one she had found herself ... ¡°This one?¡± Lin Hanxing followed his gaze and shook the box in her hand. Other than Lei Xiao, no one else could detect the turbulent emotions hidden under her calm appearance. The answer that they had been searching for was in her hands! ¡°It¡¯s time to return it to its rightful owner.¡± Farick blinked and didn¡¯t seem toe back to his senses for a long time. He just looked at the group of people in front of him in a daze, as if he couldn¡¯t believe that he would encounter such a thing in his own territory! ¡°Dammit! This is my family¡¯s bank! How did you guys get in here!¡± Perhaps he couldn¡¯t ept the fact that the sess he was about to achieve was going to fly away like this, but farrick felt his brain buzz and he lost his mind. Lin Hanxing looked at his hysterical appearance and did not say anything. ¡°I¡¯m going to tell my mother, I¡¯m going to tell my grandfather, none of you can escape!¡± ¡°No, you won¡¯t!¡± Zhan Nanheng, who had juste in, heard farick¡¯s roar and sneered. Chapter 1405 1405 Learn to pay for your own stupidity if you had told the second Princess Consort about this from the beginning, there might have been a chance to turn things around. However, you, farik, just had to act smart and ruin the second Princess Consort¡¯s meticulous n that she had been nning for many years ... The mockery in Zhan Nanheng¡¯s words could not be more obvious. He didn¡¯t even bother to hide it. Qianqian did that because the second Prince did not let the second Princess Consort know about this at all. Not only would he find Yingluo, but he would also find her as soon as possible! All of farrick¡¯s actions were within the calctions of the couple. There was not even a single deviation! Although Zhan Nanheng was already prepared, when he faced all of this personally, he still recognized his own shorings. At the same time, he was once again d ... They were friends, not enemies! ¡°If you say it, then you¡¯ll be admitting your own ipetence!¡± Following Zhan Nanheng¡¯s coldugh, a loud bang was heard. The second Prince¡¯s tightly bound confidant was suddenly pushed in front of him! Muffled muffled sounds kepting from her sealed mouth as she struggled desperately. ¡°It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s only once or twice, but if it turns out like this every time, how can others trust you?¡± When it came to the ability to rub salt on a wound, Zhan Nanheng had be an expert ever since he returned to the royal family. He looked at the second Prince¡¯s ashen face and threw the things he had prepared in front of him with a thud. ¡°But I can give you an idea!¡± Zhan Nanheng half-squatted in front of farick, squinting his bewitching eyes. ¡°Kill him!¡± As soon as he said those words, farik¡¯s confidant, who was on the ground, suddenly narrowed his eyes and struggled with all his might again! ¡°As long as you kill him, no one will know what you¡¯ve done!¡± Zhan Nanheng spoke in a low voice, as if hypnotizing him. Farick, who was suffering deep down, began to copse and waver. ¡°If you and I don¡¯t say anything, who else would know that you had once stolen this thing?¡± Zhan Nanheng was using his naturally seductive voice to bewitch farik! He spoke word by word ording to what Lin Hanxing had taught him. Only God knew how much he had to endure his hatred and gritting his teeth. It was his acting skills that had been honed over the years that had saved him. Lin Hanxing, who was expressionless from the beginning to the end, only gently stroked the old box with his fingertips. The coldness in his eyes was frightening. Farick¡¯s head was buzzing, and the gun that was reflected in his eyes made his heart beat wildly. As long as he was killed ... As long as I kill him, no one in this world will know about my stupid actions? As long as ... It was as if there was a voice constantly echoing in his mind, forcing him to pick up the gun in front of him and point it at his trusted aide who had followed him for many years! The confidant¡¯s eyes were filled with despair, as if he had not expected that the young master he had followed loyally for so many years would really choose to abandon him at the critical moment! Without any hesitation! He slowly closed his eyes ... Just as farrick¡¯s eyes widened and he made up his mind to pull the trigger ... Kada kada kada! The expected gunshot did not sound! ¡°Farick.¡± Lin Hanxing, who had been silent all this while, suddenly spoke. The box in her hand was temporarily ced in Lei Xiao¡¯s hands. She slowly got up and walked to farrick. He reached out and took back the gun that was not loaded. ¡°You have to learn to pay for your own stupidity.¡± Farick looked up at Lin Hanxing in a daze. The next second, he felt an itchy pain on his neck. A blue drug was being injected into Lin Hanxing¡¯s artery from the needle between his fingers. ¡°Go to sleep.¡± After waking up, she would forget everything. Chapter 1406 1406 nting a hidden nail With a thump, farik fell to the ground and fell unconscious. ¡°You¡¯ve heard and seen it.¡± Lin Hanxing took the wet tissue from Zhan Nanheng and wiped his fingers. His eyes fell on farik¡¯s confidant. To thetter, it was as if he had been pulled back from hell to the human world. Beads of sweat rolled down his face like rain. With just one look, someone naturally stepped forward to remove the object stuck in the other party¡¯s mouth. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± The other party wasn¡¯t stupid. She had spent so much effort to make him see her position in his heart, so she must have had a n. ¡°If the second wangfei has arranged someone to stay by the great wangfei¡¯s side, I want you to do the same.¡± It was a very simple principle of equivalent exchange. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Her confidant had been trained. Even if the second Prince had just hurt his heart, it did not mean that he was willing to risk everything to be a hidden nail by her side! Lin Hanxing looked at him with a nk expression. No one knew what she was thinking or whether she had the patience. However, an invisible low pressure quickly condensed in the air. It made it difficult for them to breathe. ¡°Your wife and daughter are very beautiful.¡± After a while, Lin Hanxing ced a photo in front of him. The two of them in the photo were smiling like flowers, and they were indeed as beautiful as she had said. ¡°Don¡¯t mess with them!¡± As if realizing something, the other party started to struggle again, but this time, it was even more violent. It was obvious that he had used all his strength. ¡°You should be d that I¡¯m a man with a bottom line,¡± With a click, a lighter appeared in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand and he lit the photo up from the bottom. ¡°But the person you follow might not be the same.¡± Lin Hanxing and farik¡¯s confidant looked at each other, their eyes indifferent. ¡°Can you guarantee that the second Princess Consort won¡¯t do what I won¡¯t do?¡± Farik¡¯s confidant did not say anything, but his trembling lips easily revealed the answer. ¡°You¡¯re a smart person, and smart people have their own ways of living. Do you really think that you have a future by following the second Prince?¡± Lin Hanxing spoke unhurriedly, but every word he said pierced the other party¡¯s heart! She walked back to her seat and sat down. I can tell you that the purpose of my visit to country G is to kill the second Princess Consort! She would not let go of any of those who had hurt ah Xiao. She wanted to torture them slowly and let them taste what it meant to be unable to live or die! ¡°And since I¡¯ve let you see and hear all this ...¡± Lin Hanxing did not look at him, he just fiddled with his fingers. He was halfway through his sentence, but the meaning was already obvious! He would not be able to bring these words out as long as he was alive. ¡°I ...¡± Farik¡¯s confidant subconsciously looked at him. don¡¯t worry, he will forget everything that happened today when he wakes up. Besides you, no one else will know what happened here today! Lin Hanxing said coldly. ¡°I ... I will help you!¡± The moment these words left his mouth, farrick¡¯s confidant weakly copsed to the ground as if he had been dehydrated. .................. Soon, the room was cleaned up without a trace of mess. ¡°Open it,¡± Lei Xiao returned the box that was emitting an old smell to Lin Hanxing. Zhan Nanheng¡¯s gaze was fixed on that spot. The moment he received the news, his blood froze. Was the secret that had been hidden for so many years finally going to be revealed? Lin Hanxing did not say anything. She also wanted to know what exactly was inside that could cause so many lives to be lost so many years ago! Chapter 1407 1407 The beginning of all grudges Li garden. Everyone held their breath nervously as they looked at Lin Hanxing. ¡°There¡¯s a password.¡± It was a seven-digit password. On the way back, Lin Hanxing had been studying it. ¡°Your parents¡± birthday?¡± Bai Xi nodded. Lin Hanxing did not say anything. She had tried all the numbers that she could, be it birthday or anniversary, she could not open the box sessfully. ¡°Why don¡¯t we smash it open!¡± As soon as Yuan Kang opened his mouth, Lei Xiao¡¯s devouring gaze swept over! ¡°I¡¯m ... I¡¯m just joking!¡± Even if he was given a hundred guts, he wouldn¡¯t dare to! ¡°What about ninth youngdy¡¯s birthday?¡± Jiang Xibao said tentatively as he hugged the pillow. The White chubby boy¡¯s face was filled with anxiety. Lin Hanxing shook his head. Although Zhan Nanheng didn¡¯t say anything, the anxiety in his eyes was obvious. Anyone who was about to touch the truth but was blocked by a wall would be like this! ¡°Let me think about it.¡± Lin Hanxing leaned back on the sofa and pinched the space between his eyebrows. Thump ... Suddenly, the sound of a piano rang out in therge living room! Everyone turned to look at the sound. Realizing that they had made a mistake, the two Tibetan Mastiffs, ah Zuo and ah you, buried their big furry heads in their front paws and whimpered. In mommy¡¯s heart, Yingluo is the brightest star in the sky! Lin Hanxing closed his eyes and curled his slender fingers on hisp, as if a memory was being unlocked. It was the smell of her mother. It was soft and fragrant. What if Yingluo didn¡¯t know if it was a bad person knocking on the door? Little Hanxing looked up at her mother who was sitting under the Viburnum tree in the courtyard. The sun was so beautiful that she couldn¡¯t open her eyes. Yingluo, just tell us our password! Yingluo, what¡¯s our password? What was ... The clearance password? Lin Hanxing¡¯s closed eyelids trembled slightly as if he was reminiscing ... Her mother hugged her and hummed softly, waiting for her toe back from thepany ... Suddenly, Lin Hanxing opened his eyes. She quickly fiddled with the password lock in order. It instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. When her hand quickly reached thest number of the seven figures, everyone¡¯s hearts jumped into their throats! With a click ... The dust settled! ¡°1155665?¡± The glistening bamboo strips. Lin Hanxing slowly opened the old wooden box. This was the beginning of all grudges ... No one spoke, and time seemed to have stopped following Lin Hanxing¡¯s movements. ¡°What, What is this?¡± Bai Xi, who was closer, widened her eyes as she watched Lin Hanxing reach out and take out the thing from the box. The prating sunlight poured in through the floor-to-ceiling windows and illuminated the thing in her hand. It was half a piece of gold embedded Jade! ¡°Suet-grade Jade!¡± Lei Jing could tell at a nce that this was definitely not an ordinary item! Coupled with the twining of the Golden rattan, this thing could be called a family art piece! Under the sunlight, the Jade was clear and warm. ¡°There are words!¡± The Thunder valiant beast said in a low voice. Only then did everyone notice that there seemed to really be words where the light passed through. ¡°Quickly take a look, what words are they!¡± Yuan Kang urged. He felt as if a small hand was scratching his heart. No one noticed that Thunder valiant beast¡¯s eyes had turned thoughtful in an instant. Lin Hanxing turned the thing over. Because there was only half of the Jade, there was only half of the words. ¡°It¡¯s a traditional Chinese character ...¡± Bai Xi mumbled, afraid of missing out on any valuable clues. ¡°What word is it?¡± Yuan Kang turned his head left and right, but he still couldn¡¯t recognize her. Just as everyone was still thinking, they saw the mute uncle suddenly take a pen and paper and start writing on the table! Chapter 1408 1408 The Dragon Very quickly, a traditional ¡®Dragon¡¯ character appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. It was vigorous and powerful, with the style of a great master! After he finished writing, the mute uncle covered half of the words with hisrge palm. It was obviously the same as the words on the half of the piece of gold and Jade! ¡°Dragon?¡± Everyone was stunned. ¡°The long family of the capital!¡± Lei Xiao, who had been silent all this while, finally spoke. When Lei min heard these four words, his expression clearly became more solemn. ¡°The long family is something you can only see on television!¡± Jiang Xibao was obviously not aware of the situation, but he also knew that the long family was not to be trifled with! ¡°What long family?¡± Zhan Nanheng was from country G and naturally didn¡¯t understand. ¡°The long family is the founder!¡± The meaning behind the words ¡°Beijing¡¯s long family¡± was difficult to measure! If it was in ancient times, it could also be described with two words. The peak of power! Other than the one at the top, there was no one bigger than him! No one would have thought that the truth that they thought they would be able to find was actually leading them into an even bigger maze! Lin Hanxing did not say anything. That pair of cold and beautiful eyes never left the half of the gold-iid Jade in her hand. It was because of this ... Just because of this! Even mother Zhan had lost her life! Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers clenched tighter and tighter, as if he was going to crush this thing! ¡°Star.¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯srge palm suddenly grabbed her cold hand, stopping her from doing anything else! ¡°The old man from the long family is an amazing person.¡± Even now, the respect that the higher-up had for the long family had only increased. ¡°Even if the long family has a distinguished figure, what does it have to do with this?¡± Zhan Nanheng waved his arms fiercely, his baby face full of tension and pain! So many lives were lost just for this thing? There was silence. ¡°There was a rumor ...¡± Lei Xiao held Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand tightly and said in a low and calm voice. However, it attracted everyone¡¯s attention. during the turbulent times, the old man lost a daughter for various reasons. She hasn¡¯t been found yet. Hearing what Thunder valiant beast said, the others widened their eyes. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± These secrets weren¡¯t something that people like them should know. ¡°You mean to say ...¡± Zhan Nanheng¡¯s expression froze, and his gaze slowly returned to the half of the gold-iid Jade in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand. ¡°Big brother, but the one from the long family ...¡± It was obvious that this was the first time second young master Lei had heard of this. He was stunned for a moment before he subconsciously looked at his big brother. ¡°This one here is a sessor.¡± Those who had fought for the country with elder long in the past now had many children. However, elder long was the only one who had left behind this one child. ¡°If that¡¯s the case ...¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Lin Hanxing. ¡°Is it possible that ninth youngdy is actually ...¡± Bai Xi couldn¡¯t continue. She subconsciously covered her mouth with her hands. She didn¡¯t even dare to think about it, let alone say it out loud. If it was really as she thought, this was too crazy! The others were the same! ¡°Ah Xiao,¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was calm, and no one could guess what she was thinking. ¡°I want that person¡¯s name.¡± She looked directly at Lei Xiao, her eyes dark and boundless. Now, she was finally close to the true identity of the ¡®one in Beijing¡¯. He was only one step away. Just one step away! Lei Xiao and Lin Hanxing looked at each other. ¡°Long qingru!¡± After a long time, he finally said a name! Chapter 1409 1409 Yes, I¡¯m here Night fell. Tonight, the entire li garden was quiet. The courtyard was filled with the fragrance of wild jasmine, which was transnted when Lin Hanxing ordered people to renovate li garden. The gardeners who were in charge of the courtyard thought that it would not survive, but they didn¡¯t expect that not only did they adapt to the climate, but it didn¡¯t take long for the flowers to bloom inrge areas. Lin Hanxing sat quietly. Her mint green dress made her skin look even more crystal clear. Her ck hair was like a waterfall that was gently blown by the wind, and the falling petals were swirling and floating beside her. It was as beautiful as being isted from the world. Li Yuanjun was standing not far away with a te in his hand, not daring to make a sound to interrupt the scene in front of him. Even the two heavy Tibetan Mastiffs beside him started to slow down. The family head had not eaten anything for the entire day. Just as he was about to step forward, his shoulder was grabbed! With a shocked expression, he turned around and saw the tall and handsome Thunder valiant beast. He didn¡¯t even notice his arrival! The man¡¯s eagle-like eyes were locked on a spot not far away. The next second, he took the te from li Yuanjun¡¯s hands ... Lin Hanxing supported his forehead with one hand, looking as elegant as if he had walked out of an ink painting. On the wooden table in front of him was a thick stack of information. They were all rted to long qingru and the long family! He seemed to have heard some movement and slowly opened his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s voice was unquestionable and overbearing. Ever since the secret of the box was revealed, she refused to eat or drink, as if she had sealed herself in her own world. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat ...¡± Ever since Lin Hanxing had finished reading all the documents in front of her as quickly as possible, she had been in this position for two and a half hours! Lei Jing turned a deaf ear and reached out to pick up the porridge. ¡°I said I don¡¯t want to eat it!¡± However, this time, before he could get close, Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand pushed him away. Perhaps it was because he was upset, he forgot to restrain his strength. With a ¡°pa¡± sound, the bowl in Lei Xiao¡¯s hand fell to the ground. The air was silent ... Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat the moment the bowl fell to the ground. He looked at Thunder valiant beast subconsciously. Thunder valiant was also looking at her. His pupils were dark and he was expressionless. Thunder valiant stood up ... ¡°Ah Xiao ...¡± Lin Hanxing reached out his hand and carefully grabbed Lei Xiao¡¯s shirt by his waist. Lei Xiao turned his head, and happened to see the confusion and gloominess of her self-aware mistake. His wife¡¯s pair of beautiful eyes were wet, as if they were still suffused with water. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry ... With me!¡± As he said this, Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes widened slightly. Like a frightened cat, he retracted the force in his fingers. ¡°I¡¯m just going to get someone to clean this ce up.¡± Lei Xiao sighed and patted her head tofort her. However, when he saw the moisture in Han Xing¡¯s eyes getting more and more dense, he sat back down and picked up his little girl with one arm and ced her on hisp. As soon as he got close, Lin Hanxing had already wrapped his arms around his neck. She buried her face in her neck. A warm touch spread there. Without a word, Lei Xiao patted Lin Hanxing¡¯s thin back tofort him. He was as patient as he was coaxing a child. He had given her all the patience he had in his life. ¡°Ah Xiao ...¡± Her voice trembled slightly, but she did not control herself like she did in front of others. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here.¡± Lei Xiao hugged Lin Hanxing even tighter. ¡°I feel terrible ...¡± Upon hearing this, Lei Xiao¡¯s hand that was stroking her back paused. ¡°I know,¡± His little girl had been through a lot. She was so strong that she didn¡¯t even say a word when she was hurt. She was stubborn and independent, but her heart was not made of iron. Chapter 1410 1410 Holding your hand is like holding my entire life As he said that, Lin Hanxing¡¯s phone on the table rang. It was a video call invitation from Madam Lei. Lin Hanxing subconsciously reached out to cover Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to tell mom!¡± Lin Hanxing only let go of Lei Xiao when he blinked his eyes helplessly in agreement. He then picked up the video call invitation from mother Lei. ¡°Daughter-inw!¡± As soon as the call went through, Mama Lei¡¯s face appeared on the other end! ¡°Mom ...¡± The moment the video call was connected, Lin Hanxing had already hidden all his weaknesses and smiled. ¡°My heart¡¯s been pounding the whole day, are you alright?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, mother Lei spat three times in a row, afraid that she would make her precious daughter-inw frown! The smile on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face instantly froze, and his heart felt numb. ¡°Ah Xiao and I are fine.¡± Lin Hanxing emphasized again as if he was afraid that mother Lei would not believe him. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Grandma, grandma ... I want to talk to first aunt too!¡± In the corner of the video, one could vaguely see a small head with wool curls. It was jumping around, and its chubby little face was faintly visible. Soon, Yuan Bao was ced on mother Lei¡¯sp and appeared on camera! ¡°First aunt ...¡± As soon as Yuan Bao shouted these three words, he immediately pouted and his eyes turned red. He looked so aggrieved that it made people¡¯s hearts ache! ¡°I miss you so much!¡± Hearing this, Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart ached and the numbness seemed to spread to her throat. She subconsciously pursed her red lips. She missed Yuan Bao. He also missed the Lei family. She wanted to y mahjong with her mother, even if she had to think of all Ways and Means to lose to her every time. He wanted to have hotpot with his family. He wanted to tell the weird little sheep dumpling a bedtime story. ¡°What¡¯s your iPad password ...¡± ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing swallowed the word ¡®miss¡¯ that was on the tip of his tongue. He took a deep breath and extinguished the thought of stewing the littlemb. Mother Lei quickly snatched back the main battlefield and showed off the manicure she had just done to Lin Hanxing. This was a new hobby that she had picked up recently, and she was having a lot of fun ying with it. daughter-inw, without you around, there¡¯s no one to apany me to find your father¡¯s Secret stash of money!! ¡°Private money ... Please let me go!¡± ¡°......¡± The money was innocent. ¡°Madam Chen just learned how to make a new stew, I¡¯ll make it for you when youe back!¡± Mother Leipletely ignored her eldest son, who was acting as the background, and kept talking about her daughter-inw¡¯s ¡®this daughter-inw¡¯. Lin Hanxing¡¯s stiff body, which had been hiding his thoughts, unconsciously softened in Lei Xiao¡¯s arms, and even his eyes were gradually enveloped by warmth. His and ah Xiao¡¯s home was indeed the most Healing ce in the world ... Lei Xiao was hugging Lin Hanxing. After chatting with mother Thunder and Yuan Bao for almost an hour and a half, both parties hung up reluctantly. Lin Hanxing¡¯s back was facing Lei Xiao¡¯s chest, and he heaved a long sigh of relief. The anger and depression he felt after seeing the truth also copsed in this one and a half hours. She subconsciously grabbed the hand that was stretched out from behind him. That big palm had always been so warm. From knowing him to being part of the family ... How fortunate ... Yingluo held your hand as if she was holding my entire life. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s movements paused, and it subconsciously interlocked its ten fingers with his. He could feel that the frost on his little girl¡¯s body was slowly receding. This was good. Yes, he could finally feed her! Chapter 1411 1411 Setting a new direction ¡°Calm down. Are you ready to do what you¡¯re going to do?¡± After the servants cleaned up the ce and served the dishes, Lei Xiao looked at Lin Hanxing, who had finally regained his spirit, and spoke in a low voice. ¡°My opponent has a very powerful background.¡± Lin Hanxing said as he picked up a piece of bamboo shoot with his chopsticks and put it in his mouth to chew. Looking at all the information in his hands, long qingru was a businessman. Because she had the long family¡¯s support, she was very sessful in the capital. Everyone gave her face, not to mention that her husband was a member of the PU family, another n in the capital ... All of this showed that long Qing was a tough nut to crack! ¡°So powerful that I have to change my direction!¡± Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao looked at each other, the corners of his lips slightly curved up, but there was no sign of defeat on his face! On the contrary, there was an indescribable feeling ... A provocation! ¡°Now, long qingru and I have switched positions!¡± Lin Hanxing said these words calmly, but her beautiful eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°She doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯ve already seen through her identity behind the scenes, which is my biggest advantage now!¡± She had already regained control! Lei Xiao made a sound of acknowledgment, his eyes indicating for her to continue eating. In fact, he loved the way she burned her fighting spirit! ¡°So, how long are you going to eavesdrop?¡± Lei Xiao leaned his back against the seat, a fierce aura exuding from his bones. His handsome and cold face was hidden in the half-bright and half-dark light, making people feel intimidated by his aura. As soon as he finished speaking, Bai Xi and the others appeared from the dark, embarrassed! Liang yuran, who was full of nobility, pulled out the White and fat Jiang Xibao beside him. Lin Hanxing acted as if he did not see the group of people and continued to pick up food with a smile. Yuan Kang secretly poked Bai Xi with his finger, and after being red at, he kept sending signals in the direction she was heading towards Lin Hanxing! Can¡¯t you tell? The only one in the world who could control the Thunder valiant beast was sitting there! ¡°Ninth youngdy ...¡± Bai Xi said, aggrieved. ¡°Alright, stop scaring them!¡± Lin Hanxing said with a smile, waving at Bai Xi and the others. In an instant, Bai Xi and Jiang Xibao ran to Lin Hanxing¡¯s sides and sat down as if they had received a special pardon! They were afraid that they would be killed by the Thunder valiant beast if they were too slow. ¡°Have you thought about how to go all out?¡± Yuan Kang put his hands in his pockets, looking like a dandy. ¡°Think about it, that¡¯s the long family from Beijing!¡± Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow. The power that these words represented was not something that ordinary people could afford to provoke! ¡°Are you looking down on us by saying this?¡± Yuan Kang snorted arrogantly. What were they? It was a Team! Back then, even the royal family of country G dared to provoke him. What else would they not dare to do? Even Jiang Xibao looked at Lin Hanxing resentfully with pitiful eyes. just tell us what to do!!! Yuan Kang heroically mmed the table, the force causing the tes and bowls on the wooden table to bounce up. The Thunder valiant beast nced at him, and his skin immediately became rough again! ¡°Do you have any thoughts now?¡± Compared to when he first found out the truth, Zhan Nanheng was much calmer now. His adorable baby face was full of seriousness as he stared at Lin Hanxing. why don¡¯t we take that half of the Jade and go directly to the capital to acknowledge our family!!! Yuan Kang¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up! ¡°If you want to die faster, then go ahead!¡± Liang yuran sneered and spoke directly. Did he think that he was bidding for the princess? ¡°If I really take this to the capital, there will only be two oues ...¡± Chapter 1412 1412 Two results ¡°Which two?¡± Bai Xi asked curiously. ¡°One is that I¡¯ll be killed by the other party, and the other is that I¡¯ll be treated as a liar by the long family and have no way out!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Upon hearing Lin Hanxing¡¯s words, Jiang Xibao¡¯s eyes widened. She was so naive that she could not understand the huge danger that was hidden in this! ¡°If she was really on guard against me to the point of wanting to kill me, how could she not have made preparations all these years?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Jiang Xibao and saidzily. ¡°But with this thing, why would the long family think you¡¯re a liar?¡± Jiang Xibao still did not understand. This time, Lin Hanxing smiled and did not say anything. He only took out a few papers from the pile of documents on the table. He handed it to her. Jiang Xibao subconsciously lowered his head and looked at it. The more he looked, the more shocked he became. ¡°What is it?¡± Yuan Kang leaned his head over and couldn¡¯t help but curse in his heart when he saw what was written on the paper. I ... F * ck! ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little too shameless ...¡± Over the years, there had been dozens of people who had brought the same thing to the long family to acknowledge their rtives? What kind of crazy operation was this? If he didn¡¯t understand this premise and rashly brought things to the door, being kicked out would be the best result! ¡°That¡¯s why I can¡¯t go!¡± Lin Hanxing knew better than anyone the consequences of going to their door directly! ¡°Are you just going to watch her take over The Magpie¡¯s Nest?¡± Zhan Nanheng didn¡¯t know how Lin Hanxing could still be so calm! Lin Hanxing looked at him coldly. ¡°That¡¯s why I want to stand in front of her so that she can¡¯t touch me even if she wants to!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the air seemed to have frozen and it was suffocating. ¡°I want to know, how can you stand in front of her with a proper reason?¡± No matter what price he had to pay, he would help her! A momentter, Lin Hanxing reached out and pushed another piece of information in front of Zhan Nanheng. ¡°Four songs?¡± The information showed that the remaining four of the twelve zodiacs ¡®bronze heads had not been found. Zhan Nanheng was very confused and waited for her exnation. ¡°If I can find the remaining four, eldest sister-inw will have a reason to appear in the capital openly.¡± Second young master Lei, Lei min, said gently. ¡°And no one would dare to attack her at that time!¡± Lei Jing could not help but admire Lin Hanxing for being able toe up with such a perfect n in such a short time! However, how could it be so easy to collect the remaining four that were lost overseas? Everyone who realized this problem fell silent. I still don¡¯t understand. What is the connection between long qingru and the second Princess Consort? ¡± Bai Xi suddenly said. This was also a question that she had always wanted to ask. These two people, at least on the surface, werepletely unrted! ¡°The two of them used to be ssmates.¡± Graduated from an internationally renowned school. In fact, other than being ssmates, the two of them shared the same interests. Originally, there were two candidates for the second Princess Consort. One was shamaga from the senanda family, and the other was the daughter of another prestigious family. Compared to shamaga, thetter was more popr. However, no one expected an ident to happen. Some time before the announcement of the candidate, thetter identally contracted an illness while attending an event in China. Not long after he returned to the country, he passed away after medical treatment failed. The candidate for the second Princess Consort had fallen into the hands of shamaka without any suspense! Lin Hanxing moved his fingers and sneered. Could there really be such a coincidence in this world? Chapter 1413 1413 The most important task now therefore, the most important task now is to gather the remaining four songs! Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes narrowed as he organized all the useful information in his mind. ¡°Fortunately, the snake head has confirmed that the sheep head might be in Rou city. As for the chicken head and dog head, we have no clue at all.¡± Yuan Kang didn¡¯t have any optimistic hope! He sat on a wooden chair on the other side, looked up at the sky, and sighed. He really felt that the road ahead was long. For a moment, no one spoke, and everyone looked at each other. But soon, a uniform sound cut through the night sky! ¡°What¡¯s the first thing we need to do now?¡± Yuan Kang, Baixi, Jiang Xibao, and the others spoke at the same time as if they had already made an agreement. The initial dejection on their faces had faded, and their fighting spirit was reignited. They looked at Lin Hanxing in unison, their eyes full of trust. Seeing this, Zhan Nanheng leaned back in his seat, feelingforted but also bitter. His childhood sweetheart was like a light in the dark, always making people unconsciously follow her direction, and they were willing to give up everything to follow her. These people in front of him were ... He was also ... what do you think about Yuan corporation¡¯s decision to withdraw from the sugar industry in country G? ¡± Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t answer Yuan Kang¡¯s question first. Instead, he turned his head in Zhan Nanheng¡¯s direction. ¡°He won¡¯t interfere.¡± Zhan Nanheng paused for a moment, then said these five words. If that was the case, then she understood su Buyu¡¯s intention. No matter how things turned out, that was her ability. The royal family would not be biased towards any party, but no matter who benefited from it, as long as it did not harm the interests of the royal family, su bu could turn a blind eye. ¡°The first thing ...¡± Lin Hanxing smiled profoundly, his Eyes Like Stars ... .................. Two weekster. In these two weeks, Yuan¡¯s group officially sold its part of the sugar industry at a price of 2.1 billion US dors. The direct consequence of this move was that the stock price of Yuan¡¯s group fell to its limit for several days. The yuan corporation¡¯s internal pressure was terrifyingly low, and the entire Chinese circle was in a state of panic because of Yuan corporation¡¯s initiative to withdraw from the sugar industry in country G. Compared to the turmoil in the Chinese circle, the senanda family was in a good mood. Not long after the yuan¡¯s group put their sugar industry on sale, a newpany called Jianou group approached them. Other than that, there was no other home. It was as if he was afraid that others didn¡¯t know that the Jian Ou group belonged to the senanda family! The price had also been reduced from the initial 2.1 billion USD to 1.851 billion USD! Lin Hanxing¡¯s first reaction when he heard about this from uncle hai was to sneer. ¡°If the senanda family wants to buy it, they will have to see if I¡¯m satisfied with the price before they can sell it!¡± Lin Hanxing took out his phone after he finished speaking. He quickly made the call. A series of fluent French words came out of her mouth, which stunned uncle hai. He did not understand French. However, he had followed Yuan shaojing all these years and traveled all over the country, so he could naturally tell that Lin Hanxing¡¯s ent was as authentic as it could be! The conversation went on for about fifteen minutes. After Lin Hanxing hung up the phone, there was still no change in her delicate face. ¡°It¡¯s done, just wait.¡± Uncle hai had left with doubts after saying these five words. However, a few hourster, an explosive piece of news spread throughout Xun. It was only then that uncle hai finally understood the meaning of Lin Hanxing¡¯s name! Chapter 1414 1414 I won¡¯t let you have your way Because of the sudden emergence of X group! When x group heard the news that the yuan¡¯s group was going to sell off its sugar industry, they immediately sent people toe over by ne to negotiate. They also released the news that they would negotiate with a high price of 2.5 billion US dors! In an instant, the entire Xun province was in an uproar! The first thing uncle hai did was to call Yuan shaojing and ask if this was his arrangement. However, Yuan shaojing was even more direct. He said that he didn¡¯t have the ability to order X group around and hung up the phone. Indeed, although Yuan shaojing was the richest man in country g, even so, No... Mr. Yuan? Uncle hai was a little confused and subconsciously thought of the phone call Lin Hanxing made today ... Wasn¡¯t the headquarters of X group located in Paris, France? It was just a coincidence, right? While uncle hai was still puzzled, Lin Hanxing, who was in the Lei group¡¯s country G Branch, was holding snacks andining to Lei Xiao, who was sitting in the president¡¯s chair not far away. ¡°1.85 billion US dors!¡± ¡°Bah, you¡¯re shameless!¡± ¡°Who gave his dog the audacity to lower the price!¡± Lin Hanxing bit the jelly straw fiercely, his eyes were fierce, but he didn¡¯t know how cute he looked in Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes! His Special Assistant, Anthony, knocked on the door and entered. There were several important documents in the Lei group that required Lei Xiao¡¯s signature and confirmation, so Anthony Flew directly from Jiangcheng and also sent someone to send the things brought by the Lei family to li garden. The things that Guanglei¡¯s mother had prepared had been loaded in tworge trucks! Not to mention the others. Anthony couldn¡¯t help but Mutter in his heart that Zheng He had gone to the West! PAH! No, Zheng He was too ... ¡°So miss Lin is angry that the other party cheated you of your money?¡± Anthony had heard themotion clearly even when he was standing at the door. ¡°That¡¯s the yuan group¡¯s money.¡± ¡°But now, I really want to scam them!¡± She had scammed him to use as pocket money for her ah Xiao! Hearing this, Lei Xiao raised his head and looked at her, his meaning was obvious ... Yingluo, didn¡¯t you already dig a hole for them to jump into? Lin Hanxing snorted coldly, obviously still angry. Lei Xiao signed his business signature on the confirmed documents, his thin lips slightly curved up in a good mood. Since he had made Han Xing so angry, then he would find another person to get involved in this mess. Half an hourter, Yun Bai of the Yun Ding casino announced that he would represent the boss behind the scenes to negotiate with the yuan group for a price of three billion US dors in the hope of taking over all the sugar industry under the group¡¯s name! A stone that caused a thousand ripples! Some people were watching! Some people eximed in admiration! But more people were just watching the show! Didn¡¯t the senanda family say that no one was allowed to interfere? Then, there would be someone to deal with them! When the yuan group offered the price, the senanda family insisted on cutting it down. However, the X group and Yun Ding casino offered higher and higher prices. This was great! Wouldn¡¯t they be stupid if they didn¡¯t watch a free show? Lin Hanxing had already seen all of this on the news push notification on his phone. He sneered. Didn¡¯t the senanda family like scheming? I won¡¯t let you have your way! Lei Xiao handed thest signed document to Anthony, who was already preparing to take the next flight back to Jiangcheng. let¡¯s take a private jet back. There¡¯s something we need to bring home. Thunder valiant lifted his head, his deep eyesnding on Anthony. When thetter heard that, she immediately felt as if she had won the lottery and smiled happily! There was a free private jet, only a fool would not take it! ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± After waiting for Anthony to leave with the documents, Lei Xiao stood up and walked towards Lin Hanxing. As he approached, Lin Hanxing reached out his hands! Hug me ... Chapter 1415 1415 The husband and wife dug a hole The man stretched out his strong arm and wrapped it around Lin Hanxing¡¯s waist. He was strong as a boyfriend and he pulled her into his arms. ¡°If I don¡¯t make them kneel down and call me daddy, I¡¯ll admit defeat!¡± Lin Hanxing snorted coldly, and reached out to y with Lei Xiao¡¯s ear, his actions natural and intimate. Lei Xiao let her do whatever she wanted, his strong body leaning forward to steal a kiss on her lips. ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡± A deep and maic voice sounded. Lin Hanxing blinked innocently. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He humbly asked for advice. ¡°Call me daddy, but call you mom!¡± ¡°......¡± Her ah Xiao seemed to have really been led astray by her ... .................. The senanda family. 1.851 billion, who came up with this!!! Senanda was furious when he received the news. Who was so stupid to y tricks at such a critical moment? Do you have a brain? The people below didn¡¯t even dare to breathe, let alone speak! A few people¡¯s eyes seemed to drift somewhere. Hadier¡¯s father, who was also the second Princess Consort¡¯s third brother, followed the gazes of those people and felt disappointed. Second brother again! Back then, his second brother had secretly set up obstacles for him in many ways because of the matter of the next head of the senanda family. He originally thought that he would be able to keep a clear head on major matters, but he never thought that ... With a loud ¡± PA ¡± sound, boss senanda gave him a hard p in front of everyone, not giving him any face at all. Thetter staggered two steps back and finally fell to the ground. ¡°I ... I just wanted to teach her a lesson!¡± It was Lin xiaojiu¡¯s fault for being so arrogantst time! But who would have thought that X group and Yun Ding casino would interfere! ¡°Idiot!¡± She, Lin xiaojiu, didn¡¯t even care about the royal family. How could she tolerate such a low-level provocation? The Yun Ding casino and X group ... The head of the senanda family was deep in thought ... Since the day of the charity banquet, he had already seen the signs. Over the years, the mysterious behind-the-scenes boss of the Yun Ding casino was most likely rted to the young master of the Lei family, but this X group ... why did the X group react so quickly? ¡± This was what the head of the senanda family was most concerned about! ¡°You suspect ...¡± Before she could finish her words, the second Princess Consort and third brother shook their heads in denial. No matter how capable Lin xiaojiu was, with her age and experience, how could she support the mysterious and wealthy X group? It was simply a fantasy! I think the X group has been secretly watching the yuan family for a long time. This was the only reason that he felt was reasonable. ¡°But no matter what, we can¡¯t dy the price any longer!¡± With X group¡¯s 2.5 billion USD and Yun Ding¡¯s 3 billion USD, it was impossible for them to negotiate with the original price of 2.1 billion USD. However, how could they possibly take it all at once? At the thought of this, the second Princess Consort and third brother began to hate their second brother for thinking too highly of himself! The head of the senanda family naturally understood this. didn¡¯t old Chai of the Hong gang and the president of PU CI Chamber of Commerce want to invest in thepany? ask them to give us the money! He had been coveting Yuan shaojing¡¯s sugar industry for so many years, and now he finally had the chance to swallow it all in one gulp. No one could stop him! The yuan family¡¯s candy was the Sananda family¡¯s! .................. Song Garden. Song Zhiyun was locked up for three days before he was released. Just like what Lin Hanxing had said at that time, no matter how many connections Gong Chen had used, this fact could not be changed! Song Zhiyun fell sick the day he came out. His high fever did not go down. It had been burning until now. Chapter 1416 1416 The sun that would shatter with a touch ¡°I can¡¯t drag this on any longer!¡± The family doctor removed his mask from his bedroom and walked out while shaking his head. Gong Chen¡¯s chiseled face was expressionless. His ck shirt¡¯s neckline was open, revealing his wild corbones. He held a lit cigarette between his slender fingers, and the smoke covered all his expressions. ¡°If this goes on, miss Zhiyun ...¡± The doctor didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but the meaning between the lines was obvious. Gong Chen didn¡¯t say anything. He just waved his hand in silence. Soon, the surroundings became quiet ... Everything I have is what I, song Chenxi, deserve! Yingluo should be ashamed of those who ignore my efforts and think that it¡¯s natural to enjoy all of this! The cigarette burned his hand, but Gong Chen didn¡¯t take a puff for a long time. Downstairs. Song Chenxi and her assistant got out of the car. Because she suddenly fainted in the president¡¯s office, song Chenxi came back early today. ¡°Miss song ...¡± The assistant was so anxious that tears were about to fall. Now that everyone in Song Garden was busy with song Zhiyun, who would notice song Chenxi¡¯s difort? ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said. Song Chenxi sighed and reached out to Pat her assistant¡¯s head. However, she still stood still before leaving. He turned around and looked at the assistant again. She was indeed crying. ¡°You¡¯ve been with me for so many years. You¡¯re already capable enough to take charge of a region.¡± As song Chenxi spoke, she reached out and gently wiped the assistant¡¯s tears. I¡¯ve bought a few shops in the downtown area under your name and even helped you to buy shares in thepany. Even if I¡¯m gone, you can still live a good life. Upon hearing this, the assistant¡¯s tears gushed out even more. She had been with song Chenxi for so many years. Outsiders always thought that she was cold and unapproachable, but only she knew thatpared to song Zhiyun, song Chenxi was the real good person. ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡± Song Chenxi smiled. Her fair face was gentle. The assistant nodded with tears in her eyes. It was not until she saw song Chenxi enter Song Garden that she covered her face with both hands and got back into the car ... .................. Song Chenxi walked up the stairs. The sound of indoor slippers stepping on the cold floor was lonely and lonely. As soon as she went up to the second floor, she saw Gong Chen¡¯s back. He was smoking. The sunlight shone through the floor-to-ceiling windows and onto Gong Chen¡¯s body, elongating his muscr body. Gong Chen heard themotion behind him, but he didn¡¯t turn around. However, his heart was filled with an inexplicable anticipation. Song Chenxi did not say anything and walked towards her room. ¡°Stop!¡± Gong Chen turned around abruptly, a fierce look on his face. ¡°As an older sister, shouldn¡¯t you ask Zhiyun about it when youe back?¡± He walked quickly towards song Chenxi. The moment she entered the room, he grabbed her arm and turned her around. Song Chenxi¡¯s pale face was reflected in his pupils. It was like a sun that would shatter at the slightest touch. The sun shone on the two of them, but Gong Chen couldn¡¯t say the words that were on the tip of his tongue. ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well?¡± He asked. Song Chenxi smiled. No matter how you looked at it, there was a hint of sarcasm in her smile. He stretched out his hand and wanted to push Gong Chen¡¯s big palm away, but thetter clenched it even harder. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not feeling well, so please let go.¡± She didn¡¯t want to waste her energy on such small things. This time, it was Gong Chen who was slightly startled. Song Chenxi would never be like this. Even if he felt ufortable, he would only endure it. He subconsciously let go of it, but it was only for a moment. He quickly held it again. Song Chenxi sighed. I didn¡¯t ask about Zhiyun because I knew you would take good care of her. Chapter 1417 1417 The burning mes of jealousy It was a simple and clear sentence, so calm that it did not contain any emotions. There wasn¡¯t even the usual mockery and sarcasm that the two of them used to have when theymunicated in the past. At this moment, song Chenxi felt like she was facing a stranger. She was cold and distant. Gong Chen was furious at this discovery! Gong Chen, I don¡¯t have the strength to argue with you over such a small matter. Let me go. Song Chenxi said calmly again. He didn¡¯t know that his words were like adding oil to the fire. With a thud, song Chenxi felt herself being pushed against the wall. The man¡¯s strong arms were on both sides of her body, forming a close position! ¡°A small matter?¡± The smell of tobo sprayed on song Chenxi¡¯s face, hot and ambiguous. ¡°That¡¯s your sister!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you still my husband?¡± Song Chenxi looked straight into Gong Chen¡¯s eyes. Her words could not be more ironic. ¡°You¡¯ve already taken care of Zhiyun on my behalf. Why should I ...¡± Before song Chenxi could finish her sentence, Gong Chen had already leaned over and kissed her hard on the lips. This kiss was unusually violent, as overbearing as his, and his breathing was heavy. Gong Chen¡¯s big palm was under song Chenyan¡¯s head. He tossed and turned on her soft mouth. He was so greedy that he forgot to control his strength. Song Chenxi¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted. He reached out his hand and pretended to push Gong Chen away! The red marks on song Zhiyun¡¯s body appeared in her mind! A strong feeling of disgust circted in her heart. It was like a silent contest. Song Chenxi dodged desperately while Gong Chen continued to attack until there was no room for retreat! However, they did not know that through the gap of the bedroom door, a pair of red eyes burning with jealousy were staring in their direction. The weak song Zhiyun had seen everything that had just happened. He had originally wanted toe out to find him because he didn¡¯t see Gong Chen when he woke up. Who would have thought that he would see this scene in front of him! What was even more unexpected was ... The fact that Gong Chen had taken the initiative to kiss his sister! How could he! How could he! After an unknown period of time, Gong Chen suddenly opened his eyes as if he had woken up. He pushed song Chenxi away with a thud. His pupils were filled with confusion! It was as if he was shocked as to why he could not control himself and do such a thing. It was as if there were two people tugging at each other in his heart! A man who hated song Chenxi ... One was happy ... Happy ... What? Song Chenxi looked at Gong Chen and took in all of his expressions. However, before she could say anything, she saw the pair of eyes through the crack in the door from the corner of her eye. The two sisters ¡®gazes collided in the air ... Song Chenxi suddenlyughed. Before anyone could react, she took a step forward, reached out to grab Gong Chen¡¯s cor, and tiptoed to kiss him again. The sunlight fell on the two of them. No one spoke. Gong Chen¡¯s big palms, which had been ced on both sides of his body, moved slightly. His pupils trembled violently, and an image seemed to sh through his dusty mind. Yingluo, put your hand on my shoulder and I¡¯ll take you away. Yingluo, I¡¯ll be with you. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything. Yingluo, even if the whole world betrays you, I¡¯ll be by your side. The severe headache made Gong Chen forget to push song Chenxi away. He subconsciously wanted to raise his hand and hold the thin shoulder in his memory. However, before he could do so, song Chenxi had already taken the lead and retreated. ¡°Are you happy? My dear sister ...¡± Her cold and mocking tone made Gong Chen¡¯s blood freeze. He subconsciously followed her line of sight. Song Zhiyun¡¯s pale face came into view ... Chapter 1418 1418 I¡¯ve always been vicious No one spoke. Song Zhiyun¡¯s tears fell like a broken string of pearls, Breaking the Silence. ¡°I was kissing my husband. Why are you crying so hard?¡± Song Chenxi curled her lips, her tonezy and wanton. ¡°Chen ...¡± Song Zhiyun¡¯s voice trembled, and his chest heaved up and down. In the next second, his body tilted, and he looked like he was about to fall to the floor. Gong Chen rushed over almost at the same time and pulled her into his arms. Song Chenxi looked on coldly as everything happened. The waves in his heart had long calmed down with the tempering of time. Especially when he met Gong Chen¡¯s angry eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve always been vicious.¡± Song Chenxi smiled and shrugged her shoulders indifferently. After saying that, she turned around and walked back to her room. ¡°Song Chenxi!¡± Gong Chen subconsciously took a step forward, but his shirt was tightly clutched by a pair of trembling hands. ¡°Gong Chen ...¡± Song Chenxi did not turn back, but the second before she entered the room, her cold voice sounded again. ¡°If you want a divorce, I can sign it anytime!¡± .................. After closing the door, song Chenxi fell to the ground with weak legs. Drip Drop ... After an unknown period of time, the sound of water dripping could be heard in the quiet space. She subconsciously reached out to cover her nose. The dark red blood dyed the White fingers. His already ufortable body was now like a rootless duckweed, lying on the floor and gasping for air. It¡¯s so hard to live ... The phone beeped. Yingluo,e with me to Rou city in a few days. It was a message from Lin Hanxing. The corners of song Chenxi¡¯s mouth slowly curled up into her first sincere smile since she returned home. Xuanji¡¯s divine hand is over there. I want him to cure you. Without waiting for a reply, another message was sent. As for Qin Zhuanpany ... She was worried about song group and hesitated. There was only one Chenxi in this world. It was just a few words, but song Chenxi¡¯s eyes could not help but feel sour. She looked up and forced her tears to not flow. Good, Zhenzhen. This time, she didn¡¯t hesitate and told him her answer directly. There was nothing left for her to miss here ... .................. The entire snon province was paying close attention to who the yuan corporation¡¯s sugar industry would end up in. At the same time, he was also waiting for the senanda family¡¯s follow-up actions. It could be said that it was the focus of all attention. After 24 hours of silence, the Jian Ou group, which had the support of the senanda family, announced that the price had been increased from the initial 1.85 billion to 3.1 billion US dors. It was almost double the price! The moment this news spread, the entire Xun province was in an uproar! The onlookersughed so hard that their teeth almost fell out. When had the senanda family ever suffered such a loss? At this moment, in li garden. Lin Hanxing was leisurely enjoying the cool air in the courtyard with everyone else. Even the two Tibetan Mastiffs werezily lying on their bellies, sunbathing. ¡°Pfft ...¡± Yuan Kangle almost spat out the fruit tea in his mouth when he heard the price! ¡°Why do you think they are doing this?¡± Lin xiaojiu¡¯s lips touched each other. The senanda family had paid so much more money for nothing! This couple could really be said to be the reincarnation of a money printer! He could get money at any time! Bai Xi nced at Yuan Kang in disdain and turned his body to the side. ¡°Where did Yan beiming go?¡± She only realizedter that someone was missing. ¡°Australia!¡± Yuan Kang subconsciously nced at Lin Hanxing. He still couldn¡¯t figure out why she had asked Yan beixiao to go to Australia! ¡°When are you going to call him back?¡± Thunder owl, who was reading the newspaper, suddenly spoke in a low voice. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer ...¡± What was he waiting for? Yuan Kang was confused again ... Chapter 1419 1419 Yuan san¡¯s good n Compared to li garden¡¯s pleasant atmosphere, the yuan family was also shrouded in a joyous atmosphere, as if something good had happened. Yuan San had just returned from outside. ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± He called his eldest daughter Yuan yunrong to the study and couldn¡¯t hide his joy as he rubbed his palms back and forth, obviously excited. Compared to her father¡¯s excitement, Yuan yunrong was obviously much calmer. ¡°I¡¯ve invested some shares as you¡¯ve suggested. Senanda family is very satisfied with it!¡± Yuan San looked at his eldest daughter with admiration. ¡°But, is the boss of Yun Ding casino really Lei Xiao?¡± After hesitating for a while, Yuan San confirmed with his daughter again. Yuan yunrong did not say anything. Who would have thought that the boss who invested in the Yun Ding casino was actually the young master of the Lei family, Lei Xiao! In just a few years, he had already developed the yunding casino into a ce where he could control the entire snow orchid underground market. He had to show his ability! A man like this ... A man like this ... Why can¡¯t it be mine! our Yuan family started off with candy. I don¡¯t believe that Lin xiaojiu has the ability toe up with any other tricks! From Yuan yunrong¡¯s point of view, Lin Hanxing¡¯s use of this matter to establish his authority in Yuan group was simply a stupid act. She really wanted to see how ugly her death would be when the senanda family took control of the sugar industry! ¡°Hehe, she¡¯s arrogant!¡± Yuan San felt ufortable just thinking about Lin xiaojiu, as if he had eaten fly poop. ¡°Dad, just you wait!¡± Just wait for her, Lin xiaojiu, to make a fool of herself! .................. Recently, the people of Xun had been talking about the fight between the yuan Corporation and the senanda family. Lin xiaojiu¡¯s name had also spread throughout country G with the help of some people with ulterior motives. Even the people of Rou City State had heard of it. At this moment, in the royal family of Rou city, a graceful figure was standing in front of the blooming flowers with a sarcastic smile on her face. ¡°Big sister is always like this ...¡± He picked up a broken flower and sniffed it. ¡°You¡¯ve fallen into a dead end, and you¡¯ve lost a great deal because of a small gain!¡± The second Princess Consort of Rou city¡¯s movements were very charming. Her slender waist gently twisted, and even women¡¯s eyes would be fixed on her! ¡°How¡¯s the situation with the first Prince?¡± She didn¡¯t need to do anything about Xue Lan¡¯s family now. What she was most concerned about was the first Prince, who was still lying there half-dead! People who should have died long ago survived time and time again because of good luck ... Thinking of this, a cold light shed through the eyes of the second Princess Consort of Rou city! Some people¡¯s luck was always so good that it was disgusting! ¡°He vomited blood against night!¡± The confidant said with a smile and a ttering face! All these years, the first Prince had been hanging on by a thread. If not for old SU¡¯s absence, who would have been able to protect him? The entire Johor would belong to the second Princess Consort and the second Prince sooner orter. The confidant was smug. He had followed the right master! It was not like the first Prince¡¯s side. If it wasn¡¯t for the second Princess Consort¡¯s pity, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold on until now! ¡°Vomiting blood?¡± The second Princess Consort of Rou city raised her tone and smiled. Vomit. When she vomited to the end and died, who would be able to snatch things from her son? The second Princess Consort of Rou city was in a good mood. She looked into the mirror and put the flower in her hair. Her young and beautiful face was full of spring breeze ... .................. After two days of negotiation, the yuan group¡¯s sugar industry was finally won by Jian Ou group, which had the support of the senanda family, at the price of 3.25 billion US dors! Although they had been prepared for this, many people in snon province were still disappointed. The Chinese circle was experiencing turmoil! Chapter 1420 1420 She didn¡¯t want her face For the entire Chinese circle in country G, it had been the yuan Corporation that had led them to glory all these years! It was Yuan shaojing¡¯s appearance thatpletely put an end to the years of internal strife in country G¡¯s Chinese business circle. He was also the one who single-handedly facilitated the prosperity of the current Chinesemunity. Yuan shaojing¡¯s words were even more effective than the royal family¡¯s! And now, the yuan corporation¡¯s voluntary withdrawal from the sugar industry in country G made them feel at a loss for the first time! None of them had an answer to what the future would hold. The official contract signing ceremony between Yuan¡¯s group and Jian Ou group was held three dayster. Almost all the rich families in Xun received the invitation letter that day. The senanda family¡¯s actions seemed to be announcing their victory to the whole of shen. Even though he had to pay a price several times more than before! However, in the eyes of these people, as long as they controlled the yuan family¡¯s lifeline, what kind of big money could they not earn back? At the thought of this, the pain in his heart finally subsided a little! Three dayster. On the day of the signing ceremony, the entire Yuan group was shrouded in an inexplicable depression, and the lively scene in the past was no longer there. As far as the eye could see, everyone was dead! On the other hand, in the lounge on the top floor of the corporation, Yuan Kang and a few others were acting as if there was no one else around ... He was munching on melon seeds! you didn¡¯t see the expressions on their faces when we took the elevator up. It was as if they wanted to eat Lin xiaojiu alive! Yuan Kang couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue. If he sold the yuan family¡¯s most profitable business, then Lin Hanxing would be the sinner of the entirepany! I¡¯ve counted on my fingers. Miss Jiu is going to cause trouble at the signing ceremony today! Bai Xi clenched his fingers like a god and added. Jiang Xibao held the popcorn in his arms and did not say a word, but he could not help but nod his head like a chicken pecking at rice. ¡°In your eyes, am I such an evil person?¡± Lin Hanxing walked over from the side. When he passed by Jiang Xibao, he did not forget to reach out and pinch her pink and chubby face. Unexpectedly, the moment Lin Hanxing finished speaking, everyone nodded in unison! ¡°......¡± She didn¡¯t want her face! Lin Hanxing had one hand on his cheek. There were still about 20 minutes before the official signing ceremony, but none of the stubborn old men on the Board of Directors were present. They all had bad tempers! He was afraid that after the signing of the contract today, those people would hold a board meeting to impeach him. But ... Lin Hanxing was not concerned about those issues. After all, everything was under her control. The only thing she was concerned about was ... It was song Chenxi! The pen in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand spun silently. Because Lei Xiao and Liang yuran had gone to the airport to pick up Yan beixiao, who had just returned from Australia, she felt that something was missing. ¡°Ah ...¡± The melon seeds that fell from the skynded on the table in front of her. Lin Hanxing, who had been deep in thought, snapped out of his daze and looked at Yuan Kang. ¡°Can you tell me what you want to do today?¡± After holding it in for so many days, Yuan Kang was really curious about how she could turn the tables on the senanda family. Especially the words that Yan beiming had said before he left for Australia, Yuan Kang had not been able to sleep well for a few nights. He just could not understand the profoundness behind it! Lin Hanxing leaned back against the ck leather seat, his indifferent eyesnding on Yuan Kang¡¯s face. When she wasn¡¯t smiling, she had an indescribable dignity, which made Yuan Kang shiver in his heart and regret his actions just now. However, in the next second, there was a chuckle, and the frost on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face melted. ¡°Wait, you¡¯ll know when you see!¡± Chapter 1421 1421 A p in the face came too fast like a tornado (1) The signing ceremony was about to officially begin. Today, all of Xun¡¯s attention was focused on the yuan Corporation, and most of the people attending the signing ceremony were representatives of the senanda family. On the other hand, almost half of the yuan corporation¡¯s senior management positions were empty. This instantly became the focus of the media! If this signing ceremony could be said to be a fight between the senanda family of country G and the yuan family of the Chinese, the oue was obvious for most people! Elder Chai of the Hong gang appeared with his bodyguards and the president of the PU CI Chamber of Commerce. When he looked at the representative of the Jian Ou group, his eyes were full of pride. He couldn¡¯t wait for Hua Ji¡¯s old man mu to be here. Didn¡¯t he support that little girl? Then let him see for himself what he was supporting! Just as he was thinking about this, there was a sudden uproar in the media Group. Old Chai¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he turned around. Elder mu, who was dressed in a Tang suit, arrived at the signing ceremony apanied by the remaining three Hall Masters of Hua Ji! He was obviously here to support Lin Hanxing! Whether it was a coincidence or on purpose, elder Chai and elder MU¡¯s seats were right next to each other! The moment elder mu sat down, elder Chai¡¯s mouth twitched. This old man ... ¡°I¡¯m afraid Yuan shaojing made an error of judgment this time!¡± Even though he was cursing in his heart, he still had to maintain the peace on the surface! However, it wasn¡¯t hard to hear the pride in elder Chai¡¯s voice. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Yuan shaojing has worked hard his whole life to hand over such a bigpany to a little girl! Don¡¯t you agree, old man mu?¡± Hearing this, elder mu smiled, and even the deep wrinkles on his face deepened. ¡°Do you know why the Hong gang has been ranked second all these years?¡± Elder MU¡¯s voice was low. From an outsider¡¯s point of view, the two of them were having a ¡®friendly¡¯ exchange. Elder Chai¡¯s proud expression froze as he looked at his long-time opponent. Does this old man even know how to chat? ¡°Why?¡± Suppressing his anger, elder Chai really wanted to hear what kind of ivory this dog had to say! Elder mu pointed at his eyes. ¡°Because you have bad taste ...¡± ¡°You ...¡± Before he could finish his words, another wave ofmotion arose on the other side. The empty seats that were originally prepared for the yuan corporation¡¯s senior executives had been reced by another group of men in ck suits. Their faces were expressionless, and they had no intention ofmunicating with anyone. Such an unforeseen event caused the people in the media area to whisper. Some people recognized that these people seemed to be members of the Lei corporation¡¯s G country branch. It was a signing ceremony between the yuan group and the Jianou group. Why were the people from the Lei group here? In thest five minutes before the signing ceremony, all the representatives who participated in the signing of the contract today took their seats. Lin Hanxing¡¯s appearance set off the first small climax of the day. She was dressed in a tailored ck female suit that entuated her slender and graceful figure. Today, she even specially matched it with Lei Xiao¡¯s couple cufflinks. Her slightly curly ck hair fell naturally behind her, and her exquisite and beautiful little face was expressionless. Her aura was not inferior to anyone else in the room. Although most of the people had seen her before, they were still shocked by her imposing manner. thank you, friends from the media and guests. I believe that everything that happened today will make your trip worthwhile! The moment Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice sounded through the microphone, the entire audience quieted down! Chapter 1422 1422 A p in the face came too quickly like a tornado (2) Hearing her words, many people from the senanda family looked arrogant, as if they felt that the situation had been settled and the yuan Corporation would not be able to do anything. Lin Hanxing ignored all the gazes directed at her. She sat in her seat and let the clicking of the cameras surround her. No one noticed that the Bluetooth headset hidden under Lin Hanxing¡¯s hair was glowing faintly. The signing ceremony was carried out in an orderly manner. As all the problems regarding the advance payment had been solved earlier, today¡¯s signing ceremony was more for publicity than actual significance. who knows who¡¯s going to take the position of the richest Chinese man in country G next year! As he said this, elder Chai looked at elder mu with a hint of provocation. To his surprise, elder mu ignored him. He was the one talking to himself! Many of the yuan corporation¡¯s staff stood in the dark and watched everything happen with despairing eyes. In their hearts, they were even more disgusted with Lin Hanxing, the instigator! Lin Hanxing took the pen from the staff and turned to look at the representative of the Jianou group. Could things have changed? Everyone held their breath and waited. Lin Hanxing slowly opened his mouth ... does yourpany understand the significance of signing this contract in public? ¡± Lin Hanxing said meaningfully. The representative of the Jian ¡®ou group scoffed at this question. He was not a fool. Furthermore, the advance payment had already been received. Was she going to go back on her word now? As expected, she was still just a little girl! ¡°Miss Lin, please don¡¯t dy any further!¡± The other party lowered his voice. Lin Hanxing smiled, and Yuan Kang and the others in the audience shivered when they saw his smile. Only those who were familiar with her knew what this smile meant. The pen name was written. All of the yuan¡¯s group¡¯s parts involved in the sugar industry were finally decided to be bought by the Jian Ou group at a price of 3.25 billion Yuan. The dust settled. Polite apuse sounded from the audience, but everyone knew that today¡¯s incident would have a far-reaching impact and impact on the future business structure of country G. Under the leadership of Yuan shaojing, the business empire that Yuan¡¯s group had quickly built up might begin at this moment ... It fell apart! The faces of the people from Yuan Corporation were ashen. No one was in the mood to care about the rest of the process. The reporters hurriedly prepared their press releases, waiting for the time to run out. However, just as everyone was excited, discouraged, or stood up, no one noticed Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand pressing lightly on his ear. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I hope all the reporters and friends can wait a moment.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice suddenly rang out when no one was prepared. Everyone was still stunned. Everyone at the scene unconsciously looked towards the source of the voice. Lin Hanxing stood up. The crowd looked at each other, not understanding why she asked them to stay after the signing ceremony. Just as she was thinking about this, she saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curl up into a smile and his fair finger pointed at the palm of his hand not far away. Everyone¡¯s eyes turned in the direction she had indicated. It was ridiculous. Just as these words appeared in her heart, her eyes suddenly widened in reflex and she looked at the door. Five Mercedes-Benz Maybach S600s slowly drove into the venue. The ck body of the car was streamlined, and the dark bulletproof ss was like a beast that could easily devour people, bringing a strong visual feast. This time, who had arrived? Chapter 1423 1423 A p in the face came too quickly like a tornado (3) The same question appeared in everyone¡¯s heart. For a moment, no one spoke. They were just waiting for the answer to be revealed. The car door opened. Two groups of bodyguards in ck suits got out of the car at the same time. A group of bodyguards got out of the car expressionlessly and opened the back door. Another group of bodyguards stood on both sides, blocking the reporters who were rushing over because of their sensitivity to the news! The man¡¯s long and strong legs were the first to step down. The suit was purely handmade and tailored, which highlighted his strong and perfect figure! His cold and handsome features exuded a cold and powerful aura, and the cold aura between his brows made people involuntarily submit to him! When he stuck his entire body out of the car, the women¡¯s hearts couldn¡¯t help but race! Just one look was enough to make people¡¯s souls captivate! Yan Beichen and Liang yuran got out of the car right after him. As usual, Yan Beichen was as casual as he could be, while Liang yuran maintained his usual gloominess. The cold arrogance and unapproachable look between his brows were unforgettable! Lei Xiao and Lin Hanxing looked at each other across the crowd. In the next second, Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly. The female reporter who was closest to her couldn¡¯t help but suck in a cold breath! in fact, today is not only the signing ceremony between Yuan¡¯s group and Jian Ou group, but also the signing ceremony between Yuan¡¯s group, Lei¡¯s group, and the Australian Dr group! Lin Hanxing¡¯s words silenced the entire room! After a brief silence, a thunderous roar erupted in the media as if they couldn¡¯t believe their ears! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with them?¡± Bai Xi looked around nkly, as if he didn¡¯t understand why miss Jiu¡¯s words could cause such a huge uproar! He subconsciously turned his head to look at Yuan Kang, only to see him also looking dumbfounded as if he had just realized something. Bai Xi was even more confused! What the hell was going on? F * ck, I finally know ... What Yan beiming came to Australia for! Yuan Kang was so excited that his head was hurting! It was the KSR Group! The giant of the Australian sugar industry! The world¡¯s secondrgest exporter of raw sugar! Yuan! Sugar! Out! Mouth! Shang! He finally understood what Lin Hanxing was up to. He only understood now! Oh, wonderful! You have a good n, I have adder to cross the bridge! When did you start preparing for this? Yingying, this mine has been buried here for so long. Do I have to wait for it to explode before I know the danger? From the beginning to the end, Lin Hanxing had already thought of this without him knowing ... Although he had long known that she was smart, looking at it now, he still felt his whole body trembling! Yuan Kang suddenly chuckled, which startled Bai Xi and Jiang Xibao. They thought he was crazy! ¡°Did you guys know? Back then, uncle spent a lot of effort to get in touch with them in Australia, but he never managed to make a deal!¡± Not even once! Yuan Kang was obviously excited, but Bai Xi was still confused. ¡°What¡¯s the impact if the deal doesn¡¯t go through?¡± Jiang Xibao was so close to raising his hand. ¡°You guys, look over there!¡± Yuan Kang pointed at the senanda family members with a smile on his face. The few of them looked in the direction he was pointing. The members of the senanda family, who were full of pride a moment ago, and even old Chai of the Hong gang, had their faces turned extremely ugly in an instant. It could even be described as gloomy! Lin xiaojiu¡¯s move has earned the senanda family more than three billion US dors! Not to mention that more than half of them were sent by the senanda family! How could they not be mad when they came back to their senses? Chapter 1424 1424 What a good move, Golden Cicada shedding its shell Bai Xi and Jiang Xibao looked at each other, obviously not understanding the stakes. However, the reporters around them who were knowledgeable had already started to get excited. It was like water sshing into a pot of oil,pletely out of his control! What did miss Jiu do to make Yuan Kang say that she had earned more than three billion US dors from the senanda family? ¡°Aiya, you with the surname Yuan, you¡¯re trying to make me anxious to death!¡± ¡°Tell me what happened!¡± The hot-tempered Bai Xi pped Yuan Kang¡¯s shoulder. although uncle is now one of the six Sugar Kings who monopolizes the entire Asian sugar industry, in fact, there are still many external factors that are shackling his development. This is also a problem that has been guing the entire Yuan family when uncle was in power! Although Yuan Kang wasn¡¯t valued in the yuan family, he could see many things more clearly from his perspective. the price of sugar has always been controlled by the higher-ups, and the senanda family is also very aggressive. Just like what Lin xiaojiu said during the board meeting, these are the most difficult and unsolvable problems for the yuan Corporation! If he couldn¡¯t jump out, it would only be an endless cycle! Yingluo, you can¡¯t, but I can! Yingluo, you¡¯re wrong! These years-the yuan group wasn¡¯t in the limelight, but no! Enough! Sheng! Yuan Kang finally understood why Lin Hanxing was able to say those words so calmly during the Board of Directors meeting. It was because she was already prepared for it! ¡°But now, these problems have been solved!¡± Yuan Kang couldn¡¯t suppress the excitement in his eyes. just because miss nine signed a contract with the Australian CSR group? ¡± Bai Xi raised his eyebrows. What was the background of this CSR group? ¡°CSR is thergest sugarpany in Australia and the secondrgest sugar exporter in the world! Do you know where 90% of the White sugar in country Ges from?¡± Yuan Kang¡¯s voice even trembled when he said these words. Bai Xi was about to subconsciously continue asking, but in a sh, she seemed to understand something! you mean, all the sugar in country Ges from the Australian CSR group? ¡± Yuan Kang nodded without hesitation. Bai Xi suddenly gasped! What a great Golden Cicada shedding its shell! The problems that Yuan Kang had mentioned earlier had been directly solved by the ninth youngdy from the source! She finally understood why the senanda family had such an ugly expression on their faces! He had originally thought that he would be able to take away the yuan family¡¯s assets after all these years of scheming, but who would have thought that the ninth youngdy would y the Golden Cicada shedding its shell and easily reverse the deadly situation that was originally unfavorable to the yuan family? Didn¡¯t the senanda family want to be the sugar King of Country G? ¡®Great, ninth youngdy gave it to me!¡¯ However, the yuan group, which was originally just an import, suddenly became a raw material supplier. Because the CSR group supplied 90% of the raw sugar in country G, it was impossible for the senanda family to change the supply even if they wanted to! The ninth youngdy had made the senanda family pay for nothing and suffer a great loss! After all, the senanda family was still under the yuan group! With such a huge reversal, it was no wonder that the reporters had gone crazy just now. It was as exciting as writing a novel! No one would have thought that Lin Hanxing would y such a trick! If Bai Xi could figure it out, the senanda family would naturally be able to as well. His expression was extremely ugly. old Chai, there are talents in every generation. Why should old people like us be angry with the young? ¡± Elder mu didn¡¯t look at the infuriated elder Chai, his voice calm and collected. Chapter 1425 1425 I¡¯ll make you lose all your face Although she already knew that Lin Hanxing would have a backup n, she was able to y it so beautifully and so quietly. No wonder Yuan shaojing picked her as his sessor at a nce! Elder mu shook his head with a smile. He looked at Lin Hanxing, who was standing on the signing stage, with admiration. Not to mention Yuan shaojing, even he wanted to ask this girl to take over his work! ¡°Miss Lin, you¡¯re really capable!¡± The representative of the Jian Ou group forced a smile on his ashen face and spoke in a strange tone. Does yourpany understand the meaning of signing this contract in public? It was only now that he understood the meaning of Lin Hanxing¡¯s question! ¡°I just like to make money.¡± Especially when she was helping her man earn his pocket money! Lin Hanxing said indifferently, but the other representative was so angry that he almost vomited blood! This was more than just making money! This was clearly about to be a robbery! He knew what the senanda family was up to, but he had set up everything so that they would jump into the trap with the money willingly! You¡¯ve yed until you¡¯ve lost all your face, but you only used a light sentence of ¡®I like to make money¡¯ to exin? The representative of the Jian ¡®ou group couldn¡¯t help but wonder how she had looked at him when he had been so arrogant. At this moment, Lin Hanxing was toozy to care about these things, his eyes only fell on Lei Xiao. Especially after seeing the smile that was only for her, the indifference and alienation all over her body melted in an instant, and she subconsciously reached out to touch the cufflinks on her wrist, which were put on by Lei Xiao in the morning. Lei Xiao was talking to the Australian representative of the CSR group, and he exuded an air of authority. It was only when the few of them walked onto the stage under the media¡¯s spotlight that Lei Xiao naturally stood beside Lin Hanxing. From an angle that no one else could see, he held her hand and slipped it into his big palm! His eyes inadvertently nced over the representative of the Jian Ou group. The unforgettable sense of danger made thetter walk down the stage stiffly. He only came back to his senses when he was off the stage! The members of the Lei corporation¡¯s country G Branch, who were sitting in the empty seats prepared for the yuan corporation¡¯s higher-ups, also stood up. It was only now that everyone realized the reason why they were here! It was obvious that Lin Hanxing was prepared for this! ¡°Mr. Lei, when did the Lei group and the yuan group reach an agreement to cooperate?¡± ¡°Mr. Ley ...¡± The reporters swarmed in and threw questions at him one after another! Towards this, Lei min turned a deaf ear with an expressionless face, and had no intention of answering. His nearly 1.9-meter tall figure was intimidating, and his domineering demeanor attracted infatuation and pursuit from others! It was just that his cold arrogance was shocking! Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, unexpectedly took the microphone from someone else and handed it to Lei Xiao with a smile. Thunder owl looked at her. His eyes were filled with indulgence and helplessness. He epted it with apromise. the Lei group and the yuan group will jointly spend 2 billion Australian dors to acquire the sugar business department of the Australian Dr group and jointly develop the renewable energy business! His deep and maic voice spread through the microphone to every corner of the room. The moment the senanda family heard the words ¡®renewable energy business¡¯, their faces turned even uglier! No one understood the hugemercial value contained in these words better than they did! Australia was very advanced in sugar-producing and nting sugar canes, and sugar was the main raw material of ethanol. The increase in sugar prices could increase the production of sugar. The fall in sugar prices turned into the production of ethanol. While expanding the industry chain, they also stored up renewable energy! Chapter 1426 1426 A living money printing machine To be able to think of such a business opportunity, he was really ... Amazing! When everyone carefully pondered over Lei Xiao¡¯s words, they were all dumbfounded and had the same thought. Yan beiming took in their reactions and could not help but feel proud. Please, their ah Xiao and little Hanxing were living money printing machines! However, there were some who were blind and insisted on looking for trouble with them ... Are you stupid? Just as Yan beiming was thinking about this, there was a suddenmotion in the VIP seats below. The elders of the yuan group¡¯s Board of Directors who had received the news rushed over. Their reactions were different from the previous time in the International Conference hall. This time, Zhang Zhang¡¯s old face was full of disbelief. Initially, none of them had nned to attend today because they wanted to embarrass Lin Hanxing! But now ... This group of Yuan group¡¯s Board of Directors, who used to think highly of themselves, only felt that their faces were about to be pped swollen by the little girl standing on the stage in front of them! But ... This was great! The bunch of bastards from the senanda family were still immersed in the sense of victory over the unification of country G¡¯s sugar industry a second ago, but in the next second, they were beaten back to their original state. Just thinking about it made them feel asfortable as if they had opened up their Ren and du meridians! In an instant, the Board of Directors, who had thought that the future of the group was bleak, straightened their backs and looked at Lin Hanxing with pride and relief. At the same time, he couldn¡¯t wait to take his seat. This time, no one would question Yuan shaojing¡¯s decision! Lin Hanxing obviously did not care about their reactions. He was as calm andzy as he was during a board meeting in the International Conference hall. The enthusiastic reporters surrounded the signing site. What had just happened had already been spread to all parts of country G through the media! It ignited the entire Chinese circle like a spark! As word of mouth spread, every household turned on their televisions, and many merchants even stopped their work and looked up to watch everything. The real-time viewership ratings were skyrocketing! The reporters at the signing ceremony also received the news through the phone. It must be noted that thest time the viewership ratings soared was four years ago, and it was about to break the peak viewership rating record four years ago. It was enough to show the sensational effect it had brought! The signing ceremony was carried out in an orderly manner. The senanda family¡¯s representative, who thought he would be in the limelight today and grab all the pages, now felt like he was sitting on pins and needles. He felt ufortable sitting there, and he would lose his demeanor if he stood up and left! He was in a dilemma. ¡°Ms. Lin, may I know what¡¯s the reason for the strategic cooperation with the Australian certainly? Under your leadership, will Yuan¡¯s group take a different path from when Mr. Yuan was here?¡± Some reporters took the opportunity to ask questions. The real-time viewership ratings soared in an instant. It was obvious that the question raised by this reporter was also the concern of many people. Lin Hanxing looked up at the reporter who asked the question. His eyes seemed to casually sweep across the name tags ... The Chinese times. The Chinese times was the Chinese newspaper with thergest cirction in country G. It was also the most well-known and influential newspaper! Lin Hanxing smiled at him. That smile instantly stunned the reporter who asked the question for a long time, and his cheeks were hot. ¡°Before I came here, I had a deep conversation with Mr. Yuan shaojing.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice was heard by everyone through the microphone. It couldn¡¯t be clearer. Chapter 1427 1427 You can have your bones broken, but you will never admit defeat Mr. Yuan shaojing told me that the Chinese people from country G came to Southeast Asia when they were still in the country. Some of them didn¡¯t even get to bid farewell to their families and took root in their suffering just to survive. We work hard to defend our culture and rights, and we never lower our heads even if we are treated unfairly!¡± we Chinese can have our bones broken, but we will never admit defeat! The originally lively scene gradually quieted down after Lin Hanxing¡¯s speech. He listened carefully. Mr. Yuan shaojing has been working hard to improve the treatment of Chinese people in country G all his life! No matter what kind of feelings Lin Hanxing had for Yuan shaojing, he had already done everything he could for the sake of his people! Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was calm and powerful, but it could prate people¡¯s hearts! ¡°And this will be the most important thing I have to do after I take over the yuan family from him!¡± Just like what he had promised Yuan shaojing! Lin Hanxing was looking straight at the Chinese times reporter when he said this. The shock he felt was indescribable even for the reporter. He just stood there and looked at her in a daze. in the next three years, I will work with Mr. Lei Xiao of the Lei group to vigorously promote the establishment and implementation of the rights protection and support Fund n for Chinese people in country G ... Countless viewers were watching all of this through the live media cameras. The people who had been worried about the changes that had happened in Yuan Corporation during this period quickly calmed down. What reced it was a sense of pride and belonging that came from his bones! It was a strong feeling that came from the heart! Elder mu looked at Lin Hanxing from his seat, but the contents of his conversation with Yuan shaojing the night before he left appeared in his mind. Xuanji elder mu, we must leave more opportunities for the young. The world belonged to them after all. That¡¯s right, this world ... After all, it belonged to the young! .................. With a loud bang, the second Princess Consort smashed a jade bracelet. He had been tricked by Lin xiaojiu again! When she saw Lin xiaojiu¡¯s big reversal on TV, it was not hard to imagine how many people wouldugh at the senanda family after today! ¡°Princess ...¡± The nanny looked at her worriedly. ¡°That B * tch is using our family as her stepping stone!¡± The second Princess Consort said through gritted teeth. A crisis that could have put her in a difficult position was resolved just like that. Not only did it not cause any trouble for Lin Hanxing and Yuan¡¯s group, but it also allowed Lin Hanxing to use the entire inte and tform as a medium to make her own personal show! How could the second Princess Consort swallow this? She was so angry that she lost control of her rationality! Why is it like this every time! Everything was going ording to n. Once they had the yuan family¡¯s sugar industry in their hands, they could slowly nibble away at the yuan corporation¡¯s Foundation. By then, they would be able to drive those pests out of country G! Who would¡¯ve thought that there would be an Australian Dr. The second Princess Consort hated the feeling of powerlessness when she was treated as a joke even though she tried her best! Lin xiaojiu, why is your luck so good! Everything that they had done had been for nothing! ¡°I¡¯m not willing to ept this!¡± The second Princess Consort clenched her fingers, her eyes burning with anger. Suddenly, his phone rang. The nanny looked at her worriedly and picked up the phone. ¡°Princess ...¡± The second Princess Consort raised the phone to her ear. She frowned as soon as she heard the first sentence. ¡°You¡¯re serious?¡± She asked the person on the phone! Chapter 1428 1428 The light fell on your face At the same time, in a coffee shop near song group. in the next three years, I will work with Mr. Lei Xiao of the Lei group to vigorously promote the establishment and implementation of the rights protection and support Fund n for Chinese people in country G ... Song Chenxi looked up at the TV LCD screen hanging on the inner wall of the coffee shop, a faint smile blooming at the corner of her mouth. The sunlight shone through the floor-to-ceiling windows and gently on her body, beautiful and gentle. From time to time, he could hear the exmations of others about Lin Hanxing. Her hanging heart finally settled down. Immediately after, his stomach, which had just drunk coffee, began to convulse violently. Song Chenxi pressed her stomach and got up to go to the bathroom. The moment she left, a dark shadow stood where she had been sitting. Gong Ming was wearing a cap, and her deep and charming eyes fell on the edge of the cup on the table. There were still traces of song Chenxi¡¯s lipstick on it. It was a faint orange-red color. Gong Ming slowly stretched out her hand and gently stroked the color with her fingertips devoutly and obsessively. A child-like smile inadvertently appeared at the corner of her mouth, causing the face of the waitress to turn red. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you ...¡± Gong Yun waved at her. His little sister walked over with a red face. her stomach isn¡¯t good. Can you change a ss of milk for her? ¡± As he spoke, Gong Ming smiled at her. The waitress felt her face burning up. Even if it was the sun, let alone a ss of milk ... Alright, she really didn¡¯t have the ability to pick one for a handsome man! ¡°Thank you, but ...¡± Gong Yun¡¯s expression suddenly changed, revealing a faint grievance. ¡°Can you keep it a secret for me? I¡¯ve made her angry ...¡± By the time song Chenxi came out of the bathroom, the coffee on the table had already been reced by hot milk. The waiter, who was blushing, was holding the tray with an expression of a young girl in love. ¡°If your stomach isn¡¯t feeling well, this medicine will be very effective.¡± The waitress pushed the medicine that Gong Ming had given her in front of song Chenxi, her eyes filled with anticipation. ¡°......¡± Song Chenxi blinked. Why did she feel that the waiter¡¯s eyes were full of ... Envious? ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Taking the medicine and milk, song Chenxi did not reject the other party¡¯s good intentions. However, she did not notice that when the waitress turned around and returned to the counter, she made an ¡°OK¡± gesture at a certain spot! Song Chenxi took a sip of the hot milk. The rich taste quickly spread on her taste buds. He did not touch the stomach medicine. She knew very well that her stomach was not the problem. The live broadcast on TV had ended. Song Chenxi got up and walked outside. ¡°Is that Fdy song?¡± In the ck streamlined business car, the driver looked out of the window while waiting for the red light and suddenly said in surprise. Gong Chen, who was originally sitting in the back seat, suddenly stopped and raised his head. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s this day again.¡± The driver seemed to have thought of something and suddenly realized. ¡°Which day?¡± Gong Chen subconsciously said in a low voice. ¡°Eh? Did Mr. Gong not know about this all along?¡± The driver turned around in surprise. Gong Chen didn¡¯t speak. Mr. Gong didn¡¯t understand miss song at all. Yingluo, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s not worthy of her. Gong Chen¡¯s eyes were cold as he recalled what song Chenxi¡¯s assistant had said. When the driver met Gong Chen¡¯s eyes, he realized that he had said something and quickly turned serious. ¡°Miss song, there will be an afternoon every year when you don¡¯t go to the office.¡± Even if it was a huge matter, it had to wait until the next day to deal with it. No one could contact her. He told Gong Chen everything he knew in a concise manner. The green light just so happened to turn green. The driver was about to start the car but was stopped by Gong Chen. In the next second, Gong Chen got out of the car. ¡°You can go back directly.¡± Chapter 1429 1429 Where did she go then? Song Chenxi walked very slowly. Her slender figure blended into the sea of people, as if she would disappear at any moment. Gong Chen followed her. He had used this road to go to thepany in the past, and he had never felt that there was anything special about it. However, it was different today. He watched as song Chenxi walked and stopped. asionally, she would raise her hand to block her eyes. The sun shone through the gaps between her fingers and finally fell on her porcin white face. For a moment, Gong Chen seemed to want to reach out and block the insensible light for her. He only realized how crazy his idea was after some time. She didn¡¯t know if it was her imagination, but song Chenxi felt like someone was following her. Frowning, he turned around ... Other than the surging crowd, there was nothing unusual. Gong Chen, who had hurriedly hidden in a dark corner, was panting slightly. His cold face was filled with panic, as if he had almost been seen through. After a long while ... The corners of Gong Chen¡¯s mouth curled up into a bitter smile. When did he be someone who would do such things? When he caught up again, song Chenxi was holding a bouquet of white daisies in her hand, which was extremely eye-catching. Gong Chen couldn¡¯t help but have doubts in his heart. There would be an afternoon every year when miss song didn¡¯t go to the office ... Then where did she go? Who did he meet? Gong Chen got the answer to this question twenty minutester. At the cemetery. Song Chenxi ced the bouquet of white daisies in front of the old Butler¡¯s grave. She had hired someone to clean the ce, so the tombstones were clean no matter if it was windy or rainy. The old Butler was a decent man. He liked to be clean. ¡°In this world, I¡¯m afraid only ninth youngdy will believe me.¡± Song Chenxi poured the sake into her ss and toasted three sses on the ground as she spoke. It was as if they were having a casual chat, and their voices were calm. ¡°Even I¡¯m starting to doubt if what happened back then was real ...¡± He said. The joy that was like the beginning of spring seemed to be running out bit by bit. ¡°I might not have the chance toe next year ...¡± When she said this, song Chenxi smiled. ¡°But I¡¯ve already paid the money here in advance ...¡± The next second, song Chenxi fell silent. Gong Chen, who was far away, couldn¡¯t hear what she was saying, but he could clearly feel the sadness and depression around her. His temples were throbbing, as if something was struggling. Yingluo, are you afraid of death? Eh? I¡¯m asking you if you¡¯re afraid of death! A fierce and evil voice came from somewhere, causing Gong Chen¡¯s headache to be more intense. It seemed to be apanied by the sound of a gun being loaded. A loud bang ... A warm liquid sshed on his face. Yingluo, don¡¯t ... Be afraid ... Wanwan ... Soon ... Someone ... Came ... Gong Chen suddenly opened his eyes, andrge beads of cold sweat broke out on his forehead. A cold wind blew on his back. For some reason, he always recalled the scene of Zhiyun saving him. It became more and more frequent. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± When song Chenxi went down the steps, she felt that the figure below was vaguely familiar. She only realized it was Gong Chen when she got closer. Gong Chen didn¡¯t say anything. However, as he looked at her, his cold face turned slightly pale. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He asked in a deep voice. This time, it was song Chenxi who did not speak. Or perhaps, there was nothing more to say to him. The two of them looked at each other in silence. Song Chenxi was the first to sigh and tried to walk past her. However, before she could leave, the man¡¯s hand had already grabbed her arm like lightning. And this scene had long been captured by a pair of eyes. Not far away, Gong Yun pressed down on her cap and hid the suppression and fierceness in her eyes ... Chapter 1430 1430 Second miss song and I have the same person we hate Song Zhiyun picked up the phone without a caller ID. The moment she hung up the phone, even though she was sick, she forced herself to leave Song Yuan and ask the driver to send her to the agreed ce. The meeting ce was the most high-end Leisure Club in Xun. At this time, the door was closed, and there were bodyguards guarding the door. However, when he saw the weak-looking song Zhiyun walking over, he didn¡¯t stop her and let her in. The chauffeur watched as song er entered. He had only taken a nce, but the bodyguards at the door had already noticed him. He was so scared that he shivered and quickly lowered his head, not daring to cause any trouble. The sun was shining brightly outside, but the cold air in the club was extremely strong. Song Zhiyun wrapped his shawl tightly and coughed violently. When he saw the person who had asked her out, he stopped abruptly! The second Princess Consort! The second Princess Consort hade in person! ¡°Sit.¡± The second Princess Consort said with a smile, but her eyes seemed to be judging. Song Zhiyun sat down. ¡°I wonder why the second Princess Consort has called me here?¡± Song Zhiyun¡¯s face was flushed red, and he seemed to be sick. The eyes of the man standing beside the second Princess Consort wandered. Wasn¡¯t he the second Prince¡¯s trusted aide? ¡°Take a look at this first.¡± The second Princess Consort smiled as she pushed the documents in her hands in front of song Zhiyun. She pointed her palm up. Song Zhiyun looked at her in confusion. In the end, he still picked up the information and read it carefully. The more he looked, the wider his eyes widened. ¡°Is this ... Is this true?¡± Song Zhiyun¡¯s pupils trembled violently, and even his breathing quickened. Her sister ... He was about to die? Was it because of the bullet that couldn¡¯t be removed from his head? He was about to ... He¡¯s dead? For a moment, song Zhiyun¡¯s heart was filled with all sorts of emotions. After all, song Chenxi was her sister. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see it? of course it¡¯s true.¡± The second Princess Consort smiled like a hibiscus of wealth, making people unable to look away. the song Chenxi now is like walking on a cliff. She could die at any moment. After obtaining the first-hand information through special means, the second Princess Consort could not help but feel that the heavens were helping her to discover such an important secret at such a critical moment. when she¡¯s dead, you can transnt her kidney, and Madam song and Gong Chen will be back in your hands, right? ¡± The second Princess Consort said in a gentle tone. Song Zhiyun¡¯s heart thumped. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Song Zhiyun was already past The Age of Innocence. Naturally, he knew that he had to pay the price for the benefits! ¡°Hehe!¡± The second Princess Consort was obviously very satisfied with her. I¡¯ll be holding a banquet at the royal family in the next few days. I¡¯ll specially invite people from Yuan Corporation to attend. Yuan¡¯s group? Hearing these words, song Zhiyun could already guess what she was thinking. Lin Hanxing! At the mention of this name, he felt so much hatred that his teeth were itching! If it wasn¡¯t for her, why would he be so weak? The second Prince¡¯s confidant¡¯s heart was beating fast, but he was scared. What kind of incredible thing did he just hear! Why did women like them always want to find trouble with that female Rakshasa? Only the heavens knew that he couldn¡¯t even Dodge in time! Yet, this group of people still wanted to get close to her! ¡°You want me to cooperate with you?¡± Song Zhiyun said softly, understanding what he meant. ¡°To tell you the truth, second youngdy song and I have the same person we hate.¡± The second Princess Consort said coldly as she leaned her soft and fragrant body against the sofa, seeing that she had already aplished half of her goal. Chapter 1431 1431 How did they end up here? In the park on the street. Song Chenxi and Gong Chen were sitting side by side on the bench. Ever since that year, they had never sat together so peacefully. The thick, arched green nts shielded the two from the scorching sun. The fountain sprayed water as usual, and droplets of water sshed in the air, rendered into fine halos by the sunlight. Song Chenxi straightened her legs casually. Her smooth legs were thin and white. Neither of them spoke. Until ... A strange sound came from Gong Chen¡¯s abdomen. Gulp ... Song Chenxi looked at him with a subtle expression. Gong Chen¡¯s cold face could not help but stiffen. She stood up. ¡°Where are we going?¡± In the next second, Gong Chen reached out and grabbed song Chenxi¡¯s arm. He raised his head and looked at her. There was awkwardness and nervousness between his brows. Song Chenxi, on the other hand, lowered her head against the light and saw his expression. She raised her hand and pointed to a ce not far away. Gong Chen looked in the direction of song Chenxi¡¯s finger. His clenched fingers gradually loosened. There was a food cart not far away. When song Chenxi returned, she had a chicken roll set and ice cream in her hands. ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± She handed the paper bag with the set meal to Gong Chen and said in a faint voice. After that, he sat back down and started eating his ice cream cone. Gong Chen didn¡¯t say a word. His deep eyes fell on the side of song Chenxi¡¯s face. He watched her pinch the egg roll and lick the ice cream ball. For some reason, the corners of his lips curled up. ¡°In the future, even if you get busy with work, don¡¯t forget to eat.¡± Song Chenxi¡¯s gaze fell into the distance. Gong Chen only realizedter that she was saying this for him to hear. Was she showing concern for him? With this thought in mind, Gong Chen even felt that the cheap chicken roll in his hand didn¡¯t taste as bad as before. ¡°This is my business.¡± However, Gong Chen¡¯s reply was still cold and indifferent. The moment the words left his mouth, his fingers paused. However, the words that he had said were like water that had been poured out, and it was difficult to take them back. But this time, song Chenxi did not argue with him. He smiled and did not say anything. Instead, she reached out to untie her hair,pletely rxing. His long hair spread out like a waterfall, and a gentle breeze blew over. The ends of his hair brushed past the back of Gong Chen¡¯s hand, bringing a burning effect. He suddenly retracted his hand. His actions were too big, but song Chenxi still ignored him. She just quietly ate her ice cream. Gong Chen¡¯s gaze fell on her from the corner of his eye. When she spoke, he felt annoyed. When she didn¡¯t speak, he felt even more annoyed. Song Chenxi was toozy to guess what the people around her were thinking. Her pale lips licked the ice cream, just as she had wanted to do a long time ago. ¡°Is it good?¡± Gong Chen looked at her expression. When he realized that he had spoken, it was toote. Only then did song Chenxi turn her head to look at him. His ss-colored pupils were filled with tiny bits of sunlight, and his entire face was filled with vitality. ¡°Won¡¯t you know after you try it?¡± Song Chenxi pretended to hand the half-eaten ice cream ball in her hand to Gong Chen. It was as if she was certain that he would not eat it. However, in the next second, Gong Chen opened his mouth and took a sip. ¡°......¡± Song Chenxi¡¯s expression froze in an instant. She looked at Gong Chen, whose lips had not left the ice cream ball. Thetter was also looking at her. Time seemed to have stopped here. No one spoke. Xuanji, Gong Chen, just you wait! One day, I¡¯m going to cure your mysophobia! The memories poured in like a broken dam. Song Chenxi looked at Gong Chen, her heart feeling as if it had been pierced by needles. How did they end up here? Gong Chen suddenly straightened his body and felt a headacheing on because of his inexplicable actions. Chapter 1432 1432 What¡¯s the difference between saying it or not? ¡°Get your chauffeur to pick you up.¡± A cool breeze blew past, causing song Chenxi¡¯s eyes to turn cold. It also blew away the remaining charm. As she spoke, she wrapped the cone in a tissue and threw it into the trash can. She stood up and was about to leave. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me so many things in the past?¡± Gong Chen didn¡¯t know why he had asked this question, but he had sessfully stopped song Chenxi from leaving. She turned around to look at him. that¡¯s what happened with the coffee beans. It¡¯s the same with the day they disappear every year ... She did not say anything. He could only understand her from other people¡¯s mouths. Song Chenxi looked at Gong Chen¡¯s extremely familiar carved face and chuckled softly. ¡°What can I change if I tell you?¡± Song Chenxi said calmly, without any emotion. She didn¡¯tin or feel wronged. She was just calm, as if she was talking about someone else¡¯s matters with Gong Chen. ¡°Gong Chen, will you not hate me anymore if I tell you?¡± Song Chenxi looked straight into Gong Chen¡¯s deep and cold eyes, and all the expressions on his face could not be hidden. you¡¯ll think that I¡¯m lying, you¡¯ll think that I have other motives, you¡¯ll use all the disgraceful thoughts in the world to suspect me. Gong Chen had never been so embarrassed in his life. Song Chenxi¡¯s eyes were so clear that she could not even lie. ¡°So, what¡¯s the difference between saying it or not?¡± A cool breeze blew past, causing song Chenxi¡¯s long hair to spread out behind her. Her beautiful face was mesmerizing and quiet, like the first pear flower that bloomed on the branch when it was warm and cold. It was cold and attractive. She had no other requests for him. Realizing this, Gong Chen¡¯s heart felt as if it was being tightly clenched by two invisible palms. The pain was almost suffocating. He could not refute song Chenxi because he knew better than anyone ... She was right. If it was song Chenxi, he would not be able to resist hurting her. Even Gong Chen himself didn¡¯t know why he did that. ¡°Let the chauffeur send you back to Song Garden ...¡± Song Chenxi said softly, but she added onest sentence. ¡°Zhiyun is still waiting for you.¡± After saying this, song Chenxi turned around to leave him. However, before she could take two steps, a broad and strong chest pressed against her from behind and hugged her thin body tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t go ...¡± Gong Chen¡¯s deep voice exploded in song Chenxi¡¯s ears. Song Chenxi¡¯s pupils trembled slightly ... .................. Yuan Corporation. The two high-tide press conferences broke the peak viewership ratings of country G in recent years. For a while, words like Lin Hanxing, Lei Xiao, and even the yuan¡¯s group and Lei¡¯s group became the most searched terms on social media tforms such as Twitter. Under the leadership of Yuan shaojing¡¯s newly chosen sessor, Lin Hanxing, the legendary experience of Yuan¡¯s group Turning from an import to a raw material supplier was spread by word of mouth, and the Chinese circle in country G was rapidly stirred up by a star whirlwind! The fear, worry, and apprehension from before had long since ceased to exist. In their ce was hope! After the press conference. Lin Hanxing refused all media interviews and walked towards Yuan Corporation with Lei Xiao and the others under the escort of bodyguards. But even so, the media¡¯s shes and focus were still madly focused on her. When he passed by the senanda family representative, Lin Hanxing stopped. He turned his head and looked at the other party. Her face was calm, but the senanda family representative could see the disdain in Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes. Or perhaps, from the beginning to the end, this woman in front of them was just toying with them to apany her in singing the Golden Cicada shedding its shell! Cunning! How cunning! Chapter 1433 1433 The leader¡¯s action is required to gain the respect of his subordinates This time, the senanda family had really underestimated their enemy! When Yuan shaojing was still around, the senanda family could still figure out his tricks and take precautions in advance, but now that Lin Hanxing was here, everything was back to zero! They could not do anything to her at all! However, this was a master who didn¡¯t y by the rules. What conspiracy? as long as it could achieve the effect, she didn¡¯t mind ying a mixed double with you! How was he supposed to y with this? ¡°Please help me pass a message back.¡± As the senanda representative thought to himself, he suddenly heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice. For some reason, he shuddered in his heart. It was an ominous premonition! ¡°What ... What words?¡± The senanda family representative looked at Lin Hanxing warily. He had heard many rumors about her. However, on second thought, there were so many media reporters here. She couldn¡¯t possibly do anything to her in this kind of environment! Hearing this, Lin Hanxing¡¯s refined and refined little face slowly curved into an intimidating smile. Not to mention the senanda family¡¯s representative, even the media reporters who had their cameras pointed at Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t take it anymore. On the other hand, Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze not only swept across the person in front of him, but also the depressed-looking Hong gang¡¯s elder Chai. His lips parted slightly. The sentence was said smoothly. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± The originally noisy environment suddenly became quiet. Everyone who heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s words had a strange expression on their faces. Did they ... Hear it wrong? What Lin Hanxing had just said was ... Yingluo, your daddy will always be your daddy! Lin Hanxing did not care about the others ¡®reactions. He left after saying that. Only the ashen-faced senanda representative was left behind. He almost fainted on the spot! Arrogant! How arrogant! Some people were sad, while others were happy. The yuan corporation¡¯s Board of Directors, who had previously been disdainful of Lin Hanxing, now had a look of exaltation on their faces. The only thing missing was the words ¡®I¡¯m proud¡¯. ¡°That¡¯s a little too realistic!¡± Yuan Kang muttered in a low voice. And this feeling only became more and more intense when he entered Yuan Corporation. Everyone in the yuan Corporation weed Lin Hanxing warmly when they saw him. Yuan Kang even began to wonder if he hade to the wrong ce. After all, thest time Lin xiaojiu came, these people all looked like they had lost their lives. It had only been a short while, and the effect was no different from when uncle was around! Yuan Kang was still feeling dizzy even after he entered the elevator. ¡°You¡¯re not used to it?¡± Lin Hanxing did not turn around, he saw his expression through the elevator¡¯s smooth metal wall. Yuan Kang hesitated for a while and then nodded. Lin Hanxing smiled. remember, if you want to gain the respect of your subordinates, you need the actions of the leader. It was better to do things beautifully than to say nice things. The elevator door slowly opened with a ding. ¡°You¡¯ll need it sooner orter.¡± .................. The second Prince¡¯s confidant was still in a daze as he walked out of the club. As expected, rumors could not bepletely believed! He thought. Who would¡¯ve thought that the pitiful girl whose man was stolen by her sister wasn¡¯t pitiful at all? her expression when she was conspiring with the second Princess Consort just now ... The second Prince¡¯s confidant still felt his blood run cold when he thought about it. As the saying goes, you may know a person¡¯s face, but not his heart ... As he thought about this, the second Prince¡¯s confidant quickly dialed the number that Lin Hanxing had left for him thest time when no one was paying attention ... Chapter 1434 1434 If you don¡¯te to me for trouble Li garden. Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to those old people praising her. After a short and routine speech, she directly brought her people home from Yuan Corporation. ¡°Oh? Song Zhiyun agreed?¡± With a click, Lin Hanxing cut off the branches of the White Rose he had chosen from the flowerbed. The Tibetan Mastiff ah Zuo had a basket tied with a bow on top of its furry head. When it heard the sound, it quickly raised its head and automatically sent the basket to Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand. It even proudly showed off to the Tibetan Mastiff ah you. After listening to li Yuanjun¡¯s report, Lin Hanxing¡¯s hands did not stop moving, but his eyes were cold. ¡°He agreed.¡± Li Yuanjun¡¯s face was filled with anger when he said this. It was not just because of song Chenxi¡¯s matter, but also because of their repeated scheming against the master. ¡°Angry?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was soft and gentle. No one could guess what she was thinking just by looking at her expression. Li Yuanjun didn¡¯t say anything. But his expression revealed all his emotions. Lin Hanxing smiled. She leaned over and sniffed the white roses. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be angry about.¡± She said. In this world, since there was a great family, moving love, and friendship that was at the cost of two knives, there would inevitably be selfish, ugly human nature, and bone-piercing lies. The extreme would be the opposite, but that was all. ¡°I¡¯ve caused the senanda family to suffer such a huge loss. If the second Princess Consort doesn¡¯te to find trouble with me, I¡¯ll have to think twice.¡± Lin Hanxing lifted the basket from the Tibetan Mastiff a Zuo¡¯s head, his voice calm. He seemed to have guessed it. ¡°Do we need to tell Mr. Ley?¡± Li Yuanjun was a little worried. ¡°Don¡¯t let ah Xiao know about this for the time being.¡± Fortunately, ah Xiao still had further cooperation to discuss with Australia and had not returned yet. If he were to find out that the second Princess Consort and song Zhiyun had plotted against her, he would probably turn the entire sky of Xue LAN upside down! She could ¡®y¡¯ so happily along the way, mostly because ah Xiao was willing to pamper her. ¡°It¡¯s a matter between women. Let us women solve it ourselves.¡± After all, once the project with the Australian partner stabilized, she would temporarily move to Rou city. Since the second Princess Consort thought so highly of her, she could not let her down ... Wasn¡¯t it? ¡°Then ... What about miss song?¡± Li Yuanjun hesitated for a moment, but he still couldn¡¯t help but ask. After all, second song was involved in this matter. He had to inform song Chenxi, right? Lin Hanxing did not say anything, he just handed the basket of white roses to li Yuanjun. ¡°I¡¯ll exin.¡± After a long time, Lin Hanxing spoke ... .................. In the president¡¯s Lounge of the gong Corporation. This was the first time song Chenxi hade here with Gong Chen. On the way here, the staff of the gong Corporation looked as if they had seen a ghost. It was enough to show how shocked they were when they saw song Chenxi. Everyone in country G knew how tense the rtionship between the couple was. Who would have thought that one day, song Chenxi would appear! And with the president? Song Chenxi did not think about it either. She wouldn¡¯t have followed him here if the watering system hadn¡¯t suddenly activated in the middle of the street Garden and drenched Gong Chen. She heard the sound of a showering from the lounge. She was silent for a moment and looked around. This was Gong Chen¡¯s office. It was also the ce where he had repeatedly forbidden her from appearing. This ce used to belong to Zhiyun. Only Zhiyun was the only one who coulde up directly without any notice. Chapter 1435 1435 Zhiyun was the only exception to him Song Chenxi slowly walked to Gong Chen¡¯s desk and her fingers gently slid across the cold table. The heavy wood table exuded the fragrance of cold sandalwood. The suit that Gong Chen had casually changed out of earlier was ced on the president¡¯s chair. All of this was unfamiliar to song Chenxi. Suddenly, her gaze stopped on a certain spot. Gong Chen and song Zhiyun¡¯s group photo was ced in the most eye-catching position on the table, reflecting a warm Halo under the sunlight. Song Chenxi reached out and took the photo frame in her hand. She didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at the two people in the photo. This man hated taking photos. It wasn¡¯t hard to tell from the photos. But even so, he had given Zhiyun the exception. She quietly put the photo frame back in its original ce and suppressed the bitterness in her heart. Leaning against the edge of the table, he turned to face the floor-to-ceiling window and looked into the distance. At that moment, the sun was just right. Song Chenxi subconsciously opened her fingers to block the light. Gong Chen, who was walking out of the lounge with a bath towel wrapped around him, happened to see this scene. The sunlight pierced through song Chenxi¡¯s small hands andnded on her eyebrows mischievously. It even covered her whole body with a thinyer of light. It was so beautiful that it seemed like it would disappear in the next second. When he realized this, Gong Chen¡¯s heart started to beat faster. He quickly walked over and grabbed song Chenxi¡¯s slender wrist and pulled hard ... ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Song Chenxi was caught off guard and was pulled into Gong Chen¡¯s arms. His deep voice came from above her head, and even his broad chest was trembling. She only realized the fact that Gong Chen wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes after some time. Frowning, she wanted to put some distance between them, but she was confused by the strong heartbeat in his chest. When they were at the old mansion, Gong Chen often pulled her to lie on his body like this. Song Chenxi could always sleep very well with the sound of his heartbeat. As soon as the two of them got close, Gong Chen¡¯s temple exploded in pain as if it was a conditioned reflex. But this time, even so, he did not let go. It was as if something was trying to break the bone. ¡°The water is on my face.¡± After an unknown period of time, song Chenxi¡¯s cold voice sounded. Only then did Gong Chen realize that his wet hair was still dripping. He let go. He did not expect song Chenxi to take the towel silently in the next second. ¡°Sit down,¡± he said. There was no fluctuation in his voice, but Gong Chen sat down on the president¡¯s chair. Almost at the same time, song Chenxi reached out and covered his head with a towel. She helped Gong Chen dry his hair like she did every time in the past. Perhaps it was because his eyes couldn¡¯t see and he felt insecure, but every time Gong Chen came out of the bathroom, he would just wipe his face carelessly and wait for her. Over time, it seemed to have be a tacit understanding between the two of them. No one spoke in the huge space. Song Chenxi quietly helped Gong Chen dry his hair. When Gong Chen came back to his senses, his fingers had unknowingly grabbed the corner of song Chenxi¡¯s clothes. This discovery made him feel a little embarrassed. His actions werepletely subconscious, but it was also because of his subconscious that Gong Chen felt even more embarrassed. Gong Chen wanted to move it away secretly, but he gave up the idea after a moment. He allowed song Chenxi to do whatever she wanted. There was a rare moment of peace between the two of them. There were no quarrels, no suspicions, no hurt. Soon, song Chenxi helped Gong Chen dry his hair. Her body reflexively followed the traces left behind by the past and kissed him between his eyebrows. However, things were different now. As soon as she finished, song Chenxi¡¯s pupils trembled slightly and she suddenly wanted to get up. However, before she could leave, someone reached out before her! Chapter 1436 1436 Stop talking Gong Chen suddenly reached out hisrge palm and ced it behind song Chenxi¡¯s head. His thin lips suddenly kissed her. It was overbearing and unusually violent. It was as if even his breathing was going to be taken over by Gong Chen! Time seemed to have stopped at this moment. Song Chenxi¡¯s eyebrows drooped slightly, looking as pitiful as ink. His lips were warm. Song Chenxi thought to herself. All these years, she had been woken up by countless nightmares. In her dream, the bullet that was supposed to be in her head shot through Gong Chen¡¯s body. Large amounts of red blood gushed out of his body, and he died again and again. Every time, she was so desperate that she broke down. When she woke up, song Chenxi swore that as long as Gong Chen could live well, the rest ... Then everything was no longer important! If it wasn¡¯t for that bullet that was out of ce ... Recalling this, song Chenxi¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly. She was about to push Gong Chen away ... A muffled bang broke the silence between the two. When song Chenxi raised her hand, she identally knocked the document beside her onto the ground, making a sound. Gong Chen¡¯s movements paused. On the other hand, song Chenxi quietly pushed him away and bent down to pick up the document that had fallen to the ground. Gong Chen nced at the ground from the corner of his eye, and his expression suddenly changed! He wanted to reach out to grab song Chenxi, but it was toote. Song Chenxi¡¯s actions stopped as if someone had pressed the pause button. She looked calmly at the document that had fallen out of the folder on the ground, but she could see the contents of it at a nce. Her long eyshes trembled slightly. There seemed to be something shing in his pupils. It was song Chenxi¡¯s medical report. However, it was not the real one. It was the one song Chenxi used to fake her health. What else did she not understand? ¡°Chenxi ...¡± Gong Chen¡¯s voice was hoarse and heavy. ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore.¡± Song Chenxi kept all the emotions in her eyes and reached out to pick up the document. She even calmly patted the dust off the folder and ced it back where it was originally. Gong Chen stared at her face, not letting go of any expression on song Chenxi¡¯s face. He wanted to exin to her, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. She was a smart person, so how could she not see through his intention of pulling out her medical report at this time? His so-called exnation was pale and powerless. ¡°If you want anything, just tell me. You don¡¯t have to do this ...¡± Song Chenxi raised her head and looked at Gong Chen. There were many emotions in her eyes that Gong Chen couldn¡¯t understand. They were so dense that they made Gong Chen¡¯s heart ache. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything to me, the person you hate ...¡± Her voice was soft and gentle, like the snow in winter. Gong Chen¡¯s slender fingers trembled. No, it wasn¡¯t like that. He couldn¡¯t tell her that he regretted it the moment he got the medical report. And the moment she saw it ... Gong Chen felt an indescribable pain in his heart. It was as if something was roaring inside his body, causing his internal organs to ache! Song Chenxi sighed, picked up her bag, and wanted to leave. However, before he could leave, Gong Chen made a gesture to grab his wrist. But this time, song Chenxi did not give him any chance. She turned slightly and dodged. ¡°Chenxi ...¡± Gong Chen¡¯s voice sounded as if it had been choked, and it was extremely ufortable to hear. Perhaps she could not bear it, song Chenxi turned back to look at him. ¡°I¡¯m not ...¡± He tried to speak. ¡°Gong Chen ...¡± But before he could finish, song Chenxi cut him off. She evenughed. He smiled without any emotion. ¡°Wait, wait ... Wait for me ...¡± He said. The refined face that was usually calm and sharp now had an indescribable beauty. ¡°Soon, you¡¯ll have everything you want.¡± Chapter 1437 1437 Gong Ming, who allowed you toe back? Song Chenxi left the gong Corporation with a calm expression. But was she really as calm as she appeared to be? Song Chenxi asked with a bitter smile. If that was the case, why would she take the staff elevator downstairs and let the staff of the gong Corporation size her up like a rare animal in the zoo? The moment she left the gong Corporation, song Chenxi was like a fish back in the water, desperately breathing in fresh air. However, she was sensitive enough to hear the sound of reporters taking photos secretly. ¡°Don¡¯t look.¡± Just as song Chenxi was about to raise her head, a thin coat suddenly covered the top of her head. A clear masculine scent attacked her in an instant. Before she could react to why the voice was so familiar, the sound of intense conflict rang out again. Song Chenxi reached out and pulled down her coat. The first thing she saw was the man who was pulling the reporter. His lean figure was wrapped in a ck t-shirt, like a model¡¯s figure, but his face was mostly covered by a ck Japanese mask, so people could not see his true appearance at first nce. Without any hesitation, the man snatched the reporter¡¯s camera and pulled out the memory card. Then, he half-tossed the camera back to the reporter. The memory card snapped in half in the man¡¯s hand. Afterpleting this series of actions smoothly, he turned around and wanted to leave with song Chenxi, ignoring the cries of the reporters who were secretly taking photos. Just as he turned around, his eyes met with song Chenxi¡¯s. Under the ck mask, the man¡¯s breathing suddenly became tense. But after hesitating for less than a second, he had already pulled song Chenxi to the other side. After walking for a long time, the two of them turned into a dark alley with green stone bs. ¡°Gong Ming, who allowed you toe back?¡± Song Chenxi¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from behind, causing the man¡¯s broad back to stiffen. He didn¡¯t say anything. The dark alley was very quiet. It was so quiet that they could even hear each other¡¯s breathing. ¡°You can recognize me?¡± Gong Yun turned around and slowly removed the mask from her ear, revealing her handsome face. As he spoke, his thin lips even curved into a smile. ¡°You should not be here.¡± Song Chenxi said coldly. She did not understand the joy in Gong Ming¡¯s words just now. ¡°I¡¯m back,¡± Gong Ming finally said thiste sentence in front of song Chenxi. ¡°......¡± Song Chenxi felt an inexplicable sense of powerlessness when it came to the conversation between a chicken and a duck. Gong Ming was the main culprit of the kidnapping case. In other words, the man in front of her was also the mastermind behind the bullet in her head that did not know its ce. Gong Ming understood all of this from song Chenxi¡¯s suppressed gaze. The light in her eyes dimmed. If he could, he would rather not have fought to the death at that time. He had clearly calcted the time she would leave that day before he ordered people to do it, but who would have thought that man¡¯s ns were not as good as God¡¯s ns, and everything came to an abrupt end on that day! when I was in Europe, I met many Neurology professors. Chenxi, leave this ce with me and let¡¯s go for surgery, okay? ¡± Gong Yun spoke carefully, her eyes filled with anticipation. He looked at song Chenxi with an almost greedy look. She still looked the same as in his memory, but she was thinner than before. At that moment, Gong Yun hated Gong Chen, who didn¡¯t know how to cherish her. However, he had forgotten that he and song Zhiyun had contributed greatly to the current situation. ¡°Leave this ce and I¡¯ll pretend I never saw you today.¡± After a long time, Gong Ming finally got song Chenxi¡¯s reply. After saying this, she turned around and left the dark alley. ¡°You were the one who said you would remember the blood they made me bleed!¡± Chapter 1438 1438 But I didn¡¯t ask you to hurt anyone Gong Ming¡¯s almost aggrieved voice suddenly sounded from behind song Chenxi. It also sessfully stopped her from leaving. Song Chenxi turned around slowly. He looked at Gong Yun. She still remembered the first time she saw him. At that time, he was not the illegitimate son of the gong family, but a stranger. Due to Zhiyun¡¯s weak body, it was amon urrence for him to go to the hospital for a weekly routine examination. The first time song Chenxi met Gong Ming was outside the hospital¡¯s operating room. He was clearly scared and panicking to death, but he still had to put on a strong front to deal with a bunch of outrageous rtives. That gaze ... Until now, song Chenxi had not forgotten. When she heard that it was about the surgery fee, she simply called someone over to help settle the bill. He then threw this matter to the back of his mind. However, he did not expect that when they met again, Gong Yun¡¯s identity had changed and she had be the gong family¡¯s illegitimate child. It was also at that time that song Chenxi found out that after the operation ... His mother did not make it. Seeing that Gong Ming was being bullied by the children of the aristocratic families at the banquet, song Chenxi could not help but take action. Yingluo, who would dare to touch him again? Yingluo, I¡¯m not helping you. I¡¯m just looking down on them. She didn¡¯t wish for a youth with such a pair of clean eyes to be covered in dust one day. But ... Who would have thought that things would turn out like this? ¡°But I didn¡¯t ask you to hurt anyone!¡± Song Chenxi looked at Gong Ming and said these words word by word. Gong Yun¡¯s heart trembled as she listened. Even his slender fingers were out of control. you can¡¯t choose your birth, but you can choose what path you will take in the future! The calmer song Chenxi¡¯s tone was, the more hot Gong Ming¡¯s eyes became. Yingluo, remember the blood they made you bleed today. It was only now that Gong Yun finally understood the hidden meaning behind song Chenxi¡¯s words. It wasn¡¯t because he had self-righteously waited patiently for a chance to kill her in one blow ... It was ... Let him be a better person! It was toote! He realized it toote! Suddenly,ughter came from Gong kui¡¯s direction. It was suppressed at first, then it became reckless. Song Chenxi looked calmly at Gong Ming, her gaze unclear. The more Gong Yunughed, the louder she became. She covered her eyes with her hands, and water dripped from the gaps between her fingers. It was toote. Why did he only know that he had no way of turning back after he had done so many wrong things? After a long time, a piece of tissue was handed to Gong Ming. ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± Song Chenxi said softly. Gong Ming stared at the tissue in a daze. It was as clean as the handkerchief from back then. Even though he was one of the main culprits who had harmed her, there was still no resentment in her eyes when she looked at him. There was only a calm as if a thousand sails had passed, a calm that did not match her age at all. Leave country G and nevere back. When Gong Ming failed to seize power, although he was sent away from country G, the gong family did not treat him badly. ¡°Song Chenxi, why did you ...¡± Why did it always make people¡¯s hearts ache? Everyone in the country said that the song family¡¯s eldest daughter had a heart of stone and was capable of using underhanded means. However, no one knew that it was this stone-hearted and capable eldest daughter of the song family who had been doing charity work for ten years without a word. It was also this youngdy of the song family who was the only decent person in the song family! Song Chenxi did not hear the second half of Gong Ming¡¯s sentence for a long time, but she did not care. Just as she was about to leave, she was interrupted by the sudden ringing of her phone. He lowered his head and looked at the caller ID. It was miss Jiu¡¯s. A rare faint smile appeared on her pale face. Chapter 1439 1439 You don¡¯t have to be restrained because of me ¡°Is it convenient for you toe over now?¡± Song Chenxi had just picked up the phone when Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice came through the receiver. Song Chenxi noticed that there was something wrong with her voice. She agreed to the location without any hesitation. When he hung up the phone, he looked up again ... Gong Yun, who had been standing in front of her, had long disappeared. It was as if he had never appeared. Looking at the empty dark alley in front of her, song Chenxi clenched her phone and did not speak for a long time ... .................. In the private tea room. When song Chenxi arrived, Lin Hanxing was lifting his handzily to light the incense on the base of the lotus flower. The dark green Sleeveless Long Dress entuated her snow-white skin and made her look charming, but her expression was so cold that no one dared to be rash. ¡°Take a seat first.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s hands did not stop moving. It wasn¡¯t until the incense slowly burned and the thin smoke dispersed that she pressed the y button for the recording sent by li Yuanjun. The second Prince¡¯s trusted aide¡¯s cautious voice rang out ... Song Chenxi listened quietly from the beginning to the end. There was no fluctuation in her delicate facial features, but her trembling fingers revealed all her emotions. When thest word was spoken, Lin Hanxing reached out and ended everything. ¡°Hehe.¡± Song Chenxi leaned against the sofa with her entire body weight, not hiding the ridicule in her eyes. This was her sister! ¡°Chenxi, I called you here today because there are some things I want to ask you face to face.¡± Lin Hanxing looked at her and spoke unhurriedly. ¡°You should know what kind of person I am after spending time with me.¡± As she lifted the teacup, the amber liquid in the cdon cup rippled. ¡°Unless I agree to it, no one can scheme against me.¡± And those who once had evil thoughts about her had all paid the price they deserved. Song Chenxi¡¯s heart trembled. She knew. She instantly understood why Lin Hanxing had called her here. so, I¡¯ll leave you the chance to choose. Lin Hanxing¡¯s words seemed to be nonchnt, but song Chenxi was very clear about the concessions she had made behind the scenes. ording to my usual habits, I won¡¯t easily forgive those who cross my bottom line, but ... ¡°Hanxing,¡± Before Lin Hanxing could finish his sentence, song Chenxi interrupted him. She shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be restrained because of me. Do what you want to do.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Lin Hanxing confirmed with song Chenxi again. ¡°I will do my best to help you.¡± Song Chenxi was extremely certain. Even her eyes were unusually determined. In her entire life, other than using her kidney to threaten Gong Chen into marrying her, she had never done a single bad thing. However, countless harm and schemes continued to follow. Since that was the case, why didn¡¯t she make full use of her vicious character? ¡°Hanxing, trust me, okay?¡± Song Chenxi¡¯s eyebrows drooped slightly. There was an indescribable tenderness in her eyes. At that moment, her beautiful eyes were fixed on Lin Hanxing, as if she was waiting for her answer. Lin Hanxing could not help but sigh as he looked at the pair of eyes. She really could not understand why the men in this world were always so superficial. Let the woman who can cry and act enjoy all the pampering. ¡°I believe you, but I don¡¯t need you to do anything for now.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled faintly. In fact, before song Chenxi came, a n had already begun to take shape in her heart. It was just that she did not act rashly because of Chenxi. But now ... ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer,¡± When the time was right. Chapter 1440 1440 How long will you love me? Li garden. When Lei Xiao returned, he did not see his wife. He subconsciously looked at Yuan Kang, who was sitting on the sofa and stroking the Tibetan Mastiff. Thetter felt his gaze and pointed upstairs stiffly. Even the two Tibetan Mastiffs were like mice that saw a cat when they saw the Thunder valiant beast. She was as obedient as a quail that had its feathers plucked. ¡°......¡± Lei Xiao knew that he wasn¡¯t the kind of person who could easily get close to others, but every time the people around his wife saw him, they would act as if they were facing a great enemy. Looking at Yuan Kang, Lei Xiao tried to adjust his expression. ¡°......¡± Why is he staring at me? Is he trying to do something to me? Why was his expression so strange? Mother, am I not going to see the sun tomorrow? The four consecutive questions made Yuan Kang hide his face behind the Mastiff, waiting for Lei Xiao to grab hold of him and do what he was supposed to do! ¡°......¡± It was an awkward situation. Lei Jing, who hade downstairs to pick up the international express delivery, happened to see this scene. Seeing that his big brother was about to force Yuan Kang into the crack of the floor, he hurriedly spoke out to help him out. ¡°Big brother, sister-inw doesn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood after returning from outside.¡± Lei min¡¯s words were not false at all. When his sister-inw came back after going out for a while, her face was a little gloomy. However, the yuan corporation¡¯s business hade to a sessful end, and he couldn¡¯t think of anything that could affect her. When Thunder valiant beast heard this, he quickly went upstairs. As soon as he disappeared at the top of the stairs, he saw Yuan Kang, who had been trembling just a moment ago, suddenly grab onto Lei Meng¡¯s thigh without a care for his image. Even the two Tibetan Mastiffs were lying on Lei Yu¡¯s feet, growling. ¡°Big brother, your big brother is too scary ...¡± Yuan Kang ined¡¯ with tears and snot all over his face. Even the two Tibetan Mastiffs cooperated with him, whimpering as if they had been wronged. ¡°......¡± Who¡¯s your big brother! .................. In the study upstairs. Lin Hanxing was still wearing the dark green dress she had worn when she went out. She stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, but the Dragon-Phoenix ring on her hand had been taken off and held in her hand. No emotion could be seen on her expressionless and delicate little face. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Lin Hanxing turned around to look at Lei Xiao when he heard themotion behind him. Lei Xiao made a sound of acknowledgment, took off his suit jacket and put it aside, then walked to her side. He did not say anything. Lin Hanxing saw that his eyes were fixed on the ring in his hand and smiled. ¡°In the past, I was used to being unsociable and obedient. When I first got together with you, I once thought about what I should do if you betrayed me one day.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was clear and cold, as if he was telling a story. ¡°You will kill me.¡± Thunder valiant beast continued in a low voice. This was the price he had to pay for provoking her. butter, something happened to you. You were lying in my arms, covered in blood ... Lin Hanxing did not deny what Lei Xiao had just said, but he paused for a moment, obviously trying to ease his suppressed emotions. ¡°Ah Xiao, How long will you love me?¡± She asked. When Lei Xiao heard this question, he reached out and pulled Lin Hanxing into his arms, his chin resting on the top of her head. ¡°Forever.¡± If it wasn¡¯t enough in this life, he would want it in his next life. Forever and ever. Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart that had been moved by song Chenxi slowly calmed down. Very quickly, Thunder valiant beast felt something strange on his finger. The Dragon Ring that was originally on Lin Hanxing¡¯s finger had now been quietly put on his finger. A click was heard. As if it had a life of its own, the head of the Dragon mouth connected and automatically closed. ¡°I¡¯ve told Yuan shaojing.¡± Lin Hanxing blinked. Chapter 1441 1441 Su doesn¡¯t want to see you ¡°Why are you unhappy?¡± Lei Xiao raised his hand and gently rubbed her small face with his slightly rough thumb. Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved up slightly. Before he could speak, there was a knock on the door. The two of them turned around, and Lei min¡¯s face came into view. although I didn¡¯t want to disturb you, the guard called and said that there are people from the royal family who want to see you. .................. Downstairs. The servant left after serving the tea. The members of the royal family sat upright and still. They did not even dare to stretch out their hands, especially when they were facing the two strong Tibetan Mastiffs. However, what shocked them the most was the changes they had seen with their own eyes on the way to li garden! The originally dpidated Li family had a new look. Some sharp-eyed ones even found a few sculptures in the courtyard that had caused a great uproar in recent years due to their auction value, but had not been seen again after the auction! The reason why they could remember it so clearly ... It was purely because the second Princess Consort had lost her temper when she found out that someone else had snatched the items that the royal family had once wanted to bid for! If she found out now ... The members of the royal family shivered. They did not dare to imagine it. When Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao went downstairs, they happened to witness this scene. There were two loud bangs. The moment they heard the apuse, the two Tibetan Mastiffs that were squatting on the ground immediately stood up and ran to the side with ttering expressions. The two Tibetan Mastiffs were staring at them. The members of the royal family cursed in their hearts. ¡°Mr. Ray, miss Lin ...¡± The two of them couldn¡¯t care about anything else and quickly got up, looking at the couple in front of them with smiles on their faces. ¡°Su doesn¡¯t wish to meet the two of you. The car is waiting outside.¡± The members of the royal family were all smiles, obviously not daring to offend the two in front of them. Even if they knew of Lin xiaojiu¡¯s existence, they did not take it to heart. So what if she could turn the clouds and rain in Jiang city? They still had to be obedient even in Xue Lan¡¯s territory. But who would have thought that hernding would cause the second Princess Consort to suffer a great loss. Everything that happened after that shocked everyone, and no one dared to underestimate her anymore. This was especially so after what happened to the yuan Corporation. Everyone in Xun knew that the yuan Corporation had secretly made a fortune under Lin xiaojiu¡¯s leadership. However, the truth was only revealed at thest moment, whichpletely embarrassed the senanda family! ¡°Ask ah Zhen toe with us.¡± Lin Hanxing, who had already guessed what su bu had called them to do, lowered his voice and spoke to Lei Xiao. When they got back into the car, Lei Jing had already caught up. However, he didn¡¯t bring his toolbox this time. After all, he had to go through three security checks. The car slowly drove toward the most extravagant Center of the snow orchid. About 20 minutester, the Royal Door slowly opened ... .................. It was not Lin Hanxing¡¯s first time in the royal family, so he was used to the tedious security check. It was already an hourter when he saw su bu. However, as soon as they entered the meeting hall, Lei min¡¯s eyes lit up. Lin Hanxing pretended not to know anything and nced at her from the corner of his eye. Soon, a vase came into view. The vase had a well-proportioned body, full of color and elegance. Its appearance could be said to be peerless. Even the carp pattern on the vase was lifelike, not to mention the hollow Water ripple pattern carving. Lin Hanxing pondered for a moment and quickly found the origin of the bottle in his mind. Qianlong¡¯s official kiln was once preserved in the pce, and its production age could be traced back to 1740. No wonder Lei Yu¡¯s heart was moved. Chapter 1442 1442 Bring that bottle over Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao looked at each other, but they did not say anything. When su bu Lai arrived, his brows were tightly locked together. It was obvious that he was worried about something and he did not show any restraint in front of Lei Xiao and Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing naturally understood what the old fox meant, but he pretended not to understand. ¡°Why didn¡¯t su call us here?¡± Seeing that Lin Hanxing did not take the bait, su bu did not speak immediately. Instead, he gestured for his subordinates to serve him tea and sighed. ¡± Ever since the news of the yuan group signing a contract with the Australian Dr group was exposed, I¡¯ve been in a heated argument. ¡± Su dan asked tentatively. Lin Hanxing was nomittal, but Lei Xiao raised his head and nced at him. His eyes were dark and uncertain, and no one could tell what he was thinking. ¡°A lot of people called me, and those who don¡¯t know better might think that Xue Lan¡¯s sky is going to change his surname to Yuan!¡± This time, Su dan asked in a half-joking and half-probing manner. Lin Hanxing pursed his lips into a smile and remained silent. He only looked at the official kiln treasure bottle from the Qianlong era. Now, even a fool could see where the problem was. ¡°Bring that bottle over!¡± Su Butong pointed his index finger at the official treasure bottle and asked his confidant to put it by his hand. This time, it was su who did not say a word, his palm stroking the bottle from time to time. Now that the initiative was in his hands, she couldn¡¯t just keep quiet, right? Hmph! Who would have thought that this time, Lin Hanxing simply leaned on Lei Xiao and yawned, not feeling threatened at all. ¡°......¡± He really didn¡¯t take soft or hard approach! Seeing this, Lei Yu understood what was going on. He felt warm inside. Ever since her sister-inw hade to this house, the Ray family had never stopped giving out good things. As long as anyone showed the slightest intention of wanting something, that thing would definitely appear in the house not long after. At first, no one noticed it until one day, when mom asked people to pack up. Even little Yuan Bao¡¯s items were shocking, let alone theirs! Su bu¡¯s face had an expression that said ¡®I¡¯m really at my wit¡¯s end¡¯. under your leadership, the yuan group has jumped from an import to a raw material supplier for the entire country G. The senanda family called me directly toin, and they hoped that I could mediate. Su did not know that there was no need to beat around the bush, so he simply spoke directly. ¡°Mediation?¡± Lin Hanxing nced at su bu, a half-smile on his face as he pondered over su bu¡¯s words. ¡°Ahem.¡± Su bu coughed twice. On the surface, of course, it was called mediation. As for what it was in private ... That was another matter! ¡°Shares are non-negotiable, discounts are non-negotiable, and private dinner ns are even less necessary.¡± Before su could react, Lin Hanxing¡¯s calm voice rang out beside her. ¡°......¡± What was the point of continuing? Su not only felt his head hurt. ¡°Is there really no room for negotiation?¡± Su buwei¡¯s tone rose, but he was very satisfied. Since the senanda family hade to him for a favor, he had to go through the formalities. At least, he had made his attitude clear. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not that you can¡¯t.¡± Lin Hanxing fiddled with his fingers and spoke nonchntly. Su bu¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and it was impossible to tell his emotions. ¡°If the second Princess Consort is willing to lower her face and kneel in front of me to admit defeat, I will naturally be lenient.¡± ¡°......¡± Su bu was stunned for a moment, then heughed out loud and gestured for his confidant to hand the official treasure bottle to Lin Hanxing. Chapter 1443 1443 Chapter 1443-a person¡¯s mouth is soft, and a person¡¯s hand is short The item was ced in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hands, but she did not act immediately. ¡°There¡¯s a Chinese saying ...¡± Lin Hanxing looked at su bu with a faint smile. ¡°It¡¯s easy to get what you want,¡± Su didn¡¯t raise his eyebrows. since I¡¯ve gained some benefits, I won¡¯t let su not suffer losses for nothing. ¡°Oh? I¡¯d like to hear how you won¡¯t let me suffer a loss.¡± Now, no one would doubt Lin Hanxing¡¯s ability. ¡°Isn¡¯t su hesitating on how to deal with the senanda family?¡± Su bu¡¯s eyes lit up as soon as Lin Hanxing said that. The senanda family had gotten used to power over the years. Because of their rtionship with the second Princess Consort, they had been living a smooth life in snoworchid. Even the royal family was about to be looked down upon. ¡°No need to hesitate, I¡¯ll give you an excuse.¡± Su bu did not move from his seat, but his trusted aide was stunned after hearing Lin Hanxing¡¯s next words. He did not even care about his expression. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Hearing this, su bu subconsciously looked at Lei Xiao, who was standing beside Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing wanted him to hold a banquet in the royal family as a peacemaker in a few days ¡®time. He wanted to invite all the influential people in Xun to the royal family, including the senanda family. If there were any conflicts, Lin Hanxing would have to bear the responsibility. Su bu, who was the peacemaker, not only didn¡¯t get into any trouble, but no one could find any fault with her. But ... Su bu muttered to himself. Originally, shamaga was already very dissatisfied with Lin xiaojiu¡¯s ¡®Golden Cicada shedding its shell¡¯. ording to his understanding of her, she would definitely y some small tricks behind her back to vent her anger. If he really did that, wouldn¡¯t it confirm the saying¡¯ when you¡¯re sleepy, someone will give you a pillow¡¯? Even if he had such a thought in the past, when he thought of Lei Xiao¡¯s protective attitude and Lin Hanxing¡¯s methods ... Who would have thought that Lin xiaojiu would actually bring it up himself? He was afraid that something would happen if he really held a banquet ... How was he going to end this? Lin Hanxing touched the Royal vase with his fingertips and heard the hesitation in Su Dan¡¯s words. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be sure about. I have my own arrangements.¡± However, at that time, it would be hard to tell who was scheming against who. ¡°I know.¡± Hearing this, Sue heaved a sigh of relief. After all, it was not the time to fall out with the senanda family yet. ¡°This bottle is pretty, but it¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s a little ...¡± Lin Hanxing suddenly said. When su bu heard this, he hurriedly asked his confidant to go to the private warehouse and get an antique box to match it. ¡°......¡± The confidant was expressionless. He felt that his su had been tricked. But ... Twisted, he looked at su bu, who was willing to hand over the two treasures in the blink of an eye ... It was better not to say anything. Lei min had seen all of this. Even with the Lei family¡¯s upbringing and heritage, he could not help but feel excited. The official treasure bottle ... During the Qianlong era. The antique box ... It was during the Yongzheng era. But now ... It¡¯s all sister-inw¡¯s ... ¡°Oh, right ...¡± Lin Hanxing knew when to stop. After all, he did not want to empty su bu¡¯s private warehouse. ¡°The song sisters must be present at the banquet no matter what.¡± Su dan was taken aback when she heard this. Two sisters? Even the song family¡¯s second daughter? This was interesting. After all, Lin xiaojiu had thrown second song into the police station for a few days, so the entire social circle of snow orchid had automatically excluded her from any activities. And now ... She actually requested second song to participate? Chapter 1444 1444 I have my own arrangements ¡°This ...¡± Su bu wanted to ask more, but before he could finish, Lin Hanxing had already raised his hand to stop him. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I have my own arrangements.¡± If it was in the past, Lin Hanxing would not have answered with such a good temper. However, for the sake of the two treasures, she was much more patient. Hearing this, su bu finally felt relieved. He naturally knew what to do next. By right, it should have ended by now, but Lin Hanxing showed no signs of leaving. He just continued to look at su bu with a faint smile. ¡°......¡± The more he looked, the more nervous su became. there¡¯s nothing left in the private library!!! ¡°......¡± In the end, the confidant decided to pretend that he didn¡¯t hear anything. Even a three-year-old child wouldn¡¯t believe his words. He left thest bit of face for his su bu to be stubborn. ¡°You must have something else to tell me, right?¡± Lin Hanxing reminded. Su bu¡¯s expression froze. He had been hesitating about how to say it before she left, but he had not expected Lin xiaojiu to suggest it. ¡°You¡¯ll be leaving for Rou city Prefecture soon, right?¡± Su bu asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Hanxing did not want to hide anything from him. I want you to bring Eric along. ¡± Lin Hanxing raised his head to look at su bu. Under such a gaze, su bu¡¯s already nervous heart started to beat faster. ¡± Eric returned toote. His control over power and the way he uses people ... ¡± Su Dan¡¯s brows furrowed with worry. ¡± I can still help him control it now, but after I leave, even if I leave all my confidants to him, if he doesn¡¯t know how to make use of them, everything will be empty talk. So I hope you can take him out for a walk. ¡± ¡°Only when one¡¯s vision is broad can one¡¯s vision be broad.¡± ¡°......¡± If it was not for the inappropriate asion, Lin Hanxing really wanted to facepalm. Su bu¡¯s words made Zhan Nanheng seem like her son! ¡°But ...¡± Lin Hanxing pretended to hesitate. Lei Xiao sat at the side calmly, pretending not to know that his wife had already decided to bring Zhan Nanheng to Rou city. When su bu heard the word ¡®but¡¯, he suddenly sucked in a cold breath. His heart ached. ¡°Look at how scared you are, su bu.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s delicate little face suddenly burst into a thin smile, which made su bu¡¯s originally tense heart rx. it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t bring Eric along, but I don¡¯t know what kind of things we¡¯ll encounter on this trip to Rou city. If the journey is dangerous, it¡¯s inevitable that we¡¯ll bump into each other. If su doesn¡¯t me us, I won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences. Let¡¯s put the ugly words out first, it¡¯s easier to grasp a sense of propriety. The corners of su Buxin¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°I understand.¡± He did not expect su buxiang to be so nonchnt about it, and his attitude made Lin Hanxing think more highly of him. ¡°Since we¡¯ve reached an agreement, there¡¯s something I can mention.¡± Only when there was a back and forth could there be a back and forth. Su not only felt that his heart was going up and down like a roller coaster today. ¡°Go ahead,¡± ¡°I want to take a look at the snake¡¯s head,¡± .................. The sky had already darkened by the time they left the guest room. Lin Hanxing and the others were led outside by su Buxin¡¯s henchman. Lei Yu¡¯s handsome face could not hide his excitement. Snake head! It was a real snake head! He had checked it from inside out, and there was absolutely no mistake! Just as Lei Qian was thinking about this, Lin Hanxing, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped. Everyone also stopped. They all followed her line of sight. At this time, the lights were just lit. The royal family was located at the highest point in the entire snoworchid. Layers uponyers, the lights were waning. Chapter 1445 1445 Creating a good show Even Lin Hanxing stopped in his tracks, let alone the others. ¡°This is the ce with the best view in the entire royal family!¡± Su Dan¡¯s confidant said proudly. Ordinary people could not see it even if they wanted to! Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes swept across the other person¡¯s face. He did not say anything, but the person immediately kept quiet out of fear. Lin Hanxing looked away and returned his gaze to the dim lights. ¡°Ah Xiao,¡± Lin Hanxing suddenly said. ¡°Yes.¡± The Thunder valiant beast was as taciturn as usual, but as long as he stood there, no one could ignore his aura. ¡°Who knows what it will be like the next time we stand here.¡± Although Lin Hanxing said it casually, Lei Yu, who was standing at the side, felt a little ufortable. Her sister-inw had been sold to desperadoes by her family since she was young. Fortunately, she was taken in and carefully educated, which was why she had achieved what she had today. Returning to Jiang city and taking revenge on his own, he had finally been able to live a few days of peace, but now he had to start all over again in country G. There seemed to be no time for peace. ¡°I¡¯ll be with you,¡± These four simple words had already expressed his attitude. She naturally believed him. Lin Hanxing smiled. ¡°But before we leave, we still need to create a good show!¡± .................. The next day. After Zhan Nanheng received the news from Rou city, he didn¡¯t even take a break and immediately came to li garden. The moment he entered the vi, he saw a group of people standing there. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Zhan Nanheng was stunned. ¡°They¡¯re inviting someone to perform!¡± Yan beiming walked over with an Apple in his mouth. ¡°......¡± What the hell? Zhan Nanheng didn¡¯t understand! our little Xingxing invited the boss of the entire Opera Club in Xun today and spent a lot of money to invite them to sing an opera. Don¡¯t you understand? ¡± Yan beiming¡¯s face was full of disdain. ¡°......¡± Zhan Nanheng could understand these words easily, but why were they so difficult to understand when they were put together? ¡°Hey, something¡¯s not right. What are you doing here?¡± Yan beixiao only remembered after a while. Why did Zhan Nanheng suddenlye to li garden? Zhan Nanheng rolled his eyes at him. Isn¡¯t it toote to ask now? She rolled her eyes and walked towards Lin Hanxing without waiting for Yan beiming to return to his senses. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll definitely sing ¡®climbing the Dragon and attaching the Phoenix¡¯ to you!¡± The bosses of the opera Club were all smiling. It wasn¡¯t the new year or any other Festival. To be able to spend such arge sum of money to set up a stage in the entire snow orchid, this person was really an incredible master! One had to know that on this day, there was only one sentence that he said ... No upper limit! That was all money! Lin Hanxingughed and did notment on what they said. if you don¡¯t have enough money, just call this number. Someone will arrange for it. Li bingshou expressionlessly left a phone number to the person who had helped him contact the leader. Although he did not understand what the family head meant by this, he would not miss out on the money that was supposed to be given. From that day on, the free drama club funded by the Li family would sing at a fixed time in all of Xun, and the news had also been spread through various media. After everyone had left, Zhan Nanheng walked to Lin Hanxing. ¡°There¡¯s news of Auntie Qin.¡± He could not wait to share it and stared at Lin Hanxing without blinking. ¡°Sit down,¡± he said. Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression did not change at all when he heard this. He only gestured for Zhan Nanheng to take a seat. ¡°What news?¡± Lin Hanxing only spoke after Zhan Nanheng sat down. Chapter 1446 1446 So you already knew I¡¯ve sent people to follow all the clues about the jewelry box, but the address was fake. Even so, I still found some useful clues! ¡°The origin of this thing is Rou city! And it was sold by a young man, I suspect that person is aunt Qin¡¯s son!¡± The more Zhan Nanheng spoke, the brighter his eyes became. He didn¡¯t notice that Lin Hanxing, who was sitting opposite him, had a calm expression from beginning to end. ¡°Is there any more?¡± Lin Hanxing poured him a cup of tea, the temperature just right. Zhan Nanheng picked it up and took a big gulp without thinking. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else,¡± Suddenly, he stopped and looked at Lin Hanxing in a daze. ¡°You¡¯re not surprised at all?¡± Zhan Nanheng¡¯s throat was dry from this question. ¡°Mute uncle,¡± Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t answer Zhan Nanheng¡¯s question immediately and called the mute uncle over. Very quickly, the mute uncle pushed the photo that he had prepared in advance in front of Zhan Nanheng. Zhan Nanheng¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and he reached out to take the photo. In the photo was the back of a man who was counting money happily. In an instant, Zhan Nanheng, who understood what was going on, became dejected. Everything he had done before had be useless at this moment! ¡°So you already knew ...¡± the news that the jewelry box came from Rou city was already investigated by ah Xiao¡¯s men on the night of the charity banquet. This photo was sent a week ago. Lin Hanxing automatically ignored the disappointment in Zhan Nanheng¡¯s words and spoke indifferently. Zhan Nanheng had never felt so bad before. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Instead, you want me to continue doing useless things? ¡°Because I want to know how much you can do if you go all out.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s usual calmness towards her friends had faded. Her beautiful eyes were cold as if this was how she should be. ¡°Then, did I pass?¡± Zhan Nanheng¡¯s lips curved into a bitter smile. Lin Hanxing did not say anything, but the answer was obvious. ¡°I¡¯ll never be able topare to Lei Xiao in this lifetime!¡± After saying this, Zhan Nanheng stood up in a fit of pique and walked out of the vi. However, before he could leave, the mute uncle had already blocked his way like a ghost. ¡°Move!¡± He shouted. Zhan Nanheng growled. The mute uncle did not have any intention of moving away. Zhan Nanheng, I hope you can hear every word I¡¯m saying now. And before you leave li garden, you have to forget everything! Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice suddenly came from behind him. The hall had long since been empty apart from the three of them. ¡°Your father, Xue Lan¡¯s Su bu, doesn¡¯t have long to live!¡± Zhan Nanheng turned around and looked at Lin Hanxing! ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± That person was going to die? ¡°The time he can protect you is running out!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s intimidating gaze fell on the shocked Zhan Nanheng, and his cold voice sounded extremely unfeeling. you have to stand firm while he¡¯s still here. Otherwise, even the gods can¡¯t help you! you¡¯re talking nonsense!!! Zhan Nanheng¡¯s face was pale, and his chest heaved up and down. he agreed to my request to exchange for the twelve zodiac snake heads with the support of my resources! Lin Hanxing said as he walked towards Zhan Nanheng. Soon, she was standing in front of him. Even though there was a difference in height between the two of them, Lin Hanxing¡¯s powerful aura was still intimidating! ¡°Now, do you understand your situation?¡± Zhan Nanheng felt as if he had been struck by lightning! Chapter 1447 1447 There¡¯s no time to wait for him to slowly grow ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t think you need to tell him this.¡± Yuan Kang watched Zhan Nanheng¡¯s back as he ran away. He walked down from the second floor, his tone carrying a hint of pity. It was obvious that he had heard the conversation just now. Zhan Nanheng had been an Idol star for so many years. Whether it was in terms of connections or mobility, there were definitely some areas that he wascking. as long as Eric is given more time ... ¡°I don¡¯t have time to wait for him to slowly grow!¡± Just as Yuan Kang thought that Lin xiaojiu would be angered by his words, her calm and cold voice rang out in his ear. ¡°The second Princess Consort and the senanda family won¡¯t give him the time to do so.¡± Yuan Kang was stunned. Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, was holding the photo with a cold expression. The photo had been ced on his desk a week ago, but no one else knew about it except for ah Xiao and the mute uncle Jin ... The source of the photo was a surveince video. It was a video of his back being wiped out before they could find any clues! At first, Lin Hanxing thought that the second Princess Consort¡¯s people had found Qin SU¡¯s clues before them. However, she quickly realized that this was not the case. The second Princess Consort¡¯s acting skills were not good enough to not give herself away! In other words, other than himself and the second Princess Consort, there were other people secretly spying on the situation. However, who could it be? Was he a friend or a foe? Even Lin Hanxing could not find an answer. However, there was one thing she was sure of. He must find Qin su in the shortest time possible! She also had to settle the matter with Xue LAN as soon as possible and arrive at Rou city! .................. In a short time, the stage that was only built during festivals had spread all over the snow orchid. As long as there were Chinese people, there was no exception. When they heard that there was a new free drama, even the young people joined in the fun ... .................. Hua Ji¡¯s headquarters. Elder mu stroked his snow-white beard as he held a flyer in his other hand. ¡°Ever since that girl came, she¡¯s been tossing around in a different way every day, hehe!¡± What a great ¡°climbing the Dragon and attaching to the Phoenix¡±! This y was about a pair of siblings. His sister was kind but cold, and it was difficult to get close to her. His younger sister was vain, but she was born with a clever mouth that made people happy. She liked topare and was eager to stand out. One day, his sister went up the mountain to save the general, who had been injured by the rebel army and had his vision blocked. Before he was taken back by his trusted subordinate, the general left behind a personal jade pendant as a token for the capital to acknowledge in the future. However, who would have thought that after his sister found out about this matter, she would steal things and go to the capital overnight. She cleverly deceived everyone and stayed in the general¡¯s mansion in the capital to live an ideal life of luxury. She was afraid that her sister¡¯s appearance would expose the matter, so she sent people to secretlyy a hand on the road. Who would have thought that her sister¡¯s life would be blessed by the heavens? she met the Empress Dowager who was traveling in in clothes. When she heard of her encounter, not only did she help her, but she also took her in as an adopted daughter and brought her back to the pce. On the other hand, his younger sister, who was living in the general¡¯s residence, felt that the general was distancing herself from her. When she felt that the other party could not satisfy the honor and glory she pursued, she turned her gaze to the unrestrained second Prince and hoped to use the Empress Dowager¡¯s birthday to ... ¡°This is the first time that this show has been put on stage here!¡± Elder mu chuckled as he teased the two white peacocks, while the people around him nodded in agreement. ¡°Go and help that girl make the fire bigger!¡± Chapter 1448 1448 Are you doing this for me or for yourself? Night fell. Song Garden. Song Chenxi had just returned from outside and noticed that the atmosphere at home seemed to be different. The servant had a strange expression on her face. Seeing her return, he wanted to say something but stopped. However, before he could say anything, there was movement from the kitchen. ¡°Ahem, is sister back?¡± Soon, song Zhiyun, who had been so weak from the fever that she couldn¡¯t even get out of bed, came out with a bowl of hot soup. When he saw song Chenxi, song Zhiyun quickly put on a ttering smile. ¡°I¡¯ve made soup for sister ...¡± As he spoke, song Zhiyun lifted the bowl in his hand. Song Chenxi didn¡¯t say anything. She looked at song Zhiyun, who was expressing his goodwill, with an expressionless face. After learning the truth from Han Xing, this bowl of soup was more like sarcasm to her! ¡°What soup?¡± Song Zhiyun, whose heart was beating like a drum under his sister¡¯s gaze, was shocked by the question that suddenly rang in his ear. ¡°Just ... Just ordinary ...¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you, what soup is this?¡± Without waiting for song Zhiyun to finish, song Chenxi¡¯s gaze turned cold and she asked again. How could song Zhiyun resist that aura? ¡°It ... It¡¯s for the kidney ...¡± Before he could finish his sentence, a hot liquid was poured over his head, causing song Zhiyun to scream in shock. Subconsciously, he covered his face and squatted on the ground. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Song Zhiyun screamed non-stop. Even the people around him were dumbfounded and didn¡¯t dare to step forward. No one expected song Chenxi to pour the hot soup over song Zhiyun¡¯s head before anyone could react! ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet,¡± These five simple words caused song Zhiyun¡¯s painful cries to stop abruptly. His face was covered by his hands, and it was difficult to hide his guilt! His heart was beating wildly! She subconsciously wondered if her sister had already found out about her collusion with the second Princess Consort. Otherwise, why would she treat her with such an attitude? The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he felt. Everyone was silent like cicadas in winter, not even daring to breathe loudly. Song Chenxi raised her head and happened to meet Gong Chen¡¯s eyes, who had just returned from outside. ¡°I¡¯m not, dead yet!¡± A sarcastic smile slowly appeared on her delicate little face, and it seemed to be a malicious provocation. ¡°Song Zhiyun, did you make this soup for me or for yourself?¡± As he said this, he fell to the ground with the bowl in his hand and broke into pieces. Just like this rtionship that could not be repaired ... .................. In the bedroom. Song Chenxi came out of the bathroom and stopped in her tracks. Gong Chen had appeared in her room. He raised his head when he saw hering out. ¡°If you have any emotions, just direct them at me.¡± A low and maic voice sounded. ¡°She¡¯s still a patient.¡± Gong Chen knew how terrible the opening speech he had chosen was, but he didn¡¯t know what else to say. ¡°Ha.¡± Song Chenxi, wrapped in a white bathrobe, walked over slowly. ¡°I¡¯m tired of hearing such words.¡± She didn¡¯t even look at Gong Chen, who was standing to the side, and sat down in front of the dressing table. He poured the lotion onto his palm and slowly moistened it with his hand. ever since I was young, because Zhiyun was a patient, I had to give her everything first. Because Zhiyun was a patient, I had to take responsibility for all the mistakes ... The strong scent of milk spread in the air. When song Chenxi said this, she was not angry or resentful. ¡°On what basis?¡± In the mirror, song Chenxi looked at Gong Chen coldly. His tone was mocking. Chapter 1449 1449 It¡¯s none of your business He did not say anything. Gong Chen¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down. All his words disappeared automatically when his eyes met hers. The man¡¯s reaction seemed to be within song Chenxi¡¯s expectations. From the beginning to the end, there was no change in her expression. Just as song Chenxi was about to get up, Gong Chen made his move. Muffled footsteps sounded, and the man¡¯s tall and strong figure quickly came to her side. The moment the shadow descended, the voice sounded at the same time. ¡°I¡¯m not ming you.¡± He seemed to be exining. ¡°So?¡± Song Chenxi raised her eyebrows. Her delicate little face without any makeup was full of indifference. For a moment, Gong Chen was rendered speechless by these three words. Eventually, his deep eyes fell on her brow bone. Soon, a storm gathered in his eyes. He stretched out his hand. However, before he could touch her, song Chenxi had already dodged him reflexively. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Gong Chen grabbed her shoulder with hisrge palm as fast as lightning, forcing song Chenxi to look up at him, unable to move. ¡°You ...¡± Before she finished speaking, song Chenxi felt a rough finger sliding across her brow bone. He frowned slightly. A red mark Fell on that ce, obviously cut by the stter of the soup bowl. Gong Chen¡¯s cold features were gradually shrouded in a shadow. Song Chenxi, didn¡¯t you tell me that you were injured? Yingluo, are you going to anger me to death? I ... In song Chenxi¡¯s memory, the same pair of hands had once caressed her face in the same way. His handsome face was filled with worry, anxiety, and invisible dejection. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Gong Chen tried his best to slow down his movements, enduring and restraining them. However, she did not know that it was his words that pulled song Chenxi back to reality. Almost at the same time, song Chenxi reached out and pushed Gong Chen¡¯s arm away. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Song Chenxi got up and even her breathing became heavier. It was obvious that she was confused by the sudden sh of her past. ¡°Chenxi ...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Before Gong Chen could finish, song Chenxi interrupted him. ¡°It¡¯s just an insignificant wound. It won¡¯t cause any harm to the thing you care about the most.¡± When she said this, the corners of song Chenxi¡¯s mouth curled up into a distant smile, intentionally or otherwise. When Gong Chen saw this, he instantly clenched his fists. I¡¯m sure Zhiyun must be crying and waiting for you tofort him. The door is over there. I won¡¯t see you out. Song Chenxi deliberately put some distance between them. His voice was so cold that it was as if he was talking to a stranger. Gong Chen¡¯s thin lips were pursed tightly. Song Chenxi did not wait for him to react and turned around. She didn¡¯t look at Gong Chen. She didn¡¯t know how long she had been like this, but it was so long that the door behind her closed. Song Chenxi¡¯s long eyshes trembled slightly, and she slowly turned around. Yingluo, are you bullying me because I can¡¯t see? It was empty. Song Chenxi chuckled. It was as if nothing had happened ... .................. Outside song Zhiyun¡¯s room. Gong Chen didn¡¯t even know how he had gotten here. There was a ttering sound inside the door. It was obvious that song Zhiyun was throwing a tantrum. He ced his hand on the doorknob. He could have opened the door with a slight twist, but Gong Chen didn¡¯t use any force. Does Yueyue hurt? Yingluo has nothing to do with you. His big palm slowly lowered from the doorknob. Gong Chen turned around and walked toward the study with a gloomy expression! .................. In the study. Smoke and smoke filled the air. Gong Chen stood motionlessly in front of the floor-to-ceiling window with a cigarette between his fingers. Even though the cigarette was about to burn his hand. His personal phone suddenly rang. He didn¡¯t say anything, but nced at the caller ID and directly picked up the call. director Gong, I¡¯ve already released the information about the kidney source. I¡¯ll inform you immediately when I find a suitable one! Chapter 1450 1450 She was really not greedy After a few simple words, he hung up the phone. Gong Chen¡¯s facial features were immersed in darkness, and only the light of the fire between his fingers was bright and dark. On the table, song Chenxi¡¯s medical report, which was originally ced in thepany, was lying there quietly. In the silence, Gong Chen reached out and picked it up. With the help of the bright moonlight, he casually flipped through the pages. Even though he could not see the numbers on the report, Gong Chen could clearly remember how healthy song Chenxi was. Wanwan¡¯s coffee beans were very difficult to order. Every year, when miss song went abroad, she would go to the ce of origin to buy them. She even heard that she got into a car ident and had to stay in the hospital for nearly half a month ... Yingluo, which miss song are you talking about? Yingluo is, of course, your wife, song Chenxi, miss song! An intense headache suddenly hit him without warning, causing Gong Chen to subconsciously tighten his grip on the document in his hand! Wow, our ah ¡®Chen is so handsome! Yingluo, I¡¯m blind. Yingluo, even if I have nothing and have nothing, will you still stay by my side? Even though he said that, his hand was nervously gripping the wrist of the person beside him. It was as if he was afraid that he would be left behind. Gong Chen heard a ttering sound. He only realizedter that it was the sound of the document in his hand being deformed. The blue veins on his forehead bulged out because of his forbearance. Yingluo, you¡¯re blind, but I like blind people. You¡¯re useless, so I¡¯ll work hard to earn money to support you! Ah ¡®Chen, you¡¯ll never lose everything. Even if the whole world betrays you, I¡¯ll still be by your side, your loyal subject! Gong Chen¡¯s heart was beating violently. Again and again. These days, he would always recall what happened when he was with Zhiyun. Those words reminded him again and again ... No matter how unfamiliar Zhiyun was to her now, she could not forget the only warmth he had given her when she was at her most difficult! A click. The light from the lighter broke the darkness and lit up Gong Chen¡¯s cold-sweat-covered and tense face ... .................. Song Chenxi was woken up by an intense pain. When the pain passed, she felt as if she had been soaked in water. In the darkness, she stared at the ceiling with her eyes wide open in despair, full of disgust for her current life! After tidying herself up, shey back on the bed. An unknown amount of time passed ... Kada. The sound was particrly obvious in the dark night. Muffled footsteps were approaching the bed. Song Chenxi slowly closed her eyes. The familiar masculine scent in the air made her aware of the other party¡¯s identity. What was he doing here? Very quickly, Gong Chen had already taken something to the bedside. In the dark room, her five senses were magnified. Every step he took felt like he was stepping on her heart. What was he ... What do you want to do? Just as song Chenxi was thinking about this, the hair on her forehead was already brushed aside by the man¡¯s fingers. At the same time, the faint smell of disinfectant gradually filled the air. Song Chenxi¡¯s fingers under the thin nket twisted slightly, while Gong Chen remained in this position, treating the wound on his brow bone that had already begun to scab. His movements were gentle. He seemed afraid of waking her up. A sour feeling spread from his heart to his nose, as if he had eaten lemons. Song Chenxi was extremely d that the lights were off at night. Otherwise, she would not have been able to hide. She had never told Gong Chen about it ... In fact, she was really not greedy. In the past, as long as there was even a little bit of warmth, she would be able to hold on longer! Unfortunately, Gong Chen didn¡¯t even bother to pretend. As for now, everything he did, in song Chenxi¡¯s eyes, was just for Zhiyun¡¯s sake ... Chapter 1451 1451 I¡¯ll give you one more chance to live The next morning. Li garden. The moment his phone vibrated, Lei Xiao reached out his hand. The voice stopped abruptly. Lin Hanxing had not woken up and was curled up in Lei Xiao¡¯s arms. Perhaps it was because it was too hot, but he moved away a little in disgust. ¡°......¡± The wife-doting demon was a little unhappy. He reached out and pulled her back into his arms without a word. Mm, very good. Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips slightly curved, but in the next second, after being woken up by his wife¡¯s re, his eyebrows immediately drooped down. This was a new trick he had learned recently. She pretended to be wronged. ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing covered his eyes with his hands and couldn¡¯t help butugh. Was the cold and aloof President eaten by a dog? ¡°What did sacred hands say?¡± She sat up with the nket wrapped around her. The dark green shoulder strap of her pajamas naturally slid down to her corbone, and her messy hair was dyed with a flirtatious and sexy aura. Every morning, the two brothers in Johor would send him a message. ¡°He¡¯s alive.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s words had always been concise and to the point. What he meant was that first Prince Johor was still hanging on to hisst breath, and because of the sacred hands and the Dr. Bell¡¯s existence, at least his life was not in danger. Just as Lin Hanxing replied, Lei Xiao had already moved his upper body closer. At the same time, her phone vibrated. ¡°My phone is ringing.¡± Lin Hanxing turned his head to look at Lei Xiao, who was resting his chin on his shoulder. No matter how he looked at it, he looked just like the two Tibetan Mastiffs downstairs who were acting cute. Downstairs, ah Zuo and ah you were speechless ... ¡°You can pick it up.¡± Thunder owl¡¯s reply was also very straightforward, even his expression did not change. Lin Hanxing rolled his eyes and picked up the call. After patiently listening to the report from the other end of the phone, he stretchedzily with a happy expression. Feeling that his wife¡¯s mood had suddenly turned for the better, Lei Xiao subconsciously reached out to touch her little stomach. ¡°There¡¯s meat.¡± It felt really good ... ¡°......¡± If you don¡¯t know how to chat, don¡¯t talk nonsense! Lin Hanxing would never admit that he had been fed fat recently! Lei Xiao, who was red at by his wife but didn¡¯t GET it at all, moved his huge body to the side, feeling wronged. He seemed to feel that this wasn¡¯t right, so he straightened his back and smiled at her. The next second, Lin Hanxing pushed him down without hesitation and sat on him. ¡°......¡± Without waiting for her to speak, Lei Xiao, who realized that he had identally stepped into a minefield, did not say a word. He only felt that his wife, who was still in a bad mood after waking up in the morning, was extremely fierce. Lin Hanxing pinched his stomach, his eyes were full of the fierceness of a Wolf Cub! Just as Lei Xiao was hesitating whether he should admit his mistake, he heard Lin Hanxing sneer as he pinched the thin piece of meat on his stomach that he had just fed with great difficulty ... ¡°Come, call me sugar daddy!¡± ¡°......¡± After Lin Hanxing finished speaking, heughed so hard that he was lying on top of him. Lei Xiao¡¯s lips curled up, hisrge palms tightly gripping the sides of Lin Hanxing¡¯s waist, stabilizing her body. ¡°Are you in a good mood?¡± ¡°Song Zhiyun hasn¡¯t been veryfortable these past two days.¡± Lin Hanxing sneered. She had never felt any sympathy for those who had the guts to plot against her. ¡°Yes.¡± She would be even more ufortable. These words, Thunder owl thought in his heart, but he did not say it out loud. He conveniently pinched his wife¡¯s small waist a few more times, feeling satisfied as he prepared to help her dig a few more deep pits. They were just waiting for the bunch of brats to jump in by themselves. MMH! Let¡¯s do this! Lei min¡¯s expression did not change, and he quietly embarked on the path of darkness. Chapter 1452 1452 Chapter 1452-suffering and swallowing blood At the same time, in the royal family. ¡°Hehe, this is really like someone taking the initiative to hand you a pillow when you¡¯re sleepy!¡± The second Princess Consort sneered, but the second Prince¡¯s confidant¡¯s back was covered in cold sweat. Didn¡¯t he already call Lin xiaojiu¡¯s men?! ¡°The second Princess Consort will be helped by the heavens!¡± As a qualified confidant, although he wasining in his heart, he didn¡¯t forget to tter. These words obviously pleased her, and her eyes were full of charm. I wonder how the second Princess Consort is going to deal with that arrogant Lin xiaojiu? ¡± Seeing that she was happy, his confidant asked again. The second Princess Consort nced at him coldly. ¡°You¡¯ve been asking a lot of questions recently.¡± The second Prince¡¯s henchman did not dare to make a sound. How could there not be a lot of problems? his life was in the hands of others. If he did not know how to be more proactive, he would really be finished! ¡°Where¡¯s farick?¡± Fortunately, the second Princess Consort¡¯s attention quickly shifted, and the second Prince¡¯s confidant couldn¡¯t help but sigh in relief. ¡°The second Prince is not up yet.¡± He didn¡¯t know if it was because his memory had been erased, but the second Prince seemed to be particrly sleepy these two days. ¡°Still sleeping?¡± What time was it already? Eric had already arrived at Su Dan¡¯s ce early in the morning, but her son was still sleeping? ¡°The second Prince has always been unwilling to ept the matter of the jewelry box ...¡± Seeing that the second Princess Consort was about to get angry, the confidant hurriedly deliberated and spoke first, stopping the second Princess Consort¡¯s words froming out of her mouth! The second Princess Consort was stunned. When he heard the words ¡®jewelry box¡¯, he instantly thought of the person in the capital, and his anger instantly dissipated by half! She had to find that old B * tch before the other side got the news! If what happened back then was exposed, none of them would have an easy time! ¡± What¡¯s there to be unhappy about? once the banquet is over, let alone a mere jewelry box, even Lin xiaojiu¡¯s people can forget about being arrogant! ¡± The second Princess Consort¡¯s confident tone made the confidant¡¯s scalp tingle. this Lin xiaojiu is not a kind person. If ... hehe, it¡¯s different this time. I¡¯m going to make her suffer and swallow blood! The second wangfeiughed coldly, her eyes full of scheming and ruthlessness. ¡°Has there been any movement from the Li family in the past two days?¡± The second Prince¡¯s confidant swallowed his saliva. Before he could calm down, this sentence rang in his ears again. well, I heard that the Li family invited all the bosses of the snow orchid Opera Club and spent a lot of money to invite them to perform. The confidant said these words after much deliberation. After confirming that there were no problems, he spoke. ¡°An opera? What show is he singing?¡± The second Princess Consort raised her eyebrows. ¡°I heard that it¡¯s something he¡¯s never acted in before. It¡¯s called ... Climbing the dragon and phoenix!¡± It was said to be quite popr, and every ce was full of people. Social climbing? The second Princess Consort pursed her lips. She couldn¡¯t figure out what the Li family was up to under Lin xiaojiu¡¯s leadership! But ... He thought of the tin ore that the Li family had now. That was a fat piece of meat! It was the kind that could cause oil to ooze out when pressed casually! When she and song Zhiyun seeded in their alliance, she would make Lin xiaojiu spit out all the tin! She was arrogant! Hehe! .................. Yuan Corporation. Lin Hanxing sneezed. Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on her face in unison. ¡°I guess someone is trying to scheme against me again.¡± Shezily cracked a joke and leaned her body weight against the leather seat. ¡°......¡± Who the F * ck would dare to scheme against you? Yuan San felt extremely aggrieved. Of course, he would never say this in front of Lin Hanxing. Chapter 1453 1453 Toozy to care ¡°Oh, right ...¡± Lin Hanxing, who was toozy to guess what others were thinking, suddenly raised her hand and ced it on therge pile of documents that had been ced beside her since the beginning of the meeting. these things are quite important. To be safe, I¡¯ll have uncle hai distribute them to everyone ording to the names on it! Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was soft, but there was an unquestionable strength in his bones. Uncle hai followed her instructions and distributed the documents to everyone. He was expressionless the entire time. The Board of Directors of Yuan¡¯s group looked at each other and didn¡¯t understand what she meant. However, ever since Lin Hanxing showed off her skills, no one dared to look down on her anymore. They just reached out and flipped through the documents in front of them. It didn¡¯t take long for everyone to straighten their backs. He looked around with a look of fear. After realizing that the others were doing the same, they smiled awkwardly and discreetly, as if they were afraid that others would see through them. ¡°Did you all see clearly?¡± Lin Hanxing rapped the table with his knuckles, his voice elegant and cold. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± There was silence. No one made a sound. Their faces were pale and their eyes were rolling quickly. The documents were filled with extremely shameful things that they had. No one had expected that they would be exposed in such a way. ¡°It took me a lot of effort to collect these things. I originally wanted to give them to you earlier, but it seems that it¡¯s not toote.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled faintly as he spoke. Her elbows were resting on the table, and her posture was as rxed as she could be. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Yuan san¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. There was one in front of everyone, and there was naturally no exception here. It seemed that the problem was even more serious than that of everyone sitting here. ¡®Lin xiaojiu knows about my deal with the second Princess Consort?¡¯ She even helped him make a detailed list? ¡°We are all smart people, and I can¡¯t be bothered to say any more polite words.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled when he heard Yuan san¡¯s question. At least on the surface, he seemed to be in a good mood. I¡¯m a very righteous person. I don¡¯t care what you¡¯ve done in the past, but from today on, if I find out that anyone has second thoughts about the yuan Corporation ... As Lin Hanxingughed, his expression suddenly turned frosty, causing everyone¡¯s heart to tremble! Even though she didn¡¯t finish her sentence, everyone already felt threatened and intimidated. Sweat started to form on each other¡¯s foreheads as if they had agreed on it. Yingluo wanted to give it to you earlier ... Yuan san¡¯s pupils trembled, and the words she had just said appeared in his mind. So, she already had these things in her hands? Even when the fight for the sugar King had not been clear and everyone was looking down on her, Lin xiaojiu did not use these things to suppress them. Instead, she only used them after the dust settled? How sure was she of her victory? How could he be so calm andposed? And how many of the little things they did in private could really escape Lin xiaojiu¡¯s eyes? Thinking of this, Yuan San shivered. What Yuan San could think of, the others could obviously think of it as well. Their faces were as colorful as it could be. ¡°Just like how you used a hundred ways to swallow this, I have a thousand ways to make you spit it out a few times more!¡± Chapter 1454 1454 I¡¯ve pped you, but there¡¯s still no sweetness Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes scanned the room, and wherever he went, a chill ran down everyone¡¯s spine! Moreover, her fingers were tapping on the table as if she was hypnotizing her. Therge International Conference hall could only hear themotion from Lin Hanxing¡¯s side. Ka-da ... Ka-da ... ¡°Since we¡¯re done talking about trivial matters, let¡¯s talk about serious matters.¡± Just as everyone was holding their breath in anxiety, Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice finally rang in their ears! Everyone¡¯s face was filled with unconceble shock. They thought that she was going to make a big deal out of it. Did they misunderstand? ¡°Uncle hai.¡± Lin Hanxing obviously didn¡¯t care about what the others were thinking. Uncle hai looked at Yuan Kang with aplicated expression. Yuan Kang was speechless. What was going on? Could it be that my elegant and suave aura has leaked out? Looking at Yuan Kang¡¯s strange expression, uncle hai felt even more stifled. Without a word, he distributed the things that Lin Hanxing had given him. the share transfer agreement has been distributed to everyone. I hope that everyone here can take the initiative to give up one to two points of shares. Of course ... Lin Hanxing paused for a moment, a faint smile on his lips. ¡°I¡¯m not forcing you.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± She wasn¡¯t forcing him, but she was threatening him directly! Logically speaking, shouldn¡¯t he be giving her a sweet date after pping her? The shareholders, who had their own scandals and the share transfer agreement, were left speechless by Lin Hanxing¡¯s unconventional way of doing things. ¡°Miss Lin, you want us to sell our shares because ...¡± One to two points would not affect the overall situation, but why did they feel so aggrieved? Lin Hanxing pointed at the documents in one of the board members ¡®hands as soon as he asked the question. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± In short, the answers were all in there. Suddenly, the International Conference hall fell into silence again. Everyone began to read the documents in their hands carefully and quickly. ¡°You want to transfer the shares to Yuan Kang?¡± Yuan San, who was the first to finish reading, suddenly mmed the table and stood up, the blue veins on his forehead throbbing! In this way, Yuan Kang would be able to get over ten percent of Yuan group¡¯s shares without doing anything. Hearing this, Yuan Kang was stunned as he looked at Lin Hanxing. She had not informed him about this at all. Those shares ... Lin xiaojiu was the one who wanted to give them to him? ¡°On what basis?¡± Yuan san¡¯s voice was so loud that it broke! ¡°Do you even know that Yuan Kang is ...¡± Yuan San almost instinctively wanted to blurt out the rest of his sentence, but Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were already frozen with a thickyer of frost. Before Yuan San could finish his sentence, Lin Hanxing expressionlessly picked up the teacup next to him and threw it in his direction with lightning speed! The loud thump shocked everyone present! Yuan Kang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. What was he? What was Yuan san¡¯s unfinished sentence just now? Yuan Kang¡¯s eyes darted back and forth between Lin Hanxing and the shocked Yuan San, his heart thumping wildly! ¡°Say it! Why did you stop?¡± Lin Hanxing took the tissue from uncle hai and wiped his fair fingers as he spoke coldly. The action of raising an eyebrow had already buried a deep chill into the hearts of everyone present! ¡°What¡¯s yuan Kang?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Yuan San as if he was looking at a dead object. ¡°What?¡± Her tone was heavy, and it was obvious that she was impatient. Chapter 1455 1455 What does it feel like to reap without sowing? Yuan San didn¡¯t dare to make a sound! He didn¡¯t even have the courage to turn around and look at the wolves behind him! By constantly swallowing his saliva, Yuan San finally regained some spirit. Lin Hanxing¡¯s sudden outburst just now had really frightened him! ¡°Didn¡¯t you just ask me why?¡± Lin Hanxing casually threw the used tissue to the side, his movements smooth and handsome! ¡°Just because I¡¯m happy!¡± This answer was as casual as it could be. It did not even make sense to others, but when it came from Lin Hanxing¡¯s mouth, it was so reasonable that it made people feel that it was the standard answer! Uncle hai only felt a headache. Although he had been with Lin Hanxing for some time, he still needed some time to get used to her different style of doing things from Yuan shaojing. Moreover ... Uncle hai secretly scanned everyone¡¯s expressions. Don¡¯t think that Lin Hanxing was joking, the only rule she followed was to make her happy! What a headache ... The first thing he did when he received the news was to call Mr. Yuan. However, when Mr. Yuan heard what Lin Hanxing was going to do next, he did not stop him as uncle hai had expected. Instead, he gave his silent consent after a while. I don¡¯t have much time, so I can¡¯t be bothered to say any more nonsense. If you¡¯re willing to sign this document, there will be someone in charge of following up. If you¡¯re not willing to sign it, I won¡¯t force you, but I naturally can¡¯t guarantee what will happen after that. Lin Hanxing said as he got up. If it was any other time, hiszy tone would have made people¡¯s bones go numb. However, this time, everyone¡¯s foreheads were covered in cold sweat. This was an undisguised threat! Who would dare to disagree? He didn¡¯t know what kind of good luck Yuan Kang had, but he had been a nobody in the yuan Corporation, or even in the entire Yuan family. However, ever since he had joined Lin Hanxing¡¯s side, he had turned over a new leaf! Now, he could get the shares without doing anything ... They really wanted to interview Yuan Kang. ¡°What are you still doing?¡± Lin Hanxing saw that Yuan Kang was still in a daze, so he kicked the leg of his chair with the tip of his high heels. ¡°......¡± Yuan Kang stood up in a daze and followed Lin Hanxing out of the International Conference hall. It was not until he entered the elevator that he took a deep breath. ¡°You ... Want to ... Give me those shares?¡± There was still some hesitation in his voice. Lin Hanxing did not even look at him, his expressionless face was reflected on the smooth inner wall of the elevator. ¡°What else?¡± With a ding, the elevator door that led directly to the parking lot downstairs slowly opened. Lin Hanxing was the first to walk out, and the crisp sound of a central control unlocking a parking space not far away could be heard. Hearing Yuan Kang¡¯s words, uncle hai tried his best not to roll his eyes. ¡°W-why?¡± Yuan Kang felt that it was unreal to be hit by a pie that suddenly fell from the sky. Hearing this, Lin Hanxing, who was about to get into the car, turned around and gave him a dark look. Yuan Kang immediately swallowed the words he was about to say. He didn¡¯t know if it was just his imagination ... Lin Hanxing seemed to be on the verge of exploding after losing his patience! Lin xiaojiu ... Before he could finish his words, apanied by the movement of the elevator opening again, Yuan San chased out, panting. With a loud bang, Lin Hanxing mmed the car door that he had just opened. He turned around and looked coldly at Yuan San, who was not far away from him. His eyes were cold. Chapter 1456 1456 The countdown to the exhaustion of patience ¡°Big brother won¡¯t agree to this!¡± Yuan san¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped. It was obvious that he had a deep fear of her. However, he was unwilling to ept it. ¡°Do you want me to give Yuan shaojing a call and ask him personally if he agrees or not?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved up, but the smile did not reach his eyes. ¡°Impossible!¡± Yuan san¡¯s cheek muscles twitched, as if he was quite angry. ¡°Yuan Kang,¡± Lin Hanxing suddenly woke up Yuan Kang, who was still in a daze, and thetter made a dry ¡°ah¡± sound. ¡°Get in the car and turn the music to the loudest.¡± Themanding tone of his voice was obviously very powerful, and Yuan Kang got into the car without asking anything. The moment the car door closed, Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze fell back on Yuan San. The music started ying. because Yuan Kang is Yuan Yuzhong¡¯s son, Yuan shaojing can¡¯t possibly give him the yuan corporation¡¯s shares. Is that what you¡¯re trying to say? ¡± Her voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it was enough for Yuan San to hear clearly. She! He knew! Dao! Yuan san¡¯s pupils suddenly erged! ¡°You ...¡± For a moment, Yuan san¡¯s mind went nk. He opened his mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say! In the car. Yuan Kang stuck his face to the car window, as if he wanted to hear what the people outside were talking about. However, he was too honest. As soon as he came in, he turned the music to the loudest. At this time, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t hear any movement except for the mouth shapes of a few people. Lin Hanxing seemed to have noticed the movement in the car, he gave Yuan Kang a cold warning nce. Thetter finally became obedient. ¡°Yuan San, I¡¯ve always been curious ...¡± He said. Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows, his little face was full of the countdown of his patience running out. ¡°Where do you get the confidence to think that you can control the yuan family?¡± Did he really think that no one could see through those little tricks that he had secretly set up? Perhaps Lin Hanxing¡¯s tone had triggered Yuan San, thetter¡¯s expression turned even uglier. ¡°At the very least, big brother shouldn¡¯t have given up the Empire that we brothers have built!¡± This was something that Yuan San had been brooding over until now. ¡°The Empire that you and your brothers fought for?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at him as if he was an idiot. Uncle hai, who was standing at the side, swallowed the vulgarities that were on the tip of his tongue. All these years, it was already good enough that they didn¡¯t hold Mr. Yuan back! if you guys had stood up when Yuan Yuzhong broke Yuan shaojing¡¯s legs back then, perhaps I would¡¯ve looked up to you! When Yuan shaojing was chased out of the yuan family like a dog, where did these brothers who ¡®fought together¡¯ go? They were just a bunch of fence-sitters, yet they were still immersed in the self-indulgence of power ... What a joke! Hearing Lin Hanxing¡¯s words, Yuan san¡¯s face turned red. But he was unable to refute! Back then, no one would have thought that his big brother, who had lost everything, could rise again in just a few years! Every night, he would dream of it ... There was no one more regretful than Yuan San for not being able to take action that year! Yuan San, for the sake of Yuan shaojing, I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice. Lin Hanxing was actually not interested in the yuan family¡¯s internal affairs. If it was not for Yuan San crossing the line time and time again, she would not even bother to pay attention to him. ¡°Don¡¯te into contact with the second Princess Consort!¡± Those methods of giving a p and then giving a sweet date were already used up to the point where they could not be left! In Lin Hanxing¡¯s opinion, the second Princess Consort had been living toofortably in the royal family all these years, so much so that her sharp ws had gradually been worn out without her knowing it. If it was not because of this, after their consecutive confrontations, the most important thing she should do was to recuperate and conserve her energy for the next battle and not to provoke them brainlessly again ... Lin Hanxing sneered. Perhaps it was because she thought of the following trip to Johor, but her expression was cold and subtle. ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say, it¡¯s up to you to listen or not!¡± .................. On the way back. Uncle hai was supposed to drive the entire journey, but on the way back, Lin Hanxing naturally took the keys. On the way, she parked her car in a temporary parking space and made a phone call. Yuan Kang, who was sitting in the back seat, didn¡¯t say a word, but his eyes kept ncing at Lin Hanxing¡¯s back. After thinking for a while, she decided to speak after Lin Hanxing hung up the phone. ¡°Where are we going now?¡± This wasn¡¯t the way back to li garden. Lin Hanxing nced at him through the rearview mirror, his eyes indifferent and without any emotion. ¡°You can¡¯t tell?¡± Instead of answering, he asked a question. ¡°......¡± I¡¯m not a God, how can I tell! Uncle hai, who was sitting beside Yuan Kang, sighed in his heart. He closed his eyes and took a nap. Lin Hanxing hung up the phone and waited for about ten minutes before starting the car. Perhaps it was because of Lin Hanxing¡¯s question, Yuan Kang kept looking out of the car window. The more he looked, the more familiar he felt. ¡°This is the way to the yuan family mansion!¡± After a long while, Yuan Kang whispered to Lin Hanxing. He wasn¡¯t too stupid. Lin Hanxing hummed in agreement and did not say anything else. So, they were going to the yuan family now? After parting on bad terms with Yuan San? Yuan Kang felt that he couldn¡¯t keep up with Lin Hanxing¡¯s thoughts, so he decided to just keep quiet and look for trouble. After driving for about fifteen minutes, a few ck Mercedes Maybach cars suddenly appeared at the intersection and followed Lin Hanxing¡¯s car. ¡°How many times have you sneaked out in the past few nights?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice suddenly came from the front as Yuan Kang was silently observing. ¡°Yes.¡± Yuan Kang didn¡¯t deny it this time. He didn¡¯t expect to hide his movements from her. ¡°What did you do?¡± Lin Hanxing looked straight ahead, his voice emotionless. Hearing this question, Yuan Kang looked away uneasily. ¡°I went to see my mom.¡± Yuan Kang had gone to Jiang city because the yuan family had threatened him with his mother. ¡°You¡¯ve never thought of taking her to li garden?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice remained calm. ¡°You think I don¡¯t want to?¡± Yuan Kang pursed his thin lips as he realized that his words were a little harsh. From the first day he had returned to Xun, he had thought about bringing his mother to li garden to live in. He had been thinking for a long time about how he should tell Lin xiaojiu about this, but before he had the chance to tell her, his mother had cut off his thoughts. She didn¡¯t know if it was because her submissiveness was deeply rooted in her bones, but she was not prepared to leave the yuan family no matter what. Lin xiaojiu, are you willing to ... Let my mother ... Yuan Kang hesitated for a moment and tried to probe. Although he always said that they were a Team, li garden wasn¡¯t his territory after all, so Yuan Kang still had a sense of propriety. However, before Yuan Kang could finish his question, Lin Hanxing¡¯s phone rang again. He was interrupted. Yuan Kang was a bit annoyed. If he didn¡¯t hesitate just now, he would have at least finished his words. Chapter 1457 1457 Killing the hidden danger in the cradle After a few simple words, Lin Hanxing hung up the phone. However, Yuan Kang¡¯s energy was clearly exhausted, and he didn¡¯t want to continue the conversation. ¡°Do you know why she didn¡¯t want to go with you?¡± Yuan Kang didn¡¯t expect Lin Hanxing to say something like that when he waspletely caught off guard. He did not know. But she clearly knew the answer! Yuan Kang raised his head and looked at Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes in the rearview mirror. Even though she didn¡¯t look at him, Yuan Kang could already vaguely sense the purpose of their trip to the yuan family. Soon, the yuan family¡¯s residence, which had a construction area of more than 3000 square meters, was in front of them. The car window slowly rolled down when they arrived at the carved main entrance. When the security guard at the door saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s face, he opened the carved door without hesitation. Previously, the matter of ¡®all five poisons¡¯ had been spread by word of mouth by the yuan family¡¯s servants, and it could be said that there was no one who did not know about it! Everything that happened that day was enough to scare people out of their wits, not to mention the fact that the newly-appointed patriarch of the yuan family had done so many things that outsiders would think were spectacr! The news had spread all over Xun, so who wouldn¡¯t recognize her face? The car window rolled up again. The few Mercedes Maybach cars behind Lin Hanxing also followed quietly. Behind the carved door was the same oil painting-like taste of history. However, this time, no one appreciated it. Lin Hanxing did not give any notice beforeing, so the entire Yuan family mansion was extremely quiet, which was the effect she wanted to achieve! ¡°Yuan Kang,¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was heard again when the mansion could be seen from a distance. ¡°No matter what you seeter, don¡¯t say a word before I say anything!¡± Compared to the easy-going look he had when he was with Lei Xiao, Lin Hanxing had returned to his usual cold and indifferent look. The calmness that seeped out from his bones made Yuan Kang feel as if he had returned to the scene when they first met in Jiang city. Their car quickly stopped in front of the mansion. Compared to the previous grandiose wee, this time it was obviously shabby. Lin Hanxing unbuckled his seat belt and got out of the car. At the same time she got out of the car, the people in the Mercedes Maybach behind her also got out. They were all from Thunder valiant. Lin Hanxing lowered his head and nced at the text message on his phone. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± The shock and wariness in the soft female voice made Lin Hanxing stop in his tracks. He raised his head. Wasn¡¯t that Yuan san¡¯s eldest daughter, Yuan yunrong? Lin Hanxing did not say anything. The people that Lei Qian had sent were all dressed in ck suits. They were expressionless and seemed to be standing in different positions, but anyone with experience could tell that if anyone wanted to hurt Lin Hanxing, these positions would definitely be the best ce to subdue the other party and even protect him with their lives! ¡°Uncle hai ...¡± Lin Hanxing ignored Yuan yunrong and turned the phone screen towards uncle hai. Uncle hai only took one look and understood what she meant. ¡°This way,¡± After all, uncle hai had stayed in the yuan family for decades. He could find the location with his eyes closed. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t even look in Yuan yunrong¡¯s direction. She just turned around and followed behind uncle hai. Her attitude had obviously angered Yuan yunrong. He followed without thinking! He didn¡¯t even bother to return to the mansion to call for help! .................. Yuan Kang finally understood what Lin Hanxing meant when he said that. If it wasn¡¯t for Lin Hanxing¡¯s words, Yuan Kang would have already charged out. The bloodthirsty blood in his body was boiling, as if he would kill Lin Hanxing with just a single nce! Perhaps uncle hai did not expect to see such a scene, and he subconsciously looked in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction. Lin Hanxing¡¯s face seemed to be covered with ayer of mist, making it hard to tell what she was thinking. Yuan yunrong¡¯s expression was very awkward. Not far away, in the observation Pavilion in the middle of the Lotus pond, Yuan Kang¡¯s mother was kneeling on the ground while her younger cousin was riding on her. Beside her, her group of aunts were drinking tea and chatting with no qualms. The servant, who was used to all this, didn¡¯t feel anything at all. On the contrary, the cousin, who was about to fall off, subconsciously reached out and grabbed Yuan Kang¡¯s mother¡¯s hair. Thetter gasped in pain and trembled. Perhaps it was because he was small and thin, he looked extremely pitiful. But even so, the little thing still fell from Yuan Kang¡¯s mother¡¯s back. This was like poking a ho¡¯s nest. The child¡¯s cries were so loud that it shook the sky, giving people a headache! He didn¡¯t know when it started, but Yuan Kang had clenched his big fists on both sides of his body. ¡°Do you not have eyes!¡± While the other side was talking, a servant raised her hand and pped Yuan Kang¡¯s mother across the face. That sound made Yuan yunrong¡¯s scalp go numb! She was about to stop him, but before she could, Lin Hanxing seemed to have sensed something and looked at her coldly. It was as if she would regret it for the rest of her life if she dared to Shout! Under Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze, Yuan yunrong was unable to say another word. Although she already knew that Yuan Kang¡¯s Mother¡¯s Days in the yuan family had be even more difficult after her uncle left for Jiang city, Yuan yunrong had never expected that her rtives would actually do such an outrageous thing! He didn¡¯t even treat Yuan Kang¡¯s mother as a human being! ¡°Hit her! Hit her!¡± Yuan yunrong¡¯s cousin pouted and kept waving his hands, as if he was still not satisfied. He walked over unsteadily and grabbed Yuan Kang¡¯s mother¡¯s hair. For a time, the scene was in chaos. Seeing this, Yuan Kang¡¯s breathing grew heavier. Even Yuan yunrong, who was standing at the side, could feel that he was on the verge of a mental breakdown. Her heart was beating fast as if she was afraid of being affected. She wanted to hide to the side, but Lin Hanxing¡¯s men didn¡¯t give her any chance. An ominous premonition shrouded Yuan yunrong. Based on the few short ¡®confrontations¡¯ she had with Lin xiaojiu, she would not simply stand by and do nothing. Furthermore, she had even brought her men over to this ce! Just as Yuan yunrong was thinking about this, she suddenly heard a ¡®pa pa pa pa¡¯ sound. Everyone was stunned. That included uncle hai and the Furious Yuan Kang. They looked in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction in disbelief. The woman just pped her hands lightly and smiled meaningfully as she walked towards the observation Pavilion in the middle of the Lotus pond. His footsteps were light. Chapter 1458 1458 The Lotus moved For a moment, it was as if time had stopped, and everyone¡¯s eyes in the observation Pavilion were fixed on her. One of them recognized Lin Hanxing and stood up in fear. His eyes widened as he looked at the ck figure walking towards him. The long embroidered dress made of silk fit Lin Hanxing¡¯s graceful curves perfectly. With every step she took, the hem of the dress rippled like an irregr waterfall. It rippled like water. ¡°This ce is so lively.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯szy voice was apanied by the fragrance of the Lotus,ing closer and closer. A chill that shouldn¡¯t have appeared in this weather suddenly lingered in everyone¡¯s heart. The people sent by Lei Jing followed behind her. It was as silent as a ghost. ¡°You ...¡± The person who was about to speak was Yuan yunrong¡¯s fourth aunt, who was also the wife of Yuan peiming, the fourth son of the yuan family. what are you doing? help him up! Yuan yunrong was afraid that something would happen, so before fourth aunt could finish speaking, she had already taken the initiative to speak. Lin Hanxing looked at her with a faint smile. With just a nce, Yuan yunrong¡¯s palms were already covered in cold sweat, and she didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. However, before the servants could help Yuan Kang¡¯s mother up, Yuan Kang, who had been holding back his anger, charged at her like an injured beast. ¡°Get lost!¡± He protected his mother in his arms! The many years of groveling had long worn down the edges of this mother¡¯s character. At this time, when her son saw her in such a sorry state, other than her trembling lips, she was unable to say a word for a moment. She could only watch everything that happened in front of her in a daze! ¡°Bastard! Get out! Bastard!¡± Just as the situation was at a stalemate, a tender child¡¯s voice suddenly interjected. His little cousin, who had just been hugged by the servant, suddenly bared his fangs and brandished his ws. From his smooth posture, it was obvious that this was not the first time he had done this. He even started to spit in Yuan Kang¡¯s direction. Yuan SI¡¯s wife suddenly gasped and quickly walked towards her son, covering his mouth. He kept looking in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction. It was as if they were looking at a flood or a ferocious beast. However, from the beginning to the end, other than the first sentence that Lin Hanxing said, he only stood there quietly the rest of the time, watching everything that was happening with a gaze that no one could understand. ¡°Wuwuwu ...¡± Seeing that her younger cousin¡¯s mouth was covered, Yuan yunrong¡¯s suspended heart finally rxed a little. After all, with her protective personality, he really thought for a moment that Lin Hanxing would turn hostile on the spot and drown his nephew in the Lotus pond in front of him! Just as he was thinking, there was a sudden movement from Lin Hanxing¡¯s side. It gave them a fright. Lin Hanxing was still smiling as he sat unhurriedly at the table where Yuan yunrong¡¯s aunty had been sitting. Because of her arrival, the others had already stood up. Lin Hanxing was the only one who was sitting. The refined red teacup in front of her was still stained with the lip marks of Yuan yunrong¡¯s two aunts, and even the desserts on the table were emitting an alluring fragrance. It was really ... I¡¯m so annoyed! In the next second, Lin Hanxing waved his hand and everything on the table in front of him fell to the ground of the pavilion in the blink of an eye. There was a crackling sound. ¡°It looks much morefortable like this.¡± They heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s mumbling, but no one dared to reply! The atmosphere was strange. Lin Hanxing raised his hand and pointed in the direction of Yuan yunrong¡¯s younger cousin. Her white fingertips made one¡¯s heart tremble. ¡°No, don¡¯t ...¡± Seeing Lin Hanxing¡¯s actions, Yuan yunrong¡¯s fourth aunt¡¯s body trembled as if an electric current had passed through her. She acted as if she wanted to firmly protect her son in her arms. Thunder Valiant¡¯s underlings were faster than her. In the blink of an eye, he took the little thing from Lin Hanxing¡¯s arms and ced her on the stone chair next to her. ¡°Release me! Bitch! Cheap slut!¡± Like a parrot, the little guy spat out a string of provocative words. The people who heard this broke out in cold sweat. Yuan yunrong almost knelt down in front of this little ancestor. Although she knew that fourth uncle and fourth aunt favored her, this little cousin, wasn¡¯t she looking for death by making noise at this time? Yuan SI¡¯s wife was also anxious. Her eyes were filled with the desire to skin Lin Hanxing alive. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear you clearly. Say it again.¡± Just when everyone thought that Lin Hanxing would explode, she turned her head calmly and looked at the little thing. His cold eyes had an indescribable ¡®calmness¡¯ effect. The squeaking little guy¡¯s voice became softer and softer under his gaze. Suddenly, his body trembled and he sat on the stone bench, not daring to say another word. Children were born with an extraordinary sensitivity to danger! Lin Hanxing retracted his gaze and tapped the table lightly with his fingertips, then turned his attention back to Yuan Kang. The ring on his finger, which represented the yuan family¡¯s master, shed with a cold light. ¡°Uncle hai, I remember that when Mr. Yuan was still here, he had set the rules.¡± Lin Hanxing said faintly. ¡°Yes, miss Lin.¡± Uncle Hai¡¯s face was cold. He was boiling with anger, especially when he saw what happened today with his own eyes. ¡°What happens to those who disrespect the patriarch?¡± She didn¡¯t mention a word about what had happened with Yuan Kang, but spoke indifferently. ¡°Die!¡± Without any hesitation, uncle hai said in a deep voice. When Yuan yunrong¡¯s fourth aunt heard this word, her whole legs went soft. If it wasn¡¯t for Yuan Wu¡¯s wife beside her who quickly supported her, she would have probably sat on the ground. ¡°Watch your words in front of children.¡± Although Lin Hanxing said that, the corners of his mouth curled up into a thin smile. ¡°Although Mr. Yuan has set a rule, I also have a rule, and that is that I nevery a hand on children.¡± These words, to the yuan family members here, were no different from a death-exemption gold medalnding on the ground! but rules are rules. Since Mr. Yuan had set them up, I can¡¯t ruin everything because of my rtionship. In the end, someone has to be punished, so ... Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze circled the faces of the group of people in front of him, causing waves of fear wherever he went. ¡°I¡¯ll choose you.¡± She raised her fair finger again and casually pointed at one of them. Wasn¡¯t she the maid who had pped Yuan Kang¡¯s mother just now? As soon as he finished speaking, uncle Hai¡¯s cold eyes swept across the room. However, Lin Hanxing and his men were faster than him. In the blink of an eye, they had already dragged the servant like a little chick to the front. Before anyone could even make any preparations, the upper half of the servant¡¯s body was already pressed into the Lotus Pool. The moment it entered the water, it struggled violently, and bubbles kept rising from the boiling water. Just as the other party felt that he was about to die, Lin Hanxing¡¯s men had already calcted the time and raised their heads again. Their heavy panting sounded in everyone¡¯s ears, as rough as bellows. A few times in a row, he looked like he was on the verge of death! Chapter 1459 1459 Chapter 1459-Wind Rises ¡°Uncle hai ...¡± Yuan yunrong¡¯s whole body turned cold, and her eyes were filled with tears. She subconsciously looked in uncle Hai¡¯s direction. No matter what this person had done before, Lin xiaojiu had gone too far! However, uncle hai ordered people to rearrange the tea and snacks on the table, but he didn¡¯t even spare her a nce. ¡°There¡¯s no need to kill anyone.¡± Lin Hanxing held the teacup elegantly. The words that came out of the White mist made people panic! She said ¡®don¡¯t¡¯ kill, not ¡®can¡¯ kill!¡¯ There was a huge difference between the subtext of the two! ¡®Can¡¯t¡¯ meant that he didn¡¯t know how to do it. And ¡®don¡¯t need¡¯ meant that he could do it but not do it! Lei Xiao¡¯s men clearly only acknowledged Lin Hanxing¡¯s orders. The moment she opened her mouth, they stopped their actions. However, Yuan Kang¡¯s eyes were still fixed on the yuan family. Blood and Qi surged. Lin Hanxing took a sip of tea and smiled. She looked as gentle and amiable as she could be, but everyone present knew that this was just an illusion she had created. Yuan yunrong was anxious and secretly gave a look to the people beside her. He had to quickly inform fourth uncle and fifth uncle toe over. If he was anyter, he might not even be able to see his wife and son again! However, under Lin Hanxing¡¯s pressure, no one dared to move. Yuan yunrong gritted her teeth and simply took out her mobile phone secretly. Sheposed a simple message group and sent it to those people. ¡°You¡¯re done?¡± Just as Yuan yunrong was about to heave a sigh of relief, Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice suddenly rang in her ear. Her heart, which had just calmed down, suddenly jumped back into her throat. She actually knew? And even allowed him to call people over? Yuan yunrong suddenly felt a sense of crisis as if she had taken the initiative to jump into the other party¡¯s trap. Lin Hanxing gestured with his chin to the stone table in the observation Pavilion, and Yuan yunrong had already reached out and thrown her phone out reflexively. As this action waspleted, the phone on the table suddenly rang, frightening everyone. Lin Hanxing nced at the screen. ¡°That B * tch Lin, if she dares to touch my son, I¡¯ll bury her!¡± Lin Hanxing read out Yuan SI¡¯s message word by word in a calm tone. The atmosphere was as strange as it could get. ¡°Hehe.¡± Lin Hanxing even smiled meaningfully after he finished reading. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Sister, can you not smile so evilly? ¡°Miss Lin, we were actually just ying with her!¡± The person who spoke was the wife of Yuan Wu, Yuan Qixian. ¡°Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Yuan Wu¡¯s wife gave Yuan Kang¡¯s mother a look. She had heard her husband¡¯s description of how difficult and powerful Lin xiaojiu was. Now, she just wanted to make a small thing out of this big thing. The corner of Yuan Kang¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes twitched. Her submissive nature made her want to answer ¡°yes,¡± but before she could say anything, Yuan Kang had already pressed her down. ¡°Are you ying around?¡± Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t look at Yuan yunrong¡¯s phone again, but turned his gaze in the direction of the sound. In the next second, he looked at Yuan Wu¡¯s wife. Thetter hurriedly nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t like it when people lie to me, so ...¡± Lin Hanxing turned to look at Yuan Kang¡¯s mother and stared into her eyes. ¡°Tell me, is this really just a joke?¡± Yuan Kang¡¯s mother looked back at her timidly. Her eyes flickered a few times, but slowly, she seemed to be attracted by the deep and cold eyes in front of her and stopped moving. After a long while, Yuan Kang¡¯s mother timidly shook her head. Lin Hanxing smiled. She gestured for uncle hai to get someone to treat the wounds on her face and body. Almost at the same time, the smile on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face disappeared at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. It was a strong visual impact. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, I don¡¯t like it when people lie to me.¡± She looked at Yuan Wu¡¯s wife and said word by word, as if she wanted her to hear it clearly. That old B * tch! Yuan Wu¡¯s wife felt her heart skip a beat and her palms were wet with cold sweat. After saying that, Lin Hanxing did not look at her again. Instead, he fiddled with the two phones that were originally on the table. Obviously, they were Yuan SI¡¯s and Yuan Wu¡¯s wives. It didn¡¯t take much time for Lin Hanxing to determine which one was Yuan SI¡¯s wife. The iPhone Xs Max covered with pink crystals was particrly eye-catching. With a light touch of the screen, the lit up desktop showed the young and beautiful figure of Yuan Wu¡¯s wife. Lin Hanxing gave a look and Lei Xiao¡¯s men had already pinched Yuan Wu¡¯s wife¡¯s chin, forcing her to look up. Almost instantly, the phone was unlocked due to her face and ID. She was really grateful for the development of modern technology, which saved her a lot of trouble. ¡°You didn¡¯t touch my phone ...¡± Yuan Wu¡¯s wife¡¯s eyes suddenly became frightened and she started to struggle. This discovery also piqued Lin Hanxing¡¯s interest. She randomly opened a few chat software, but after a few nces, she smiled. ¡°Can you read?¡± Lin Hanxing turned his head to look at Yuan yunrong¡¯s younger cousin. He shrank his neck back when he felt the danger and didn¡¯t curse as he usually did. ¡°Read it to your mother.¡± She tapped on the screen and picked a few messages. that ... Old hag ... She still ... Doesn¡¯t know ... That I was the one who sold ... All the dirt on her to the media ... These words were read out in a tender tone, which was somewhat strange, but there was also a trace of strangeness in the strangeness. ¡°Don¡¯t think ... I don¡¯t know ... Before she married Yuan si ... She ... Had ... stic surgery ...¡± If Yuan SI¡¯s wife didn¡¯t understand at the beginning, then she would really be a fool if she still didn¡¯t understand now! He raised his head in disbelief and looked at the woman with uneasiness in her eyes. He could not help but be angry. ¡°You bitch!¡± As these words were blurted out, Yuan SI¡¯s wife raised her hands and started hitting Yuan Wu¡¯s wife¡¯s flower-like face like crazy! Even the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s men could not control their anger. ¡°Now you know how scary a woman can be when she goes crazy, right?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile when he said this to Yuan Kang. Even the Furious Yuan Kang felt ufortable when he saw fourth Yuan¡¯s wife¡¯s attitude. The rtionship between women was really ... In the beginning, Yuan Wu¡¯s wife was unable to fight back because of her guilty conscience. However, she was beaten up so badly that her temper also came up. After a while, the two of them were tangled together with their hair. Lin Hanxing, who was sitting at the side and watching the show, felt that it was boring. He couldn¡¯t evene up with anything new in a fight. ¡°Surnamed Lin! Get the hell out here!¡± Fortunately, not long after, a thunderous roar resounded through the yuan family¡¯s residence. Yuan yunrong, who had been cowering at the side, immediately perked up when she heard the voice and subconsciously looked in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction. It was as if he wanted to see a frightened expression on her face. However, Yuan yunrong didn¡¯t know if she had seen it wrong, but she seemed to think ... Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were even brighter than before! It was as if his actions had exined what it meant to be ... Anticipation? Chapter 1460 1460 Chapter 1460-Thunder A group of thugs led by Yuan si, Yuan Wu, and the others walked noisily towards the observation Pavilion, looking as if they were going to skin Lin Hanxing alive and grind his bones to dust. Even the people in the vi were shocked! They all ran out to see what was happening. For a moment, the entire Yuan family mansion was in an uproar! ¡°The person who will collect my corpse is here.¡± Even in such a tense atmosphere, Lin Hanxing was still ying with his teacupzily, as if he was watching a show. He even threw out a joke. When Yuan yunrong heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill run down her spine, and a bad feeling spread in her heart. Lin xiaojiu, you go first. This is between me and them! Yuan Kang¡¯s handsome face was so gloomy that it looked like it could drip water. He protected his mother by his side, and it seemed like he was going to fight to the death with this group of merfolk. However, as soon as he finished speaking, he was already pressed down by uncle hai to the side. ¡°You better sit down and don¡¯t cause any trouble.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice drifted into Yuan Kang¡¯s ears. In the blink of an eye, Yuan si and the rest had arrived in front of them. They surrounded the viewing pavilion so tightly that not even a drop of water could leak through! ¡°You hit him?¡± The fourth son of the yuan family, Yuan peiming, saw his wife¡¯s miserable state and red at Lin Hanxing. The fifth son of the yuan family, Yuan Qixian, did the same. ¡°There were so many pairs of eyes watching, but I didn¡¯t even touch the two of them.¡± A mocking smile appeared on Lin Hanxing¡¯s refined face. ¡°......¡± Strictly speaking, she did not lie. ¡°You F * cking ...¡± As soon as old fifth of the yuan family said these three words, uncle hai and Lei Xiao¡¯s men turned their heads to look at where he was standing. For a moment, the atmosphere seemed to have frozen! ¡°Who¡¯s the mother?¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. His voice was emotionless, but the mole at the corner of his eye seemed to be covered in a thinyer of frost. Yuan Wu¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved and he swallowed his saliva. She only felt that when she met this pair of eyes, she didn¡¯t know where to put her hands and feet. ¡°I¡¯ve already said all that, I can¡¯t bear the scolding for nothing.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s calm voice had a hint of cruelty to it, which reminded uncle hai of the first time he met her in Jiang city. Her personality was unpredictable and difficult to exin. Lin Hanxing shot a look at Lei Xiao¡¯s men, and the woman, who was initially ted that her husband had arrived, was suddenly lifted up by the back of her cor and thrown at Lin Hanxing¡¯s feet with a thud. Yuan si and Yuan Wu¡¯s hearts were in their throats with this action. ¡°Ah ...¡± Lin Hanxing lifted his foot and expressionlessly stepped on the back of Yuan Wu¡¯s wife¡¯s hand with the thin champagne heels of his high heels, as if he was going to step a bloody hole in it, and she screamed in shock! Yuan Wu¡¯s wife trembled as if she had been electrocuted. No matter how she struggled, she was the one who suffered in the end. In a short while, her delicate hands were bruised. Lin xiaojiu!!! Seeing his wife being bullied like this, Yuan Wu¡¯s eyes immediately turned red. Like a bull that had seen red, he rushed towards Lin Hanxing¡¯s back without any regard for his life! Everything happened too quickly. Even Yuan si didn¡¯t expect his younger brother to suddenly explode! Uncle hai and Yuan Kang, who were the closest, wanted to make a move at the same time, but before they could do anything, what happened next was enough to make them freeze in ce with strange expressions. Lin Hanxing easily dodged Yuan Wu¡¯s attack as if he had eyes on his back. His slender and white wrist was like a slithering snake, and in the next second, he grabbed his opponent¡¯s neck in a strange position. ¡°If you move again, I¡¯ll take your life!¡± She spoke in a serious tone. The mole moved. Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers were tightly clenched around Yuan Wu¡¯s throat. When he looked at thetter again, his eyes were so wide open that he could even count the number of blood vessels in them. She was not joking! The same thought appeared in everyone¡¯s mind. ¡°You ... You wouldn¡¯t dare ... Ah!¡± Yuan Wu gave a muffled groan and did not forget to be stubborn. However, as soon as he finished speaking, a clicking sound came from his neck, scaring him so much that he could not even breathe! ¡°Why use your life to bet on whether I dare or not?¡± The clear and cold voice did not forget to tease, but it made everyone¡¯s heart skip a beat! An invisible pressure was released from Lin Hanxing¡¯s bones, and even the flowing air seemed to have frozen. ¡°Quickly release him!¡± Since receiving the news, Yuan San had rushed home from the yuan family¡¯s house at full speed. When he came back and saw this scene, his knees felt a little weak. Didn¡¯t Lin xiaojiu leave from the yuan family? Why did you suddenly turn around ande home? ¡°Yo, everyone¡¯s here.¡± Lin Hanxing tilted his head and looked at Yuan San with an ambiguous expression. Behind him, Yuan Liu, the younger sister of the yuan family, was silently observing the situation. ¡°Since everyone is here, we should have a talk.¡± With a loud bang, Lin Hanxing mmed Yuan Wu¡¯s head onto the stone table. The sound frightened Yuan Kang¡¯s mother, who was already on edge. Discuss, discuss what? Everyone had the same question in their minds. Yuan yunrong, however, stared nkly in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction. Thinking back to how she had deliberately asked her to send a text message, she finally understood. From the beginning ... Did Lin xiaojiu want everyone to be there? In other words, everything that had happened before was just an appetizer? Yuan yunrong swept her gaze across the ruins ... When she realized this, she shuddered! Lin Hanxing really did not care about what others thought. She casually took a piece of tissue from the table and wiped her fingers. In the blink of an eye, he returned to his seat. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Lin Hanxing. Uneasiness spread. Lin Hanxing looked somewhere and thetter quickly sent her the prepared information. The whole process was silent and orderly. ¡°What do you want?¡± Yuan San wiped the cold sweat off his forehead with his hand. He had been in the business world for decades. No matter how powerful a character was, there would always be a pattern to their actions. However, the person in front of him seemed to do everything based on his mood, but he didn¡¯t forget to dig a trap for others step by step. By the time people finally came back to their senses, they had already fallen into the trap without knowing it. Lin Hanxing did not say anything, he just flipped through the information in his hands. He didn¡¯t even spare Yuan San a nce. Her movements were elegant and beautiful, and no one could tell that her hands had been stained with blood. Lin Hanxing did not say anything and the others did not dare to move. Suddenly, a strange sound came from not far away. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯mte ... Uh ...¡± Thewyer spoke as he wiped the sweat on his forehead with a handkerchief. However, before he could finish his words, he stopped awkwardly when he saw the scene in front of him. What was going on? ¡°Have a seat.¡± Thewyer¡¯s appearance put everyone in the yuan family on guard. Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, still had the same calm expression, as if it was thest calm before the storm ... Chapter 1461 1461 The rain fell ¡°Today, I called mywyer here for two things.¡± When thewyer sat down, Lin Hanxing raised his head again and looked at the yuan family members in front of him. He smiled faintly. the first thing is that from today onwards, the yuan family¡¯s Public ounts will no longer bear the expenses of each branch ... As Lin Hanxing spoke, thewyer ced the four documents that he had prepared in advance on the table. He swallowed his saliva and was ready to run away, afraid that the yuan family would swallow him alive! ¡°What did you just say?¡± Yuan Liu and Yuan Meiyun cried out in surprise. From the past until now, all the yuan family¡¯s expenses had been paid from the public ounts, and the so-called Public ounts were naturally borne by his eldest brother, Yuan shaojing. After all, from their point of view, their big brother had no children, and he did not bring his wealth with him when he was born or when he died. In the end, he would still have to share it with them, and this sweet dream ... That was until her uncle appointed Lin xiaojiu as the new sessor of Yuan Corporation. there¡¯s a famous saying in China,¡¯Blood Brothers should settle ounts clearly¡¯. Yuan shaojing is indeed the richest man in country G, but this money didn¡¯t juste out of nowhere. Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was neither loud nor soft, but it was clearly heard by everyone. ¡°Big brother wouldn¡¯t do this to us, you must be the one behind this! I¡¯m going to call big brother now! Just you wait!¡± Yuan Liu and Yuan Meiyun, who hadn¡¯t reacted so emotionally even when they saw their brother getting beaten up in front of them, couldn¡¯t help but take out their phones in a hurry to call Yuan shaojing. okay, you call. Also, tell Yuan shaojing that you tried to trick your brother and sister-inw into investing in your shellpany because of your failed overseas investment. This simple sentence exploded in front of everyone like thunder. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Yuan San squinted his eyes and subconsciously recalled that his little sister had indeed been encouraging them to invest in a rare metal project abroad. Lin Hanxing picked out one of the documents in front of him and threw it in front of him. ¡°See for yourself.¡± She didn¡¯t want to waste her breath exining it to them, so she just let them understand it themselves. Yuan San and Yuan si looked at each other and quickly grabbed the document in their hands to read it back and forth. The more they read, the uglier their faces became. Even the blue veins on their foreheads were rolling. Lin Hanxing admired the change in their expressions. To be honest, she had really thought that this group of people had a strong rtionship, but in the face of money and benefits, it was not worth mentioning! ¡°We¡¯re your real brothers!¡± Yuan San suddenly turned his head and pped Yuan Liu and Yuan Meiyun¡¯s face. The force was so great that thetter was instantly flipped to the ground! At this time, Yuan San and the others were extremely lucky that they did not invest their money at that time due to the risk. Otherwise, they would have ended up with a result of losing everything! ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible!¡± Just as they were making a ruckus, Yuan si and Yuan Wu¡¯s wives couldn¡¯t care less about the pain and embarrassment they were in. They came over, trembling. ¡°How can this be? Why would she lie to us!¡± Fourth Yuan¡¯s wife¡¯s face turned pale! ¡°Oh right, I forgot to tell you. Although you guys didn¡¯t vote, your wife obviously did a lot of things behind your back!¡± Lin Hanxing said pointedly. When Yuan si saw his wife¡¯s expression, which looked as if the sky had copsed, what else could he not understand? his legs went soft at that moment, but he still had to force himself to stay awake! ¡°How much? How much did you invest?¡± The Thunder-like voice had no effect on the woman, who was now in a daze. Yuan si gritted his teeth and gave his wife a heavy p on the face! Yuan SI¡¯s wife timidly stretched out four fingers. 40 million! He had actually invested 40 million behind his back! ¡°Bitch!¡± Yuan Si was so angry that his heart was about to explode! Lin Hanxing sat to the side leisurely, leaving more space for them to y. ¡°What right do you have to criticize me!¡± It was unknown if it was because he had been pped, but Yuan Meiyun simply threw caution to the wind and raised her finger to point at Yuan SI¡¯s nose and started scolding. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know about the dirty things between you and aunt Wu!¡± If it was not for the inappropriate setting, Lin Hanxing would have whistled to show the excitement! Before she could even say anything, he had already started to self-destruct! ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Yuan si broke out in a cold sweat, while Yuan Wu, who was originally half-dead and leaning on the side, instantly widened his eyes when he heard this. ¡°I saw you two cuddling in the parking lot the other day!¡± Sixth Yuan added fuel to the fire! ¡°Fourth brother, is it true?¡± The blood on Yuan Wu¡¯s face hadn¡¯t even been wiped off, so no matter how he looked at it, it was a bit scary. Yuan si took a few steps back and was just about to straighten his back ... ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice interjected and he threw another document out. The photo inside also fell to the ground because of this action! ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± At this moment, Yuan Kang really wanted to facepalm. How long had she been preparing these things? One after another. Right now, he was starting to pity this group of Yuan family members. Of all people, they had to provoke Lin xiaojiu ... Thinking of this, Yuan Kang¡¯s movements stopped. His eyes swept over his mother. In fact, Yuan Kang knew better than anyone else that Lin xiaojiu could have chosen not to do what she did today. She was only doing it for him! Thewyer held his briefcase and moved arge distance to the side. He couldn¡¯t help but wipe the sweat from his forehead with a handkerchief. If the city gate was on fire, he definitely didn¡¯t want to be the fish in the pond that got caught in the fire! ¡°Was the show good?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at Yuan yunrong. She had to thank her for ¡®taking the initiative¡¯ to find all these people, which saved her a lot of unnecessary trouble! ¡°You used me?¡± Yuan yunrong¡¯s entire body was cold, and she only came back to her senses after a while. ¡°How can you say that I¡¯m making use of you?¡± Hearing this, Lin Hanxing reallyughed, as if he wasughing at Yuan yunrong¡¯s naivety. He turned his gaze to the group of people who were already fighting. ¡°It makes me look stupid.¡± Hearing this, Yuan yunrong¡¯s blood seemed to congeal and instantly rushed to her head! ¡°Get a bucket of water and wake them up!¡± After a long time, Lin Hanxing raised his chin and ordered coldly. Uncle hai went to do it himself. When he left and came back, he had a bucket full of water in his hand. Perhaps it was because he had added ice, but it made a crisp sound. Lin Hanxing made a gesture with his hand and the bucket of water mixed with ice sshed onto the yuan family members who were fighting and losing their minds. In an instant, everyone¡¯s movements stopped! ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry to fight. I haven¡¯t finished speaking yet!¡± Lin Hanxing said with a smile, one hand on his cheek. ¡°Although the yuan family¡¯s Duke ount will no longer bear the expenses of the various branches, Mr. Yuan has still left arge sum of money with your third brother.¡± Yuan San red at Lin Hanxing, she was spouting nonsense! When did big brother leave him any money? Chapter 1462 1462 Do you want to be someone like them? ¡°Arge sum of money? howrge is it?¡± Yuan Liu and Yuan Meiyun seemed to have forgotten about the pain all over their bodies in an instant as they looked at their third brother with burning eyes. She really needed money, a huge amount of money! ¡°There are more than you can imagine!¡± Lin Hanxing purposely lowered his voice as if he was hinting to her. Soon, as expected, she saw something called greed on the faces in front of her! ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense!¡± Yuan San retorted subconsciously. At this moment, he clearly had not realized that Lin Hanxing had dug a big hole for him! ¡°Big brother really didn¡¯t leave me any money!¡± However, no matter how he tried to exin, his younger brother and sister, who seemed to be obedient in the past, seemed to have changed their minds, and their faces were filled with terrible suspicion. ¡°The clear transfer record is here. Yuan San, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s wrong for you to want to keep it for yourself?¡± Lin Hanxing added fuel to the fire at the right time! Lin xiaojiu, what are you trying to do? ¡± Yuan San red at her angrily, but when he saw Yuan Kang from the corner of his eye, he seemed to havee to a sudden realization. ¡°You¡¯re doing all this just for this bastard?¡± Yuan Kang, who was called a B * stard, had all his muscles tensed up. He pursed his thin lips and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°My son is not a B * stard!¡± Yuan Kang¡¯s mother, who had been cowering, suddenly opened her mouth. She seemed to have mustered up all her courage to speak, and even her eyes were full of life. if it wasn¡¯t for big brother¡¯s kindness, do you think you and your mother would still be alive? ¡± Yuan San sneered. Yuan Kang was boiling with anger as he stood up. ¡°Yuan Kang, are you really not curious?¡± Yuan San looked at him gloomily, his voice full of malice. Uncle hai seemed to have realized what Lin Hanxing was going to say next. He wanted to take a step forward but was stopped by Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold gaze! ¡°What are you curious about?¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious. Why did the entire Yuan family treat you like a dog since you were young? Why does everyone look down on you? Why ... Why can anyone step on you?¡± Yuan San closed in on Yuan Kang. His expression was like that of someone who had lost his mind after being provoked! ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know who your father is?¡± The uglier Yuan Kang¡¯s expression was, the more proud Yuan san¡¯s expression was. Wanwan, do you know that Yuan Kang is ... Say it! Why did you stop? The conversation they had in the yuan group¡¯s International Conference hall came back to Yuan Kang¡¯s mind. He looked at Lin Hanxing subconsciously and met his cold eyes. She knew it long ago! The air seemed to be shrouded by dark clouds, and danger was hidden and surging silently. ¡°I can¡¯t say! I can¡¯t ... Say!¡± With tears in her eyes, Yuan Kang¡¯s mother waved her wrist to stop Yuan San from continuing. ¡°Who is it?¡± Even if Yuan Kang wanted to walk on the path to the truth without looking back, the truth was that his entire body was filled with lead, and he was in a daze. In the past, he had never thought that he would be hiding a big secret that would require him to face today¡¯s situation! ¡°Your father is my second brother!¡± Yuan San didn¡¯t even look at the poor woman who was being protected by Yuan Kang. In his eyes, she was just like an ant. ¡°It¡¯s impossible that you¡¯ve never heard of his name, right?¡± Yuan Sanughed sarcastically. Yuan Kang¡¯s blood froze! His father was ... The yuan family¡¯s second young master, Yuan Yuzhong? The person who had schemed against the family property agency and lost his own life? ¡°How do you think you got here?¡± Yuan San didn¡¯t wait for Yuan Kang to snap out of his daze and spoke again with contempt. ¡°You¡¯re just a product of my second brother¡¯s drunken passion. He told me personally that when he¡¯s tired of you, he¡¯ll give you to ...¡± Yuan San was enjoying the disgraceful expressions on Yuan Kang and his mother¡¯s faces. He wanted them to remember that B * stards would always be B * stards, and would never be able to show themselves in public! However, before he could finish his sentence and even retract the smug expression on his face, Lin Hanxing, who had quietly stood up, had already pped him across the face. The force was so great that Yuan San couldn¡¯t even control his own hands and feet and staggered towards a decorative pir at the side. He covered his face and sat on the ground, looking at her in shock! ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Yuan yunrong cried out in shock as she watched half of her father¡¯s face swell up. Blood even seeped out from the corner of his mouth, and she didn¡¯t know where he had coughed it out. Soon, Yuan San spat out a front tooth. The other members of the yuan family did not even dare to breathe loudly when they saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s attitude. If the ¡®five poisons¡¯ incident had not shown everyone how terrifying she was, then Lin Hanxing had truly left an indelible shadow in their hearts today! Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t even bother to look at Yuan yunrong. A biting cold gradually spread from her bones, and wherever her eyes went, they were filled with a murderous aura. ¡°Since when do men need to nder women to increase their sense of superiority?¡± She threw out this sentence coldly, and the people opposite were speechless for a long time. ¡°I want you to remember this p clearly in your head!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s face was as cold as ice, and even his voice was so cold that it was engraved in one¡¯s bones. Yingluo, do you know why she¡¯s not willing to go with you? Yuan Kang stared at Lin Hanxing¡¯s back in shock. As expected, she had known about it! It turned out that he, Yuan Kang, wasn¡¯t a distant rtive of the yuan family at all. In fact, he was only a product of being forced toe here after drinking, and he wasn¡¯t even worthy of being mentioned in public! Everyone knew! Everyone was secretlyughing at him! Lin xiaojiu ... Yuan Kang suddenly asked. Lin Hanxing turned to look in his direction, at the same time, he saw the pain and crazy struggle hidden under his deep eyes. ¡°You already knew!¡± Yuan Kang¡¯s voice sounded a bit aggrieved. ¡°I ...¡± ¡°You what?¡± Lin Hanxing asked calmly, his face expressionless, as if he was discussing the weather with Yuan Kang. ¡°You¡¯re the one who thinks you¡¯re embarrassing, and your mother is embarrassing?¡± ¡°......¡± or do you think that you¡¯re no longer you now that you know your true identity? do you want to go to heaven? ¡± Lin Hanxing asked again. ¡°......¡± Yuan Kang looked at Lin Hanxing with even more resentment and grievance! Could he be given a minute to bepassionate? ¡°Yuan Kang, is it really important who you are?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was extremely calm, but it was like a bucket of ice water had been poured over Yuan Kang¡¯s head. Yuan Kang¡¯s eyes, which were originally filled with boiling blood, gradually turned from cloudy to clear. That¡¯s right, was his background really that important? Besides, what could he change even if he knew? ¡°Look at them ...¡± Lin Hanxing tilted his head elegantly and looked in the direction of the yuan family. The corners of his mouth slowly curled up into a mocking smile. even though they are born into a wealthy family, they are all sitting at the bottom of a well and don¡¯t think about improving themselves. They have even forgotten the most basic sense of shame! ¡°Do you want to be someone like them?¡± Chapter 1463 1463 Think about the path you want to take Wherever Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze went, his aura was so strong that the yuan family took the initiative to avoid his gaze. They were so timid that they did not look like the richest family in Mysia! ¡°Yuan Kang, think about the path you want to take, and then tell me the answer seriously!¡± Lin Hanxing calmly sat down on a chair near the Lotus pond after he said that. With one hand supporting his cheek, he waszily waiting for Yuan Kang to think it through. The breeze blew, bringing with it the fragrance of Lotus. It blew away the smell of blood in the pavilion and ruffled her ck silk embroidered dress, revealing her thin ankles, which were as white as her wrists. Yuan yunrong¡¯s heart tightened. In her eyes, Lin xiaojiu seemed to always be like this. She took her time to arrange everything properly. As long as she wanted to, there was no one she couldn¡¯t bring into the game, and there was nothing she couldn¡¯t use! The background behind the resources in her hands seemed to be just the tip of the iceberg. No one would ever know where her trump card was! She was just a woman like her, so why was she able to stir up chaos in the city without making a sound? if you want to stay in the yuan family, with the shares and dividends that I¡¯ve helped you get today, you and your mother can live a good life. Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze fell on the Lotus pond as he spoke indifferently. She had always been a woman of her word. Since she dared to ask for it, it meant that she was 100% confident that she couldplete it. As soon as she said this, Yuan San and the others who had attended the board meeting today were stunned! After connecting the cause and effect, they felt a chill down their spine! From the moment she helped Yuan Kang get the shares ... No! It should be said that Lin Hanxing had been preparing for this since a long time ago, but no one could find any trace of it in her seemingly random actions! Unknowingly, she had already carried the entire game on her own! ¡°Will my identity cause you any trouble?¡± After a while, Yuan Kang finally found his voice. Even though it had be hoarse in a short time. Hearing this question, Lin Hanxing turned to look at him silently with a subtle expression. ¡°......¡± Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t see that you¡¯re looking down on me with your eyes! Yuan Kang was so angry that he became a bit dumbfounded! ¡°You¡¯re right, who I am is not important at all!¡± All the darkness that had shrouded his heart disappeared with one look from Lin Hanxing. It was as if he had never almost fallen. ¡°What¡¯s important is what kind of person I can be!¡± In the past few years, even if he didn¡¯t know who his biological father was, he had still been living well. Especially after he met Lin Hanxing, he began to live the life he had always dreamed of ... A life of value! This was how he should be! From the beginning to the end, Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression did not change at all, but the temperature in his eyes had clearly changed. It was the kind of change that went from cold to hot. ¡°So, are you going to bring your mother back to the Li family with me?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows, and even the expression on his face changed a little. ¡°Yes!¡± If it wasn¡¯t for what had happened today, Yuan Kang would never have known that he would rather see the Li family as his home than the yuan family. Whether it was Lei Xiao, who was only gentle when he was with Lin Hanxing, or Yan beixiao, Liang yuran, Bai Xi, Jiang Xibao, and so on, he had long regarded these people as his friends without realizing it! That was why she felt so sad when she found out that Lin Hanxing had already found out about her past! Even if ... Yuan Kang was still unwilling to admit it. He wanted to go back! He still wanted to fight Johor with Lin Hanxing! Not only that, but he would also stand by her side firmly in the future and apany them to the capital! Thinking of this, Yuan Kang¡¯s eyes were burning with fighting spirit again! ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we should solve the second matter.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled. He pulled the topic back to the main storyline! The second ... Thing? Yingluo, I called thewyer here today for two things! If Lin Hanxing had not mentioned it, the yuan family, who had lost all their dignity, would have forgotten what Lin Hanxing had said earlier! The first incident had already tormented them so badly. What would the second incident be? although Yuan Kang is Yuan er¡¯s child, Yuan shaojing has never made things difficult for him in terms of food, clothing, amodation, and transportation all these years. What Yuan susu has, he should also have! Lin Hanxing fiddled with his fingers nonchntly, but his voice was clearly heard by everyone present. ¡°Including the living expenses for all these years!¡± The moment she said this, Yuan San, who was covering his swollen face, suddenly felt his heart skip a beat. He seemed to have understood what she was trying to say! Lin Hanxing was right, big brother had always been fair to these children. What Cheng Lingyun¡¯s daughter Yuan susu had, every child had the same amount. Including Yuan Kang. However, it was also because of his special identity that his elder brother usually turned a blind eye to these things. That was why he had never given the things that should be in the hands of the mother and son to them! All these years, this had already be an unspoken tacit rule in the yuan family! Yuan San raised his head angrily as if he wanted to defend himself. However, when he met Lin Hanxing¡¯s deep and beautiful eyes, he felt an indescribable chill in his heart! Although the yuan family¡¯s Duke ount will no longer bear the expenses of each household, Mr Yuan has still left arge sum of money with your third brother! Yingluo¡¯s transfer was clearly recorded here. Yuan San, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much for you to want to keep it for yourself? For some reason, Yuan Sanlian thought of the two sentences Lin Hanxing had said before! She ... Was she trying to force him to spit out all the money that he had taken all these years? And he even let it out in one breath? How could she, Lin xiaojiu, be so ruthless at such a young age? ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood.¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing looked at Yuan San and spoke, as if he could see through the man¡¯s thoughts with one look. It was direct and straightforward. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to make you spit out all the money you¡¯ve hogged all these years.¡± Lin Hanxing said this calmly as if he wanted everyone in the yuan family to hear him clearly. Yuan San was about to heave a sigh of relief, but Lin Hanxing¡¯s next sentence made his heart jump back into his throat. ¡°Not only do I want you to spit out all the money that you¡¯ve hoarded all these years, but I also want you to pay interest!¡± Was she someone who would let others off so easily? Even if a bird flew in front of her, she would pluck a feather from it, let alone the person she had targeted. Wasn¡¯t the lesson learned from the second consort and the senanda family painful enough? Chapter 1464 1464 I¡¯m so angry, but I still have to keep smiling Even after he left the yuan family¡¯s residence, Yuan Kang still felt like he was in a dream! Before he came here, he was just a small character who was not well-liked in the yuan family and could be stepped on by anyone. But now ... Not only did he officially own the shares of Yuan¡¯s group, but he also took back all the money that Yuan San had embezzled over the past few decades. Recalling the expression on Yuan san¡¯s face after Lin xiaojiu had finished speaking, Yuan Kang almost burst outughing! ¡°Are you happy now?¡± Lin Hanxing had finished talking to his men and was walking over when he saw his stupid look! Seeing her, Yuan Kang was a little embarrassed. He knew better than anyone else that everything that happened today was all because she was helping him build up momentum! uncle hai, you¡¯ll stay with thewyer to clean up the mess. Send him the ount number. The money will be in his ount within 72 hours. Lin Hanxing thought that he was embarrassed to ask about the money. ¡°......¡± After a while, Yuan Kang made a sound of agreement. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Lin Hanxing saw that he was still blocking her way and had no intention of moving away, so he patiently raised his eyebrows. ¡°This ... Is for you!¡± Yuan Kang stretched out his hand and held an exquisitely carved silver bangle in his hand for a long time. The bracelet was obviously old. Because she didn¡¯t take good care of it, it was already a little dark. Lin Hanxing recognized the silver bangle as the one Yuan Kang¡¯s mother had worn before. It was the only decent thing she had on her. ¡°I know that this might be a little cheap for you, but if you don¡¯t want it ...¡± As he said this, Yuan Kang turned his head to the side. Any random item on her was worth a city, so he was already prepared for Lin Hanxing¡¯s rejection. However, he didn¡¯t know how to exin it to his mother tactfully, which gave him a headache. ¡°Help me thank your mother.¡± Before Yuan Kang could finish, Lin Hanxing had already reached out to take it. ¡°......¡± Yuan Kang looked at the woman in front of him in a daze. He had a feeling that she was possessed by a demon. Otherwise, how could she suddenly be so easy to talk to? Lin Hanxing suppressed the urge to kill him and pretended not to understand Yuan Kang¡¯s expression. In her heart, she was wondering if her temper had been too good recently, so much so that they had forgotten what fear was! He really missed the reserved and sincere attitude they had when they first met ... ¡°I still have things to do, so I¡¯ll get someone to send you and your mother back to li garden first.¡± Lin Hanxing suddenly decided to look for Lei Xiao. ¡°Lin Hanxing ...¡± Just as she was about to turn around, Yuan Kang called out to her again. Lin Hanxing turned around. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. He finally expressed his gratitude awkwardly. He smiled shyly like a teenager. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes and ears were full of beauty. ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± .................. The Lei corporation¡¯s G country branch. Because of his sudden decision, Lin Hanxing did not bring his ess card with him. He had no choice but to Park his car in the underground parking lot and give Lei Xiao a call. Coincidentally, Lei Xiao was about to go to a meeting. If this call had been half a minuteter, he would not have picked it up. Lei min ordered someone to ce the spare ess card at the front desk so that she could retrieve it as soon as she came. Lin Hanxing hung up the phone and got out of the car. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that this young master Lei is so difficult to deal with!¡± Suddenly, a slightly mocking and charming female voice sounded nearby. Lin Hanxing stopped in his tracks almost at the same time! ¡°If a woman like me can¡¯t even get hard by his mouth, hehe ...¡± Lin Hanxing looked in the direction of the voice ... Two sexily dressed women were chatting as they touched up their makeup. She had a vague impression of one of them. She seemed to be a female celebrity with a little fame in country G. The person standing next to her should be her assistant. I heard that today¡¯s the day of the Lei corporation¡¯s makeup brand spokesperson selection. That old geezer from the Qi Corporation even sent his daughter over. How shameless! Lin Hanxing perked up his ears. She had heard from ah Xiao before that the National branch was going to choose a representative for the group¡¯s cosmetics brand image, but she didn¡¯t expect to run into it today. ¡°Isn¡¯t she afraid that tigress Lin will eat her up?¡± ¡°......¡± A tigress ... Was he talking about ... Her? Lin Hanxing stood in the corner, his face in the dark, but the air pressure around him was getting lower and lower. ¡°Ha ha ...¡± The woman who had been talking non-stop just now suddenly sneezed. ¡°Why do I suddenly feel cold?¡± ¡°Did you catch a cold?¡± The two of them talked as they walked over, asionally teasing each other. ¡°......¡± I¡¯m so angry, but I still have to keep smiling! Lin Hanxing stood on the spot, the corners of his mouth slowly curved into a smile that was as bright as a summer flower ... The air pressure instantly dropped to the lowest point! A tigress! Hehe! Ha! Ha! Da! .................. Half an hourter. The front deskdy of the Lei corporation¡¯s mi branch would look at the door from time to time. The ess card was still with her, and no one hade to im it. Meanwhile, the president¡¯s assistant office had already made a few calls to inquire. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, may I ask ...¡± Suddenly, a melodious voice was heard. ¡°What?¡± The front deskdy looked up and almost couldn¡¯te back to her senses. The cute girl standing in front of him was wearing a pink hoodie and white shorts, revealing her two thin long legs. Her slightly curly long hair was split into two strands and tied on both sides of her cheeks, making her fair and clear face the size of a palm even more prominent with therge-framed sses. Had the person with the ess card arrived? ¡°Is today the selection for the image representative of our cosmetics brand?¡± The cute girl smiled shyly, revealing her white teeth, which made people¡¯s hearts flutter. ¡°Argh! Right! That¡¯s right!¡± It took the front deskdy a long time to find her voice, and she forced her eyes away from the beautiful girl in front of her. However, he felt regret in his heart. So he wasn¡¯t here to get the card! ¡°Fill out a form from me, then wait in the lounge over there. It¡¯ll officially start in about ten minutes.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. The little girl took the form from the front desk and smiled sweetly. ¡°Ahwooh, how can she be so cute!!!¡± After watching the little girl leave after filling out the form, the front desk couldn¡¯t help but send a cute Wolf-howling emoji in the group chat. Front desk 001: There was a little rabbit dish today! But! Love! In an instant, a hundred people responded to his call. [ legal department 7724: is the girl pretty? ] Finance department 5648, [ how can you be second to bunnies? ] So, it was a child-like face with huge breasts ... Human Resources Department 2563-upstairs, shut up! technical department 1562: upstairs, shut up +10086 front desk 001: ! huge! but! love! front desk 001: ¡± if you don¡¯t believe me, you can see for yourselfter. a pink hoodie with white shorts. there¡¯s even a pair of rabbit ears behind the hoodie!!! ¡± just as he finished typing, the internal phone rang again! the receptionist had a bitter expression on her face. she didn¡¯t need to pick up to know that it must be a call from the president¡¯s assistant office ... .................. At this moment, the cute rabbit, who didn¡¯t know that she had been spread throughout the entirepany, was walking unhurriedly towards the lounge, her little white shoes making a muffled sound as they stepped on the floor. Under the frame of the decorative ss, a small mole was hidden at the corner of her eye, and it looked mischievous as she poked her head out. As he pushed open the door of the lounge, a strong perfume smell greeted him. Chapter 1465 1465 President Lei will be there in person The eyes of all the women in the room fell on the pink figure! The originally dark atmosphere was broken. Perhaps it was a sense of crisis, but the people inside began to secretly size up thest person who entered. ¡°Good ... Good day, everyone!¡± Lin Hanxing pretended to be flustered as he reached out to push his sses up. His fingers stretched out from the sleeves of his pink sweater, looking like the first scallion root in spring, white and tender. He looked like a college student who had just graduated and had not seen much of the world. He was young and inexperienced. Yet, her face was so attractive! No one paid her any attention. Lin Hanxing did not mind. His eyes quickly searched for the two women he had met in the parking lot! An Jing took the form and sat in the corner, secretly observing the woman in the lounge who was touching up her makeup. Her long eyshes hidden under the t mirror frame were slightly furrowed. Very quickly, she found it! Ha! Ha! Da! ¡°Where did you graduate from?¡± Suddenly, the girl sitting beside her turned to look at her and asked for information with a smile. ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s mouth was slightly agape, and in the eyes of others, he looked like he was in a state of confusion. ¡°I graduated from Cambridge, what about you?¡± The girl tilted her head with a smile and asked again, but there was an arrogance in her bones. Lin Hanxing pursed his lips and smiled shyly, not saying anything. Seeing that she was embarrassed, the girl did not make things difficult for her. She turned around and continued to chat with the others, but this time in French. Yingying¡¯s stupidness as someone who had never seen the world. Lin Hanxing still did not say anything. He took out his phone from his pocket obediently and quietly. At that moment, she did not know that Lei Xiao, who had just finished his meeting, did not see her in the president¡¯s office. His face immediately turned cold and dark, like dark clouds. He turned around and walked out. Country G¡¯s assistant was about to submit the report and mention the selection of the spokesperson for one mouth group¡¯s cosmetics brand when he saw the president walking towards him with a gloomy face. He was so scared that his legs turned to jelly. ¡°No one hase to my office?¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s voice was low, showing the authority of a CEO. ¡°Um ... No!¡± After the assistant finished speaking, dark clouds gathered over Lei Xiao¡¯s side. ¡°Where¡¯s the ess card downstairs?¡± He asked again. ¡°Madam hasn¡¯te to pick them up yet.¡± The assistant quickly added. Hanxing wouldn¡¯t stand me up for no reason, so where did she go? Lei Xiao didn¡¯t speak, and the assistant didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. That was until he received a WeChat message on his private phone. ¡°Wife, guess where I am?¡± Thunder valiant beast was speechless. His expression changed from dark to gloomy in an instant, but the assistant felt as if he had just walked on the line between life and death, and he heaved a sigh of relief. Thunder owl,¡±where?¡± Wife,¡±looking at girls ...¡± Thunder valiant beast was speechless. Thunder owl, [ only me ] Wife, [ leeleeleelee.jpg ] ¡°What¡¯s going on downstairs?¡± Suddenly, Lei Xiao asked his assistant. ¡°Ah? No... No activities? But today is the spokesperson selection for the cosmetics brands under the group ... There are many people waiting downstairs, but the Human Resources Department has to deal with it ...¡± After the assistant finished speaking, Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze finally stopped at the words ¡®looking at girls¡¯ on the phone screen. ¡°Inform the Human Resources Department that I will be there.¡± ¡°Okay ... Um ... Ah?¡± The assistant, who had subconsciously replied, was currently experiencing a storm-like mental fluctuation. So, what the president had just said was ... He was going to the interview personally? .................. The Human Resources Department was in chaos because of the call from the assistant office. Even the selection of the spokesperson for the cosmetics brands under the group had been dyed. The atmosphere in the waiting room started to be restless! ¡°What the hell are they doing?¡± One of the women he had met in the parking lot couldn¡¯t help butin. She got up and closed the door many times, which was annoying. ¡°Do you guys think Mr. Ley wille down personally?¡± Someone said jokingly. Lin Hanxing, who had been sitting in the corner, blinked under the mirror frame, but he quickly regained his calm. As they were talking, the door of the lounge was pushed open from the outside. ¡°The interview is about to begin. Please follow me after you¡¯re ready.¡± The HR staff in charge of today¡¯s interview walked in with a smile, as if he didn¡¯t notice the displeasure on some of their faces. in addition, our President Lei will be personally present for today¡¯s interview. With a boom, it was as if water had been poured into hot oil, and everything exploded. The women who were originally unhappy all opened their bags in unison and started to touch up their makeup. In an instant, the entire resting room was filled with their fragrance. It was because of this that Lin Hanxing, who was in the corner, was even more unusual. The HR employee looked over ... Oh, so this is the Super cute rabbit that the receptionist was talking about? It was indeed very cute! While the group of people were touching up their makeup, the staff member secretly took out his phone and took a photo of Lin Hanxing, then threw it into the group! Human Resources Department 2560, [ really cute!!! ] Human Resources Department 2560: ¡± photo ¡°.jpg The group exploded at the same time. The group of people inside began to wail. [ sales department 1456: the feeling of being moved ] ¡± a bird¡¯s heart moves ¡°.jpg [ finance department 3422: keep her! ] Make her stay! Make her stay! [ marketing department 2353: am I the only one who feels familiar? ] However, thest sentence was quickly drowned out by all kinds of emojis, and then went silent. [ Human Resources Department 2560: young master Lei will personally interview today! ] Another frag grenade exploded in the group chat. It was unbelievable that young master Lei would personallye for the interview. At the same time, in the interview Hall. Because Lei Xiao was sitting in the middle, everyone held their breath and looked at the list of information in their hands. The atmosphere was strange. Among the senior executives who were interviewing, one of them had a strange expression on his face. He frequently wiped the cold sweat off his forehead with a handkerchief. Initially, the Qi Corporation had already informed him that they were only waiting for him to go through the formalities and make him stay. He did not expect the president to suddenly appear and even say that he wanted to interview him personally. This was simply asking for his life! No one spoke. Lei Xiao¡¯s expression was dark and cold as he looked at his phone from time to time. Ever since he had replied to her with those two sentences, his wife had not replied to him with a single word, which made him very anxious. ¡°Still not starting?¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s words were like an imperial edict. The supervisors, who had no idea how to start, came back to life and quickly called for people to bring in the interviewees in batches. Lin Hanxing was in thest group. He was in the same group as the two he met in the parking lot and the one who had just graduated from Cambridge. ¡°Qi, do you want to make a bet with me?¡± Suddenly, the woman sitting on Lin Hanxing¡¯s left, who had been fiddling with her manicure with her head lowered, spoke up. She was not a celebrity they had met in the underground parking lot. ¡°You¡¯ve lost for sure!¡± The heiress of the Qi Group spoke slowly, her expression calm andposed. She had long received internal news and knew that she would definitely be selected. Moreover, even without these, she believed that she would definitely be selected with her beauty and high education! Chapter 1466 1466 I want Thunder valiant to remember me in a minute Listening to the two of them betting as if there was no one else around, the faces of the other people who came for the interview obviously turned ugly. However, due to the status of the two, they suppressed their anger in the end. The first group of interviewees went in very quickly. As if she knew that they had no hope, the Qi family¡¯s heiress had an arrogant expression on her face. Her bored eyes looked around, and finally stopped on the pink figure. She had obtained the information of everyone here through her internal connections, and it was also because of this that she had the confidence to say that everyone here today, except for her ... There were no more suitable candidates! Whether it was her family background, appearance, or education, Qi Zhenzhen was the cream of the crop. It was simply an insult to her topare this group of amateur celebrities with her! But ... This soft and cute little rabbit in front of him was obviously not on the first round of the shortlisted list. Who was she? Who was her backer? What Qi Zhenzhen did not know was that when the front deskdy first saw Lin Hanxing, she was instantly mesmerized by his cuteness. When she was sure that she was not here to get the ess card, she subconsciously thought that she was one of the candidates for the endorsement of her cosmetics brand. That was why Lin Hanxing had managed to sneak in! Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes trembled slightly as if he sensed her gaze. He looked in Qi Zhenzhen¡¯s direction. The two of them exchanged nces. Qi Zhenzhen suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of danger! This was a woman¡¯s intuition! And she also believed in her intuition! It was also because of this that Qi Zhenzhen¡¯s eyes suddenly became vignt. ¡°You were not on the initial list.¡± As soon as Qi Zhenzhen finished speaking, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Lin Hanxing in surprise. They were either thinking or exploring. ¡°So what?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression did not change. His brows hidden under the sses were as exquisite as carved jade, and he did not seem nervous at all. But it was even more iprehensible. As they were talking, the first batch of interviewers, who had been in for less than ten minutes, came out. Some of them looked gloomy, some were in a daze, not to mention some of them were holding their red faces in a daze, obviously still in a daze from the interview. ¡°Did you see President Lei?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t young master Lei more handsome in real life than on TV?¡± The others surrounded him and asked him questions, but the center of the topic was obviously about Lei Xiao. so handsome! He¡¯s really handsome! The one who spoke was the one who walked out with his hand covering his red face. As an A-list celebrity in country G, she had seen her fair share of big asions. Not to mention, there were countless young and handsome trainees and teams in thepany ... Even so, after she entered and saw Thunder valiant beast, she still couldn¡¯t forget that cold face of his. She couldn¡¯t wait to be a sasaeng fan and chase after him! Seeing her like this, everyone¡¯s thoughts immediately began to wander! ¡°What a pity ...¡± The female star sighed again. It made people¡¯s curiosity rise to their throats. ¡°What¡¯s a pity?¡± Even the heiress of the Qi family could not help but ask. She was obviously very curious about this question. ¡°It¡¯s too cold!¡± The female star shook her head. She had never seen such a cold man. With a deep gaze, her heart was almost frozen into ice, let alone trying to flirt in front of him! ¡°Could it be that those rumors were true?¡± Someone added. It was rumored that the president of the Lei Corporation, Lei Xiao, was in a high position but kept his integrity. He had power but did not rely on it, and he had means but did not bully the innocent. He respected women, but he would not give any woman other than his lover any chance. Who wouldn¡¯t want such a man? Perhaps they were too eager to see Lei Xiao, the second batch of interviewees were ready very quickly. He was eager to try. When the second batch of interviewees went in, the outside returned to a brief silence. Lin Hanxing looked at the women who had just touched up their makeup and picked up the powder box in their hands again, as if they wanted to drown Lei Xiao in this gentle fragrance. She subconsciously reached out to touch her face ... It¡¯s so hot outside, won¡¯t such thick makeup smudge? Although she was interrupted just now, Qi Zhenzhen did not forget to look at Lin Hanxing. Naturally, she also saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand touching her face. It was unlike the naked makeup effect that they had to desperately touch up. Her palm-sized face was white with a tinge of red, and one could imagine how it felt without touching it. As the saying goes, the same sex repels each other. The more she looked at it, the more ufortable Qi Zhenzhen felt. ¡°I¡¯m thirsty. You, give me my pear water!¡± As Qi Zhenzhen was thinking about this, she suddenly heard the voice of the B * tch who had made a bet with her. He was instantly delighted. This was really like someone delivering a pillow when one was sleepy. Lin Hanxing noticed the subtle change in his expression, but he pretended not to notice. His fingers casually fiddled with the hood rope of his sweater that hung in front of him. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you!¡± The female assistant stopped a female employee of the Lei Corporation. He didn¡¯t care if the other party was willing or not. The Lei family¡¯s female employee, who was passing by, stopped in her tracks. After hesitating for a moment, she kindly handed the pear juice in a thermos cup to the parking lot woman. Qi Zhenzhen used the time to touch up her makeup to slowly stretch her leg forward ... ¡°Ah ...¡± The staff member didn¡¯t pay attention to his feet at all, and he immediately staggered. The open lid of the thermos sk was about to ssh towards Lin Hanxing ... .................. In the interview Hall. Thunder owl¡¯s expression showed that a storm was brewing. She was not his wife! Why did he waste his time sitting here? As he thought about it, the expression on his face instantly became even more terrifying! ¡°......¡± Why was the air-conditioning in thepany so strong today? Everyone in the interview Hall had the same thought in their hearts. They felt a chill running down their spine! ¡®Help ...¡¯ .................. Everyone looked at the pink color in shock. What had just happened? Theirst memory was of the pear water that was about to be thrown at Lin Hanxing, but how did it get caught in the blink of an eye? The female employee¡¯s heart was beating wildly! Oh my God! No one knew better than her what had just happened! Just when she thought that she was going to die, the pink rabbit, who was originally lying leisurely in the corner, suddenly grabbed the thermos with one hand and pulled her into his arms with the other! That handsome action ... ¡°Are you alright?¡± The staff member shook his head in a daze, and his face turned red almost reflexively! Oh my God! It was the cute rabbit that had just set off a heated discussion in the group! It was really good ... It was so tempting! ????????!!! He really wanted to touch her ears ... Oh no, it was her face! After Lin Hanxing steadied the Lei corporation¡¯s female employee, he fixed the crooked sses with one hand. The entire movement was done in one go! His gaze fell on Qi Zhenzhen. ¡°Do you dare to bet with me?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s entire aura changed the moment he said that! ¡°Bet? What are we betting on?¡± Qi Zhenzhen stuttered and subconsciously replied. ¡°I want Thunder valiant to remember me in one minute!¡± Chapter 1467 1467 Ah ah ah, a young girl¡¯s heart What? Upon hearing this, the crowd who had not recovered from the previous shock was immediately dumbfounded! Was she crazy? ¡®Make Thunder valiant remember me in one minute!¡¯ He even dared to say such words? Aren¡¯t you afraid of shaking your tongue? ¡°Who Do You Think You Are?¡± Qi Zhenzhen suddenlyughed. This joke was enough for her tough for an entire year! Those people had just talked about young master Lei¡¯s matter, and everyone had heard it clearly. Who exactly gave her the confidence to think that she could do what others could not? ¡°You even dared to bet with her, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even have the courage to agree to my bet?¡± Ignoring the mockery in her eyes, Lin Hanxing opened his mouth and made a ¡¯ for Qi Zhenzhen. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± The smile on Qi Zhenzhen¡¯s face was even more exaggerated. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be embarrassed! You¡¯re treating my good intentions as ill intentions!¡± The people around them alsoughed! Only the Lei family¡¯s female employee, who was almost implicated just now, was so angry that she almost blurted out that she was the one who had stretched out her foot and tripped her. However, before he could speak, the words were stuck at the corner of his mouth. That was because the adorable rabbit had nced at her from the crowd ... That gaze ... Calling for ... The pressure was huge! ¡°I won¡¯t trouble you to help me save my face, but your own ...¡± His eyes, hidden under his sses, seemed to have a unique aura that was released invisibly, causing people to look at Lin Hanxing! ¡°You should worry while you still have time!¡± Lin Hanxing said this softly, but there was a sense of authority in his words that made people believe in him! ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Qi Zhenzhen¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. No one had ever dared to speak to her like that since she was young. Although the Qi family was not as big as the yuan family, they had an extremely good rtionship with the royal family! That was why no one dared to not give their family face in the past! But now, this woman in front of her actually felt threatened? ¡°Good! If you want to bet, I¡¯ll apany you. But don¡¯t regret it in the end!¡± Qi Zhenzhen agreed through gritted teeth. After hearing that Qi Zhenzhen had agreed to it, Lin Hanxing took his phone and sent out a message. He then turned his attention back to Qi Zhenzhen. For a moment, it was so quiet outside the interview room that even the sound of a needle dropping on the ground could be heard clearly! No one spoke, only their gazes fell on the two people. On the other hand, the female celebrity that Lin Hanxing had met in the parking lot was suddenly in high spirits when she saw that there was a show to watch. She was just short of calling for someone to get some melon seeds, peanuts, soda, and so on! Everyone was waiting to see what Lin Hanxing could do to make Lei Xiao remember her in less than a minute. The next second ... ¡°Ah!¡± A shrill scream suddenly rang out outside the interview room. It was impossible to ignore the high octave tone! ¡°What¡¯s going on outside?¡± The high-ranked officials in the interview room were so agitated by this voice that they shuddered. If they didn¡¯t have a strong will, they might have jumped up! ¡°I don¡¯t know! Listening to that ... It can¡¯t be a fight, right?¡± As they were talking, no one noticed that the man, who had been covered in dark clouds a moment ago, was now in a clear sky. There was finally news of his wife! Wife,¡±I¡¯m going out now!¡± [ burning fighting spirit ].jpg Thunder valiant stood up abruptly. His facial features, which were as cold as marble and unforgettable, were tense. He walked out of the interview room without saying a word. The sound of the ck leather shoes stepping on the floor seemed to be stepping on everyone¡¯s heart! ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± At this time, Lin Hanxing, who was outside the door, was still in the position of pouring pear juice on Qi Zhenzhen¡¯s head. Obviously, the high-pitched scream just now ... It was from Qi Zhenzhen! ¡°Since when can the employees of the Lei Corporation be bullied by anyone?¡± The cold voice removed its pretense and even Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression returned to normal! The name ¡®Lei Corporation¡¯ was not to be sullied by anyone! And the employees of the Lei Corporation were not people who could be used as they pleased! The Lei corporation¡¯s female employee, who had been holding back her anger, and the employee who had rushed in after hearing the scream, were stunned when they heard this. Then ... His blood started to boil. ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± The door of the interview room was pushed open from the inside, and a group of executives came out, and standing in the middle of the central position was the Lei Xiao that they had been thinking about! For a moment, the hearts of the girls outside who had not yet entered for the interview stopped. The voices in their ears seemed to be far away, and only the man in their eyes existed! Good ... He¡¯s so handsome! It was apletely different feeling from watching it on TV! Even though the other party¡¯s face was cold and indifferent, as if his words would cause ice to fall off, his face alone was enough for people to lick him for an entire year! No one noticed that at this moment, all of Thunder valiant beast¡¯s attention was on the pink color not far away! Only God knew how long it had been since hest saw Hanxing dressed like this! If President Lei had a tail behind him, everyone would be able to see his stupid look as he wagged his tail back and forth crazily! Lin Hanxing threw the empty thermos cup on the ground with a nk expression. With a thump, everyone trembled in fear! So fierce! But I really like it! No one knew that the cold and ruthless in their eyes, the crazy OS in President Lei¡¯s heart, was flooding, just like no one noticed the 0.01 second that Lei Xiao and Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes met in the air. Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips suddenly curved up, he reached out and slowly took off the decorative sses on the bridge of his nose. Then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, he walked towards Lei Xiao with an aggressive aura! Before the others could realize what she was trying to do, their eyes had already received the image before their brains could. And this image was actually ... The scene of Lin Hanxing standing on his tiptoes, yanking Lei Xiao¡¯s tie, and taking advantage of the time when he lowered his head to kiss him on his thin lips! Hiss ... Hiss ... The sound of people sucking in cold air rose and fell around them. Everyone was dumbfounded! It was as if he couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing! CEO Lei was actually stolen by a cute pink rabbit! Kiss! It¡¯s over! Furthermore, it was a kiss on the lips! If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, who would have believed that all of this had really happened in front of their eyes! ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Lei Xiao took the initiative to bend down without a trace, afraid that his wife would spend too much effort kissing him! He even opened his thin lips in a thoughtful manner, allowing her to enter and leave his ce freely! Aowuu! Ah, ah, ah, ah, the young girl¡¯s heart was about to explode! The Lei corporation¡¯s female employee covered her mouth with her hand. Just based on the adorable height difference between the two of them, her heartbeat was almost out of sync! The other Lei family employees who witnessed this scene were also frozen in ce! Help me! What kind of god-like development was this! Their CEO had been forced to kiss her? Chapter 1468 1468 Time to go home after ying Qi Zhenzhen¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She didn¡¯t even care that she was still in a sorry state! She could not believe her eyes! Didn¡¯t the rumors say that Lei Xiao didn¡¯t get close to any women except for his own girlfriend? Wasn¡¯t he a clean freak? Then what are you waiting for? push her away! He had humiliated her shamelessness in front of everyone! Then, he would ask the security guards to throw this little B * tch out! Let her know what¡¯s awesome! All kinds of scenes that could embarrass that woman were simted in Qi Zhenzhen¡¯s mind thousands of times, but no matter which one it was, it did not happen in reality! Furthermore ... Qi Zhenzhen looked at Lei Xiao ... Did he even realize that he was being forcefully kissed? When she came out of the interview room, she was covered in ice and snow, but now, she couldn¡¯t hide the feeling of spring. Was it an illusion after she went blind? Lin Hanxing slowly left Lei Xiao¡¯s lips. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s pupils suddenly became even more intimidating, and it looked dangerous in the eyes of others! It¡¯s here, it¡¯s here! Qi Zhenzhen¡¯s eyes lit up. She felt that the scene she had been waiting for was finallying! He wanted to teach this arrogant woman a harsh lesson and let her know how powerful she was! Obviously, many women at the scene had the same thoughts. Their eyes were filled with eagerness and they couldn¡¯t help but wait! At that moment, Lin Hanxing pulled the distance between them apart. Just as she was about to speak, Lei Xiao was one step ahead of her and made his move! Her slender wrist was grabbed by a strong and powerful hand, and she easily regained the initiative. Before Lin Hanxing could even react, the man had already wrapped his arms around her waist and brought her back into that cold and hard embrace ... In the next second, Thunder Valiant¡¯s precise and powerful kiss descended once again, without the slightest care for the feelings of the people who had long been dumbfounded! Holy shit! Was she addicted to kissing? Most of the people who had been waiting to watch the show felt as if they had been struck by lightning. It was as if fireworks had exploded in their heads, and they were so scared that they didn¡¯t even dare to breathe! Lin Hanxing, who was caught off guard by her husband¡¯s actions, widened her eyes. Even she was shocked by him! had he had enough? lin hanxing blinked. although he was the one who started it, this man was even more ruthless when he threw a tantrum! knowing that if he continued to kiss his wife, she would fly into a rage, lei xiao moved his lips away at the right time. his cold face brushed past his earlobe, and his breath exuded a deadly masculine charm. ??????...... what happened to the ascetic president? this was a walking male hormone! the women around her wanted to push that pink away. they hated that they couldn¡¯t be braver just now. perhaps they would have been the one to throw themselves into her arms! the more he thought about it, the more upset he felt. envy! Lin Hanxing secretly pushed Lei Xiao¡¯s chest, his heart almost couldn¡¯t take it. She felt that she shouldn¡¯t flirt with him for no reason in the future, or she wouldn¡¯t even know how to hold it in until she died! ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± Lei Xiao opened his mouth to speak. His deep and hoarse voice was heart-wrenching, and he looked down at Lin Hanxing affectionately from his height of almost 1.9 meters. ¡°......¡± He was satisfied that his rhythm had beenpletely disrupted! This was simply against the rules! Lin Hanxing thought to herself, her porcin white face blushed unconsciously. Even without looking to the side, he could imagine what kind of expression the people around him were looking at them with. Lin Hanxing was not overthinking. The group of higher-ups almost fell to their knees with a plop. Everyone was dizzy. What had just happened was no less than a level nine Typhoon! Chapter 1469 1469 If there¡¯s a next time, bear the consequences Lin Hanxing originally thought that was it, but unexpectedly, Lei Xiao suddenly raised his hand and ced hisrge palm on her head, gently rubbing it. ¡°......¡± What was wrong with ah Xiao today? Even her heart was beating wildly when she saw all the firepower! And this move, which could be considered a critical hit to a young girl¡¯s heart, was done by Lei Xiao without any abruptness! ¡°It¡¯s time to go home!¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± What? Lei Xiao¡¯s words were like a sudden storm, blowing everyone into a mess! Go ... Go home? Whose home were they going back to? As he spoke, he patiently tidied Lin Hanxing¡¯s disheveled hair. From the beginning to the end, he looked like a good man who doted on his wife. ¡°Can you not ruin my show?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart was beating rapidly, but she forced herself not to put her hand over her heart like a good-for-nothing. She had an unwilling expression on her face. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± What was going on? Wasn¡¯t it a show of some other scheming woman trying to fly up to the branch and be a Phoenix? Why did it be a game in the blink of an eye? There was a smile hidden in the depths of Lei Xiao¡¯s deep eyes, and even his tightly pursed lips had a happy arc that could be seen by the blind. ¡°Argh! That mole!¡± Suddenly, someone in the crowd burst out. Everyone was instantly pulled back to reality. She was the rumored girlfriend of Lei Xiao, the one who had stirred up a storm in Xun, Lin xiaojiu, and the source of the Li family¡¯s sixteen-word proverb ... She had such a mole! However, even though everyone present had seen Lin xiaojiu¡¯s true appearance on television, no one could immediately associate her with the cute pink rabbit in front of them. The Lei corporation¡¯s executive was speechless. So, the girl in front of them, who they had originally thought was young and unlearned, learning to climb up the socialdder, was the heir of Yuan group that had been handpicked by Yuan shaojing? Theirdy boss? Wasn¡¯t this psychological gap a little too big? ¡°President Lei, shouldn¡¯t you exin it to us?¡± Qi Zhenzhen finally found her voice, and her angry words made people not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Exin what?¡± There was no warmth in the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s eyes. Just like his voice. It was as if a basin of cold water had been poured on her head, and Qi Zhenzhen¡¯s face turned green and red! ¡°Does that mean you can do whatever you want with President Lei¡¯s woman?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but raise her voice. He was like a bird that had gone off-key. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± President Lei¡¯s answer was really ... Simple and clear! Lin Hanxing almostughed out loud. If the Lei family was the second most annoying person in the world, no one would dare to im to be the first! ¡°You ... You guys ...¡± Qi Zhenzhen felt as if her entire world view was being subverted! Compared to the flustered and exasperated Qi Zhenzhen, the Lei corporation¡¯s employees ¡®sense of honor was doubled, especially the female employee who almost tripped just now. She looked at Lin Hanxing with Starry Eyes. She knew better than anyone why thedy boss had taught that woman a lesson! It was also because of this that they straightened their backs and were ready to throw the crazy woman out at any moment! Qi Zhenzhen¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She didn¡¯t even care that she was still in a sorry state! ¡°What do we do?¡± Lin Hanxing, who had taken off her decorative sses, regained her usual aura. Even though she was still wearing the same set of clothes, the impact she gave people waspletely different! Especially that pair of eyes that contained a strong aura, even more so! ¡°Do you feel wronged?¡± Lin Hanxing could not stand it when people felt wronged after doing something bad. miss Qi, bear the consequences of your actions. Don¡¯t you know why I¡¯m targeting you? ¡± She raised her eyebrows with an indescribable teasing tone. Thinking of what she had just done, Qi Zhenzhen naturally felt guilty. However, her guilty conscience did not mean that she really thought that she was wrong. ¡°What did I do? Don¡¯t even think about throwing a bucket of dirty water on me and ndering me!¡± Qi Zhenzhen was stubborn. When Lei Xiao heard this, the surrounding air pressure suddenly lowered by a few degrees, making people feel a chill on their backs. ¡°What do you have that¡¯s worth her ndering you for?¡± His simple and direct words did not leave Qi Zhenzhen any face. Not to mention that pair of cold eyes was still looking at her with a dark and sorrowful look! Now, the others could finally see it ... The rumors about the president of the Lei Corporation were not false at all! Other than the one at the top of his heart, the other women were not even as good as dead things in his eyes. However ... The other women present nced at Lin Hanxing and could not help but sigh. Not to mention other things ... With this face alone, they were willing to admit defeat! ¡°I can testify that she wanted to trip me just now so that the pear juice in my hand would ssh on thedy boss!¡± The female employee who had been caught by Lin Hanxing earlier said indignantly. She, who had just been promoted to the boss¡¯s wife, would not allow anyone to nder her! ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! I didn¡¯t!¡± Qi Zhenzhen would never admit her bad intentions just now! Lin Hanxing was toozy to say anything else, he just smiled and pointed at the surveince camera in the corner. ¡°......¡± Qi Zhenzhen¡¯s eyes flickered violently. The Lei Group Executive, who had received bribes from the Qi family, felt his heart skip a beat. He almost knelt down in front of the Qi family! Of all the people he could provoke, why did he provoke thedy boss? ¡°So ... So what if I did it? At most, he would justpensate her with some money! But you ruined my clothes and ...¡± Qi Zhenzhen did not feel that she had done anything overboard. Her tone of voice sounded very wrong in the ears of others. Lin Hanxing just looked at Qi Zhenzhen coldly. After a moment, he turned around and whispered something into Lei Xiao¡¯s ear. Thetter nodded and Lin Hanxing quickly walked towards Qi Zhenzhen. Then, there was a loud p. It was clear and loud! ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Was it that simple and crude? ¡°You hit me?¡± Qi Zhenzhen covered her face in disbelief. ¡°Everyone saw it, what else do you have to doubt?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice sounded as sarcastic as it could be, and he did not even bother to modify it. It was obvious that he did not take the other party seriously. ¡°You ...¡± For Qi Zhenzhen, the pain was far less than the embarrassment of being humiliated in public. However, before she could finish her words, something hit her in the face! Then, they dispersed! Qi Zhenzhen was stunned for a moment. It took her a while to react. It was money that had been thrown at her face! ¡°Is that enough?¡± Lin Hanxing said expressionlessly. His voice was bone-chilling. Without waiting for Qi Zhenzhen to speak, another handful of money was thrown at her face, not giving her any time to react. It was as if she was determined to make the other party suffer. ¡°I¡¯m asking you if you¡¯ve had enough?¡± Lin Hanxing shouted again, but it forced Qi Zhenzhen to cry. you hurt an employee of the Lei Corporation, and you told me that the worst that could happen was just some money. Simrly, when I pped you, it was just a matter of some money! Wasn¡¯t this the way to use logic? Qi Zhenzhen felt her blood boil. Although she had long heard of Lin Hanxing¡¯s power, it was a different thing to experience it for herself! ¡°If you want to throw money at people, you have to see if you have the ability!¡± Topete with her in throwing money at people, hehe ... She was her ancestor! ¡°Get the Qi family to pick her up.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s deep voice was full of authority. As soon as he finished speaking, his gaze passed through the senior executives andnded on the person the Qi family had greeted. His deep gaze was unavoidable, as if he could see through all the unbearable feelings in one¡¯s heart! The executives, who felt guilty, almost knelt down and called him daddy. They trembled like leaves in the autumn wind, and cold sweat poured down their foreheads. President Lei must have found out about the little tricks he had been up to! ¡°Tell the Qi family ...¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s bones were cold and ruthless. ¡°If there¡¯s a next time, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences!¡± There were some things he could turn a blind eye to, but once it involved Hanxing, the nature of it waspletely different for him! After saying that, Lei Xiao nced at the head of security who was already waiting at the side. Thetter hurriedly called for someone to take Qi Zhenzhen away, afraid that the president would be unhappy if they werete. No one spoke. Clearly, they had not recovered from what had just happened. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing!¡± Lin Hanxing followed Lei Xiao¡¯s line of sight and looked at the supervisor. His eyes were not much warmer than Lei Xiao¡¯s. tell the Qi family that our employees were implicated today. If the Qi family is sincere, we¡¯llpensate them for the emotional damage, but if not ... Lin Hanxingughed coldly. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Great aunt, please stop smiling like that. You¡¯re so scared that your kidneys are going to be weak! No one dared to think about the other meaning behind Lin Hanxing¡¯s unfinished sentence. If there was nopensation for emotional damage, then miss Qi ... After throwing those words, Lin Hanxing wanted to return to Lei Xiao¡¯s side. However, when he passed by one of the areas, he stopped. He turned his head and his gaze fell on the face of someone else. Wasn¡¯t that the small star she met at the parking lot? Thetter was stunned at first. She clearly did not understand why Lin Hanxing would stop at her ce and even look straight at her. All the hair on his body stood up subconsciously. The small star felt like she was a prey that had been targeted by a Hunter, and her entire body felt ufortable! What ... What was going on? Just as the little celebrity was scaring herself with her wild thoughts, she saw Lin Hanxing suddenly smile like a warm spring breeze. Even the minor celebrity could not help butugh awkwardly with her. What did he mean by that? ¡°A Tiger has to be picky before eating people!¡± Lin Hanxing said with a profound meaning and walked towards Lei Xiao again. Only the confused Little Star was left standing in the same ce. It was ridiculous. What Tiger? What to choose ... Just as she was thinking about it, the little celebrity suddenly opened her eyes wide and looked in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction in horror ... Chapter 1470 1470 Speak humannguage On the way back. Lin Hanxing sat in the passenger¡¯s seat and took off the hairbands on both sides, letting her slightly curly hair loose again. ¡°You scared me just now!¡± Recalling the scene of Lei Xiao pulling her back into his embrace and kissing her heavily, Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t help but feel his body heat up like a cooked shrimp, and his face turned red. A red light lit up. Lei Xiao controlled the steering wheel with one hand and looked at her sideways. His suit jacket had been thrown to the back seat earlier, and his tie had been loosened after getting into the car. The cor of his unbuttoned ck shirt revealed his sexy corbones, and he exuded a unique charm. ¡°It¡¯s too cute, I can¡¯t help it.¡± At the same time, Lei Xiao fondled Lin Hanxing¡¯s small face lovingly. ¡°......¡± Did this man eat Stride Gum today? She couldn¡¯t stop flirting with him! Not to mention the way he was looking at her now ... Did it have to be so hot! ¡°Look at me again! If you look at me again, I¡¯ll eat you!¡± Lin Hanxing mimicked the little tiger and spread her fingers, mouthing a ¡°awoo¡± sign at Lei Xiao, but she did not know that in her husband¡¯s eyes, she was just a little kitten who was using her husband¡¯s power to intimidate others. Moreover, Lin Hanxing was dressed so adorably today! It was so adorable that his face was bleeding! As they were talking, Lin Hanxing¡¯s stomach suddenly started growling. ¡°I¡¯m hungry ...¡± She immediately clutched her stomach and turned to look at Thunder owl pitifully. Today, apart from the meal in the morning, he had been busy until now. No wonder his stomach was growling like an empty city! Lei Xiao shook his head helplessly. Luckily, there was a Chaoshan Street near them. It was also the No. 1 food street rmended by various major travel apps, Xue Lan¡¯s journey! He found a parking space nearby based on his memory. As soon as the two of them got out of the car, they could smell the aroma of food filling the entire Street! ¡°There are many people here, don¡¯t get lost.¡± As he spoke, Lei Xiao¡¯s arm was already protecting Lin Hanxing possessively, separating her from the crowd of tourists. His nearly 1.9-meter figure gave people an infinite sense of security. Their outstanding appearance also attracted the attention of others. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± Taking the sugar cane juice that Lei Xiao had bought for her along the way, Lin Hanxing curiously watched as Lei Xiao led her through the small alleys. The tourists around them gradually dispersed and the environment became much quieter. ¡°It¡¯s a secret!¡± Lei Xiao held her hand tightly, turned around and curled his thin lips. That¡¯s too against the rules! Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart thumped heavily when he saw the curve. He quickly took a sip of the sweet and cool sugar cane juice to calm his heart! Soon, the sign of a tea room appeared in front of the two. Lin Hanxing was slightly surprised. This building was clearly the center of the entire Street with the best view. ¡°Mr. Ley.¡± The attendant at the door immediately became respectful when he saw Lei Xiao. He led the two of them to the private room upstairs. As soon as he pushed the door open, a faint fragrance wafted in, with a cooling effect that dispelled the heat outside. ¡°Bring some food up.¡± The waiter received the order and went downstairs after closing the door. The silence in the room was returned to the two. Lin Hanxing had already sat down by the floor-to-ceiling window, biting his straw and looking at the scenery outside. He was obviously very satisfied with the environment. ¡°I was just saying that my left eyelid has been twitching the whole day ...¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the door of the private room was pushed open from the outside, and young master Yun Bai, who was dressed in casual clothes, walked in slowly. The waiter behind him put down the te and left quietly. ¡°Miss Lin, it¡¯s an honor to have your foot in this lowly ce ...¡± ¡°Speak humannguage!¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Yun Bai in disgust. ¡°......¡± The two of them were really a couple, each one more capable than the other! ¡°I¡¯ve found out what ray asked me to investigate. I know you two are here too, so let¡¯s hear it together!¡± Yun Bai pursed her lips. It was too much of a coincidence. Lei Xiao gave a low ¡°hmm¡± as a response. Then, he stretched out his hand and ced the signature coconut rice with rich fragrance on Lin Hanxing¡¯s te. ¡°This Qin su might be hiding an even bigger secret!¡± Yun Bai stoppedughing and her expression turned serious. Hearing this, Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes turned cold and he lost his appetite. ¡°Continue!¡± ¡°ording to the information I have, Qin su stayed at the long family¡¯s house in Beijing when she was in China! As for the long family, I don¡¯t need to tell you what kind of status they have!¡± The long family! The long family again! ¡°She¡¯s from the long family?¡± As far as Lei Xiao knew, the long family, and even among the long family¡¯s rtives, none of them had the surname Qin. ¡°That¡¯s not the case.¡± ¡°It seems to be some reason that can¡¯t be announced to the public, or maybe it¡¯s because the long family owes them a favor ...¡± Yun Bai¡¯s expression was subtle, obviously a little uncertain about this. at that time, Qin su was at the long family¡¯s house. She didn¡¯t look like a guest or a servant. The long family was responsible for all her daily expenses, until ... Yun Bai¡¯s voice suddenly lowered, as if it was a sign that the main event was about to begin. ¡°One day, Qin su suddenly left the long family!¡± ¡°Leave?¡± Lin Hanxing repeated, adjusting the volume slightly. ¡°Right, he left without even saying a word!¡± when she reappeared, she had already been brought into the royal family by the second Princess Consort. She was arranged to be by Zhan Nanheng¡¯s mother¡¯s side and became the ¡®aunt Qin¡¯ that Zhan Nanheng spoke of! The private room fell into a dead silence. ¡°You¡¯re saying that Qin su was arranged to enter the royal family by the second Princess Consort while concealing her identity?¡± Lin Hanxing was sensitive to this. ¡°That¡¯s what the information on my side shows.¡± All the information Yun Bai had given him was the original appearance of the investigation. ¡°No, it¡¯s not the second Princess Consort!¡± Lin Hanxing raised her head to look at Lei Xiao, her beautiful eyes filled with wisdom and calmness. ¡°It¡¯s long qingru!¡± It was long qingru who had arranged for Qin su toe to mother Zhan¡¯s side, because she knew that her mother had already sent the half of the gold-encrusted Jade that hid the shocking secret to mother Zhan! Perhaps at that time ... Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered. Her mother had already sensed the danger, so she had secretly sent that half of the gold-encrusted Jade to mother Zhan for safekeeping! Unexpectedly, not only did such a move not eliminate the danger, but it also dragged mother Zhan into the mud, making it difficult for her to escape! ¡°Long qingru, are you talking about the one from the long family ...¡± Yun Bai was really shocked this time! Lin Hanxing quickly pieced together all the useful information in his mind and calmly sorted out the timeline. Long qingru had found her mother by chance. If her mother was really the daughter of the long family¡¯s elder, it wouldpletely shake long qingru¡¯s high position! Long qingru would make this threat disappear no matter what! So, she secretly contacted her aunt and the others. She made use of the weakness of human nature and slowly encroached on the Lin group, forcing her parents to die! At the same time, he also sent Qin su to mother Zhan through the second Princess Consort, hoping to find traces of the token. However, for some unknown reason, Qin su escaped by faking her death. By chance, she also took away the jewelry box that had opened the secret! If she had not returned to Jiang city with the intention of revenge and lifted the tip of the iceberg! If it wasn¡¯t for the ident that allowed the jewelry box to see the light of day again many yearster, there probably wouldn¡¯t have been a series of subsequent events! Chapter 1471 1471 This is the will of the heavens This was the will of the heavens! Lin Hanxing slowly closed his eyes and tried his best to calm the surging emotions in his heart. Even the air around him froze and the temperature dropped to freezing point. Yun Bai couldn¡¯t help but rub his arms. Wasn¡¯t the air-conditioning in the room a little too strong? ¡°Elder Yan is also looking for Qin su!¡± When Lin Hanxing opened her eyes again, her voice had returned to normal. ¡°Did you forget to tell her?¡± Hearing Lin Hanxing mention elder Yan, Yun Bai looked at Lei Xiao with a slightly surprised expression. Lin Hanxing subconsciously looked at Lei Xiao. ¡°Elder Yan, it¡¯s long qingru¡¯s uncle.¡± If Han Xing had not mentioned elder Yan just now, Lei Xiao would not have thought of this. Lin Hanxing frowned. ¡°There is no mention of this in any of the information!¡± that¡¯s because of historical reasons. Back then, the environment was turbulent. Otherwise, elder Long¡¯s daughter wouldn¡¯t have gone missing. As for elder Yan, he also had no choice! These secrets that others would nevere into contact with in their entire lives, Yun Bai was able to grasp them with ease, as if he knew everything. ¡°Apart from the core circle, there are very few people who know about this!¡± What¡¯s more, it was spread out! Yun Bai shrugged his shoulders, took a honeydew from the fruit te on the table, and threw it into his mouth. Xuanji and qingru, what¡¯s the matter? Now that he thought about it, when he first met master Yan in the courtyard, the phone call that master Yan received was from long qingru. By chance, the two of them had already had their first confrontation so long ago! He just didn¡¯t know what kind of wild thoughts and anxiety long qingru would have after knowing that he had met elder Yan. Lin Hanxing smirked sarcastically. In Yun Bai¡¯s eyes, she looked as horrifying as she could possibly be. During this period of time, he had clearly seen Lin Hanxing¡¯s methods. If he had some doubts about whether she could hold up the front before she came to Xue LAN, then now Yun Bai had no doubts at all! Just based on the fact that he had the senanda family in his hands ... Whoever provoked the two of them would have to pray for their own good! now, I really want to know the reason why elder Yan is looking for Qin su! Lin Hanxing tapped his fingertips on the table, as if he was seriously thinking about this question. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right!¡± Yun Bai nced at the expressionless Lin Hanxing and raised an eyebrow. the Royal banquet, aren¡¯t you afraid? ¡± Not to mention how much Lin Hanxing had done to the senanda family and caused them to suffer losses, the fact that she had obstructed the second Prince from inheriting the crown prince¡¯s position was enough to make the second Princess Consort hate her to death! they want to set me up, so I¡¯ll just give them the chance. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? ¡± Lin Hanxing turned to look at Yun Bai, his words simple and clear. It was as easy as discussing what to eat today. ¡°......¡± Yun Bai couldn¡¯t find her voice for a long time. Fine, he was worried for nothing. ¡°I¡¯ve also received an invitation, so I¡¯ll be there that night.¡± Yun Bai¡¯s words were directed at Lei Xiao. ¡°Oh.¡± The Thunder valiant beast did not respond enthusiastically. ¡°......¡± Why did he show off his card skills in public that year? if he didn¡¯t show off, he wouldn¡¯t have been targeted by someone, and he would still be free now! Therefore, young people should still restrain themselves! Crying! however, I do have something I need your help with regarding the banquet. Since he had already said that, Lin Hanxing decided to put Qin SU¡¯s matter aside for the time being, thinking that it would be a waste not to use the freebor. ¡°......¡± Yun Bai suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡°I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do. I¡¯ll be leaving first!¡± Without waiting for Lin Hanxing to finish speaking, Yun Bai said this and turned to leave. However, before he could take a step, his arm was twisted by a strong force! ¡°......¡± Yun Bai looked up at the sky and sighed. Tarot cards had clearly said that he was not allowed to go out today, so he should have stayed in cloud cauldron casino and note out! ¡°I¡¯m not trying to take your life.¡± Lin Hanxing threw out these words when he saw him turn his head back in grievance. Great aunt, you might as well directly take my life! ¡°Speak.¡± In any case, if he didn¡¯t agree, ray would definitely not let him go. Lin Hanxing nced at him. ¡°When the timees, you just need to help me carry someone.¡± The meaning of these words was unclear, making many people scratch their heads in confusion. Naturally, Yun Bai was the same, but this was obviously much easier than what he had imagined. ¡°Carry who?¡± However, just in case, it was better for him to ask clearly. ¡°Can you guess?¡± Lin Hanxing picked up his chopsticks again and was finally ready to eat something to fill his stomach. ¡°......¡± Guess your head! Yun Bai picked up the ss of water in front of him and took a sip. ¡°If you were thinking ¡®I guess your ass¡¯, I can give you his number directly and let you two get to know each other.¡± With a st, the tea in Yun Bai¡¯s mouth sprayed out. Thunder owl dodged to the side quickly, his eyes still showing obvious disdain. cough, cough, cough, cough ... Yun Bai almost coughed out his lungs in front of them! ¡°Actually ...¡± Lin Hanxing raised his hand and poured Yun Bai another cup as he spoke. Yun Bai raised her head. What? ¡°I¡¯m lying to you, I don¡¯t have an uncle!¡± ¡°......¡± I should thank you! How honest! Looking at Yun Bai¡¯s deted expression, Lin Hanxing chuckled softly, slightly dispelled the gloominess from earlier, and finally opened his mouth to eat. The coconut rice was a little cold, but the sweet and sticky texture still made Lin Hanxing¡¯s mood better. Even his hungry stomach was relieved. Looking at her, Thunder valiant beast¡¯s eyes gradually turned gentle. However, this harmonious atmosphere did notst long before it was broken by the noise from outside. Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was indifferent and he did not move. However, it was obvious that she was unhappy. She hated being disturbed when she was eating! This time, without waiting for Lei Xiao¡¯s response, Yun Bai had already taken the initiative to get up and go outside. Not long after, he returned with a rather subtle expression. ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s also rted to you.¡± Yun Bai coughed dryly. The ¡®you¡¯ he was referring to was obviously Lin Hanxing. ¡°The song¡± climbing the dragon and phoenix ¡°that you asked someone to sing is on a stage not far away. It¡¯s located in the middle of the Hong gang and the Hua Ji ...¡± No matter how one listened to Yun Bai¡¯s tone, it seemed as if he was watching a good show! ¡°So, the two groups of people are now ... Arguing over whether to sing ... Uh ... Or not ...¡± Yun Bai chose his words carefully so that it wouldn¡¯t sound like he was gloating over her misfortune. However, the next second, Lin Hanxing¡¯s chopsticksnded on the table with a loud thud. Even the air seemed to have frozen at that moment. ¡°Do you know what I hate the most?¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently as he wiped his hands with a tissue. ¡°......¡± So what was it? Yun Bai looked at her. ¡°You¡¯re such an insensible person when I¡¯m hungry!¡± Chapter 1472 1472 Long-standing conflict Swords were drawn. The venue, which was supposed to start singing on the dot, was nowpletely silent, forming a sharp contrast with the food street not far away! The seats in front of the venue were empty, and most of the people had run away. It was out of ce with the hustle and bustle of the downtown area. Instead, both sides were full of people with weapons in their hands. Each of them looked fierce, as if they could not wait to see each other¡¯s blood on the spot! However, it also maintained a strange bnce. No one crossed the line in the middle, and they were in a stalemate ... Backstage. ¡°Boss, should we call the police?¡± The members of the troupe were all covered in cold sweat as they looked at their boss trembling like a quail. They were so close to peeing their pants on the street. ¡°Call the police?¡± The boss¡¯s face was ashen. in the entire country G, which police station would dare to meddle in this matter?! The conflict between the Hong gang and Hua Ji had been going on for a long time, and they were afraid that it would not end until there was blood today! He didn¡¯t want to offend either side! Call the police? Unless he really didn¡¯t want to work here anymore! ¡°Then what do we do?¡± What to do? How the hell would he know what to do? ¡°A good dog doesn¡¯t block the way. Do you people from Hua Ji even know the rules?¡± At this moment, the Hong gang¡¯s hatchet men were moring back and forth, as if they were trying to provoke the emotions of the Hua Ji people on the other side, so that they could find a reason to start a war. Zuo Xiangdong, the backbone of Hua Ji, led the two leaders of Green Dragon Hall and Vermillion Bird Hall. They stood in front of them expressionlessly, turning a deaf ear to the Hong gang¡¯s provocation. At the same time, they signaled the gang members behind them not to act rashly! In the past two days, because of miss Lin¡¯s ¡°climbing the Dragon and attaching to the Phoenix,¡± Hua Ji and the Hong gang had frequent private conflicts. It was just that they had been rather secretive before, but today ... All of them were brought onto the stage! ¡°Do you really want to be Lin xiaojiu¡¯s Lackey?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the Hong gang members allughed out loud! The people from Hua Ji clenched their fists, veins bulging on their foreheads. ¡°Ah!¡± All of a sudden, just as the Hong gang members were stillughing, the person who had spoken earlier suddenly covered his mouth and cried out in pain. With a ¡°PEI¡± sound, a front tooth was spat out along with blood and a steel ball! ¡°I think I heard someone calling my name!¡± As the soft female voice spread in the air, theughter from the Hong gang stopped abruptly, but the atmosphere in the Hua Ji suddenly became rxed, especially Zuo Xiangdong and the two Hall Masters, whose faces suddenly showed joy. He looked in the direction of the sound! The crowd that was originally watching themotion made way for the middle path, allowing the man and woman behind to officially appear in front of everyone. ¡°......¡± Zuo Xiangdong¡¯s smile froze. ¡°Uh, did you guys see that?¡± He subconsciously asked the two Hall Masters beside him. Thetter hurriedly nodded, and there was a trace of fear in their eyes. The smile on miss Lin¡¯s face looked so ... It would make people shudder. Lin Hanxing was ying with a child¡¯s slingshot as he walked over leisurely. ¡°Miss Lin.¡± Zuo Xiangdong greeted him with respect. Although Lin Hanxing was smiling, he somehow felt that Lin Hanxing was on the verge of exploding in anger. In other words, it was ... The Hong gang had better know their ce, if not ... Zuo Xiangdong clicked his tongue in his heart and didn¡¯t say anything. Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression became slightly better when he saw the people from Hua Ji, but it was only a slight change. When his gaze returned to the Hong gang, the atmosphere began to change again. The Hong gang didn¡¯t dare to show their anger! Chapter 1473 1473 Why look for unhappiness? He allowed Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold gaze to sweep over him! The Hong gang members present were clearly used to life on the edge of a knife, but being stared at by such a pair of eyes, they still shivered from the bottom of their hearts! Moreover, the Thunder valiant beast was still here today! The leader of the Hong gang looked at the broken tooth that his subordinate had spat out, and his expression turned ugly. ¡°It seems like someone wants to discuss the rules with me?¡± Lin Hanxing had a smile on his face, but his eyes were as deep as a Cold Lake. Perhaps only a fool would really think that the smile on her face meant that she was friendly. No one from the Hong gang dared to make a sound! Before saying those words, who would have thought that the person in question would suddenly appear in front of them? Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t pay any attention to them and walked with Lei Xiao to the center of the empty audience seats and sat down. ¡°Where¡¯s the boss?¡± The troupe¡¯s boss, who had already noticed the change in the situation from backstage, quickly walked out. He was all smiles. He had recognized Lin Hanxing the moment she came out! Wasn¡¯t that the master of the Li family who had spent a lot of money to hire them to set up the stage? ¡°Miss Lin, I¡¯m here!¡± The boss¡¯s smile was so ttering that it was as if the two words were written on his face! ¡°Bring some tea and ask the people backstage to prepare.¡± Lin Hanxing rapped the table with one finger. He was expressionless, but he was not angry. ¡°Tea will be served immediately! But this scene ...¡± The troupe owner subconsciously looked in the direction of the Hong gang. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, but he also knew that he couldn¡¯t offend the person in front of him. He looked conflicted. I¡¯ll give you five minutes to prepare. After five minutes, I want to see this y being performed on stage. Lin Hanxing looked up at him and said lightly. However, with just a nce, boss Fang couldn¡¯t help but shiver. He didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. He hurriedly went down. In less than half a minute, the tea was served, along with a few tes of snacks such as melon seeds and peanut crisps. Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered as he reached out to fill the empty cups in front of him with tea. Other than hers and Lei Xiao¡¯s, there were four more. As soon as the teapot was ced on the table, she looked up to Zuo Xiangdong. Thetter and the hall Masters of the Azure Dragon and Vermillion Bird Hall sat down one after another. Lin Hanxing then looked away. But ... And one more cup! Seeing her posture, the Hong gang leader scoffed in his heart and turned around to leave with his men. A wise man does not fight when the odds are against him, just wait and see! Just as he was thinking about this, the leader didn¡¯t even look in front of him and just crashed into him. There was a thump. Zuo Xiangdong and the others heard themotion and looked over subconsciously. On the other hand, Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao just quietly sipped their tea without any expression. ¡°Which one of you doesn¡¯t have eyes ...¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the leader of the Hong gang couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes when he saw who it was. Childe ... Childe yunbai? ¡± He rubbed his eyes, he was not seeing things! The leader¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets! Why would the famous young master Yun Bai of the cloud cauldron casino be here? isn¡¯t there a free show to watch? why are you in such a hurry to leave? ¡± As soon as Yun Bai¡¯s words fell, more people silently rushed in from behind and surrounded the Hong gang in the middle. ¡°Miss Lin, what do you mean by this?¡± The leader of the Hong gang shouted at Lin Hanxing, who had his back to him. On the other hand, Lin Hanxing calmly pushed the peanut butter in front of Lei Xiao. ¡°What¡¯s with all the noise!¡± Yun Bai¡¯s voice was cold and impatient. Just then, Lin Hanxing suddenly turned his head to look at them. She waved her hand in the direction of the Hong gang¡¯s leader, and before he could react, Yun Bai had already pushed him hard. Soon, he arrived at Lin Hanxing¡¯s table. ¡°Give old Chai a call.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was calm and emotionless, and the other party was on the verge of breaking out in cold sweat. Zuo Xiangdong was stunned for a moment. It was only when Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes fell on him that he realized that she was asking him to call elder Chai of the Hong gang. He didn¡¯t dare to dy and quickly found someone to call her. The phone rang a few times before it was picked up. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Old Chai,¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice was transmitted through the microphone. ¡°......¡± Even an old man would recognize this voice if it turned to ash. At that moment, he only felt the need to call for someone to bring his quick-acting heart rescuing pill over! He was on his way to the airport to pick up his grandson. Why did he have to pick up this call? The other party didn¡¯t speak, and neither did Lin Hanxing. He pressed the speaker button. Then, as if he had thought of something, he raised his head and looked at the leader of the Hong gang. There was a subtle look in his eyes. However, it was definitely not an excellent experience for the person who was being looked at! Thetter instinctively took a step back. Lin Hanxingughed. The next second, there was a thud as the upper half of the Hong gang leader¡¯s body was pressed down on the table by Yun Bai. If it wasn¡¯t for the Vermillion Bird and the Azure Dragon Hall¡¯s Hall master¡¯s quick reflexes, they would¡¯ve been in trouble. ¡°Ah ...¡± A sudden scream came from the other end of the phone, scaring old chai so much that he felt his chest helplessly! Pitiful, weak, and helpless! What was going on? ¡°Old Chai, you¡¯d better let me see you in 20 minutes.¡± Lin Hanxing reached out to lift the boiling teapot and tilted it in front of everyone as he spoke. After the rustling sound, the man¡¯s angry roar sounded again, and it hurt everyone¡¯s eardrums! No one dared to speak. The remaining members of the Hong gang had wanted to rush over, but they were stopped by Yun Bai¡¯s subordinates! After saying this, Lin Hanxing did not care about the reaction of the person on the other end of the phone and hung up the phone. He returned the phone to Zuo Xiangdong. ¡°Boss, bring us a new pot of tea.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers tapped on the table lightly. His cold voice made people shiver in the silent environment. The boss was speechless. Without waiting for any urging, the troupe¡¯s boss quickly took the empty pot to change the water, afraid that he would be the next one to be pressed down if he was a step toote! By the time the tea was served, Yun Bai had already thrown the Hong gang leader to the side under Lei Xiao¡¯s ice-cold gaze. After this series of actions, Yun Bai sat down elegantly. Thest cup of tea was just in front of him. ¡°What do we do now?¡± Zuo Xiangdong asked after hesitating for a while. Yun Bai sneered when he heard this. Lin Hanxing nced at him unhurriedly. Yun Bai quickly put on a serious face and pretended that nothing had happened. A voice came from the stage. The members of the troupe who were already prepared went on stage one after another and sang ¡®climbing the dragon and phoenix¡¯. ¡°I¡¯m here to watch the show.¡± ........................ When elder Chai and his men arrived, the show was at its most exciting part. While the crowd was still immersed in the thought of his sister being saved by the Empress Dowager and bing her adopted daughter, old Chai walked towards Lin Hanxing with a livid face. It looked like a bloody battle was about to happen. ¡°Lin xiaojiu!¡± Elder Chai quickly stood beside her, fuming with anger. Obviously, he had seen how badly his own people had been tormented! ¡°Shh!¡± Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t even look at him and reached out a finger to touch his lips. She motioned for him to keep quiet! Chapter 1474 1474 Can you act with me? All the words that old Chai wanted to say were stuck in his throat! The person behind him was about to fly into a rage when he saw this, but he was stopped by old Chai¡¯s gaze. Putting aside the fact that the people from Hua Ji were still here ... Which one of Yun Ding casino¡¯s young master Yun Bai and Lei Xiao were people they could afford to offend? Not to mention that they were all sitting at the same table ... It was obvious that he was wearing the same pants as Lin xiaojiu! The plot on the stage continued, so full of ups and downs that the audience had no time to care about these open and secret fights, only paying attention to the direction of the plot. It wasn¡¯t until the Empress Dowager¡¯s birthday that the younger sister, who had failed in her scheme, saw her elder sister, who had been conferred the title of the Empress Dowager¡¯s adopted daughter, that many in the audience cheered and pped to vent their anger! ¡°Old Chai,¡± Lin Hanxing held his teacup and looked straight ahead. His sudden words made the Hong triad members, led by elder Chai, tense up. look at the person on stage. She¡¯s so insistent on what doesn¡¯t belong to her, but in the end, she¡¯s lost everything. That¡¯s why some thoughts shouldn¡¯t be touched from the beginning. The White gas curled around her fingers. Elder Chai¡¯s expression turned ugly. This girl was warning him! ¡°Until the very end, who can say who will win and who will lose?¡± Old Chaiughed coldly as he replied in a half-confused manner. Lin Hanxingughed. ¡°Someone once said the same thing to me.¡± She said. ¡°What happened after that?¡± Without waiting for old Chai to speak, the person behind him asked curiously. Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at him. ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡± The moment these three words came out of Lin Hanxing¡¯s mouth without a single sound fluctuation, everyone shuddered subconsciously. ¡°Hehe, miss Lin really likes to joke.¡± Old Chai broke the silence with a dry smile. ¡°Everyone knows,¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Upon hearing these words, the already strange atmosphere became even colder. Everyone present was well-informed. Lin Hanxing¡¯s words were so clear that their minds quickly matched it with reality. ¡°So, don¡¯t take any chances.¡± Lin Hanxing ced the teacup on the table with a tter. As the elder sister on the stage acknowledged the general and was bestowed a marriage by the Empress Dowager to be Duan junyu [ 1 ], the crowd apuded again. This was not the first time that ¡± climbing the dragon and phoenix ¡± had been performed in snow orchid, but the audience would always be deeply attracted by the plot and stir up emotional fluctuations with the flow. Lin Hanxing pped his hands as well. His expression was calm. He didn¡¯t look like the person who had coldly said ¡®everyone knows¡¯. The actors and actresses had been on stage for five minutes to thank the audience for their enthusiasm, but the troupe¡¯s boss was still grinning from ear to ear as he walked towards Lin Hanxing¡¯s table. He hadpletely forgotten how he had trembled in fear when Hua Ji and the Hong gang had confronted each other! ¡°Miss Lin, the script you wrote is simply amazing!¡± The troupe owner couldn¡¯t hide the admiration in his eyes, and his words obviously surprised many people here. Who would¡¯ve thought that the drama that had been blowing up in Xun recently was actually written by Lin Hanxing? ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you, I want to buy it myself!¡± The boss¡¯s face was drooling. In the past, their troupe would usually sing traditional songs. The sudden change in the song would bring them huge benefits, so he began to n in his heart. Lin Hanxing suddenly waved at him mysteriously. The troupe owner leaned his head closer with a suspicious look ... When he heard what the other party said, his eyes immediately emitted ... Panic? ¡°Miss Lin, is what you said true?¡± The troupe boss¡¯s words attracted the attention of the people around him. Other than the two of them, no one else had heard what Lin Hanxing had said. Now that the boss had such a reaction, how could they not be curious? ¡°Of course it¡¯s true ...¡± Lin Hanxing said faintly, giving off a sense of mystery. Looking at her appearance and thinking of what she had just said, the troupe boss¡¯s whole body was covered in cold sweat. Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, just smiled and made a zipping gesture with his hand. It was meaningful. ¡°......¡± I can¡¯t afford to offend you! After finding an excuse, the troupe¡¯s boss fled. ¡°What did you say to him just now?¡± Yun Bai couldn¡¯t help but ask. Lin Hanxing turned to look at him. His eyes were as bright as the stars. ¡°The Buddha said ...¡± Yun Bai immediately perked up his ears, his face full of curiosity. ¡°Don¡¯t ask about things you shouldn¡¯t ask about!¡± ¡°......¡± [ Buddha: I didn¡¯t say that, but it¡¯s true! ] As they were talking, old Chai was clearly getting impatient. Just as he was about to speak, his phone suddenly rang. Elder Chai¡¯s expression changed slightly after he took a look and picked up the phone. ¡°What did you just say?¡± His eyes widened as he answered the call! This caught Lin Hanxing¡¯s interest, and he raised his eyebrows. After hanging up the phone, elder Chai didn¡¯t move for a long time. In the hot weather,rge beads of sweat rolled down his forehead! ¡°Anyone with a tattoo on their body, hurry up and hide!¡± When he found his voice again, old Chai roared angrily. The Hong gang members who were looking for Lin Hanxing with vigor and confidence immediately hid themselves in a well-trained manner when they heard his words! It was obviously not the first time he had done this! ¡°Throw away the things in your hands!¡± As elder Chai spoke, he gestured for the person beside him to take off his suit for him to wear. The old man, who had the aura of a gang leader, suddenly became a farmer entrepreneur after putting on a suit. He greeted ... He really had a photographic memory! Lin Hanxing supported his cheek with one hand and watched the well-trained Hong gang members move with great interest, as if he was watching a performance. ¡°Hurry! All of you, hurry up!¡± Elder Chai wiped the sweat off his forehead and plopped down beside Lin Hanxing. Lin xiaojiu, I have something to discuss with you! Elder Chai forced a smile on his face, causing goosebumps to rise all over Lin Hanxing¡¯s body. She¡¯d rather he remained like that. ¡°Wait, my grandson ising ...¡± As elder Chai spoke, he observed Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression from the corner of his eyes. ¡°So?¡± Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow. He pretended not to see how the ill-fitting suit jacket was making a miserable roar on the old man¡¯s body! ¡°Can you y a y with me?¡± ¡°......¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she could confirm that the man in front of her was real, Lin Hanxing would have really thought that he had been switched out in front of her! Lin Hanxing¡¯s side looked like they had seen a ghost, and elder Chai¡¯s side was not feeling well either! This damn suit was about to burst his flesh! ¡°Just, just don¡¯t speakter!¡± Perhaps he was really anxious, for he even spoke with his hometown¡¯s ent! Chapter 1475 1475 A mystery in direction There was even a ttering smile on his face! Zuo Xiangdong and the other people from Hua Ji seemed to be used to this. Even Yun Bai was watching the show leisurely. Only Lin Hanxing was looking at the wrinkles on old Chai¡¯s face ... He was feelingplicated! ¡°Keep it! Quickly put them away!¡± At this moment, elder Chai couldn¡¯t care about what Lin Hanxing was thinking. His mind was filled with the thought of not letting anything slipter as he called for the people from Hua Ji to put away their tools. The entire scene seemed to have jumped from the edge of a war to Disney¡¯s family and child channel. If it was possible, elder Chai would have put a big smile on everyone¡¯s face! The members of the Hong gang, who had been so aggressive just a moment ago, had even taken out sses and books from somewhere and started to put on a serious look. Passers-by who didn¡¯t know what was going on would think that they had identally entered a University campus! While they were still preparing, a ck Bentley drove slowly towards them. They didn¡¯t know what the driver was thinking, but the speed was obviously much slower than the car next to it. Lin Hanxing subconsciously looked at Lei Xiao¡¯s direction and saw him curl his lips. He seemed to have thought of something but did not say anything in the end. As the Bentley was about to reach them, everyone in the Hong gang immediately entered a state of Sage. Each of them held a book in their hands as if they were about to take a master¡¯s exam! Old Chai¡¯s expression became even more serious, as if he wanted to hang the words ¡®old professor¡¯ on his face! ¡°......¡± The difference was too great. Just as Lin Hanxing was about tough out loud, the Bentley stopped not far away from them. The usually arrogant old Chai was now like a rescue dog with his ears perked up. Even though he didn¡¯t turn around, his face was filled with an expression of ¡®I¡¯m proud¡¯! His grandson! He¡¯s back! ¡°Grandpa!¡± As soon as the car door opened, old Chai couldn¡¯t wait to get up and walk towards his beloved grandson. He couldn¡¯t wait to hold his precious grandson in his arms! One must know that it had been two and a half years since old Chai¡¯s grandson had returned! However, he had no choice. He had been busy all this time! Because of this, elder Chai had even learned how to use video-chatting software and aputer so that he could meet his grandson when he had time! Old Chai¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears as he opened his arms wide, looking as if he was about to embrace his beloved grandson ... In the next second, his grandson ran past him as if he had eaten Stride Gum ... He brushed past ... In the past ... In the past ... Go to ... miss Lin???? ¡± Old Chai¡¯s arms were still wide open as he watched his precious grandson walk up to Lin Hanxing as if he had just seen his life¡¯s mentor. What The Fuck? Old Chai¡¯s grandson¡¯s eyes widened in surprise and he looked at Lin Hanxing in disbelief. Lin Hanxing did not say anything. It was no coincidence that she seemed to know this person. However, she had never expected that he would be the grandson of old Chai of the Hong gang. After all, one of them was a big Shot ... The other was bookworm! ¡°Miss Lin, I really didn¡¯t expect to see you here! You ... You know my grandfather, don¡¯t you? Oh my God! I¡¯ve never thought ...¡± The man¡¯s face was flushed red, and he seemed to be getting more nervous as he spoke, but the admiration in his eyes was overflowing! Lin Hanxing tried his best to maintain a polite and awkward smile on his face. If Yan beiming and the others were here, they would have recognized old Chai¡¯s grandson immediately. Wasn¡¯t he the researcher who had once asked her if she had graduated from D University? Elder Chai and the members of the Hong gang behind him were all stunned. They obviously didn¡¯t expect the plot to turn out like this, and they didn¡¯t expect their precious grandson/young master ... Um ... Not only them, but even Zuo Xiangdong and the entire Huaji were stunned! Not to mention Yun Bai! ¡°Heavens! Miss Lin, can I take a photo with you? The boss and the others miss you a lot too. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the research on hand is currently in progress ...¡± Old Chai¡¯s eyes lit up as he entered the endless nagging mode ... ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing felt as if he had returned to the fear of being dominated by the dragon and lion dance Team in Jiang city! ¡°Stop!¡± Lin Hanxing raised his hand to signal him to keep quiet. As expected, the little fanboy shut his mouth and even blinked. ¡°Take pictures!¡± As long as you can be quiet for a while, I¡¯ll take as many photos as you want! Upon hearing this, the little fanboy¡¯s face revealed a smile as if he had been hit by a hundred million lottery ticket. He first took a tissue to wipe his hands, then took a few deep breaths, before taking out his phone with trembling hands and turning on the front camera! ¡°No!¡± Suddenly, the little fanboy spoke. ¡°Which ... Which part of me is not working?¡± Old Chai asked drily, as if he still couldn¡¯t understand why his precious grandson, whom he hadn¡¯t seen for two and a half years, would be bewitched by that demoness Lin xiaojiu! ¡°Photo software! What¡¯s the most popr photo software these days?¡± The little fanboy went back and forth looking for the APP rankings, afraid that the photos he took of Lin Hanxing would not look good and make her unhappy! ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Young master, do you know that the Hong gang and that group of people are enemies? Oh right, you don¡¯t know! The Hong gang members cried. This was probably the first time that they, Ping Sheng, had to help their opponent take photos and even think of a photo app to make the photos look better! Weak and helpless! The photo was finally taken and the little fan sent it to the group chat in theboratory without saying a word! In just a second, the group of technical otakus, who were originally only discussing work,pletely exploded! [ technology Otaku 1: miss Lin!! ] Miss Lin! Miss Lin! [ technology otaku ?: goddess! ] A goddess! A goddess! Zhu chengdi (boss): ¡± exin!!! ...... The little fan didn¡¯t even have time to exin. The chat box that kept scrolling was too busy, and he was so dazzled that he didn¡¯t know which message to reply to first. ¡°Grandson ...¡± Old Chai, who had been ignored by his precious grandson, spoke in an aggrieved manner. He also red at Lin Hanxing, who had stolen all of his grandson¡¯s attention! Lin Hanxing was speechless. What could she do? She was innocent too, okay? ¡°Miss Lin, do you also need to purchase goods from my grandfather? I¡¯ll give him a 50% discount ... I¡¯ll give you a discount of 20%, okay?¡± The little fanboy obviously didn¡¯t feel his grandfather¡¯s ardent hope and offered a 20% discount without hesitation! ¡°......¡± Hearing this, Lin Hanxing subconsciously looked at elder Chai. Restocking ... So, what did this child think he did for a living? ¡°What does your family ... Sell?¡± Lin Hanxing felt the need to ask. After all, in order to help old Chai cover up his lie, she should at least know more about him! He saw the little fan opposite him smile shyly, revealing two dimples on his cheeks. ¡°Our family sells pork!¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Everyone had a ¡°What?¡± expression on their faces. Even old Chai himself was stunned! All these years, he had been shaping the image of a cultured person! When did he be a pork seller? Chapter 1476 1476 The pig is innocent No one knew that in order to have more topics to talk about with his grandson when he returned, he had even secretly signed up for a University for the elderly! Only God knew the despair he felt when he faced the ssroom again at his old age! Damn pork seller! ¡°Who told you our family sells pork?¡± Old Chai was so angry that he almost fainted! Hearing this, the little fanboy was surprised. ¡°Grandpa, you said it!¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± It turned out that the source of the rumors was right in front of them! ¡°Release ...¡± When he met his grandson¡¯s innocent eyes, the word ¡®fart¡¯ was forcefully swallowed back into his stomach! He suddenly remembered that when his grandson had identally entered the Hong gang¡¯s torture chamber when he was young, he had indeed said simr words to coax the child. He just didn¡¯t expect that he would remember it for so many years ... Should he say that his grandson was simple ... Or was he stupid? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa. My boss said that the pork was delicious and he¡¯s going to ask everyone in ourb to buy it for New Year¡¯s!¡± ¡°......¡± How did the people in hisboratory know that his family sold pork? Old Chai finally understood why he only wanted pork when he sent gifts to his grandson every year during the new year ... No one spoke. The sudden silence was the scariest thing ... Even Lin Hanxing was rarely so sympathetic as to not add fuel to the fire. After all, the word ¡®ugly¡¯ was not enough to describe elder Chai¡¯s expression. Lin Hanxing could not help but sigh in his heart as he looked at his little fan¡¯s eyes that were getting brighter. While no one was paying attention, Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes met with elder Chai¡¯s, and his finger fell on his heart ... Thetter¡¯s eyes lit up! ¡°Aiyoyoo!¡± Elder Chai suddenly clutched his heart and leaned against his grandson. ¡°Grandpa?¡± The little fanboy¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly reached out to support him. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because the weather is too hot, but my heart isn¡¯t feeling too well. Why don¡¯t we go home first?¡± Elder Chai¡¯s actions had perfectly demonstrated what it meant to be weak, pitiful, and helpless! The little fanboy did not dare to dy. After a simple greeting to Lin Hanxing, he supported elder Chai and walked towards the ck Bentley ... ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right,¡± Before elder Chai got into the carriage, Lin Hanxing suddenly spoke, causing his heart to skip a beat. He turned around to look at her. Lin Hanxing waved his hand and Hua Ji brought over the group of people that the Hong gang had initially detained. ¡°Old Chai, don¡¯t forget to bring your own people back this time.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled. Old Chai forced himself to remember the purpose of his visit today. He grunted in annoyance and agreed. Her head was hurting ... All he wanted to do now was to stay away from this woman! .................. On the way back. old Chai¡¯s only son and daughter-inw died in a ne crash that year, leaving only this one child behind. It can be said that old Chai has ced all his hopes on this grandson! Zuo Xiangdong exined to Lin Hanxing. he didn¡¯t let the childe into contact with any gang matters since he was young. Fortunately, the child was also a good student. He skipped grades from elementary school until he got into D University ... They had always had an inexplicable admiration for schrs since they were young. ¡°Don¡¯t look at how Hua Ji and the Hong gang don¡¯t get along, but when ites to this child ... Elder mu has given us a death order to cooperate with elder Chai depending on the situation!¡± Zuo Xiangdong smiled bitterly as he said this. Looking at his condition, it was obvious that this was not the first time he had to deal with such an unexpected situation. I thought that old Chai¡¯s grandson was just acting dumb ... Yun Bai, who had followed the car to li garden to join in the fun, said leisurely. As the information hub of the entire country G, she naturally knew about this long ago. Chapter 1477 1477 The little pig that can read people¡¯s eyes ¡°I only realized today that he¡¯s really stupid!¡± Just based on old Chai¡¯s poor acting skills, he was able to deceive him since he was young. He was indeed a bookworm! Yun Bai couldn¡¯t help but click her tongue. Hua Ji did notment on this matter, but Lin Hanxing looked at Yun Bai a few more times. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Freeloading!¡± Yun Bai said these words with confidence, without the slightest bit of the air he had in Yun Ding casino. ¡°Who agreed?¡± Lin Hanxingughed. ¡°My boss!¡± Yun Bai pointed at Lei Xiao with an innocent expression. He didn¡¯t hide anything. On the other hand, Hua Ji¡¯s Vermillion Bird and Azure Dragon Hall¡¯s Hall Master looked at each other and swallowed. Did they hear something they shouldn¡¯t have? There had always been many spections about the boss behind the cloud cauldron casino, but no one could find any clues no matter how hard they tried. Even if there was some news after thest charity auction, as long as the parties involved did not admit it, the rumors would remain rumors for the rest of their lives. However, just now ... This couple was really like a living money printing machine! With that said, the car slowly drove into li garden¡¯s carved gate that was open on both sides. ¡°Hey, I heard that there¡¯s a secret in your yard?¡± As soon as the car entered the courtyard, Yun Bai¡¯s spirits were lifted. This time, even the people from Hua Ji perked up their ears, obviously very interested in this topic. Ever since the dpidated li garden had been renovated, it could be said that it was full of mystery everywhere. Not to mention, there was also the ¡°Li family¡¯s private residence, an important ce. Trespassers will be killed!¡± The blessing of the sixteen-word proverb! In order to find out what kind of traps were there, busybodies even found all the people in charge of the Li family¡¯s renovation at that time. It was to piece together the panoramic view of li garden! It was only after everyone gathered at a table and discussed it that they realized that no one could clearly tell where the part they were responsible for was located in li garden! Originally, the parts in each person¡¯s hands had been repeatedly repaired at least three times, and they had been handed over to different people to renovate. No one could be sure which part of the Li family¡¯s house had been repaired. Such a level of secrecy was simply unbelievable! The busybodies tried to buy over the Li family when they saw that their n had failed. However, no matter how many times the price was raised, the Li family was like a knife that could not be inserted into water and could not be sshed! Their hearts were as one! ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me?¡± ¡°Is it true that ¡®trespassers will be killed if theye uninvited¡¯?¡± Yun Bai kept egging Lin Hanxing on, his face full of curiosity. Lin Hanxing rolled down the window and let the wind in. I can only say that if someone really ¡®came uninvited¡¯, I will definitely make sure that person¡¯ lives ¡®are not in vain¡¯! Lin Hanxing said indifferently, looking at Yun Bai as he spoke. Yun Bai subconsciously wanted to reach out and touch her back. Why do I feel a little scared? The car finally stopped in front of the vi ... They got out of the car and walked into the vi. Not long after, they saw li binshou¡¯s uncle li standing at the entrance with a strange expression on his face. His eyes lit up the moment he saw Lin Hanxing. ¡°Master!¡± Lin Hanxing rarely saw uncle li with such an expression, so he was curious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°......¡± Uncle li looked at the guests behind her, especially the people from Hua Ji. He wanted to say something but stopped. ¡°Just tell me directly.¡± ¡°Just now, the people from the Hong gang came by and said that they had sent a gift under their young master¡¯s orders. However, the gift ...¡± At this point, uncle li really couldn¡¯t continue! He felt that the Hong gang was simply humiliating the master! ¡°What kind of present is it?¡± Seeing uncle li hesitating, Yun Bai¡¯s curiosity waspletely piqued. ninth youngdy!!! Bai Xi heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice and poked his head out. ¡°Quicklye and take a look!¡± Her face clearly had a surprised expression, which waspletely different from the embarrassment on uncle Li¡¯s face! Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao looked at each other, and the two of them walked inside. Yun Bai and the others naturally couldn¡¯t wait to follow! ¡°......¡± When they saw the situation in the hall, everyone fell silent. He saw a pink little pig with a big red bow tied around its neck. Like a well-trained puppy, it was standing there straight! Its two hind legs were straight and trembling, constantly swaying left and right. He stubbornly maintained his dignity as a pig and refused to let his two front legs fall to the ground. From time to time, he would even groan to prove that he was still alive! ¡°......¡± The two majestic Tibetan Mastiffs, ah Zuo and ah you, were lying on Yan beiming¡¯s left and right. When they saw Lin Hanxing return, they immediately stood up and ran over, howling. ¡°Family head, I think this must be the Hong gang¡¯s way of humiliating you!¡± Uncle Li¡¯s face was ashen. He was clearly angry! ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing could only feel his head throbbing. How was she going to exin to uncle li that this was supposed to be a beautiful misunderstanding? is that bookworm a fool?! With a ¡°pfft,¡± Yun Bai, who was the first to react,ughed out loud, scaring the little pig who was still performing his unique skill. No matter how you looked at it, his round eyes looked so pitiful! ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Yan beiming¡¯s face was full of confusion. He had just woken up from his sleep, and there was a little pig with a bow in the living room. It could even stand on its hind legs. It looked like ... There was also some weird and delicious food! Zzzzzz! Perhaps it had sensed the ¡®killing¡¯ intent in Yan beiming¡¯s eyes, the little piglet trembled and moved in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction. When it was sure that Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were still on it, it tried its best to arch its two front legs together, as if it was paying a New Year¡¯s visit ... ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± master, I¡¯ll stew it for you tonight! Uncle li felt that this was the Hong gang¡¯s new method of humiliating people, and he became angrier. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± I¡¯m a vegetarian, thank you! After feeling uncle Li¡¯s murderous eyes, the little pig, who felt that his n had failed and that his life was in danger, suddenly fell to the ground in front of everyone. He looked like he was about to die in the next second! From time to time, when no one was paying attention, he would open his eyes to look at the people in front of him. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± And he was a little pig who knew how to read people¡¯s eyes! ¡°Leave it behind.¡± Suddenly, Lei Xiao¡¯s voice entered Lin Hanxing¡¯s ears! The little pig that was lying on the ground and ying dead immediately got up and ran towards the Thunder valiant beast, then wrapped its hooves tightly around his ankle. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re thinking the same thing as me ...¡± Lin Hanxing and her man looked at each other. It was just a simple nce, but they could see through each other¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it looks like a human?¡± The Thunder valiant beast said in a low voice. Lin Hanxing blinked. At this moment, Yuan Dabao, who was in Jiang city, suddenly sneezed. Ha Qiu ... Chapter 1478 1478 The formation of the Alliance The short storm ended. After Zuo Xiangdong¡¯s exnation, everyone finally understood the origin of this little pig. Li binshou¡¯s face looked a little better now, and his eyes were no longer as murderous as before. ¡°Tsk, what a strange brain!¡± Yan beiming stared at the pink little pig and could not help but sigh. ¡°Mute uncle, help me contact uncle Jin.¡± uncle li, help me contact Meng Jiu and uncle hai. Now that they were done with the trivial matters, Lin Hanxing naturally entered the serious part. ¡°I want to see them in fifteen minutes.¡± .................. 15 minutester, in the living room of the Li family. The fragrance of the tea lingered. Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao changed their clothes and went downstairs. Everyone was already there. Zhan Nanheng had alsoe with uncle Jin. Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze fell on him. It had been some time since they parted on bad terms. Zhan Nanheng seemed to have settled down and was much more stable. Sensing her gaze, Zhan Nanheng pursed his lips arrogantly. ¡°I thought that you wouldn¡¯te back for a while.¡± Lin Hanxing was the first to break the silence. Zhan Nanheng snorted. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as ast night¡¯s grudge between us.¡± A simple sentence showed the trust between the two. Lin Hanxing smiled faintly, walked to the main seat and sat down with Lei Xiao. ¡°Why do I suddenly feel like I¡¯m on a pirate ship?¡± Seeing this, Yun Bai couldn¡¯t help but tease him. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s not a ¡®golden ship¡¯?¡± Yan Beichen raised his eyebrows. ¡°......¡± There seemed to be no way to refute these words! After all, the couple in front of him had another title ... The money-printing machine couple! ¡°Since everyone is here today, I have something to ask for your opinion.¡± Lin Hanxing said. The water-like voice was as soothing as it could get. The two Hall Masters, yunbai and Hua Ji, each raised their teacups. The fragrance of tea had been stirring their breaths since a moment ago, and even those who didn¡¯t like to drink tea couldn¡¯t help it. Why is this tea so fragrant? ¡± I hope that everyone can form an alliance and support Eric to take the position. ¡± Pffft! Yun Bai choked! Wasn¡¯t she being a little too direct? Even though the second Princess Consort had been thinking about Su Dan¡¯s position for her son all these years, she had never been as direct as Lin Hanxing. Naturally, the two Hall Masters of Hua Ji also choked. Lin Hanxing¡¯s words just now sounded like treasonous no matter how one listened to it! Zhan Nanheng¡¯s expression was also very subtle. Should he stay or not? After all, being the center of attention wasn¡¯t afortable feeling. Lin Hanxing turned a deaf ear to themotion below. also, you should know that the Li family has many new tin mines under their name. Ah Xiao and I have limited energy, so we hope to find new partners to develop them together. Tin ore! Yun Bai¡¯s eyes immediately lit up! Thend that li Yanyu had spent almost all of her liquid funds to buy back then had now be a Gold Mountain that the entire country g coveted! In just a few decades, its value had increased by tens of millions of times! A million times! What kind of concept was that? Even if the Li family spent money like dirt every day, they could still guarantee that they would not have to worry about food and clothing for more than ten lifetimes! Yun Bai¡¯s little n began to work in his mind. In reality, everyone who was able to sit here was in Lin Hanxing¡¯s camp. As long as she and Lei Xiao said the word, they would be willing to take a gamble even if it was her, let alone Eric! So this was just a pretense. The real highlight was thest part of Lin Hanxing¡¯s sentence. Joint development of tin mines! Let¡¯s earn money together! Although money going to Yun Bai was the same as going from Lin Hanxing¡¯s left pocket to his right pocket, Yun Bai still had Yun Ding¡¯s shares. It was easy to imagine how much profit he would get from this! ¡°I¡¯ll discuss this with elder mu before giving miss Lin an answer!¡± Zuo Xiangdong looked at Lin Hanxing deeply. As the number one Chinese organization in country G, Huaji¡¯s internal expenditure was huge. Other than its own business investment, Huaji¡¯s finances had been in a tight spot. If they could really reach a cooperation with the tin mine ... All of Hua Ji¡¯s hidden problems would be easily solved! ¡°I can too?¡± Yuan Kang, who had been silent the whole time, suddenly opened his mouth. ¡°Of course.¡± Otherwise, why did he think she would help him get his money back at this time? ¡°I, I, I ... I can do it too?¡± Bai Xi was even more excited. not only that, I can also guarantee that you¡¯ll be a rich woman before you turn 30! Everyone in the room knew how valuable Lin Hanxing¡¯s guarantee was! She was an interesting person! Yun Bai looked at Lin Hanxing from a distance and pondered. When others struck it rich, they would cover up their money tightly, not allowing others to covet it. On the other hand, when everyone thought that Lin Hanxing was cold-hearted, they did not know that this woman was actually the most loyal and righteous person in the world. She was so protective that even her pets couldn¡¯t bear the slightest grievance, let alone the people she could remember in her heart. Such a woman, whether as a friend or a lover, was enough to make people feel at ease to trust her with their backs! ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡± Zhan Nanheng seemed to have suddenly thought of something and pushed the invitation he had prepared in front of her. an invitation to the Royal banquet. This was the matter that the second Princess Consort had been most concerned about recently. Ever since it was confirmed, she had been asking people to prepare it. In order to make the banquet appear more Grand, she invited many guests and friends, as if she wanted to make it a grand event! In fact, everyone in Xue LAN who knew about the rtionship between the two of them knew that it was impossible for the night to pass peacefully. To put it bluntly, Lin Hanxing and the senanda family had an irreconcble rtionship! Even if no one in the outside world knew why the two groups hade to this point! ¡°I¡¯ll have someone follow you closely that night.¡± Zhan Nanheng was worried. He had experienced the second wangfei¡¯s underhanded methods too many times over the years. But ... He looked at Lei Xiao, who had been silent the whole time. With him around, he probably didn¡¯t need his people to do anything. Lin Hanxing nced at the invitation on the table and didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. The second Princess Consort¡¯s little ns were not a priority for her. there¡¯s no hurry. There¡¯s another thing that only you can help me with. Hearing this, Zhan Nanheng immediately perked up. It also piqued the curiosity of the others. What could only Zhan Nanheng help with? ¡°I want to add a few more people to the guest list of the party without anyone knowing ...¡± Alright! Everyone had to admit that only Zhan Nanheng could do this! ¡°Without anyone knowing?¡± Zhan Nanheng was stunned at first, then he was confused. it¡¯s before the banquet begins. It won¡¯t be noticed, but you can still be officially invited ... ¡°Who do you want to add?¡± Zhan Nanheng asked again. Lin Hanxing smiled mysteriously and moved closer to Zhan Nanheng. He lowered his voice and said a few words. Zhan Nanheng was stunned at first, then his expression changed ... Chapter 1479 1479 No one can snatch my things from me again Song Garden. Night fell and the lights were lit. Song Chenxi returned to Song Garden from outside. The moment the car stopped, she noticed something strange. The vi was brightly lit, and the servants wereing in and out. He seemed to be carrying something inside. ¡°What is this?¡± Song Chenxi got out of the car and said coldly. When the servant heard song Chenxi¡¯s voice, she quickly looked up and was about to say that this was sent from li garden. When she looked up and saw her face, she couldn¡¯t help but be so shocked that she couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°......¡± It¡¯s only been a day, why did miss song seem like apletely different person? Her long hair was permed into big wavy curls, adding charm to her coldness. It was casually spread on both sides of her cheeks, breaking the impression of her being too serious in the past. The red Hepburn dress was like a ray of light in the dark night, making people reluctant to look away. ¡°What?¡± Seeing that the other party did not speak, song Chenxi frowned slightly. ¡°Argh! Miss ... Miss song!¡± The servant finally came back to his senses. ¡°These are all from li garden for you, miss song!¡± When she heard the words ¡®li garden¡¯, song Chenxi¡¯s expression softened. He even revealed a faint smile. It was sent by Hanxing. ¡°Where are you guys taking this?¡± Song Chenxi took a quick nce and noticed something strange. The servant¡¯s expression suddenly became awkward, and she quietly looked back. ¡°Second miss asked me to send it to her room ...¡± After making sure that there was no one around, he whispered these words. No one spoke. The servant raised her head nervously and looked at song Chenxi, who was immersed in the intersection of light and shadow. She subconsciously felt as if the air had frozen. ¡°Is that so?¡± After a long time, song Chenxi finally spoke. She walked into the vi in her high heels. Every step he took felt like he was stepping on her heart ... .................. In the vi. Song Zhiyun fondled with the things that Lin Hanxing had sent her and picked them up. Every item was so well-made that she couldn¡¯t bear to give it up, and her mind was filled with thoughts. She couldn¡¯t understand what Lin xiaojiu saw in her sister that made her spend so much money to please her. If she was a man, it would be fine, but she was a woman! Which woman would be so generous? They had just known each other for a few days, yet he sent everything here? Song Zhiyun pursed her lips and continued with her work. She didn¡¯t notice that the servant standing next to her had tensed up when she saw her. ¡°Send these to my room. When my sisteres back, no one is allowed to mention it, do you hear me?¡± Song Zhiyun¡¯s heart ached as he threw the items back into the box, thinking that he could finallyplete his task after song Chenxi returned. ¡°I heard you ...¡± A voice as cool as water sounded. ¡°After hearing it, you still ...¡± Before song Zhiyun could finish his sentence, he suddenly turned around and looked at the source of the voice, his eyes wide open. Song Chenxi looked at her expressionlessly. What surprised song Zhiyun even more was her outfit today. As the president of the song Corporation, her sister had always been ¡®unapproachable¡¯, not as lively as she was today. Meeting song Chenxi¡¯s eyes, song Zhiyun couldn¡¯t help but shiver in his heart. ¡°Sister, when did youe back?¡± Song Zhiyun smiled awkwardly, feeling a little flustered. Song Chenxi didn¡¯t say anything. She just looked at the things sent from li garden. They were all thetest clothing and jewelry of the season, including a special haute couture dress. Very quickly, she returned her gaze to song Zhiyun. ¡°Zhiyun, don¡¯t even think about snatching my things from me!¡± Chapter 1480 1480 I, am the young miss of the song family His eyes were cold and full of warning, not even giving anyone any buffer! ¡°I ... I didn¡¯t ...¡± Song Zhiyun subconsciously took a step back. This bunch of damned servants, why didn¡¯t any of them remind him that his sister had returned? ¡°You don¡¯t have any?¡± Song Chenxi asked lightly, as if she didn¡¯t see the guilty look on song Zhiyun¡¯s face. ¡°Butler ...¡± The Butler who was called out was stunned at first, then he quickly walked to song Chenxi and put on a serious expression. ¡°Get me some men.¡± Song Chenxi¡¯s voice did not have any fluctuations, but the original peace was reced by indifference. Her voice was unquestionable Majesty. The Butler immediately called for someone without any hesitation. ¡°You guys, follow me upstairs.¡± After saying this, song Chenxi quickly walked upstairs. The servant followed closely behind. After a long while, song Zhiyun finally regained his senses. Upstairs? What was sister doing upstairs? ¡°Quickly call Chen back!¡± Song Zhiyun hurriedly ordered the others. Ever since he met Lin xiaojiu, his sister¡¯s actions had be more and more unpredictable. Upstairs. Song Chenxi didn¡¯t return to her room. Instead, she walked towards her sister, song Zhiyun¡¯s room. The Butler¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he realized this. He seemed to have a premonition. With a thump, song Chenxi pushed the door open and entered. ¡°Sister, what are you doing?¡± Song Zhiyun held the door and panted slightly. It was obvious that he had jogged all the way here. Upon hearing this, song Chenxi just nced at her. His eyes were cold. ¡°I just want to take back what belongs to me.¡± She wanted an answer, and she would give her an answer. Song Zhiyun was stunned. Very quickly, song Chenxi used her own actions to exin to her! Like a gust of wind, song Chenxi began to point at the things in song Zhiyun¡¯s room without batting an eye. Every time she called out something, a servant woulde forward and take it away. ¡°Put them down!¡± Song Zhiyun finally understood! ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to!¡± Almost at the same time as song Zhiyun¡¯s voice rang out, another cold voice followed. ¡°These are all mine!¡± Song Zhiyun looked at song Chenxi in exasperation. She must have gone crazy today. How dare she barge into her room to move her things? ¡°Your stuff?¡± Upon hearing this, song Chenxiughed mockingly. Zhiyun, open your eyes wide and take a good look. This is all mine! In the past, she would turn a blind eye to whatever she did, but now, she was not willing to do so! ¡°You¡¯re the one who took it from me!¡± At this moment, song Chenxi was like a stranger in song Zhiyun¡¯s eyes. Looking into those eyes that were as dark as a bottomless ancient well, song Zhiyun felt a rare sense of guilt. But that feeling onlysted for a moment. Then, song Zhiyun spoke again in amanding tone. ¡°Stop! I told you all to stop, did you hear me?!¡± She had thought that the servants would listen to her as usual, but this time, no one stood still. Everyone continued with their work. Song Zhiyun had never felt such disregard before! Complete and utter disregard! ¡°Are you guys deaf? I¡¯m talking to you!¡± Song Zhiyun only felt anger rising in his heart. His usually pale face turned red. From the beginning to the end, song Chenxi only looked at her coldly. Song Zhiyun felt like she wasughing at him. ¡°They won¡¯t listen to you.¡± Song Chenxi¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°I¡¯m the song family¡¯s second miss!¡± Song Zhiyun spoke almost at the same time, his chest heaving up and down in anger. ¡°Ha ...¡± Song Chenxi chuckled. Her usually cold and serious face was now like a flower bud, extremely dazzling. ¡°You are indeed the second miss of the song family, but ...¡± Song Chenxi took two steps forward and blocked song Zhiyun¡¯s path. She raised her hand and pinched her sister¡¯s chin. Regardless of whether she agreed or not, she lifted her face to face him. ¡°I¡¯m the young miss of the song family!¡± It was as if there was a whirlwind under his feet. His aura was so strong that song Zhiyun subconsciously held his breath. The servants who came and went seemed to have their five senses sealed. They had no reaction to everything that was happening in front of them. It was as if ... It was as if he had been trained. However, no one in the song family except the housekeeper would notice that except for the servants in the core positions, most of the others had been reced. ¡°You ...¡± Song Zhiyun¡¯s scalp was numb! His jaw was in pain! She was crazy! ¡°Song Chenxi!¡± Suddenly, a thunderous voice was heard. Gong Chen had obviously just returned from outside. His narrow ck suit still had the smell of worldly dust. When he heard Gong Chen¡¯s voice, song Zhiyun seemed to have found his backbone. He suddenly broke free of song Chenxi¡¯s shackles and hid behind Gong Chen. Song Chenxi slowly retracted her Jade-like fingers and didn¡¯t even look at Gong Chen. However, he had already taken in all of her looks! His pupils suddenly shrank. There seemed to be a graceful figure in red shing through his mind. ...... The song family had a pair of phoenixes. The one in the red dress was miss song, song Chenxi! Yingluo, why? is young master Gong interested? He was ugly. As soon as he finished speaking, the figure of red who was walking not far away seemed to have heard the movement and froze. She turned around and looked at the young man who had spoken ... ...... ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll bully her?¡± Song Chenxi smiled and turned her head to look at Gong Chen. His eyes were light and did not seem to have much emotion. It seemed to merge into one with the girl¡¯s figure in Gong Chen¡¯s mind. It made one¡¯s heart tremble inexplicably. ¡°You¡¯re back so quickly ...¡± Song Chenxiughed and shook her head. Song Zhiyun¡¯s pink room behind her was almost empty after what had just happened. If he didn¡¯t clean up, he wouldn¡¯t have known that song Zhiyun had so many of song Chenxi¡¯s things! ¡°Every time I want to find you, I have to wait for two or three days ...¡± Song Chenxi¡¯s words were neither cold nor warm, but when Gong Chen heard them, he felt an emotion he had never felt before. ¡°Chen, my sister ... She ...¡± When he saw Gong Chen, Song Zhiyun¡¯s eyes immediately reddened. He wanted to jump into his arms without thinking! However, this time, before he could get close, he was blocked by Gong Chen¡¯s subconscious movement. ¡°......¡± Song Zhiyun¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, and his heart skipped a beat. Even Gong Chen was shocked by his own actions. Song Chenxi didn¡¯t see any of this because she looked away after taking a nce at Gong Chen. It was as if the two people in front of him were insignificant to him. That was all. No one spoke, and time seemed to have frozen at this moment. Song Zhiyun¡¯s tears were still in his eyes, but his heart was tightening! Ever since that year, ah ¡®Chen had never pushed her away again. Why did he ... It was hypnosis ... Was it losing its effect? Song Chenxi didn¡¯t hear the usual criticism, so she looked at Gong Chen strangely. Didn¡¯t he usually criticize her fiercely at times like this? Why was it so quiet today? Chapter 1481 1481 Moving out ¡°Chen, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Song Zhiyun asked carefully. Just like every time in the past. She was obedient and weak. Gong Chen frowned subconsciously and felt annoyed for no reason. Gong Chen, it seems like you¡¯ve really protected Zhiyun too well. You don¡¯t even know what¡¯s going on in the gong Corporation recently ... Song Chenxi smiled coldly. Even the warm lighting could not make her look gentle. Upon hearing this, song Zhiyun¡¯s heart began to beat rapidly. What happened, Madam Gong? ¡°Chen, what happened at the corporation?¡± This time, song Zhiyun¡¯s face finally showed genuine worry. He didn¡¯t even need to pretend. ¡°It¡¯s so cramped here, let¡¯s talk downstairs.¡± Song Chenxi said calmly. The first thing she had to do was to take control of the situation. After saying that, she walked out of the room expressionlessly. After a while ... When song Zhiyun saw that Gong Chen¡¯s gaze was still on song Chenxi¡¯s back, she subconsciously reached out to pull his attention back. However, when her gaze also fell on song Chenxi¡¯s back, a detail that she hadn¡¯t noticed before suddenly made her tremble like a Thunderbolt! His sister had actually revealed the scar on her arm? In the past, perhaps it was because of the dust that had been buried in her past, even if she had to wear a gown for important asions, song Chenxi would cover up the ¡®same style¡¯ scar on her arm with makeup. Except for a very small number of people, few people had ever seen her scar! But today, his sister had actually revealed it without any scruples? What was she thinking? Downstairs. The servant quietly passed song Chenxi a ss of whiskey with ice on it. The ice hit the ss and made a crisp sound. However, before she could drink it, arge palm that appeared out of thin air had already taken the hard liquor away from song Chenxi¡¯s palm. ¡°Give it back to me!¡± Song Chenxi looked unhappy. ¡°Change to a cup of hot tea.¡± Gong Chen turned a deaf ear and turned to order the servant. Not long after, the servant brought over a new cup of hot tea. Song Zhiyun didn¡¯t notice what had just happened. Her mind was filled with song Chenxi¡¯s scars. She had told so many lies that even she almost believed that she was the one who had saved Gong Chen back then. However, lies were still lies. She ... She would also feel guilty. Recently, someone has been buying the gong group¡¯s shares in private. Song Chenxi did not even look at the cup of hot tea, let alone touch it! Upon hearing this, song Zhiyun¡¯s expression tensed up. He subconsciously looked at Gong Chen, his fingers sped together nervously. When it came to business, she couldn¡¯t interject at all. ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Song Chenxi leaned back on the sofa with all her weight. Her permed hair was let down casually. She put one hand on her temple and threw it out simply. The white scar became more obvious because of her action. ¡°Conditions?¡± Based on Gong Chen¡¯s understanding of song Chenxi over the years, he naturally knew that there was more to be said about her. Song Chenxiughed when she heard this. He raised his hand and pointed in song Zhiyun¡¯s direction. ¡°I want her to move out!¡± It was a simple sentence, but it was like pouring water into boiling oil, causing a pot to explode! ¡°What did you just say?¡± Song Zhiyun suddenly stood up and stared at her with wide eyes. ¡°I want you to move out of the song Garden!¡± Song Chenxi¡¯s voice did not have any fluctuations. It was as cold as a Lake in winter. ¡°This is also my home, why do you want me to move out? You should be the one to move!¡± Once his own interests were involved, song Zhiyun couldn¡¯t sit still anymore! besides, isn¡¯t it only right for you to help Chen? ¡± As soon as he said that, song Chenxi¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Should be?¡± ¡°If you want to enjoy, you have to pay. What¡¯s ¡®right¡¯ in this world?¡± In the past, song Chenxi had never been so harsh with her words. Whether it was friendship or love, it was always natural to think that one party should give, and such a rtionship would notst long. ¡°I¡¯m not moving!¡± Song Zhiyun¡¯s body trembled in anger. when you and I got married, we agreed to exchange the gong song group¡¯s shares as a check and bnce. On top of that, I actually hold an additional 5% of the gong group¡¯s shares. This was the first time song Chenxi negotiated with Gong Chen in the same tone as she used to. She was rational and calm. ¡°This 5% is enough for you to be able to stabilize your position at any time!¡± Gong Chen raised his head and met song Chenxi¡¯s eyes. ¡°In your eyes ...¡± After a long time, so long that song Zhiyun thought Gong Chen wouldn¡¯t speak, he unexpectedly heard his voice. ¡°Am I such an ipetent person?¡± So ipetent that he had to rely on women to turn things around? Song Chenxi did not say anything, but the corners of her lips curved into a faint smile. ¡°Does it matter what you look like in my eyes?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, his gaze fell on song Zhiyun¡¯s face. didn¡¯t you always say that you would do anything for love? now, I¡¯m just asking you to move out. Why are you so unwilling? ¡± Song Zhiyun gritted his teeth so hard that he almost broke them. She could tell that her sister was determined to kick her out of the house this time, and there was no room for discussion. Thinking of this, song Zhiyun couldn¡¯t help but hate song Chenxi in his heart. She already had everything! ¡°I ...¡± Song Zhiyun¡¯s figure was thin, and he trembled slightly as he stood in ce, looking like a pitiful, ownerless child. ¡°For Chen, I¡¯m willing to move out!¡± She emphasized that she was only willing to move out because of Gong Chen. ¡°As long as you keep your word!¡± Sister, in a few days, I will make you regret how you treated me today! I will definitely make you regret it! Definitely! ¡°I don¡¯t need it!¡± Gong Chen was obviously on the verge of being angry. In the next second, his tall figure suddenly stood up and dragged the thin and weak song Chenxi up with all his might. He took her upstairs without any room for negotiation. ¡°Chen ...¡± Song Zhiyun had never seen him like this before and immediately wanted to step forward. However, before she could get close, she was stopped by the expressionless Butler. He couldn¡¯t move. Soon, a loud bang came from the bedroom upstairs. At the same time, the muffled sound of thunder came from outside, and the air was filled with the gloominess of a storm. In the bedroom. Song Chenxi only felt her back being pushed against the door with a thud. Gong Chen¡¯s strong masculine scent filled her breath. ¡°Song Chenxi, what are you thinking?¡± Gong Chen¡¯s voice sounded like it was squeezed out between his teeth. Song Chenxi looked at the veins on his forehead, but she was not afraid. ¡°If you feel heartache, you can move out with her ...¡± She said with a smile. There was no concern in his voice. When he realized this, Gong Chen¡¯s anger grew even more intense, and he had nowhere to vent! But she couldn¡¯t tell if she was angry at song Chenxi for kicking song Zhiyun out, or because she didn¡¯t care about her attitude! &Nbsp; Hong long long ... The muffled Thunder gradually turned into loud Thunder. Chapter 1482 1482 The distance between us After a sh of lightning, the entire vi was plunged into darkness. He was caught off guard. There was a power outage. Gong Chen and song Chenxi fell silent at the same time. His vision was obstructed, but his five senses were infinitely magnified. All the sounds seemed to have stopped at this moment, except for the sound of each other¡¯s breathing. Gong Chen¡¯s hands were still on the sides of song Chenxi¡¯s head like they were before the power went out. The two of them did not move. In the darkness, the silhouettes reflected in each other¡¯s eyes were blurry. Xuanji, Gong Chen, you smell really good ... It was the voice that had been appearing in his dreams frequently recently. Gong Chen¡¯s pupils contracted. ¡°I¡¯ll ask the Butler to contact the property management ...¡± Song Chenxi wanted to push Gong Chen away, but before she could reach out, the person in front of her had already raised his hand andnded it on her face in the dark night. His rough fingers were covered in calluses, and everywhere he went, he trembled. Song Chenxi subconsciously wanted to Dodge. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Gong Chen¡¯s low and hoarse voice was heard, and his fingers slowly fell between her eyebrows. There was a small mole there. His fingers slowly moved down, sliding over song Chenxi¡¯s beautiful porcin nose, until they fell on her small lips. Xuanji and Gong Chen, you must remember me ... Boom! Boom! Boom! The lightning had already lit up the entire night sky before the sound, allowing song Chenxi and Gong Chen to see each other clearly. The hidden waves in his eyes were instantly exposed. Knock, knock, knock ... ¡°Chen ...¡± Song Zhiyun knocked on the door, and the vibration spread through the door to song Chenxi¡¯s back. ¡°Are you and my sister inside?¡± The lightning shed, and the room returned to darkness. However, her sense of touch became even more sensitive. Song Chenxi silently wanted to distance herself from him. Gong Chen didn¡¯t move. ¡°Zhiyun is most afraid of thunder. Have you forgotten?¡± Song Chenxi said coldly. ¡°What about you?¡± Gong Chen¡¯s deep voice sounded almost in the next second. She what? Song Chenxi was stunned. ¡°Are you afraid?¡± In the dark, even if he couldn¡¯t see her face, Gong Chen could sense what she was thinking through her pause. Knock, knock, knock ... ¡°Chen, can you answer me if you¡¯re inside?¡± Song Zhiyun didn¡¯t give up and continued to knock on the door. They even pressed their ears against the door just to hear what was going on inside. Unfortunately, the soundproofing was too good, and she could not hear anything. ¡°I was.¡± It wasn¡¯t ¡®not afraid¡¯, nor was it the cold¡¯ it has nothing to do with you¡¯, but ¡®I was afraid¡¯. When people heard it, it made them feel sad. In the darkness, song Chenxi no longer hid herself. Her voice was calm and without any sarcasm, as if she was talking about something that had happened to someone else. ¡°Chen ...¡± Song Zhiyun seemed to be in a hurry. Even his knocking on the door was much more hurried. Song Chenxi, who had her back against the door, could clearly feel her urgency. ¡°You should go out.¡± Xuanji, Gong Chen, you should go out! Yingluo said she would take a walk with me! Qianqian¡¯s eyes could not see, but she could still hear, smell, and touch! The lightning struck again. The blurry image in his mind ovepped with the thin woman in front of him. Gong Chen¡¯s heart trembled slightly, and his intense headache attacked him again! The scene was broken again. Song Chenxi didn¡¯t notice Gong Chen¡¯s strange behavior. She pulled away and turned to open the door. However, the man noticed her as soon as she made her move. ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± The moment song Chenxi turned around, Gong Chen had already reached out and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Chen! Ah ¡®Chen! Quicklye out!¡± ¡°......¡± Song Chenxi¡¯s thin back was pressed against Gong Chen¡¯s hard chest, and she did not move ... Chapter 1483 1483 Take her away Gong Chen¡¯s heavy breathing was particrly clear in the dark. Song Chenxi, who had regained her senses, struggled with all her might, but Gong Chen¡¯s arms were tightening around her. ¡°Do you love me?¡± The lightning fell along with the Thunder, illuminating song Chenxi¡¯s suddenly contracted pupils. For them to say such things now ... What was the point? Song Chenxi¡¯s lips opened and closed several times, but no sound came out. Outside the door, song Zhiyun¡¯s voice sounded more and more like a plea, as if he was determined to get Gong Chen¡¯s response or he wouldn¡¯t give up. Everything came to an abrupt end the moment the lights came back on. The sudden bright light made the two people in the dark subconsciously close their eyes. Song Chenxi kept all her expressions. Gong Chen, who didn¡¯t receive any response, felt an emptiness in his heart. ¡°Take her away.¡± Even though it was going to rain outside, song Chenxi did not want to stay with the two of them any longer. Besides ... Song Chenxi¡¯s gaze fell on the door that was being knocked on. This sister of hers probably couldn¡¯t wait to leave this ce as soon as possible! After saying this, song Chenxi reached out and opened the door. She was face to face with song Zhiyun, who was standing outside with red eyes. The other party¡¯s hand was still in the position of knocking on the door, and he looked extremely anxious. The moment he saw her, he wanted to explode. In the end, he still held back! ¡°Chen ...¡± Song Zhiyun didn¡¯t dare to rush over this time, but he still slowly moved to Gong Chen¡¯s side like a little wife, the tears in his eyes on the verge of falling. It looked as if he had been bullied. ¡°You can go anywhere you want, as long as you leave Song Garden now.¡± Seeing this scene, song Chenxi¡¯s heart did not waver at all. Perhaps, whenpared to Zhiyun, she lost because she never knew how to show weakness, so that others only thought of her as a steel cast ... But now, what was the point of pursuing this? In the past, song Zhiyun would have exploded upon hearing this. However, after what she had just experienced, she didn¡¯t want Gong Chen and her sister to stay for even a second longer. ¡°Chen, let¡¯s go to your vi, okay?¡± Song Zhiyun¡¯s body trembled uncontrobly, either out of guilt or fear. Gong Chen¡¯s gaze was still on song Chenxi. Realizing this, song Zhiyun couldn¡¯t stay here any longer! She wanted to leave! Song Chenxi wasn¡¯t interested in the conversation between the two of them. However, when she was at the door, Gong Chen¡¯s voice came from behind her. ¡°I don¡¯t need your help!¡± She paused for half a second. ¡°As you wish.¡± ........................ In the dark night, heavy rain poured. The raindrops kept working, making a dull sound. Gong Chen temporarily parked his car by the roadside. Half of his face was immersed in the mottled light and shadow, making it impossible to figure out what he was thinking. Song Zhiyun, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, felt nervous. But he was thinking about something else. ¡°Chen, are you angry with me?¡± she asked. Song Zhiyun asked carefully, his eyes flickering. Gong Chen didn¡¯t speak. He only turned his head to look at song Zhiyun. He was expressionless. ¡°Zhiyun, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve never asked you.¡± His voice was low. ¡°What?¡± Song Zhiyun¡¯s heart was in his throat. what did the old Butler tell you when you took me away from the vi that year? ¡± BOOM! Lightning shed and Thunder rumbled. Song Zhiyun¡¯s heart was pounding. ¡°Why are you suddenly asking about this?¡± His throat was dry. Song Zhiyun couldn¡¯t help but swallow. ¡°I just thought of some scenes ...¡± ¡°What did you remember?¡± Chapter 1484 1484 She wanted to try her best to live Song Zhiyun immediately widened his eyes nervously and stared at Gong Chen without blinking. Thetter didn¡¯t say anything, but quietly took in all her reactions. He didn¡¯t move. ¡°Zhiyun, you seem to be very nervous.¡± Gong Chen looked at song Zhiyun. ¡°I¡¯m not nervous. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve never mentioned what happened in the past ...¡± Perhaps it was because the incident back then was too tragic, or perhaps it was because Gong Chen thought that it had hurt her, but he had never mentioned it to her for so many years. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good ...¡± She stretched out her hand and ced it on his arm. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it anymore, okay?¡± Song Zhiyun suppressed the uneasiness on his face. He was very well-behaved, and everything he said was from his perspective, as if he had no selfish motives at all. ¡°Besides ...¡± She reached out to tuck her hair behind her ears. ¡°The old Butler didn¡¯t say anything other than asking me to take good care of you ...¡± ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect him to ...¡± After song Zhiyun finished speaking, he forced himself to be calm and smiled at Gong Chen. It was silent. Gong Chen¡¯s hands on the steering wheel gradually tightened, but his face remained expressionless. The silence magnified the uneasiness in song Zhiyun¡¯s heart. After a long while. Gong Chen started the car silently. The sleek ck luxury car gradually disappeared into the rainy night ... .................. Song Garden. Other than the servants on duty, everyone else had gone to bed. Song Chenxi had just taken a shower. There was still some redness on her bare face without any makeup, but she looked healthier than usual. She sat quietly by the window. She looked at the French window that was washed away by the rain. In the reflection, song Chenxi was still holding something in her hand. Zhenzhen, miss song, you¡¯re not in a good condition to get pregnant! Yingluo, you¡¯re simply ying with your own body! Miss song, have you ever thought about the consequences of your actions? I¡¯ll arrange the time, ran ran. We can¡¯t keep miss song! ¨C...... Yingluo, let me think. Song Chenxi¡¯s fingers gently ran across the test sheet, her eyes gentle. However, he was all alone, and no matter how one looked at him, he gave off a deste feeling. Yingluo, when are you preparing for the surgery? Ran ran, do you know that if Zhiyun doesn¡¯t get the operation done, she¡¯ll die! Yes! If your death can help Zhiyun recover, song Chenxi, I wish you could die immediately! I will definitely celebrate! Song Chenxi slowly closed her eyes. She knew better than anyone else that she could not keep this child. If there were any idents, it would be the most fatal blow to her body. It was also because of this that she was in even more pain. She couldn¡¯t even control her own fate, so how could she be responsible for this child¡¯s life ... However, song Chenxi was not willing to give up. When he opened his eyes again, they were already red. Her trembling hand gently fell on her abdomen. Even though she knew that she could not feel anything now, she still used her heart to feel it ... Even if it was just a trace of resonance. Song Chenxi had never been so eager to live. She bent her knees and wrapped her arms around him. Song Chenxi was like a small injured animal, curling herself into a ball. Ever since she was young, she knew that once she had set her mind on something, no one would be able to pull her back, just like falling in love with Gong Chen, just like ... He had decided to keep this child! Cold star ... Han Xing had told her about the sacred hands, and she had said that she wanted him to cure her. Even if there was only a 0.01% chance, she wanted to try! She wanted to live! She wanted to try her best to live! Chapter 1485 1485 Definitely can not be exposed Gong Chen left after sending song Zhiyun to another property in Xun. Even if song Zhiyun said she was afraid. The moment the door closed, song Zhiyun¡¯s pitiful expression twisted. An unprecedented sense of crisis arose in her heart! She subconsciously bit her nails. Even though song Zhiyun told herself not to panic, the guilt in her eyes couldn¡¯t be hidden. She fumbled for her phone in a panic. After hesitating for a while, she dialed Gong Ming¡¯s number. He didn¡¯t know what the other party was doing, but he didn¡¯t pick up. Song Zhiyun was even more flustered. That kind of panic was born from her bones and spread to her whole body. Why did his sister suddenly be so strong? No! No! When she was only one step away from happiness, no one could stop her! His sister was going to die anyway! Why did he have to create more problems at this time? What happened back then must not be exposed! Song zhiliu waited for a long time, but Gong Ming still didn¡¯t reply to his call. His eyes turned and he dialed another number. The call was picked up very quickly. ¡°Transfer the second Princess Consort to me, quickly!¡± Her voice was flustered, and she didn¡¯t even care what time it was. After an unknown amount of time passed, so long that song Zhiyun couldn¡¯t tell if it was 20 minutes or half an hour, the voice on the other end of the phone finally changed. ¡°Help me ...¡± Ignoring the anger in the other party¡¯s voice, song Zhiyun seemed to be holding on to hisst life-saving straw and wouldn¡¯t let go ... .................. Li garden. The rain came too suddenly. Lei Xiao had just finished a video conference. When he came out of the study, he saw Lin Hanxing standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, quietly looking at the rain outside. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Thunder owl walked over and hugged her from behind. ¡°I¡¯m looking at the heavens.¡± As he spoke, Lin Hanxing¡¯s body softened and he leaned against him. ¡°What?¡± Lei Xiao smelled the scent of her body after her bath. They were using the same type of shower gel, but he felt that it smelled better on her. everyone says that I, Lin xiaojiu, am omnipotent, but they don¡¯t know that no matter how well I n, some things can¡¯t be ovee ... Lin Hanxing pointed at the sky, his voice unpredictable. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lei Xiao lowered his head to look at Lin Hanxing, and at the same time, he noticed that her expression was off. ¡°Chenxi is pregnant.¡± Lin Hanxing said faintly, but there were waves in his beautiful eyes. ¡°Gong Chen¡¯s child,¡± Man proposes, God disposes. This ident caused a deviation in her original n. Lin Hanxing would never joke about song Chenxi¡¯s physical condition. Thunder owl did not say anything. He was in no position toment on this matter. He didn¡¯t speak, and Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t speak for a while. She just looked out of the window, and her eyes gradually calmed down as her long eyshes blinked. ¡°Call sacred hands back.¡± Seeing that Lin Hanxing had calmed down, Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. If there were any mishaps during this period, the medical skills of the divine hands could double the guarantee. ¡°I¡¯ve already called sacred hands ...¡± However, the eldest Prince of Rou city still needed some time tomorrow morning, and the sacred hands would only be able to return to Xun in the evening at the earliest. If he was dyed by something ... Lin Hanxing pursed his red lips, feeling a little depressed. She had sent song Chenxi¡¯s X-ray to the sage. Even the sage did not dare to say that he was very confident, not to mention that she was pregnant now ... Gong Chen ... Lin Hanxing¡¯s face turned frosty when he thought of the name. Chapter 1486 1486 Chapter 1486-conspiracy The rain was still falling. Song Zhiyun drove to the agreed location without even holding an umbre. Soon, she got out of her car and got into a car with a royal license te. The second Princess Consort looked at song Zhiyun coldly. This time, she didn¡¯t bring any of her confidants except for her chauffeur. Once the sound instion in the car was put down, the world waspletely divided into two sides. ¡°Did you know that song Chenxi is pregnant?¡± Before song Zhiyun could say anything, the second Princess Consort brought her a piece of shocking news! Song Zhiyun¡¯s head exploded with a bang. What did she just say? Sister is pregnant? Whose child? Could it be ... Gong Chen¡¯s? Gong Chen, who she had never touched, had slept with her sister? Song Zhiyun¡¯s mind was in a mess. He couldn¡¯t ept this reality from the bottom of his heart. He looked at the second Princess Consort¡¯s face in a daze and couldn¡¯t say a word for a long time. The feeling of being betrayed made song Zhiyun¡¯s breathing stop. ¡°No, absolutely not!¡± When he finally found his voice again, song Zhiyun felt all the blood in his body rush back into his body! ¡°No what? You can even take the child out of your sister¡¯s stomach?¡± The second Princess Consort yawned and sneered. Take it out? Hearing this, song Zhiyun¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°My sister must have used some tricks to get pregnant with this child. Second Princess Consort, help me ...¡± When he met the second Princess Consort¡¯s charming eyes, song Zhiyun¡¯s words stopped at his lips. He couldn¡¯t finish his sentence. ¡°Say it, why did you stop?¡± The heavy rain outside washed over the car, making a muffled sound. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to get rid of that child and make your sister give up on Gong Chen? By then, she¡¯ll have nothing left and you¡¯ll have everything you want.¡± The second Princess Consort¡¯s words were like Pandora¡¯s Box being opened, making song Zhiyun¡¯s heart beat faster. She looked at her in a daze. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t think so?¡± The second Princess Consort raised her eyebrows. She didn¡¯t even need to guess the thoughts of a woman like song Zhiyun. This kind of selfish and greedy character was hidden too well by her weak appearance. She could easily fool those who trusted her. ¡°I don¡¯t like that sister of yours, so why don¡¯t we just go with the flow?¡± Who asked that ungrateful song Chenxi to stand on the same team as Lin xiaojiu, and even stand against her? she really didn¡¯t know what was good for her! She could not touch Lin xiaojiu, but could she not even deal with song Chenxi, who was full of weaknesses? It wasughable. As she thought of this, the second Princess Consort felt rxed and happy. She thought about how she would have to plot against Lin xiaojiu at the Royal banquet in a few days ¡®time. At that time, she would settle the score with this group of people! ¡°A person who can achieve great things must be ruthless enough.¡± The second wangfei saw the hesitation on song Zhiyun¡¯s face and her heart was filled with disdain. Although she couldn¡¯t find anything on the surface, looking at song Zhiyun¡¯s appearance, the matter that happened between the gong and song families back then was probably not as simple as it appeared on the surface. But ... What did it have to do with her? She only needed a chess piece that she could control at all times! ¡°Are you done thinking?¡± The second Princess Consort nced at song Zhiyun and urged him impatiently. ¡°What do I want to do?¡± Song Zhiyun swallowed his saliva. The struggle in his eyes was eventually hidden by the urgency in his heart. ¡°You just need to cooperate with me.¡± The second consort leaned her entire body weight against the leather chair and smiled subtly. Song Zhiyun didn¡¯t say anything. However, after a while, he seemed to have thought of something and ced a hand on his face. ¡°No matter what, you can¡¯t hurt my face!¡± Chapter 1487 1487 Chapter 1487-trap The next day. Song Chenxi and Lin Hanxing had agreed to meet outside today. She woke up very early. After being washed by the heavy rain, everything looked brand new. It was as if even song Chenxi¡¯s mood had be untainted. Afterst night, all her troubles had settled down with the rain. Han Xing had told her that if there was a problem, she had to solve it. Therefore, after meeting Han Xing today, song Chenxi wanted to go to the gong family to find Gong Chen and have a good talk with him. If they really couldn¡¯t reach an agreement ... Between them, one forceful request was enough. However, he was afraid that the kidney that he had promised to donate to Zhiyun would have to be dyed. If Gong Chen knew what she was thinking ... Song Chenxi smiled faintly. A corner of a document was revealed in her bag. The words ¡®marriage¡¯,¡¯ Association¡¯, and ¡®calligraphy¡¯ could be vaguely seen. The car slowly drove out of Song Garden. And the ident happened fifteen minutes after song Chenxi drove out of Song Garden! The violent impact from the side suddenly arrived. Song Chenxi did not even have time to react. Her subconscious action was to protect her abdomen. The airbags popped out the moment the collision urred. He knocked her out. When song Chenxi woke up again, she was already behind a small van. There was another person lying beside him. Like her, his hands and feet were tied up with ck tape. It was song Zhiyun! Song Chenxi quickly calmed her mind down. She was not sure what the purpose of the people who had kidnapped her and Zhiyun was, so she could not act rashly. The only thing she could do was to stall for time! He had always been punctual, so if he didn¡¯t appear after the agreed time, Hanxing would definitely notice something was wrong! She would definitely take action at the first moment! In reality, Lin Hanxing did not disappoint song Chenxi. It was the appointed time, but song Chenxi did not show up and her phone could not be reached. This series of abnormal behavior made Lin Hanxing instantly alert. Immediately use all the connections you have to investigate! When his subordinate reported that song Chenxi¡¯s car had been abandoned by the side of the road and that there was no one in the car, Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression immediately turned frighteningly cold. ¡°Ninth youngdy, what do we do now?¡± Bai Xi and the others, who hade from li garden to Lin Hanxing after receiving the news, looked at her. ¡°Investigate! First, find him!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s face was expressionless, but his aura was so strong that it was terrifying. Suddenly, she smiled. Heughed in anger. Seeing this smile, Bai Xi and the others shivered. This time, Lin Hanxing was really angry! ¡°Yuan Kang, go back to li garden and wait for news. Also, ask uncle hai to contact Hua Ji for me ...¡± He said. Even though Lin Hanxing¡¯s anger had reached the edge, her voice was getting calmer and calmer. ¡°What about us?¡± Bai Xi and Jiang Xibao looked at each other with anxious expressions. ¡°You guys follow me.¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. Beneath the calm appearance, there were hidden waves. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Jiang Xibao¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°The gong family!¡± .................. The Lei corporation¡¯s G country branch. Lei Xiao was having a video conference before he received Yun Bai¡¯s call. He gestured for his subordinates to rest for five minutes before he walked into the lounge. The more he listened, the colder Lei min¡¯s expressionless face became. yunbai, you should know very well what my only bottom line is. On the other end of the phone, Yun Bai couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue in his heart when he heard what Lei Xiao said. Isn¡¯t it good to live well? He just had to provoke Lin Hanxing. She would have to ask the man behind her if he was willing! Chapter 1488 1488 Breaking into the gong family At the gong Corporation. For the elites working at the gong Corporation, today was no different from any other working day. Everyone was busy. However, this image was quickly broken. The magnificent za of the corporation suddenly became restless. The team of more than 20 ck luxurymercial vehicles stopped at the Fountain Square in front of the gong Corporation at the same time. The security Department of the gong Corporation was on high alert when they saw the scene! They hurriedly sent more manpower through the radio. No one knew what had happened, but from the looks of it ... Why did it feel like they were here with ill intentions? Soon, the door of the leading car was opened, and a pair of thin white legsnded first. Then, an expressionless face came into everyone¡¯s view. get someone to block the front and back doors. From now on, no one is allowed to leave the gong Corporation without my orders! Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was as cold as ice, and it was clearly transmitted to everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°Yes! Miss Lin!¡± As soon as he said this, everyone got out of the car. Men in ck suits began to block the front and back doors of the Gong¡¯s group building as Lin Hanxing had instructed. He didn¡¯t even give anyone a chance to react. On the other hand, Lin Hanxing, who had given the order, walked toward the rotating ss door, followed by Bai Xi, Jiang Xibao, and the mute uncle. ¡°This youngdy ...¡± The security Department at the entrance of the gong Corporation was almost fully mobilized. Since the establishment of the gong Corporation, such an incident had never happened before, so no one could react in time. ¡°I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. Move aside!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s high heels cked against the floor. A pair of cold eyes swept over, and everyone within his line of sight subconsciously took a step back. Inside the revolving door, the staff of the gong group, who had sensed something was wrong, looked around. The next moment, the door moved. As if someone had pressed a stop talisman, the staff who was still panicking fell silent. It was clearly working hours, but the entire Hall had be quiet. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the person who had just arrived! Lin Hanxing walked towards the elevator. ¡°No, I¡¯m sorry ...¡± The receptionist mustered her courage and walked over, trying to say something. Lin Hanxing looked at her. With just one look, the receptionist recognized her identity! ¡°Miss, miss Lin?¡± The heir of the yuan group handpicked by Yuan shaojing? ¡°I¡¯m looking for Gong Chen,¡± Even though Lin Hanxing was furious, she had no intention of taking her anger out on someone who had nothing to do with her. the president ... Should be in the conference room. Um ... This elevator can¡¯t go to the top management ... Unless there¡¯s ... Before she could finish the words ¡°ess card,¡± the front deskdy had already widened her eyes as the silent elder behind her stepped forward and modified the elevator¡¯s main control system. It all happened in the blink of an eye. ¡°......¡± Thedy at the front desk watched as Lin Hanxing and the others entered the elevator. The metal door slowly closed and Lin Hanxing¡¯s face slowly disappeared from her sight ... F * ck! When everything returned to normal, the front deskdy held her thumping heart and breathed heavily. No one had told her ... This famous Lin xiaojiu ... Why is he so aggressive! He knelt down with a plop. He really wanted to get married! .................. In the gong corporation¡¯s International Conference hall. Gong Chen, with a cold face, was sitting in the main seat without any expression on his face. The senior executives who were reporting business below didn¡¯t notice that he was distracted. A loud bang came from the direction of the conference room door! Chapter 1489 1489 Give song Zhiyun a call Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the door! The intricately carved door, which was said to have a hundred years of history and was exquisitely made, shook a few times before finally falling to the ground with a loud bang. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Jiang Xibao, who had been blocked and kicked the door impatiently, silently reached out his foot and pulled it back under the surprised gaze of the crowd. He then hid behind Lin Hanxing. The heads of the security Department, who had been notified to rush to the conference Hall¡¯s door, swallowed their saliva stiffly. Their hands, which had been stretched out to stop him, were now retracted! Without exception. Lin Hanxing stood at the forefront expressionlessly. Although he had not said anything, his imperceptible aura was enough to make people keep quiet. Unlike the other executives who were panicking, Gong Chen was still sitting on the pure ck leather chair. His ck shirt was tailored to his body, and he was staring at Lin Hanxing with a cold and solemn expression. ¡°Lin Hanxing, this is not the yuan family!¡± When he said this, Gong Chen¡¯s entire body exuded a cold air. At the same time, the Bluetooth headset that Lin Hanxing was wearing rang. He raised his hand and pressed the answer button. After listening to him without batting an eyelid, his cold eyes fell on Gong Chen. No one knew what she was thinking, but the temperature in the room had obviously dropped. Suddenly, Lin Hanxing walked toward Gong Chen. Her high heels made a cold sound as they stomped on the floor. She quickly walked up to Gong Chen and leaned over, cing her hands on the armrests of the leather chair! ¡°Call song Zhiyun!¡± Every word of this sentence was extremely cold! Everyone who saw this scene didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly. Their hearts were jumping around like rabbits! The moment they heard the name ¡®Lin Hanxing¡¯, the senior officials of the Gong¡¯s group immediately realized who this woman was! He would directlye to kill them if they didn¡¯t agree ... He was indeed as arrogant as the rumors said! The word ¡°ugly¡± was not enough to describe Gong Chen¡¯s expression! Gong Chen, you¡¯d better think twice before you speak. I don¡¯t want to hear any nonsense from you now! Lin Hanxing seemed to have seen through Gong Chen¡¯s thoughts before he could even speak! She directly cut off his words. A strong and direct aura seeped out from Lin Hanxing¡¯s bones, which also made Gong Chen feel strange. In the past, no matter how domineering and arrogant Lin Hanxing was, he had never forgotten the courtesy he should have on the surface. He had never been as unrestrained as he was today. Something must have happened! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Chenxi?¡± The look in Gong Chen¡¯s eyes changed immediately! The only connection they had was song Chenxi! Lin Hanxing did not say anything. When he heard these wordsing out of his mouth, the anger in his heart was temporarily suppressed. She retracted her hands and straightened her body to put some distance between them. something happened to Chenxi. But now, I need you to confirm song Zhiyun¡¯s whereabouts! ¡°What happened to Chenxi?¡± Upon hearing this, the air pressure around Gong Chen suddenly decreased. Lin Hanxing gave Gong Chen a deep look. Perhaps she didn¡¯t expect him to mention Chenxi first. ¡°Call song Zhiyun first.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s tone was cold, and there was no room for negotiation! Gong Chen looked at her. But very quickly, he picked up his phone and called song Zhiyun in front of Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing furrowed his brows and tapped his fingers on the table. The higher-ups of the Gong¡¯s group, who had been in a hurry to escape just a moment ago, had now stretched their necks and waited as well. The gong Corporation and the song Corporation had been tied together ever since the marriage. If something really happened to song Chenxi ... ¡°Chen!¡± Chapter 1490 1490 Asking a Tiger for its skin (1) Just when everyone thought that the call wouldn¡¯t be picked up, song Zhiyun¡¯s shrill scream suddenly came from the other end of the phone! Even without the sound amplification, the noise was still enough to scare people! Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes turned cold. He reached out to take the phone from Gong Chen and put it on speaker in front of everyone! ¡°Chen,e and save me! Help! Ahhhhhhh!¡± Song Zhiyun¡¯s scream was like a whistle, and it made people feel ufortable. However, in this situation, no one could say anything. Instead, Lin Hanxing suddenlyughed silently. ¡°Song Zhiyun.¡± Before Gong Chen could speak, Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice was already heard. ¡°Is Chenxi with you?¡± Perhaps he didn¡¯t expect to hear Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice, but song Zhiyun was obviously defenseless and gasped! Fortunately, the people around her spoke first and didn¡¯t let the matter be exposed. ¡°The song sisters are in our hands now. If you want them to live, you have to give me three hundred million dors in cash, not even in cash!¡± The slightly malicious voice was deliberately lowered, and it made people panic. ¡°300 million dors?¡± Lin Hanxingughed when he heard the amount. ¡°You think the song sisters are only worth 300 million US dors?¡± ¡°......¡± Why didn¡¯t this person speak in a normal way? The ¡®not a penny less¡¯ that the person on the other end of the phone was about to say was swallowed back. His expression was as ugly as if he had swallowed a fly poop. ¡°I¡¯ll give you 500 million. Tell me, who told you to touch song Chenxi?¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± [ kidnapper: can the plot still go ording to the script? ] Not knowing what to say for a long time, the other party only said ¡®call me again¡¯ and hung up! The executive was speechless. A woman who could even suppress the kidnappers ... We can¡¯t afford to offend society! ¡°Lin Hanxing, what are you doing?¡± Gong Chen was furious when he hung up the phone. If she really cared about song Chenxi, why wouldn¡¯t she ask? However, Lin Hanxing did not even look at him. The moment he hung up the phone, he turned around and looked at the mute uncle. When thetter gave him a look of confirmation, his expression eased a little. Gong Chen, I¡¯m really curious. Do you care more about song Zhiyun or Chenxi? ¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s initial anger was gone now that he was able to control the situation. She looked at Gong Chen with a sneer. If it wasn¡¯t for song Chenxi, she wouldn¡¯t have bothered to be nice to this man. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have said all that nonsense just now!¡± Gong Chen said this through gritted teeth. ¡°Nonsense?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his voice and sneered. ¡°Mute uncle,¡± As Lin Hanxing finished speaking, the mute uncle handed the iPad to her. Her hand quickly transferred and entered the information on the screen. Soon, with the beeping of the system, Lin Hanxing pointed the screen at Gong Chen. we¡¯ve already locked the range within three kilometers. Now, do you still think that what I said just now was nonsense? ¡± Gong Chen was not the only one surprised. The others did not expect Lin Hanxing to obtain so much useful information from a few seemingly unrted sentences. Initially, she had wanted to bring up Chenxi¡¯s pregnancy to Gong Chen when she came to the gong family. However, Lin Hanxing was not going to do that anymore. She really wanted to know who Gong Chen would choose in such a situation. And the answer to this question would directly affect whether he was still worthy to stand by Chenxi¡¯s side! Chapter 1491 1491 Asking a Tiger for its skin (2) ¡°What do you need me to do now?¡± Gong Chen looked at Lin Hanxing with a sharp gaze, but the rainy night fromst night appeared in his mind. Xuanji Zhiyun is most afraid of thunder, have you forgotten? Yingluo, what about you? Was he afraid? Xuxu was afraid. In the years that Gong Chen had known song Chenxi, she had always been so calm and strong that people would forget her fragile fears. It was as if nothing could stump her. What about now? Would she be afraid? ¡°I need you to thoroughly search this three-kilometer area!¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Gong Chen coldly. ¡°Gong Chen, she¡¯s waiting for you!¡± These four words were like two big palms that clenched Gong Chen¡¯s heart tightly. Throbbing pain! Lin Hanxing did not care about Gong Chen¡¯s reaction. He ced the iPad on the table expressionlessly, turned around, and left as swiftly as he hade! Now, she had other things to deal with! .................. ¡°Ninth miss, are you really at ease to let Gong Chen look for Chenxi?¡± Bai Xi said anxiously as soon as they stepped into the elevator. Lin Hanxing¡¯s delicate little face seemed to be covered in frost, and it was exposed in the cold metallic luster reflected by the elevator door. ¡°The moment the location was confirmed, I sent it to yunbai and Huaji. I believe they¡¯re already on their way.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was heard as the elevator doors opened. Bai Xi was stunned. So, from the beginning to the end, the ninth miss had never believed Gong Chen? ¡°Ninth youngdy, there¡¯s something strange about Chenxi!¡± Jiang Xibao, who had been silent, suddenly spoke. Lin Hanxing smirked coldly. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that no one was causing trouble, how could Chenxi be targeted and kidnapped so suddenly? Just as he was thinking, a shadow suddenly fell. ¡°Where is she now?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Gong Ming. He didn¡¯t expect him toe to the gong family without any disguise! After all, he did not leave gloriously back then. Just as she had thought, Gong Yun was recognized as soon as she appeared, and the whispers continued. However, Gong Ming did not seem to notice it at all. His gaze only fell on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. The malevolence and anxiety in his eyes were a mix, making that handsome face that could make any girl¡¯s heart flutter look very depressed. ¡°Where is she?¡± Gong Ming saw that Lin Hanxing did not say anything and asked again. ¡°Give me your phone.¡± Lin Hanxing said in a deep voice, and Gong Ming handed the phone to her without a second word. Not long after, the same red dot appeared on his phone. ¡°Chenxi is here.¡± Lin Hanxing replied calmly. Gong Ming took the phone back and pursed her thin lips. She turned around and left after thanking him. Without any hesitation. Lin Hanxing watched Gong Ming leave, an unknown emotion hidden in his eyes. ¡°Ninth youngdy, who is he?¡± Jiang Xibao said in a soft voice. ¡°Gong Yun,¡± Lin Hanxing looked away and said indifferently. Gong Ming¡¯s appearance here today was equivalent to exposing himself to the public. He believed that Gong Chen would soon find out who had been secretly stirring up the gong Corporation these days. Pulling one hair would affect the whole body. Lin Hanxing raised her head and looked at the cloudless sky after the rain. At that moment, she only hoped that the sacred hands could return from Johor as soon as possible. A notification sound came from his Bluetooth headset. ¡°Speak,¡± he said. Not long after he finished speaking, Bai Xi and Jiang Xibao clearly felt that the air pressure around Lin Hanxing had suddenly dropped by a few degrees. Even the sneer on the corner of his mouth was frozen. After hanging up the phone, Lin Hanxing silently turned the diamond bracelet on his wrist. During the heavy rainst night, the second Princess Consort was meeting with someone outside ... Hehe. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Chapter 1492 1492 Asking a Tiger for its skin (3) The Royal Garden. The blue sky was filled with sunlight. The European sculptures were bathing in the dreamy water of the fountain, and wisps of floral fragrance were delivered with the wind. The second Princess Consort sat charmingly in the pavilion with many people standing behind her. She was in a good mood as she drank her bird¡¯s nest with sugar. When the great wangfei arrived, this was the scene she saw. ¡°Were you the one who did that to the song sisters?¡± The first wangfei asked this question directly and simply, without any scruples. ¡°Sister, you can eat whatever you want, but you can¡¯t say whatever you want.¡± The second Princess Consort smiled like a flower, but her eyes were filled with disdain. The attendants on both sides seemed to have lost their hearing and were quiet. The first wangfei looked at her deeply, and suddenly chuckled. When she saw this smile, the second Princess Consort¡¯s hands paused. ¡°You¡¯re in big trouble!¡± Then, she heard Amelia say this to herself. These words sounded familiar! Yingluo, you¡¯re in big trouble! Wasn¡¯t this what his father had told him outside of Hades ¡®funeral Hall? Hanxing¡¯s personality is to protect her own people. She can ignore you if you touch second song, but if you touch song Chenxi, aren¡¯t you afraid that she wille after you? ¡± The great wangfei recalled Lin Hanxing¡¯s past actions and it was not hard to imagine that she was probably already on her way here! ¡°The song sisters were kidnapped because they were unlucky. What does it have to do with me?¡± The second Princess Consort leaned back in her chair and looked at the first princess Consort with a flirtatious gaze. Her voice was filled with indifference. She really didn¡¯t believe that Lin xiaojiu would dare toe to the royal family and cause trouble even if he knew that she was the one who was causing trouble! ¡°But sister ...¡± The second Princess Consort seemed to have thought of something and looked at her. ¡°I heard that those people are all bandits who kill people without blinking an eye. Sister, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t go out during this time. If you¡¯re targeted by those people ...¡± At this point, the second Princess Consort pursed her lips and smiled. Her eyebrows were furrowed, as if she was really worried for her. ¡°Second Princess Consort, you¡¯d better worry about yourself first ...¡± Suddenly, an ice-cold voice interjected. The second consort¡¯s smile instantly froze on her face as she turned to look at the source of the voice. Lin Hanxing, who should not have been here at this time, was standing not far away, staring at him as if he was a dead object. The second Princess Consort subconsciously shivered! Lin Hanxing walked over from afar. ¡°Are you all dead? Stop them!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares to?¡± The second wangfei had just finished speaking when the first wangfei¡¯s voice rang out. Ever since the battle for the crown prince¡¯s position hade to a temporary halt and Zhan Nanheng had returned to the side of the first princess Consort, the two forces had slowly returned to a state of equilibrium. In addition, Lin Hanxing¡¯s continuous suppression of the senanda family had greatly damaged their vitality. Now, no one in the royal family dared to treat the first princess Consort the same way they used to. Lin Hanxing quickly walked up to him. Behind him, Bai Xi and the others were on guard against anyone approaching. Lin Hanxing did not even look at the others, his cold gaze fell on the second Princess Consort¡¯s face. No one knew what she was thinking. However, in the eyes of the second Princess Consort, that gaze was no less than a venomous snake spitting its tongue. However, when the second Princess Consort thought about how she had brought so many attendants with her today, not to mention that this was the royal family¡¯s territory, she would not dare to do anything extreme. With this in mind, the second Princess Consort¡¯s confidence also grew. Just as she was about to raise her head and speak to regain her face, before she could say the first word, a crisp pnded on her face! Pa ... Everyone was dumbfounded! Chapter 1493 1493 Asking a Tiger for its skin (4) It was not until the pain came that the second Princess Consort suddenly understood what had happened just now! Lin xiaojiu actually hit her? And in front of so many people in the royal family? Lin xiaojiu, you dare ... Before the second Princess Consort could finish her words, she heard the crisp sound of another quick and ruthless p in her ear. The pain on both sides of her cheeks had be even! After the two ps, Lin Hanxing¡¯s hair was not even messed up, but the second Princess Consort had long lost her initial elegance! Everyone was dumbfounded! ¡°Are you all dead?¡± The second Princess Consort¡¯s eyes turned ck as she covered her face and roared! Only then did the attendante back to his senses and run towards the two of them in a panic! Lin Hanxing nced at him coldly and did not say a word. The gaze that seemed to be able to strangle one¡¯s breath made one¡¯s hair stand on end! ¡°Men! Someonee quickly!¡± The attendant didn¡¯t dare to step forward and could only shout for help! The guards in charge of the internal security of the royal family heard themotion and hurriedly ran over with their men. When they saw the situation, they were also shocked and were about to step forward ... ¡°Stop!¡± The great wangfei said in a deep voice, full of intimidation. ¡°This, first wangfei ...¡± The leading Guard¡¯s face was covered in cold sweat. If the second Princess Consort pursued this matter ... ¡°If anything happens, I¡¯ll take responsibility!¡± The great consort said expressionlessly, but she didn¡¯t take her eyes off him. They finally understood what it meant by ¡®when the Kings of Hell fight, the little devil suffers¡¯. They stood at the side with bitter faces, not knowing whether to stay or leave. They were all in a state of utter humiliation! Lin xiaojiu, How dare you!! The second Princess Consort was no longer as graceful as before. In addition, Lin Hanxing had hit her in front of so many followers, which made the second Princess Consort burn with anger! ¡°Second Princess Consort ...¡± Lin Hanxing lowered his body and looked at her almost as if he was bending over. you met song Zhiyunst night. Her voice was soft and faint, but it had a fatal effect. ¡°The song sisters were kidnapped because they were unlucky. What does it have to do with you?¡± Ha!¡± The second Princess Consort¡¯s pupils flickered. She was angry and frightened! Hearing this, the great wangfei¡¯s long eyshes fluttered. She had warned her. Lin Hanxing¡¯s bottom line was not to touch the people around her! Not even a dog! Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold gaze slowly moved down from the top of the second consort¡¯s head until it met her eyes. The second Princess Consort was so frightened that her heart skipped a beat. His eyes didn¡¯t look like he was looking at a person at all. Instead, he looked like he was looking at a dead object. ¡°Bai Xi,¡± When he heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s calm voice, Bai Xi, who was called, immediately smiled and handed over the things he had prepared. By the time everyone could see clearly, the cold sweat that had just stopped came out again! That was a saber! The de was so sharp that it glowed with a cold light, and no one would doubt its authenticity! ¡°You ... What do you want to do?¡± The second Princess Consort¡¯s eyes widened. She was almost scared to death! Even the people around them held their breaths, afraid that Lin Hanxing would do something to hurt the second Princess Consort in his rashness. After all ... She even took out her knife! Everyone¡¯s eyes were nervously fixed on Lin Hanxing, who was holding the de! ¡°Second Princess Consort, it¡¯s good that Chenxi is fine. If something happened to Chenxi ...¡± The knife in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand moved back and forth on her smooth face as she moved, as if he did not see the second Princess Consort¡¯s burping movement! ¡°I¡¯ll make you regret ever being in this world!¡± The words fell and the de rose! ¡°Ah!¡± The second Princess Consort saw a cold glint in front of her eyes and screamed unconsciously! ¡°Second Princess Consort!¡± His followers cried out in rm at the same time! Chapter 1494 1494 Asking a Tiger for its skin (5) even the first wangfei¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she subconsciously took a step forward! if blood were to be shed in the royal family ... it was just that when she saw the scene in front of her, the great wangfei¡¯s footsteps stopped, and she felt a secret pleasure in her heart! in all these years, when had the second princess consort ever been in such a sorry state in the royal family? this was the woman who had suppressed the mother and son for so many years! ¡± at this moment, the second princess consort had no time to care about the looks of others. the moment the knife in lin hanxing¡¯s hand was swung towards her, she felt her mind rx and thought that she was really going to die this time! she covered her face with her hands and couldn¡¯t help but scream again and again! lin hanxing looked at her coldly. Her eyes, which had been refracted into an amber color by the sunlight, were now drenched in ice. He signaled with his eyes, and Jiang Xibao silently picked up the ice bucket of chilled fruits on the stone table and walked to the fountain to fill it. When he came back, there was a loud crash ... Even the water and ice were sshed on the second Princess Consort! The scream stopped abruptly. The second Princess Consort looked up in confusion. She didn¡¯t die? As she thought about it, she saw Lin Hanxing standing in front of her with an expressionless face and fiddling with something in his hands. She fixed her eyes on him ... She was fiddling with a ... Hair? The second Princess Consort touched her face back and forth until she was sure that there was no blood or disfigurement. Only then did she feel like she had returned to the human world from hell! Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were full of mockery as he saw all the changes on her face after the disaster. before we find Chenxi, this is the interest I¡¯m collecting from you in advance. Her voice was so cold that there was no warmth in it. She just looked at the second Princess Consort indifferently. If there was one thing that the second Princess Consort treasured the most, it would be her face and her hair. In the past, the second wangfei had even flogged her maidservant to death for the problem ofbing her hair and losing a few strands of hair. This was enough to show how much she cherished her! But now, the thick hair that the second Princess Consort was so proud of had been cut off by the sharp de in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand. The uneven hair looked like it had been gnawed on by a dog, and it was wet and stuck to her face when it was sshed with water. Most of her feminine charm was cut off by Lin Hanxing¡¯s knife! ¡°You¡¯re on your own!¡± Lin Hanxing looked down at the second Princess Consort. His eyes were filled with bloodlust, which merged with the coldness around her. After she said this, there was a muffled sound. The hair that was in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand just now was stabbed into the ground in front of the second Princess Consort. The ground was hard, but it could not withstand a single blow from Lin Hanxing! No one dared to make a sound. They just watched Lin Hanxing and her people turn around and leave, as unimpeded as she hade! .................. ¡°Boss! That¡¯s 500 million US dors!¡± Just as Lin Hanxing was killing in all directions in the royal family, there was a huge disagreement among the kidnappers. It was for the extra 200 million that Lin Hanxing had mentioned over the phone. Those were real US dors! Why did they risk their lives for? Wasn¡¯t it all for the money? Now that someone was willing to buy peace with real money, how could they push the money away? wait a minute, you guys clearly said that you¡¯d be paid to do the job. How can you give up halfway? ¡± Song Zhiyun¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at the group of burly men. The moment she spoke, the man¡¯s gaze turned hostile. She had been bossing them around from the very beginning. If it wasn¡¯t for the money, who would be willing to endure for so long? ¡°Say something! I¡¯ll call the second Princess Consort right now!¡± Song Zhiyun¡¯s tone was aggressive and overbearing. Chapter 1495 1495 Asking a Tiger for its skin (6) The bandits looked at each other. In the next second, the leader of the group lifted his leg and kicked song Zhiyun, sending him flying at least half a meter away! After a muffled thump, song Zhiyun fell to the ground. She clutched her stomach like a tattered rag, the pain so intense that she only had the strength to suck in a breath of cold air! However, the man didn¡¯t seem to have had enough. He strode over to song Zhiyun, who had been sent flying, and grabbed her hair, forcing her to look up at him. ¡°Are you threatening us?¡± The man spat on song Zhiyun¡¯s face. It was extremely stinky. Song Zhiyun had never been treated like this before. At this moment, she finally realized that these people in front of her were bandits who killed without blinking an eye. The intense fear made her shiver like a sieve. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me ... Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Song Zhiyun no longer had the arrogant look he had just now. His eyes were filled with panic. There were screams. It was an ear-piercing sound that broke through the top of his head. The bandits frowned and lost their patience. ¡°Shut up!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he gave song Zhiyun a big p on the right side of his face without any pity! He was extremely barbaric! Song Zhiyun felt his eardrums buzzing and half of his face went numb! The bandit looked down at her without any sympathy. This woman relied on the second Princess Consort to order them around from the very beginning ... She was nothing! boss, look at her soft and tender skin. Why don¡¯t you try her? ¡± The few of them temporarily forgot about their earlier disagreement and looked at song Zhiyun, who was curled up in pain, with perverted eyes, especially when they saw the delicate skin exposed around his neck. Upon hearing this, song Zhiyun was scared out of his wits. Right now, she was extremely regretful that she had made a deal with the second Princess Consort by asking a Tiger for its skin! ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! My sister ... Touched my sister ... Her body is better than mine ... It¡¯s true!¡± Suddenly, song Zhiyun thought of song Chenxi, who was still tied up outside. Without any hesitation, he opened his mouth and tried to shift the attention of these people to his sister. Upon hearing this, the leader rubbed his chin, his eyes subtle ... .................. At that moment, song Chenxi, who was still unaware of the impending danger, was calmly observing the surrounding terrain. The hands that were tied behind his back were struggling. He was trying to find a way out. It was an abandoned warehouse in the suburbs, which had obviously been upied by the criminals for a long time. The corner was filled with gasoline barrels, making the wholeyout easy to defend and hard to attack. Just as she was thinking about this, the sound of heavy and dangerous footsteps suddenly rang out, breaking song Chenxi¡¯s thoughts. When she saw the other party¡¯s eyes, her heart skipped a beat. ¡°Where¡¯s my sister?¡± Song Chenxi said without changing her expression. Upon hearing this, the bossughed. He reached out and pulled a stool from the side, threw it in front of her with a thud, and sat on it. ¡°Director song, you¡¯re quite concerned about her.¡± The boss said these words in a strange tone, but his eyes followed song Chenxi¡¯s neck and casually nced at her cor. The expression on his face did not have the slightest concern. ¡°You won¡¯t touch me.¡± Just as the situation was tensing up, song Chenxi suddenly spoke calmly. ¡°Oh?¡± Boss¡¯s legs trembled. He found it interesting. Compared to the woman inside, the one in front of him was obviously much smarter. ¡°Tell me, why won¡¯t I touch you?¡± He really wanted to know where her confidence came from. ¡°Because you don¡¯t dare to!¡± Song Chenxi met the other party¡¯s gaze boldly. It was as if she was testing the waters bit by bit on a steel rope on a cliff. The smile on the other party¡¯s face suddenly froze. Chapter 1496 1496 You¡¯re an intelligent woman ¡°CEO song, you¡¯re exaggerating!¡± After a brief silence, the other party finally spoke again. ¡°If you dare to touch me, my friends will take revenge for me no matter where you go!¡± Song Chenxi was in a sorry state, but there was a kind of invible indifference that overflowed from her bones. ¡°She¡¯ll let you know what regret is!¡± Yingluo, I¡¯ll give you five hundred million. Tell me who told you to touch song Chenxi? The boss didn¡¯t say anything, but this sentence appeared in his mind. ¡°It¡¯s the same kind of threat, but CEO song¡¯s words sound much better than your sister¡¯s.¡± A smile reappeared on his face. The song sisters werepletely different from the rumors. ¡°When ites to your sister ...¡± The man sneered, his expression slightly disdainful. ¡°Do you know that I¡¯m here on your sister¡¯s orders?¡± His eyes were frivolous and had a deep meaning. The blood in song Chenxi¡¯s body seemed to freeze in a second. She understood the other party¡¯s hint. It was also because he understood that he felt even more bitterly disappointed. she said that she¡¯s not in good health, but you¡¯re in good health ... ¡°So?¡± Song Chenxi quickly regained herposure, just like how she was at the beginning. These three words had the other party stumped. ¡°What if I insist on my brother touching you?¡± He was really curious about the answer to this question. ¡°If I¡¯m determined to die, no one can stop me.¡± Song Chenxi said this very casually. But no one would doubt its authenticity! but you don¡¯t have to make such a big deal out of it. If you want money, I can give you money. However much the person behind this offers, I¡¯ll give you double! The man looked at her deeply. ¡°Song Chenxi, you are a smart woman.¡± Unfortunately, he had provoked someone he shouldn¡¯t have. ¡°Ah ...¡± Suddenly, song Zhiyun¡¯s scream rang out, sending chills down song Chenxi¡¯s spine. On the other hand, the criminal expressionlessly covered his ears with his fingers. The air seemed to be covered with a shadow. ¡°Don¡¯t touch her!¡± In the end, song Chenxi still did not get over this. No matter what her rtionship with song Zhiyun was, she couldn¡¯t ignore the violence that men added to women! ¡°Director song, I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯ve heard of this story ...¡± The bandit did notment on song Chenxi¡¯s words. ¡°The farmer and the snake.¡± A story of a farmer who was bitten by a venomous snake that he had saved with his own pitiful heart. The strange tone, coupled with song Zhiyun¡¯s screams in the background, made the atmosphere a little strange. After saying this, the man got up. A wooden stick had appeared in his hand and he was weighing it in his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be soft-hearted and be a farmer in vain.¡± Song Chenxi did not say a word, or rather, she could not say anything more. The moment the man finished speaking, the wooden stick in his hand was aimed at song Chenxi¡¯s head! There was a muffled thud. Song Chenxi did not even have time to react before she fell to the ground. Dark red blood seeped out from her soft ck hair and slid down her forehead to the dirty ground, like a flower that would only bloom in the dark night ... It was sad and beautiful. The criminal looked down at song Chenxi, his face expressionless. Not far away, song Zhiyun¡¯s screams came in wave after wave, and it didn¡¯t seem like he was going to stop ... .................. ¡°Have you confirmed the location?¡± Lin Hanxing received a call from Meng Jiu as soon as he got into the car. He didn¡¯t let Bai Xi drive. Instead, he sat in the driver¡¯s seat and stepped on the elerator. Bai Xi and Jiang Xibao could only fasten their seat belts. Chapter 1497 1497 When you came, it was the winter solstice Lin Hanxing cut the 40-minute drive in half. Jiang Xibao and Bai Xi, who were sitting in the car, felt as if they had been on a roller coaster for 20 minutes. Their legs were still soft even after they got out of the car. They didn¡¯t dare to recall what they had just experienced. Lin Hanxing¡¯s whole body seemed to have been tempered with ice. He silently watched the people sent from Hua Ji and Yun Ding casino surround the abandoned warehouse in an orderly manner. No one dared to get close to her when she was under such low pressure! Gong Chen¡¯s arrival had broken everything. ¡°You cameter than I thought.¡± Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t even look at Gong Chen. He only looked at a ce not far away. There was no emotion in his voice. this is the blueprint of this ce. Also, there is arge amount of gasoline stored in this old warehouse. Tell your men not to use any open fire! As Gong Chen spoke, a faint smell of blood entered Lin Hanxing¡¯s breath. Lin Hanxing only turned to look at him when he heard this. Gong Chen no longer had the imposing manner he had when he was at the gong Corporation. His suit jacket and tie were gone, and there were a few dark marks on his ck shirt. As for the source of the bloody smell ... Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes moved down and fell on Gong Chen¡¯s right arm. Dark red blood was dripping down the back of his hand, gradually splitting open a small area on the ground. there¡¯s a mountain behind us and a Lake on the right. We can only break through from the left and the front if we want to get closer. However, we don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on inside, and there¡¯s arge amount of gasoline stored ... Lin Hanxing listened in silence. To be able to find the map in such a short time ... Gong Chen must have paid a high price! ¡°So?¡± Gong Chen was silent for a moment, and his deep eyes met Lin Hanxing¡¯s. ¡°I¡¯ll personally go in and negotiate with them!¡± There was silence. Lin Hanxing did not speak immediately. He only fiddled with the diamond bracelet on his wrist. He seemed to be evaluating whether he should trust him or not. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. From a personal point of view, Gong Chen did not have Lin Hanxing¡¯s trust, but ... After all, he was the person Chenxi had been waiting for for so many years! ¡°I only hope that you won¡¯t make me regret this decision!¡± .................. Xuxu, Chenxi, I¡¯m here. Song Chenxi seemed to be having a beautiful dream. Gong Chen was walking toward her in the dazzling sunlight. In her dream, Gong Chen seemed to have never forgotten her, nor had he ever fallen in love with anyone else. It was as if the pain and hurt that had been between them had never happened. He would neverpare her to others, nor would he ignore her. No matter where she went, his gaze would always fall on her first. He understood her, just as she understood him. Song Chenxi had long forgotten where she had seen such a passage. [ when you came, it was the winter solstice, but the wind on your eyebrows was calm, and you said,¡¯I¡¯m a littlete¡¯. ] When he first saw it, he could not forget it. Yingluo, it was already the winter solstice when you arrived. I can¡¯t imagine how much you¡¯ve gone through to see me. However, you stood in front of me with a tired expression and only said softly that I was a littlete ... It was a romance that was filled with heartache! Unfortunately, a dream was just a dream. Song Chenxi knew this better than anyone else. Her long eyshes trembled slightly, and she opened her eyes with a severe pain in the back of her head. His vision was blurry at first, then it became clear again. It was also at that moment that she saw song Zhiyun¡¯s dirty and unkempt appearance. He was looking at her with a gloomy expression. ¡°Are you happy to see me like this?¡± Song Zhiyun sneered. At this moment, song Zhiyun¡¯s entire body was blue and purple. His hair was unkempt, and he didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of the image of a weak and delicate beauty that ordinary people had in their minds. I will tell Chen that you asked those people to hurt me! Chapter 1498 1498 How can your life be so good? ¡°He will hate you!¡± Song Zhiyun¡¯s expression could even be described as twisted, with a dark look. ¡°You still don¡¯t think you¡¯re in the wrong?¡± Compared to song Zhiyun¡¯s hysteria, song Chenxi was more and more calm. The doubts in her mind that were originally like ayer of fog gradually became organized. Those people did not show any mercy to Zhiyun, but they had no other means to deal with him except for that stick. This was not reasonable! Unless, the person behind the scenes still had some backup n? Thinking of this, song Chenxi became calmer. She calcted the time and believed that Hanxing had already found her. The more this was the case, the more she could not panic! ¡°What did I do wrong?¡± Song Zhiyun sneered. ¡°Your eyes can only see what belongs to others. In order to obtain it, you can do anything ...¡± Song Chenxi¡¯s voice was unusually cold. ¡°Song Zhiyun, do you still recognize yourself?¡± Song Zhiyun didn¡¯t listen to these words, because all she could think about was how to let song Chenxi have a taste of the torture she had just suffered! Her gaze slowly fell on song Chenxi¡¯s stomach. Almost at the same time, song Chenxi was alerted by her actions. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re really amazing!¡± When song Zhiyun¡¯s voice rose again, it returned to that harmless and gentle tone, but it made song Chenxi even more vignt! ¡°When everyone else was looking down on the blind ah ¡®Chen, you went to his side! When you lost ah ¡®Chen, you got the song family! When your reputation was ruined by little uncle¡¯s kidnapping, Gong Ming saved you! Even though you¡¯re about to die, you¡¯ve gained Lin Hanxing¡¯s favor.¡± ¡°Sister, how can you have such a good life?¡± Song Zhiyun didn¡¯t believe in fate at first, but along the way, whenever he thought she would be in danger, there would always be something that would turn her misfortune into fortune! At that moment, song Chenxi was concerned about another matter. Back then, her uncle had hired someone to kidnap her and take nude photos of her to threaten her. The person who had saved her was ... Gong Yun? Song Chenxi had never known about this! Song Zhiyun¡¯s eyes turned even colder when she didn¡¯t say anything. Her sister had everything, so why did she have to fight with her for ah ¡®Chen? Besides, she had promised to give her the kidney! He went back on his word! She was the one who broke her promise first! While song Chenxi was still in a daze, song Zhiyun¡¯s eyes fell on the gasoline tanks. She understood that the second Princess Consort had created a rare opportunity for her. If she didn¡¯t grab it, Lin Hanxing would not give her a second chance when it was time to leave! Yingluo can¡¯t what? You can still take the child out of your sister¡¯s stomach? The second Princess Consort¡¯s words appeared in song Zhiyun¡¯s mind again. Before song Chenxi could react, her hands had already quietly opened the lids of a few gasoline cans. Because he didn¡¯t use much force, the gasoline flowed down silently like a thin stream. ¡°But no matter how good your life is, Chen still doesn¡¯t love you!¡± After doing all that, song Zhiyun secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he spoke softly. His eyes were filled with pride. when a man doesn¡¯t love you, it¡¯s wrong for you to cry, tough, to be silent, and to speak. In ah ¡®Chen¡¯s eyes, that¡¯s what you are! Ever since he had reced Gong Chen¡¯s memories with his sister¡¯s, song Zhiyun had often watched her struggle for many years in this high and mighty way. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, how about we make a bet?¡± The corners of song Zhiyun¡¯s lips slowly curled up into a thin smile as he looked at song Chenxi. Yingluo, don¡¯t you want to get rid of that child and make your sister give up on Gong Chen at the same time? By then, she¡¯ll have nothing and you¡¯ll have everything you want. ¡°Sister ...¡± Song Zhiyun¡¯s eyes became gentler and gentler, like a harmless little pet. She slowly approached song Chenxi and stood up to look down at her. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Song Chenxi¡¯s entire body tensed up. An ominous feeling shrouded her. ¡°Let¡¯s see who Chen will choose!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, song Zhiyun suddenly raised his leg expressionlessly and kicked song Chenxi in the stomach ... Ruthlessly! .................. The bandits didn¡¯t notice what had happened at the moment. After all, one of the hostages had just been humiliated by the crowd, and the other was tied up. They were nothing to be afraid of. Their boss was having a video call with someone. As for the person on the other end of the video, wasn¡¯t that Gong Ming, who had disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight for a long time? ¡°Long time no see, Gong er!¡± The boss saidzily. ¡°Let her go!¡± ¡°Which¡± her ¡°?¡± ¡°Song Chenxi!¡± ¡°Just based on our little friendship?¡± Back then, Gong Ming was also considered a ruthless character. Who in the entire Xue LAN did not know him, the second master Gong? unfortunately, the winner was King and the loser was a Bandit. No matter how glorious he was back then, he was now a pile of dust. ¡°With all my assets!¡± Hearing this, the boss raised his eyebrows. Second master Gong¡¯s entire worth? How much did he have left? ¡°As long as you let song Chenxi go, I¡¯ll give you the password to my New York Citibank ount. The money in there is enough for you and your brother to squander for the rest of your life!¡± Gong Ming¡¯s face looked even colder through the video call, and he spoke every word clearly for the other party to hear. ¡°You¡¯re willing to give up everything just for song Chenxi?¡± This time, even the boss was in disbelief! With money, what kind of woman could he not have? ¡°Do you want it or not?¡± Gong Yun refused to say anything more and just stared at him. ¡°Do you know that a woman offered 500 million dors to redeem her?¡± ¡°That woman will take your lives!¡± Gong Yun, who knew how powerful Lin Hanxing was, spoke coldly. This was hisst warning. ¡°Ha.¡± The boss didn¡¯t think much of it. Since they dared to ept this business, they had full confidence. ¡°Wait, you¡¯re in Xun?¡± Suddenly, the boss looked at the background behind Gong Yun and seemed to have an epiphany. Heughed. ¡°Why don¡¯t youe and pick up song Chenxi yourself?¡± By then, with so much money, where couldn¡¯t he go to in the world? Why should he be afraid of the second Princess Consort? It would be better to give Gong er some face. After all ... ¡°Boss!¡± Just as the man was thinking about this, a person suddenly ran in with an anxious and ugly expression. ¡°Something has happened! So much blood!¡± The other party¡¯s voice was transmitted into Gong Ming¡¯s ears through the receiver without any warning. He immediately stopped and his deep eyes suddenly narrowed. Did something happen? Is it Chenxi? However, before he could speak, the other party had already cut off the video call. Gong Yun, who was on her way to the abandoned warehouse, suddenly stepped on the brakes and almost caused a chain rear-end on the road. Yingluo, I didn¡¯t ask you to hurt anyone! Yingluo, you can¡¯t choose your birth, but you can choose what path you will take in the future! song Chenxi!!! Chapter 1499 1499 I was too immersed in my role (1) When the boss followed his men to the ce where the song sisters were locked up, a strong smell of blood hit him. The scene in front of him made even the experienced and knowledgeable boss¡¯s face sink! Song Chenxi fell to the ground, her thin body curled up sideways. Dark red blood gushed out of her body inrge amounts. His face was so pale that it was almost transparent! ¡°Didn¡¯t I f * cking tell you to tie up second song after you¡¯re done ying with him?¡± The leader of the kidnappers kicked his underling, who was sent flying but did not dare toin! ¡°Boss, Gong Chen has brought money!¡± ¡°F * ck!¡± The boss cursed like thunder. His original n had already deviated due to the sudden situation. His eyes swept over song Zhiyun, who was hiding in the corner, and he couldn¡¯t help but be angry! He strode forward and pulled her in front of him like an eagle catching a chick. His Big Bear-like palms pped her fair and tender face twice! Song Zhiyun immediately vomited blood! He only felt that his internal organs had been turned upside down! ¡°Tie them up!¡± Gong Chen was already at the door. It was obvious that the time did not allow anyone to help song Chenxi stop the bleeding. It¡¯s hard to stop riding a Tiger! ¡°Boss, what should we do?¡± The subordinate panicked a little. They didn¡¯t want to kill him. The boss didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked at Chenxi. The strong smell of blood covered another smell in the abandoned warehouse. ¡°Help her up and lean her against the wall. Find a nket and cover her lower body!¡± He ordered. In a hurry, this was the only way he could think of to not let anyone see through it! ¡°What are you waiting for? hurry!¡± Seeing that his subordinate was still in a daze, the boss was so angry that he pped the back of the other party¡¯s head. Only then did everyone start to move. Song Zhiyun, who was tied up tightly to the side, watched this scene with a cold smile. He only hoped that ah ¡®Chen would negotiate with those people a little slower, just a little slower, and let his sister¡¯s blood run dry ... Once she got out of here, she could immediately get her sister¡¯s fresh kidney transnt ... .................. When Gong Chen appeared with a ck leather suitcase full of ransom money, the leader of the kidnappers had already returned to normal and was sitting on a wooden chair, wiping his gun. ah ¡®Chen, ah¡¯ Chen, save me!!! The moment Gong Chen appeared, song Zhiyun¡¯s tears gushed out. He called out to him weakly, afraid that Gong Chen wouldn¡¯t notice him at first sight. ¡°What are you shouting for!¡± The kidnapper was so angry that he raised his foot and kicked her again! ¡°Stop!¡± Gong Chen had smelled the stench of blood ever since he came in, and when he saw song Zhiyun covered in blood, his heart skipped a beat. He subconsciously associated it with the smell he had smelled. Because song Zhiyun looked a little too miserable. Her torn neckline was stained with blood, and her originally pampered white skin had been pped red and purple. It was not difficult to imagine what she had experienced before. On the other hand, Chenxi ... Gong Chen subconsciously looked to the other side. Song Chenxi, who was leaning against the wall, had her long ck hair covering her face. Her clothes were not messy at all, and she was even covered with a nket ... She was fine. Gong Chen¡¯s suspended heart inexplicably rxed by half. Song Zhiyun stared at Gong Chen with longing eyes, as if he had seen his Savior. When he noticed Gong Chen¡¯s gaze, song Zhiyun¡¯s heart started to beat faster. It was only after years of understanding that she knew that she had temporarily kept it from him ... Only then did he secretly heave a sigh of relief! ¡°I¡¯ve brought the money!¡± Gong Chen spoke calmly and opened the ck leather suitcase in front of the people in front of him, letting the US dors inside fall to the ground! Chapter 1500 1500 I was too immersed in my role (2) ¡°Mr. Gong, are you joking with me?¡± How could this little bit of money be worth anything? The leader of the kidnappers sneered and remained unmoved. the rest of the money is outside. You can only receive the rest of the money after I¡¯ve brought the person out safely! Gong Chen, who was well-versed in the art of negotiation, spoke unhurriedly. At this moment, song Chenxi was hot and cold. She was in pain and weak as if she had been hollowed out. She seemed to hear Gong Chen¡¯s voice in her ears and struggled to open her eyes. When her long eyshes fluttered like feathers, everything in front of her turned from blurry to clear. She saw Gong Chen. In an instant, all the pain receded like the tide. ¡°What if you take them away and don¡¯t pay the rest?¡± The kidnapper wasn¡¯t stupid. He looked at Gong Chen with a sinister gaze. Thetter was just about to speak when she suddenly stopped. Her eyes looked past the kidnapper and fell on another ce. Gong Chen and song Chenxi looked at each other silently. Her face was pale and slightly ashen. Her hair, which she was used to doing, was spread out on both sides of her cheeks, making the usually Cold Song Chenxi look very weak. ¡°I¡¯ll take one person away first.¡± Gong Chen looked at song Chenxi as he said this word by word. ¡°Oh? Who do you want to take away?¡± If there were two choices, the one who was taken away would have unlimited life, while the one who was left behind ... Who could guarantee what would happen if they stayed? Gong Chen was silent. ¡°Chen, save me! I¡¯m really in pain! Ah ¡®Chen ...¡± When he thought about how he would be able to leave this damn ce soon, song Zhiyun began to call Gong Chen with all his might, as if to attract all his attention. Song Chenxi pursed her dry lips. She wanted to act pitiful like song Zhiyun, but after trying a few times, she couldn¡¯t open her mouth. A sour feeling spread from her heart, and the intense pain in her abdomen was like a thorn stabbing into the softest part of her heart. She understood the look in Gong Chen¡¯s eyes. Pa da. A teardrop that had been held back since the beginning rolled down from her left eye and onto the nket, quickly disappearing. Then, her tears flowed like a river. Song Chenxi suddenly felt very scared. All these years, she had been able to endure all kinds of pain and difficulties. Even at the most difficult times, she had gritted her teeth and persevered. Over time, even song Chenxi herself thought that she was made of steel. She thought she wouldn¡¯t feel pain. She thought she wouldn¡¯t feel pain. He thought that he still had the self-awareness that he could be sacrificed. Yingluo is waiting for you. The moment Gong Chen saw song Chenxi¡¯s tears, Lin Hanxing¡¯s icy words suddenly appeared in his mind. It was as if his heart was being clenched by two invisible hands. She never cried. His thin lips opened and closed as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, Gong Chen only pursed his lips. Chenxi seemed to be in a much better condition than Zhiyun. Moreover, Chenxi had always been strong and calmer than Zhiyun. Even if there were any unexpected situations, she coulde up with a strategy in a short time. No matter how he thought about it, it was more appropriate to leave Chenxi behind than Zhiyun! ¡°Mr. Gong, it¡¯s time for you to make a choice.¡± ¡°Chen ...¡± Song Zhiyun¡¯s delicate face was covered in tears, and her heart was beating wildly. She knew that song Chenxi had woken up, and it was because of this that she was even more flustered. If it was the old Gong Chen, she would have been 100% confident, but this one ... She could only bet that he was soft-hearted! Gong Chen knew that everyone was waiting for his decision, and he had already made his decision in his heart. He only said those three words ... He had lost his courage! Chapter 1501 1501 I was too immersed in my character (3) Song Chenxi coughed a few times, and even her throat was filled with the strong smell of blood. The pain seemed to want to empty her. ¡°Gong Chen ...¡± She used all her strength to spit out these two words softly. The others couldn¡¯t hear it clearly, but Gong Chen¡¯s eyes trembled slightly when song Chenxi called out his name. ¡°I ... I¡¯m pregnant.¡± When these words came out of song Chenxi¡¯s mouth, it was like a tornado had risen from the ground. Gong Chen¡¯s heart was struck hard. He even took a few steps in her direction involuntarily! Song Zhiyun¡¯s expression changed immediately! She never thought that her sister would say these words! She looked at Gong Chen nervously. The shock and joy that shed across his face were like needles that pierced into song Zhiyun¡¯s heart. At the same time, she felt a sense of danger. Gong Chen¡¯s cold and thin lips trembled. ¡°Chen!¡± Song Zhiyun¡¯s shrill voice pulled Gong Chen back to reality, and all the expressions on his face disappeared in an instant. ¡°Song Chenxi, don¡¯t joke about this!¡± In the end, he responded like this. It was as if time had stopped. Song Chenxi¡¯s body temperature dropped in an instant. It was only a short three to five seconds, but to her, it felt like a lifetime. ¡°Yes ... I was just lying to you.¡± She leaned there, her back straightened stubbornly, and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. It was just like the distance between them every time she faced Gong Chen. ¡°Mr. Gong ...¡± ¡°Song Zhiyun!¡± The kidnapper¡¯s boss had just opened his mouth when Gong Chen interrupted him. The moment those three decisive words left his mouth, everything was settled. Upon hearing this, the leader of the kidnappers subconsciously turned to look in song Chenxi¡¯s direction. With a single nce, his subordinates went forward to untie song Zhiyun. Almost at the same time, song Zhiyun ran in Gong Chen¡¯s direction. She burrowed into his arms! His entire body trembled uncontrobly as if he had been reborn. Luckily! Fortunately, Chen had chosen him! Fortunately, he did not believe his sister¡¯s words! Gong Chen protected song Zhiyun with one hand, but his eyes were locked on song Chenxi¡¯s pale face, as if he wanted to take another look. One more look! On the other hand, song Chenxi had already closed her eyes the moment he looked over, hiding all her emotions. ¡°I hope that Mr. Gong will not regret this decision today in the future.¡± The leader of the kidnappers spoke slowly, and his men had already picked up the US dors on the ground. Their eyes were full of greed that could not be hidden. ¡°Send someone to collect the remaining payment with me. Also, don¡¯t touch song Chenxi!¡± The veins on Gong Chen¡¯s forehead bulged, and he couldn¡¯t control the strength in his arms. Song Zhiyun felt the pain but gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t make a sound. He weaklyy on Gong Chen¡¯s chest. The leader of the kidnappers waved his hand and one of them followed. ¡°Please!¡± Gong Chen knew that he should take song Zhiyun and leave this ce as soon as possible. Then, he would rescue Chen Xi with Lin Hanxing as soon as possible. But ... He stopped in his tracks. He turned around and looked at song Chenxi, who was half-covered by the nket. Song Zhiyun couldn¡¯t help but tremble with guilt. It was as if he was afraid that Gong Chen would go back on his word at thest moment! In the next second, song Zhiyun fainted in Gong Chen¡¯s arms. Chen, if you choose to leave me one day, please don¡¯t look back. Why? Yingluo, because I won¡¯t wait for you here anymore. Gong Chen, the moment you made your choice, we couldn¡¯t go back to how we were. Between you and me, I was too immersed in my character. That¡¯s why I lost so badly. Song Chenxi looked at him. The corners of his mouth slowly curled up into a self-deprecating smile. Chapter 1502 1502 Starfire For a moment, Gong Chen didn¡¯t dare to look her in the eye! He looked away and picked up the unconscious song Zhiyun. This time, he didn¡¯t stay any longer. He turned around and walked steadily towards the exit. He knew that song Chenxi was still looking at him. But Gong Chen no longer had the courage to turn back! In the dust, Gong Chen¡¯s figure finally condensed into thest speck in song Chenxi¡¯s pupils. Then, itpletely dispersed and disappeared. ¡°He¡¯s gone,¡± The leader of the kidnappers reminded. Song Chenxi¡¯s lips moved. ¡°Let go of my hand.¡± The pain and tears just now seemed to have never existed. In just a moment, song Chenxi returned to her usual indifference. The leader of the kidnappers did not say anything. ¡°What, you¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll run away?¡± Song Chenxi looked at him, and her pupils had turned as ck as ink. It made people feel extremely dangerous. ¡°I¡¯ve lost so much blood. It¡¯s a miracle that I¡¯m still alive to talk to you ...¡± She looked at the other party, and there was no emotion in her words. ¡°Escape? You¡¯re overestimating me!¡± The boss stared at song Chenxi for a long time before he pouted at his subordinate beside him. The subordinate hurriedly walked over. The moment he pulled the nket away, he felt the difference in weight. When he took a closer look, he saw that song Chenxi¡¯s blood had already soaked the core of the nket. ¡°Mother of God!¡± The man threw the nket away and almost jumped up in shock. On the contrary, song Chenxi looked at the other party indifferently. ¡°Trash!¡± The leader of the kidnappers took a knife and walked towards song Chenxi. He bent down and cut open the things that were binding her. He spoke as he moved. director song, you¡¯re quite a ruthless person. I¡¯m impressed! Song Chenxi ignored him and moved her stiff wrist in silence, as if she could not feel the pain. The more she did this, the more she gained the respect of these men. ¡°Do you have a cigarette?¡± In reality, song Chenxi was not as calm as others thought. However, another matter was brewing in her heart. ¡°CEO song, you smoke?¡± The boss was interested in waiting for the money. After all, she didn¡¯t seem to be able to hold on for long. Once the money was in their hands, the brothers immediately ran away. It was a pity that the man with the surname Gong was too blind. In the end, he still took second song away. But ... Wasn¡¯t this what they had agreed on with the second Princess Consort? ¡°In ancient times, there was an ending meal. Can¡¯t I smoke a cigarette to send me to my death?¡± Song Chenxi was still leaning against the wall. Her self-deprecating tone made the group of people not suspect him at all. Besides, who would really care about a woman who was bleeding and half-dead? After a while, the cigarette and lighter were thrown in front of her. ¡°Director song, you¡¯re good at everything, but you have bad taste.¡± Even they could tell that second song was a B * tch, but someone else couldn¡¯t. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m blind.¡± Song Chenxi¡¯s hands trembled as she held the cigarette and the lighter in her hands. that¡¯s right. After you finish this cigarette, I¡¯ll leave your corpse intact. It¡¯s thest bit of dignity I¡¯m leaving for you, director song. The words of the boss of the kidnappers clearly showed that he was not prepared to leave anyone alive. The moment he got the money would also be the moment song Chenxi died. Song Chenxi did not say anything. She just yed with the lighter in her hand. Her long eyshes trembled slightly. Yingluo, put your hand on my shoulder and I¡¯ll take you away. Yingluo, I¡¯ll be with you. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything. Yingluo, even if the whole world betrays you, I¡¯ll be by your side. ¡°How about I leave your corpses intact first?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the lighter in song Chenxi¡¯s hand was lit and she threw it at the gasoline can that song Zhiyun had opened earlier. With a boom, a three-meter-tall me was ignited! Chapter 1503 1503 Sighing one after another (1) Five minutes ago. Lin Hanxing stood alone in the wind, staring coldly at the abandoned warehouse¡¯s exit. No one dared to approach her because she no longer suppressed her anger. This was something that had not happened for a long time after she married Lei Xiao. ¡°How long has it been?¡± She opened her mouth, her voice cold as ice. ¡°Nine minutes.¡± It was the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s voice. Lin Hanxing turned around. Lei Xiao came directly from the corporation, his cold face made people unconsciously make way for him. She asked him to walk to her side tofort Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart. I¡¯ll give Gong Chen one more minute. If he doesn¡¯te out by then, we¡¯ll follow our original n and attack them by water. Lin Hanxing was talking to Zuo Xiangdong. She had given Gong Chen a chance for Chenxi¡¯s sake, but that didn¡¯t mean she trusted him! In fact, the only people she could trust in this world were ... There were very few of them! ¡°Hanxing,¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s voice was deep and mellow. The news of her leading people into the gong family and the royal family today had already spread throughout the entire snow orchid. He had suppressed the news single-handedly and did not cause arger spread. He ced hisrge palm on the back of her hand, but it was cold to the touch. This only meant one thing ... Lin Hanxing was not as calm as he looked! Without saying a word, Lin Hanxing silently leaned back against Lei Xiao, just like every time the two of them walked hand in hand. It was as if this was the only way to erase the uneasiness in his heart. Time passed by. The sound of the needle moving that was not supposed to be heard from the watch grew louder in Lin Hanxing¡¯s ears. Drip, drip. Three seconds ... Two seconds ... One second ... ¡°He¡¯s out! It¡¯s out!¡± Suddenly, Jiang Xibao¡¯s surprised voice was heard. Lin Hanxing looked over. In just a moment, she narrowed her eyes dangerously. The chilliness that had slightly dissipated due to the arrival of the Thunder valiant beast once again descended like a Blizzard, and it was even more intense than before! Even thunder valiant beast frowned. Jiang Xibao, who had been so happy just now, felt as if his throat was stuck ... The voice stopped abruptly! This was because everyone could clearly see that Gong Chen had carried a person out, and that person was obviously not Chenxi! Soon, Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression returned to normal. He walked in Gong Chen¡¯s direction. ¡°Who is she?¡± Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t even look at the person in Gong Chen¡¯s arms. His cold eyes fell on Gong Chen¡¯s face. ¡°Move!¡± He shouted. At this moment, Gong Chen deliberately avoided Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes. Gong Chen, I¡¯m asking you who she is! Lin Hanxing¡¯s powerful aura suddenly burst out! ¡°Didn¡¯t you see it? What else do you want me to say ...¡± Before Gong Chen could finish his sentence, a fierce p had alreadynded on his face! ¡°Mr. Gong!¡± When Gong Chen¡¯s subordinates saw that he had suffered a loss, they immediately wanted to rush over. I¡¯ll take the life of anyone who dares toe over!!! It was as if Lin Hanxing had eyes in the back of his head, he growled without turning his head. Lei Xiao shot a cold look at them, and the people on the outside silently surrounded the other party, making it impossible for them to get close! ¡°Say it! Who is she?¡± Compared to now, Lin Hanxing, who had barged into the Gong¡¯s group with a group of people, could be said to be like a spring breeze! At this moment, her face was frosty, and her eyes, which were like an ancient well in winter, had an indescribable chill. Even the group of men present, who were experienced and knowledgeable, trembled with fear. Gong Chen¡¯s face was still in the same position as Lin Hanxing¡¯s p, his thin lips tightly pursed! ¡°Chenxi¡¯s condition is better than Zhiyun¡¯s ...¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Lin Hanxing was furious! Chapter 1504 1504 Sighing one after another (2) She wasn¡¯t song Chenxi, who didn¡¯t even want to hear a word of his nonsense! Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes turned to song Zhiyun, who was in Gong Chen¡¯s arms. The woman who had ¡®fainted¡¯ almost instinctively stiffened. He was like a prey in the forest that was being targeted by a beast, not daring to move at all! However, once Lin Hanxing¡¯s anger was ignited, how could he control it? There was still a lingering pain in her palm from when she had used all her strength to p Gong Chen. However, even so, she couldn¡¯t extinguish the monstrous fire in her liver! ¡°Oh, good! That¡¯s good!¡± Gong Chen had easily wasted Chenxi¡¯s life for this woman! He had eyes but failed to see! He was really blind! In the next second, Lin Hanxing reached out his hand at lightning speed. No one saw how she did it. Song Zhiyun, who was still lying in Gong Chen¡¯s arms, screamed and was pulled down by her long hair. After a muffled thump, song Zhiyun fell to his knees. ¡°Lin Hanxing!¡± Gong Chen¡¯s expression changed, but before he could get close, he was blocked by Lei Xiao¡¯s cold face! Lin Hanxing turned a deaf ear to Gong Chen¡¯s shouts. In order to make it easier for her to drag song Zhiyun¡¯s long hair, he wrapped it around her hand and forced her to kneel in front of him. ¡°Release me! Let me go, Lin!¡± Song Zhiyun¡¯s torn neckline split open even wider due to her struggle, and the bruises on her body made it obvious what she had encountered inside. As soon as he finished speaking, he felt a cold and sharp pain on his cheek! After realizing what it was, song Zhiyun didn¡¯t dare to move. Lin Hanxing had taken off his earrings. The originally beautiful jewelry was nowpletely exposed because the diamond had been removed. The sharp tip was stuck to song Zhiyun¡¯s side profile, but Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes revealed even more murderous intent when he looked up! ¡°Gong Chen, actually, Chenxi has been hiding a few things from you ...¡± ¡°The first one ...¡± Lin Hanxing sneered, but the smile did not reach his eyes. ¡°The reason why Chenxi agreed to exchange her kidney for this marriage ...¡± As she spoke, her hand slid across song Zhiyun¡¯s face. A cold light shed, and the smell of blood burst out! Song Zhiyun suddenly screamed, his eyes flickering with fear! ¡°It¡¯s because she¡¯s about to die!¡± and the first reason why I came to country G is because she asked you to kill her with your own hands toplete the original n! Lin Hanxing was already prepared to go against the contract, but who knew that by a freakbination of factors, the oue would stille to this! ¡°What did you just say?¡± All the blood in Gong Chen¡¯s body seemed to have frozen at this moment! Ran ran, do you know that if Zhiyun doesn¡¯t get the operation done, she¡¯ll die! But Yingluo isn¡¯t dead yet! Actually, Wanwan, if possible, you¡¯d rather I die ... Yes! If your death can help Zhiyun recover, song Chenxi, I wish you could die immediately! I¡¯ll definitely celebrate! ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Gong Chen¡¯s eyes instantly turned scarlet red, and his entire body exploded like a wounded beast! He didn¡¯t even care about song Zhiyun, who was wailing in pain as his face bled! ¡°Didn¡¯t she already tell you?¡± Lin Hanxing said in a cold and sarcastic tone. ¡°But you never believed me!¡± From! Come! No! Trust! Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips slowly curved into a cruel arc as he looked at Gong Chen¡¯s pale face with satisfaction. ¡°She¡¯s ...¡± He pointed his finger at his head. In his mind, the first image he saw song Chenxi in Jiang city appeared. ¡°In order to save you, there was a bullet that couldn¡¯t be removed lying there!¡± Chapter 1505 1505 Sighing one after another (3) ¡°No!¡± Gong Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. His pupils suddenly contracted, and his body trembled violently. At first, it was just a little bit, butter, almost everyone could see it with their naked eyes! ¡°She won¡¯t die!¡± He retorted angrily, not willing to believe what Lin Hanxing had said. What followed was a severe pain in his head, more severe than any other pain he had experienced in the past few years! ¡°You¡¯re lying to me. The person who saved me was Zhiyun!¡± Lin Hanxing looked at the veins on Gong Chen¡¯s forehead, and his smile became more and more mocking. ¡°The second thing is that she¡¯s pregnant!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Hanxing crossed the wounds on song Zhiyun¡¯s face again. He even forced song Zhiyun, who was screaming in pain, to look up so that Gong Chen could see him clearly! Song Zhiyun knew that his face was disfigured by Lin Hanxing¡¯s own hands. What terrified her even more was the truth that she had personally exposed! All these years, song Zhiyun knew his sister¡¯s personality. Who would have thought that one day, an outsider would expose everything! ¡°Chen, save me ...¡± Song Zhiyun broke down and cried. However, no one cared about how she felt! ¡°The bullet in her head made song Chenxi feel like she was walking on a tightrope ten thousand meters in the air. But you F * cking made her pregnant!¡± The pain that song Chenxi couldn¡¯t say wasing from her! Yingluo, I¡¯m ... Pregnant. Song Chenxi, don¡¯t joke about this! Yingluo, yes ... I was lying to you. With a loud bang, cold sweat seeped out of Gong Chen¡¯s forehead. She had told him before! She had clearly told him just now! But he didn¡¯t believe it! What did he do? He had chosen song Zhiyun in front of Chenxi and pushed her into the abyss with his own hands! ¡°What did you want to say to me when you carried song Zhiyun out? Chenxi¡¯s condition was much better than song Zhiyun¡¯s? Do you really think that she won¡¯t be sad if she doesn¡¯t cry or throw a tantrum?¡± Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t bear to imagine what Chenxi was thinking when she chose song Zhiyun and left her alone in that cold and dangerous abandoned warehouse! ¡°Gong Chen, I¡¯ve never believed you!¡± because of Chenxi, because I know she¡¯s waiting for you. That¡¯s why I gave you this most important opportunity. And what did you give her??? ¡± Her subordinates were already moving toward the waterway as nned. However, he had still missed the first opportunity! Lin Hanxing tried to abandon his rationality and believe in Chenxi¡¯s choice ... But this man was not worthy! ¡°Chenxi!¡± Gong Chen¡¯s cold face was pale and flustered. The taste of blood was churning in his throat, and his forehead was throbbing as if it would explode in the next second. ¡°Stop him!¡± One sentence, a hundred responses. Did he really think that he would have another chance? Gong Chen, there¡¯s a third matter. Didn¡¯t the woman you saved tell you? ¡± The cold light in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand fell again, as if he was going to dig out a piece of song Zhiyun¡¯s flesh. The woman, on the other hand, was sprawled on the ground, panting more than she was panting. If Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand was not still wrapped around her hair, she would have fallen down! ¡°She already knew that Chenxi was going to die, but she no longer had the patience to wait. That¡¯s why she conspired with the second Princess Consort in the heavy rainst night ...¡± Gong Chen turned his head in disbelief and looked at song Zhiyun, whose side profile was a bloody mess. It was as if his entire world was about to copse. ¡°When you brought song Zhiyun out, did you ever think that the people inside would let Chenxi off? Will he ...¡± Hurt her? ¡°Gong Chen!¡± A sudden braking sound was heard, and a heart-wrenching male voice exploded in everyone¡¯s ears at the same time! Chapter 1506 1506 I love her (1) Gong Yun abandoned the carriage and ran over. When he saw the scene in front of him clearly, he understood what was going on. The blood in his body boiled as he punched Gong Chen¡¯s face with bloodshot eyes! Gong Chen¡¯s oral cavity was immediately torn apart and blood was seen! ¡°If I had known that this day woulde, I wouldn¡¯t have not fought for anything!¡± He was furious. But more than that, he felt regret. Upon hearing this, Gong Chen suddenly raised his head and looked at him! However, even fiercer punchesnded on Gong Chen¡¯s face one after another! Gong Chen, the reason I want the gong Corporation is that I want to stand in front of her with an upright identity. I love her. I love song Chenxi! The qi and blood that surged up made Gong Yun¡¯s eyes turn red. ¡°Shut up!¡± Gong Chen¡¯s mouth was filled with the taste of blood. The intense pain in his temple made his facial features look even more distorted! ninth youngdy!!!! Suddenly, Bai Xi¡¯s cry of rm barged in. ¡°Fire! The warehouse is on fire!¡± At first, it emitted ck smoke, and then there was a crackling burning sound in the air. This was an unforeseen event that no one expected! ¡°Chenxi! Chenxi is still inside!¡± Yingluo, I didn¡¯t ask you to hurt anyone! Yingluo, you can¡¯t choose your birth, but you can choose what path you will take in the future! Gong Yun ran towards the abandoned warehouse without thinking, her eyes filled with madness! That was his life! Gong Chen¡¯s mind went nk as he looked at the me that had suddenly appeared. All the images he saw were the tears that song Chenxi had burst into when she suddenly looked at him. What was she thinking at that time? ¡°It¡¯s Chenxi!¡± Inexplicably, Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart trembled as he looked at everything in front of him. The hand that was still wrapped around song Zhiyun¡¯s long hair gradually loosened, allowing the woman to fall to the ground like a broken rag. Her intuition told her that this was Chenxi¡¯s own choice. She did not want to live anymore. She understood her, and that was why she felt even sadder! It was as if he was recalling his memories ... She was like aunt Mian, who waited under the longan tree with si Nian¡¯s photos every day when her life was almost up. Deep love does not live long, extreme wisdom will hurt. Bai Xi and Jiang Xibao couldn¡¯t control their tears. The fire spread too fast. It took less than half a minute from the time the smoke was discovered to the time the fire rose to the sky. ¡°Everyone, extinguish the fire at all costs!¡± In the raging mes, the cold light in Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes was illuminated. Before she could say anything, Lei Xiao, who was beside her, had already given her an order. At dawn, only when one was alive could they see hope. If he died, he would have nothing! ¡°Also, stop him!¡± His cold gaze turned to Gong Chen, who was staggering to his feet and trying to rush into the fire. She had given this person a chance because of Chenxi! After today, there would not be a second time! Never again! .................. The moment Gong Yun rushed in, he felt the heat of the raging mesing at him. However, he didn¡¯t care about his own danger and just charged in. ¡°Chenxi, Chenxi, where are you?¡± Billowing ck smoke gathered above, and Gong Yun could no longer open her eyes after a while. She could only lower her body as much as possible and run inside. The mes burned Gong Yun¡¯s skin, and the crackling of the fire exploded in his ears. This warehouse had been in disrepair for a long time. No one knew how long it couldst, but Chen Xi would be in danger if she stayed here for one more minute. ¡°Chenxi!¡± Gong Yun¡¯s heart was beating fast. The path that could have beenpleted in seconds in the past had be a difficult hell because of the fire and smoke. God, I¡¯m willing to use everything I have to exchange for her. I beg you. Chapter 1507 1507 I love her (2) Perhaps his prayers had been heard by the heavens. A gust of wind from somewhere guided the mes in a single direction. Gong Yun¡¯s breathing stopped and she ran away without thinking! The closer he got, the stronger the smell of gasoline became. Sparks flew and the burning speed was extremely fast. The man¡¯s painful screams followed. The thick ck smoke and poisonous substances made it hard for people to open their eyes, but even so, Gong Yun was able to identify the direction based on his howls! Hell on earth! As it was the initial point of fire, the fire here was much stronger than the outside. The sound of ss breaking due to the high temperature rose and fell, and this also caused arge amount of air to pour in at the same time, further strengthening the fire. ¡°Chenxi!¡± The moment she saw song Chenxi, Gong Yun¡¯s blood froze. She was lying quietly in the corner! Gong Yun ran over without a second thought and hugged the silent song Chenxi tightly. Perhaps it was God¡¯s blessing, the ce where song Chenxi fainted happened to be in the blind spot of the fire. Lin Hanxing¡¯s men were obviously close to the warehouse and the fire extinguishing measures were activated. But ... Compared to the uncontroble fire, these measures were like a cup of water on a burning cart of firewood! ¡°Chenxi, don¡¯t be afraid. Chenxi ...¡± Previously, due to the surge of adrenaline, Gong Ming did not feel any pain at all. It was only when she hugged song Chenxi that the intense pain surged. Gong Yun¡¯s back and arms were burned by the fire, andrge blisters appeared on them. However, he could not care about that. He only lowered his trembling hands to carefully check on song Chenxi¡¯s injuries. The smell of blood came from her body, so strong that even in the fire, Gong Ming could smell it clearly. Song Chenxi was lifeless. Her long, closed eyshes cast a shadow on her face. Her body was covered in blood. Gong Yun didn¡¯t know what to do, and her face turned pale. ¡°Chenxi ...¡± He hugged her tightly. Song Chenxi, on the other hand, was like a broken doll that would break with a single touch. ¡°Chenxi, I was wrong.¡± I shouldn¡¯t have changed Gong Chen¡¯s memory for my own selfish reasons. I¡¯d rather let the two of you be together than let you lie here covered in wounds. Perhaps Gong Yun had never thought that a mistake made by a single thought would hurt him so deeply. Even though they were in the midst of the raging mes, song Chenxi¡¯s body was still cold. Gong Yun carefully protected her in his arms, trying to find a way to escape from the harsh environment. The sound of ss breaking due to the high temperature was still heard. Gong Ming hugged song Chenxi tightly, not allowing the fire to touch her at all. Large beads of sweat rolled down her face, which had been ckened by the smoke, and sshed on song Chenxi¡¯s cor. His deep eyes fell on the deformed window frames that had been burned by the fire. With the current situation in the abandoned warehouse, unless someone outside could help, he could not send Chen Xi out at all. ¡°I can¡¯t determine miss song¡¯s location!¡± Suddenly, Gong Yun heard a voice, causing him to raise his head and look at the deformed window that was as tall as a person. ¡°Here! Chenxi is here!¡± He tried his best to let his roar spread. After a few seconds of silence, there was finally a response. Gong Yun, who had ced all her attention on the outside world, did not notice that song Chenxi¡¯s fingers, which had been hanging by her side, trembled slightly. She heard someone calling her name. She opened her eyes weakly. In the heat, song Chenxi saw a familiar face. Chapter 1508 1508 I thought I was not good enough ¡°You guys take her out first!¡± Gong Yun¡¯s furious roars were clearly transmitted to song Chenxi through the trembling resonance in her chest. Even a man like him couldn¡¯t stand such a high temperature, let alone her! the window frame is deformed. It will take time to break it down! Hearing this, Gong Yun subconsciously lowered her head and identally looked into a pair of eyes. Gong Yun¡¯s heart trembled violently. Their Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down, and for a moment, they were speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Finally, his hoarse voice reached song Chenxi¡¯s ears. Carefully. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid ...¡± Song Chenxi was so weak that she looked like she would disappear from Gong Ming¡¯s arms in the next second. The light of the fire reflected on their faces. ¡°I was the one who set this fire,¡± Her voice froze his blood. He seemed to want to say something, but his thin lips could not stop trembling. ¡°Do you ... Hate us that much?¡± The corners of song Chenxi¡¯s lips curled up slightly, but her eyes were indifferent. Hate? He didn¡¯t hate her. Don¡¯t you hate me? Hate. The sound of forced demolition came from above their heads and woke Gong Ming up. He suddenly wrapped her in his coat and avoided her head. The dry, masculine scent filled the air. hate me all you want. If hating me can make you happy, I¡¯ll give you my life! Gong Yun¡¯s eyes were burning. His top priority now was to bring her out safely. Song Chenxi smiled and did notment. Due to the excessive blood loss, her entire body was cold. ¡°Gong Yun, I don¡¯t want your life. You can leave.¡± There was still time to go out now. ¡°Gong Chen¡¯s memory has been switched by me and song Zhiyun!¡± Gong Yun stared at the window. He could clearly feel the body of the person in his arms stiffen. all of his memories of being with you were reced with those of him being with song Zhiyun. That¡¯s why Gong Chen has been so cold and cruel to you all these years! Song Chenxi looked at him. and song Zhiyun even asked the hypnotist to put a psychological suggestion on Gong Chen at the end. As long as you get close to him, Gong Chen will show an obvious rejection reaction. Gong Yunughed bitterly. In the past, he had watched coldly from the side and even indulged in his own selfish desires. In the end, it had be the shackles that had backfired on him, causing him to suffer the consequences of his own actions! Chenxi, you haven¡¯t seen the retribution for song Zhiyun and I with your own eyes! So, how can you stay here? Song Chenxi¡¯s pupils trembled slightly. Perhaps her heart had long been numb, but she could not react at all. The scenes of her and Gong Chen over the years shed past her eyes. The grievances of being loathed and the hurt of being abandoned time and time again, in the end, only transformed into a sigh from song Chenxi. ¡°I thought I wasn¡¯t good enough ...¡± So, it was only like this ... Gong Yun¡¯s heart seemed to be clenched by a pair of invisible palms. It was so painful that blood was spurting out! Why did he allow song Zhiyun to do such a thing? She was able to abandon everything to go to Gong Chen¡¯s side when he was blind and exiled by the gong family! He was also able to stand in front of Gong Chen when he was in danger! How could he forget how stubborn and obsessed Chenxi was? ¡°You¡¯re good, Chenxi. You¡¯re really good!¡± You¡¯re the best woman I¡¯ve ever met in this world! It was so good that the vines in my heart grew wantonly, dark and crazy! ¡°So don¡¯t die! Chenxi, I beg you not to die!¡± Gong Ming ced her forehead on song Chenxi¡¯s cold forehead. Even though there was a fire everywhere, her body temperature was still frighteningly low. ¡°Fate is always like this ... Love ... Love to joke ... With people ...¡± Song Chenxi¡¯s long eyshes trembled slightly, and her eyes were all misty. ¡°I ... Don¡¯t ... Want to y with you guys ...¡± She chuckled and slowly closed her eyes. Chapter 1509 1509 The setting sun is infinitely beautiful, but it¡¯s close to dusk ¡°Chenxi!¡± Almost at the same time, with a loud bang, the demolition was sessful, and the rescue team began to enter. However, just as they approached the two people, an angry roar exploded without warning! ¡°Don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡± The man, who had been burned to a bloody mess, ran towards them with mes all over his body. This man was the boss of the kidnappers! When Gong Ming confirmed that song Chenxi was safe and protected by the rescue team, he rushed towards the leader of the kidnappers without thinking and hugged him by the waist, preventing him from getting close. The raging fire burned Gong Yun¡¯s skin. Furthermore, that person was still aiming for his head. It was obvious that he was going to kill! take her away!!! Gong Yun turned around and roared. Then, in the same position, he carried the man and rushed towards the ce where the fire was the fiercest. Chenxi, you have to live well ... .................. This fire seemed to want to burn the sky of Xue LAN red! On the way from the abandoned warehouse to the hospital, the people from Huaji and Yun Ding casino escorted them all the way. The entire road was under martialw, and the traffic lights werepletely set up. Outside the hospital¡¯s emergency room. Song Chenxi¡¯s condition was not good. It had even reached the point where the doctor could only rely on massive blood transfusions to dy the passing of her life. Her signs of life were extremely weak. Even though all the medical elites of Xun were gathered here, no one could guarantee how long song Chenxi couldst! Lin Hanxing looked at the red light of the operating room, expressionless. Everyone¡¯s nerves were tense. Jiang Xibao could not help but stand in front of the window in the corridor and stretched out his hand to pray, hoping that God would bring good news. Even Bai Xi, who didn¡¯t believe in ghosts and gods, started to imitate her. ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± Lin Hanxing said. Lei Xiao turned his head to look at her, frowning. Under his palm, Han Xing¡¯s hand was so cold that it didn¡¯t have any temperature. I clearly didn¡¯t trust him. Why did I give the choice to that person? ¡± Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao looked at each other, their eyes filled with sorrow. Lei Xiao reached out and pulled her into his embrace, hisrge palm caressing the back of Lin Hanxing¡¯s head. ¡°Sacred hands is about to arrive.¡± He had already asked Yun Bai to rush to the airport and was just waiting to pick up the sacred hand as soon as possible. The emergency room door suddenly opened. The doctor¡¯s expression was grave. ¡°Miss song¡¯s condition is not good. The strong impact caused the centa to peel off and bleed profusely. If the bleeding can¡¯t be stopped, we suggest ...¡± The doctor raised his head and looked at Lin Hanxing. ¡°Remove two-thirds of the uterus.¡± The temperature in the corridor dropped to freezing point. Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips opened and closed a few times, but there was no sound. ¡°Don¡¯t use it unless you have no other choice.¡± Lei Xiao spoke on Lin Hanxing¡¯s behalf with the cold authority of a superior. This decision was too difficult to make, and he didn¡¯t want her to have any psychological burden. ¡°Also ...¡± The doctor hesitated for a moment before taking out his phone. these are the bruises left behind by miss song¡¯s abdomen from an external impact. I think miss Lin needs to take a look. After Lin Hanxing had a clear look, the doctor put on his mask again and turned around. Almost at the same time, Lin Hanxing leaned his back against Lei Xiao¡¯s chest. He closed his eyes and the aura around his body was as cold as ice. Song Zhiyun! What a song Zhiyun! The footprints left behind on the abdomen were those of a woman! To be able to leave such a heavy mark even with clothes between them, it meant that when Gong Chen made his choice, Chenxi had already begun to lose blood! How did Gong Chen manage to make it so that nothing could be seen? When he opened his eyes again, Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze fell outside the window. The orange sun was setting in the West. Heavy footsteps suddenly came from the corridor. Not far away, Gong Chen, dressed in ck, appeared in a grandiose manner with his people! Chapter 1510 1510 She¡¯s never let you down Lin Hanxing, who was lying in Lei Xiao¡¯s arms, showed no expression at Gong Chen¡¯s appearance. On the contrary, Lei Xiao¡¯s cold eyes nced at a certain spot, and soon, a subordinate appeared silently and stood between the two groups of people. Gong Chen¡¯s men were just ordinary bodyguards, so how could they be a match for Lei Xiao¡¯s men? however, they didn¡¯t dare to back down without orders. ¡°Gong Chen, you still have the face toe here?¡± Bai Xi was the first to explode. That bright and beautiful face was filled with anger. The person she didn¡¯t want to see the most right now was the one in front of her! Gong Chen didn¡¯t even look at her. His eyes were fixed on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. ¡°I want to take her away!¡± Lin Hanxingughed when he heard this. She waved her hand, and Thunder Valiant¡¯s men automatically made way for her. Lin Hanxing walked up to Bai Xi and wiped the tears off her face. ¡°You¡¯re taking her away?¡± At the same time, he spoke indifferently. It was like the chill of spring, giving people a chill at the most unexpected time. It was obvious that Gong Chen didn¡¯t even know that Chen Xi was on the verge of death in the emergency room. ¡°Who Do You Think You Are?¡± Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow. Her icy, beautiful eyes fell on Gong Chen¡¯s face. Upon hearing this, Gong Chen¡¯s bodyguard¡¯s expression changed drastically! ¡°I will invite the world¡¯s top experts to treat Chenxi¡¯s burn!¡± Burn? Just howughable were those words! do you think that she¡¯s only lying here with simple burns? ¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words made Gong Chen¡¯s heart skip a beat. When Chen Xi was rescued, Lin Hanxing¡¯s men had protected her so tightly that Gong Chen couldn¡¯t even get close to her. He could only see her from a distance, but he couldn¡¯t see her clearly at all. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Gong Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly turned sharp! ¡°Chenxi is bleeding profusely and is about to die!¡± Jiang Xibao sobbed as he spoke. He tapped on the screen of his mobile phone and showed the photo he had just taken to Gong Chen. ¡°This is what the woman you saved left on her!¡± Gong Chen¡¯s blood froze in an instant, but a momentter, it all rushed back to his brain. His heart was beating rapidly. ¡°Chenxi¡¯s condition is much better than song Zhiyun¡¯s?¡± Lin Hanxing did not stop Jiang Xibao¡¯s actions. Instead, he threw Gong Chen¡¯s exact words back at him in a mocking tone. she was already bleeding when you chose song Zhiyun in front of her! She¡¯s never let you down, but you¡¯re forcing her to a dead end. ¡°At that time, you really didn¡¯t notice that she was different?¡± If Gong Chen had been more careful, more careful, would he have been able to notice Chenxi¡¯s abnormality? Gong Chen was silent from Lin Hanxing¡¯s interrogation. He did smell blood, but he thought it was from song Zhiyun. He subconsciously felt that song Zhiyun was more injured than Chenxi, so he gave up on her! He was the one who gave up on her! An intense throbbing pain and self-me began to spread. As the two groups of people were confronting each other, another dull and hurried footsteps sounded in the corridor. The sacred hands had finally arrived! ¡°What¡¯s the situation now?¡± Although he had already received news from various parties along the way, sacred hands still seized every second to understand the situation. He did not even bother with small talk. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s deep voice resounded. With his superb memory, he repeated exactly what the doctor had said when he came out. His calm voice, however, gave Gong Chen a bone-chilling chill! Chenxi might die ... This was the first time he was so clear about this problem! the location of the bullet is already dangerous, and with her current physical condition, it¡¯s not suitable to remove it. I¡¯ll save her life first! Chapter 1511 1511 Give your past self a hug (1) This time, even the sacred hands did not dare to make any guarantees! Although he had a premonition, Lin Hanxing still closed his eyes when he heard it. Yingluo, what do you want me to do for you? Yingluo, I want you to help my husband ... Kill me ... The scenes of his first meeting with song Chenxi in Jiang city shed before his eyes like a trotting horsemp. Lin Hanxing had already nned to go back on his word on this deal. He had tried to change her fate step by step, but in the end ... Yet, he had inadvertently be an aplice to the tragic fate of the kingdom of dawn! ¡°As long as she still has a strong will to live ...¡± Holy hands ¡®words came to an abrupt end. He nced at Gong Chen. He more or less understood what had happened today. If song Chenxi still had any will to live, things would not have be so difficult. ¡°Save her!¡± A hoarse voice suddenly sounded. It was as if a part of Gong Chen¡¯s soul had been sucked out of him. His heart was obviously in so much pain that it was about to split apart, but his brain seemed to be running in the opposite direction on purpose, making his cold face look especially twisted and strange. ¡°I beg you, please save her!¡± Gong Chen repeated again, the veins on his forehead throbbing. Thunder valiant beast took in this scene without leaving a trace, and something shed past his eyes. Sacred hands also felt that there was something wrong with Gong Chen, but the situation didn¡¯t allow him to think too deeply. He walked toward the emergency room. ¡°Holy hand!¡± Just as sacred hands was about to push the door open and enter the emergency room, Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice came from behind him. He turned around. Her silver-white hair was dyed a warm color by the setting sun. ¡°I know Chenxi can hear you. Tell her that her friends are waiting for her!¡± .................. Song Chenxi was in pain. Even though she knew that it was her subconscious. Yingluo, why didn¡¯t you take good care of your sister? Yingluo can¡¯t, Zhiyun will be allergic. Xuxu, Chenxi, can you give this to Zhiyun? ...... Sounds came from all directions and gradually faded away like the tide. In the end, song Chenxi was the only one left standing. It was very dark. There was no light in the surroundings. It was just like how she had always been the only one left after so many people hade and gone around her. Song Chenxi was used to it. Suddenly, there seemed to be a fluorescent light approaching in the darkness. She subconsciously raised her hand. He allowed the faint light to wrap around his fingertips. The moment the light fell, the darkness faded. Xuxu Zhiyun felt ufortable. In the chaotic night, the vi was soon empty. Song Chenxi hesitated. She followed the fluorescent light and pushed open the door. She knew better than anyone that there was another person lying behind the door. She walked in silently. He lifted the thin nket covering the little girl¡¯s body, revealing her face that was also red from the heat, as well as her stubbornly pursed lips. Song Chenxi looked at her quietly. The faint fluorescent light on his fingertips circled the hot and weak little girl a few times, as ifforting her. She knew how difficult this night would be for the little girl. She had a fever of almost 40 degrees and was so weak that she didn¡¯t even have the strength to take a ss of water. Until she was discovered by the servants the next day. She knew. Song Chenxi¡¯s long eyshes fluttered and her lips suddenly curved up bitterly. Silly girl. You should tell me when you¡¯re feeling bad. Otherwise, who would feel bad for you? A light breeze blew, but the scene changed. At the song family¡¯s banquet. Today was Zhiyun¡¯s birthday. Also ... Hers. However, everyone seemed to have forgotten about this, even her parents. They only focused all their attention on Zhiyun, who had just recovered from a serious illness. Chapter 1512 1512 Give your past self a hug (2) She was wearing the red dress that Zhiyun had picked out and standing quietly in the corner. Compared to the lively atmosphere around him, he seemed lonely and distant. Looking at her little sister, who was protected and weed like a little princess, her heel ached faintly. Without looking, she could imagine how badly it had been worn out by the new shoes. But even so, she only stubbornly straightened her neck, not letting others see her persistence. The song family had a pair of phoenixes. The one in the red dress was miss song, song Chenxi! Yingluo, why? is young master Gong interested? He was ugly. She turned around in the direction of the voice and happened to meet the eyes of the young man who spoke. That young man had the most beautiful pair of eyes in the world. Even now, song Chenxi still thought so. The fluorescent light on his fingertips glowed slightly, and the scene changed to the courtyard. Compared to the lively atmosphere of the vi, the courtyard was quiet and beautiful under the gentle care of the night. It also allowed the stubborn girl to finally rx and kick her high heels to the side. Her toes, which were as white as jasmine petals, were revealed. Kada. There was a light in the darkness. Then, the smell of tobo filled the air. She looked at him again. The cool young man¡¯s thin lips curved into a mocking smile as he walked towards her. The one in the Kasaya is more likable than you. He said. He looked down at her sorry state. However, the next second, the young man half-squatted in front of her, reached out to hold her white feet, and carefully put a band-aid on the abrasion on her heel. When he was done, he slowly raised his head and raised his eyebrows. Happy Birthday, Yingluo. Song Chenxi stood not far away and looked at the two people. Her eyes were gentle and sad. She was part of the scheme. He also seemed like an outsider. The scene continued to change. The matter of the gong family¡¯s illegitimate child had caused a hugemotion. The entire Sngor was waiting to see the gong family be a joke. In the school¡¯s Infirmary. The young girl pushed the door open and entered. The teacher was not around. But there was a person standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. Hearing the voice, the other party turned around with a cold face. Yingluo is here tough at me? The teenager was smoking a cigarette, and his eyes were frosty. It was obvious that he had just finished a fight with the bloodstains on his finger joints, and his whole body was still full of hostility. Song Chenxi silently watched the young girl walk over. She took out the first aid kit from the cab in the infirmary and came to the young man. Get lost. The moment she reached out to him, he heard a hoarse and low angry shout. The young girl ignored him and held his hand. Don¡¯t move, Qingqing. She said. The young man really stopped moving. He allowed her to quietly and carefully treat his wound. The fine rays of the sun shone through the floor-to-ceiling windows and reflected on the two of them through the White curtains. Two dayster, the young man¡¯s mother passed away in an ident. The illegitimate child was brought back to the gong family five days after the young mother¡¯s death. Since then, the gong family was in chaos. The next time they met was in the biggest nightclub in snow orchid. He had not returned home for a week. Yingluo wants me to go back? Good? He drank it! The private room was filled with smoke. Someone jeered. There were at least a few dozen bottles of beer on the table. The young girl¡¯s cold eyes met the young man¡¯s in the middle of the sofa. Without saying a word, she began to drink bottle by bottle. At first, there were still people making a ruckus, but after one bottle, two bottles, three bottles, four bottles ... Countless bottles were poured down, and the private room waspletely silent. Yingluo, enough! Until the teenager kicked the coffee table in front of him, reached out, grabbed the girl¡¯s wrist, and walked out. The only thing the girl could remember after going through all the feasting and revelry was the heat on her wrist. Yingluo, song Chenxi, who are you to me? In the dark alley, the young girl was pushed against the wall by the young man and was trapped between his arms. Chapter 1513 1513 Give your past self a hug (3) Yingluo, do you know how much I hate you? His facial features were immersed in the dark alley, making his expression particrly sinister. It looked like it was impossible to approach. I know. I also know that in the next few years, the two of us will be entangled with each other without end until we¡¯repletely exhausted. However, none of you know this yet. Yingluo, leave! The young girl lowered her head, reeking of alcohol, and turned to leave. However, before he could take a step, his arm was grabbed. The young man pursed his thin lips tightly and clenched hisrge palm, not allowing her to leave. Yingluo, I hate you too. She said. The night was dark, and no one noticed this ce. It was as if no one knew that two people had once been so close to each other. As the light dimmed, the scene before him changed again. The gate of the gong family¡¯s old estate was tightly shut. Ever since Gong Chen had lost his sight, he had voluntarily exiled himself to this ce. The ces that had not been tidied up were lifeless and decadent. Yingluo, who¡¯s there? Gong Chen sat on the sofa expressionlessly. His face, which had lost its youthful look, was sharp and cold. No one spoke. In his blind spot, song Chenxi could see her own nervous face. Young master Wanwan was miss Zhiyun. The old Butler said after she hinted at him. He hated her, but ... She didn¡¯t hate Zhiyun, did she? Gong Chen didn¡¯t speak for a long time. He didn¡¯t know how long had passed ... Yingluo and the others all said that I have no hope of returning to the gong family and continuing to be my sessor ... Yingluo, you¡¯ll get better. She tried to imitate Zhiyun¡¯s tone and interrupted him before he could finish. He took a deep breath and reached out to grab the other party¡¯srge palm, guiding it tond on his shoulder. Yingluo, put your hand on my shoulder and I¡¯ll take you away. Yingluo, I¡¯ll be with you. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything. Yingluo, even if the whole world betrays you, I¡¯ll be by your side. Just like that, countless days and nights passed. In the blink of an eye, three years passed by, until she heard her name from his mouth. He teased song Chenxi. Yingluo, I know it¡¯s you. It¡¯s you from the start. She was so shocked by his words that she covered her mouth and did not dare to move. She did not even dare to hold his hand as she usually did. Yingluo, you¡¯re also ... Bullying me because I can¡¯t see? Gong Chen, who didn¡¯t get a response for a long time, looked in her direction andughed at himself. Yingluo, I¡¯ve never hated you. Yingluo, I like you. The light that lingered on song Chenxi¡¯s fingertips was like fireflies. The sparks ignited everything, like an old burning photo, curling up in front of her. It was apanied by bullets and blood. Everything came to an abrupt end on that day. Sister Xuxu, you¡¯ve had so much since we were young. Please don¡¯t take it from me, okay? Ah Chen doesn¡¯t remember you anymore! Song Chenxi would always remember that day. She didn¡¯t understand why the world had be so unfamiliar to her when she had only woken up half a monthte. The girl, who still had a bullet in her head that couldn¡¯t be removed, stood quietly and alone outside the ward for the entire afternoon, watching her sister and that man holding hands. Xuanji, Gong Chen, if you forget me one day, what should I do? Yingluo, wait for me. I¡¯lle back to you in the morning. He said that he woulde back to her. Alright. She waited. Spring left and autumn came, winter left and summer arrived. She waited patiently. However, when she was alone, she would always think of the three years she spent in the old Gong residence. She worked hard to be the best of herself. Just to live up to their encounter. Chapter 1514 1514 Give your past self a hug (4) Just like this. Day after day. Year after year passed. Song Chenxi had taken over song Corporation at thest minute. At that time, the song family was facing internal and external troubles. To the outside world, the Chinesepanies led by the yuan Corporation had emerged in country G, constantly impacting the stable local market. Internally, his uncle and a few major shareholders had different thoughts and were determined to cause a huge ruckus. As soon as song Chenxi took the position, she immediately carried out drastic reforms. She stabilized the outside world with the most powerful stance and quelled internal strife. In a short time, no one dared to underestimate her ability. Just like that, she became the cold, selfless, and decisive CEO song in the eyes of others. It was also at this time that she was kidnapped by her uncle. Nine deaths and one life. The only thing that kept her alive was that person. She walked back step by step after walking for dozens of kilometers. Grievance, fear, uneasiness, and sadness followed her like a shadow. Song Chenxi looked at herself. The fluorescent light stayed on her shoulder, just like watching a movie from the past. She didn¡¯t even realize that she had lost her shoes. When he walked back, his feet were already covered in injuries. Blood was dripping. And what awaited her was the news of that person¡¯s engagement to Zhiyun! A bolt from the blue. When she pushed open the door of the banquet hall, which was full of guests and friends, in such a posture, madness and despair violently tore at her heart. She walked towards the two of them. With every step he took, he left a deep bloody mark on the ground. ¡°I wish you all ...¡± To grow old together ¡°Forever united ...¡± In this life and this world ¡°Unwavering determination!¡± Song Chenxi¡¯s voice melded with her own in the illusion. Every word and sentence. It was filled with blood and tears. He raised his head and drank the champagne in his hand in one go. He was seriously ill. Yingluo, I¡¯ve been waiting for you ... Yingluo, why aren¡¯t you back yet? Yingluo, are you ... Noting back? Song Chenxi looked at herself lying on the bed and talking nonsense because of her high fever. She was so fragile that she no longer had the slightest coldness to the outside world. &Nbsp; yeah. Other than herself, no one else knew about this. At the same time, in the emergency room. The various instruments monitoring her vital signs began to rm frantically, and all the medical staff began to get nervous. ¡°What are you panicking for?¡± Only sacred hands, who was standing on the operating table, looked calm. His hands didn¡¯t stop moving. ¡°Hemostat!¡± Her silver-dyed hair was hidden behind the surgical Cap, and her sharp eyes were calm. The assistant immediately handed the hemostatic forceps to him! Just as the sacred hands and the god of death were in a tug-of-war in reality, song Chenxi in the dream had already followed him and relived the little things that had happened over the years. Until the fire that filled the sky started. Yingluo, you can¡¯t stand your sister that much? Xuxu, Chenxi, you are the most important person to me. Yingluo, I can¡¯t wait for you to die. Xuxu, Chenxi, I love you. All the things from the past fell silent in this voice. In the zing fire, she, who reeked of blood, just leaned there quietly, hugging herself with her knees bent, letting the smoke and fire swallow her. The fluorescent light that stopped on song Chenxi¡¯s shoulder floated. She watched as her maturity faded bit by bit, and she returned to her childhood. The noise faded. Song Chenxi finally walked towards her other self. ¡°Are you tired?¡± In the raging mes, song Chenxi sat beside her, letting The Phantom lean on her shoulder. Big drops of tears rolled down her cheeks. After so many years, she could finally cry out loud without restraint like she was doing now. ¡°Stay and apany me.¡± The outside world was too tiring. Reaching out, song Chenxi finally had the chance to give her past self a hug. Chapter 1515 1515 I will not lie to myself Di ... In the emergency room, the pulsing lines on the monitor screen suddenly became a straight line! ¡°Two tubes of epinephrine!¡± Almost at the same time, Holy hand gave the order. ¡°Song Chenxi ...¡± When he first took over, he knew very well that song Chenxi¡¯s biggest problem was that she did not have a strong will to live. In other words, she was the one who didn¡¯t want to live! ¡°Hanxing told me to tell you that your friends are all waiting for you!¡± Holy hand¡¯s voice was low and cold, with power. Someone was calling her ... Song Chenxi heard it. Who was waiting for her? Friend? Cold star ... When she thought of these two words, song Chenxi¡¯s dead-silent heart suddenly began to heat up. He waspletely unprepared. Song Chenxi¡¯s friend was waiting for her. He subconsciously turned his head to look at his own miserable self. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t stay here to apany you.¡± Song Chenxi¡¯s eyes were gentle. She reached out and patiently wiped the tears from the little girl¡¯s face. Soon, the embarrassment from just now could no longer be seen. ¡°My friend is still waiting for me.¡± Song Chenxi smiled, and the fluorescent light on her shoulder became brighter. The mes that filled the sky had disappeared without anyone noticing, as if everything had returned to its original point. In the darkness, she faced her younger self. The little one, who was still crying, revealed a smile. ¡°In the future, don¡¯t be so stubborn.¡± The little one¡¯s voice was still very tender, as if he was still worried about his grown-up self. Song Chenxi looked at the smile on her face and hummed softly. ¡°You have to treat yourself better!¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡°You can¡¯t lie to me!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t lie to you.¡± I won¡¯t lie to myself. After hearing song Chenxi¡¯s affirmative answer, the little girl finally raised her hand in relief and waved goodbye to her. Song Chenxi also learned from her and waved goodbye. I won¡¯t be extreme anymore. He would no longer be stubborn. He wouldn¡¯t be unable to let go. I will start to love myself. I promise you. Di di di di ... The monitors in the emergency room, which had been moving in a straight line, suddenly began to fluctuate again. This made everyone who had been participating in the emergency treatment heave a sigh of relief and at the same time, feel happy. They had seen too many life and death situations, and in theory, they were already used to such things. However, who would not like miracles? No one noticed that sacred hands was slowly heaving a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he was saved. But ... He sighed in his heart. .................. This surgery took a full nine hours. When sacred hands came down from the operating table, he felt that his old waist was going to be scrapped. His mind was only thinking about how to get a good sum of money from Ray¡¯s pocket aspensation. However, when he thought about what he was going to sayter, his interest fell. It was already dark outside. In the past few hours, the number of people in the corridor outside the emergency room had not decreased. Even Yuan Kang and his friends had rushed over from the Li family¡¯s house. Gong Chen was also there. If song Chenxi was inside for a few hours, he would stay outside for a few hours. No one paid attention to him, and he didn¡¯t speak. She didn¡¯t eat or drink, and her eyes were fixed on the door of the ER. His mind was in a mess. It was as if countless voices were intertwining together. If something really happened to her, what should he do? Gong Chen¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved, and his throat was dry. What should he do? As he was thinking, the emergency room¡¯s light went out, and the door opened from the inside under everyone¡¯s gaze. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes turned sharp. Bai Xi and Jiang Xibao were also looking at the door nervously. Sacred hands walked out from inside. Chapter 1516 1516 Good news and bad news Everyone held their breaths as they looked at him. ¡°The child is gone, but the person is still alive. We can push him out in a while.¡± The sacred hands was toozy to keep him in suspense, not to mention that the Thunder valiant beast was watching, so he didn¡¯t dare to act arrogantly. ¡°Thank the heavens!¡± Bai Xi and Jiang Xibao were so happy that they cried. Chenxi was still alive! ¡°You guys should be thanking me!¡± Sacred hands couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes and sneer. ¡°But ...¡± Without waiting for the others to be happy for too long, sacred hands restrained his expression and looked at Lin Hanxing. ¡°I have good news and bad news, which one do you want to hear first?¡± Upon hearing sacred hands ¡®words, the joyous atmosphere instantly froze. In fact, when sacred hands walked out, Lin Hanxing already had a vague premonition. Until the moment he opened his mouth. ¡°Bad news.¡± ¡°......¡± ording to the routine, shouldn¡¯t he still want to hear good news? Why didn¡¯t she follow the routine again! ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense,¡± Thunder valiant spoke in a deep voice that left no room for doubt. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Sacred hands nced in Gong Chen¡¯s direction from the corner of his eyes. Why did you care about it earlier? now you¡¯re expressing your affection here? Who was he showing his watch to? the good news is that I managed to save two-thirds of song Chenxi¡¯s uterus. She can barely be considered aplete woman. As for why she¡¯s barely ... Sacred hands sneered. He had gone all out to obtain the effect he had now. ¡°Because she can never get pregnant again!¡± He was clearly saying this for Gong Chen to hear. Gong Chen¡¯s face instantly turned pale. His heart felt as if it was being clenched by two invisible palms, and it throbbed in pain. ¡°You¡¯re saying this is good news?¡± Bai Xi couldn¡¯t believe it. If this could be considered good news, then how hard would it be to ept the bad news that followed? No one knew how much effort Lin Hanxing had to put in to calm himself down and not reveal any signs of his emotions. ¡°How can it not be good news whenpared to bad news?¡± Sacred hands raised his eyebrows. His words left everyone speechless. ¡°The bad news is ...¡± It was rare for sacred hands to feel that it was a pity. He paused for a moment and then spoke again. ¡°You¡¯d better be mentally prepared. Even I can¡¯t do anything about the bullet in her head!¡± Before song Chenxi got pregnant, he might still be confident. However, in the current situation, sacred hands had no way to start. Lin Hanxing¡¯s clenched fingernails finally broke from the force. ¡°Say that again.¡± ¡°I can help her recuperate, but she only has half a year at most.¡± Just as sacred hands finished speaking, the door of the operating room behind him was pushed open. The unconscious song Chenxi was pushed out just like that. Next, she would be sent to the intensive care unit for the next step of care. The traces of the smoke on his face had long been wiped clean, revealing the fair and clear young face again, looking more fragile than ever. Gong Chen suddenly took two steps forward, as if he wanted to see it more clearly. ¡°Get lost!¡± However, Bai Xi¡¯s emotions seemed to have been ignited in an instant, and he exploded at Gong Chen. ¡°She¡¯s still so young! If it wasn¡¯t for you, she wouldn¡¯t be like this!¡± Her tears were like a flood that could not be stopped. Gong Chen didn¡¯t say a word, but his eyes were fixed in song Chenxi¡¯s direction. ¡°Yuan Kang,¡± Lin Hanxing suppressed his voice. Yuan Kang, on the other hand, moved the moment he heard his name, and caught the agitated Bai Xi by the waist. ¡°Gong Chen, did you hear that clearly?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice did not have any warmth, and his refined and beautiful face was expressionless, but the words that came out of his mouth were so cold that it chilled people¡¯s hearts. you just have to wait for another half a year and you¡¯ll finally get the kidney you want. Chapter 1517 1517 Actually, the fate of our beautiful dream has longe to an end Xuanji and Gong Chen ... Wanwan, wait, wait ... Wait for me ... Yingluo, you¡¯ll have everything you want very soon. That day, when Chenxi saw her medical report on his table, what kind of feelings did she have to say such words? Gong Chen looked at Lin Hanxing in a daze. The sound in his ears seemed to be getting further and further away, bing more and more inaudible. It was like falling into hell! A chill spread throughout his body, freezing his heart and bone marrow. ¡°Hehe.¡± Suddenly, an almost inaudible smile overflowed from Gong Chen¡¯s mouth. ¡°Impossible, she can¡¯t be dead.¡± None of this was real. Everything that happened today was not real. His eyes, which were bloodshot from the pain, turned red almost at the same time. Lin Hanxing looked on coldly at his self-deception. ¡°Actually, Chenxi was going to look for you today.¡± If not for the ident. ¡°She wants to talk to you.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was very soft. He reached into Chen Xi¡¯s bag and took the document that was sealed in a kraft paper bag and handed it to Gong Chen. When the incident happened, the kidnappers only took her people away and left her personal belongings in the car. They were then brought to the hospital by Lin Hanxing¡¯s men. however, since you¡¯ve already chosen song Zhiyun, then I wish you happiness. The smile on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face was as light as her voice. To Gong Chen, it sounded more like a curse. from today onwards, I¡¯ll take care of Chenxi. Mr. Gong, you can go back now! Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression changed after he finished speaking. A terrifying aura was released from her limbs and bones, leaving no room for negotiation. Almost at the same time, Lei Xiao shot a nce at Gong Chen, and his subordinates quickly separated Gong Chen and his men. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Gong Chen¡¯s voice was hoarse. Lin Hanxing sneered. ¡°I mean, you can get lost now!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t leave!¡± Gong Chen clenched the document in his hand tightly. The veins on his forehead were rolling, and his eyes were full of pain. ¡°This is not up to you!¡± As soon as Lin Hanxing finished speaking, someone stepped forward. Gong Chen¡¯s men didn¡¯t dare to show weakness either. For a moment, the hospital corridor was in a tug-of-war. Sacred hands pinched the space between his eyebrows impatiently. He looked at the gong family as if he was looking at a medical dispute. ¡°Go and have something to eat first. I¡¯ll ask Yuan Kang to drive you back to restter.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s attitude towards his own people was obviously much gentler. Sacred hands yawned, waved his hand, and walked past these people. However, she had only taken two steps when she seemed to have remembered something. She walked back to Lin Hanxing¡¯s side and lowered her head to say something. Other than the Thunder valiant beast, no one else could hear him. Lin Hanxing¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, but it soon disappeared. After saying that, sacred hands swaggered away. Gong Chen, you should be d that my temper is much better now. Otherwise, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have let you off today! Lin Hanxing said indifferently. She was telling the truth. If Gong Chen had met her a few years earlier, he would have died a horrible death. He wouldn¡¯t have been able to stand in front of her and speak to her in one piece. As he spoke, Lin Hanxing walked in front of Gong Chen. He extended his hand. Gong Chen subconsciously wanted to tighten his grip on the folder. Lin Hanxing had no intention of snatching it away. He nimbly opened the bag and took out the item inside. She handed it back to him. It was clearly written on one of them. It was a divorce agreement. The other one ... It was a piece of white paper. In the middle of the paper, a line of words was written. Actually, our beautiful dream has alreadye to an end. Chapter 1518 1518 Truly worse than death At this moment, song Zhiyun had no idea about the tension in the hospital. She frantically ran around the seaside vi. She was panicking and afraid in her heart, and all she could think about was what she would do if things were exposed! ¡°My face, my face ...¡± And her face! The face that she had always been so proud of had been destroyed by this Lin guy. Song Zhiyun¡¯s heart was filled with hatred, butpared to her face, her current situation was even worse. No, she could not stay here any longer! If that Lin guy came ... Thinking of this, song Zhiyun couldn¡¯t help but shudder. She knew better than anyone that Lin xiaojiu had never been a kind person. He was only tied down by his sister¡¯s matter, so he didn¡¯t have time to find trouble with her! If she were toe back to her senses, she might not even be able to keep her life! For a moment, fear made song Zhiyun shiver. She couldn¡¯t just sit back and wait for her death! But ... Where should he go? Her chaotic mind went nk, and she couldn¡¯t figure out where else in this big world could she fit in. Suddenly, song Zhiyun¡¯s eyes lit up. She thought of a ce ... .................. At the entrance of the intensive care unit. Lin Hanxing sat quietly, with only Lei Xiao by his side. Bai Xi and the others had already gone back to the Li n. She didn¡¯t speak, so the Thunder valiant beast didn¡¯t either. However, his eyes darkened when he saw her broken nails. He stood up and left for a moment, but soon returned. In his hand was a nail clipper he had borrowed from somewhere. She squatted in front of Lin Hanxing and silently trimmed the broken armor. Gong Chen¡¯s condition isn¡¯t right. I suspect that he¡¯s been hypnotized. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes turned dark as he recalled what the sacred hands had whispered in his ear. They were as cold as winter, and they gave off a murderous aura. Yun Bai appeared noiselessly. The moment he appeared, Lin Hanxing raised his head. Yun Bai was almost frozen to death by her gaze. However, as smart as he was, he naturally would not provoke her at this time. ¡°They¡¯ve been taken away?¡± It was a cold and emotionless sentence. Yun Bai nodded. His men saw the second Princess Consort¡¯s men take song Zhiyun away with their own eyes. Being in a hurry was no different from fleeing. ¡°You¡¯re just going to let her go?¡± Yun Bai¡¯s face was filled with confusion. He originally thought that ording to Lin Hanxing¡¯s personality, killing song Zhiyun would be considered letting her off easy. Why did he let second Princess Consort¡¯s men take second song away without any movement? ¡°Let her go?¡± Lin Hanxing sneered. Almost at the same time, Yun Bai, who had heard the noise, shivered. only by sending song Zhiyun to the second Princess Consort¡¯s side can she truly be better off dead. Said Thunder valiant beast. ¡°......¡± Yun Bai looked at the couple in front of him. To think that he said he was a smart person, but why did his brain space be so small when it came to them? What did he mean by ¡®only by sending song Zhiyun to the second Princess Consort¡¯s side can she truly suffer a fate worse than death¡¯? Who could exin to him what those words meant? Seeing the doubt in Yun Bai¡¯s eyes, Lin Hanxing pretended to caress the earrings he had put back on, a cold glint shing in his eyes. ¡°If something happens to Chenxi, who will the song family fall into?¡± If Yun Bai wanted to figure it out, Lin Hanxing would tell him to. Yun Bai knew the answer to this question after a little thought. ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s second song!¡± Was there a need to ask? what kind of existence is the song Corporation in country G? ¡± Needless to say, of course ... Yun Bai was just about to speak when his expression suddenly changed. In just a few simple words, he had already figured out what the key point was! It was also because he had thought it through that the way he looked at Lin Hanxing changed! Chapter 1519 1519 She had to jump into this pit no matter what the song group is the only one in country G that has the right topete with the yuan group! Now that Yuan¡¯s group was already in Lin Hanxing¡¯s pocket, it meant that if she wanted to challenge her, she would have to target song¡¯s group. However, no one would have thought that song Chenxi would be on Lin Hanxing¡¯s side and even fall out with the second Princess Consort for Lin Hanxing. How could the second Princess Consort be at ease? Wasn¡¯t this a fair and square opportunity? ¡°That idiot song Zhiyun still thinks that the second Princess Consort wants to help her?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness. ¡°The second Princess Consort is using her to secretly shuffle the entire business Bureau in da ma!¡± ¡°What a pity ...¡± When these three ordinary words came out of her mouth, it always gave people an indescribable subtle feeling. ¡°They touched someone they shouldn¡¯t have.¡± Lin Hanxing suppressed the surging qi and blood, his voice was so cold that there was no emotion in it. Her gaze fell on the tightly shut door of the intensive care unit. ¡°Song Zhiyun knew that you would definitely seek her out for revenge after the matter was exposed. Neither the song family nor the gong family could protect her anymore, so she would naturally think of the second Princess Consort! For the Sake of the Song Corporation, the second Princess Consort has to keep song Zhiyun by her side, so she naturally sent someone to secretly bring her into the royal family. She can only feel at ease if she¡¯s by her side!¡± Once one point was seen through, the rest would naturally not be difficult to exin. Yun Bai naturally continued. ¡°But that¡¯s not right. If that¡¯s the case, shouldn¡¯t the second Princess Consort value song Zhiyun more? Why would she make her life a living hell?¡± As he spoke, Yun Bai suddenly got stuck. ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t understand the real second Princess Consort ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved slightly. the second Princess Consort is a woman with means and thoughts. Otherwise, she would not have been able to suppress the first princess Consort all these years. It¡¯s a pity that she has been in a high position for too long. People like her usually have amon problem ... ¡°You¡¯re so suspicious!¡± song Zhiyun is very cunning. How can second Princess Consort really believe such a person? ¡± Lin Hanxing nced at Yun Bai. so, I deliberately left song Zhiyun for her to use against me ... Her fair fingers gently slid across her face, indicating something. ¡°You mean the wound on song Zhiyun¡¯s face?¡± After saying this, Yun Bai¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Song Zhiyun has nowhere to go and no one to ask for help. The only person he can rely on now is the second Princess Consort, and only the royal family can find the best doctor. As long as it¡¯s a woman, they will never allow any ws to appear on their face. Song Zhiyun is no exception ...¡± The following words were unnecessary for someone as smart as Yun Bai. In order to keep song Zhiyun in check, the second Princess Consort would definitely make a fuss about the wound on her face. She was afraid that the wound on song Zhiyun¡¯s face would not heal as she imagined ... Yun Bai didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t dare to think about when Lin Hanxing had connected all of these together. Even he needed to be reminded before he coulde back to his senses! However, Lin Hanxing had unknowingly set up such a huge trap for song Zhiyun! Furthermore ... Song Zhiyun had no choice but to jump into this pit! Lin Hanxing had even calcted every step that might happen in the middle ... No! Yun Bai¡¯s intuition told her that even if Lin Hanxing had only designed one path, those people would definitely follow her n. After all, she knew the human heart well! Just like the wound on song Zhiyun¡¯s face, at that time, everyone thought that Lin Hanxing did it out of anger, but who would have thought ... She had actually nned this so deeply? Chapter 1520 ?1520 I won¡¯t let a single one off ¡°What about the second Princess Consort?¡± Yun Bai took a deep breath and suppressed the shock in his heart. ¡°You¡¯ll let her off so easily?¡± He didn¡¯t believe it. She must have a backup n. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were frosty. He only sneered when he heard this, but the bone-chilling coldness was overwhelming and unavoidable. ¡°Let him off?¡± How light were these two words? ¡°Doesn¡¯t she like to sit back and reap the benefits? Then I¡¯ll let her have a taste of the bacsh ...¡± If song Zhiyun knew about the second Princess Consort¡¯s n in advance, wouldn¡¯t this chaotic show be even more interesting? She could even guess what song Zhiyun would do without any effort. He thought of the scene of dogs biting each other ... I¡¯m really looking forward to it! Yun Bai looked at Lin Hanxing¡¯s unfathomable expression and couldn¡¯t help but think back to when he had just been recruited by Big BOSS Lei. He had even imagined what kind of woman he would fall into in the future. But now it seemed ... It was really a Wolf and a Tiger ... Um ... A man¡¯s talent and a woman¡¯s beauty! ¡°Yunbai ...¡± As Yun Bai was thinking about this, Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice rang in his ears again. ¡°Do me a favor,¡± ¡°What?¡± Hearing this, Yun Bai was stunned. ¡°By tomorrow morning, I want everyone in Xun to know that one of the song family¡¯s twin sisters is in critical condition, and the other¡¯s whereabouts are unknown.¡± As for who was on the verge of death and whose whereabouts were unknown ... It went without saying! ¡°But second song ...¡± Yun Bai met Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes and did not finish his sentence. His eyes were dark. ¡°I know.¡± Yun Bai lit a candle in her heart for all the people who had participated in today¡¯s event. Of all people to provoke, he had to provoke her! Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t care what Yun Bai was thinking, his gaze quietlynding on the intensive care unit. Suddenly, the tightly shut door was opened. The nurse ran out in a panic. ¡°What happened?¡± Lin Hanxing stood up and held his shoulders tightly. It seemed like an effortless action, but it was actually able to control people firmly. ¡°Hair ... Hair ...¡± The nurse was obviously still in a state of panic as she pointed back at the intensive care unit. Lin Hanxing¡¯s face was frosty. Without thinking, he turned and entered the intensive care unit! This was clearly against the rules. The nurse was stunned for a moment before she quickly reached out to stop Lei Xiao and Yun Bai. In the intensive care unit, Lin Hanxing walked towards the only bed. Soon, she knew why the nurse had eximed. Song Chenxi¡¯s ck hair had turned white! Lin Hanxing held his breath. His outstretched hand was still trembling slightly. The White that entered his eyes was not mixed with any impurities. No one was more familiar with this color than Lin Hanxing. ¡°Chenxi ...¡± Lin Hanxing quickly regained hisposure. He spoke indifferently. ¡°I won¡¯t let a single one of those people off.¡± ... .................. Song Garden. Heavy rain fell without warning. Gong Chen didn¡¯t know how he had returned here. It waste at night. It was very quiet in the vi. The servants who were not on duty had already gone to sleep, and the servants on duty panicked when they saw him walk in, wet. ¡°All of you, get down.¡± Gong Chen¡¯s voice was hoarse. The servants looked at each other, but in the end, they turned around and left without saying anything. Soon, he was the only one left. It was empty. ... But there were traces of song Chenxi everywhere. ¡°Mr. Gong ...¡± The servant who had left quietly returned with a cup of ginger soup in her hand. ¡°If you are sick, young miss will be sad again.¡± Gong Chen looked at the ginger soup in the other party¡¯s hand. The next second, he reached out to take it and drank it in one gulp. The servant was dumbfounded. The ginger soup was boiling hot! Chapter 1521 1521 g& x ¡°Will she be sad?¡± The pain of his oral mucous membrane being scalded was nothingpared to the dull pain in his heart. ¡°Whenever you¡¯re not feeling well, miss song will put down her work and rush back no matter how busy she is.¡± The servant did not seem to have heard Gong Chen¡¯s question and added. ¡°Is there anything else I don¡¯t know?¡± Gong Chen asked her in a hoarse voice. ¡°Ah?¡± Who knows what you know? The servant was baffled by the question and couldn¡¯t help but Mutter in her heart. ¡°The new clothes you buy every season are all custom-made by miss song. She knows that you hate static electricity, so miss song has specially reced your usual items with anti-static ones. Miss song specially made a list of your preferences ...¡± The servant continued to say a lot. Gong Chen didn¡¯t know anything about it. He didn¡¯t even remember how he got back to his room. In the bedroom. The air seemed to still have the faint fragrance of song Chenxi. It was as if she was still there. Gong Chen walked around the room aimlessly. Until he identally touched something, and the suit jacket that he had casually thrown aside a few days ago fell to the ground. There was a muffled sound. He lowered his head and numbly tried to pick it up. Gong Chen¡¯s movements stopped in an instant. His eyes were fixed on a certain part of his clothes. It was as if the pause button had been pressed. There were two letters hand-sewn with dark gold thread. G&X? Gong Hexi. Xuanji, Gong Chen, my heart is not made of iron ... But you are! A severe headache came without warning. Apanied by song Chenxi¡¯s voice in his memory, Gong Chen¡¯s face turned pale. His Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down. He suddenly got up, rushed into the cloakroom, and looked through his clothes in an almost rough manner. One by one, they were pulled down from the shelf. G&X...... G&X...... G&X...... There were all of them. Whether it was summer or winter clothing, even the essories on the suits had hidden engravings. Gong Chen had never known. When you chose song Zhiyun in front of her, she was already bleeding! Did you really not notice anything different about Hanhan back then? Countless images shed through his mind, but all of them eventually converged into the calm but extremely sad eyes of Chenxi when she left the abandoned warehouse. She just looked at him. It was like hisst nce. Ran ran, she ... In order to save you, Yingluo had a bullet that couldn¡¯t be removed lying on the ground! ¡°Chenxi ...¡± He shouted these two words with great difficulty. Every word was like the blood of his heart! Gong Chen¡¯s headache became more and more severe, andrge beads of sweat rolled down his pale face. Xuanji and Gong Chen. Someone was calling him. Gong Chen heard it clearly and raised his head in confusion. Xuanji and Gong Chen. Not far away, a young girl in a red dress looked at him with her head tilted. Her porcin white skin was as white as snow, her long ck hair was as ck as ink, and her red dress entuated her graceful figure. There was an indescribable charm in her sparkling eyes. ... She walked to him and squatted down. Yingluo, I don¡¯t want you anymore! These five simple words caused Gong Chen to be in so much pain that he wished he was dead. Even his handsome features began to twist in pain. Something seemed to be surging in his heart! The first rays of dawn. Don¡¯t abandon me. There seemed to be another voice desperately colliding in his mind, which made Gong Chen feel more and more pain. His muscr body leaned against the wall, and the mirror in the cloakroom reflected his painful face. There was a sense of destion in his ferocity. I wish you and Zhiyun ... We¡¯ll grow old together and be of one heart forever. We¡¯ll never change our determination in this life! ... This was like a curse, ruthlessly branded into his heart. ¡°Ah ...¡± The roars of wild beasts resounded through the entire song Garden. BOOM! A sudden sh of lightning! Chapter 1522 1522 trash Two weekster. Xun province¡¯s Tongxin hospital. The door of the intensive care unit was carefully pushed open from the outside. A doctor wearing a mask and a white coat walked in. His eyes under his sses shed with a strange cold light, and there was an invisible ruthlessness. He looked at the bump on the bed and sneered under the mask. He took his hand out of the pocket of his white coat, and the fluorescent blue liquid in the syringe looked particrly strange. He quietly came to the bedside. As long as he injected it into the infusion bag, he would have 20 million dors in his hands. ¡°I advise you not to do that.¡± Just as the other party thought that victory was in his grasp, a bone-chilling voice suddenly came from behind him, instantly shocking him! When did the person behind me arrive? He actually didn¡¯t feel it at all? Just as he was thinking about this, his eyes suddenly became vicious. He turned his hand and punched, but before he could touch the other party, a strong force had already attacked his strange ce! With a muffled thump, the man was already half-kneeling on the ground in pain, the veins on his forehead twisting. Jiang Xibao snorted arrogantly. ¡°Trash!¡± Bai Xi looked at the man who was kneeling on the ground and covering his mouth, and sneered. How many times had it been in the past two weeks? He still didn¡¯t give up? The man who was called trash was speechless. Lin Hanxing walked in from outside, holding a bouquet of lc roses in his arms. His fair, palm-sized face was expressionless, even the mole at the corner of his eye seemed a little cold. She didn¡¯t even look at the man and just put the trimmed roses into the vase by the bed. Her movements were elegant. ¡°I won¡¯t say anything ...¡± The man knew that he had fallen into someone else¡¯s trap. ¡°No one asked you to speak, just shut up!¡± Before the man could finish, Bai Xi had already taken the lead. Because there had been too many people who wanted to kill Chen Xi in the past two weeks, she had long been trained to deal with this kind of trash. ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing acted as if he didn¡¯t hear anything. He only turned to look at the man who was still kneeling on the ground after he had put all the flowers in ce. Outside the door, people from Hua Ji had already surrounded it. Before the man could do anything, Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes swept over him, and he swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth. ¡°Fourteen days. You¡¯re the seventh.¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. On average, there was one every two days, which was enough to show the second Princess Consort¡¯s urgency. Before the man could understand what she meant, his eyes suddenly blurred, and the syringe that was originally filled with fluorescent blue liquid was now in her hands! In the next second, before he could even react, he felt a sharp pain in his neck ... ¡°Buried?¡± Zuo Xiangdong walked in, as if he wanted to deal with it the same way as the previous few. ¡°No,¡± she said. Lin Hanxing threw the empty syringe aside and took the wet tissue from Jiang Xibao to wipe his hands. ¡°Send it to the second Princess Consort.¡± Looking at the time, song Zhiyun¡¯s face should be pretty old by now. It was time to send her a message. Thinking of this, Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into a cold smile. The group of Hua Ji¡¯s men who came with Zuo Xiangdong felt their heads tighten! ¡°Alright!¡± Zuo Xiangdong took her away after he finished speaking. The ward returned to its usual silence. A click. The moment the secret door opened, a thin figure sitting in a wheelchair came into view. Her white hair was like snow, but she was a beauty. Even though it was not the first time he had seen this, Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers still trembled slightly. ¡°The flowers are very beautiful.¡± Song Chenxi¡¯s face was as white as paper. Against her white hair, she looked even weaker. ... Chapter 1523 1523 Do you want to see him? ¡°Not as beautiful as you.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words stunned song Chenxi for a moment, then she smiled. ¡°If I go out now, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll scare the child.¡± Her tone was indifferent and calm, and it was obvious that she did not care or panic as she had said. From the moment song Chenxi first woke up until now, she had been like this. who said that? I¡¯ll go and dye my grandmother¡¯s ashes to apany you tomorrow! Bai Xi patted his chest. The atmosphere between the few of them was not affected by the incident just now. Jiang Xibao was also preparing to change the new sheets that he had brought from the Li family for song Chenxi. ¡°Is there any news of Gong Yun?¡± Song Chenxi, who was sitting in a wheelchair, was pushed by Bai Xi to the floor-to-ceiling window. Her face, which was so thin that it was almost out of shape, was bathed in the sunlight, so white that it was almost transparent. If he hadn¡¯t risked his life that day, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold on until the people of Hanxing came. ¡°You don¡¯t hate him?¡± Lin Hanxing did not answer her question directly. Song Chenxi looked out the window. Her long eyshes cast arge shadow on her face. there¡¯s nothing to hate. Gong Yun did push me to where I am today, but he also saved my life. Back then, when her uncle hired someone to kidnap her and threaten to take nude photos of her, it was Gong Ming who saved her. No one knew better than song Chenxi how dangerous the situation was that day. Not to mention that day in the fire ... ¡°Let¡¯s call it even.¡± Lin Hanxing listened but did not say anything. Bai Xi and Jiang Xibao also looked at each other. Obviously, they knew the inside story. The silence of the few people made song Chenxi sense something. She turned her head and looked at the few people in the room. ¡°He¡¯s dead?¡± His tone was still cold. ¡°No, it¡¯s just that the situation isn¡¯t too good.¡± Lin Hanxing had nothing to hide since Chen Xi wanted to know. when my men found Gong Ming and sent him to the hospital, the burns on his body had already reached a very serious degree. Because of the Holy hands, his life was still saved, but ... Lin Hanxing pointed at his eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t see.¡± For a moment, song Chenxi did not say anything. She just turned her gaze back to the scenery outside the window. ¡°Is that so ...¡± After a long time, he slowly spat out these two words. ¡°Do you want to see him?¡± Lin Hanxing walked to her side. From her angle, she could clearly see that there was nothing in song Chenxi¡¯s line of sight. There was nothing. It was just like her heart. ¡°Go on.¡± .................. Lin Hanxing pushed song Chenxi along the long corridor. Her high heels clicked on the marble floor. But soon, his phone vibrated. Lin Hanxing stopped in his tracks and picked up the call without avoiding song Chenxi. The person on the other end of the phone dutifully reported song Zhiyun¡¯s movements. In this empty environment, his voice was extremely clear. okay, I understand. Do as I told you. With that, she hung up the phone. ¡°It seems that she¡¯s doing well with the second Princess Consort.¡± Song Chenxi said. Lin Hanxing half-knelt down and covered her knees with the thin nket. ¡°Very soon, she¡¯ll have a ¡®better¡¯ life.¡± It was meaningful. Song Chenxi smiled, but the smile did not reach her eyes. It made the white-haired beauty look even more indifferent and beautiful, but it was more wanton than before. ¡°Hanxing, I want to be discharged.¡± She didn¡¯t want to waste her remaining time here. ... After thinking for a while, song Chenxi added. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to go back to the song Garden.¡± She had no other thoughts about Gong Chen. For the rest of their lives, they only hoped for their own safety. ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s no problem with the sacred hands, I¡¯ll take you back to li garden.¡± Chapter 1524 1524 A face that can¡¯t be healed after a long time At the same time, in the royal family. Song Zhiyun looked at his own face in the mirror with a dark gaze. It had been so long, but the wound that should have healed long ago showed no signs of improvement. The ovepping wounds were red and swollen, and yellow and white pus flowed out from time to time. It was disgusting! With a loud bang, song Zhiyun picked up something and threw it at the mirror! The cracked mirror reflected her face, which was also in pieces, making song Zhiyun loathe his current appearance even more. The second Princess Consort had clearly said that these were the best medicines, so why were they still not effective? ¡°I want to see the second Princess Consort!¡± Song Zhiyun looked at his attendant, who was standing at the side, not daring to even breathe, and spoke in a dark voice. ¡°I ... I¡¯ll go immediately ...¡± The attendant shuddered in his heart and wished he could stay away from this second miss of the song family! All these years, everyone in Xun city had praised second song to the heavens. At first, they had thought that she was a good person and had secretly felt sorry for her for a long time because of her face, but who would have thought ... This second song was beyond everyone¡¯s imagination! On the night she came, someone had used a fruit knife to cut her face because it hurt her when she was applying medicine for her! Not to mention that bossy and evil temper! Compared to her actions, Lin xiaojiu, who had brought his men into the royal family and given the second Princess Consort a taste of her own medicine, could be considered an Angel! Soon, the room was empty. Song Zhiyun looked around, but there was still a sense of resentment in his heart ... Nowhere to vent! Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Who is it?¡± Song Zhiyun raised his head alertly and subconsciously reached out to put on the thick mask. ¡°Second miss song, the eldest wangfei has invited you.¡± First wangfei? She had been hiding in the royal family for two weeks, and there had been no movement from the eldest wangfei¡¯s side. Why did they have to take advantage of today when there was no one in her room to send someone over? Could it be that he was plotting something? Song Zhiyun suddenly felt like he was sitting on pins and needles. ¡°Miss song.¡± The person outside the door spoke again, and his tone was obviously two degrees lower than before. Song Zhiyun¡¯s heart trembled. She stood up abruptly and opened the door. Very quickly, she met the eyes of the person who spoke. In contrast to his voice was his smiling face, which made him look like Maitreya. ¡°Please,¡± Inexplicable intimidation. By the time song Zhiyun came back to his senses, he had already involuntarily followed the other party for a long distance. Song Zhiyun felt that something wasn¡¯t right. They didn¡¯t meet a single person along the way. She became more and more vignt. ¡°We¡¯re here. The first wangfei is waiting for you inside.¡± Just as song Zhiyun¡¯s thoughts were running wild, uncle Jin turned around and spoke. ¡°......¡± Song Zhiyun didn¡¯t move, his mind tense. Uncle Jin was still smiling as he looked at her. Song Zhiyun pushed the door open and entered without a word. She didn¡¯t know if it was just her imagination, but she felt like she could see the shadow of that damned Lin xiaojiu in this Smiling Buddha! Inside the house. There was a faint, elegant fragrance in the air. As soon as song Zhiyun entered the room, she was attracted by the smell. Her festering face, which was hidden behind the mask, was surprisingly not as itchy as before. This discovery made her suspicious. ¡°Have you realized that your face isn¡¯t so itchy anymore?¡± A female voice suddenly interrupted, giving song Zhiyun a big fright. ¡°You ...¡± It was the first wangfei! ... The great wangfei slowly walked out and gently fiddled with the incense. Then, her eyes fell on song Zhiyun¡¯s face. His eyes were very light, but they were sharp. you¡¯ve been in the royal family for two weeks, but your face hasn¡¯t recovered. Have you never thought about what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Chapter 1525 1525 Chapter 1525-sowing discord Song Zhiyun¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard this. ¡°What do you mean by that? What do you think happened to my face?¡± Song Zhiyun¡¯s face, hidden under the mask, shed with ferocity as he red at the first wangfei. The great wangfei looked at her coldly. ¡°You¡¯ve been poisoned.¡± He didn¡¯t keep her in suspense and gave her a simple and clear answer. ¡°No! It¡¯s impossible!¡± Of course, song Zhiyun didn¡¯t believe it. However, the stench from her festering face was clearly transmitted into her breath. Even though she knew that it wasing from her body, she still couldn¡¯t help but almost vomit. ¡°In the royal family, nothing is impossible!¡± With that, the great wangfei gave a meaningful smile. However, it made song Zhiyun shiver. ¡°You¡¯re just trying to sow discord between me and the second Princess Consort!¡± Song Zhiyun was still stubborn. Unexpectedly, when she heard her words, the first wangfei directly sneered. ¡°To be honest, you¡¯re not worth my effort! But ... As a woman, I really pity you who was kept in the dark!¡± ¡°Then tell me, why did she do that to me?¡± Song Zhiyun pursed his dry lips. ¡°Song Shi.¡± The great wangfei did not waste any words and threw out the word ¡°finishing touch.¡± In a split second, song Zhiyun¡¯s body trembled as if he had been electrocuted. Then, he fell uncontrobly onto the sofa. ¡°Save me! We can work together!¡± Song Zhiyun¡¯s face was pale, and his eyes were filled with fear and the desire to live. The great wangfei¡¯s gaze swept across her face, as if she was admiring song Zhiyun¡¯s struggle. His eyes were deep. ¡°You still don¡¯t know?¡± The cold words were spat out from the great wangfei¡¯s mouth. ¡°K-know what?¡± Hanxing and the Yun Ding casino have issued the highest level of secret order throughout country G. As long as you, song Zhiyun, appear, whoever is sent to li garden will receive a lifetime protection order from the Yun Ding casino in addition to a generous reward. Yun Ding casino¡¯s influence in country G was self-evident, and the meaning behind such a life-long protection order was even more extraordinary. ¡°Bitch! Bitch!¡± Based on what she had done, she would definitely be in a living hell if she fell into that woman¡¯s hands. Lin Hanxing had basically cut off all her escape routes! Besides, with that woman¡¯s ability, she must have guessed what he would encounter. Maybe she was sitting in the Li family now, waiting for him to walk into the trap! ¡°She just wants to force me to my death!¡± Song Zhiyun muttered to herself, her empty eyes revealing the despair in her heart. Forced to die? The great Wang Fei¡¯s expression did not change, but she was sneering in her heart. Song Zhiyun probably still didn¡¯t understand what he was about to face! ¡°Who do you think would be willing to take such a big risk to help you?¡± Da wangfei sprinkled salt on song Zhiyun¡¯s wound at the right time. Deathly silence! Large beads of sweat rolled down song Zhiyun¡¯s face. His eyes flickered in panic as if he had fallen into hell! She knew better than anyone else that it was a fool¡¯s dream to seek the first wangfei¡¯s cooperation in the current situation. However, if she could not find a protective umbre ... What was waiting for him was death! She didn¡¯t want to die! ¡°But ...¡± In the dead silence, the first wangfei¡¯s voice took a turn! Song Zhiyun raised his head abruptly, his eyes full of eagerness! She knew that the first wangfei had not called her here for such a simple reason! ¡°I can give you a chance.¡± As she spoke, the great consort reached out to take the spice that her confidant had already wrapped. He handed it to song Zhiyun. Chapter 1526 1526 Even if I¡¯m behind bars Song Zhiyun subconsciously reached out, but just as he was about to touch her, he stopped. Would the great wangfei really be so kind? Could this be a trap Lin xiaojiu and her had set for him? Seeing song Zhiyun¡¯s suspicion, the eldest wangfeiughed coldly. She turned around and threw the spice that could effectively suppress the itch and festering of wounds into the fire. ¡°You ...¡± Song Zhiyun¡¯s eyes widened. However, the second Princess Consort turned around and didn¡¯t even look at her. Instead, the smiling uncle Jin walked over and blocked song Zhiyun, who was desperately trying to get close to the incense burner to get the spices, in an unshakeable posture. ¡°First wangfei ...¡± At this moment, song Zhiyun was filled with regret. His heart was bleeding. Not to mention that she couldn¡¯t imagine what she would face after walking out of here, just the feeling of the wound no longer hurting and itching, she could no longer go back to the past! ¡°I beg you!¡± With a thump, song Zhiyun kneeled on the floor and started kowtowing. No one spoke. Only song Zhiyun¡¯s kowtowing could be heard. Very quickly, blood was seen. All of this, the great wangfei saw clearly through the clear ss decorative wall. There was no expression on his graceful and luxurious face. He was thinking about something else. All of song Zhiyun¡¯s reactions were within little Jiu¡¯s expectations. Even song Zhiyun¡¯s hesitation couldn¡¯t have been more urate ... ¡°It¡¯s fine ...¡± After an unknown amount of time, the great wangfei finally stopped himzily. At this time, song Zhiyun¡¯s face was covered in blood and he looked miserable. ¡°The Grudge between the second Princess Consort and I has been going on for a long time. I just didn¡¯t want her to be too proud, but I didn¡¯t expect second miss song to be so defensive even though she¡¯s in prison ...¡± The great wangfei let out a cold sigh. In song Zhiyun¡¯s ears, it was as if he had suddenly be enlightened. Even thest bit of doubt in his heart had disappeared! This was right! The first wangfei¡¯s goal was only to make the second wangfei unhappy! As for himself, he was just a tool! With that move just now, the first wangfei wanted to let him know that a convenient tool could be reced at any time, but the fate of being abandoned ... ¡°I beg the first wangfei to forgive me and give me a way out!¡± Song Zhiyun kowtowed again, but his eyes were filled with unwillingness after the humiliation! When had she ever lost her dignity? All of this was caused by his sister and that damned Lin xiaojiu! One day ... Sooner orter, she would make them pay for all the humiliation they had suffered today! The great wangfei slowly turned around. He looked down at song Zhiyun. Thetter lowered his head even more, as humble as a dog. Without even looking, the great wangfei could guess the unwillingness in those eyes. Such a heartless person, heh ... He bent down. The great wangfei stretched out her hand and forced song Zhiyun to raise his head. ¡°Although you¡¯re besieged on all sides, it doesn¡¯t mean that there¡¯s no chance of you turning the tables.¡± The first concubine repeated every word Lin Hanxing had said. Song Zhiyun¡¯s dark eyes suddenly lit up! The great wangfei¡¯s hand slowly slid down song Zhiyun¡¯s chin until it stopped at his abdomen. Her eyes were filled with wisdom. ¡°The second Princess Consort dotes on her son the most ...¡± The great wangfei spoke every word and sentence very slowly, as if she wanted song Zhiyun to hear it clearly! ¡°Law! Li! Ke!¡± The moment these three words came out of her mouth, the confused song Zhiyun connected it to the first wangfei¡¯s actions just now and understood! His head exploded ... He was suddenly enlightened! Chapter 1527 1527 Live on well In the Burn Intensive Care Unit of Tongcheng hospital. The monitor in the quiet Ward beeped at a steady pace, monitoring the patient¡¯s physical signs at all times. Gong Yun was awake. But now, it didn¡¯t matter to him whether he was awake or sleeping. The door opened. Gong Ming subconsciously thought that it was the nurse who came to change his dressing and did not react. Even though every time he changed the medicine after he woke up, it was the suffering of falling into hell! However, this time, it was different. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at the door.¡± When the cold and familiar female voice rang out, Gong Ming was stunned. It was ... Lin Hanxing? ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Then, the weak response made him feel as if he was struck by lightning! All the blood in his body seemed to be rushing to his brain, as if all the sounds in the world had faded away. Even his eyes could not help but feel hot. After the boiling heat, it was embarrassing! Gong Yun knew how ugly she was now. The fire had burned his face and body to ashes, and the doctor had even said that even a skin transnt would not be able to restore him to his former state ... Even though he was still alive, he was already a monster! Gong Shuo listened attentively. The pain from his burnt skin, which was wrapped in medicine and gauze, was unbearable, but it was far less than the torment he was suffering in his heart. He wanted to see Chenxi ... He wanted to see if Chenxi was good ... Are you hurt? That day, even though he had tried his best, he still seemed to have let the fire burn her arm ... Even though she was mentally prepared, song Chenxi was still stunned when she saw Gong Ming¡¯s current state. The person lying there had no trace of his past. But she ... Song Chenxi lowered her head and her gaze fell on her arm. Only an area the size of a baby¡¯s palm was burnt ... As if sensing song Chenxi¡¯s gaze on her, Gong Yun¡¯s eyes, which were deliberately closed, moved awkwardly under her eyelids. Her heart was extremely cold. He didn¡¯t know if this was a punishment from the heavens! If he had been buried in the sea of fire that day, at least in Chen Xi¡¯s heart, his image would always be the same as it was at the beginning, but now ... Embarrassing. Endless embarrassment. She knew that he was awake. Song Chenxi looked at Gong Ming quietly, and a sigh shed across her beautiful amber eyes. Perhaps she should not havee. Just as this thought surfaced, Gong Yun¡¯s mood changed and affected the monitor. The originally stable indicator started to jump wildly. This time, it was as if the switch to the peaceful surface had been broken. Gong Yun could no longer hide and opened her eyes in despair. It was pitch ck. It was endless darkness. ¡°Uh ... Ah ...¡± The fire had also severely damaged Gong Yun¡¯s vocal cords, and she could not even say aplete sentence in a short period of time. He had already be a good-for-nothing! Suddenly, Gong Yun¡¯s voice stopped. ¡°Gong Yun,¡± A familiar and heart-throbbing voice rang in his ears, causing him to shiver. Even though there were no fluctuations in her emotions, it was enough for the current Gong Yun. She was fine. At least, it sounded like she was better than him. This was enough for Gong Yun! All his futile struggles stopped. His body stiffened, and it seemed as if his hearing was the only thing he could sense. ... ¡°Live on.¡± The sunlight shone through the floor-to-ceiling windows and scattered around song Chenxi, who was sitting in the wheelchair. It dyed her red face and white hair. It was gentle and otherworldly. ¡°Live well.¡± More than anyone else ... Live on. Chapter 1528 1528 The root of the disaster has been buried Outside the door. ¡°Discharged?¡± Holy hand was still holding a cup of ck coffee in his hand. He raised his eyebrows when he heard this. ¡°Alright, as long as she¡¯s happy.¡± At this stage, nothing was more important than the patient¡¯s own happiness. As he spoke, sacred hands took a sip of coffee and agreed. Bai Xi appeared silently and reported the news from uncle Jin to her. Lin Hanxing looked out of the window. His face was expressionless, and no one knew what he was thinking. The more she looked like this, the more sacred hands felt a chill run down his back. Ever since song Chenxi¡¯s incident, Lin Hanxing had calmed down day by day. However, everyone knew that this was just a sign of the storm. The longer he suppressed it, the more terrifying it would be when it exploded! ¡°I know.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of beautiful dream the second Princess Consort is having right now!¡± Bai Xi sneered. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were frosty, but the corners of his mouth curled up. Looking at that thin smile, sacred hands really couldn¡¯t help but shiver. ¡°Sacred hands ...¡± Hearing his name being called, sacred hands quickly swallowed the ck coffee in his mouth. ¡°Here!¡± He obediently raised his hand. ¡°Ask your brother toe back.¡± Ha? What was he up to this time? ¡°Oh!¡± Anyway, no matter what, he could not keep up with her thoughts, so he just had to do as she said! Lin Hanxing looked out of the window again. when we get back, clean up the guest room. You and Xi Bao will handle it personally. Since there was no problem with the sacred hands, she would bring Chenxi back to the Li family as soon as possible. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, ninth youngdy, leave it to us.¡± .................. The royal family. ¡°What did you just say? Second song has been taken away by the first wangfei¡¯s men?¡± The second Princess Consort had not yet recovered from the ¡®big gift¡¯ that Hua Ji had sent to her when she heard this news. ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± The second Princess Consort pped the people around her a few times in the face, bringing up the new and old grudges. ¡°Now, go and get her back!¡± The things she had done in secret, she was afraid that the great wangfei, that slut, would break the n! ¡°Second Princess Consort, the person has been sent back!¡± Just as the second Princess Consort was flustered and exasperated, there was movement from the nanny¡¯s side. Looking closely, song Zhiyun had indeed been sent back by the eldest wangfei¡¯s people. But ... Looking at her weak appearance and the blood on her face, anyone could tell that this second miss song did not gain any advantage from the first wangfei! The first wangfei¡¯s subordinates sent him off and left. He didn¡¯t even bow. ¡°What are you waiting for? bring him over!¡± Looking at second song¡¯s miserable state, second wangfei¡¯s heart was more or less at ease. It looked like first wangfei had no way to deal with her and had conveniently used second song to vent her anger. ¡°How did it end up like this? the first wangfei is too outrageous! Quickly get some ointment and apply it on miss song¡¯s face!¡± Song Zhiyunughed coldly in his heart. Did he still want her face to continue festering? But ... He had thought that he would be interrogated after he returned, but he did not expect the second Princess Consort to believe him so easily. No wonder the first wangfei had told him to maintain his current state before leaving and not to get anyone to treat her wounds. She had even let people see her clearly the entire way ... The more miserable she was, the less second Princess Consort would suspect her! ... Song Zhiyun buried his face to the side, but his heart was gradually filled with malice! Whether it was her sister, Lin xiaojiu, or the first and second wangfei who used her as a tool, she would make them suffer when she returned to Dongshan mountain! To pay for all the pain she had suffered today! Just wait! Chapter 1529 1529 Bajie It was Twilight. The Li family. Lin Hanxing had just returned when he was met with a pink little pig. ¡°Bajie, Bajie, where have you been?¡± As Yan beixiao¡¯s voice rang out from upstairs, little pig Wei, who had fallen on Lin Hanxing¡¯s feet, trembled three times. No matter how one looked at it, it still looked like it had no more will to live. ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing could even see despair in kazn¡¯s big, round eyes! Save Piggie ... ¡°Yan beiming, you¡¯re crazy!¡± Bai Xi looked at the little pig that Yan beixiao had forced on in the pink fluffy princess dress and could not help but roar upstairs. Very quickly, Yan beiming peeked his head out from upstairs. Bajie!!! Seeing the little pig, Yan beiming immediately ran down the stairs like a whirlwind. Hmph ... Let me die! The little pig twitched twice as if it had been poisoned, then slowly extended its pink and white little pig trotter towards Lin Hanxing! ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing felt a throbbing pain on his forehead. Ever since Yan beiming found out that this little fragrant pig sent by the Hong gang was fragrant, soft and especially clean, like a clear stream in the world of pigs, he had treated this little fragrant pig as his own daughter. He even gave piggy a fresh and refined name ... Bajie! Liang yuran and Yuan Kang also came down with Yan beiming. Liang yuran¡¯s face was cold, and he looked as if he had just been woken up. When he passed by Yan Beichen, who was holding the little pig in his arms, his thin lips parted slightly ... ¡°You¡¯re abnormal.¡± you know nothing! Look at how cute our BA Jie is! Yan beixiao said as he lifted the pink little pig in front of Liang yuran. ¡°That¡¯s not what you said when you were cleaning its poop this morning.¡± Yuan Kang rolled his eyes in annoyance. ¡°......¡± He really wanted them to shut up! At this moment, Lin Hanxing, Bai Xi, and Jiang Xibao had the same thought in their minds! ¡°What are these?¡± Just as the three of them were bickering, Lin Hanxing noticed a corner filled with cardboard boxes. ¡°The Lei n sent it over this afternoon.¡± Li Yuanjun walked in from outside, holding the two Tibetan Mastiffs, ah Zuo and ah you. Obviously, he had just finished walking the two of them. When they saw Lin Hanxing, the two Tibetan Mastiffs ran to her side to ask for her favor. it should be a trial sponsorship for a new product from a high-end makeup brand. Lei Yu was still holding a mug in his hand. Hearing this, Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow. He took the letter opener from li Yuanjun and cut open the seal of the box. The things inside were immediately revealed to everyone. As expected, it was a variety of products from the Lei family¡¯s high-end makeup brands. There were several copies of each, and it was obvious that Bai Xi and Jiang Xibao were included. ¡°Waa! We¡¯ve profited!¡± Bai Xi¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. One had to know that the Lei corporation¡¯s high-end skincare and makeup products were all international top-tier brands. Moreover, the box even contained the entire series of products from the ¡®star owl¡¯ series that had yet to be released. By rough estimation, these items were worth at least a million Yuan! ¡°Shallow!¡± Yuan Kang, who was munching on an Apple from the kitchen, snorted coldly when he passed by white stream. ¡°Little Star, don¡¯t you know what¡¯s going on with your expression?¡± Yan beixiao looked at Lin Hanxing and suddenly said. As soon as he finished speaking, Lei yunliang and Yuan Kang looked at Lin Hanxing with subtle expressions. ¡°Know what?¡± ... Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at him. Yan beixiao chuckled and took out his phone slyly. ¡°This afternoon, the Lei corporation¡¯s official website released an announcement on Weibo, Twitter, and Facebook at the same time ...¡± Chapter 1530 1530 ¡®Star owl¡¯ series Yan beixiao hugged the little pig and deliberately kept her in suspense. However, Lin Hanxing did not even bother to spoil him. He took out his phone and was about to open Weibo to find the Lei corporation¡¯s Blue V ount. ¡°I said! I say! Little Star, you¡¯re really my ancestor!¡± Yan beiming quickly reached out and covered Lin Hanxing¡¯s phone screen with his palm. He had a Husky smile on his face. ¡°The Lei group will work together with the world¡¯s most famous model agency, IM X, to create a global endorsement event for their high-end makeup brands! At the same time, we¡¯ve decided on when the ¡®star owl¡¯ series will go on sale worldwide, as well as the theme of the ¡®star owl¡¯ series ...¡± ¡°The first love, the only love¡± Tsk, this official way of showing off their love was simply not giving the single dogs a way out! As a result, when this news was announced on the inte, it immediately caused a wave of wailing. Manyizens turned into jealous lemons and released their energy limitlessly! Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes trembled and he could not help but smile. ¡°I really couldn¡¯t tell that Mr. Ray had such a romantic side to him!¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Thunder valiant beast had intimidated Bai Xi so much, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to control her girlish heart! ¡°You don¡¯t understand!¡± ¡°This old man is actually very coy inside!¡± With his back to the door, Yan Beichen reached out and pushed up his non-existent sses. He did not notice that the atmosphere in the vi had suddenly be strange. Yuan Kang, who had been leisurely sitting there, looked very serious. Liang yuran¡¯s gloomy appearance from before had also disappeared. The two heavy weight Tibetan Mastiffs were as obedient as they could be. Lei Yu held his mug and smiled gently, but his eyes could not hide the teasing in them. Even the pink and white little pig in Yan beiming¡¯s arms suddenly started to snore ... Just as Bai Xi was about to speak, the corner of her dress was tugged by Jiang Xibao. She heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s pleasant chuckle, and then ... ¡°Old man, you¡¯re back?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s line of sight went past Yan beiming and looked at Lei Xiao, who had just entered the room. She even blinked her eyes innocently. ¡°......¡± Yan beiming slowly turned around robotically, and just like that, he looked at the expressionless and cold face that was also looking at him ... The front row of the line almost shrank because of the heat! It was only one word, and more than once! Lei Xiao approached Lin Hanxing from afar, his tall figure giving off a strong sense of authority. When he passed by Yan beiming, he stopped in his tracks. She tilted her head and looked at him. Snore ... Snore ... &Nbsp; The little pig in Yan beixiao¡¯s arms seemed to be ¡®sleeping¡¯ even more soundly! ¡°Ha.¡± ¡°......¡± Little Xingxing, can¡¯t you control your husband? Why am I always the one getting hurt! Yan beiming could not help but wave his hands in his heart. It was as miserable as it could get! Help! He really didn¡¯t want to go to Africa to mine! As for the others ... ¡®Hmm, the weather this evening is really good!¡¯ .................. In the bedroom upstairs. When Lei Xiao came out of the bathroom after a simple shower, Lin Hanxing was on a video call with the CEO of IM X, Peter. Looking at the man who only had a bath towel around his waist, Peter could not help but whistle loudly. With President Lei¡¯s golden ratio inverted triangle figure, he looked chubbier when he undressed! Not being a model was such a waste! ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it,¡± Lin Hanxing did not have to guess to know what Peter was thinking. Ah Xiao was hers and hers alone! I¡¯ve faxed you the spokesperson selection. You can take your pick. Peter first shrugged his shoulders with regret, then he talked about the serious matter! ... Chapter 1531 1531 The Queen ¡°Who do you prefer?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at the list in his hand. All of them were the top supermodels of IM X who were currently active on the International stage. Any one of them would be enough. you know that there¡¯s only one Queen in my heart! Even through the screen, Peter¡¯s eyes could not hide the light! The spring and summer ready-to-wear advertisement that IM X had coborated with Louis on the brink of crisis had not only changed the fate of the entire IM X, but the long-term cooperation agreement of 20 years had also allowed IM X to easily gain a foothold in the modeling industry. With a single leap, he stood at the top of the pyramid. This was something that Peter would never have thought of back then! Until today, Peter¡¯s blood was still boiling when he recalled his sess. Lin Hanxing did not say anything. Themercial she had shot for Louis was just for fun, and she had no intention of going deeper into the industry. Seeing that Lin Hanxing did not respond to his words, Peter could not help but sigh. It seemed like he wanted to work with his little queen again! Just as they were talking, a shadow came down. Lei Xiao¡¯s body was filled with the refreshing smell of a bath. At this time, he had changed into home clothes, and his entire temperament was cold andzy. it¡¯s the model Peter sent over. Do you want to take a look? ¡± Lin Hanxing raised his hand and touched his man¡¯s chin before he spoke. After all, he had messed up the model selectionst time. With her hand, Lei Xiao swept it all over. In the end, her gaze fell on Lin Hanxing¡¯s fair face. Before he could speak, there was a hurried knock on the bedroom door. ¡°Ninth youngdy.¡± It was Bai Xi¡¯s voice. ¡°Come in.¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Lei Xiao and only called Bai Xi in after he was sure that there was nothing wrong. ¡°What is it?¡± If it wasn¡¯t an urgent matter, Bai Xi wouldn¡¯t have been in such a hurry. ¡°A reporter sneaked into the hospital and secretly took a photo of Chenxi.¡± The news had just reported about it. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were instantly filled with frost. ¡°rity?¡± Bai Xi didn¡¯t say anything. He took out his phone and pushed it in front of her. At the very least, he could no longer hide his white hair! there seems to be a water Army promoting this matter on the inte. Miss Jiu, do you want to deal with it quickly? ¡± Bai Xi and Jiang Xibao were still seriously preparing song Chenxi¡¯s room. Who would have thought that such a thing would happen? Other things were still fine, but some people¡¯s mouths on the inte were too smelly! There were all sorts of nasty things to say! They were really afraid that Chenxi would see it. Lin Hanxing did not say anything. Her slender fingers gently stroked the bracelet on her wrist, and every gentle action was filled with anger. Seeing this, Peter, who was on the other end of the video call, did not dare to say anything. ¡°Hanxing,¡± A momentter, Thunder Valiant¡¯s deep voice resounded. Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at him. do you know what the theme of the Lei corporation¡¯s high-end cosmetics advertisement is? ¡± Lei Xiao extended his hand and passed the folder to Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing was stunned. Peter, on the other hand, had a rare moment of quick thinking. He perked up his ears and continued to listen. Under Lei Xiao¡¯s deep gaze, Lin Hanxing slowly opened the document in his hand. When her eyes fell on the theme of the brand advertisement, her long eyshes trembled slightly. Bai Xi was almost driven to death by the way they spoke in riddles. Didn¡¯t they just talk about Chenxi? Why did they suddenly start talking about some advertisement theme? Lei Xiao looked at his wife¡¯s face and pinched it. ¡°When the dam bursts, if it can¡¯t be blocked, it must be drained.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± ... Suddenly, Lin Hanxing chuckled. ¡°If one person is an isted alien, what about a group of people?¡± Chapter 1532 1532 Find her for me Even though he still couldn¡¯t understand what they were talking about, Bai Xi could feel that the atmosphere was obviously different from before! ¡°Peter ...¡± Lin Hanxing, who had already made up his mind, returned his gaze to the screen. ¡°At any time!¡± Looking at Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression, Peter¡¯s eyes lit up as if he had telepathy. He suddenly became energetic and waited for his little princess to give the order! CHLA ... Lin Hanxing tore the direct copy of the spokesperson in two! help me contact Jennifer and antantuer ... On the other end of the video call, Peter watched as Lin Hanxing elegantly threw the waste in his hand into the trash can. He put his hands in front of theputer and looked at Peter! Her heart was beating fast. Cool! ¡°Just tell them that I¡¯ll personally take on this advertisement!¡± With a boom, it was like red Rain falling from the sky. Peter¡¯s heart burst with joy at this sudden good news. He couldn¡¯t even speak! In this lifetime, he could finally work with her again, right? OMG!!! Peter subconsciously covered his heart with his hand. He wanted to cancel all his work and book a ne ticket to country G! Immediately! Immediately! No one could stop him from running towards his little princess! The next second, the screen turned ck. ninth youngdy, then we ... In just a few minutes, the matter of Chen Xi¡¯s white hair had reached the top of the hot search list. The situation seemed to have developed to an uncontroble point! Lin Hanxing sneered. ¡°Of course it¡¯s to find him!¡± .................. Downstairs. Yan beixiao was holding a little pig in a Tutu Dress in his arms as he read the news. ¡°Tsk, I¡¯m afraid something bad is going to happen!¡± If someone dared to mess with the Grand Duke, wasn¡¯t he afraid that little Hanxing and that wife-protecting demon would eat him? Just as she was thinking about this, she heard some movement from upstairs. He looked up and saw little Xingxing in ck! If not for the fact that the big fiend was still there, Yan beiming would have whistled. There was no other reason other than the fact that Lin Hanxing was too handsome in his outfit! She was wearing a ck v-neck female suit with a short skirt of the same color. Coupled with a pair of high heels, her straight and beautiful legs exuded an oppressive aura no matter how you looked at it! Zuo Xiangdong had already received the call and was waiting downstairs. The three Hall Masters of Hua Ji were also with him. One of them was tied up like a dumpling and was kneeling on the ground, his eyes filled with panic. ¡°Miss Lin, I¡¯ve brought the person.¡± As soon as Zuo Xiangdong opened his mouth, the man who was kneeling on the ground trembled a few more times. He almost peed his pants in front of everyone. Lin Hanxing slowly walked down the stairs. In the almost silent space, the clicking sound of heels on the floor was like a death knell counting down, making the whole atmosphere even more tense. Very quickly, Lin Hanxing stood in front of the other party. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± She said indifferently and even smiled. However, that smile was even more terrifying in the other party¡¯s eyes. ¡°Who allowed you to sneak into the hospital?¡± As he spoke, the two Tibetan Mastiffs, ah Zuo and ah you, slowly strolled over from elsewhere. Like two mighty stone lions at the door, they squatted on either side of Lin Hanxing. He licked his fur and stared coldly at the man. The reporter rolled his eyes and almost died on the spot. His friends had initially advised him not to get involved in this mess, but the other party¡¯s offer was simply too high, and it was impossible for anyone not to be tempted. Who would¡¯ve thought that before he even got the rest of the money, he would be directly taken away from the night snack stall! It didn¡¯t even take more than an hour! ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll let the dog out!¡± ... Seeing that the reporter was about to cry, Yuan Kang stuck his head out and added. There was only a Wuwu sound ... Fine, this time he was really scared to tears! Chapter 1533 1533 I was going to take a picture of you Lin Hanxing raised his hand and pointed at the reporter. The mute uncle walked up silently and removed the cloth covering the other party¡¯s mouth. The Tibetan Mastiffs that were crouching on both sides of Lin Hanxing trembled in fear when they heard a loud howl. The demonic sound pierced his ears! ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± It wasn¡¯t easy for a man to cry in such a fresh and refined way! Half a minute passed ... A minute passed ... A minute and a half passed ... ¡°Shut up!¡± Seeing that the reporters had no intention of giving up, seven to eight voices rang out at the same time! It was deafening! ¡°Burp ...¡± The reporter was so frightened that he swallowed the cry that was on the tip of his tongue. Her red and swollen eyes scanned the angry faces around her, and finally settled on Lin Hanxing, who had been calm and rxed from the beginning to the end. ¡°I was going to take a picture of you ...¡± The reporter¡¯s voice was hoarse from crying, but his words were shocking! In the next second, a sharp gaze shot straight at his face like a cloud-piercing arrow. The reporter trembled instinctively. Wei raised his head, trembling, and quickly met the eyes of the owner of his gaze. Oh my God, I should just let him die! The Thunder valiant beast was intimidating. His strong body was like a fatal shadow, ruthlessly covering the other party. For a moment, the atmosphere in the Li family¡¯s Vi was frozen and distorted. Even the people of Huaji who had been in the Jianghu subconsciously swallowed their saliva. ¡°Originally?¡± As he said those words, Lei Xiao¡¯srge palm gripped the reporter¡¯s shoulder tightly. It hurts, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts ... The reporter¡¯s face turned pale. Yan beixiao, who was holding the little pig in his arms, could not help but gloat. The wife-protecting demon was angry! ¡°Ah Xiao, let him finish his words.¡± On the contrary, Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was calm and he did not look angry at all. Lei Xiao¡¯s cold gaze swept across the reporter, with a hint of warning, before he moved his hand away. It was as if he had died ande back to life. The reporter¡¯s back was drenched in cold sweat. I¡¯ve followed you for two weeks and I didn¡¯t take any photos. It¡¯s not easy for me! The more the reporter spoke, the more he choked up, as if he was about to start another round of crying. How would he know that Lin Hanxing really had no dirt on him! If the employer had not said that he would be killed if he could not take a picture, he would not have posted song Chenxi¡¯s photo up in a moment of desperation! It¡¯s hard to earn money, and it¡¯s hard to eat sh * t! Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered slightly, his thoughts unknown. His true emotions could not be seen from his expression. ¡°Who¡¯s the employer?¡± Everyone held their breath for a long time before they heard her speak again. ¡°I don¡¯t know! I only have the bank ount number of the other party!¡± The reporter only wanted to live now. He didn¡¯t care about the other party¡¯s life! He quickly gave her a long list of ount numbers. ¡°Liang,¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s voice was low and deep, causing the hearts of those who heard it to tremble. ¡°Half a minute,¡± Liang yuran¡¯s slender fingers flew across theptop¡¯s keyboard, his cold face expressionless, proud and Noble. In less than half a minute, he had already deciphered all the information about this ount. Then, shezily returned to the sofa. ... There was no challenge at all. The information was then sent to Lin Hanxing. ¡°Ha.¡± Who did she think it was? Yan beixiao hugged the little pig in his arms tightly, and his dder tightened when he heard that word. He instantly recalled the fear of being dominated by mining in Africa! Kidney pain! ¡°Bai Xi, Xi Bao ...¡± Lin Hanxing held the printed piece of information in his hand, a thin smile on his lips. He picked up the lighter beside him. With a click, the me jumped up from the paper! ... ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Chapter 1534 1534 I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to take a detour Song Garden. The lights were off, and the vi was quiet. Since that day two weeks ago, Gong Chen had given all the servants a holiday. The originally lively Song Garden had turned into a haunted house. On the second floor. Gong Chen was lying in a pile of wine bottles. In the environment reeking of alcohol, he looked Haggard, but he was still holding a woman¡¯s suit jacket in his arms. His time had stopped! He cut off all contact with the outside world and left allpany matters to the Vice President. He turned off his cell phone and never opened the door for anyone. ¡°Chenxi, I think I¡¯ve gone crazy.¡± Gong Chen said. Ever since that Night of Thunder, it was as if there were two of him in her head. They were constantly quarreling. It was so noisy that he could not rest in peace. Even if he was drunk, the images in his mind would be split into two. Gong Chen had once experienced the same scene with song Zhiyun, but now it was like a rey with Chen Xi. He wouldn¡¯t be able to tell which was real and which was fake! Suddenly, the sky outside the window brightened. What followed was a mor, and there seemed to be the sound of drones taking aerial photos mixed in. It was a dream again. Gong Chen raised his hand and gulped down a mouthful of hard liquor, then smiled sarcastically. At the same time. ¡°Miss Lin.¡± Zuo Xiangdong, who was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, turned around. ¡°I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to take a detour,¡± The road ahead was really terrible. ¡°Ninth youngdy, it seems to be ... Song Yuan?¡± Bai Xi eximed in a low voice and looked at Zuo Xiangdong with uncertainty. Thetter nodded affirmatively. At this moment, Song Garden was surrounded by the live broadcast vehicles of various major TV stations. The dark night was almost lit up by the lights. Lin Hanxing did not say anything. His dark eyes looked at the chaotic scene through the window. I heard that Gong Chen went missing two weeks ago and no one could contact him. The gong corporation¡¯s operations are only maintained by the Vice President, and everyone is in a state of panic ... Zuo Xiangdong nced at Lin Hanxing and briefly exined the recent situation. Lin Hanxing remained silent. His eyes were dark. The others didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. The atmosphere in the car became more and more tense. ¡°Zuo Xiangdong,¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold, but those who were familiar with her knew that she was furious. ¡°Yes, miss Lin.¡± Zuo Xiangdong answered immediately. ¡°Switch seats with me.¡± ¡°Hmm, huh?¡± Zuo Xiangdong answered subconsciously, but he reacted two secondster. Change ... Change seats? However, before he could say anything, Lin Hanxing had already opened the car door and got out. Behind them, several Hua Ji cars were still following. They clearly didn¡¯t know what had happened in front of them and why they had suddenly stopped halfway. This question was even more obvious when they saw Lin Hanxing get out of the car! However, before he could ask anything, the people in the back car saw that Zuo Xiangdong and Lin Hanxing had exchanged positions, and thetter was now sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. Zuo Xiangdong, who was forced to sit with Jiang Xibao and Bai Xi, was obviously a little reserved. His burly figure curled up in a small corner, feeling wronged. ¡°Miss Lin, what are you doing?¡± Until now, Zuo Xiangdong still had no idea what she was up to. Lin Hanxing did not respond, he just stepped on the gas a few times and the car suddenly rumbled. ... All of this was also noticed by the television station staff who had surrounded the entrance of Song Garden and all looked over. ¡°Did you buy insurance for your car?¡± Lin Hanxing stepped on the elerator at a steady speed, and his voice drifted into Zuo Xiangdong¡¯s ears. ¡°I¡¯ll buy it.¡± Zuo Xiangdong swallowed his saliva and raised his head to look at the delicate little face in the rearview mirror. Chapter 1535 1535 Then sit tight As if she sensed his gaze, the beautiful eyes in the rearview mirror met his. He raised his eyebrows. Lin Hanxing¡¯s action was impudent and handsome. ¡°Then sit tight!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he turned the car around and rushed straight to the entrance of Song Garden! Zuo Xiangdong, whose face was stuck to the car window due to inertia, looked at Bai Xi and Jiang Xibao, who had grabbed the handle as soon as Lin Hanxing finished speaking, and his eyes were full of sorrow. How could they react so quickly! The rumbling sound of the elerator could be heard again. The expressionless Lin Hanxing stepped on the elerator, and the sound was louder and louder, as if it was a warning. The reporters felt their hearts skip a beat. He felt that he had seen this kind of style before. ¡°Don¡¯t you guys think that this means that we should move aside?¡± The rumbling sound of the gas engine was getting more and more impatient. In fact, before this person could say anything, the reporters and staff who had been blocking the entrance of Song Garden had already subconsciously moved away and made way for the most spacious path in the middle. ¡°Wait, miss Lin, what are you trying to do?¡± This time, Zuo Xiangdong did not forget to tie himself up with the seat belt. What answered him was a car that suddenly sped away like an arrow! Lin Hanxing made his move almost at the same time the crowd parted to form a path! It caught him off guard! Thump! Like a thunderp in the clear sky, the ck streamlined car with an extremely high bulletproof coefficient crashed into the tightly-shut carved iron door of the song Garden! Exmations of shock rang out! ¡°......¡± Such a valiant way of doing things ... There seemed to be only one in Xun recently ... Everyone had the same thought in their minds! F * ck ... Although Zuo Xiangdong had been prepared for this, he could not help but feel d that he had fastened the seat belt for himself after he had experienced it himself. The expressionless Lin Hanxing reversed the car and rammed into the car again. The entire movement was done in one go! Soon, the carved iron door began to deform on arge scale. It didn¡¯t evenst five hits. With a loud bang, the iron door actually fell down on its own! ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Absolute silence! Not to mention five times, if it was anyone else who was driving the car, even if they were given ten more times, they would not be able to break through the iron gate that was as solid as a rock! Lin Hanxing drove straight into Song Garden. The others looked at each other and hurriedly ran towards the vi in Song Garden with their machines in order to get first-hand news! When the car finally stopped in front of the vi, Zuo Xiangdong was the first one to get off. If it wasn¡¯t for his identity as a martial artist, he would have vomited! Miss Lin was driving at a low altitude speed! The door of the driver¡¯s seat opened. The ck high heels with straps were the first tond on the ground, making a dangerous click. Her waterfall-like long hair was slightly curled and scattered behind her back, giving off an indescribable beauty and mystery. Lin Hanxing had one hand on the car door, but the other was looking at the closed door of Song Yuan vi. The ce that should have been brightly lit was now shrouded in darkness. The entire vi was dead from head to toe, and there was not a single trace of human life. Bai Xi and Jiang Xibao also got out of the car. They looked at Lin Hanxing¡¯s side profile and didn¡¯t dare to breathe. ¡°Give up? Unable to recover?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s tone was yful, but his voice was cold to the bone. ¡°Gong Chen, you¡¯re not worthy!¡± The cool wind blew, lifting her long hair. As expected ... No matter what, he still couldn¡¯t mess with women ... ... Alright! Zuo Xiangdong shivered in his heart and became more and more certain! Chapter 1536 1536 Get up! ¡°Xi Bao.¡± Lin Hanxing looked around, and his cold eyes fell on a decorative water lotus jar at the door. ¡°Smash it!¡± Lin Hanxing raised his hand and pointed at the full-length ss window. Jiang Xibao walked toward the water lotus VAT without saying anything. Just as Zuo Xiangdong was about to call for help, the fair and chubby little girl lifted the water vat that was almost 50 kilograms of water and water lotuses with her bare hands ... He raised it up with his bare hands ... He raised it up ... He got up ... The apanying Hall Masters and their subordinates were all dumbfounded! His eyeballs were about to pop out! ¡°Ninth youngdy ...¡± Just when everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats and they were ready to witness a miracle, Jiang Xibao tilted his head and looked in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction. His eyes were filled with hope. ¡°The almond tofu made by the mute uncle is really delicious.¡± Gulp, so greedy. Jiang Xibao swallowed his saliva. ¡°......¡± Bai Xi almost burst outughing. Sure enough, as long as her little Xi Bao made a sound, horror movies could beedy movies! Lin Hanxing¡¯s gloomy eyes shed with helplessness. ¡°I¡¯ll let you eat until you¡¯re full this time, okay?¡± Lin Hanxing had always been generous to his own family. Before anyone could react, the chubby little Xi Bao chuckled in satisfaction and threw the big VAT at the clean floor-to-ceiling window at lightning speed! It was as fast as lightning! Thump ... Hulla ... ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± When the group of reporters finally arrived in front of the vi with their equipment, they saw the amazing scene of the floor-to-ceiling window fragments falling to the ground like diamonds! ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± The reporters looked at each other and could not help but ask in private. The people of Hua Ji who knew the truth from the beginning to the end either looked up at the sky or lowered their heads to the ground. Almond tofu ... Hahahahahahaha ... I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know ... We didn¡¯t see or hear anything! miss Lin, why did you appear in Song Garden? ¡± ¡°Miss Lin, did CEO song¡¯s hair really turn white overnight as the rumors said?¡± ¡°Miss Lin ...¡± ¡°Miss Lin ...¡± Lin Hanxing did not say a word. He stood in the center of the media, his face cold and dark. ¡°Zuo Xiangdong ...¡± Lin Hanxing finally spoke in a low voice. ¡°Brother Hua Ji, keep them outside. One! We can¡¯t let any of them off!¡± After saying this, Lin Hanxing ignored the mor behind him and stepped into the vi through the floor-to-ceiling ss window. With every step he took, his feet made a cracking sound. It was the sound of broken ss being crushed again! In the ears of others, it carried an indescribable domineering air! Lin Hanxing went upstairs. There were many rooms, but following the smell of alcohol, she quickly found the room Gong Chen was in. He reached out and pushed open the half-closed door. Gulp gulp gulp ... The liquor bottle rolled on the floor and finally stopped at Gong Chen¡¯s feet. ... He was still wearing the same clothes from two weeks ago. In the dark room with no lights on, Lin Hanxing looked at the man sitting on the floor with a cold face. A cold aura seemed to be gathering in the air. Very quickly, she noticed the bottle of whiskey that she had not had time to drink from the corner of her eye ... Gong Chen, very good! Lin Hanxing walked over coldly, picked up the bottle of wine, and poured it into Gong Chen¡¯s head! The air that hadn¡¯t been processed for two weeks was mixed with the smell of alcohol. For a moment, the smell in the room was indescribable! The bottle was empty. ¡°Gong Chen, get up!¡± With a crisp sound, the empty bottle broke into pieces on the floor! Chapter 1537 1537 What qualifications do you have? ¡°Lin ... Hanxing?¡± Gong Chen, who was in a daze, woke up for a short while and saw Lin Hanxing in ck. He was looking down at her with cold eyes. It was as if he was looking at a dead object. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± The air pressure around Lin Hanxing was extremely low, and even the words he said were covered in ice. She walked slowly to the floor-to-ceiling window and pushed the inner fan open. A strong wind formed a convection current from the outside, blowing Lin Hanxing¡¯s long hair away and scattering the smell of alcohol in the room! ¡°Still not awake?¡± Lin Hanxing turned around from the floor-to-ceiling window. Like a Rakshasa of the night, he gave off an endless pressure. ¡°Who let you in? Get out!¡± Gong Chen¡¯s expression turned ugly. Lin Hanxing did not speak, half of his face was immersed in the light. It was clearly destroyed. ¡°Xi Bao!¡± Just as the atmosphere was in a stalemate, Lin Hanxing said two words to the door. Jiang Xibao immediately entered the room. After receiving Lin Hanxing¡¯s instructions, she stretched out her chubby white hand and pulled Gong Chen up from the ground with a Qi-gathering motion in her dantian! ¡°......¡± After all, he had once carried Liang yuran like a princess. Little Xi Bao didn¡¯t care about Gong Chen¡¯s fighting strength at all after being drunk and dreaming for so long! ¡°Let me go!¡± Gong Chen¡¯s voice was hoarse and unpleasant due to the corrosion of alcohol. Upon hearing this, Jiang Xibao¡¯s movements paused. She tilted her head and looked at the dejected Gong Chen, then ... ¡°Neehee~¡± Hit me if you have the ability, ¡°......¡± Gong Chen was speechless for a while. He only felt that Lin Hanxing¡¯s subordinates were as unreasonable as her! At Lin Hanxing¡¯s signal, Jiang Xibao pressed Gong Chen to the floor-to-ceiling window. With a little force, Gong Chen¡¯s body was suspended outside the window! ¡°Ah ...¡± The reporters ¡®screams could be heard from downstairs! After all, he was the heir of the gong family, so Gong Chen quickly calmed down. ¡°Lin Hanxing, what are you trying to do?¡± Gong Chen waspletely awoken by the wind outside the window. ¡°Look outside!¡± Lin Hanxing enunciated every word clearly, as if he wanted him to hear it clearly! Only then did Gong Chen notice that the originally quiet song garden¡¯s entrance was brightly lit. More than a dozen TV station broadcast vans could be clearly seen, and even the downstairs was surrounded by reporters! ¡°What happened?¡± Gong Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and a string in his mind instantly tightened. He knew that there must be a problem somewhere! ¡°Chenxi? Did something happen to Chenxi?¡± That¡¯s right. If something hadn¡¯t happened to Chenxi, why would these reporters block the entrance of Song Garden? How could Lin Hanxing appear in front of him? She couldn¡¯t wait to drink herself to death! ¡°Xi Bao.¡± It was simple. Jiang Xibao pulled back his strength and Gong Chen fell back to the floor. A copy of today¡¯s freshly printed newspaper was thrown at Gong Chen¡¯s face before it slid to the ground. It dispersed with a p. At the top of the list was news about song Chenxi. Gong Chen¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted! He grabbed the newspaper with both hands and carefully read every word on it! The words ¡®white hair overnight¡¯ and ¡®white hair from a beautiful face¡¯ deeply stimted Gong Chen¡¯s already fragile nerves. On the other hand, Jiang Xibao felt that his hands were itchy in such a dirty and messy room. He really wanted to clean up. She really wanted to clean up. ... I really, really want to ... Buzzzzzz! ¡°How did this happen?¡± how could this be!! Gong Chen¡¯s eyes turned red after he said those words! Why would Chenxi ... Lin Hanxingughed coldly when he saw his reaction. so, what right do you have to stay here and y the game of never rising again? ¡± The bone-chilling sarcasm pierced Gong Chen¡¯s heart! It was so painful that blood was immediately seen! ... Chapter 1538 1538 You must have a way Gong Chen raised his head and looked at Lin Hanxing with bloodshot eyes. The big palm clenched tightly, and the newspaper could not bear the weight and made a fragile sound. ¡°You¡¯ve turned such a big Song Garden into a haunted house! Do you know how many pairs of eyes are waiting to see you and Chenxi make a fool of themselves?¡± Through the French window, Lin Hanxing looked coldly at the reporters downstairs. Those people were like blood-sucking bugs, waiting for Gong Chen¡¯s appearance topile news and set off a bigger storm! ¡°I want to activate media intervention immediately!¡± Gong Chen¡¯s voice was hoarse as he desperately searched for his phone, which he had left somewhere early in the morning! Lin Hanxing sneered. ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡± If the media intervention had been initiated in the beginning, perhaps it would have been effective. If they had taken action after everyone¡¯s curiosity had been aroused, it would only have the effect of adding fuel to the fire. Gong Chen quickly understood what Lin Hanxing meant. It was indeed toote! The blood in his body froze, and Gong Chen stood stiffly on the spot ... He didn¡¯t move! ¡°You must have a way, right?¡± Suddenly, Gong Chen raised his head and looked at Lin Hanxing. It was like seeing light in the dark, trying to grab onto it tightly! Hearing this, Lin Hanxing¡¯s dark eyes were gradually filled with mockery. is this how the president of the gong group behaves? ¡± A faint sneer spilled out from her mouth. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t want to say anything else to Gong Chen. She walked toward the door but stopped the moment she passed Gong Chen. She turned her head to look at the man who reeked of alcohol and was in a sorry state. Even though there was a huge difference in height between the two of them, Lin Hanxing¡¯s aura still overpowered Gong Chen¡¯s without a doubt! Chenxi will be discharged from the hospital soon. I will bring her to li garden directly! Gong Chen was about to say something, but Lin Hanxing impatiently put a finger on his lips. He hushed her. ¡°This is not a discussion, but a notice!¡± .................. If not for the people from Hua Ji, the reporters downstairs would have rushed in. Seeing that Lin Hanxing had note down, one or two of them stuck their heads in, afraid that they would miss the most exciting scene. After all, the scene upstairs just now had really shocked everyone. If it wasn¡¯t so sudden, they wouldn¡¯t have missed it in time! The longer they waited, the more Zuo Xiangdong began to doubt himself. ording to miss Lin¡¯s temper, could it be that someone had died upstairs? ¡°It¡¯s out, it¡¯s out!¡± They didn¡¯t know who started it, but everyone looked over and saw Lin Hanxing walking down the stairs coldly through the broken floor-to-ceiling window. Like a queen, no one dared to make a sound. This time, she walked to the main entrance. As soon as she came out, a pair of sharp and beautiful eyes swept across every reporter¡¯s face in front of her, leaving a deep shock wherever she went. Even though Lin Hanxing had not said anything, the crowd in front of him was already waiting in silence. She did not know when it started, but whenever Xue LAN had something to do with Lin xiaojiu, regardless of whether it was beneficial to her at the beginning or not, as long as it was in her hands, the situation would be turned around. It was like a miracle! ¡°The song Garden is the private property of Chenxi.¡± A cold and warning voice rang in everyone¡¯s ears in the next second. regardless of whether Chenxi is here or not, go back and tell your colleagues and friends that if I find someone surrounding Song Yuan again ... Lin Hanxing slowly caressed the diamond bracelet on his wrist, his movements elegant and charming. ¡°Bear the consequences!¡± Chapter 1539 1539 I definitely didn¡¯t know In the car. Lin Hanxing sat in the back seat, his refined face hidden in the dim light. After getting back into the car, Zuo Xiangdong and the others kept their silence, afraid that they would touch her. Everyone knew what kind of raging anger was hidden under this calm appearance! Soon, they arrived at their original destination. At this time, the bar Street was full of red and green lights. It was a lively time, and there were groups of young people everywhere. It was at this time that the Hua Ji group¡¯s fleet of cars drove into Bar Street. One car after another. It was like a scene from an old Hong Kong movie from thest century. The passers-by were dumbfounded, and those who knew that this Street was the Hong gang¡¯s territory were even more shocked ... These cars all had the Huaji on them! The Hong gang and Huaji ... Could it be that they were about to start a fight? ¡°Miss Lin, we¡¯re here.¡± Zuo Xiangdong stopped the car and turned around. To be honest, he was a little hesitant beforeing here. After all, Hua Ji and the Hong gang had maintained peace on the surface all these years. If he went to their territory to make trouble, and something really happened ... This was no small matter! Lin Hanxing, who had been resting with his eyes closed, slowly opened them. It was hard to tell whether he was happy or angry. ¡°Give old Chai a call.¡± Lin Hanxing did not get out of the car immediately. Instead, he looked at Zuo Xiangdong and gave an order. Zuo Xiangdong made the call without a word. The phone rang a few times before it was finally picked up. ¡°Zuo brat, do you think my phone is your home phone?¡± ¡°Old Chai,¡± The other party¡¯s cursing stopped abruptly when he heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice, as if he had choked. ¡°Why?¡± After a long while, elder Chai cleared his throat and tried his best to make his voice sound extremely dignified! ¡°Elder Chai should be very clear on how I¡¯ve been doing things these days ...¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly. Every word and sentence made old man Chai¡¯s skin tighten, and he felt a chill down his back. What kind of trouble is this? ¡°Compared to the second Princess Consort, the senanda family, and even Yuan San ... My attitude toward the Hong gang can be considered ¡®affable¡¯!¡± Lin Hanxing slowly turned the ring on his finger, but his voice was cold. ¡°......¡± Don¡¯t you have any shame? Can¡¯t you be more shameless? ¡°But someone¡¯s not honest!¡± When these words entered old Chai¡¯s ears, his heart skipped a beat! Elder Chai had heard of such a calm and cold warning a few times since he met Lin Hanxing. It was because of this that he felt a sense of crisis! This was because ... Every time this Lin girl said something like that, she would end up in a miserable state! ¡°I just don¡¯t know if this has anything to do with you, old Chai?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand paused, his ck eyes narrowed. Seeing this, even Bai Xi and Jiang Xibao, who were sitting opposite her, were shocked, not to mention Zuo Xiangdong, who was always watching her through the rearview mirror. He was still hesitating if he should call more people over. ¡°......¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t. Don¡¯t you use me!¡± After a short silence, old Chai helped to prove his innocence. If he found out which brat was doing this behind his back, he would definitely skin that person alive! ¡°In other words, you don¡¯t know?¡± Lin Hanxing wanted to hear this. After all, when she was in Jiang city, she had promised Yuan shaojing that she wouldn¡¯t go head to head with the Hong gang and wouldn¡¯t give outsiders any chance to cause a heavy blow to the Chinese people in country G. I definitely didn¡¯t know!!! ... Chapter 1540 1540 People who don¡¯t offend me After saying that, even old Chai himself was stunned! ording to the story, shouldn¡¯t he, the viin, take on the responsibility of provoking the protagonist? Why did he cower when he was right in front of him? It¡¯s finished! It¡¯s finished! He had been brainwashed by his precious grandson in the past few days! Only the heavens knew that if elder Chai wasn¡¯t too clear that his grandson was ignorant when it came to rtionships between men and women, he wouldn¡¯t be able to help but suspect if he had a secret crush on that Lin. He had praised her to the point that she was like a fairy from heaven! From the moment old Chai woke up for breakfast, he had been hearing his grandson¡¯s endless chatter all the way until the end of his sleep. His head was buzzing with pain from listening to his grandson¡¯s chatter! ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you to say that!¡± The cold female voice on the other end of the phone pulled old Chai back to reality. The warning in the phone made old Chai frown. ¡°Old Chai, I¡¯m currently in the Hong gang¡¯s territory. If your subordinates report to you that something has happened, you can bring your men to my li n¡¯s territory tomorrow to seek justice!¡± After saying this, the other end of the phone cut off themunication without waiting for elder Chai to speak again! ¡°......¡± After a long time, old Chai suddenly shuddered! The room was well-air-conditioned, and he was covered in cold sweat. When the air conditioner was turned on, old Chai ran downstairs, not caring that he was still barefoot! all of you, get down!!! It was a furious roar that still carried the shock of surviving a disaster. He could only hear the sounds of chaos as old Chai¡¯s trusted aides ran down the stairs in a panic. Their faces were filled with confusion, clearly not knowing what had happened all of a sudden! ¡°Have you been secretly causing trouble for that girl during this time?¡± Seeing that his underlings were still confused, old Chai was so angry that he picked up the decorative vase on the table and threw it behind them! With a p, they were really awake! ¡°What ... What girl?¡± Knowing that the great master was really angry, everyone was on tenterhooks! ¡°Which other girl is there? Of course, it¡¯s that Lin girl!¡± After spending some time with her, elder Chai knew that Lin xiaojiu was a person who would not attack unless she was attacked. She must have her reasons for daring to bring her men to the Hong gang¡¯s territory! What old Chai was most afraid of right now was what his subordinates had done behind his back! No, from Lin xiaojiu¡¯s reaction, they must have done something behind her back! ¡°Ah?¡± Many people had strange expressions on their faces, but only one hall master¡¯s expression was not quite right. ¡°You, speak!¡± Old Chai pointed out the person in a short while. ¡°I ...¡± The other party¡¯s face was pale, and his eyes were filled with panic! ¡°Tell me!¡± Old Chai took the walking stick from the person beside him and used it to hit the person¡¯s forehead. ¡°I only heard my youngest son mention that the Qi family¡¯s daughter asked him for a small favor. She said that it might be rted to this Lin! I thought that you and her usually have some conflicts anyway, so I lent him some people ...¡± After hearing this, elder Chai felt as though all the blood in his body was about to congeal together! We¡¯re finished! This bunch of brats had caused him big trouble! ¡°What¡¯s the news Tonight?¡± Because his grandson had flown back to country M today, he was prepared to sleep early. He was so depressed that he didn¡¯t even look at his phone. If it wasn¡¯t for the phone call tonight ... His subordinate hurriedly pulled up the news that had topped the list tonight. Old Chai only took a few nces before he suddenly gasped! Lin xiaojiu¡¯s protective nature ... The person who did this was indeed the one who plucked a strand of hair from a tiger¡¯s tail ... Are you looking for death! Chapter 1541 1541 I didn¡¯t wait for you toe back, so I came to find you After hanging up the phone, Lin Hanxing sat in the car and returned the phone to Zuo Xiangdong without a word. Then, he closed his eyes again, as if he was recuperating. This time, not to mention Zuo Xiangdong, even Bai Xi and Jiang Xibao could not figure out what Lin Hanxing meant. There were no instructions, and the car behind them did not move. More than a dozen business cars were parked in a straight line. They upied the main fortress passage of Bar Street, attracting countless spections. The people from Hua Ji came but didn¡¯t get out of the car? What did he mean? The members of the Hong gang who were observing in the dark were also wondering if they should inform the young Hall Master. However, before they could do anything, there was a big movement on the other side! Nearly a hundred ck Mercedes Maybach S600s appeared out of nowhere and entered everyone¡¯s sight in an extremely shocking way! The ck bulletproof ss was like a beast that had juste out of its cage, ready to devour everyone, bringing a shocking visual feast! Dead silence. The originally lively bar Street fell into a dead silence. The crowd was dumbfounded as they watched the luxury cars pass by in front of them one after another. They had only seen such a scene when the royal family was on a trip! The more they looked at it, the more awe they felt from their bones and the fear that emerged from their backs became one. Everyone took a step back almost at the same time, subconsciously bowing in a way that only members of the royal family would do when they were out! They could clearly see that there was no Huaji on the cars. After nearly a hundred Mercedes-Benz Maybach S600s drove past, other vehicles marked with the yuan family¡¯s name followed closely behind. However, their momentum was obviously not as oppressive. After about 20 minutes, all the cars finally came to a stop! The entire main road was upied, from top to bottom. Every car was parked exactly the same. From an angle, it was apletely horizontal line, which was really shocking. A click. The back door of the business car with the Huaji that was first parked in the middle suddenly opened. At the same time, the Maybach that followed closely behind also opened its back door. The man and woman stepped forward at the same time. The man¡¯s cold facial features were cold and powerful, and the cold aura between his eyebrows made people involuntarily submit to him. The woman¡¯s fair and delicate little face was expressionless, and the small mole under the corner of her eye was soul-stirring, making people unable to help but look at it. Every movement of the two seemed to have been discussed in advance. When their bodies were out of the car, they looked at each other. Theyughed silently. The two of them had powerful auras, but there was no conflict in the eyes of others. Thebination of a handsome man and a beautiful woman was pleasing to the eye! Lei Jing walked towards Lin Hanxing. Every step of the Thunderbolt seemed to be stepping on people¡¯s hearts, but his eyes only fell on one person¡¯s face. ¡°If I can¡¯t wait for you toe back, I¡¯lle and find you,¡± The Thunder valiant beast said in a low voice. The Iron Man¡¯s gentleness melted the hearts of many young girls who were looking over. Lin Hanxing¡¯s suppressed anger was dispelled the moment he saw Lei Xiao. He regained his calm and rationality, and his tensed little face gradually rxed. ¡°Little Star ...¡± Unwilling to be left out, Yan beixiao was still holding the little pig in his arms. He pounced from behind like a monkey, and just as he was about to touch Lin Hanxing, Lei Xiao pushed him away without even turning his head. ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°......¡± Yuan Kang, who had just gotten off the car, couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. This idiot! On the other hand, Lei min had long been ustomed to the way his big brother and Yan Beichen got along. The back car with the yuan family¡¯s opened and uncle hai walked towards Lin Hanxing. After nodding at Lei Qian, he and the mute uncle stood on both sides of Lin Hanxing. Chapter 1542 1542 I am not happy Following closely behind them, everyone who was originally in the car got out of the car in unison. They were all dressed in ck suits. The moment the car doors closed, the uniform movements and sounds made the audience¡¯s hearts tremble! ¡°How dare you people from Hua Jie to the Hong gang¡¯s territory and cause trouble!¡± Bar Street had always been the Hong gang¡¯s territory, not to mention that their little hall Master was present today. Naturally, they had many brothers. At this moment, they had gathered together and were moring. Lin Hanxing looked at the person who spoke. His eyes were cold and emotionless, as if he was looking at a dead object. ¡°Zuo Xiangdong, call the brothers from Hua Ji.¡± Although he was talking to Zuo Xiangdong, Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes did not move away from the Hong gang. She smiled ambiguously, but the smile did not reach her eyes. Zuo Xiangdong did not know what was going on, but he still followed Lin Hanxing¡¯s instructions. Soon, the people from Hua Ji all came out alone. ¡°Everyone, listen up!¡± When Lin Hanxing spoke again, the strong aura that came from her bones swept through everyone in front of her like a whirlwind! today¡¯s matter is a personal grudge between me, Lin xiaojiu, and the Hong gang and the Qi Group. To avoid hurting the innocent, please leave immediately! Lin ... Lin xiaojiu? She was the little Lin Jiu who had been handpicked by Yuan shaojing and had taken all his wealth for nothing? That was a number that could rival a country! She was also the legendary figure who suppressed the second Princess Consort and her family the moment she arrived at Xun? In that case ... The man beside her was the president of the Lei group, Lei Xiao? The famous wife-protecting devil? The passersby were in an uproar. Although she did not know how the Hong gang and the Qi Corporation had provoked her, judging from the situation these days, she was afraid that tonight¡¯s matter would not end well! I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re Lin little nine or Lin little six. You ... The leader of the Hong gang had not realized the meaning behind the name ¡®Lin xiaojiu¡¯. He had blurted out the name without even noticing the pale faces and cold sweat on his men¡¯s foreheads! Just as he finished speaking, a chubby little girl suddenly walked towards him. ¡°I¡¯m not happy that you¡¯re talking about ninth youngdy like that!¡± Jiang Xibao pulled a long face and looked angry. ¡°Ha, if you¡¯re not happy, why don¡¯t you hit me?¡± The manughed sarcastically. He didn¡¯t even put this chubby little girl in his eyes! Jiang Xibao turned around and looked at Lin Hanxing innocently. He was the one who told her to hit him. Such a refreshing and unreasonable request ... Of course, she had to satisfy him! After Lin Hanxing acquiesced, Jiang Xibao moved his wrist and pped the other party¡¯s face before anyone could react! The man who had just spoken rudely and provocatively was now like a broken rag, forming a rainbow arc in the air, until he fell to the ground with a heavy thud! ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± The surroundings werepletely silent. ¡°I¡¯ll satisfy you!¡± Jiang Xibao patted the dust off his palm and sounded very happy. The other party propped himself up with a dumbfounded expression. He was about to speak when the others only heard a strange muffled sound ... He focused his eyes. Ha, good fellow, a mouth full of white teeth was spat out one by one just like that. And it was bloody! ¡°Tsk tsk ...¡± Just like that, Yan beiming, who was carrying the little pig,¡¯BA Jie¡¯, walked over to his good brother Liang yuran¡¯s side and poked him with¡¯ BA Jie¡¯s little pig trotter. if little Xi Bao abuses you in the future, I¡¯ll definitely sit by and do nothing!! Chapter 1543 1543 Alright, I¡¯ll wait The only response he got was a cold re from Liang yuran. ¡°?#@?%#*......¡± The man, who was beaten senseless, opened his mouth and cursed. Unfortunately, his toothless mouth sounded ridiculous to people¡¯s ears. ¡°What did he just say?¡± Jiang Xibao did not hear it clearly and blinked. ¡°A greasy horse in its nest ...¡± The other party finally managed to say something, but as soon as he finished speaking, he was kicked in the nose, and the man who had just woken uppletely fell back down. Liang yuran withdrew his big palm from Jiang Xibao¡¯s ear, his face expressionless. ¡°He said thank you for helping me.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Who did he learn this ability to lie through his teeth from? ¡°Oh.¡± Jiang Xibao was dumbfounded and felt that something was not right. ¡°Open your mouth,¡± A piece of pear cream candy was stuffed into her mouth. It was so sweet. ¡°Is it good?¡± Liang yuran asked, expressionless. ¡°MMM, it¡¯s delicious!¡± Eh, she seemed to have forgotten something? After this incident, the onlookers finally reacted. Mortals suffered when Immortals fought. They had better go back to their own homes and find their mothers as soon as possible, in case they couldn¡¯t end the fightter and were affected! The people who had been watching themotion quickly dispersed. ¡°Miss Lin, we ...¡± Zuo Xiangdong, who was leading Hua Ji¡¯s men, looked at Lin Hanxing. ¡°After everyone has dispersed, send some people to guard the entrance. Old Chai will be here soon.¡± Elder Chai had seen the few times he had confronted the second Princess Consort and the senanda family. If he was smart, he would not sit by and watch tonight¡¯s matter. ¡°When he¡¯s here, tell him toe to me directly!¡± .................. The people in the bar were still unaware of themotion outside. ¡°Brother little Zheng, I have to thank you properly for this!¡± Qi Zhenzhen walked over to the young Hall Master with a sweet smile and a cocktail in her hand. The only thing she felt was a pity that she had not been able to find any evidence against that woman for two weeks. I¡¯ve long found that slut to be an eyesore. How dare she go against our Hong gang? she should at least take a good look at her own worth! The little hall Master who was called brother xiaozheng had a very big tone, and the people around him also echoed. One by one, they crowded around him, afraid that they would not gain any advantage if they did not praise him. that¡¯s right, the rumors about that woman are too godly. There¡¯s even a ¡®trespassers will be killed¡¯ sign hanging outside the Li family¡¯s house. Tomorrow, my father and I will send a group of people to tear down the Li family¡¯s front door! The young Hall Master, who had drunk a little wine, began to open his mouth because of the alcohol, making his little brother¡¯s heart beat wildly. Fortunately, they were still in the Hong gang¡¯s territory, so word of this couldn¡¯t get out. Even the chief had ordered them not to find trouble with the Li family, so who would really dare to go? ¡°Brother little Zheng, are you really going?¡± Qi Zhenzhen pretended to be full of admiration, which made the other party¡¯s vanity burst. ¡°Of course! Tomorrow! I¡¯ll get someone to burn down the Li family¡¯s Gate tomorrow! Let¡¯s see how that Lin can still be so arrogant! Tell her to wait and see!¡± The young Hall Master leaned against the wall with a carefree look! He had always liked Qi Zhenzhen and wanted to please her. Now, he wanted to show off his power! Just as the young Hall Master was about to continue his nonsense, the music in the bar suddenly stopped. The young men who were dancing wildly looked at each other, clearly not knowing what had happened. With a snap, the originally dim space was brightly lit! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be waiting!¡± A clear female voice rang out in the air, exploding in everyone¡¯s ears. Chapter 1544 1544 Shut up As if they had been summoned, the originally dazed young men spread out to the sides like a tide. Make way for the middle path. At the end of the zing light, the person who spoke slowly walked over. Although there was a smile on his face, it was as if winter wasing. There wasplete silence. Her high heels stepped on the floor, and every step seemed to be able to break ice in people¡¯s hearts. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you to burn down our Li family¡¯s Gate!¡± Lin Hanxing looked down at the young Hall Master, who was sitting on the sofa in the private area in a daze with his arms around his waist. His voice was soft, but his dark eyes were filled with anger and daggers. Thump. Thump. The young Hall master¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down. Since he had already said so much, what else did he not understand about this person in front of him? Even though he had long heard that Lin xiaojiu was beautiful, he only knew what true beauty was after seeing her with his own eyes. His mind was filled with all sorts of thoughts. ah Xiao, someone is coveting your wife! Yan beixiao, who was carrying the little pig, let out a loud cry, giving everyone a shock. Even the Pink Pig in his arms snorted. As soon as Yan beiming finished speaking, the little n leader was like a little chick that had its neck suddenly grabbed by someone. He did not dare to move, and instinctively blinked towards the source of the danger. It didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t look, but once he did, his soul would be scared out of his body! The man exuded a cold aura, and at this moment, his deep eyes were cold and indifferent, as if he would tear him apart in the next moment. ¡°Miss Qi, we meet again after so many days.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze crossed the crowd and met Qi Zhenzhen¡¯s. Qi Zhenzhen subconsciously shivered in her heart. The fear of being dominated by Lin Hanxing at the Lei Corporation that day came back to her. Although it had been many days, the impact that this man and woman had on Qi Zhenzhen had not subsided in the slightest. Otherwise, she would not have held a grudge in her heart for so long. He was secretly doing these little tricks! ¡°You ...¡± Qi Zhenzhen¡¯s lips trembled, and she was stunned, unable to say anything. ¡°What am I doing here?¡± Lin Hanxing ¡®kindly¡¯ helped her finish her sentence. Qi Zhenzhen pursed her lips tightly so that she would not look so nervous. She then thought of her own people being in the Hong gang¡¯s territory and brother xiaozheng was by her side. She believed that she would not dare to do anything to her! ¡°This is not the Lei n.¡± In other words, you can¡¯t y around with your authority as the president¡¯s wife! Hehe. Yuan Kang sneered in his heart. Stupid humans. Lin Hanxing did not say anything. The smile on her lips did not fade. She just looked at Qi Zhenzhen as if she was looking at a clown. Suddenly, Lin Hanxing picked up the ss of hard liquor with ice cubes on the table with lightning speed and sshed it in Qi Zhenzhen¡¯s direction ... Even the little hall Master was in trouble! Qi Zhenzhen, who was caught off guard and sshed in the face, suddenly stood up and pointed at Lin Hanxing in a sorry state. It was as if the Lei n¡¯s nightmare was reenacted. Lin Hanxing leaned over and clenched Qi Zhenzhen¡¯s finger that was pointing at him. He used force. ¡°Do I even need to pick a ce to humiliate you?¡± ¡°Argh! Little brother Zheng, save me ... You said you would help me!¡± Qi Zhenzhen gasped in pain. No matter how hard she tried to break free, it was useless. In her anger, she ced all her hopes on the young Hall Master next to her. However, she did not see the panic on the face of her men standing behind him. ¡°Zhenzhen! Lin, you, he ...¡± Before the young n master could curse, Lin Hanxing¡¯s sharp re stunned him. ¡°Shut up!¡± The word ¡°cold¡± came out of her mouth, making people¡¯s hearts jump with fear! Chapter 1545 1545 Chapter 1545-wrong person She expressionlessly reached out and picked up a few pieces of ice from the ice bucket in front of her. She dropped them into the empty cup, but her eyes didn¡¯t move away from the young Hall master¡¯s face at all. It was like an eagle staring at its prey, slowly crushing it mentally and then swallowing it bite by bite! Lin Hanxing held the bottle of brandy with one hand and elegantly hit the ice with the hard liquor. For a moment, the ice cubes in the cup collided with each other, making a crisp sound. In the silent atmosphere, it was very pleasant to listen to! Lin Hanxing clenched the ss tightly and ced it on the table in front of the young Hall Master. ¡°It¡¯s not your turn yet. Have a drink, don¡¯t be in a hurry.¡± ¡°......¡± The young Hall Master looked at the brandy in front of him, which was constantly emitting cold air, and his Adam¡¯s apple rolled. In ancient times, there was a meal at the end of one¡¯s life. Was he going to die Here? Afterpleting this series of smooth and natural movements, Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze finally fell back on Qi Zhenzhen¡¯s face, which had long been covered in smudges of makeup. With a sneer, he bent over and, with lightning speed, pinched Qi Zhenzhen¡¯s chin, forcing her to look up. ¡°He¡¯s more like a clown!¡± The force was so great that his fingers sank into his flesh. It left a deep white mark. Qi Zhenzhen¡¯s eyes were watery, and she couldn¡¯t avoid it even if she wanted to. if there¡¯s anything,e at me. I¡¯ll be very angry if you touch the wrong person! Lin Hanxing let go of her hand and patted her cheek. His fingers, which still smelled of brandy, gave off a mysterious and dangerous feeling. Tears the size of beans rolled down from Qi Zhenzhen¡¯s eyes and fell on Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes narrowed. At this moment, there was movement at the door. ¡°This is the Hong gang¡¯s territory, Who Do You Think You Are?¡± The people behind old Chai were making a lot of noise, but they just couldn¡¯t get in. ¡°Lin xiaojiu! Lin xiaojiu!¡± As soon as elder Chai got out of the car, his heart turned cold. She didn¡¯t use a single Lin Hanxing from Hua Ji, which meant that it was the same as what she said on the phone. This matter did not involve Huaji. It was purely a personal grudge between her and the Hong gang and the Qi family. However! The more it was like this, the more troublesome it was! She, Lin xiaojiu, did things without a care! As long as she wanted to, she could even tear down the entire Street, not to mention that Lei Xiao was so indulgent of her. ¡°Please invite old Chai in.¡± Lin Hanxing gave a signal with his eyes, and the men at the door immediately made way. They were expressionless and did not even look at the Hong gang, as if they did not exist at all. This made the Hong gang members, who were usually respected in Xun, feel greatly humiliated. However, there were priorities, so they couldn¡¯t care about anything else. ¡°Bajie,e and say hello to Grandpa!¡± When old Chai passed by, Yan beiming pinched the little pig¡¯s trotter and shook it at him. ¡°......¡± You¡¯re the grandpa Pig, your whole family are Grandpa pigs! Old Chai¡¯s eyes widened in anger, but he couldn¡¯t do anything to these little bastards in front of him. ¡°Lin ...¡± He finally managed to hold his breath and walked to Lin Hanxing with fear in his heart. However, before elder Chai could continue, Lin Hanxing raised his hand expressionlessly and interrupted him. ¡°I¡¯ve already said everything I wanted to say to elder Chai over the phone.¡± He looked at old Chai coldly, and his domineering attitude was unquestionable. ¡°......¡± Give me back my pig! ¡°Lin, if you dare to touch my son, I¡¯ll let you try!¡± Seeing that old Chai was stunned, his subordinate Hall Master hurriedly mored. His son was still looking at him anxiously, begging for help! Lin Hanxingughed, like a spring Forest blooming and the spring water being born, making people¡¯s eyes light up. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± However, the words he said were like a sudden p of thunder, causing one¡¯s heart to turn cold. Chapter 1546 1546 It¡¯s not your turn yet His line of sight went past old Chai andnded on the face of the person who spoke. For a moment, no one dared to respond. Even the person who had been moring just now quieted down when he saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile. For those who had managed to get to their positions, they had been instinctively seeking benefits and avoiding danger for many years. They naturally had a scale in their hearts when it came to who they could touch and who they couldn¡¯t. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s not your turn yet.¡± Just when everyone thought that Lin Hanxing would teach the other party a lesson, she suddenly changed the topic and returned her gaze to Qi Zhenzhen. Food had to be eaten bite by bite, and ounts had to be calcted one by one. There was no need to be anxious. Qi Zhenzhen was still sobbing. She was initially relieved when she saw that Lin Hanxing¡¯s attention had been diverted by the Hong gang, but who would have thought that she would look over so quickly! She even stopped sobbing! Lin Hanxing raised his hand and nced at his watch. It was almost time. ¡°It¡¯s so lively!¡± Almost at the same time, a pleasant male voice interjected. Everyone felt that the voice was familiar. They looked in the direction of the voice and were shocked. Wasn¡¯t this the mysterious young master Yun Bai from the cloud tripod casino? Yun Bai approached from afar. It was like the ice on the snow Peak, one could only look at it from afar but not touch it, it was out of this world. ¡°I¡¯ve brought him.¡± Yun Bai¡¯s lips curled up. If he couldn¡¯t even do such a simple thing, she was afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to survive! With one look and a few thuds, a few people who were tied up were thrown to the ground. There were both men and women. After doing all this, Yun Baizily and respectfully stood behind Lei Xiao. It was strange to say that Yun Bai¡¯s face, which was so handsome that people couldn¡¯t bear to look away, seemed to be a bit inferior at this time, and was forcibly suppressed by the leader, Lei Xiao. ¡°Miss Qi ...¡± Lin Hanxing slowly walked to the group of people who were tied up like dumplings. His eyes swept across each face, setting off a huge wave wherever he went. ¡°I don¡¯t think I need to introduce you to these people, right?¡± As he spoke, Lin Hanxing reached out and pulled away the rag that the person in front of him had used to block the entrance. Zhenzhen, save me!! The person who shouted was obviously greatly frightened, with tears and snot flowing down his face, without any image at all. The sound seemed to break through the roof. Even though the person in front of her was her best friend, Qi Zhenzhen could not even protect herself, let alone save her. Lin Hanxing pressed his ear impatiently, but his expression was still calm, except that his eyes were unreadable when the woman screamed. ¡°Surnamed Lin, even the Hong gang knows that one should not implicate one¡¯s wife and children. Aren¡¯t your methods a little too vicious?¡± A mumble that was neither loud nor soft enough for everyone to hear came from behind elder Chai. Just when everyone thought that Lin Hanxing would respond with a stern expression, they were surprised to hear an indifferent sneer. ¡°You¡¯re right. She¡¯s pregnant, after all. The floor is so cold, how can she just stand there ...¡± With one look, someone delivered a soft chair to him. However, the woman who should have been d that she had survived the disaster was now looking at Lin Hanxing in panic, as if she had just experienced a great earthquake. ¡°What ... What did you say?¡± Her best friend was pregnant? Why didn¡¯t she know about it? ¡°I said she¡¯s pregnant ...¡± Hearing Qi Zhenzhen¡¯s mumbling, Lin Hanxing looked straight at her with a surprised expression. ¡°What, you don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°What ... What should I know?¡± Qi Zhenzhen did not know if it was her own illusion, but she felt that there seemed to be a bottomless hole in front of her, waiting for her to jump down. your best friend is pregnant. It¡¯s Chairman Qi¡¯s child. Chapter 1547 1547 Best friend turned into stepmother Yan beixiao subconsciously whistled as he held the little pig in his arms. Wasn¡¯t Chairman Qi Qi Qi Qi Zhenzhen¡¯s father? Tsk, tsk, he¡¯s really strong despite his age! Perhaps it was because of Yan beixiao¡¯s whistle, the originally quiet atmosphere suddenly exploded! This was the secret of a wealthy family! Big news! you¡¯re talking nonsense!!! Qi Zhenzhen could not believe her ears. Lin Hanxing¡¯s reaction to the rebuttal was also very direct. He took the fresh test sheet from his subordinate¡¯s hand and with a beautiful backhand movement, he dropped it in front of the man. ¡°The test report.¡± ¡°The house purchase agreement.¡± ¡°The asset transfer agreement.¡± When it was the secondst serving, Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers paused. He leaned over and looked down at Qi Zhenzhen. you didn¡¯t even leave out the inheritance, Chairman Qi! It seemed like Chairman Qi really cared about his new love. Qi Zhenzhen was so angry that she almost vomited blood! There were even some that her mother had left for her before she passed away, and they had all been secretly moved under her best friend¡¯s name? Alright! No wonder she wanted to stay at his house before. Did she already hook up with his father at that time? Mie ding¡¯s anger rushed to his head, and his eyes were Scarlet as he red at his best friend, who was sitting on the soft chair like a quail. ¡°Bitch!¡± Qi Zhenzhen gritted her teeth. He couldn¡¯t wait to get rid of this adulterous couple on the spot. No one had expected that things would develop to this stage. Even the Hong gang members were stunned. Just as Qi Zhenzhen was about to pounce on her best friend, Chairman Qi, who had been tied up like a dumpling, was released in time. With a crisp p, five fingerprintsnded on Qi Zhenzhen¡¯s face. ¡°I dare you to touch her!¡± Chairman Qi was panting heavily. The p was so ruthless that Qi Zhenzhen¡¯s slender figure was sent flying. She knocked down a bottle of wine on the table and made a cracking sound. Her best friend hid behind director Qi in a timely manner, seemingly sobbing pitifully. ¡°You hit me?¡± It was as if she had been dragged from heaven to hell in an instant. Qi Zhenzhen covered her face in disbelief. ¡°Oh right, look at my memory.¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing chuckled and threw down thest document he had been holding. ¡°Just this morning, your father and your best friendpleted all the procedures and became a legal couple!¡± His voice was like thunder, making people¡¯s hair stand on end. A best friend bing a stepmother ... It sounded really disgusting! Qi Zhenzhen¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and she wanted to tear them apart on the spot! They ... They actually dared to treat her like this? Pa pa pa pa pa pa ... Just as everyone was still in shock at the development of the plot, Lin Hanxing had already pped his hands and walked to the side of the few people. His gaze swept over the few people who were still tied up on the ground. as Chairman Qi¡¯s wedding wishes, all the brands under the yuan Corporation and the Lei Corporation will cut off all cooperation with the Qi Corporation as soon as possible ... Her long eyshes trembled slightly, and the curve of her lips still had a malicious warmth. ¡°Effective immediately!¡± This had practically cut off half of the Qi group¡¯s financial resources, and the butterfly effect that followed was unimaginable. Everyone was stunned. On the other hand, Yun Bai calmly gave Lin Hanxing a thumbs up in his heart. Thedy boss had only told them the first half of the Qi family¡¯s business. As for the second half ... Chapter 1548 1548 Of all people to provoke That was the most important point! For the sake of the child in Qi Zhenzhen¡¯s best friend¡¯s stomach, the father and daughter of the Qi family had turned against each other in front of everyone. In addition, with the double obstruction of the yuan and Lei groups, one could imagine the days ahead. However, if one day ... Chairman Qi knew that he would rather break up with his biological daughter in public and sacrifice thepany¡¯s interests to treasure that the child was not his own ... That scene was too beautiful, he really didn¡¯t dare to think about it. So, who could he offend? He had to court death to provoke Lin Hanxing. He didn¡¯t even want to leave his ancestral grave! ¡°I forgot to tell you ...¡± Just as Yun Bai was thinking this, Lin Hanxing¡¯s slightly regretful and cold voice sounded in his ear again. She walked slowly to Qi Zhenzhen in her ck clothes and reached out to her chin, forcing her to look up at her disheveled face. previously, your best friend advised you to sign an asset entrustment agreement to transfer arge amount of assets that were originally entrusted to the family funds before your mother¡¯s death to your father¡¯s name. In the agreement, you have no right to use these assets before you turn 35. In other words, Qi Zhenzhen only had two options. They would either leave the Qi family and wait for their 35th birthday, or they would swallow their pride and call their best friend ¡®mom¡¯ in order to maintain their current quality of life. Everything had been calcted perfectly! Lin Hanxing leaned over and whispered into Qi Zhenzhen¡¯s ear. ¡°How does it feel for a person who is good at ying dirty to be backstabbed by a simrly dirty trick?¡± Every word was so cold that Qi Zhenzhen held her breath in shock. The tears in her eyes rolled. ¡°You can leave now.¡± Lin Hanxing stood up. He let go of her hand and chuckled as he took the wet tissue Bai Xi handed over to him. He then carefully wiped his fingers. It was as if he wasn¡¯t the one who had stirred up the muddy water. ¡°You are taking revenge on me! You¡¯re taking revenge on me!¡± At this moment, Qi Zhenzhen understood what was going on. The moment Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand was about to grab her, she screamed with all her might, scaring everyone. Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow. He turned sideways to look at Qi Zhenzhen, whose veins were about to pop out. The moment his eyes met those eyes that looked like they were going to eat someone up, the corners of his mouth curved into a mocking and sarcastic smile. ¡°I am indeed taking revenge on you, but so what?¡± After he finished speaking, Lin Hanxing threw the used wet tissue into the trash can in front of Qi Zhenzhen. However, Qi Zhenzhen only felt that that piece of trash was like her! It no longer had any value! The Qi family¡¯s departure was as sudden as their appearance, but the onlookers were still unable to move their thoughts away from what had just happened. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes fell on the young Hall master¡¯s face. ¡°Now, it¡¯s your turn.¡± A faint smile appeared on his face. Yingluo, forget it, it¡¯s not your turn yet. The words she had said when the people from the Hong gang had arrived still rang in their ears, but it was only now that they truly understood the deep meaning behind Lin Hanxing¡¯s words. The young Hall master¡¯s entire body trembled as he looked at his father for help. Only now did he truly understand what kind of ruthless character he had provoked! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You won¡¯t give me face?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at the untouched ss of brandy on the table and raised an eyebrow. The young Hall Master picked up the wine cup on the table and gulped it down almost reflexively. He didn¡¯t even dare to leave any ice behind and chewed it into pieces. Everyone who heard this felt their teeth ache! Chapter 1549 1549 Chapter 1549-return the favor Lin Hanxing sat down opposite the young Hall Master. He silently turned the Phoenix ring on his finger. ¡°I¡¯m not a man-eating tiger, why are you so afraid?¡± You¡¯re much scarier than a man-eating tiger! Almost at the same time, everyone was so scared that they began to show respect! ¡°Were you the one who said you were going to set fire to my Li family¡¯s front door tomorrow?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was calm as he spoke, as if he was discussing the weather outside. However, when old Chai and the rest heard that, their hearts skipped a beat! Did this brat really say that? And it just so happened to be heard by that surnamed Lin? Don¡¯t you know how to hide it when you¡¯re talking bad about someone behind their back? Old Chai felt as if his heart was about to explode from anger! He red at his subordinate and was still thinking about how to open his mouth when the hall Master, who felt sorry for his son, spoke first in a rough voice ... ¡°Lin ...¡± However, just as he opened his mouth, he saw Lin Hanxing pick up the empty ss on the table and throw it at the wall behind the man. With a bang, it exploded into countless fragments. He was caught off guard and shocked! ¡°Lin what?¡± A pair of beautiful eyes nced over. It was silent but it carried a pressing pressure, causing the many big men in front of them to not even dare to breathe. ¡°In the Hong gang, he is the only one who has the right to speak to me!¡± Lin Hanxing slowly lifted his long fingers and pointed in a certain direction. ¡°......¡± Elder Chai looked at the finger that was pointing at his face and felt a sense of honor. He must have been brainwashed by his good grandson! It must be! Lin girl, children are young and impetuous. It¡¯s inevitable that they¡¯ll be bewitched by others. Just because they say some funny things doesn¡¯t mean they¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll ask the younger generation to apologize to you for this matter. There¡¯s no need to make such a big deal out of it! Old Chai cleared his throat and tried to probe. Lin Hanxing might look easy to talk to at this moment, but no one could predict how she would react in the next second. She might only listen to Lei Xiao¡¯s words in this world, but ... Lei Xiao spoiled his wife to the heavens! If anyone provoked Lin Hanxing, he would have already set up an inescapable and waited for the other party to jump into it without waiting for Lin Hanxing to make a move. Hearing old Chai¡¯s words, Lin Hanxingzily leaned back on the sofa and raised his eyebrows. ¡°A child?¡± She smiled faintly. Old Chai himself also realized just howughable his words were. In terms of age, that little brat seemed to be a year and a half older than Lin Hanxing. It was all this girl¡¯s fault for being so overbearing in the past that people had almost forgotten her age! At the thought of this, old Chai¡¯s anger red up once more. The Hong gang and Huaji had been fighting openly and covertly for so many years, so why was it that Huaji¡¯s people were always better than them in terms of quality? Every time he was surrounded by danger, he could turn misfortune into fortune and meet a benefactor. What kind of dog shit luck did old man mu have! ¡°It¡¯s fine ...¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing¡¯s tone changed. Things seemed to have taken a turn for the better. ¡°As the saying goes,¡± those who take are short-handed, and those who eat are soft-mouthed ¡°-I, Lin Hanxing, hate owing people favors the most.¡± She nced at old Chai. ¡°Since I¡¯ve epted old Chai¡¯s gift, I should return the favor.¡± Lin Hanxing took the kraft paper bag from his subordinate and pushed it in the direction of old Chai. He raised his eyebrows. ¡°Courtesy demands reciprocity,¡± She smiled, but her eyes seemed to be deep. She couldn¡¯t help but want to jump in. Chapter 1550 1550 You¡¯ve really disappointed me Old Chai subconsciously reached out to take it. However, just as they were about to touch each other, they suddenly stopped. With the lessons learned from the sainanda and Qi families, how could elder Chai not understand the weight of this item? But he still hesitated. Elder Chai was very clear about the Hong gang¡¯s internal corruption. However, the problem wasplicated andplicated. If he were to open this thing in front of everyone today, wouldn¡¯t it be like opening Pandora¡¯s box? it would be impossible to turn back. The air instantly became tense! The underlings that came with old Chai had sneaky expressions as they stared at his hand. It was as if their hearts were in their throats. Even though they tried their best to hide their guilt, they still looked very unnatural. Only one person was different. The young n master¡¯s father¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile, as though he had already seen through elder Chai¡¯s concerns. He was fearless. ¡°Bai Xi,¡± Just as everyone was waiting for elder Chai to make his choice, Lin Hanxing suddenly spoke. Bai Xi walked over, but he was thinking about something else. No one knew that the ninth youngdy had already prepared two sets of ns before she had prepared these materials. The choice of these two ns would depend on old Chai¡¯s reaction at thest minute. But now it seemed ... ¡°Old Chai ...¡± Lin Hanxing took the lighter from Bai Xi, but his eyes never left old Chai¡¯s face. The first thing that people in power would think of when facing a problem was not to solve it, but to pretend that it did not exist under the cover of peace. There was no courage to speak of! Elder Chai¡¯s instinctive reaction to this test obviously made Lin Hanxing very dissatisfied. With a click, the lighter burst into orange-blue mes. Lin Hanxing took back the document that elder Chai was still hesitating about how to deal with and lit it up from the bottom up, letting the fire light up her eyes. The entire movement was done in one go. He didn¡¯t even give his opponent time to react. ¡°You¡¯re such a disappointment.¡± Lin Hanxing and old Chai looked at each other. Lin Hanxing¡¯s Red lips parted slightly as he spat out these words coldly. Old Chai was stunned. On the contrary, the reaction of the Hong gang¡¯s underlings behind him was different. Some of them rxed their tense bodies, some of them rxed their brows, and some of them were secretly happy ... Lei Xiao and the others who were standing behind Lin Hanxing saw all of his reactions. If the lips are gone, the teeth will be cold ... For some reason, Yuan Kang recalled what Lin Hanxing had said to him that night when he was brought back to his room by uncle hai when he was in Jiang city. Almost reflexively, he shivered in his heart. Everyone was aware of the serious problem within the Hong gang. ¡°I ...¡± Elder Chai finally found his voice, but just as he started, Lin Hanxing, who was originally sitting, stood up, causing him to swallow the words he was about to say. ¡°I think we don¡¯t need to say anything else.¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. At the same time, Lei Xiao made a hand gesture and someone automatically came forward and pulled the young Hall Master up from the sofa. ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± The young Hall master¡¯s father, who had been secretly pleased with himself just now, suddenly raised his voice. But just as he finished speaking, he was already held down by Lei Xiao¡¯s men in front of everyone. He was in a sorry state. The subordinate of the hall Master immediately became anxious when he saw the situation. He was about to rush forward. This slight movement immediately caused a chain reaction among the Hong gang. The surrounding people followed the momentum and surrounded Lin Hanxing and the others in the middle! Bai Xi and Jiang Xibao immediately came to Lin Hanxing¡¯s sides and stood still. ¡°Old Chai,¡± Thunder owl¡¯s deep voice sounded. Chapter 1551 1551 Chapter 1551-a man of his words The moment he opened his mouth, everyone¡¯s hearts would beat wildly. There was no joy or anger on his handsome and cold face, and his entire body exuded a King¡¯s coldness that kept people a thousand miles away. Striding with his long, strong legs, Lei Xiao quickly reached Lin Hanxing¡¯s side. ¡°Hand over these two people and today¡¯s matter will end here.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s invasive gaze slowly swept across every face in front of him, and finally settled on old Chai¡¯s face. The dark-colored clothes made the man look even more dangerous, and his oppressive aura made therge space seem cramped! ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± Old Chai¡¯s expression also darkened. It would have been fine if he didn¡¯t know about this matter, but if he took his subordinate away in front of him now, where would he put his face in the future? ¡°The reason why the Hong gang can still exist is because my wife has given you some face from the beginning, otherwise ...¡± A momentter, Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips curled up. But the smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes, which were like those of an Eagle soaked in a cold pool. It was low and pleasant to hear, but it was not difficult to hear the sarcasm. ¡°Ha.¡± It was a simple word, but the profound meaning behind it could freeze one¡¯s bones and blood. If anyone else had said these words today, they would haveughed at their insolence. However, the person in front of him was different. He was the Thunder valiant beast! He was a man of his words and a man of his words! There were some things that he never said easily, but once he did, it would be a disaster for some people! Old Chai¡¯s face turned ashen. Even if others didn¡¯t know the severity of the situation, how could he not know? Lei Xiao was a man that even the royal family of country G did not dare to mess with. The senanda family had suffered many losses because of these two men. Other than secretly causing trouble for them, would they dare to have a conflict with him in the open? Cold sweat broke out on elder Chai¡¯s forehead. If he handed the person over, he would lose all his face, but he could still ensure the safety of the entire Hong gang! However, if he didn¡¯t hand her over, so what if he managed to save his face? In his panic, old Chai subconsciously looked in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction. However, the only response he got was a cold and emotionless gaze. Yingluo, you¡¯ve really disappointed me. Lin Hanxing¡¯s words suddenly appeared in elder Chai¡¯s mind. He couldn¡¯t help but think back to the moment when he had received the document. Would he have faced apletely different choice now? ¡°Old Chai, you should know my temper.¡± ¡°Using the two of them to settle this grudge is the best choice for the current Hong gang.¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. As soon as he finished speaking, Lei Xiao raised his hand and snapped his fingers. The subordinates who hade with him had already attacked like lightning. The Hong gang¡¯s subordinates who had blocked their way with an impassioned crowd earlier were now all thrown to the ground. It was so fragile that it couldn¡¯t even withstand a single blow. ¡°You¡¯re going too far, stinky women ...¡± Before the young n leader could finish her words, her cheekbone was already tightly clutched by the man¡¯srge palm, and she was forced to raise her head. ¡°No one can be rude to my wife in front of me!¡± When he saw the cruel and cold light shing in Lei min¡¯s eyes, he btedly realized that the young Hall master¡¯s cheekbone was already in severe pain as if it had been crushed, and he suddenly screamed in shock. However, it still couldn¡¯t stop Lei Xiao¡¯s brutal force! Everyone heard the sound of bones breaking. Even though they were experienced, they were still scared by this scene and their hearts were pounding. With a loud cry, the young Hall Master who was still shouting just now fainted in front of everyone. The moment he fell, he didn¡¯t even close his mouth. The Thunder valiant beast lightly ground his rough fingers, his gloomy eyes sweeping across the scene in front of him. ¡°No! There was! People!¡± Chapter 1552 1552 He¡¯s just a brick of hardbor It was like a hurricane was blowing on the ground, and no one dared to speak! Yan beiming could not help but whistle in his heart. After tonight, ah Xiao¡¯s name as a ¡®wife-doting demon¡¯ would probably spread throughout country G ... The kind that everyone knew about! ¡°Take him away.¡± Thunder valiant beast¡¯s face was covered in frost, his tall and muscr body was intimidating under the effects of light and shadow. The sharp and cold glint in his eyes gradually turned cold, as if he wasn¡¯t the one who wanted to crush someone¡¯s lower jaw with his bare hands. There was no room for discussion! The Hong gang watched as Lei Xiao¡¯s men took the two men away. It was as if he was treating trash. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± His strong dissatisfaction with them for dying his time alone with Han Xing had already made Lei Xiao toozy to say another word to this group of people! He nced sideways at Yun Bai and gave a death order in a deep voice. Fine! He¡¯s just a brick of hardbor! Move to wherever you need it! Only the heavens knew that no matter how glorious he, Yun Bai, was in the eyes of outsiders, in front of Big BOSS Lei, he was just a small fry! Weng. Blue skinny. She felt wronged. She wanted to cry. But he still had to do what he had to do! ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± The dangerous Blizzard-like aura instantly melted without a trace when it met his wife. If not for the fact that so many people had seen it with their own eyes, they would not have been able to associate this man in front of them with the sinister and cold man from before! ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Lin Hanxing passed his hand to Lei Xiao and smiled gently. Perhaps, only her ah Xiao could see through her fatigue at a nce. The two of them walked back the way they came. The deathly silence was contagious. No one dared to stop them, but their eyes couldn¡¯t move away from the two. They were like two semi-circles thatplemented each other in this world, and they were onlyplete when they were together. He was so envious. Jiang Xibao¡¯s big ck eyes looked at the back of the two people, and he couldn¡¯t help but think of this. Just as he was thinking about this, he was flicked on the forehead. Jiang Xibao covered his head with his chubby little hand and tilted his head to look at Liang yuran in a daze. ¡°Still not following.¡± This short and fat little guy, if he didn¡¯t keep an eye on her for a moment, he would fall behind. Lin Hanxing¡¯s footsteps were about to reach the door when he suddenly stopped. He turned around and urately caught sight of old Chai, who was still standing in a daze. The little pink Pig in Yan Beichen¡¯s arms snorted at the right time. ¡°Old Chai,¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice sounded. ¡°I will be waiting for you at the Li family tomorrow evening.¡± After that, he did not turn back this time. But in the end, Lin Hanxing still gave elder Chai a way out for the sake of his grandson. .................. ¡°Mute uncle, Yuan Kang ...¡± He said. Before he got into the car, Lin Hanxing suddenly remembered something. The mute uncle came to her side silently. I¡¯ve given Dr. Zhong a call. Tonight, you guys will drive to Rou city. The mute uncle will temporarily stay by the side of the first Prince in Rou city to be on standby on behalf of Dr. Zhong. As for you, Yuan Kang, your mission is to bring Dr. Zhong back to Xun city by tomorrow. Lin Hanxing gestured for his men to throw the car keys to Yuan Kang. It would take about five hours to drive from Xun to Rou city. She left a few hours for the mute uncle to do a simple handover with Dr. Zhong to ensure that the first Prince of Rou city would be safe during this period of time. ¡°I know.¡± Yuan Kang took the car keys and answered with raised eyebrows. Very quickly, he and the mute uncle started driving. ... little Hanxing, why did you bring Dr. Zhong back? ¡± Yan beixiao looked at Lin Hanxing in confusion. Lin Hanxing¡¯s unfathomable gaze was the only response he got ... Chapter 1553 1553 Being tricked On the way back. In the car. ¡°Ah Xiao, what do you think about the Hong gang?¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s sturdy arm rested on the armrest of his seat. He frowned and was silent for a moment. ¡°My fate hase to an end.¡± The scenery outside the car window kept moving backward, and the faint light fell on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. It was obscure. ¡°In the end, I fell into Yuan shaojing¡¯s trap,¡± Lin Hanxing leaned back on the leather seat with all his weight, unperturbed. when he left Jiang city, he specifically emphasized the current situation in country G to me. I¡¯m afraid he had already guessed that the Hong gang would reach this stage under old Chai¡¯s leadership. He¡¯s letting me clean up the mess! No matter which side copsed, it was definitely not a good thing for the Chinese in country G. Pulling one hair would affect the whole body. Since she was already in the game, she would not let things happen. ¡°You have a tough mouth but a soft heart.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s hoarse voice was maic and deep, and his silhouette seemed even more profound in the car that was immersed in the night. Lin Hanxing turned to look at him. Lei Xiao¡¯s body still carried the fresh smell of a bath, the muscles wrapped under the ck shirt were strong and dangerous, but the eyes looking at him were indescribably gentle. ¡°If I didn¡¯t have a tough mouth and a soft heart, why would I have picked you up back then?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his chin slightly, even his mole under his eyes was petite. ¡°You¡¯re asking for trouble!¡± In the next second, before she could react, the man had already left a mark on her lips that belonged to him. He was caught off guard. The finger that was originally pinching her chin scratched the tip of her small nose. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ve be a big trouble that belongs to you!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered, her husband¡¯s words were sweet to the heart. Even the gloominess of the night disappeared. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Thunder valiant beast spoke again. It wasn¡¯t until he saw his wife¡¯s meaningful look that he realized the ambiguity in his words. ¡°I¡¯m really hungry.¡± A rumbling sound was heard at an untimely moment. Even through the shirt, he could feel Lei Xiao¡¯s hunger. Lin Hanxing grabbed Lei Xiao¡¯s palm. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± .................. Li garden. ¡°Ha? Little Hanxing, are you really going to ept the Lei corporation¡¯s high-end makeup advertisement?¡± Halfway through his supper, Yan beiming was so shocked by the news that the chicken drumstick in his hand fell back onto his te with a tter. His eyes were wide open as he looked in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction. Even Liang yuran, Lei min, and the others stopped what they were doing and looked at her. ¡°Yes, I did.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was calm, but Yan beiming seemed to be making a fuss. ¡°I¡¯ll go! I¡¯ll go! I¡¯ll go!¡± Yan beiming was not just making a fuss, he was so excited that he was about to explode. He was so close to hugging Bajie and dancing a dream Waltz ... Of course, before he could do anything, Liang yuran had already covered his mouth because he was too noisy! ¡°?%......#@%?#......¡± ¡°What did he just say?¡± Lin Hanxing pushed the kimchi that uncle li had made to Lei Xiao and asked. Lei Xiao looked at Yan beiming with a neutral expression. ¡°Nonsense,¡± The words were concise andprehensive, it was exactly Thunder Valiant¡¯s style. Bai Xi leaned his head on Jiang Xibao¡¯s shoulder and smiled like an 80-pound fool. ¡°No! I have an idea!¡± With great difficulty, he managed to pull Liang yuran¡¯s hand off. Yan Beichen¡¯s eyes darted back and forth between Lei Xiao and Lin Hanxing, and he almost had an ¡®I have a bad idea¡¯ expression on his face. ... ¡°Do you still remember that perfumemercial?¡± Chapter 1554 1554 Strong joining hands At Yan beiming¡¯s words, Liang yuran raised his eyebrows. ¡°What perfumemercial?¡± Bai Xi asked enthusiastically, as if he didn¡¯t mind watching a show. He didn¡¯t notice that Thunder valiant beast, who was sitting at the head of the table, had stopped moving. He quickly returned to normal. ¡°Destiny?¡± Fate. Hearing this word, Bai Xi immediately reacted. I know how to solve this question. Destiny is the out-of-print perfume that was sold under the Lei Corporation back then. It¡¯s still the most talked about perfume. I think it shot to fame because of a pre-sale advertisement! She held her chin with one hand, and her eyes lit up when she talked about something she was interested in. this perfume also established the Lei corporation¡¯s international status as a perfume brand. I heard that it was the Lei corporation¡¯s first product in the makeup and perfume industry. Is that true? ¡± Bai Xi looked at Yan beiming with curiosity. of course!!! ¡°All these years, there¡¯s nothing that our ah Xiao can¡¯tplete when he decides to explore new areas!¡± After he finished speaking, Yan beiming looked at Lei Xiao with a gratified expression, like an old father looking at a silly son of andlord. Then, under thetter¡¯s deep gaze, he sucked in a deep breath of cold air and put on a fake smile. ¡°So?¡± After being brothers for so many years, Liang yuran could vaguely guess what he wanted to say. ¡°The strong join forces!¡± Yan beiming pped his hands together, making a loud sound of excitement! ¡°The strong joining forces?¡± A few pairs of eyes looked at him at the same time. The Tibetan Mastiffs ah Zuo and ah you, who had been lying on the floor, raised their heads in shock and stuck out their tongues in a daze. ¡°Why did that perfume sell so well back then? It¡¯s just on sale and it¡¯s already going crazy all over the world?¡± Yan beiming retorted with an exaggerated expression. ¡°Of course, we can¡¯t rule out the possibility that our perfume is indeed good, but a bigger reason is because of our ah Xiao¡¯s selling of his body ... Oh, no, I mean, only by working hard can we create miracles!¡± His two hands trembled in the direction of the Thunder valiant beast like seaweed. ¡°So?¡± Jiang Xibao continued in a daze. Obviously, he had not caught up with the rhythm. Yan beiming¡¯s shaking hands stopped, and a cheeky smile appeared on his face. ¡°For this advertisement, let little Hanxing and ah Xiao work together as a couple! Little Hanxing will be shooting the advertisement, and ah Xiao will be doing the advertisement lines in the post-production!¡± After saying this, Yan beiming felt that he was as smart as he could be! When he finished speaking, the others were stunned for a moment, then they all turned their eyes to Lei min and Lin Hanxing. It was as if he was seriously considering the feasibility of Yan beiming¡¯s suggestion. On the other hand, Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was calm as he picked up the milk tea in front of him and took two sips. The shooting of the advertisement this time had a very different meaning to her. ¡°It does seem pretty good!¡± Bai Xi¡¯s mind was filled with images, and finally, he did not say that Yan beiming¡¯s idea was a bad one. A click. Lei min put down his utensils expressionlessly. There was no joy or anger on his cold face, and he just looked at Yan beiming. After all, he had also been traumatized. Yan beiming, who was originally in high spirits, instantly became like a quail, shaking his weak wings and not making a sound. Tsk, I¡¯m scared. The atmosphere in the dining room suddenly became quiet. It was as if a whirlwind was brewing. Yan beiming¡¯s pleading gaze fell on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. Thetter smiled and continued to drink his milk tea, the sweet taste filling the air. ¡°It seems pretty good.¡± Jiang Xibao¡¯s reaction was obviously a few beats slower. When he finished speaking, he found that the atmosphere around him seemed to be a little off. It was quite wrong! Chapter 1555 1555 Are you awake? Knowing his big brother¡¯s temperament, Lei min had already picked up the coffee on the table and covered his mouth to hide his smile. ¡°Sure.¡± In the dead silence, just when everyone thought that there was no hope, the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s deep voice came into their ears. It was so shocking that they could not react for a long time. ¡°I must still be sleeping!¡± Yan beiming¡¯s little hands reached out to pinch Liang yuran¡¯s face as he spoke, but before he could get close, Liang yuran¡¯s cold face had already reached out and grabbed his face. ¡°It hurts, it hurts, it hurts ...¡± Yan beiming¡¯s entire face was pulled out of shape, enough to show the strength of Liang yuran¡¯s hand! ¡°Are you awake?¡± Liang yuran sneered. Not only did he wake up, he could even dance disco in front of his ancestor¡¯s grave! Yan beixiao begged his grandfather and begged his grandmother before Liang yuran finally let him go. He rubbed half of his tender flesh and finally realized the fact that he was in the lowest position of the Paramecium in their Brotherhood! Weng. He stared at Liang yuran with sad eyes. ¡°What¡¯s with that expression!¡± Yan beiming was angered by Liang yuran¡¯s expression. ¡°Xi Bao, trante!¡± At this time, Bai Xi was smiling like a little fool. He reached out and turned Jiang Xibao¡¯s face in the direction of the two people. ¡°......¡± Jiang Xibao did not realize how cute she looked when she answered in a daze in the eyes of others. Liang yuran raised his eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch me ...¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± The moment these words came out of little Xi Bao¡¯s mouth so straightforwardly, Bai Xi¡¯s hahahahahaha could no longer be stopped and exploded in the Li family¡¯s Vi! .................. The next morning. The Li family, who had gone to bedtest night, was still quiet. The servants who woke up early were cleaning the house quietly and methodically. What they didn¡¯t know was that at this time, country G¡¯s International Airport was already surrounded by reporters from the fashion industry. The tourists who were passing by thought that it was an idol young hunk who hade! ¡°F * ck, you guys also received the news?¡± ¡°You guys too?¡± The reporters were chatting before they arrived. Only God knew that all the reporters in country G who ran fashion lines were here. tsk, who would¡¯ve thought that the once-in-a-century old enemies woulde together? Peter and Jennifer from IM X ... Even if I cut off my head, I wouldn¡¯t dare to imagine that they would be a couple! Since they hadn¡¯t arrived yet, everyone gathered together to gossip. Their expressions were as if they wanted to take out peanuts and melon seeds from their pockets to share with themon people. ording to the inside information, Vogue came here with her whole crewst night! Charter the ne! ¡°My God, half of the fashion industry has been shocked!¡± He imagined the scene ... With a gulp, everyone swallowed their saliva. While the reporters from the fashion industry were still blocking the VIP exit, they didn¡¯t know that the person they were waiting for had already left the airport from another passage and was on the way to li garden in an extended Lincoln. ¡°I¡¯m so excited right now!¡± Peter looked as if he was on steroids. Who would have thought that he had been waiting for this day for so long? After receiving a positive answer from Hanxing yesterday, he contacted Jennifer and antantuer without a second thought, afraid that he would not be able to make it in time for the second bus that was parked on the eighth floor. Thetter two couldn¡¯t believe their ears when they received his call. Ignoring the time difference, after a short video call, the three parties decided to gather in country G to contribute to little Hanxing¡¯seback! Chapter 1556 1556 support Jennifer and Annunciata could not be bothered to talk to him. They had been nning for the shooting ever since they got off the ne. Annatuer even paid for a private charter flight and brought her top filming team along, just so that she could personally watch and present Lin Hanxing¡¯s most moving side. Time passed by, and soon, they would arrive at the Li family¡¯s residence. In the vi. ¡°Uncle li, the security guard called and said that there¡¯s a convoy approaching.¡± Li Yuanjun furrowed his brows slightly. The news that the n head had reprimanded Gong Chen for breaking into the Hong gang¡¯s territory and given him a warning had spread throughout the entire Xun Kingdom overnight. Sincest night, there had been busybodies using various excuses to inquire about the news. Could it be that the Hong gang had brought people to take revenge? Li binshou was also worried. Just as he was hesitating whether he should alert Lin Hanxing, a phone call broke the silence. Li Yuanjun watched as li binshou picked up the phone. After a few words, his worried expression suddenly became subtle and even strange. ¡°What happened?¡± After his morning run, Thunder valiant walked in from outside. Li bingshou had just ended the call. the security guard said that an unfamiliar fleet of cars was approaching. A foreigner even got out of the car just now. He was facing the security camera at the door ... Um ... Dancing? ¡± The Guard¡¯s exact words were ... He was like a fool, excited and jubnt, mumbling something. ¡°A foreigner?¡± The Thunder valiant beast paused. He seemed to have thought of something. He picked up his phone and made a call. Very quickly, the call was picked up. ¡°Hey, ray, guess where I am?¡± Peter¡¯s breathless voice came from the other end of the phone very quickly, as if he had just finished a marathon. ¡°......¡± Lei Xiao hung up the phone and asked li binshou to let the guard in. ¡°About the family head ...¡± Li bingshou nced upstairs. ¡°I¡¯ll go get them.¡± .................. Lin Hanxing was directly pulled out of bed by Lei Xiao. ¡°Peter¡¯s here.¡± However, in the next second, Lin Hanxing waspletely jolted awake by Lei Xiao¡¯s words. ¡°Jennifer and annatuer should be here as well.¡± Her long eyshes fluttered like butterfly wings, and she yawned slowly through the thin silk quilt. She was like a flower with dew on the branches in summer, making people reluctant to look away. Lei Xiao made a sound of acknowledgment and turned to enter the cloakroom. ¡°The dark green one!¡± Lin Hanxing ced a hand on his lips, a smile on his delicate little face. Very quickly, the Thunder valiant beast came out. In her hand was the dark green dress. No one would have thought that the man who was respected in the business world would be like this at home. After tidying themselves up as quickly as they could, Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao went downstairs. As expected, he saw three figures. ¡°My Princess!¡± Peter opened his arms and walked towards Lin Hanxing excitedly, his face full of joy. ¡°Woof! Put down that girl ...¡± Suddenly, a loud chuckle came from upstairs. Yan beiming ran down the stairs and pushed Lei Xiao. ¡°Let hime!¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± The few of them stared at each other and looked at him expressionlessly as if they were looking at a fool. ¡°I¡¯m just joking!¡± Yan beixiao grinned, trying to dissolve the awkward atmosphere. ¡°I can¡¯t speak!¡± ... Bai Xi yawned, his face full of disgust. They had all seen each other when they fought against han mingmei¡¯s group in Jiang city. They could be considered old friends, so there was nothing to worry about between them. On the other hand, the team behind annatuer all looked at Lin Hanxing curiously. She was the big boss behind IM X? Chapter 1557 1557 An old matter In the fashion industry, many people knew that Annunciata¡¯s career had once faced a crisis that was close to being destroyed. At that time, Vogue had not yet been at the top of the top five fashion magazines in the world, and annatuer¡¯s radical style had attracted many dissatisfaction. Some of them were from Vogue, and some were from the outside. And those with the intention took advantage of this opportunity to fan the mes, and for a time, rumors were rampant everywhere. Ghosts and monsters appeared together, and there was a posture of new and old hatreding together to take revenge. The world¡¯s luxury brands, which used to be able to rally a hundred people with a single word, had no movement this time. Even the modelingpanies that followed her lead had joined the ranks of boycotting anatur. It was as if all of a sudden, both her words and her breathing were wrong. The original brand sponsorship was canceled, the agreed model stood up at thest minute, and even the managementpany behind it was incited to speak wildly ... As long as she, Annunciata, was still in her position, they would never cooperate again! Seeing that the day of publication was getting closer and closer, everyone was waiting to watch a good show, waiting for the female devil of the fashion circle to get out of the circle with a face full of dust! What it meant to be besieged from all sides, just look at the annator at that time. Just when everyone thought that Annunciata would lose face and give up her position as chief editor, and even her subordinates felt that there was no hope this time ... However, the appearance of a mysterious Eastern girl broke the stalemate. To this day, no one knew what had happened in annatuer¡¯s office that day, but it was like a stone thrown into a calmke, instantly disrupting the whole situation! At that time, IM X was just a small, unknown modelpany. Even with Peter¡¯s name, it was definitely not the choice of Annunciata. However, it was also a modelpany that he had never thought highly of in the past that had sessfullypleted the cover task. With the help of his good friend, Jennifer ... In just one night, the trouble was solved! Because of this, thetest issue of Vogue had attracted a lot of people¡¯s attention after it was published. In just a short time, it had broken the sales record of Vogue in the past seven years! It really made the eyes of those people who were watching the show with their own ulterior motives pop out! No one had expected that when everyone thought that Annunciata was going to die, she could still turn the tables and make such a beautifuleback! It was a miracle in the fashion industry! For so many years, annatuer had never mentioned this matter in public. However, a certain staff member of Vogue revealed a small detail of that day in a private event a few yearster. That day, the mysterious and beautiful oriental girl walked into the door of the Vogue headquarters with a pair of ck Chanel high heels in her hand. When someone tried to stop her, she was stopped by her bodyguards. The crowd watched as she walked into annatuer¡¯s office with the pair of high heels. Two hourster, annatuer personally sent her out. In the staff member¡¯s words ... She had been by anathul¡¯s side for so long, but she had never seen her so proud and respectful to anyone, not to mention ... She was just a young girl. To this day, the people who had once opposed annatuer had long been forgotten by the fast-paced circle, but annatuer¡¯s name was firmly at the top of the global fashion circle! As a reward for helping him in the crisis that year ... Chapter 1558 1558 Saving who from fire and water Annunciata had a permanent partnership with IM X. At the same time, she used her strong connections in the circle to promote the spring and summer clothing advertisement that IM X and Louis had coborated on. Everyone knew what happened after that. Not only did this change the fate of IM X, but the 20-year long-term cooperation agreement also allowed IM X to jump to the top of the pyramid. However, what everyone did not know was that the person who had the eye for talent and tried her best to get Lin Hanxing to film this advertisement was none other than anatul! ¡°I¡¯ve brought my entire team.¡± A smile that was rarely seen in a thousand years appeared on Annunciata¡¯s face. If the reporters outside who were chasing after her saw this, they would definitely be shocked. ¡°I¡¯ll be in charge of your costume.¡± Even though Jennifer had imed that she only designed clothes for the royal families of various countries, she was an exception when it came to Lin Hanxing. ¡°I¡¯ll be your cheerleader!¡± Peter made a jokester-like action of shaking a cheerleading colored ball. Not to mention the team behind Annunciata, no one would have thought that the three big shots in the global fashion circle would treat one person as a group pet. He looked like he wanted to throw all his resources at Lin Hanxing! ¡°The theme this time.¡± Lin Hanxing passed the information that he had prepared earlier to Annunciata. He believed that with her sharp and urate intuition, she would be able to pick the most unique angle. ¡°I have one more request ...¡± Lin Hanxing looked into her eyes and said, word for word. ¡°......¡± Upon hearing this, annatuer¡¯s expression was helpless. ¡°Who are you trying to save this time?¡± From the moment she received Peter¡¯s call and found out that cold star was going to take on this advertisement, she had a vague feeling that something was wrong. It was only when she finished her request that anatul suddenly understood. Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile was the only response she got. alright, I won¡¯t ask anymore. You have your reasons for doing things anyway. But as for the sponsorship ... ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility.¡± Thunder owl¡¯s voice was unquestionable. With a p, Peter pped his hands together, his expression like the dust had settled. ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡± .................. The snow orchid was particrly lively today. In the morning, the reporter who had been running the fashion line all over Xun had failed to find her at the airport. When she returned to the office dejected, she unexpectedly received another tip-off. The branch directors of the top ten luxury jewelry brands in country G moved out at the same time. These former rivals had actually gathered at the Lei Corporation at this time! Is the sky going to rain red? Before the reporters could recover from the shock of this news, another piece of news exploded in their ears. The important figure that they had been waiting for so long in the morning was also at the Lei Corporation at the moment, preparing for the filming of the group¡¯s makeup promotional video this year. At the same time that this news was spread, the Lei corporation¡¯s country G Branch also entered a temporary state of closure and refused all visitors. Even so, it couldn¡¯t hold back the enthusiasm of the reporters who swarmed in after hearing the news. The reporters surrounded the Lei corporation¡¯s branch in country G so tightly that not even a drop of water could pass through. They only wanted to get first-hand information as soon as possible. Under the scorching sun, the group¡¯s iron-faced security guards had no intention of making any concessions, not to mention the group of people who wanted to sneak in from the front and back doors. In less than half a minute, they were all packed up and thrown out. People were like this. The more people didn¡¯t show you something, the more ufortable it was. Just as everyone was in a hurry to get some information, the sound of a car came from not far away. The reporter turned around subconsciously and was shocked. Chapter 1559 1559 A big move An escort car with the of country G¡¯s most well-known securitypany entered the crowd¡¯s sight. As everyone knew, thepany¡¯s minimum quota for escorting goods started from 80 million. Even if the quota was enough, it still depended on whether thepany had the time. That¡¯s right, he was that cold! But even so, there was still an endless stream of customers who asked thispany to escort them. After all, since the opening of thepany, the zero failure rate was disyed here. Who wouldn¡¯t be tempted? The van slowly came to a stop at the entrance of the corporation. The moment the door opened, the escort personnel, who were legally equipped with loaded guns, came down. Their sharp eyes scanned every entrance and exit of the main road. After a long while, they made a gesture to the Lei group¡¯s security guards. The Lei corporation¡¯s security guards quickly cooperated and separated the reporters, making way for them. The escorts carried boxes of diamonds and essories out of the car without even blinking, while the escorts guarding the entrances and exits loaded their guns with a few clicks in order to respond to any sudden crisis. It was only at this moment that the reporters identally discovered that the Lei corporation¡¯s security guards were wearing their badges that not only had the Lei corporation¡¯s on them, but also the securitypany¡¯s. No wonder the two groups of people were so perfectly matched! However, to be able to hire this securitypany, the Lei family must be really rich! The reporters were secretly thinking about this, but the next second, when they saw the white diamond, they were so shocked that they almost fainted on the spot! They must have brought all of Xue Lan¡¯s Diamond reserves. Countless dazzling diamonds reflected a luxurious glow under the sun. Not to mention the women present, even the men were reluctant to look away from them. The air seemed to be filled with the smell of dr ... The bank vault employee was thest to get off the car. After checking each box one by one, he couldn¡¯t wait to go through the revolving door. After all, with so many eyes staring at them, no one could remain unmoved. ¡°Isn¡¯t this too exaggerated ...¡± Since the morning, the fashion industry reporters who had been bombarded with explosive news had been on the road of envy, jealousy, and hatred, never to return. ¡°This lineup, are you sure it¡¯s just for an advertisement?¡± It was annatuer Jennifer Peter¡¯s, the directors of the top ten luxury brands in G country were all gathered here, and now the Lei Corporation was even sending diamonds over ... Are you sure? it¡¯s just an advertisement? What kind of money-burning advertisement was this? ¡°Did you take any photos just now?¡± There were so many diamonds and jewelry. Even if he couldn¡¯t send them out, he could go home and have a look! As he thought about this, the reporters who used to fight for news began to share the exclusive photos they had taken with each other in a harmonious manner. Just as the atmosphere was about to turn into a happy and harmonious one, a man dressed like an assistant suddenly walked out of the revolving door. ¡°My dear reporter friends, please go back.¡± The other party had a polite smile on his face and seemed to be very easy to talk to. ¡°Also, Mr. Ley has a special reminder. Regarding the photos taken today ...¡± I know, I know. We¡¯ll clean it up ourselves. The reporter rolled his eyes in his heart. Big Boss, Big Boss, I can¡¯t afford to offend you! ¡°You can deal with it however you like.¡± After that, the assistant turned around and walked back into thepany. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡®Casually deal with it ...¡¯ Did that mean that it was what they were thinking? For a moment, no one spoke. All the reporters looked at each other, and the friendly and happy atmosphere instantly froze. F * ck!!! Their exclusive! Chapter 1560 1560 Such an insensible person Like a sudden p of thunder, the mor fromst night had yet topletely die down, and in a short time, the headlines of all the major media outlets in Xun were upied by the news of today¡¯s advertisement shooting by the Lei n. In the royal family. The second Princess Consort¡¯s charming face had a disdainful sneer. ¡°You¡¯re really busy!¡± The little B * tch had just caused a ruckus in the Hong gang, and now she was shooting an advertisement again. She was everywhere, it was really annoying to watch! The nanny seemed to have something to say. The second Princess Consort understood tacitly and hurriedly waved her hands to disperse the servants. ¡°It¡¯s done?¡± When only she and the nanny were left in the room, the second wangfei¡¯s voice suddenly became anxious. The nanny shook her head. The second Princess angrily mmed the table. The nanny also shook her head and sighed. During this period of time, she didn¡¯t know what the second Princess Consort had been touched on. She insisted on sending people to seduce that Lei Xiao, and always said that she didn¡¯t believe that there was a cat in this world that didn¡¯t like to steal fish. But ... There really was! When she heard the report from the people below, the nanny was really incredulous to the extreme! She had lived for more than half of her life and had never seen a man in such a high position who was so clean! She was so clean that the people they sent had no room to disy their skills! It was impossible to even create a chance for a chance encounter! Who would believe this? Not to mention the others, even the nanny herself was stunned when she heard it! ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such an insensible man!¡± The second Princess Consort was so angry that she almost crushed her silver teeth. Her expression was ferocious. It had been more than ten days. How could he not have seeded even once? ¡°Why do you have to do this?¡± Even though she was a child who had watched her grow up, even the wet nurse could not understand what the second Princess Consort was doing. Right now, the conflict between the second Prince and Eric had reached the stage where it was turning white hot. The previous battle for the Crown Prince had already greatly damaged their strength, so instead of wasting time on this matter, they might as well help the second Prince pave the way. What the nanny could think of, how could the second Princess Consort not think of it? it was just that at this time, her heart was upied by an indescribable jealousy and hatred. ¡°Second Princess Consort, you ...¡± The nanny saw the jealousy and hatred in her eyes and was shocked. Could the second Princess Consort be ... ¡°I just can¡¯t ept this!¡± Seeing that the nanny had misunderstood, the second Princess Consort sighed and looked at her reflection in the mirror. Unknowingly, there were already a few strands of white hair. Back then, su bu had once refused to marry first consort Amiya for Eric¡¯s mother. He had even tried to shake the authority of the entire Xun royal family with his own power. But he stillpromised in the end. Even though he had been so reluctant to be inws with the senanda family, he had still married her into the royal family in the end. So what if they found Eric¡¯s mother? they still couldn¡¯t protect her. In their eyes, how could love bepared to the benefits of family? ¡°Is there really such a man in this world?¡± Putting love before family interests? Even if he had to sacrifice himself, he still wanted to protect the person he loved? The nanny did not say anything, but she finally understood where the jealousy and hatred in the second Princess Consort¡¯s eyes came from. ¡°Second Princess Consort, the most important thing now is the second Prince.¡± With a sigh, the nanny Still said this reminder. The second wangfei¡¯s finger paused, and then a self-deprecating smile appeared on her lips. That¡¯s right, she could only be like this for the rest of her life, but her son still had infinite possibilities. As long as he became the SU ¡®er of Xue LAN, it didn¡¯t matter whether it was the first princess or Lin Hanxing ... No one would be able to ride over her head again! ¡°Nanny, it¡¯s time for farrick to stabilize ...¡± The second Princess Consort suddenly said. ¡°You¡¯re thinking of ...¡± Chapter 1561 1561 A gift for you (1) Lei n. The fully-enclosed shoot officially ended at 2:30 P. M. This was much earlier than the estimated time ofpletion by annatuer¡¯s team, they even had time to eat and catch up on sleep before the return flight took off. This was something worth being happy about, but there was no joy on these people¡¯s faces. Instead, they were extremely annoyed! How could it be filmed so quickly! They hadn¡¯t had enough fun yet! No wonder BOSS told them that this would definitely be an experience worth remembering. Not only that, they just wanted to kneel down and cry, begging for another experience in their lifetime! Peter¡¯s face bloomed like a chrysanthemum. Finally, someone could understand the pain he had suffered all these years! In their circle, it was difficult to meet such a good seedling for many years. This excitement was definitely no less than meeting an old friend in a foreignnd, a long drought meeting rain! But why did this good seedling notck money? There wasn¡¯t even room for them to swindle and pull her into the circle ... Weng. This was the first time in his life that he had the thought of making his little princess go bankrupt! ¡°Xing, I¡¯ll get someone to cut the sample as fast as possible and send it over.¡± Annatuer had quickly calmed down from the excitement of witnessing the shooting and returned to her serious work state, but her eyes were still bright. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Lin Hanxing adjusted her shawl, revealing her deep corbones. ¡°You can¡¯t possibly suppress those people this time and not call it publicity, right?¡± Jennifer teased him. Because of her work, there were many celebrities in her work ount. Once the publicity period started, it was all shared by each other. With Xing¡¯s background and connections, she would not be able to suppress him even if she wanted to. After all, she had made many friends over the years, and many people in the circle had received her grace. Even the big bosses who used to be arrogant had apletely different attitude towards Xing. Lin Hanxing looked at the people in front of him who were just watching the show and did not mind the situation blowing up, and his eyes were filled with helplessness. ¡°I asked my assistant to make a reservation at the restaurant next door.¡± Lei Xiao said in a low voice. Although he was talking to Peter, his eyes did not leave Lin Hanxing¡¯s face, especially ... Lei Xiao, who was present during the wholemercial shooting today, was d that his wife had no interest in entering the entertainment industry at that time. Otherwise, he would probably have to fight with the entire country for his wife now. As they were talking, the assistant came. Just as he was about to speak, he saw hisdy boss and his voice turned hoarse. His eyes slowly widened. Lei Xiao¡¯s brows were slightly furrowed, and he used his muscr body to shield Lin Hanxing. Only then did the assistant, who was slow to react, quickly came back to his senses and left the lounge with Peter, antanor, and the others, for fear that they would be dismissed by their boss if they were a secondte. Looking at her husband¡¯s gloomy face, Lin Hanxing smiled and intertwined their fingers. She blinked when he looked down at her. a newbie can¡¯tpare to Anthony. You have to give him time to adapt. Lei Xiao intended to help Anthony pave the way, so he left him in Jiangcheng to take charge. Anthony naturally understood his BOSS¡¯s painstaking efforts, but Lei Xiao, who was used to Anthony in the past, had to start adapting again. ¡°Yes.¡± The two of them were still talking when the door was knocked again. Soon, Bai Xi poked his head in. ¡°Ninth youngdy, Yuan Kanghui ...¡± Before he could finish his words, when Bai Xi saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction, his face instantly showed the same strange expression that Lei Xiao¡¯s assistant had. ¡°Where are they?¡± Dr. Zhong had finally arrived! Chapter 1562 1562 A gift for you (2) But Bai Xi was silent for a while. It was obvious that he had not recovered from the shock. Because the previous shooting waspletely closed off, other than the shooting team and Lei Xiao, no one knew what happened in the studio, so it was no wonder she had such a reaction. ¡°Bai Xi,¡± Lin Hanxing stood up, her long ck dress flowing along with her movements. It was like a dream. This was the masterpiece that Jennifer had spent three years toplete. Ever since it waspleted, it had been hanging in the studio¡¯s disy window. No matter how high the price was, it had never been bought by anyone. But now, it was worn by Lin Hanxing. Bai Xi raised his hand and hit himself on the head when he saw her approaching. ¡°Come back to your senses!¡± It didn¡¯t hurt, and her voice was filled with helplessness. ¡°Argh! Yes! Yuan ... Yuan Kang and Dr. Zhong are in another lounge ...¡± Bai Xi finally found his voice, but Lin Hanxing¡¯s long, white hair was still reflected in his eyes. He couldn¡¯t even find a single strand of ck hair! Her beauty and white hair were exactly the same as song Chenxi¡¯s! ¡°Is it good?¡± Seeing that Bai Xi was still in a daze, Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Good, good!¡± Other than the initial shock, Bai Xi¡¯s little heart started to beat faster and faster. Compared to Chenxi¡¯s indifference after she was put to death, the ninth miss was like a Fire in the Ice. Her every move carried unspeakable willfulness, making people enchanted! Lei Xiao nced at Bai Xi, the meaning in his deep eyes unclear. Instantly, Bai Xi¡¯s entire body turned cold. He hurriedly came back to his senses and wanted to cry but had no tears. Lei Xiao took the hairb from Lin Hanxing¡¯s hands and silently tied up her hair. The diamond reflected fine light under the light. ¡°The color will fade after the bath.¡± Seeing that her husband was in a bad mood, Lin Hanxing tiptoed and raised his hand to stroke his earlobe. ¡°I have to go out in the afternoon. Are you waiting for me at home?¡± Lin Hanxing only spoke again when she felt that her furious husband¡¯s expression was not so cold anymore. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the airport to send Peter and the others off tonight!¡± Lin Hanxing quickly added when he saw his stern face turning gloomy again. ¡°Good girl.¡± ¡°......¡± Bai Xi suddenly turned around and pretended to look at the sky. I can¡¯t afford to offend Big Boss! I¡¯m convinced, I¡¯m really convinced! After finally sending Lei Xiao into the elevator, Lin Hanxing turned around and saw Bai Xi¡¯s exaggerated expression of rxation after taking a deep breath. ¡°Only ninth youngdy would dare to do such a thing to Mister Lei!¡± She was scared to death! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Hanxing turned around and walked towards the other resting room. The earlier she settled this, the earlier she could go home, so that her ah Xiao would not be unhappy again. Bai Xi originally wanted to remind Lin Hanxing about his hair, but seeing how she remained calm even when facing thousands of soldiers, he immediately swallowed his words. Soon, the door to the other lounge was pushed open. ¡°Pfft ...¡± Yuan Kang, who had been driving the whole night, looked up at Lin Hanxing and immediately spat out the water in his mouth. He coughed in shock! What was going on? Dr. Zhong was also shocked. go back and rest first. After you¡¯re done with your work, I¡¯ll need you to drive Dr. Zhong back to Rou city and take the mute uncle¡¯s ce. Lin Hanxing looked at Yuan Kang and ordered in a deep voice. Yuan Kang raised his voice, but his eyes didn¡¯t move away from her head. ¡°Keep looking and I¡¯ll dig out your eyes!¡± Bai Xi made a digging gesture, but Yuan Kang wasn¡¯t afraid at all. He moved to her side and whispered, finally understanding the whole situation after a long time. So it was for an advertisement! He was so scared that he thought that the weather had changed the night he left! ¡°Where are we going now?¡± ... Dr. Zhong, who also didn¡¯t rest for the whole night, was still as arrogant as a standard aristocrat at this time. He didn¡¯t have the rough feeling of Yuan Kang at all. Hearing this, Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into a cold smile. ¡°I¡¯m going to send a big gift!¡± ........................ The heavens changed at the drop of a hat. Lin Hanxing, who was sitting in the car, looked at the sudden downpour, his eyes dark. The car window reflected her cold little face, making it impossible to guess what she was thinking. I originally thought that there was something wrong with your memory. In the silence, Dr. Zhong¡¯s low voice was particrly clear. Ever since he had received a call from ah Sheng to talk about country G, the two of them had not had a proper conversation on this issue. Today was a chance. ¡°There¡¯s only one person in this world who can unseal a memory sealed by two hints ...¡± ... Dr. Zhong paused. ¡°My teacher.¡± The number one hypnotist, OSDE. However, in the past, his teacher had always been elusive. Unless he wanted to appear, no one could find any trace of him. Even Dr. Zhong, who was the chief disciple, couldn¡¯t. ¡°So, even you can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± Lin Hanxing was already mentally prepared, so when he heard Dr. Zhong¡¯s words, he was not surprised or disappointed at all. He was calm as if nothing had happened. ¡°Yes, even I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± She asked directly, and Dr. Zhong answered directly. The two of them fell into a brief silence. ¡°However, three months from now, teacher will be giving a joint speech with the medical school in the dunheng province.¡± Although his teacher had a strange personality, he would cooperate with medical schools from all over the world every year, and his teacher attached great importance to teaching. ¡°When the timees, he will definitely appear.¡± When he said this, even Dr. Zhong himself was sighing at Lin Hanxing¡¯s luck. ¡°I know.¡± After a long while, Lin Hanxing finally spoke. He still had to wait for three months ... In the silence, the car drove into Song Garden. Compared tost night¡¯s hustle and bustle, the song Garden at this time was like a withered old man. Because Gong Chen had asked all the servants to take a break earlier, it had only been two weeks, but it was already deste and withered. The gate that Lin Hanxing had brokenst night had been reced with a new one. After the notice was sent, the carved gate slowly opened to let them in. The car slowly drove into Song Garden. Lin Hanxing looked at the deste garden in the continuous rain, his expression turning colder. After all, it wastest night, and she did not notice that her surroundings were different from the previous time she came to send Chenxi off. Just as the atmosphere in the car became more and more suffocating, the slow-moving car finally came to a stop. Almost at the same time, the servant opened the door. The Butler was waiting there with a big ck umbre. When he saw that the car had stopped, he quickly went up and held the roof of the car, afraid that the rain would fall on the guests. The moment the back door opened, the Butler, who had been walking up to her, was stunned when he met a pair of cold and beautiful eyes. He even held his breath. With a click, Lin Hanxing¡¯s high heels fell to the ground. It was this slight movement that made the Butler suddenlye back to his senses. ¡°Miss ... Miss Lin!¡± Her voice was respectful and scared. After all,st night¡¯s incident had been too big. Who in the entire Xun didn¡¯t know about it? Dr. Zhong got out from the other side of the car, and a servant came forward to help him hold an umbre. ¡°Gong Chen, are you awake?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold, like a bucket of ice water in the middle of a hot summer day. It was so cold that it reached the depths of one¡¯s heart. No one answered her. Because their eyes were still on her shocking hair color. Chapter 1563 1563 A gift for you (3) Lin Hanxing cast a sidelong nce at the Butler. ¡°Mr. Gong is inside,¡± The Butler came back to his senses and hurriedly replied. Lin Hanxing did not say anything else and went up the steps. The ck dress set off her white hair and fair skin, and the coldness spread in the air. Every step he took felt like he was stepping on people¡¯s hearts. It was obvious that the servants had cleaned the vi in the morning. The floor-to-ceiling ss that had been smashed by Jiang Xibao had been reced with a new one, as if everything that had happenedst night had never happened. The vi was a little stuffy. Gong Chen was sitting on the sofa, expressionless. There was no longer any trace of drunkenness on his cold face. When his gaze fell on Lin Han¡¯s starry hair, his dark pupils suddenly contracted, and his heart felt as if it had been pierced. The color of blood slowly faded from Gong Chen¡¯s lips. Lin Hanxing sat opposite Gong Chen, his long, white, and slightly curly hair flowing behind him like a waterfall. His actions were deliberate. ¡°I once asked Chenxi a question.¡± The tension between the two of themst night had faded, and Lin Hanxing was frighteningly calm. ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Gong Chen finally opened his mouth. His hoarse voice was like sandpaper, and it carried a sense of vicissitude that didn¡¯t match his age. It made one¡¯s heart tremble. ¡°I asked her if she regretted it.¡± Lin Hanxing and Gong Chen looked at each other and spoke word by word. Gong Chen¡¯s thin lips trembled slightly, but then he pursed them into a straight line. ¡°Guess what Chenxi answered me?¡± He could see the mockery in Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes clearly. Naturally, he knew that she was deliberately torturing him. Even so, he still wanted an answer like a traveler in the desert who yearned for an oasis. ¡°It¡¯s a voluntary thing, and I have no regrets.¡± With a boom, a bolt of lightning streaked across the sky, as if to leave a burning pain in one¡¯s heart. It was just eight words, but song Chenxi¡¯s deep love and determination in this life were expressed incisively and vividly. Even Dr. Zhong, who was a bystander, could feel the unforgettable feeling. Gong Chen leaned against the sofa with all his weight. His nose twitched, and he was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t say a word! ¡°Even if she wanted to tell you these things, I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t have bothered to listen to her in the past.¡± Everything that Chenxi had once been reluctant to let this person in front of her suffer had now been returned to him. It was really good. ¡°However, that is ultimately a matter between the two of you.¡± To Lin Hanxing, be it love or debt, she was still an outsider in this rtionship. Gong Chen lowered his eyes. The joints of his clenched fists had already turned pale. ¡°I¡¯m here today to give you a gift.¡± With a rumble, the Thunder fell again, as if in response to her words. ¡°A present? Ha ...¡± How could Lin xiaojiu¡¯s gift be so easily epted? ¡°If you are willing, your reced memories can be recovered today.¡± A gust of wind blew in from somewhere, blowing Lin Hanxing¡¯s hair up. Each strand was like snow, and Gong Chen could see them in his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know what kind of grievances and pain Chenxi has suffered all these years?¡± Lin Hanxing was good at manipting people¡¯s hearts, so she naturally knew when and what words would move the other party. She was using Gong Chen¡¯s weakest spot to lure him into opening this magic box that would make him suffer for the rest of his life! Almost as soon as she finished speaking, Gong Chen¡¯s pupils suddenly turned dark and deep. Intense emotions surged in him like andslide. Lin Hanxingughed when he saw his reaction. His smile was rather chilling. The most painful thing in the world was not not not being able to get it, but having it and losing it. Gong Chen, you should have a taste of this. This is my gift to you! Chapter 1564 1564 The heartless return of the rest of my life (1) ¡°Gong Chen, do you dare to?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold. Dr. Zhong sighed in his heart. He seemed to have given the decision to the other party, but there were traps everywhere. How could this Mr. Gong be a match for the little cold star who knew the human heart well? ¡°I want to recover my memories.¡± Gong Chen used so much strength in these few words that even his frosted voice cracked. Lin Hanxing looked at him deeply. Dr. Zhong ... Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice called Dr. Zhong back, who was still in a daze, and his expression changed. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± After a while, Lin Hanxing watched Gong Chen and Dr. Zhong go upstairs. Even though his figure had disappeared for a long time at the top of the stairs, she did not look away. The storm outside only served to entuate the deathly silence in the vi ... Upstairs. ¡°Just rx, don¡¯t be too nervous.¡± Dr. Zhong looked at the man who was sitting on the ck leather sofa and spoke in a professional tone. The muscles in Gong Chen¡¯s body tensed up, and he was unable to get into the right state. Dr. Zhong knew very well that if Gong Chen continued to be like this, the hypnosis would definitely not go on. No matter how impable he was in his professional field, he could not go against the patient¡¯s wishes. Dr. Zhong had no choice but to send a message to Lin Hanxing, who was still downstairs. Soon, the sound of high heels clicking on the wooden stairs could be heard. However, the person did note in immediately. Instead, she went somewhere else under the Butler¡¯s guidance. ¡°Doctor, miss Lin has invited you and Sir over.¡± The Butler appeared at the right time, and Dr. Zhong heaved a sigh of relief. Then, the two of them followed the Butler to the study. Because of the sudden incident that day, this ce was still in the same state as when Chen Xi left. Lin Hanxing did not turn around when he heard the movement behind him. Instead, he sprayed the perfume he had taken from the bedroom into the air and let the clear fragrance spread in between his breaths. Chenxi had specially found an incense master to make this. There was only one such taste in the world. Many socialites had wanted to find someone to copy it, but the taste was always a little more or less. The moment he smelled the fragrance, Gong Chen¡¯s tensed body suddenly rxed. An indescribable bitterness gathered in his throat until it was about to drown him. In the dark study, Gong Chen looked at the white-haired woman with her back to him, his eyes in a daze. The familiar setting and the familiar smell made the man have an illusion ... It was as if she had returned. Lin Hanxing turned around slowly as if he had sensed something. His eyes were cold and filled with mockery. ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± Gong Chen was pulled back to the cruel reality. Dr. Zhong shook his head in his heart. Even he could clearly see the throbbing pain in Gong Chen¡¯s eyes after the hope in his eyes was destroyed. But if he had known that this day woulde, why did he do it then? ¡°I¡¯ll first bring you back to that day ...¡± As Dr. Zhong¡¯s voice rang again, the hypnosis officially began ... .................. Gong Chen returned to the abandoned warehouse from that day. Song Zhiyun¡¯s tears and the kidnapper¡¯s roars seemed to be far away from him. The only thing he could remember was song Chenxi, who was leaning against the corner of the wall. The details that Gong Chen hadn¡¯t noticed that day were now like a thorn in his heart. How could he not see that her face was pale? How could he not see the weakness in her eyes? How could he not see her silent desire? Why did he ... I can¡¯t see anything? I want to take someone away. Yingluo? Who are you taking away? The familiar lines were the nightmares that had been bothering him the most these days. Pata ... Gong Chen watched helplessly as the tear slid down her pale face ... With just a look, she had already seen through his decision ... ... With a loud bang, his heart, which seemed to have a big hole in it since song Chenxi left, suddenly felt a sharp pain ... Chapter 1565 1565 The merciless return of the rest of my life (2) Gong Chen knew better than anyone what choice he would make next and push the two of them to eternal damnation! There was no turning back! ¡°Chenxi ...¡± If I can do it all over again, I¡¯m willing to give up my entire life in exchange for a chance to choose you again. As if sensing Gong Chen¡¯s strong emotional fluctuations, the freeze button was pressed on everything around them. Everything except song Chenxi began to fade until it was pitch ck. Only she. She was still crying. He was just looking at her. ¡°Gong Chen,¡± Song Chenxi¡¯s voice was as distant as that day, and even her eyes were thin. ¡°You¡¯re just taking advantage of the fact that I have you in my heart.¡± It was a simple sentence, but Gong Chen¡¯s blood froze instantly. This was his subconscious ... Did that mean that he knew better than anyone else that all these years, the bargaining chip he had relied on to hurt Chenxi was her love for him! Gong Chen¡¯s thin lips trembled violently when he realized this. However, no one gave him another chance. Even the only person who still had light in front of him was gradually fading away. Fear and uneasiness washed over Gong Chen like a tide until he waspletely submerged in darkness! Jian Jia followed it. Gong Chen heard Dr. Zhong¡¯s voice again. Because the night was boundless, it gave people hope when the only faint light rose. The flickering light brought Gong Chen to a door. There¡¯s everything you want to know behind the Xuanji sect. Gong Chen pushed the door open without hesitation. An intense and blinding Halo enveloped his entire muscr body until it waspletely obliterated. This pushpletely opened the prologue to waking up from the dream. It was as if he was watching a movie on rey. ah ¡®Chen, those who are sincere to you may not always be good at speaking. There are many people in this world who have honeyed words but backstabbed. You have to learn to read people¡¯s hearts. This was what his mother had once told him. So when he met the song family¡¯s twins at the song corporation¡¯s birthday party, he didn¡¯t believe the rumors that ¡®song Chenxi is arrogant and not to be trifled with, and song Zhiyun is sweet, kind, and gentle¡¯. Gong Chen looked at the young girl in the red dress who was standing not far away ... No one knew that he had met song Chenxi before. At that time, she had a high fever of 40 degrees and was dying because of a night¡¯s dy. The elders of the family had sent their younger daughter to the hospital the night before, when she was feeling a little ufortable. The anxious servant, who could not get through to her employer¡¯s phone, had no choice but to knock on her neighbor¡¯s door. The chauffeur, who was supposed to send Gong Chen to school first, changed his route to send song Chenxi to the hospital at Madam¡¯s instructions. Not long after the car drove off, the song family¡¯s servant eximed. She had left the house in a hurry and had forgotten to bring money. ¡°I¡¯ve brought it,¡± It was only when a weak and extremely calm voice rang in his ears that Gong Chen¡¯s gaze fell on song Chenxi¡¯s face for the first time since she got into the car. ¡°I¡¯ve brought my bank card and medical card with me, and ...¡± Song Chenxi turned her head and looked at Gong Chen, who was caught off guard. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. Her porcin white skin was dyed red like a blooming flower. As she spoke, her long eyshes fluttered like butterfly wings, as if they were falling on his heart ... It was itchy ... the song family has a pair of nes. The one in the red dress is miss song, song Chenxi! What pulled him back to reality was theughter of his friends. why? are you interested, young master Gong? ¡± As if she had sensed Gong Chen¡¯s gaze, she grinned and teased him. ¡°Ugly.¡± Gong Chen¡¯s thin lips were tightly pursed, and his expression was cold. He was displeased with the other party¡¯s teasing tone. When she looked up, she was surprised to see a pair of amber eyes. She heard it? Her heart tightened. She pretended to be calm and looked away, but the wine ss in her hand was clenched tightly. ... When he pretended to sweep his gaze over it inadvertently, the red had already disappeared into the crowd. He didn¡¯t know where it went. Inexplicable disappointment and disappointment swept over like a hurricane. Looking at the birthday banquet ... Their birthdays, however, were like a celebration for one person. Ha, how ironic. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a smoke.¡± After saying this, Gong Chen left without looking back. But to his surprise, he found song Chenxi in the courtyard. He watched as she kicked her high heels to the side, as she looked up at the moon, deep in thought, and ... The wound on her heel! ¡°The one inside is more likable than you.¡± The moment he lit the cigarette, the lingering smoke covered Gong Chen¡¯s nervousness. He walked towards her. ... He squatted down and carefully stuck the band-aid that he had found with great effort on song Chenxi¡¯s heel. His heart, however, seemed to be out of order and out of control. ¡°Happy Birthday.¡± Song Chenxi, I was lying to you just now. You¡¯re more likable than the one inside. No one knew that Gong Chen, who would break song Chenxi¡¯s heart many yearster, was standing at the side, watching his young self approach her with forced joy. He was the one who was moved first! Gong Chen looked at the two of them and opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something. However, the first thing that came out was a man¡¯s tears of pain and despair. The scenes that swept over him like a tide made him suffocate. Yingluo is here tough at me? Get lost. Don¡¯t move, Qingqing. In the school¡¯s Infirmary, she had appeared after learning about his family¡¯s scandal. She couldn¡¯t control her anger at all, but she wasforted by her soft ¡®don¡¯t move¡¯. Yingluo wants me to go back? Good? He drank it! Yingluo, enough! Yingluo, song Chenxi, who are you to me? Yingluo, do you know how much I hate you? Yingluo, leave! Yingluo, I hate you too. In the private room of the nightclub, song Chenxi finally found him after not returning home for a week. The moment he got close to her, his stubborn mouth and the grievances in his heart that were about to explode were redeemed. Yingluo and the others all said that I have no hope of returning to the gong family and continuing to be my sessor ... Yingluo, you¡¯ll get better. Yingluo, put your hand on my shoulder and I¡¯ll take you away. Yingluo, I¡¯ll be with you. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything. Yingluo, even if the whole world betrays you, I¡¯ll be by your side. After he lost his sight, he banished himself to the old mansion. The moment she came looking for him, he knew it was song Chenxi! The person he liked, the woman who seemed cold and distant, but had the gentlest heart in the world ... His, Chenxi. Yingluo-I¡¯ve never hated you. Yingluo-I like you. ¡°I¡¯ve never hated you.¡± ¡°I like you.¡± When the voices of the young Gong Chen and the adult Gong Chen were mixed together, it was enough to break one¡¯s heart. Gong Chen¡¯s muscr body trembled like a Fallen Leaf in autumn, lonely and deste. ¡°Gong Chen ...¡± A gentle female voice sounded behind him. Everything around them froze in an instant, like a movie about to end. The figures of the young Gong Chen and the adult Gong Chen gradually merged together, just like the sealed and reced memories. He staggered and turned around, looking like an old man. The young girl, song Chenxi, stood an arm¡¯s length away from him and smiled at him. Her smile was as bright as the warm sun. Gong Chen tried to reach out. All the beautiful things were like ss that had been prated by bullets, instantly shattering into sharp weapons! Gong Chen closed his eyes subconsciously, but a piece still got into his left eye. Bang ... It was the sound of the door being pushed open. The mor and liveliness came in, but it stopped abruptly when the door opened! Gong Chen opened his eyes and met song Chenxi¡¯s eyes, which were filled with madness and despair. He suddenly clenched his fist. This was his engagement party with song Zhiyun! She looked like she had just avoided a great disaster, but no one cared. Everyone¡¯s attention was on song Chenxi, who hade here in this state, and what kind of monstrous wave she was going to cause. Gong Chen¡¯s knuckles turned white. His Chenxi walked towards him with a pale face and bare feet that were covered in scars. Every step he took left a trail of blood on the ground. He remembered that day. Xuanji, Gong Chen, if you forget me one day, what should I do? Yingluo, wait for me. I¡¯lle back to you in the morning. He was the one who told her to wait. Chenxi had been waiting for him all these years. ¡°I wish you all ...¡± His Chenxi had been hiding her temper since she was young. How many years had he spent before she could act willfully in front of him? But now, it was him again who had forced her to a dead end! ¡°To grow old together.¡± Don¡¯t say anymore! ¡°Forever united.¡± Stop it, Chenxi! ¡°In this lifetime.¡± Gong Chen watched as song Chenxi held the ss of wine. A tear fell at that moment. A drip. It was mixed into the cup. ¡°Unwavering determination!¡± He raised his head and drank the wine, along with his own tears. How could he have forgotten her? How could I forget Chenxi? She was clearly the most important person in his heart. How could he forget her? Chen ... Yingluo, don¡¯t touch me! A whirlwind seemed to blow through her mind, and the man who was tied to the operating table like a trapped beast had blue veins all over his body, resisting the injection! Yingluo, after today, you¡¯ll be mine alone! Song Zhiyun¡¯s tone was as if he was talking to a toy. Yingluo, in the future, all the things you¡¯ve done with my sister will be reced with me. You¡¯ll trust me unconditionally like you trust my sister. Yingluo, I¡¯ve said it before, you¡¯ll be mine sooner orter! Get lost! The man on the operating table bit his lips hard and forced himself to wake up with a smugugh. Blood gushed out inrge amounts, and even the doctor Who was called by Gong Ming was shocked. But even so, after the injection, all the struggles turned into shadows, and all the love turned into smoke. However, one shot ... In this life, he would be ruthless! The scenes of the past few years shed through Gong Chen¡¯s mind like a trotting horsemp. He seemed to be in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t even make a sound. Without Dr. Zhong¡¯s reminder, Gong Chen had already broken through his self-consciousness with a Swoosh. He suddenly straightened himself and leaned forward from reality, spitting out a mouthful of blood from his heart! His vitality was greatly damaged! Lin Hanxing turned around slowly and looked at Gong Chen when he heard themotion. In just a short time, his face seemed to have aged by more than ten years, and his sideburns seemed to have turned white. He seemed like he would copse again at any moment. She looked at him with cold eyes and did not say anything. Xuanji, Gong Chen, do you know how to write the word ¡°regret¡±? Every word in her heart was regret. However, Gong Chen still remembered what Lin Hanxing had said to him. ¡°I ...¡± Gong Chen finally found his voice after a long while. Even though his voice was as hoarse as if it had been rubbed by sandpaper, and his eyes were still scarlet red. ¡°I want song Zhiyun to die! Wu! All! Shi!¡± He wanted her to suffer a hundred times more than what Chenxi had suffered! A thousand times! To pay back! Definitely! Chapter 1566 1566 What is it? On the way back, the heavy rain did not stop. Dr. Zhong wanted to say something but stopped. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± In the reflection of the car window, Lin Hanxing¡¯s delicate features were expressionless. Even his voice did not fluctuate. ¡°To be fair, Gong Chen is also a victim.¡± After a few considerations, Dr. Zhong still followed his heart and said this sentence. Lin Hanxing turned around to look at him. Her eyes were indifferent, and no one could tell what she was thinking. ¡°I know,¡± Just when Dr. Zhong thought that she would not reply to his question, Lin Hanxing opened his mouth unexpectedly and called him Dr. Zhong, which caught him off guard. ¡°But so what?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was so calm that it was almost cruel. ¡°Just because it¡¯s not up to you, just because it¡¯s excusable, can you really treat the hurt you¡¯ve suffered as non-existent? If I put myself in Gong Chen¡¯s shoes, then what about Chenxi¡¯s innocence and pain?¡± Dr. Zhong was speechless by her words. He couldn¡¯t speak for a long time. Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered slightly, covering the darkness in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m Chenxi¡¯s friend, not Gong Chen¡¯s.¡± .................. Xun Tongtong hospital. Song Chenxi, who was sitting in a wheelchair, looked at the rain outside the window quietly. Therge curved floor-to-ceiling window reflected her small face that was so thin that it was out of shape. Her slender fingers fell on the window, gently tracing the colorful rain marks. Her white hair was like snow, but her eyes were extremely gentle. This was the scene that greeted the assistant when he entered the room. ¡°Miss song ...¡± Even though tears were about to fall, the assistant still forced a happy smile on his face. ¡°I¡¯ve brought thewyer.¡± The assistant said softly, as if she was afraid of disturbing song Chenxi. Before she could do anything, the assistant had already stepped forward and helped song Chenxi turn her wheelchair over. It was also at this moment that she saw a document on song Chenxi¡¯s knee, which was covered with a thin nket. ¡°Sorry to trouble you,wyer Zhang.¡± ¡°Director song, are you really not going to reconsider?¡± He didn¡¯t even bother to wipe the sweat off his forehead. Lawyer Zhang felt that the document was no different from a hot potato. He could already imagine what kind of big waves this would cause in the Board of Directors. No, not just the song family, even the entire Xue LAN would be shaken! Song Chenxi smiled without saying a word. His aura was unquestionable. ¡°The Board of Directors will definitely object to this ...¡± ¡°After I take over Song Empire, no one will be able to object to what I want to do!¡± The momentwyer Zhang and song Chenxi looked at each other, he felt a chill down his spine. How could he forget that song Chenxi was able to secure her position as the president of song group at this age? even Yuan shaojing had publicly admitted that she was a worthy opponent. How could she not have a backup n? ¡°Just do as I say.¡± Song Chenxi said indifferently and made the final decision. Stirring up Xue Lan¡¯s dead body was the only thing she could do for Han Xing at the moment. ¡°Eh?¡± The assistant behind him suddenly let out a soft cry. Song Chenxi and thewyer¡¯s attention were attracted by her words. ¡°I think I ...¡± The assistant, who was about to say something, turned to look out the window again ... There was no one! But she clearly saw Gong Chen standing there just now! Dressed in ck, he stood in the heavy rain. ¡°I think I¡¯m mistaken!¡± The assistant looked away in confusion. She just thought that she was hallucinating because she hated that person too much! Besides, wasn¡¯t he the one who wanted miss song dead the most from the start? ... The assistant pursed his lips as he thought about this. That kind of blind man was only worthy of song Zhiyun! Chapter 1567 1567 gentle Li garden. Lin Hanxing, who had just finished showering, walked out of the bathroom and happened to see her husband untie his tie with one hand. Lei Xiao¡¯s deep gaze fell on her hair. As she had said, the color of the snow faded after the bath. ¡°Come here.¡± He said hoarsely. Lin Hanxing walked over obediently, but as soon as he got close, he was pulled into the man¡¯s arms along with the towel. Lei Xiao¡¯s strong and well-defined palm pressed against her head, and he helped Lin Hanxing rub his hair through the towel. His actions did not have the slightest bit of the coldness he had when he was facing the people outside, even his cold eyes were gentle. Lin Hanxing closed his eyes infort. The tips of her ears peeked out of the towel. She opened her arms and wrapped them around Lei Manjin¡¯s thin waist, tiptoed and sniffed at his open cor. ¡°Was it born in the Year of the Dog?¡± It made his heart itch. ¡°You exchanged for the Cologne?¡± Upon hearing this, Lei Xiao lowered his head and nced at Lin Hanxing, then grunted in agreement. ¡°It smells good.¡± She looked up, revealing her delicate little face under the towel. Her eyes under her long ck eyshes blinked, and President Lei¡¯s heart almost melted. ¡°Yes.¡± He hummed again, but he was obviously very happy. Even the corners of his lips were curled up. So cute. It was as if he could see an invisible, furry tail behind him, brazenly sweeping around. The day¡¯s fatigue waspletely swept away, and the mole at the corner of Lin Hanxing¡¯s eye seemed to be glowing. How could their ah Xiao be so cute! Unfortunately, he had to send Peter and the others to the airport that night ... Lin Hanxing sighed in regret. Lei Xiao stretched out his hand and brushed away her hair that was already 80% dry, then spoke again. song Chenxi hired awyer this afternoon to officially propose to the Board of Directors the decision to cut off all cooperation with the senanda family. Thepany should make an announcement by tomorrow at thetest. Lin Hanxing paused. ¡°She understands me.¡± After a long while, she sighed. The temporary calm of the undercurrent in snow orchid indeed had to start with the chaos in the senanda family! It was because she knew what she wanted to do next that Chenxi used the song family as a bridge to help her pave the way. A cold snort sounded in his ear. When he looked up and saw Lei Xiao¡¯s jealous expression, Lin Hanxing did not know whether tough or cry. Was he even jealous of a woman? Just as she was thinking about it, her body was suspended in the air in the next second. She cried out in surprise as the man lifted her up with one hand and ced her on his shoulder! He walked towards the bathroom. ¡°I just showered!¡± ¡°Then ...¡± Wash again! .................. The night was getting darker. ¡°Mr. Gong ...¡± Outside of Tongtong hospital, a confidant approached with a big ck umbre. Gong Chen didn¡¯t respond. The hair that she usuallybed to the back was now wet from the rain, and her shirt and suit pants were sticking to her body. He was in a sorry state. The confidant sighed in his heart and held the umbre over Gong Chen¡¯s head. ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± Even if he stood here for 10000 years, miss song wouldn¡¯t know. Why? Gong Chen still didn¡¯t move. He withered as if he had been sealed for a hundred years, and even his deep eyes were deathly still. He just mechanically looked up at the light somewhere in the building. ... The first rays of dawn. ¡°Any news from the song family?¡± After a long time, the confidant finally heard a husky voice. In the afternoon, Chenxi¡¯s assistant andwyer came over. Something must have happened. ¡°Little song ...¡± Gong Chen¡¯s fierce eyes swept over, scaring the Butler so much that he immediately changed his words. ¡°Madam has entrusted awyer to officially propose to the Board of Directors to cut off all cooperation with the senanda family!¡± The whole sentence waspleted in one breath, and he didn¡¯t even dare to dy. What followed was silence. His confidant peeked at Gong Chen out of the corner of his eye, afraid that he would be angry. After all, all these years, especially after the marriage between the song and the gong families, anyone with a discerning eye could see that the song and the gong families were cooperating with the senanda family to suppress the new Chinese power LED by the yuan family. But now, miss song was so bold as to cut off this connection. One could imagine the far-reaching impact behind this! ... If they were not careful, even the gong family might be implicated. It seemed that miss song was determined to ... That was what his confidant thought in his heart as he looked at the haze in Gong Chen¡¯s eyes. A storm was brewing. ¡°Inform the Board of Directors ...¡± ¡°Cut off all cooperation with the senanda family, including those that are in progress!¡± Hmm? hmm? This hadpletely exceeded the confidant¡¯s expectations. Is Mr. Gong crazy? Gong Chen didn¡¯t respond to the shock in his confidant¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t need to respond to anything. He only knew that from today on, he would apany Chenxi in whatever she wanted to do. So what if they destroyed the gong family? Anyway, from the past until now, he didn¡¯t care about anything else other than her. What ... He didn¡¯t care! ........................ Xun International Airport, vip room. Before Lin Hanxing and the others pushed the door open and entered, the ce had just ended the deafening cheers. ¡°What made you so happy?¡± As Lin Hanxing finished speaking, the staff brought in dozens of cups of milk tea that had just been made. Recently, milk tea had been popr all over the world. Even Annunciata and Jennifer had abandoned the ck coffee that symbolized elites and embraced the sweet milk tea. ¡°It¡¯s a secret!¡± Annunciata was no longer as capable as she used to be, and even her tone was rxed. ¡°You¡¯ll know the day after tomorrow anyway!¡± Even Peter had a mysterious look on his face as he exchanged nces with Thunder valiant. They had a tacit understanding. Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow. This posture, it¡¯s best if it¡¯s not a scare! ¡°What a pity ...¡± Looking at Lin Hanxing, annatuer could not help but feel that it was a pity. Such a good seedling, whether it was his image or his photogenic appeal, was really a rare find in the fashion industry. Why did he have to go into business! ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel sorry for me!¡± As soon as their eyes met, Lin Hanxing knew that they were going to start their usual routine again. He hurriedly opened his mouth to strangle this bud in the cradle. If he continued to listen, his ears would really be ground out of cocoons! He did not know why they were so interested in pulling him into the fashion industry! Their ah Xiao was already sulking for a while when filming an advertisement, what more other things? I¡¯ll help you get a few more sponsorships this year, okay? ¡± Lin Hanxing put his hands together and begged for mercy. ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± Upon hearing this, annatuer¡¯s eyes immediately brightened. Only the heavens knew that behind the little cold star ... Was a Gold Mountain! ¡°Traitor!¡± Peter waved his hands at er Kang, his expression almost made into a ¡± there¡¯s a traitor among us ¡± emoji. But not long after, the assistant standing next to him said something in a low voice. Almost at the same time, he looked at the Thunder valiant beast. The smile on his face was as ttering as it could get! ¡°I¡¯ve made President Lei spend a lot of money!¡± Only the heavens knew that his assistant had just told him that not only did Lei Xiao cover all of their expenses this time, but he had also given them an unimaginable, astronomical red packet! ...¡±¡± Annatuer was speechless. Jennifer:...... Bah! Chapter 1568 1568 So impatient The next day. It was just past 9:30 am. After the internal struggle, the song group made an official announcement in both English and Chinese on the official media tforms! ording to the content, the song family would cut off all cooperation with the senanda family from today onwards. Only the heavens knew that the interests of the song family and the senanda family had involved all major fields in country G, such as clothing, food, housing, transportation, agriculture,merce, and so on. The scope and influence were so great that it was beyond everyone¡¯s imagination! At that moment, the entire senanda family was in a state of shock and anger! ¡°Good! Very good!¡± The head of the senanda family had a sinister look in his eyes. Song Chenxi was such a courageous person who cut off her losses and burned her boats! ¡°This B * tch actually dared to!¡± The second Princess Consort, who had been urgently summoned by her family, was about to explode in anger. Although song Chenxi had said some harsh words at the charity banquetst time, there was no news from her, so they had let down their guard. Who would have thought ... ¡°Second brother, did those old fogeys from the song family really not give you any information in advance?¡± The second Princess Consort turned her head abruptly and looked at her second brother. The eyes of the person who was suddenly pointed out darted around, and his expression was flustered. Clearly, there was something he was hiding. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that it would actually work!¡± After hearing this, what else did the second Princess Consort not understand? It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t reveal it, it was clear that second brother didn¡¯t take it to heart at all. From the moment he received the news, he treated this matter as a joke, and it actually caused the family to be in this crisis by ident! He was burning with anger! But how could she know that this was not the worst! ¡°The gong Corporation is holding a press conference!¡± The second Princess Consort and third brother, Simbu senanda, pushed the door open and entered. His voice was cold as he gritted his teeth and turned on the curved TV on the wall. On the TV, Gong Chen¡¯s cold and handsome features were disyed. Dressed in a ck suit, he gave off the most intuitive and cold feeling. Almost everyone noticed that Gong Chen seemed to be different from the past, but no one could tell exactly what was different. Mr. Gong, what do you think of the announcement made by the song Group A few minutes ago? A reporter asked. Gong Chen nced at the other party, and a powerful aura overwhelmed him. ¡°My wife¡¯s will is my will!¡± His entire body exuded a strong and cold aura, and his words were filled with unquestionable authority. There was a brief silence among the reporters, followed by a huge uproar. Madam? Ever since the marriage between the gong and song corporations, Gong Chen had never acknowledged song Chenxi¡¯s identity in public. The entire country G knew that Gong Chen hated song Chenxi to the core. He ... What kind of stimtion did he receive? ¡°In addition, it¡¯s not just the song family ...¡± However, before the reporters could recover from their shock, Gong Chen immediately spoke again. ¡°From today on, the gong group will cut off all cooperation with the senanda family!¡± Gong Chen had dropped another bombshell in front of everyone! The explosion caught people off guard! I, the gong Corporation behind me, and my wife, song Chenxi, will advance and retreat together! When the words ¡®song Chenxi¡¯ were mentioned, Gong Chen¡¯s eyes flickered, but he quickly restrained himself. He looked at the media, who had been blown up by the news, and closed the document in front of him with one hand. ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say!¡± A loud bang! The TV screen on the wall cracked into a cobweb, and for a moment, it was dark, but no one made a sound! The decades-long partnership between the song and the gong corporations and the senanda family had crumbled in a single day! His left and right arms were chopped off! ¡°Song Chenxi, what a good song! What a good Gong Chen!¡± The head of the senanda family mmed his walking stick heavily on the ground, panting like a bull. As soon as he finished speaking, his eyes widened and his whole body stiffened as he leaned back! ¡°Chief!¡± ........................ The butterfly effect of the gong and song families ending their cooperation with the senanda family was sweeping through snow orchid rapidly. For a moment, everyone in the second Princess Consort¡¯s faction felt threatened! Hua Ji¡¯s headquarters. the senanda family has been doing well for too long. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ve forgotten the feeling of having an opponent. Shangguan shixiu¡¯s gentle and handsome face was immersed in the light and shadow, and the lifelike grass Dragonflynded on his slender fingertips. ... It was like a living thing. ¡°Young master, about fifth young master ...¡± Before uncle firewood could finish his words, Shangguan shixiu¡¯s eyes swept over him, silencing him. Shangguan shixiu closed his eyes. Her long eyshes cast a shadow on her face. He had never paid attention to what Qinghe had done. The only thing he cared about was ... Yingluo, do you know why I don¡¯t like you? Yingluo, the feeling you give me can only be described in one word-fake. She was right. People who were used to living with a mask would even speak their true feelings in a roundabout way. ... This was an instinctive reaction that had been integrated into his bones! Furthermore, he had lied to her from the very beginning. His real mission in country G was actually ... .................. In the study of the Li family. Lei Xiao was looking through the meeting minutes. Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, waszily lying on the sofa, ying with the Royal invitation that Zhan Nanheng had sent him. The date on it was getting closer and closer. Suddenly, Thunder Valiant¡¯s phone on the table rang with a notification. He nced at it. His hand movements paused. ¡°Hanxing,¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The chief of the senanda family has suffered a stroke.¡± It was Yun Bai¡¯s first-hand news. ¡°Stroke?¡± This was beyond Lin Hanxing¡¯s expectations! Knock, knock, knock. Someone knocked on the door from outside. ¡°Enter.¡± Li binshou pushed the door open with a subtle expression. there¡¯s news from Meng Jiu. A group of people from the senanda family is gathering in the direction of li garden. Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows and exchanged a look with Lei Xiao. There were unexpected things, why couldn¡¯t he keep calm? ¡°Who¡¯s the leader?¡± ¡°Second Princess Consort.¡± Oh. That made sense. To do such a brainless thing at such a sensitive time, it was either her second brother or the second Princess Consort¡¯s style. ¡°Master, what about now?¡± Li bingshou was worried that he would cause unnecessary trouble. ¡°Inform the guard to let them in.¡± If those people wanted to see her, she would let them. She had been worried that there was no chance to buy some time for the great wangfei, but now the opponent had delivered himself to her door to help her seed? The heavens were really helping her! ¡°No need to stop them, just let them in!¡± .................. The royal family. Song Zhiyun opened the box that the eldest wangfei had secretly sent to her. The strong smell of Chinese medicine spread in her breath, making her heart beat faster. Yingluo, do you want to be Mrs. Gong or the second Prince¡¯s wife? That day, the eldest wangfei¡¯sst question had been lingering in song Zhiyun¡¯s mind. This medicine could make her pregnant in one go! The messenger also said that if she was ready, she could ... Song Zhiyun¡¯s lips slowly curved into a strange smile. The second Prince¡¯s wife, right? Chapter 1569 1569 The house is difficult to live in peace, there will never be peace He didn¡¯t know that the second Princess Consort, who was being schemed against, was about to explode from anger! After confirming the news from the doctor that their chief had suffered a stroke, the members of the senanda family, who couldn¡¯t ept the news, drove to the Li family under the lead of the Furious second Princess Consort. She knew better than anyone else what role Lin Hanxing yed in this! However, just as his men were about to reach the Li family, the convoy stopped in front of the carved iron gate as if they had discussed it beforehand, and refused to move forward even an inch! It was only then that the second Princess Consort realized that Lin Hanxing¡¯s intimidating presence had unknowingly taken root and sprouted in every corner of the snow orchid. No matter how much she didn¡¯t want to admit it, reality had given her a tight p in the face! ¡°What are you all doing? Did I ask you to be the door guards for the Li family?¡± When the second Princess Consort said this, her heart was filled with anxiety, but no one responded. Just as the situation was getting awkward and embarrassing, the carved door of the Li family¡¯s house, which was originally closed, was opened from the inside, showing apletely open state. For a moment, other than the sound of the door opening, even the Furious second Princess Consort was stunned. What was the meaning of this? Li bingshou walked toward the second Princess Consort¡¯s car and knocked on the window. The car window rolled down. The second Princess Consort¡¯s gloomy face was revealed. ¡°The n head is waiting for you inside.¡± After li binshou conveyed Lin Hanxing¡¯s message, he turned around and walked back to the Li family, not willing to say another word. The second Princess Consort gritted her teeth so hard that she almost broke them. ¡°Drive.¡± His voice was like it was squeezed out from the gaps between his teeth. With his twisted face, he disappeared behind the slowly rising car window. The journey was smooth and unobstructed. However, the second Princess Consort¡¯s men did not dare to let their guard down. They nervously looked back and forth, as if a beast would suddenly rush out. Especially after seeing the Tibetan Mastiffs ah Zuo and ah you sunbathing at the entrance of the vi, the second Princess Consort¡¯s trusted aide who was driving the car even exaggeratedly sucked in a breath of cold air! All of this made the second Princess Consort¡¯s anger burn even more fiercely! If they weren¡¯t Tibetan Mastiffs, she would have kicked them over the moment she got out of the car. But the second Princess Consort did not dare to. He could only get out of the car angrily and walk stiffly into the vi under the fierce gaze of the two Tibetan Mastiffs. Just as his confidant was about to follow, the Tibetan Mastiff, which had been as quiet as a door God, suddenly straightened up and opened its mouth at the group of people, as if to warn them. It was so frightened that it stopped and looked into the Tibetan Mastiff¡¯s dark eyes. In the vi. When the second Princess Consort saw Lin Hanxing, she realized that her men had not followed her in. She was so angry that she wanted to tear Lin Hanxing apart, but she suddenly became alert. ¡°Have a seat.¡± Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t even look back. She held a wine ss in her hand and leaned against the floor-to-ceiling window. Her movements were elegant and charming. There was no one in therge hall of the vi, as if a battlefield had been specially vacated for the two of them. When the second Princess Consort came back to her senses and realized that she was really a good-for-nothing, she jumped up like a spring and raised her hand to point in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction, ready to curse. It was as if Lin Hanxing had eyes on the back of his head. He turned around the moment the second Princess Consort raised her hand. His eyes were so cold that it sent chills down one¡¯s spine. The words that were about toe out of the second consort¡¯s mouth were stuck at the tip of her tongue, and she could not say another word. She was like a tape that had its cover stuck and stopped abruptly. She watched as Lin Hanxing finished the red wine in his hand in one gulp. Then, the sound of high heels clicking on the floor rang out as if they were stepping on the second Princess Consort¡¯s heart ... Kada kada kada ... It was only when she saw Lin Hanxinge up to her and press on her shoulder that she felt that her hands and feet were no longer under her control. She obediently sat back on the sofa. ¡°You¡¯re here to settle scores with me?¡± As Lin Hanxing finished speaking, the empty wine ss in her hand was ced back on the table. Not far away, the incense was burning. White smoke swirled around. The second Princess Consort did not say anything, but she stiffly swallowed her saliva. ¡°What a coincidence, I came to Xun to settle the score with you.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold as he sat down on the sofa opposite the second Princess Consort. His right leg crossed over his left elegantly and his hands were casually ced on top of each other. However, there was a kind of King¡¯s aura that was flowing in his bones. ¡°Do you still remember the eight characters that I gave to the senanda family?¡± There was no peace in the house! The eight big words, each word and sentence, were shocking! The second Princess Consort, who was intimidated by Lin Hanxing¡¯s aura, began to regret her hasty decision. From the first time the two of them had crossed swords until now, she had never seen her in such a state. ¡°Do you really think you can touch me?¡± ... The second Princess Consort steadied her mind and forced a cold smile. ¡°Am I not already moving?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s ¡®what kind of stupid question are you asking¡¯ expression made the second Princess Consort¡¯s smile freeze. How could she forget her sharp tongue? ¡°I won¡¯t lose!¡± Even the second Princess Consort herself could not tell if these words were said for her or for herself! ¡°What a coincidence ...¡± Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯ve never lost to anyone before!¡± After taking over everything from aunt Mian, Lin Hanxing¡¯s every step was filled with trepidation. However, just as she said, she had never lost in the ups and downs of the business world and the sinister hearts of people! ¡°You ...¡± ... The second Princess Consort, who was about to stand up, swayed. She first looked at Lin Hanxing in disbelief, then turned to look at the burning incense on the coffee table. She fell back into the sofa in a daze. Lin Hanxing looked on coldly as the second Princess Consort struggled. There was an indescribable cruelty in his eyes. Go to sleep. When he woke up. The sky changed. .................. The night was as dark as ink. Royal family, second Prince¡¯s residence. From time to time, the sounds of love-struck movements made people¡¯s faces turn red. The second Prince¡¯s confidant did not dare to let his thoughts run wild. He prayed in his heart that time would pass quickly, afraid that the second Princess Consort¡¯s people would suddenly return. Until now, he still did not understand when the first princess Consort had reached out to the second Princess Consort. If he had not ¡®abandoned the dark for the light¡¯ long ago, would he have been killed one day ... Pei Pei Pei, what dead or not! Just as he was thinking about this, the house fell into a dead silence after the earth and mountains shook. After a while, the door was pushed open from the inside. Song Zhiyun¡¯s legs were trembling as he walked out. His confidant almost vomited at the sight of his festered face. On the other hand, uncle Jin, who was beside him, was still smiling as he greeted him. ¡°This thing can cover the festering on your face.¡± He handed the things that Lin Hanxing had asked the sacred hands to prepare to song Zhiyun. Uncle Jin¡¯s words made song Zhiyun¡¯s eyes light up, and he wanted to put it on his face immediately. ¡°But you can¡¯t use it too much.¡± Uncle Jin¡¯sst sentence, apanied by the smile on his face, made the second Prince¡¯s confidant shudder in fear. ¡°What if I use it more?¡± Song Zhiyun asked. Uncle Jin smiled without saying a word. Multi-purpose? Of course, it was like drinking poison to quench thirst, until his entire body began to be inmed and ulcerated! But so what? With song Zhiyun¡¯s personality, how could he be willing to see his true self after seeing his perfect skin? Uncle Jin looked at song Zhiyun¡¯s infatuated eyes and his smile deepened ... Chapter 1570 1570 Pay attention to the collection When the second Princess Consort woke up, she had already returned to the royal family. When she recalled what had happened to the Li family, she wished she could skin Lin Hanxing and the rest of the Li family alive. ¡°That B * tch! Wet nurse, give me water!¡± The nanny stood to the side and did not say anything. She still looked nervous, but the second Princess Consort, who was immersed in her anger, obviously did not see it. It was only when the cup of water was handed to her and she was about to drink it that the second Princess Consort finally realized that the nanny had not moved. He raised his head. He met su bu¡¯s cold eyes. His hand trembled reflexively, and the ss shattered on the ground. The two of them did not speak. The second wangfei tried to squeeze out a smile on her face, but su bu¡¯s expression made her tremble with fear. ¡°You¡¯ve done a lot of things recently.¡± Su busheng¡¯s emotions were unclear, and even the second Princess Consort could not understand if he was here to condemn her. The atmosphere suddenly became a little tense. Just when the second Princess Consort thought that su would not say more, he suddenly changed the topic. ¡°Since the old master is no longerpetent for that position, then we should quickly decide on the follow-up matters.¡± After he finished speaking, he stood up and left without giving the second Princess Consort any time to react. Only when su bu¡¯s figurepletely disappeared did the nanny take a deep breath as if she hade back to life. Only the heavens knew that before the second Princess Consort woke up ... Su bu¡¯s gaze almost made her think that she was going to die! The second Princess Consort was stunned and did not move for a long time. The way su bu looked at her just now reminded her of something that happened many years ago. That year, when he met her for the first time after finding out that the B * tch whopeted with him for the position of the second Princess Consort had passed away, he had used that kind of gaze ... .................. The next morning. Lin Hanxing was woken up by his vibrating phone. ¡°So noisy ...¡± With her eyes closed, she subconsciously reached out to feel for her phone, but the man¡¯s strong arms pulled her back into his arms. The porcin white and bronze formed a strong visual impact. When the Thunder valiant beast opened his eyes, you sui¡¯s eyes were clear. She leaned over and kissed Lin Hanxing¡¯s hair, putting her phone back to silent mode. He got out of bed. He had only taken two steps in the direction of the bathroom when he suddenly stopped and turned back. Lin Hanxing¡¯s elbow was half-propped up, and when she saw her husband turn around, her muscr figure was clearly visible. She could not help but whistle at him. Lei Xiao, who had been ¡®teased¡¯, pulled Lin Hanxing into his arms and entered the bathroom! After an hour ... ¡°Beast!¡± Lin Hanxing, who was wrapped in an oversized bath towel, only revealed two thin legs. Her small, clear face was suffused with the color of a peach. She opened her mouth and bit Lei Xiao¡¯s hand that was stretched over, as if she was not satisfied. Lei Xiao allowed her to bite him as she wished. Especially when he saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s sulky little beast-like expression, his thin lips curved into an indulgent arc. In the cloakroom. Lin Hanxing casually picked a long dress that was the same color as Lei Xiao¡¯s tie and put it on. ¡°I have to pick up Chenxi from the hospital today.¡± Turning to face the mirror, Lin Hanxing put on the diamond earrings, revealing his fair skin. Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes were deep and dark. He fastened his cufflinks with one hand, but his eyes never left her body for a moment. ¡°Yes.¡± After responding in a deep voice, he reached out and brushed away the long hair that was naughtily wrapped around her earrings. a gift from annatuer ... Perhaps it was because he was satisfied with the morning, Lei Xiao¡¯s maic and deep voice was half-leaning against the clothes cab, exuding a damned manly charm that made Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers turn hot. Thunder valiant leaned over, forehead to forehead, his thin lips smiling. 8:30 pm. Check and receive! Chapter 1571 1571 Return of the King It was eight in the morning. Vogue suddenly released a notice on its official website, Facebook, Twitter, and other tforms. Almost at the same time, the top figures of the fashion circle, led by Annunciata, Jennifer, and Peter, began to share the news on arge scale. Then, several major global luxury brands fell, not to mention the international and domestic stars whose names could shock people¡¯s eyes. It was as if everyone had already agreed to it, and there were only four simple words in the text. [ 8:30, Return of the King ] At this moment, all thepanies and individuals abandoned thepetition between brands, circles, and resources. They almost shook the entire fashion and entertainment circles to set off the world! Just when everyone thought that the trailer was exaggerated enough, a person opened the curtain to the academicmunity. The physicist, Zhu chengdi, who had been under surveince because of his public announcement of his return, suddenly reposted the news in Vogue on his only public tform. Then, theboratory members, led by Zhu chengdi, appeared one after another, shocking everyone. They even suspected that their ounts had been hacked! D University¡¯s official website followed closely behind, not to mention the other industry leaders ... Fashion and scientific research, twopletely unrted words, were now linked together because of this trailer, which could be said to have piqued people¡¯s curiosity and appetite. To be able to shake the publicity of several big circles, who had such great charm and strength? In order to get the answer, almost everyone began to look forward to 8: The arrival of 30 ... .................. Lin Hanxing, who was about to be the center of the conversation, was not aware of it at all. He stood behind song Chenxi and carefullybed her long white hair. The sunlight shone through the floor-to-ceiling window, coating the two of them with a Halo. It was warm and gentle. ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s thin Fishbone braids were hidden in song Chenxi¡¯s long hair, adding some gentleness and beauty to her. Jiang Xibao could not bear to look away. ¡°It¡¯s really nice ...¡± Song Chenxi¡¯s assistant, who had just finished packing thest item, smiled. Song Chenxi raised her hand and touched the side of her hair. Under the contrast of the ck Swan-like long dress, her white wrists and snow-white hair, every movement revealed a soul-stirring charm, but she herself was not aware of it. Today¡¯s clothes, makeup, and essories were all specially prepared by Lin Hanxing for song Chenxi. Each piece was a unique design from a luxury brand that had yet to be released on the market. ¡°Gong Yun, he ...¡± Song Chenxi turned her head. The ck Pearl in her ear swayed with her movements. ¡°There¡¯s still time. Do you want to say goodbye to him?¡± Song Chenxi was silent for a moment after Lin Hanxing finished. Perhaps it was the effect of the conversation with song Chenxi that day. Gong Ming¡¯s recovery had taken a big turn for the better recently. She could even have a short conversation with the doctor. ¡°Ninth youngdy ...¡± Bai Xi, who had just finished a call, walked in with something in his hand. ¡°It¡¯s from elder Yan.¡± Bai Xi handed the thick stack of documents to Lin Hanxing. This was the list of all the people who had attended the event when the other second Princess Consort had arrived in China. Master Yan had carefully divided his subordinates into the Chinese and G countries. The information of all the people was attached at the back, covering all aspects. ¡°A pen.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s palm was facing up and Jiang Xibao handed the pen to her subconsciously. Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand slid back and forth on the paper. Her eyes were different from the gentle ones when she faced song Chenxi. At this time, she was as sharp as a sword, as if she was waiting to stab the enemy in the heart! ¡°This is ...¡± Song Chenxi¡¯s assistant had obviously never seen such a situation before and spoke instinctively. ¡°Hanxing is using the process of elimination to determine the target.¡± Song Chenxi said gently. The first group to be excluded were young people below the age of 32, followed by middle-aged and elderly people above the age of 56. The remaining people were divided into three groups by Lin Hanxing, with about five people in each group. After so many years, even though the range had been narrowed down to 15 people, it was still quite difficult to urately locate them. After the initial elimination, Lin Hanxing stopped and nced at the remaining 15 people on the list. Half a minuteter, her hand that was holding the pen moved again. This time, the list of 15 people was finally cut down to two people. ¡°The more impossible it seems, the more likely it is.¡± As he said this, Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curled up slowly. His smile made song Chenxi¡¯s assistant¡¯s heart skip a beat. ¡°Send these two to uncle Jin.¡± Lin Hanxing restrained his hostility and returned to hiszy appearance. He was so fast that song Chenxi¡¯s assistant almost thought that everything that had happened was just an illusion. ¡°I¡¯ll send you to Gong Ming¡¯s ce and say goodbye to him.¡± .................. ... Outside the burn special care unit. Just like thest time, Lin Hanxing waited at the door after sending song Chenxi to the ward. She raised her wrist to look at her watch and was about to send a text message to the mute uncle when the door opened from the inside, revealing song Chenxi¡¯s face. ¡°Gong Yun is looking for you.¡± Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow when he heard this. Gong Ming was looking for her? Lin Hanxing walked into the ward and immediately saw Gong Ming lying on the bed. His condition was obviously much better than when she first saw him. His entire person had also shed his mania and uneasiness, and was much more peaceful. ¡°Someone asked me to pass this to you ...¡± Every word and sentence was hoarse and unpleasant to hear. Following Gong Ming¡¯s words, Lin Hanxing quickly saw an envelope on the bedside table. ... ¡°Who¡¯s ¡®someone¡¯?¡± Lin Hanxing did not touch that thing for the time being. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Gong Yunughed at himself. He was blind. ¡°The other party said that this is what you need ...¡± It took a lot of effort to describe the other party¡¯s words. After she finished, Gong Ming panted and forced herself not to be seen by song Chenxi. After a moment of silence, Lin Hanxing took the envelope. The moment he opened it, a refreshing scent of mountain spring greeted him. It was a pleasant smell, but at the same time, it was unpredictable. There was a piece of paper and a photo inside. Xuanji¡¯s twelve zodiac chicken heads were in perejia state, while the dog heads were in dengheng state. It was written on the paper. As for the photo ... The picture showed a man with a cigarette in his mouth. Even through the photo, one could clearly feel the strong city Airing from him, and his turbid and calctive eyes were full of malice. the background is Rou city ... Song Chenxi recognized the person in the photo at a nce. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were cold. When song Chenxi said that the background of the photo was Rou city, she already knew who the person in the photo was. This person was Qin SU¡¯s son, who had sold the jewelry box and waspletely unaware that the Grim Reaper had already waved his sickle at the mother and son! ¡°It seems that I have to hurry ...¡± No matter who gave her this thing, or what purpose they had, she could not wait any longer! Lin Hanxing did not like the feeling of being led by the nose! .................. 8:30 pm sharp. Under everyone¡¯s attention, Vogue unveiled its trailer on time. Everyone impatiently opened it ... Chapter 1572 1572 Be fearless, be yourself The dark scene gradually began. The graceful and slender woman was immersed in the special effect of the deep sea. The thick sea floor was painted with ink and wrapped around her like silk. Her body kept sinking tens of thousands of miles into the sea. Her hand that was stretched out was slender and helpless, as if it was swallowed by despair and sadness. The audience in front of the screen couldn¡¯t help but feel sympathetic. A pair of beautiful and cold eyes suddenly opened from the bottom of the sea! He seemed to be scornful of the darkness that wrapped around him. The woman, who was about to be swallowed by the deep sea, swam to the surface of the sea in a powerful manner. Her every move was so charming that people even forgot to breathe! With a ssh, the beauty went out to sea. In an instant, his ck hair turned white! The sea breeze dispersed in the night. Traces of it carried the determination to end the past! The woman turned around. Half of her face was covered by a ck Veil. Her cold eyes and the mole at the corner of her eye gave a strong impact to the audience¡¯s hearts with a thump! Her snow-white hands were slowly removing her veil, and her long eyshes blinked as if in slow motion. In the next second, as the rhythm of Mnia Martine¡¯s Mr. Pothead began ying, the camera cut to a close-up of her lips ... A mocking smile seemed to bloom on one¡¯s heart, making one¡¯s heart beat faster! Everyone couldn¡¯t help but recall the global advertisement from seven or eight years ago. The person who didn¡¯t show his face until the end of the advertisement was called X, and he broke the world record for the fastest sales of Louis since its establishment! The Return of the King of Kongtong! The same light and shadow, the same mole at the corner of the eye, and the throbbing feeling of the music. There was no one else worthy of these four words except X. The dazzling diamond flowed between her fingers, like a woman who had transformed from a ck Swan lying in an Ocean of Diamonds. Her long white hair did not give people a strange feeling at all under the caress of herzy fingers. It was extremely tempting. No one would doubt what kind of white-hair craze this advertisement would set off around the world! The man¡¯s hand appeared out of thin air and lifted her small chin. His rough fingers gently slid across her lips. With every step he took, her originally light-colored lips turned bright red, like a delicate rose, blooming quietly. ¨CDoes a new facee with a warranty (Is a wless face a guarantee of beauty?) ¨CWill a pretty face make it better (Can this fake face make me happy?) At the end of themercial, apanied by these two lines of lyrics, the woman in the image raised her eyebrows at the other party. She was wearing ck high heels and stepped on the sea of diamonds with full aggression, closing the distance between the two. Even if the man¡¯s face didn¡¯t enter the country, his tall, strong, and perfect figure could still make women infatuated. The closer they got, the more attractive the aura between the two was. However, the scene gradually turned to dust ... [ be fearless, be yourself! ] The man¡¯s deep and maic voice rang out, and it was as if a rose had exploded in her heart. The woman¡¯s heart was struck in an instant, and even her ashes were burned to nothing! Before the screen turned ck, the Lei corporation¡¯s appeared. The crowd finally came back to their senses and realized that this was a global advertisement for a high-end makeup brand under the Lei group! It¡¯s just an advertisement, is there a need to make such a big scene? At this moment, everyone couldn¡¯t help but roar in their hearts. However, they couldn¡¯t help but look back again and again! The domestic inte had also exploded! Soy sauce mushroom: Lin xiaojiu! OMG!!! Meat floss and snow shell: ¡± do you still remember the perfume advertisement from the Lei group? ¡± The one that sold out all over the world! My sisters! And look at this interview by Lei min, CEO Lei! The voice was exactly the same! Hand-plucked marshmallow, [ so, the husband and wife are working together to make money? ] @Lei Corporation [ meat sauce is not ginger candy biscuits: buy, buy, buy! ] I¡¯ll buy it, alright! I¡¯m begging you to love single dogs, I¡¯m going to the animal protection Association to Sue you for abusing small animals! [ meaty Mianmian: I¡¯m already on the way to dye my white hair! ] [ Honey Green plum grapefruit tea: upstairs +1 ] Would you dare to answer if I called you, grandfather? Upstairs +10086 [ who¡¯s Tutu is teacher Tony: I¡¯ve already said it. The store is packed with people. The manager has already called me, who¡¯s on leave, toe back and work overtime!! ] All of them wanted toe to the shop to dye their hair white! I¡¯ve found the culprit! I¡¯m your mother V: My daughter-inw! I¡¯ll personally sponsor 100 sets of ¡®star owl¡¯ series makeup! Don¡¯t miss it! Mother Lei, who had more than ten million followers on Weibo, appeared out of nowhere. The moment she opened her mouth, she was so rich that it blinded people. One had to know that ¡®star owl¡¯ was the Lei corporation¡¯s top cosmetics brand. It had already attracted a lot of attention before it was even on sale! A hundred sets would be worth at least a million! [ then I¡¯m your dad V:/¡¯ll give you a set of out-of/print books signed by Lei Xiaosan! ] I¡¯m your mother V: My daughter-inw! I¡¯ll personally sponsor 100 sets of ¡®star owl¡¯ series makeup! Don¡¯t miss it! Lei Sheng, Matthew Lev: ? ? Additional Lei Xiaosi¡¯s private number!// [ then I¡¯m your dad V: I¡¯ll give you a set of out-of-print books signed by Lei Xiaosan! ] I¡¯m your mother V: Lei Jue V: ???? A set of Lei Xiao ¡®er¡¯s personal schedule for the next six months is included!// Lei Sheng, Matthew Lev: ? ? Additional Lei Xiaosi¡¯s private number!// [ then I¡¯m your dad V: I¡¯ll give you a set of out-of-print books signed by Lei Xiaosan! ] I¡¯m your mother V ... At that moment, Lei min, who was in country G¡¯s Li family, slowly pushed up his sses and reached out to repost Lei Xiaosi¡¯s Weibo post. [ Lei Jing V: I¡¯ll give you a Jade grape from my private collection, as well as a picture of Lei Xiaosi in his childhood in a girl¡¯s outfit! ] A sure kill! Theizens who were watching the whole process couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The Lei family was indeed different from those coquettish bitches outside! .................. ... The noise outside did not affect the Burn Intensive Care Unit at Tongtong hospital at all. ¡°Gong Ming, I¡¯ve hired a nurse for you.¡± Song Chenxi¡¯s words caused Gong Ming to subconsciously purse his lips, even though this action was causing him so much pain that he wished he was dead. ¡°You can take care of a good-for-nothing like me for the rest of my life?¡± Heughed at himself. ¡°Even if I¡¯m not here one day, I can still let you continue to live without worry.¡± Song Chenxi entrusted her assistant to deposit a sum of money into her ount. Even if she was no longer around, her assistant would hire someone to take care of his clothing, food, amodation, and transportation until the end. Gong Yun didn¡¯t know how fragile her expression was at that moment. ¡°You won¡¯t be missing!¡± With every word, Gong Yun¡¯s heart felt like it was bleeding. ¡°I don¡¯t have much time left.¡± ... From the moment she woke up, song Chenxi epted this reality faster than anyone else. Now, all she wanted to do was to be herself again. ¡°Will you stille back?¡± Gong Yun¡¯s trembling voice carried a weak desire. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Song Chenxi really did not know if she would ever meet Gong Ming again. I ... I beg you. Please, see me onest time. Gong Yun stuttered these words as if she was afraid that song Chenxi would not agree, but also afraid that today would be thest. ¡°Alright, I promise you.¡± Chapter 1573 1573 We will meet sooner orter When song Chenxi came out of the ward, she happened to see the assistant covering her mouth in disbelief. ¡°Miss song ...¡± The assistant raised his head when he heard themotion, but his tears fell faster than the sound. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Song Chenxi spoke gently. Clearly, she had not understood what had happened. The assistant was sobbing uncontrobly and could only pass her phone. When miss song was discharged today, she was most worried that people outside would make a fuss about her white hair. She had been on tenterhooks for a few days, but all her worries had been resolved just now ... Song Chenxi watched the video quietly. ¡°Be fearless and be myself ... Right?¡± Was this what Hanxing wanted to say to her through this advertisement? She smiled gently. .................. The entrance of Tongtong hospital was surrounded by reporters. They had long received news that song Chenxi would be discharged today. Everyone craned their necks in anticipation, using beauty and white hair as gimmicks to snatch first-hand information. ¡°Do you think President Gong wille today?¡± Bored from waiting, the people from several major TV stations gathered together to gossip. Compared to outsiders, they knew more about the love and hate history of the gong and song families. ¡°I don¡¯t know if Gong Chen wille or not, but the gong Corporation has been crazily attacking the senanda family these days. It¡¯s not a joke! Gong Chen¡¯s attitude is very unyielding!¡± Because his senior brother was running the financial news, he was the first to know a lot of inside information. So, the song and Gong group, who used to be the right-hand men of the senanda family, were really going to break off their rtionship with them? As they were chatting, a group of people in ck suits suddenly rushed out. They surrounded the media personnel, who were supposed to cause chaos as soon as the target appeared. It was like an iron wall, making people dumbfounded! ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Everyone was at a loss. From morning till now, Lin Hanxing had only sent his men to block the entrance. As long as they didn¡¯t barge in, he was still polite to the reporters. But now ... However, the reporters soon had an answer to this question. The tailored dark suit entuated the man¡¯s handsome and tall figure. Even though he was wearing sunsses, the prating power of his sharp eyes could not be underestimated. The absolute control he had in his every move was daunting. Wasn¡¯t the person who hade Gong Chen? Without even looking at these people, Gong Chen walked up the hospital stairs. The sudden ringing of a mobile phone broke the dead silence. Gong Chen nced at the caller ID and picked up the phone. ¡°Gong Chen!¡± On the other end of the phone, the second Princess Consort¡¯s voice could be heard through gritted teeth. Gong Chen¡¯s cold and hard face didn¡¯t change at all. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Hand over song Zhiyun.¡± Gong Chen¡¯s voice made the reporters, who were initially surprised by his appearance, instantly excited. Listen, listen, they were all saying that President Gong, who was so in love with second song, couldn¡¯t have a sudden change in personality! No one noticed the hatred in the sharp eyes hidden behind the sunsses. ¡°Stop dreaming!¡± Now that things hade to this, if she really handed song Zhiyun over, wouldn¡¯t she be pping her own face? ¡°Then we have nothing to talk about!¡± After saying that, Gong Chen hung up the phone with one hand, not even giving the other party time to react. His gaze fell on the entrance of Tongxin hospital. Lin Hanxing¡¯s subordinates were on high alert. Once Gong Chen made any move, they would react immediately. But Gong Chen didn¡¯t move. He just stood there and waited quietly. This disappointed the reporters who had been looking forward to a fierce battle. Fortunately, this disappointment didn¡¯tst long, because soon there was movement at the door. Lin Hanxing pushed song Chenxi, who was in a wheelchair, out from the revolving door. Their figures were indistinct, but Gong Chen took off his sunsses in an instant, revealing a pair of deep eyes that were filled with deep emotions. Many past events surfaced in Gong Chen¡¯s mind one by one. The muscles in his entire body tensed up like hard stones. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know whether he was more nervous or more expectant. Lin Hanxing stopped in front of the revolving door. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see him, we¡¯ll leave from the back door.¡± ... She hadn¡¯t told Chenxi about Gong Chen¡¯s recovery of memory. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Song Chenxi, who was sitting in a wheelchair, had a beautiful face. Her refined face was as calm as a Lake without any waves. She was like a person who had walked out of an ink painting, giving people a beautiful feeling after being tempered by life and death. ¡°We will meet sooner orter.¡± In today¡¯s fast-paced high-tech era, it was impossible to say that they would never see each other again, not to mention ... Song Chenxi¡¯s gaze fell on the tall figure standing outside the rotating door. To her, it was all in the past ... ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Lin Hanxing paused and continued to push the wheelchair forward. Gong Chen¡¯s appearance was within her expectations. As long as Chen Xi said that she did not want to see him, Lin Hanxing would have a way to deal with it at any time. All the choices were in Chen Xi¡¯s hands. The revolving door operated quietly. ... The moment song Chenxi¡¯s face appeared in front of the crowd, the reporters were in an uproar. Red face and white hair. It was just like the rumors! But ... The reporters thought that they would see song Chenxi in a state of awkwardness because of her. Who would have thought that she would be so open and unrestrained? even in front of the camera, her eyes did not waver. He was confident and determined. Even the reporters were shocked by song Chenxi¡¯s state of mind and did not know what to say for a moment. He had no choice but to point the camera at song Chenxi and Gong Chen. Gong Chen¡¯s heart ached the moment he saw her! These days, when he thought about what he had done to Chenxi over the years, his disgust for himself and song Zhiyun became more and more uncontroble. He attacked the senanda family like crazy and forced the second Princess Consort to hand over song Zhiyun. However, in the dead of the night, Gong Chen would still be tormented by pain and suffering ... His greedy eyes fell on song Chenxi! It was as if he wanted to imprint her appearance deeply in his heart! His feet unconsciously moved in song Chenxi¡¯s direction. When he came back to his senses, Gong Chen was already standing in front of song Chenxi. The reporters were suddenly in high spirits. The assistant wanted to rush over but Lin Hanxing stopped him. Song Chenxi looked up. He looked at Gong Chen, who was standing against the light. In an instant, the love and hate that had been dormant in her heart seemed to have really Gone with the Wind. ¡°You don¡¯t look very well.¡± She smiled. Gong Chen¡¯s tears fell instantly. The tears flowed down his determined and cold face, leaving the reporters dumbfounded. When had they ever seen Gong Chen like this? They were even more dumbfounded by song Chenxi¡¯s attitude toward Gong Chen. No matter how the news was blocked after the incident, the reporters still more or less knew about the kidnapping of the song family¡¯s twin daggers. Gong Chen¡¯s choice of song Zhiyun put song Chenxi in danger and even caused her hair to turn white overnight after she was sent to the hospital. Chapter 1574 1574 I¡¯ve gotten used to it all these years They originally thought that they would be able to film song Chenxi¡¯s hysterical scene when she saw Gong Chen again, but who would¡¯ve thought that song Chenxi would be so relieved, while Gong Chen was in so much pain that he cried! Gong Chen, who hadn¡¯t slept for nearly 48 hours, copsed in an instant. His tall figure slowly half-squatted in front of song Chenxi¡¯s wheelchair, burying his cold features between her knees. All his love was released without reservation at this moment, causing the eyes of the people around them to turn red unconsciously. ¡°Chenxi, it¡¯s me,¡± Gong Chen mumbled in a low voice that only the two of them could hear. ¡°I know,¡± From the moment she met his eyes, she knew that Gong Chen¡¯s memory had returned. Xuanji, Gong Chen, if you forget me one day, what should I do? Yingluo, wait for me. I¡¯lle back to you in the morning. But ... It was toote. It was toote for both her and them. Song Chenxi ced her hand on Gong Chen¡¯s head. A gentle wind blew on her cheeks, and her snow-white hair spread out in the air. She was so beautiful that it made people feel regretful. Gong Chen¡¯s tears wet her ck dress. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Song Garden, alright?¡± Gong Chen raised his head. His deep outline was immersed in the light and shadow. His sharp eyes were fixed on her, and every line of his body was tensed up, waiting for her answer. Song Chenxi smiled gently, then shook her head. Although he had already guessed the answer, Gong Chen¡¯s expression still showed a moment of painful struggle. ¡°Chenxi ...¡± Every word was filled with heart-shaking emotions. ¡°Gong Chen, send me to li garden.¡± Before he could finish, song Chenxi interrupted him. This was not the ce to chat. The assistant wanted to say something but was stopped by Bai Xi¡¯s eyes. There were some things that he should just let them finish ... .................. In the car. The soundproof panel fell, separating the interior of the business car into two worlds. Gong Chen stared at song Chenxi greedily. He had thousands of words to say, but they turned into the deepest silence. Even reaching out to touch her had be the craziest hope. ¡°I thought you would hate me so much that you wouldn¡¯t want to see me.¡± He was smart, but he used the worst sentence as an opening. Song Chenxi¡¯s reply to Gong Chen was a calm and indifferent look. ¡°You know, I don¡¯t have much time left.¡± It was a simple sentence, but it was like a sharp dagger that ruthlessly stabbed into Gong Chen¡¯s internal organs, leaving him in a state of devastation. ¡°So I don¡¯t want to waste time on meaningless small talk.¡± Song Chenxi¡¯s long eyshes fluttered as she went straight to the point. ¡°First, after I pass away, song group will not be handed over to song Zhiyun. I will coordinate with mywyer in the near future to set up a charity fund and deal with the aftermath. Second, I hope that the cooperation between the song and Gong consortiums won¡¯t be affected by our personal issues. Third, Gong Chen, find some time and let¡¯s settle the divorce procedures.¡± ¡°I will not agree to thest condition.¡± The muscles in Gong Chen¡¯s body tensed up like stones. He grabbed song Chenxi¡¯s arm suddenly, but he regretted it the moment he touched her slender arm. ¡°Chenxi, let¡¯s not get a divorce, okay?¡± He was almost begging. This was Gong Chen¡¯s only request. Song Chenxi didn¡¯t say anything. She only tried to pull her arm out of his palm. She slid her arm along with the burnt skin across Gong Chen¡¯s rough palm, causing Gong Chen¡¯s muscles to tremble without warning. I¡¯ll send you to li garden. I¡¯ll do anything you want to do. I won¡¯t let song Zhiyun off. We ... We can¡¯t just end like this! [ we shouldn¡¯t have ended like this! ] It was a dull pain as if he was being dismembered. Along with his skin, flesh, tendons, and bones, Gong Chen was torn apart piece by piece. The pain that he had caused Chenxi to suffer was now devouring him with interest. He was suffering the consequences of his own actions! He had reaped his own fruits! Marriage was the only way to keep him and Chenxi together. He would never let go. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ... Just when Gong Chen thought song Chenxi would be angry, he heard her calm reply. It was as if she didn¡¯t want to dwell on this issue, but it also seemed like she was letting go. ¡°After I leave, our marriage will naturally be dissolved.¡± To song Chenxi, it was only a matter of time. Blood was drawn with a single sh. Gong Chen was in so much pain that he even forgot how to breathe for a moment. ¡°Chenxi, do you have to say such cruel words?¡± After an unknown amount of time, Gong Chen finally found his voice, even though it was so hoarse that he felt it was unfamiliar. Song Chenxi turned her head slightly, as if she was puzzled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve gotten used to it over the years. I¡¯ll be more tactful next time.¡± Gong Chen smiled bitterly. After all these years, she was used to it ... ... How was he going to make it up to her for all these years that he had been stuck between them? Knock, knock, knock ... A rhythmic knocking sound came from outside the soundproof block. ¡°Mr. Gong, we¡¯ve arrived at the Li family.¡± The chauffeur¡¯s voice was heard. He had tried his best to slow down the car, but even so, they still reached the end of the road ording to the original kilometer. There was no response. Gong Chen looked at song Chenxi with pain in his eyes. ¡°Let go.¡± Song Chenxi spoke lightly. Her tone was as calm as if she was discussing the weather today, as if she could not see his struggle. Gong Chen¡¯s big palms, which he didn¡¯t dare to clench tightly, slowly released their strength, but the muscles in his whole body were tense. Seeing him like this, song Chenxi sighed. ¡°We¡¯ll meet again at the Royal banquet.¡± The man was stunned and let go with a bitter smile. Gong Chen knew in his heart that Chenxi was right. They would meet again at the Royal banquet not longter. However, when he faced this woman who talked andughed to him without any emotion, the heartache he felt was like the sky had fallen and the earth had shattered ... He was constantly tearing himself apart! alright, I¡¯ll see you at the Royal banquet. Gong Chen said. He forced a faint smile on his tough face so that she could see his change. Song Chenxi pushed the door open and got out of the car without hesitation. Lin Hanxing and the others were waiting for her not far away. Gong Chen saw it clearly. The smile on Chenxi¡¯s face when she saw those people was even more beautiful than the dew-covered roses that bloomed in the garden in the morning. It was apletely different state from when he was facing himself. The current Chenxi would not quarrel, provoke, threaten, or cry when facing him. She was devastated but peaceful and strong, but these ... None of these were what he wanted. When she left, she didn¡¯t even turn back to look at him! ¡°Chenxi ...¡± Song Chenxi heard Gong Chen¡¯s deep voice from behind her. Before she could turn around, a thunderous force had already pulled her into an embrace from behind, as if it was trying to put her back into his body. Her thin body couldn¡¯t help but stagger forward a few times. ¡°I still owe you an apology.¡± The newly grown stubble on Gong Chen¡¯s chin turned green. The wind and clouds floating in the Li family seemed to pause because of this sad sentence. He had so many things he wanted to tell Chenxi. Even if he couldn¡¯t say them, he was reluctant to part with her. ¡°No, it¡¯s a lot of words!¡± Chapter 1575 1575 We¡¯re both unqualified to be parents Gong Chen¡¯s voice was close to her ears. Song Chenxi¡¯s long eyshes trembled slightly. Her gaze gradually spread out, but in her mind, scenes of what had happened over the years appeared. Most of them felt more pain than happiness, and more bitterness than smiles. Year after year, day after day. Now, song Chenxi finally received Gong Chen¡¯s apology, but it was no longer that important to her. There was only one thing ... ¡°I gave that child a name ...¡± He said. Song Chenxi said gently, but Gong Chen was instantly frozen. The child who had been deprived of everything by his wrong choice before he was born was a thorn in their hearts that could never be healed. Forever! ¡°I¡¯m called little feather.¡± Song Chenxi didn¡¯t seem to feel the stiffness of Gong Chen¡¯s muscles and the heavy and painful breathing behind her ears. Her eyes were gentle and full of guilt and motherly love, drowning the man. She pushed Gong Chen¡¯s arm away, turned around slowly, and looked up to meet his eyes. ¡°Gong Chen, we¡¯re not qualified to be parents.¡± And so, they were all punished. Without exception. Gong Chen¡¯srge palm pressed down on his heart. The sudden and violent impact made hisrge palm convulse, and even his breath reeked of blood. From her pupils, Gong Chen could clearly see that he was in a sorry state. ¡°So, there¡¯s something about your apology that I¡¯ll never be able to receive ...¡± He fled in panic. These were the only words that could describe the state chugong Chen was in when he left. Song Chenxi stood in the same ce and looked at his back. All the expressions on her delicate porcin-white face slowly disappeared. Only her eyes revealed an indescribable rity. Then, a pair of handsnded on her shoulders. He turned around and met Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes. ¡°Wee home.¡± .................. The royal family. The attendant was holding his breath and tidying up the room that had been swept by the ¡®storm¡¯. He was very careful, afraid that there would be another storm. The nanny looked at the second Princess Consort worriedly. Thetter¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, making people shiver from the bottom of their hearts. ¡°Ever since that Lin xiaojiu came, nothing has gone smoothly for me!¡± The second Princess Consort¡¯s tone was sinister, and the nanny and the second Prince¡¯s confidant did not dare to say anything. Recently, whenever Lin Hanxing¡¯s matter was involved, she would easily lose her mind and be irritable. ¡°What has farrick been up to recently?¡± His eyes swept over to the second Prince¡¯s confidant, and thetter¡¯s heart trembled. He did not dare to dy and quickly spoke. ¡°The second Prince hasn¡¯t been out recently.¡± The words were half-covered, but he wasn¡¯t lying. Eric has been in the limelight recently! With a bang, he pped the armrest of the sofa with one hand. While the senanda family was in big trouble, Amelia was trying her best to help him build up momentum, as if she wanted to create an image of the first Prince who was friendly to the people! ¡°Big sister¡¯s n is really good!¡± She narrowed her eyes and sneered. At this moment, the second wangfei was like a beautiful snake, dangerous no matter how you looked at her. ¡°Nanny, I really can¡¯t ept this!¡± Her slender fingers were clenched tightly, and her long nails dug into her palms. The pain made her more awake. The nanny sighed in her heart andined about the person who had nothing to lose in the capital. If it wasn¡¯t for her, the senanda family wouldn¡¯t have to face such a powerful figure, and they wouldn¡¯t be in such a dilemma. Even their base camp was almost destroyed! All the bad things were done by the second Princess Consort, but that person could still be as pure as ice and as clean as Jade. On what basis? The enemy had already infiltrated their side and they were still unaware of it. On what basis did they still want to fight with the Li family? The second Prince¡¯s confidant narrowed his eyes and cursed in his heart. ¡°Aren¡¯t we still holding onto song Zhiyun?¡± The nannyforted the second Princess Consort. ¡°Yes, a banquet!¡± Upon hearing this, the second wangfei¡¯s eyes lit up again. ¡°Didn¡¯t Eric want to gain power? Then I¡¯ll just kill two birds with one stone!¡± ... The confident second wangfei¡¯s expression rxed, but she did not notice that the second Prince¡¯s confidant was secretly rolling his eyes. At this point, the second Princess Consort was still thinking of killing two birds with one stone! She was afraid that before she could shoot him, the other party would y a set of thirty-six tricks on her! Who would win ... He¡¯d better find a way out first and wait! .................. Night fell. The carved iron gate of li garden slowly opened. A ck business car equipped with the highest level of bulletproof coefficient drove in. Soon, Eric, Zhan Nanheng, and uncle Jin arrived at the Li family vi. Everyone was gathered together. ... ¡°Are you sure the source is reliable?¡± Zhan Nanheng flipped through the paper and the photo, questioning them instinctively. ¡°There¡¯s a part missing from the surveince.¡± As Lin Hanxing had already guessed it, he was not disappointed when he found out about the result. The person who gave her the letter had obviously arranged everything. ¡°In that case, the snake head is in Xun, the sheep head is in Rou city, the chicken head is in Thunderbolt armor, and the dog head is in dengheng?¡± Yuan Kang raised his eyebrows. The confirmation of the specific area would save them a lot of trouble. ¡°The most important problem is that we can¡¯t confirm the authenticity of the news!¡± This time, Yan beiming, who was holding the pink little pig in his arms, was more cautious. ¡°Can I take a look?¡± Song Chenxi, who was sitting in a wheelchair, suddenly spoke and extended her hand in Eric¡¯s direction. Thetter was stunned for a moment before handing the item over to her. Song Chenxi first pinched the paper and then sniffed the ink. Her expression was extremely serious. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on her face. ¡°I know where this thing came from.¡± By the time she put down her hand, song Chenxi already had an answer in her heart. ¡°Really? Do you have a dog¡¯s nose?¡± Yuan Kang was the first to exim. They had looked at the note and the photo several times just now, but they couldn¡¯t find anything. How could she get the answer just by pinching and smelling it? Wasn¡¯t this a little too godly? ¡°Where did you get it?¡± Bai Xi was impatient and asked curiously. ¡°Hua Ji.¡± Song Chenxi said slowly. Everyone at the table did not know what to say when they heard her answer. ording to the senanda family¡¯s request, only Hua Ji provides different paper and ink in the entire snow orchid. This kind of paper ismonly known in the industry as orchid farm paper, and this kind of ink is called snow ink. Uncle Hai¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and even li binshou came to a realization. This was not a secret for people of their age. At that time, the second Princess Consort and the senanda family behind her had used all means possible to suppress the Chinese. Because too much time had passed, and his sense of smell was no longer as sensitive, he had missed the most important part. ¡°But Hua Ji is so big, finding this person is like looking for a needle in a haystack, right?¡± Song Chenxi chuckled and shook her head after Bai Xi finished speaking. ¡°Actually, the answer is already obvious.¡± She looked at Lin Hanxing, and as their eyes met, they could see the answer in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°Ah?¡± Could Bai Xi say that she didn¡¯t understand at all? Didn¡¯t he only think of this step at Hua Ji? Why was the answer so obvious? Chapter 1576 1576 Be wary of the people around you Hua Ji¡¯s headquarters. Lin Hanxing¡¯s sudden visit at night did not rm many people. She first went to greet elder mu. It was the same backyard, the same stone table, the same white peacock, and the same elder. It was just like the first time they met. Lin Hanxing sat down opposite elder mu. Elder mu held a small handful of Peacock food in his hand. The White Peacock moved closer to him as he threw a little. The harmonious rtionship between animals and humans was particrly moving in the night with the fragrance of tea. ¡°I can¡¯t control the Hong gang¡¯s internal affairs.¡± The Hong gang was finished! Lin Hanxing was the first to break the silence. The Hong gang¡¯s decline was a fact that was set in stone, and it was only a matter of time before the bnce was broken. Yuan shaojing would never have thought that the Hong gang would be destroyed by their own people instead of Lin Hanxing. He didn¡¯t know if this was the Hong gang¡¯s fortune or misfortune. Elder MU¡¯s movements paused. He thought of something and sighed in the end. There were fewer and fewer old people who had taken root in their suffering to defend their culture and rights in order to make a living. Even the spirit that had been passed down in the past was almost gone. Lin Hanxing had finished the necessary preventive measures, so he raised his hand to refill elder MU¡¯s Cup of Da Hong Pao and turned to leave toplete the most important purpose of his visit ... .................. Uncle firewood, who was packing his things, suddenly heard a knock on the door. ¡°Who is it?¡± Even though he was in Hua Ji, uncle firewood still remained vignt. ¡°Lin Hanxing,¡± The moment these three words rang out, Shangguan shixiu, who had been sitting in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, seemed to light up instantly. Hisrge palm clenched the grass Dragonfly tightly, and even his body was tense. Uncle firewood naturally didn¡¯t dare to dy and hurriedly opened the door. The fragrance of the flowers in the courtyard spread into the room. Uncle firewood¡¯s expression froze when he saw the thing in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand. On the other hand, Shangguan shixiu¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°You¡¯re not going to talk to me?¡± Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow and waved the photo at Shangguan shixiu. ¡°Where do you want to talk?¡± Shangguan shixiu coughed twice and got up. His white shirt made his figure look even thinner. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the courtyard.¡± After saying this, Lin Hanxing¡¯s figure disappeared. When Shangguan shixiu came out, he saw her sitting on the wicker chair, and there wererge clusters of light purple hydranthus in full bloom next to her. For a moment, he subconsciously held his breath. Uncle firewood left after serving the tea. Shangguan shixiu, I suddenly realized that your purpose ining to country G isn¡¯t that simple. Lin Hanxing fiddled with the flower in boredom, but his eyes were cold. On the way here, she had re-examined all of Shangguan shixiu¡¯s movements after he came to country G. Suddenly, she realized something that she had never noticed before, and that was ... His real purpose ining to country G was probably not as simple as it seemed! Moreover, this purpose had also been sessfully concealed from Shangguan Yilu, Shangguan Qinghe, and other members of the Shangguan family. If Lin Hanxing interpreted it from his point of view, it might be directly rted to Shangguan shixiu¡¯s adoptive father! ¡°I do have another mission.¡± This time, Shangguan shixiu readily admitted. He leaned his upper body on the wicker chair andpletely rxed. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Shangguan Qinghe¡¯s n will fail.¡± The child was still young and did not feel that he had been yed in the palm of others! As the wind blew, the petals of the embroidered ball fell to the ground, creating a beautiful scene. ¡°Hanxing, the information I¡¯m giving you is definitely true,¡± Shangguan shixiu said seriously. No matter what his true purpose ining to country G was, he would never stand on the opposite side of Lin Hanxing. If he had to sacrifice himself to protect her, Shangguan shixiu would do it without hesitation. ¡°You really know country G like the back of your hand.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold, and it was hard to tell if he was talking too much or mocking too much. believe me. You¡¯ve only uncovered the tip of the iceberg regarding country G. Shangguan shixiuughed. ¡°In Xue LAN and Rou city, you can easily obtain the Snake and Sheep heads, but when ites to the chicken and dog heads of Lei Jia and Deng Heng, it really won¡¯t be that easy. These two ces are the most important bases of the senanda family.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t get if I want it.¡± Lin Hanxingughed as well, his eyes filled with determination. ... ¡°I believe you,¡± Shangguan shixiu believed in Lin Hanxing¡¯s methods and abilities, so the heads of the chicken and dog would be in her pocket sooner orter. However, Shangguan shixiu¡¯s smile quickly disappeared. He seemed to have thought of something. ¡°In addition, I have a piece of advice.¡± ¡°What?¡± there¡¯s a ferocious beast lying dormant beside you, waiting for the right time to bite you. ¡°Be wary of the people around you.¡± Shangguan shixiu looked at Lin Hanxing as he said this, word for word. His expression was serious and serious, which was enough to prove that he was not joking with her. ¡°You¡¯re asking me to suspect the people around me?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s tone was cold. ... Which one of her friends wasn¡¯t a life-and-death friendship? ¡°No, trust your intuition. It¡¯s better to be safe than sorry.¡± Shangguan shixiu put the newly woven grass Dragonfly on the wooden table between the two rattan chairs. It looked as if it was about to spread its wings and fly in the next second. It was so lifelike. Tonight, Shangguan shixiu was like a prophet. When Lin Hanxing collected all four songs and returned to Xun, he thought back to the conversation between the two of them, and suddenly understood ... Some people¡¯s fate was already decided from the beginning! ¡°You have to be careful at the second Princess Consort¡¯s banquet. The resentment she has umted over the past few days will definitely erupt one day.¡± Seeing Lin Hanxing get up, Shangguan shixiu did not forget to remind him. In his current state, it was not suitable for him to show his face in public, but he believed that with Thunder valiant beast around, he would definitely protect her. ¡°Even if the second Princess Consort doesn¡¯te to find trouble with me, I¡¯ll still go find her!¡± She had not settled the score with ah Xiao and Chenxi yet! He gave her a taste of her medicine. She also wanted to let the second Princess Consort have a taste of the pain that was worse than death! .................. Mount Yulong, capital city. Elder Yan listened to the Guard¡¯s report with his eyes closed, blue veins popping on his forehead. ¡°Self-check!¡± The two powerful words were squeezed out of his teeth. Elder Yan had never thought that such a thing would happen under his eyes back then! If not for Lin Hanxing, he would have been kept in the dark for the rest of his life! don¡¯t alert anyone else, especially long qingru. Find out who might have been involved in this! The security guard, Xiao Zhang, paused for a moment, then handed another list to master Yan. ¡°This is from someone close to miss Lin.¡± The entire list was shortlisted, leaving only two people, one from country G and one from China. ¡°I want to know the truth in the shortest time possible!¡± Elder Yan looked at the list, full of righteousness. ¡°If, and I¡¯m saying if, there¡¯s really a problem ...¡± How should they deal with a matter that could cause a conflict between two countries? if you find any problems, hand him over to the Lin girl!! Chapter 1577 1577 Breaking through After leaving Hua Ji¡¯s headquarters, Lin Hanxing, who had a lot on his mind, bought supper and went to the Lei group¡¯s branch in country G. The towering tempered building was located in the most prosperous area of the center of Xun city. It was expensive to build. Although it was alreadyte at night, the entire building still showed a cold and tough attitude. The lights were bright. Lin Hanxing took the supper and used the ess card to the top floor. In the president¡¯s office. Lei Xiao was still in the meeting. After the assistant served him tea, he went out to continue his work. Lin Hanxing stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and looked down at the night view of the snow orchid. The mirror reflected her serious expression as if she was thinking about something. He was wary of the people around him. When Shangguan shixiu¡¯s warning came back to his mind, Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand, which was casually ced on the leather seat, rapped rhythmically. That was her habitual action. Thump. The door to the president¡¯s office was pushed open from the outside. Lei Xiao, who had just finished a global video conference, loosened his cor as he walked in. When he saw Lin Hanxing, the coldness on his cold and pressing handsome face disappeared and he walked towards her. Lei Xiao hugged her from behind, his manly scent enveloping Lin Hanxing. The atmosphere was quiet and beautiful. ¡°I brought you some supper.¡± Lin Hanxing leaned into the man¡¯s arms and saw his expression clearly through the reflection of the French window. ¡°Yes.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s voice was hoarse from exhaustion. He closed his eyes and rested his chin on the top of her head, hugging Lin Hanxing even tighter. The internal telephone rang. The moment the call connected, the assistant reminded him that there was another high-level meeting in fifteen minutes. 15 minutes was just enough for supper. Very quickly, the reheated supper was sent in by the assistant. While Lei Xiao was eating, Lin Hanxing told him about what happened today. ¡°Shangguan shixiu has his own sources of information. We can trust him.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s words confirmed Shangguan shixiu¡¯s opinion. ¡°So, you also think that I should pay attention to the warning he gave me when he told me to be wary of the people around me?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s question caused Lei Xiao¡¯s hand to stop. Then, he put down his chopsticks. He raised his hand and ced it on top of her head. His palm was gentle and strong. believe what you want to believe, love what you want to love, and leave the rest to me. The Thunder valiant beast was as direct as ever. The perfect outline was filled with killing intent and tenderness. Lin Hanxing looked at Lei Xiao¡¯s face, and in the next second, he threw himself into his arms like a child. thepany will have the sales figures at midnight today. Are you interested? ¡± Lei Xiao held his wife in his arms, obviously not nning to let her go back to li garden alone. ¡°I¡¯ll stay if you beg me.¡± She raised her chin slightly and made a pose. ¡°Please, I beg you.¡± Thunder owlughed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll reluctantly stay to apany you!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were like stars. Although he said it reluctantly, his bright expression revealed another meaning. ¡°Oh right, this is for you.¡± Lei Xiao passed the folder that Yun Bai had just sent over to Lin Hanxing. ¡°The mute uncle will want it.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand twitched when he heard this. His gaze was no longer the same as before. She quickly opened the file. yunbai said that the other party¡¯s anti-reconnaissance ability is extremely strong. It took a few brothers to finally determine the other party¡¯s location. No wonder even Shangguan shixiu had suffered a loss at the hands of that person. Lin Hanxing read them one by one, but his heart sank. With her sharp instincts, she felt a strong sense of being shrouded in a conspiracy! ¡°I feel like something¡¯s not quite right.¡± Lin Hanxing said after a moment of silence. Ever since he hadmitted that bloody crime against the mute uncle¡¯s family, this person had disappeared from the face of the earth. Now, not only had he appeared, but he had also been hiding in the Hong gang¡¯s territory for so long. What was his purpose? ... The internal phone rang again. This was to remind Thunder valiant about the time of the meeting. ¡°If you¡¯re tired, go to the lounge first. I¡¯ll be backter.¡± Lin Hanxing, who was immersed in his thoughts, obviously did not hear it. Lei Xiao shook his head, took the things on the table out and told his assistant not to disturb her. The president¡¯s office returned to silence. Half an hour ... One hour ... Lin Hanxing sat in the same ce without moving until his phone suddenly rang. It was an unknown number. A shy voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Miss Lin ...¡± ... The voice was familiar. Lin Hanxing was stunned for a moment before he remembered who the person was. Old Chai¡¯s silly fan. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Hanxing was a little surprised by the sudden call. ¡°I¡¯m taking the liberty to call you ... At this time ...¡± Lin Hanxing could feel the nervousness in the fanboy¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone. Lin Hanxing waited patiently for the other party to finish his stuttering before the main topic came. can I trouble miss Lin to help me visit grandfather? ¡± ¡°You mean old Chai?¡± A thought seemed to have shed through her mind, but it was too fast for her to catch it. yes, I can¡¯t contact Grandpa, and I can¡¯t even contact the people around him. I¡¯m afraid that something might have happened, so ... ¡°Are you saying that you can¡¯t contact old Chai and his trusted aides?¡± Lin Hanxing frowned. ¡°How long has it been?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a few days,¡± Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t hear what the fanboy said after that because in a split second, she finally realized what she had missed out! Old Chai! Ever since she met him at the bar Street, she had not heard from him. She had originally wanted him toe to li garden the next day, but he didn¡¯t appear! Lin Hanxing originally thought that elder Chai didn¡¯t want to face the Hong gang¡¯s corruption and decided to continue to be blind. In addition to the things on hand, she had one thing after another to do, so she had forgotten about elder Chai. But now it seemed ... Things might not be as simple as he thought! Something must have happened to old Chai! ¡°Listen up, go to Zhu chengdi and ask for a leave of absence. Take thetest flight back to Xun, and I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up at the airport! Did you hear me?¡± Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t have time to exin and immediately gave the order. ¡°I, I heard it clearly.¡± Without waiting for the other party to ask any more questions, Lin Hanxing hung up the phone and stood up. She had to go to the Hong gang now! His hand was already faster than his brain as he dialed elder MU¡¯s private number and walked out of the president¡¯s office. ¡°Little girl?¡± Elder mu was still awake. ¡°Elder mu, this is an urgent matter and I don¡¯t have time to exin it to you. I need the other three Hall Masters to barge into the Hong gang¡¯s territory and surround the Hong gang¡¯s headquarters. Can you promise me that?¡± She walked towards the International Conference hall in a hurry. Her high heels clicked on the cold floor. On the other end of the phone, elder mu was silent for a moment. ¡°Go do it!¡± He did not even ask for the reason and gave Lin Hanxing the greatest trust. Whoosh ... Before the assistant could react, Lin Hanxing had already pushed the door of the International Conference hall open from the outside. In an instant, a cold air came from the inside. All the executives looked at the door in surprise. Lei Xiao put down the documents in his hand. When his eyes met Lin Hanxing¡¯s, his heart sank. Something must have happened! Chapter 1578 1578 No one can sleep tonight Hong gang. The people who lived nearby had been living in fear for the past two days. Although they lived near the Hong gang, they had been staying away from each other all these years and had a harmonious neighborhood rtionship. However, a few days ago, things seemed to be a little off. First, the Hong gang¡¯s doors were tightly shut, only people were allowed to enter. From time to time, there would be tragic movementsing from inside, which made people¡¯s scalps numb ... Therefore, for the past two days, when night fell, the residents nearby didn¡¯t even think about going home. They didn¡¯t dare to stay outside for a moment. The feeling of a storm brewing was really suffocating! half an hour ago, I had people guard the back door. Yun Bai¡¯s handsome face was hidden in the dark as he spoke to Lin Hanxing, who was standing beside him. those who were sent out these two days are all buried in the back mountain. I¡¯ve sent people to check on them, and they are all old Chai¡¯s trusted aides. Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s expression became serious. ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t old Chai be ...¡± Before he finished, Yuan Kang thought for a moment and swallowed back the inauspicious part of his sentence. Lin Hanxing looked at the Hong gang¡¯s door quietly, his thoughts unknown. The qiangu Hong gang was finished. These were the words she had said to elder mu earlier tonight. His words came true. ¡°I want to go in.¡± After a long while, Lin Hanxing finally spoke. ¡°Little Star, are you crazy?¡± Yan Beichen was the first to jump out and disagree. They were still not clear about the situation in the Hong gang, and she wanted to go in? Ah Xiao, can youe out and control little Xingxing! ¡°Ninth youngdy ...¡± Bai Xi and Jiang Xibao frowned. They obviously didn¡¯t agree. Yun Bai opened his mouth, but when he saw Lei Xiao¡¯s expression, he didn¡¯t say anything. On the other hand, Liang yuran, who had been silent the entire time, took out hisptop. The moment the screen lit up, his fingers began to type on the keyboard. Very quickly, the Hong gang¡¯s internal surveince system was hacked. The screen in Liang yuran¡¯s hand was divided into 15 small screens, each from a different angle, even in the basement. Just like that, the Hong gang¡¯s interior was fully captured by everyone. ¡°Fuck!¡± Hua Ji couldn¡¯t help but exim. ¡°I saw old Chai!¡± He pointed at one of the tofu blocks. It was indeed old Chai. It seemed ... He was on the verge of death, only exhaling but not inhaling. The hearts of the people who saw it suddenly sank. Old Chai¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t very good, and it was unknown if he could survive the night! Lin Hanxing¡¯s sharp eyes swept over every piece of tofu until the 13th piece. Her eyes stopped and she raised her hand to tap on theptop screen. ¡°I want to go in.¡± This was the second time she had brought up this topic. ¡°Also, me.¡± A hoarse and unfamiliar voice rang out in the space. Other than Lei Xiao and Yan beiming, who already knew the secret in Jiang city, everyone else was shocked by the mute uncle¡¯s sudden voice. For a moment, no one spoke. The mute uncle¡¯s eyesnded on the picture of the 13th piece of tofu. His eyes were filled with hatred that others could not understand. Perhaps his will was too strong, the person monitoring the other end looked up as if he had sensed something. It was as if they were looking at each other across space. It gave people a strong sense of intimidation! Even through the camera, they could feel the strong bloody smell from the other party! ¡°Then I want to go too! I¡¯m strong, I can protect ninth youngdy!¡± Jiang Xibao was the first to recover from the shock. He did not hesitate to speak. Liang yuran¡¯s hands paused, and he looked up at her expressionlessly. However, the former¡¯s attention was only on Lin Hanxing, so he didn¡¯t see his cold eyes at all. ¡°You guys stay here, the three of us will go in.¡± Lei Xiao pulled out his tie and unbuttoned the first two buttons of his cor, his eyes malicious. Other than himself, he could not trust anyone else. ... The moment Thunder valiant beast spoke, it was a sure thing, and no one dared to question him. ¡°I can use the new technology to analyze this person and see if I can use big data to lock onto information.¡± Liang yuran said as he nced at the face that Lin Hanxing had pointed at. Then, he handed three invisible Bluetooth earphones to the three of them. In case of an emergency. ¡°Yunbai, you have to make sure that you get old Chai¡¯s grandson as soon as possible.¡± These were thest words Lin Hanxing said before he left the darkness ... .................. At the entrance of the Hong gang. Lin Hanxing, who was standing in the middle of the three, knocked on the carved door. Very quickly, two people walked out. ... The person obviously knew her. ¡°Miss Lin?¡± His voice was cautious and scrutinizing, and his eyes were alert. ¡°Go in and report, say ...¡± Lin Hanxing paused and changed the topic. ¡°Kun Peng is here.¡± .................. The carved door opened quickly, but the two sides of the road were filled with Hong gang members. They just looked at the three of them, their hands behind their waists, obviously threatening them. To be able to send out such arge force to watch over the three of them ... The other party was quite interesting. ¡°The Hong gang is hiding in every corner of the room with loaded guns.¡± Liang yuran¡¯s cold voice came from the headphones hidden under his hair. Outside, the Hong gang members were being monitored from all angles. Lin Hanxing did not respond and continued to walk forward, her high heels making a cold sound as they stepped on the floor. This was her first time in the Hong gang. He didn¡¯t feel happy. Very quickly, she saw the person in the photo. It was this person that the mute uncle had been searching for for for decades until today! ¡°Kunpeng, long time no see.¡± The man sitting in the middle smiled the moment he saw the mute uncle. His sinister eyes had a light of interest. A long scar ran across his entire face, giving him a strong sense of disgust. He didn¡¯t even look at Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao, only focusing on the mute uncle. The emotions in the mute uncle¡¯s eyes seemed to please him. ¡°He¡¯s a mute!¡± The person who spoke was the young Hall master¡¯s father, who had his son taken away by Lin Hanxing. Sensing Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze, he red back at him with a fierce look. ¡°Mute? Do you know who he is?¡± Bason was in a good mood. His inverted triangr eyes were dark and vicious. ¡°He¡¯s the kun Peng who shook Thand decades ago! Everyone knew about this! Thest dawn of the gray area! Hahahahahahahahahahahahaha ...¡± The young n master¡¯s father was truly shocked. He did not expect that the old man beside Lin Hanxing, who did not seem to attract much attention, would have such aplicated background ... Crouching tigers and hidden dragons! ¡°Kunpeng, do you know what your son said when he died?¡± Bason grinned as if he felt that the excitement was not enough. He revealed his teeth as he chewed on a betel nut. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me! Hahahahahahahahahahahahahaha ...¡± The veins on the mute uncle¡¯s forehead popped out, as if he was going to pounce on him in the next second, but he was held down by Lei Xiao, not letting the mute uncle do anything extreme. The mute uncle¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he stared at Ong. This was an enemy that he would never forget! Chapter 1579 1579 I¡¯ll give you a chance ¡°I¡¯ve found some information.¡± Just as the situation was getting more and more tense, Liang yuran¡¯s voice came from the invisible Bluetooth headset. It was like a bucket of cold water that was poured on his head. It helped him regain his rationality. Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, and he didn¡¯t give Liang yuran any response. He only looked at Ong¡¯s face. He sized her up without saying anything. ording to the records, in the past twenty years, this person had frequently entered T, M, L, and G countries with four different identities. Coincidentally, every time this person entered the country, there would be a hugemotion in the underground markets of the four countries. On the other end of the headphones, Liang yuran¡¯s hands were moving quickly on the keyboard. He locked his eyes on the screen and filtered through the useful information. ¡°Little Star, ah Xiao.¡± Yan beiming¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°It¡¯s kunkang! He¡¯s from kunkang!¡± Kun Kang, the mute uncle¡¯s younger brother. He was also the one who stabbed the mute uncle five times and threw him into the river after the murder case! every time a blood incident happened, it was more like kunkang was eliminating his enemies. And every time a blood incident ended, he was able to expand his territory in the shortest time possible. That¡¯s why kunkang became more and more arrogant in the short span of a few years! Yan beiming had the most direct contact with kunkang. ¡°Hehe.¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxingughed. It instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Hong gang, when did you start working with kunkang?¡± A simple sentence caused the nerves of the Father of the young Hall Master, who held an important position in the Hong gang, to jump uncontrobly. In the eyes of others, it was as if his expression had twitched unconsciously. ¡°Although old Chai is not good at judging people and is stupid, there is a rule that I admire, and that is to not touch poison.¡± Not only old Chai, but all the Chinese districts under the jurisdiction of Huaji Hong gang were not allowed to touch this bottom line! Those who disobey will bring disaster to their descendants! This was the most severe punishment! ¡°So, this is the reason you betrayed him?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s tone was sarcastic and his eyes were full of disdain. ¡°Shut up!¡± The embarrassment that turned into anger after his veil was torn made the young n leader¡¯s father walk a few steps towards Lin Hanxing with his spear in hand. The moment he raised his hand and touched her forehead, he was kicked to the ground by Lei Xiao¡¯s long leg. There was a loud thump, and it was frightening. The sound of a machine loading on its gun was heard one after another, all of which were directed at the three of them. ¡°You¡¯re overestimating yourself.¡± Lin Hanxingughed coldly, but her gaze fell on Ong. No one could tell who she was referring to. Ong¡¯s malicious eyes met Lin Hanxing¡¯s. ¡°Mr. Ley, I don¡¯t want to be your enemy, but your woman is very annoying.¡± Bason said. However, Lei Xiao didn¡¯t even look at him. He walked straight to the young Hall master¡¯s father, who was still groaning in pain. As the screams rang out again, the heel of his thick leather shoe had alreadynded on the other party¡¯s wrist, crushing it ruthlessly. Even the sound of bones breaking could be heard. A pair of cold eyes looked around, but no one dared to move. ¡°If you have an opinion, endure it!¡± Thunder valiant beast finally shifted his gaze back to Bason¡¯s face. Even though he was used to a life of bloodshed, he still felt a chill in his heart when he was stared at by Thunder valiant beast. The silent mute uncle moved a carved wooden chair over from the side with great tacit understanding. It was unknown if he did it on purpose, but his seat just happened to be directly opposite Bason. Lin Hanxing sat down leisurely. ¡°How could someone as conceited as you be willing to follow kunkang¡¯s orders for so many years?¡± His right legzily crossed over his left leg. These words were not only directed at the person opposite him, but also to Liang yuran and the others on the other side of the headphones. Conceit was the greatest characteristic of the person in front of him. From the moment they entered the room, this man had been using these two words to the extreme. It was also because of this arrogance ... Lin Hanxing believed that among the four identities, one of them must be true information about him! ¡°Unless he has something on you?¡± Ong¡¯s eyes were malicious. He just looked at Lin Hanxing. Even though Kunpeng was in dire straits now, how could someone who could make him follow him willingly be ordinary? Lin Hanxing allowed him to size him up. ... He was stalling for time. Liang yuran¡¯s voice came from the other end of the earpiece again. ¡°I¡¯ve confirmed it. Bassoon, formerly known as Bacha, is a man from Thand. He¡¯s the mastermind behind the ¡®eighth Princess¡¯ case that caused a sensation in country t back then!¡± The case of the eighth Princess! Hearing these words, Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao looked at each other and immediately understood. ¡°Am I right?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s long, dark eyshes concealed all the emotions in his eyes. He silently took the initiative and reversed the situation. ¡°Bason ... Or should I call you, Ba?¡± The eighth Princess case. It was the most sensational murder case in country t decades ago. The king¡¯s most beloved and youngest eighth Princess was kidnapped on her way to school. After nine days of fighting with the bandits, the princess was killed in the end. ... After the mourning period, the Thai royal family ordered that they would track down the whereabouts of the murderer at all costs. They had the intention of cutting him into pieces. However, decades had passed, and the main culprit of that year had disappeared like a stone in the sea. Some people said that the main culprit who had received the huge ransom must have left Thand a long time ago, but they had forgotten that the most dangerous ce was the safest ce. Not only did the person not leave Thand, but he had been traveling around the four countries to stir up trouble over the years. Bason narrowed his eyes. The veins on his neck were clearly visible, as if he had suddenly revealed his emotions. Lin Hanxing could see them clearly. ¡°Shut up!¡± Bason threw something to the ground and it made an ear-piercing sound. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes darkened when he saw that he had lost hisposure. His body movements becamezier. do you think you¡¯ll be able to leave country G alive if I spread this news? ¡± Lin Hanxing sneered. His eyes were filled with a domineering aura and courage that did not lose to a man. ¡°Then I¡¯ll kill you first!¡± Ong sneered as well. When he raised his hand again, he was holding a gun and aiming it at Lin Hanxing¡¯s forehead. Following his movements, everyone in the Hong gang pointed their guns at Lin Hanxing and the other two. The situation took a turn for the worse, and even the person on the other end of the earpiece felt his heart tighten. ¡°You want to kill me?¡± Lin Hanxing stood up slowly as if he had heard a funny joke and walked towards Bason. The muzzle of the gun moved with her. Everything was like a scene from a gangster movie from thest century. The high heels stepped on the deformed wrist of the young Hall master¡¯s father, and he let out another deafening shrill scream. She quickly arrived in front of Ong. With the crisp sound of her high heels, her eyebrows automatically pressed against the muzzle of the gun. ¡°Come on!¡± There was no fear in Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes. As she spoke, she raised her slender fingers, took out the invisible headphones from her ears, and shook them in front of Ong¡¯s eyes. Ong¡¯s pupils clearly contracted, and his facial muscles twitched. ¡°As long as something happens to me, I promise that Xue LAN will be a nightless night tonight!¡± She put her headphones back on. ¡°So ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were frosty. He suddenly raised his hand and grabbed the handle. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. Shoot!¡± He looked at Bason at close range. He was fierce, but she was fiercer than him. He was ruthless, but she was even more ruthless. It was really ... He didn¡¯t want his life! Chapter 1580 1580 Help me, y it Although they had long heard of Lin Hanxing¡¯s style of doing things, seeing for themselves was better than hearing a hundred times. Today, the Hong gang finally understood what kind of trouble they had caused! ¡°You think I don¡¯t dare to?¡± Bason¡¯s expression was ferocious and his veins were popping. ¡°Indeed, you don¡¯t dare to.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was cold as he looked straight into the other¡¯s eyes. His voice did not hide the suppression he felt towards the other. Bason¡¯s eyes turned red. In Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes, it was just ast-ditch struggle to maintain his face. ¡°Good! Very good!¡± Bason sneered and aimed the gun at the ceiling. There were a few loud bangs but his eyes never left Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. He was trying to find a trace of fear from her! No! There was nothing! Lin Hanxing did not even blink! ¡°Now, it¡¯s my turn to negotiate the conditions!¡± As he spoke, Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold gaze swept across the room, sweeping across every face in front of him. Wherever his gaze passed, everyone involuntarily took a step back, creating a spectacle. ¡°Hand over old Chai.¡± ¡°No! You can¡¯t give it to her!¡± The young n master¡¯s father roared in anger, his voice filled with fear and unwillingness. He had nned for so long, waited for so long, and was just one step away from sess. Who would have thought that he would fail at thest step because of a woman? ¡°It¡¯s too noisy,¡± Lin Hanxing did not even bother to turn around. He heard a click behind him and the mute uncle had skillfully made the other party shut his mouth. Other than the sound of Wu Wu Wu, nothing else could be heard. Bason¡¯s expression was dark as he looked at the people around him. Thetter quickly left, and when he returned, he was dragging the dying old Chai. Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart sank. Old Chai¡¯s condition was even worse than what he had seen in the surveince footage. Even his face started to turn ashen. Even an ordinary person without medical knowledge could tell that he didn¡¯t have long to live. Lei Xiao walked over and did a simple check. When he raised his head again, he shook his head at Lin Hanxing. Perhaps sensing something, elder Chai slowly opened his eyes. His turbid eyes lit up the moment he saw Lin Hanxing. His withered hand grabbed her wrist with all his might and held her tightly! It was as if he had caught hisst hope! ¡°I¡¯ve already told him toe back.¡± As soon as Lin Hanxing finished speaking, tears started to flow from old Chai¡¯s eyes. As if he knew he couldn¡¯t hold on for much longer, the old man¡¯s eyes were filled with frustration and regret. If he had made a different choice back then ... It was toote! But now, it was toote! I¡¯ll give you an injection. It¡¯ll be enough for you tost until your grandsones back and you two can meet. Perhaps Lin Hanxing had already expected this to happen, so he had brought along the medicine developed by the sacred hands before he came to the Hong gang. After using it, it could give the patient the effect of a momentary recovery, but the recovery time would be longer. Old Chai nodded his head with difficulty. Lin Hanxing deftly took the syringe from Lei Xiao¡¯s hands, drew out the fluorescent blue medicine, and quickly injected it into old Chai¡¯s artery. Throughout the whole process, she was expressionless, not even blinking. Perhaps it was the effect of the medicine, but elder Chai¡¯s body began to convulse violently. However, very quickly, after exhaling a mouthful of foul air, his originally deathly pale face gradually turned rosy. ¡°I knew that you would definitelye!¡± This was the first sentence that old Chai said after he found his voice. He had sat in that position for decades, walked through bloody storms, enjoyed wealth and fame, but in the end, he was still born empty-handed, crossing the river of helplessness empty-handed. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble Mr. Ray to help me retrieve something ...¡± Elder Chai took in a deep breath as though he was trying to calm the pressure on his internal organs. Lei Xiao got up. Soon, he returned with an old rosewood box. Old Chai¡¯s eyes were filled with memories as he looked at the box. But he didn¡¯t take it. ¡°I thought I would never need to use it in my life ...¡± Old Chai sighed, but the image of those loyal confidants who had been eliminated by this group of people in order to protect him appeared in his mind, and his eyes turned red. ¡°Help me, ring it.¡± The night sky was filled with twinkling stars. ... When a signal re broke through the night sky, a dangerous airflow began to surge in the quiet air. In Hua Ji¡¯s headquarters. Elder mu, who had fallen asleep, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were sharp and painful. The signal re ... It was left behind by the old guys when they came to country G to make a living. They promised each other that no matter what kind of opposition the brothers went into in the future, no matter what kind of ending they ended up in, as long as they were alive, whoever rang the bell, they woulde to see each other for thest time, even if they were separated by mountains of knives and seas of fire. Onest time! At the same time, Shangguan shixiu also raised his head to look at the sky. ¡°Young master ...¡± Uncle Liang looked at him worriedly and put his coat on Shangguan shixiu. But he saw a faint smile slowly appear on Shangguan shixiu¡¯s handsome and pale face. ... His pupils were as ck as ink. The royal family. Su bu, who was wearing a thin coat, stood on the balcony, but the people beside her didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. His hands were tightly gripping the balcony¡¯s carved handrails, and his brows were tightly furrowed. First wangfei Amya and second wangfei shamaka also woke up. They stood at the same position on the balcony and looked at the position where the signal re was fired. Each of them had their own thoughts and ns. The shops on the streets near the Hong gang began to close their doors and refuse to receive any customers. In a short period of time, the bustling Commercial Street was like a Dead City. The tourists stood on the street and looked at each other, feeling baffled. But soon, the movements that came from all directions were unforgettable. A dark mass of people came out from every corner, their expressions solemn and painful, quiet and orderly. Everything seemed like a movie, and people subconsciously retreated. Everyone was heading in the same direction! Hong gang¡¯s headquarters! Lin Hanxing and the others, who were in the Hong gang¡¯s headquarters, had no idea about all these changes. ¡°Lin girl, you might not know this, but at the beginning, the Hong gang and Hua Ji were one. I just didn¡¯t want to be under old man mu ...¡± Recalling the past, old Chai smiled bitterly. People had to pay for their own stupidity, no matter when the punishment came. ¡± All these years, I¡¯ve been causing trouble for Hua Ji, just to prove that I¡¯m better than him. It¡¯s a joke that I only understand now that I¡¯m not as good as him. I¡¯ve lost from the beginning. ¡± Old Chai looked at the mess in the Hong gang¡¯s headquarters and smiled bitterly. A lifetime¡¯s worth of hard work couldn¡¯t even withstand the viin¡¯s overnight subversion. He had lostpletely and was convinced! The remaining members of the Hong gang started to panic. They didn¡¯t expect that they would be turned around one day. They were about to face the unknown, and their faces were full of fear. ¡°What other wishes do you have?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was calm and cold, without any fluctuations. Even Ong felt an indescribable sense of oppression when he heard it, as if there was an unmoving hostility in the air ... ¡°I want them all to be buried with my subordinates!¡± As you wish. Chapter 1581 1581 Shuffling the cards ¡°With just the three of you and a half-dead old thing?¡± Bason sneered as if he was mocking them for overestimating themselves. With a simple gesture, the Xiao Quan of the Hong gang, who were hiding in the dark, walked out. The momentum was huge! As if they understood that this was theirst fight, this group of people acted as if they didn¡¯t care about their lives. They surrounded the four of them, each of them with vicious eyes, like hungry vultures waiting for their prey. Lin Hanxing stood up and threw the empty syringe into the trash can without any expression. ¡°Who told you there were only four of us?¡± Who was the naive one here? Lin Hanxing exchanged gazes with Bason and revealed a simr sneer. It was blinding. Bason was shocked as he instinctively sensed that something was wrong. He believed in his instincts. He had also relied on this thing to avoid countless dangers over the years. However, before his brain could issue amand to his body, he heard the sound of a needle piercing through the air. A tranquilizer needle was inserted into Bason¡¯s neck. No matter how strong Ong¡¯s willpower was, under the effects of the drug, he still fell to the ground. A deathly silence ... Once again, the thugs of the Hong gang were like a group of Dragons without a leader. They looked at each other and finally looked at Lin Hanxing in fear. They kept swallowing nervously. ¡°Hehe.¡± Lin Hanxing, who was in the middle of the encirclement, suddenlyughed again. ¡°All of you,e in!¡± Under the Hong gang¡¯s despairing eyes, she slowly said these four words. In the next second, a deafening sound was heard ... .................. An hourter. The blood Qi had not dispersed. In stark contrast, the Hong gang¡¯s headquarters was filled with red roses, their rich fragrance neutralizing the cruel killing intent in the air. ¡°Mr. Ray, miss Lin ...¡± Zuo Xiangdong walked over, followed by the three Hall Masters of Hua Ji, and finally stood in front of Lin Hanxing. ¡°They have all been cleaned up.¡± Lin Hanxing retracted his gaze from the weeping Roses and looked at him. Zuo Xiangdong¡¯s face was still stained with blood. Looking over Zuo Xiangdong¡¯s shoulder, their eyes fell on the entrance of the Hong gang¡¯s headquarters. No one would have thought that the century-old Hong gang would copse and be destroyed in just one hour! Lin Hanxing did not say anything, and the rest of the people also quieted down. Only Lei Xiao understood theplicated look in her eyes. ¡°I know.¡± After a long while, Lin Hanxing finally spoke. Zuo Xiangdong seemed to want to say something, but the Vermillion Bird Hall Master pulled him back. He turned around and saw the other party giving him a look. Even in the dark of the night, one could see how terrible Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was. Zuo Xiangdong swallowed his words and returned the space to Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao. He brought his men and left temporarily. Under the red roses, Lei Xiao reached out and pulled Lin Hanxing into his arms. ¡°Ong was taken away by the mute uncle.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The mute uncle had been waiting for this day for far too long. He wouldn¡¯t let Ong die so easily. Moreover, he still wanted to know the truth from his mouth. ¡°Be good and take a rest.¡± Lin Hanxing slowly closed his eyes as he took in the familiar and refreshing scent of a man. Lei Xiao¡¯srge palm held the back of her head, his deep gazending on old Chai who was sitting with elder mu not far away. Before the end of his life, old Chai had finally learned to reconcile. after I left, the only person I was worried about was that grandson of mine, old man mu ... Elder Chai smiled bitterly at the thought of his grandson who had been raised by him to be silly and sweet. What was he going to do after he left? ¡°Huaji will take good care of him.¡± ... Elder mu promised. Old Chai heaved a sigh of relief and suddenlyughed. ¡°I¡¯ve been fighting with you my whole life, what¡¯s there to fight for?¡± I¡¯ve never wanted to fight with you for anything. Shaojing and I only want to strive for greater benefits for the Chinese people in country G and give them a chance to stand at a higher position. Elder MU¡¯s voice was calm, but it caused elder Chai¡¯s heart to tremble. The path they were taking was not the same from the beginning. One was for personal reasons. One was for the public. He had lost. He had lost from the very beginning. There was nothing much to say. Sighing in relief, elder Chai passed the token representing gang master Hong to elder mu. ... Elder mu didn¡¯t move. ¡°Keep it, I won¡¯t have the chance to give you anything else in this life.¡± At this moment, old Chai had let go. Oh, right. Old man mu, you never take things for free. Why don¡¯t you give me an epitaph after I die? ¡± ¡°......¡± Alright, as long as you¡¯re happy. After old Chai finished speaking, he turned his gaze to the two people embracing each other under the vines not far away. ¡°That girl is really amazing!¡± The new waves of the Yangtze River surpassed the old waves. It was indeed time for the old waves like them to give way to the young people. ¡°She was taught by li Yanyu.¡± Hearing this long-lost name, elder Chai was stunned at first, then he leaned back in his chair with all his weight. No wonder. He couldn¡¯t afford to offend her when he was young, and now that he was old, he couldn¡¯t even afford to offend her sessor. say, if that Yuan guy had made a different choice back then, wouldn¡¯t the sky in country G be different now? ¡± As the smell of blood faded away, the dejection of losing everything could no longer be found on old Chai¡¯s face. Elder mu smiled but did not say anything. What if? how could there be so many what if¡¯s in this world? So, there was no ¡®if¡¯. .................. Old Chai¡¯s grandson, who had not slept for the entire night, finally returned to Xun the next morning. As soon as she got off the ne, she was picked up by Lin Hanxing¡¯s men to the Li family. At this moment, the Li family¡¯s house was filled with people. Elder Chai had just finished exining everything. After he left, the news of Hua Ji and the Hong gang¡¯s reorganization wouldpletely blow up in country G. From then on, the Chinese social structure in country G would also be reshuffled! And now, it was still a secret. Old grandson Chai could not be bothered to greet Lin Hanxing as he staggered to his grandfather¡¯s side. The moment he saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s dejected face, his tears flowed out uncontrobly. ¡°Grandpa ...¡± Old Chai¡¯s grandson called out to him in fear and trembling. Even the little pink Pig in Yan beiming¡¯s arms started to cry. ¡°You little brat!¡± Even though he said that, old Chai still reached out and held his grandson¡¯s hand tightly. That year, when his son and daughter-inw could not get off the ne that crashed, he endured the grief and brought up his grandson alone. Although he had long imagined the scene of leaving early in his mind, when it really came to this moment, old Chai still cried like rain. ¡°I¡¯ve arranged everything for you.¡± Elder Chai could feel the effects of the medicine that Lin Hanxing had injected into his body slowly disappearing. His time was up. the money that Grandpa earns is enough for you to spend in this lifetime. You can do whatever you want to do. We ... We won¡¯t suffer ... We won¡¯t be wronged! He still remembered that his grandson was only the size of a bean when he was young. How did he be a big guy in the blink of an eye? Old Chai¡¯s body twitched uncontrobly. The intense pain that was originally concealed by the drug came back like a tidal wave. ¡°Grandpa is not capable. I¡¯m most afraid ... Most afraid that you will be ... Looked down upon ... Because of me ...¡± Chapter 1582 1582 I¡¯m going to sell pork in the sky A trembling hand reached over and covered his grandson¡¯s head, rubbing it unwillingly. ¡°It¡¯s too tiring to pretend to be a cultured ... Cultured person all my life ...¡± Old Chai breathed with difficulty, his chest heaving up and down like a bellow. However, he was afraid that he would scare his timid grandson, so he suppressed his emotions. This was thest thing he could do for him as a grandfather. ¡°I ... I want to ... Go to the sky ... To sell pork!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, it was as if he had finallypleted thest thing in his life. The wrinkles on old Chai¡¯s face suddenly smoothed out, and the corners of his mouth slowly revealed a smile of relief. The hand that was originally caressing his grandson slowly stopped just like that ... At the same time, everyone standing in the courtyard could clearly hear the wailing and cryinging from the vi. Those who heard it cried, and those who saw it were sad. Lin Hanxing looked up. The sun had just risen, and the morning light covered everyone with a Halo. Elder mu closed his eyes and wiped away the tears in the corners of his eyes. Everyone in Hua Ji had a serious expression on their faces. They lowered their heads in salutation. This was thest form of respect for their opponent. ¡°Go and prepare for your funeral.¡± Lin Hanxing said. .................. Three dayster, Hong gang headquarters. The people who came to mourn came and left in groups, and white-flower eulogies were piled up in every corner. Many people noticed that it was the people from Hua Ji who were busy hosting the farewell ceremony for old Chai. Everyone was guessing. And this spection was suspended with the appearance of Yuan shaojing. Ever since hisst appearance in Jiang city, it had been a long time since he appeared in the public eye. His white hair was eye-catching against his ck suit. The charm of a mature man was imperceptibly manifested. Uncle hai followed behind him. After a simple worship ceremony, Yuan shaojing went straight into the meeting hall. Elder mu, who had received the news of his arrival, was waiting inside. ¡°The news will be officially announced after noon.¡± Elder mu passed him the draft. It was about the reorganization of the Huaji Hong gang. Yuan shaojing briefly read through it and put the paper back on the table. He looked at elder mu. With his many years of understanding, he naturally noticed the difference between the lines. ¡°Have you mentioned your thoughts to that girl?¡± Yuan shaojing¡¯s words hit the nail on the head as he leaned back in his chair. ¡°I can¡¯t hide it from you, indeed.¡± Elder mu stroked his long beard and smiled. ¡°You know, I¡¯ve been thinking about retirement for a long time.¡± However, in the huge country G, there was no one who had the ability to support this huge Chinese organization before Lin Hanxing¡¯s appearance! ¡°Old Chai¡¯s departure merely made me make up my mind.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, you¡¯re the one who started this bad thing!¡± Elder MU¡¯s words were said in a rxed manner, but if those who were familiar with the inside story heard it, they would definitely be frightened and break out in cold sweat. The leader of thergest Chinese organization in country G was going to abdicate. This kind of thing was even more shocking than the reorganization of the Hong gang and Hua Ji. ¡°If that girl knew that we were scheming against her ...¡± In the hundred years of Hua Ji¡¯s history, there had never been a woman who had managed to get into a management position. He was very interested in breaking the rules that had been in ce for a hundred years! If I want to sit on it, I want to sit on top of ten thousand people! Wanwan, if you really want me to stay, the lowest requirement is your position! Elder muughed and shook his head as he recalled what Lin Hanxing had said to him when he left Hua Ji to find the traitor. Everything was arranged by the unseen! ¡°If you¡¯ve really thought it through, why don¡¯t you dy the release of this news?¡± Yuan shaojing¡¯s big palm fell on the paper. Hearing this, elder mu raised his eyebrows. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Although I¡¯m in Jiang city, I¡¯ve heard a little about the matter between little Lin and the second Princess Consort.¡± Although Yuan shaojing was in Jiangcheng, his roots were in country G, so it was easy for him to find out what happened. ¡°Right now, the two of them are in the middle of a heated discussion. Based on my understanding of that Lin girl, she must have already set up a trap. It might not be a good thing for her to have such a sudden problem.¡± Elder mu listened attentively and didn¡¯t speak for the time being. ¡°Besides ...¡± Yuan shaojing looked at elder mu. ¡°Although your n is clear, whether or not they will ept it is another matter!¡± ... Yuan shaojing was very clear that the second Princess Consort¡¯s death-seeking actions were arge part of the reason why Lin Hanxing agreed to take over the yuan family. If it weren¡¯t for Lei Xiao¡¯s few shots, with that girl¡¯s temper, even if he died, he wouldn¡¯t be able to shake her. ¡°Then, I ...¡± Elder mu sighed. ¡°I can only y the emotional card ...¡± .................. Lin Hanxing sneezed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She apologized to the grandson of old Chai, who was standing opposite her, and ignored the sensitive feeling that she was being plotted against. ¡°Have you thought of your future path?¡± Old Chai¡¯s grandson, who was dressed in a ck suit, seemed to have grown up overnight. He had a cigarette in his hand, but he did not light it, perhaps because Lin Hanxing was there. ... ¡°If you¡¯re willing, the Hong gang will ...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Old Chai¡¯s voice was hoarse. It was only after elder Chai¡¯s death that he finally understood what the Hong gang meant. ¡°I just want to do scientific research ...¡± As he spoke, he cried again. She missed her grandfather. ¡°I understand.¡± Whatever he wanted to do, she would protect him. This could be considered as helping her and old Chai¡¯s rtionship. ¡°As long as I¡¯m here, as long as the Lei n¡¯s Huaji is here, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡± This was Lin Hanxing¡¯s promise. She would ensure that he would have a safe and smooth life. As they were talking, Bai Xi walked over with a serious face. ¡°Ninth youngdy, the senanda family is here.¡± Lin Hanxing had specifically told her to inform her if anyone from the senanda family came. ¡°I know.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes turned sharp the moment he finished speaking. It had been three days since the Hong gang incident, and many details that had not been noticed previously due to theck of time had been re-sorted. Without a strong backing, how could the Father of the young n leader be able to take down half of the Hong gang in such a short time? Even if the Hong gang was really rotten, the gang members who followed them sincerely upied half of the territory ... In a short period of time, it was overturned! Lin Hanxing squinted his eyes dangerously. His face was as cold as ice. The senanda family ... .................. The mourning hall. The senanda family arrived under the leadership of the new head of the family, Simbu senanda. The bystanders kept their distance. This leader had just taken office, but he had already started to y the trick of killing the chicken to warn the monkeys. Not only did he stabilize the morale of the Army, but he also served as a warning. Very quickly, the disloyal thoughts that had arisen because of the old head¡¯s stroke were extinguished. The situation was stabilized. Lin Hanxing walked over from afar and saw Simbu senanda taking three joss sticks from someone else. When sinbu senanda saw her, his hand froze. ¡°Miss Lin, long time no see.¡± No matter how he heard it, there was a deeper meaning to his words. Lin Hanxing smiled and did not say anything. He gestured for him to continue. Just as sinbu senanda finished the process and was about to insert the incense sticks into the incense burner, the three incense sticks broke at the same time! It made everyone who saw it cry out in surprise! Chapter 1583 1583 Who will have thestugh Sinbu senanda¡¯s face was gloomy. ¡°There¡¯s definitely something wrong with this incense!¡± Simbu senanda¡¯s confidant spoke first, and the brothers behind him echoed. Zuo Xiangdong and the remaining brothers of the Hong gang took a step forward when they saw that they dared to be so presumptuous in the mourning hall. It was activated at the first touch. However, Lin Hanxing raised his hand and stopped the impulsiveness behind him. ¡°The visitor is a guest.¡± As he spoke, Lin Hanxing walked towards the senanda family. Sinbu senanda¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He barely suppressed the urge to order his confidant to protect him. He still remembered the losses he had suffered because of this woman. Lin Hanxing took three joss sticks from someone else, bowed, and inserted them into the incense burner. It was done in one go without any abnormalities. ¡°How can you be so rude to a guest?¡± Although he was talking to Zuo Xiangdong and the others, his eyes didn¡¯t move away from Simbu senanda¡¯s face. No one dared to speak. Lin Hanxing and sinbu senanda stood face to face, their Qi surging. It was like a silent contest, and anyone could feel the danger. ¡°Do you believe in ghosts and gods?¡± Lin Hanxing smiled, and his dark pupils shone on Simbu senanda¡¯s face. As light and shadow intertwined, a strange atmosphere enveloped the two of them, making it impossible for others to interrupt. Lin Hanxing¡¯s words had a deeper meaning. Thinking about the three joss sticks that were broken just now, it made people shudder. miss Lin, we¡¯re from country g. We¡¯re not as particr as you Chinese. In our eyes, there¡¯s only winning and losing! Sinbu senanda¡¯s voice became lower and lower, and there was a hint of pride in his words. He was like most of the people in country G¡¯s upper ss. When he faced the Chinese, his heart was filled with superiority. That kind of disdain was buried deep in the bones and blood of these people, and it was difficult to change. Even if ... The Chinese had already upied the vast majority of country G¡¯s overall economic field! A ¡®we¡¯ and ¡®you¡¯. .. They were clearly divided! That¡¯s right! You¡¯re really not particr about the way you do things! The morals of the pugilistic world, courtesy, honor, and shame were all thrown behind him! Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were filled with sarcasm, and it was impossible for others to pretend not to see it. A ball of fire was ignited in sinbu senanda¡¯s heart. Lin Hanxing smiled again before the other party could speak. However, his smile was like a bucket of ice water poured over him in the dead of winter, and his heart almost stopped! alright, let¡¯s see who will have thestugh! .................. In the courtyard. Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao sat opposite of elder mu and Yuan shaojing. In the middle of the room was a pot of hot tea made of the best Da Hong Pao tea, and the fragrance was strong. ¡°I¡¯ve temporarily dyed the announcement of the Hong gang and Hua Ji¡¯s reorganization.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression froze. After meeting with sinbu senanda, she did have the same idea, but before she could say anything, elder mu spoke first. ¡°Simbu senanda is very ambitious.¡± Thunder owl¡¯s voice was low, but if one listened carefully, it was obvious that he didn¡¯t take sinbu senanda seriously. ¡°No matter how ambitious he is, the senanda family is just an arrow at the end of its flight. If he wants to restore its former prosperity ...¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than a fool¡¯s dream!¡± Yuan shaojing calmly picked up his teacup, his tone mocking. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the second Princess Consort hates you to the core.¡± He looked at Lin Hanxing. Who would have thought that the person who opened the door to a new world in country G would be a young girl? so, these old and new grudges are enough for her to plot against me at the banquet. Lin Hanxing held a teacup in her hand. The steam from the tea covered the coldness in her eyes, which was another reason why she wanted to dy the news. The second Princess Consort was undoubtedly very happy that the Hong gang was in trouble. She couldn¡¯t wait for someone to break the bnce and make the Chinesemunity a mess so that she and the senanda family could get a share of the pie. I¡¯ll take your life while you¡¯re down. It was a well-calcted n. ... ¡°Let¡¯s let the outside world guess for a while.¡± Lin Hanxing lowered his head and took a sip. His eyes were deep and bright. With her around, both the senanda family and the second Princess Consort would not be able to rise again. ¡°T-country¡¯s kunkang sent word.¡± Recalling the news Yun Bai brought this morning, Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips curled into a sneer. ¡°Hehe.¡± All these years, he had been the one to help kunkang eliminate those who opposed him. He was the sharpest knife in his hand. How could he not be worried about basong¡¯s sudden disappearance? ¡°If you have the ability, thene and pick her up personally.¡± Kun Kang was a man who was known for his fear of death. He had even built an indestructible fortress for himself in Thand. Even the women he had slept with could not stay overnight for fear of dying under the peony flowers. ¡°Little Lin ...¡± ... Elder mu, who was stroking his white beard, suddenly called out to her. ¡°What?¡± For some reason, Lin Hanxing¡¯s nose started to itch again. ¡°I have some things to show you.¡± Elder mu spoke in a roundabout manner. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t think much of it. He took the item from elder mu and paused when he saw it clearly. It was the ount books of Hua Ji for the past two years. The ounts were done electronically, but Hua Ji still had the habit of recording another copy, which was the one in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hands. Lin Hanxing looked at elder MU¡¯s expectant eyes and flipped through the pages. ¡°How is it?¡± Elder MU¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw that Lin Hanxing had finished reading. ¡°Quite ...¡± Lin Hanxing tried to use a more tactful word to describe it. ¡°Not wealthy.¡± ¡°......¡± Yuan shaojing, who knew the inside story, pursed his lips to cover it up, not letting himselfugh out loud. The fire in elder MU¡¯s eyes slowly extinguished. How could he forget that the couple in front of him was a standard money-printing machine, the kind that worked 24 hours a day? they really didn¡¯t care about the little capital that Huaji had. ¡°Return it to me.¡± As he spoke, old mu childishly snatched the ount book back from Lin Hanxing¡¯s hands. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± So, what happened just now? actually, it¡¯s not that bad. To be able to maintain such arge organization and still be able to make profits every year, when the development of the tin mine is on the right track, I guarantee that the current value will be several times higher every year. ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing realized that elder MU¡¯s mood had dropped even more after he finished speaking. If he had added theic effect, elder mu would have been surrounded by a gray mist. You¡¯re still not happy ... Even though you¡¯re making money? Lin Hanxing felt that he could not keep up with these people¡¯s thoughts. actually, Lin girl, my health hasn¡¯t been too good all these years. Thest time I had a physical examination, I found problems with my heart, liver, spleen, lung, and kidney, especially my heart. I can¡¯t work for too long, do you understand? ¡± Elder mu raised his g and drum again, trying to use a hint to build a bridge ofmunication between the two. Problems with the heart, liver, spleen, lung, and kidney? Last week, she had seen elder mu perform two sets of Tai Chi with her own eyes and almost performed ¡®three mouthfuls makes a pig¡¯ in front of everyone. Now, he was telling her that he was not in good health? Lei Xiao seemed to have thought of something and exchanged a nce with Yuan shaojing. Thetter nodded without a trace. Chapter 1584 1584 Respect the old and love the young ¡°It¡¯s quite hard.¡± Lin Hanxing was too embarrassed to expose elder mu, so he still had a forced smile on his face. Knowing his wife¡¯s character well, Lei min picked up the teacup, covered his thin lips, and decided to remain silent. that¡¯s why I¡¯m preparing to go to Jiang city with shaojing ... Old mu slowly released his bait, constantly testing the waters on the edge of danger. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Hanxing reached out to refill the cup of tea in front of her. At first, she responded nonchntly, but the next second, when she raised her head again, her beautiful eyes narrowed and she looked at the happy old man sitting opposite her. ¡°What?¡± She hummed slowly, but her tone waspletely different from before. Hearing this, elder MU¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°Recuperate ... For a while ...¡± Elder mu could not help but p for his courage in his heart as he finished the sentence with great difficulty. ¡°You¡¯re prepared to leave Hua Ji and go to Jiang city to recuperate?¡± Lin Hanxing repeated for elder mu, but everyone could hear the sound of his teeth grinding with each word. ¡°Your idea?¡± His sharp eyes fell on Yuan shaojing¡¯s face, and thetter hurriedly shrugged and shook his head. ¡°Xing, calm down.¡± The moment Lei Xiao¡¯s maic voice rang out, he didn¡¯t forget to move the teapot away from her hand. He pretended not to see elder MU¡¯s pleading gaze. Lin Hanxing took a deep breath and forced a stiff smile on his face again, trying to make his voice sound less dangerous. ¡°What about Hua Ji?¡± At this crucial moment where Hua Ji and Hong gang were united and there was no time to rest, old man mu was actually going to let go and run away? Who would they hand over this mess to? ¡°Are you interested in teaching for a while?¡± Elder mu took out the patriarch seal that he had prepared and pushed it in front of Lin Hanxing. ¡°......¡± The air was dead silent. After a long while. Lin Hanxing chuckled expressionlessly and started to look around, as if he was looking for something. ¡°Lin girl, what are you looking for?¡± Elder mu asked out of curiosity. ¡°She¡¯s looking for her 50-meter long knife.¡± Lei Xiao exined for his wife with a smile. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°You can start with 49 meters.¡± Thunder valiant beast added with a calm expression. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°You must be joking.¡± Lin Hanxing first looked at the family head seal that elder mu had pushed over, then looked up again. These five simple words were enough to make one¡¯s teeth hurt. ¡°Aiya ...¡± Elder mu suddenly covered his chest and leaned on Yuan shaojing¡¯s shoulder. ¡°My heart isn¡¯t good. Lin girl, don¡¯t scare me.¡± ¡°......¡± Goddama¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t good! Lin Hanxing felt his temples throbbing, but he was the first to be angered. ¡°What are you thinking? Of all the things you can learn, why did you have to copy him?¡± Yuan shaojing, who was affected, showed an innocent expression. girl, think about it. After the Hong gang and Hua Ji merge, it¡¯s equivalent to unifying the entire Chinese ss in country G. How important is your position? don¡¯t you feel excited just thinking about it? ¡± Elder mu made ast-ditch struggle and tried to use the Cannonball to abduct ... And confuse Lin Hanxing. ¡°I can¡¯t take on such an important position. Respect the old and love the young, please do it.¡± Lin Hanxing obviously did not like sweet things. Moreover, did he really think that she had nothing to do? One threw her family¡¯s business group, another threw her an organization. There were only 24 hours a day, and each one of them wanted to split her into two to work? ... Elder mu immediately put on a ¡®I won¡¯t listen, I won¡¯t listen¡¯ attitude, and don¡¯t expect me to take back what I¡¯ve given out ¡®attitude, as if he was going to y the scoundrel to the end. ¡°......¡± She was so angry, but she had to try her best to keep smiling. This was the first time Lin Hanxing had experienced what it meant to be helpless. If it didn¡¯t make sense, she could just leave. ¡°Ah Xiao, let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Hanxing grabbed her husband¡¯s wrist and turned to leave. ¡°Little Lin, if you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll go on a hunger strike!¡± Elder MU¡¯s loud and powerful shamelessness came from behind. Only a ghost would believe that! .................. ... Three dayster. ¡°Pfft, so that¡¯s why old man mu has really refused to eat until now?¡± Yan beixiao, who had just changed his pink little pig into a pet Ballet Dress, was smiling as happily as he could. He did not notice how sad the little pig in his arms was. With a muffled sound, Lin Hanxing identally broke the flower that li Yuanjun had just inserted into the vase. ¡°......¡± Yan beixiao whistled and quickly carried the little pig to the other side to sit down so that he would not touch her. Zuo Xiangdong¡¯s forehead was also covered in cold sweat. For the past three days, he had been busymunicating with the Hong gang. He was dizzy. Not only him, but everyone in Hua Ji was also busy. However, the old head just had to be the hands-off boss at this time. It was as if he wanted to let miss Lin take over immediately. It was terrible. Out of so many lots, how did he get the worst lot?! He thought of how everyone else¡¯s eyes were filled with sorrow ... Zuo Xiangdong wished he could ... He knelt down on the spot! ¡°Master.¡± Li binshou was followed by a delivery worker. ¡°Mr. Gong sent it over.¡± These days, Gong Chen seemed to have emptied his family¡¯s fortune and sent things to li garden without regard for his life. ¡°Tell him to stop sending me off.¡± Song Chenxi, who was sitting in a wheelchair, had a cold expression, just like her voice. ¡°Miss song, you can tell him yourself that our boss is just outside li garden.¡± All he got was silence. After sending them off, the workers quickly left. After hesitating for a while, Zuo Xiangdong was about to speak but was shocked by Lin Hanxing¡¯s sudden serious expression. He gestured for Zuo Xiangdong to keep quiet and he subconsciously held his breath. His phone was ringing. Lin Hanxing looked at song Chenxi. Sensing her gaze, song Chenxi¡¯s eyes revealed some confusion. What happened? The question was answered very quickly. Lin Hanxing put the phone on speaker right in front of her. Uncle Jin¡¯s voice came. ¡°Ninth youngdy, the east wind is here.¡± After saying this, uncle Jin hung up the phone. Lin Hanxing¡¯s face revealed a meaningful smile. Previously, they had everything ready and onlycked the crucial wind. And now, this east wind had delivered itself to his door. ¡°Tsk.¡± Yan beixiao fiddled with the little pig trotter and nudged Yuan Kang. ¡°Every time little Hanxing shows that kind of expression, it means that someone is going to be in big trouble!¡± Yan beiming looked as if he was enjoying the show. Yuan Kang couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes at his smug look. As he was talking, there was a sound from song Chenxi¡¯s phone. Once again, it interrupted Zuo Xiangdong¡¯s long-prepared words. The notification sound rang for a long time. It was so long that Jiang Xibao came back from the kitchen with cut fruits. When he passed by song Chenxi, Jiang Xibao nced at her phone screen curiously. He stopped in his tracks, and an unnatural and fierce expression appeared on his soft and cute face. Song Chenxi lowered her head. Three words shed on the phone screen. Song Zhiyun. Chapter 1585 1585 Disgusting, open the door for disgusting ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Bai Xi came down from upstairs and reached out to grab a green grape from the fruit te in front of Jiang Xibao. It was so sweet. ¡°F * cking disgusting, open the door.¡± Jiang Xibao responded to Bai Xi in a muffled voice, which made Bai Xi confused. Why did they suddenly insert a brain teasers? ¡°It¡¯s disgusting!¡± Yan beiming got up and scooped an Apple for his little pig, feeding it to his mouth. ¡°Answer.¡± Lin Hanxing really wanted to hear what disgusting things song Zhiyun could still say at this time. The FaceTime screen lit up. Song Zhiyun¡¯s face appeared on the screen. Perhaps it was because of the makeup, the festering part of her face had disappeared. Her whole face was bright and moving, even more attractive than when she was at her peak. Seeing song Chenxi pick up, song Zhiyun smiled. ¡°Sister, are you surprised?¡± Even through the screen, he could feel the deep pride. Song Zhiyun¡¯s gaze pierced through the space andnded on song Chenxi¡¯s white hair. Malice grew in his heart. She didn¡¯t understand why her sister could still put on that otherworldly appearance even after things had turned out this way. Even in a wheelchair, she still looked elegant and Noble. even without Chen, do you really think that I can¡¯t make aeback? ¡± Song Zhiyun sat down with his hands behind his back in a way that was almost like showing off, making sure that song Chenxi on the other end of the screen could understand his hint. Just a while ago, song Zhiyun was 100% sure that he was pregnant with the emperor¡¯s child! Knowing that second Prince Fei Meng had already settled down, the first person she thought of was song Chenxi! Her sister! Lin Hanxing took two bites of the Apple. His eyes were narrowed as if he was watching a show. Even the people behind him looked like they were watching a monkey show, waiting for song Zhiyun¡¯s next performance. The haze in song Chenxi¡¯s heart dissipated. ¡°Zhiyun, do you really think that you can make aeback this time?¡± She connected it to the phone call that Hanxing had just received and a vague idea formed in her mind. With just a few words, song Chenxi had figured out the key. Song Chenxiughed. It was faint, but there was an invisible aura gathering across the screen. ¡°You really think ...¡± ¡°The old scores between you and me, are we just going to settle it like this?¡± At the same time, his cold eyes were filled with killing intent and hatred. On the screen, song Zhiyun was like a bird startled by the mere twang of a bow. He hurriedly ended the short and absurd exchange between the two. Lin Hanxing had just finished an Apple when the screen dimmed. ¡°She¡¯s pregnant.¡± Song Chenxi pointed it out calmly. ¡°It¡¯s from second Prince farrick.¡± Lin Hanxing was also very direct. It was as if the two of them were talking about the weather in the snow orchid today. They didn¡¯t feel that what they had said would cause a sensation if it was leaked. I thought she would finally learn to be smart this time. Song Chenxi fiddled with her fingers casually, but there was no pity in her voice. ¡°Miss Lin ...¡± Only God knew how much strength Zuo Xiangdong had to use to suppress the shock in his heart and try to fight for his old master. Before he could finish, Lin Hanxing gave him a sidelong nce. ¡°Farewell!¡± Zuo Xiangdong turned around and left without looking back, cold sweat dripping down his back. Old head, I really did my best ... T_T! .................. After hanging up, song Zhiyun angrily threw his phone on the bed. Not far away, the bird¡¯s nest that da wangfei had someone send over was still steaming. In the past, song Zhiyun would have eaten things he didn¡¯t care for, but now, he had to eat it secretly even if he wanted to. Thinking of this, she became more and more irritated. How she wished that the day of the banquet was approaching so that she could announce the good news in her stomach ... Song Zhiyun couldn¡¯t wait to see the second Princess Consort¡¯s expression after she found out the truth. ... Who told you to scheme Against Me! Who told you that you didn¡¯t want to cure my face! Retribution! This was all retribution! When she became the second Prince¡¯s wife, the first thing she would do was to teach her sister a lesson, teach the Li family a lesson, and teach all those people who had hit her when she was down a lesson! Song Zhiyun picked up the bird¡¯s nest and sipped it. The corners of his mouth curled up into an arrogant smile ... .................. The night was dark. The carved iron gate of the Li family opened silently. A ck public vehicle with a special license te drove in slowly and stopped in front of the main vi building. ... Someone got out of the car. ¡°Mr. Deng,¡± Lin Hanxing was clearly not prepared for Mr. Deng¡¯s visit. She only found out about it when she received li bingshou¡¯s notice. ¡°I¡¯m here to send someone over.¡± Give it away? Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow. What kind of person was so important that the Embassy staff had to send her here overnight? ¡°It¡¯s also elder Yan¡¯s idea.¡± As soon as Mr. Deng finished speaking, a person who was tied up tightly was pushed between the two of them. Lin Hanxing did not feel anything about this, but it shocked the Tibetan Mastiffs, ah Zuo and ah you, who were resting at the side. The two huge Tibetan Mastiffs slowly walked in front of the ¡®zongzi¡¯. Their sniffling action almost scared the other party to the point that he wet his pants on the spot. ¡°Did elder Yan say anything?¡± ¡°There is.¡± Mr. Deng¡¯s expression was serious. ¡°Second Princess Consort.¡± There was nothing else but these three words. However, Lin Hanxing still managed to get the answer he wanted from these three simple words. She already knew who this person was. Such a fast speed, and he was able to send someone to him without anyone knowing ... ¡°Help me thank master Yan.¡± Lin Hanxing gave li binshou a look, and the man was quickly taken away. The two Tibetan Mastiffs had lost their toys, so they opened their mouths and yawned in boredom. Then, theyid down softly by Lin Hanxing¡¯s feet and continued to take a nap. ¡°Please also tell elder Yan that there is news of Red Note song pin.¡± Lin Hanxing paused after he finished. Xuanji elder Yan was long qingru¡¯s uncle. The gold-encrusted Jade was still lying quietly in the preservation cab in the study room. Lin Hanxing wanted to say something but stopped when he thought about what kind of rtionship he might have with elder Yan. ¡°Miss Lin, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Mr. Deng spoke in a refined manner, obviously knowing that she had something to say. I already have information on the four leaders. I will bring them back as soon as possible. Now was not the time to get involved with the long family in Beijing, even if he wanted to seek the truth for his mother ... The timing was not right either! Mr. Deng¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard the news. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news, miss Lin!¡± .................. Li garden, basement. Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold little face was immersed in the ce where the light and shadow intersected. He looked quietly at the man who was still not daring to move even though he had been untied. ¡°You should be very clear why you were sent here.¡± The air instantly froze. The man who was sitting on the ground in a sorry state stared at the little girl with a strong aura in front of him, and his heart skipped a beat. He naturally knew the reason! it¡¯s been peaceful for decades, but that doesn¡¯t mean we can live in peace for the rest of our lives. In a few days, there¡¯s a matter from the past that needs your rification ... Lin Hanxing stood up and walked in front of him. ¡°Do you understand?¡± Chapter 1586 1586 The unreasonable old man mu Two dayster, in the morning. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyelids had been twitching ever since he got out of bed. History had taught her that something was going to happen today. As expected ... Halfway through breakfast, li Yuanjun walked over, his expression subtle. ¡°Master ...¡± He seemed to be thinking about how to report to Lin Hanxing, and after a moment of hesitation, his expression became even more conflicted. ¡°Do you want us to die of anxiety?¡± Bai Xi said as she took a bite of her sandwich. The mute uncle wasn¡¯t at home these two days. She missed his milk and eggs, as well as the ginger milk. ¡°Hua Ji¡¯s higher-ups and the branch leaders are outside.¡± ¡°......¡± Creak ... Lin Hanxing¡¯s knife and fork made a sharp noise on the te. ¡°Continue,¡± ¡°They said ... They said that elder mu has run away ...¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Other than Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao, the rest of the people at the dining table were all confused when they heard that. Li Yuanjun just said that elder mu ran away? No, why did old man mu run away for no reason? ¡°Call them in!¡± Lin Hanxing had nned everything, but he did not expect that after elder mu realized that crying and making a fuss was useless, he would immediately leave and throw this mess in front of her, making her have no choice but to clean it up! Soon, Zuo Xiangdong and the others came in. They almost filled the entire Hall of the Li family. Lin Hanxing felt a throbbing pain in his head. ¡°Investigate! Check the flights!¡± With a loud thud, she threw the utensils on the table. At the same time, elder mu, who was already 30000 feet above the ground, had changed out of his iconic Tai Chi suit. Perhaps it was because the air conditioning was too strong, he couldn¡¯t help but sneeze. ¡°That girl must be thinking about me!¡± Elder mu spoke with certainty, pretending not to see Yuan shaojing¡¯s helpless expression. After all, he had been pulled out of bed at five o ¡®clock in the morning and had to run straight to the airport as if he was escaping, and he had to be like a thief on guard against someone suddenly appearing ... He didn¡¯t want to taste it again in this life! ¡°Hehe ...¡± That girl definitely wouldn¡¯t have thought that he would sneak away! ¡°Be careful, Lin girl will be on the next flight to Jiangcheng to find you.¡± Yuan shaojing sighed. He wasn¡¯t just trying to scare her. If that Lin girl really got angry, she could even poke a hole in the sky and drag him out, let alone fly back to Jiangcheng! ¡°......¡± it¡¯s broad daylight, what nonsense are you saying!! Elder mu wrapped himself in a nket and pretended not to hear anything. Sleep, sleep! The Li family. master, elder mu has taken the earliest flight today to ... Rivertown! Li binshou took a step back after he finished speaking. No one dared to get close to Lin Hanxing, who was surrounded by a strong low pressure. Even the two Tibetan Mastiffs at home hid far away, afraid that the volcano would erupt in the next second. The people from Hua Ji stayed obediently in the corner, wishing she could see them. ¡°Ha ...¡± oh my, my little cold star, don¡¯t smile like that. I¡¯m so scared that I¡¯m going to pee!! Yan beiming spat fearlessly. After saying that, he hugged his little piggy tightly and avoided the storm perfectly. Only then did hee back to life. ¡°Did elder mu leave anything behind before he left?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes swept over the people from Hua Ji, his voice gloomy. ¡°There are! There are!¡± Zuo Xiangdong didn¡¯t dare to waste any more time. He quickly took out the cute doll that elder mu had left behind before he left and put it on Lin Hanxing¡¯s right hand. ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s face darkened when he saw the doll. ... ¡°Xi Bao ...¡± Lin Hanxing took a deep breath to calm himself down. Jiang Xibao moved to her side adorably. ¡°Break the head!¡± The three powerful words made everyone at the scene subconsciously shrink their necks. Kada. Jiang Xibao broke the neck of the chain of dolls effortlessly. The note that was on the verge of copse in the uneven fracture looked bleak no matter how one looked at it. Lin Hanxing took out the note. Unfurled. Is Qianqian surprised? is she happy? Lin Hanxing could imagine the smug expression on old man MU¡¯s face when he wrote these simple words. ... He clenched his fingers tightly. He crumpled the note in his hand in front of everyone. Surprise my ass! Surprise my ass! ¡®Happy my ass! Without a word, Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze fell on the group of people from Hua Ji. In his heart, he was praying that he would not be angry, that he would not be angry. Life was just a show. Lin Hanxing had no idea how fierce his eyes were. Someone walked in from outside and stood beside li binshou. He muttered a few words before leaving. ¡°Master, the yuan family has sent people to make trouble. They say that we¡¯re deliberately blocking them from seeing Mr. Yuan shaojing.¡± The next second, Lin Hanxing¡¯s death re swept over. Even li binshou¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw this. At this time, the people from Hua Ji couldn¡¯t help but shower the yuan family with flowers. After all, as devotees who sacrificed their lives for justice, the yuan family¡¯s spirit of rushing to die was really worthy of admiration. ¡°Beat him up, strip him naked, and hang him at the yuan family¡¯s door! Ask Yuan San to pick him up personally!¡± Lin Hanxing said with an expressionless face. Alright! I¡¯ll definitelyplete the mission! The hall returned to silence. Zuo Xiangdong took the hot tea from Bai Xi¡¯s hand and served it to Lin Hanxing. ¡°Miss Lin, Hua Ji has no leader now, you can¡¯t just leave them be!¡± He put on a bitter face and secretly gestured with his hands behind him. For a moment, all the higher-ups of Huaji and the hall Master nodded in agreement, their faces full of grievances. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anyone who can¡¯t stand me?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s head really hurt. It was the kind that didn¡¯t have any water mixed in. absolutely not!!! Who would have thought that the group of people in front of him would shake their heads in unison, as if they had discussed it beforehand? from a distance, it looked as if they were shaking the society. ¡°......¡± Can¡¯t you guys put on the airs of tyrants? Can you not be so friendly? ¡°I know.¡± Lin Hanxing sighed. He had nothing to live for. His fingers identally touched the family head seal hidden in the nesting doll, and his desire to buy a ne ticket back to Jiangcheng to find old man mu was finally suppressed. ¡°All of you can go back first.¡± Lin Hanxingpromised. However, no one moved. They only raised their heads and looked at her. It was as if he was afraid that she would run away like elder mu. ¡°Can you at least let me spend some time to study the situation first?¡± So, were they afraid of old man MU¡¯s nonchnce and the fact that they had to run? Yan beixiao was watching the show happily from the side. After all, it was rare to see little Hanxing in such a state! Tsk, tsk tsk! When the people from Hua Ji heard that Lin Hanxing had finally relented, their tensed nerves finally rxedpletely. If not for the inappropriate location, they would have hugged each other and cried on the spot! Miss Lin had finally epted them! Finally! Chapter 1587 1587 Let the storm be more violent Three dayster. Lin Hanxing stood in front of the mirror in the cloakroom and put on her earrings. Her long hair poured down her cheeks like a waterfall. The moon-white dress she was wearing was specially air-flown by Jennifer and it was also a private collection that she had never revealed to the public. Its value was self-evident. Tonight was destined to be a special moment. Just like how the second Princess Consort had been waiting for this moment for a long time, Lin Hanxing was no different. Standing behind her, Lei Xiao¡¯s powerful palmnded on Lin Hanxing¡¯s round shoulders. They were extremely intimate. ¡°If the second Princess Consort is smart, she wouldn¡¯t have picked you.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s sculpted deep outline was coated with ayer of Halo by the light of the cloakroom. He lowered his head and kissed her hair, but his eyes were bone-chillingly cold because of what might happen tonight. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that she¡¯s stupid and doesn¡¯t know it.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes turned frosty when he thought of the secret report he had received that morning, but the corners of his mouth slowly curled up into a seductive smile. So, let the storme more violently. At the same time. In song Chenxi¡¯s room. Bai Xi had just finished putting on makeup for Chenxi, who had just changed into her dress. The ck, waist-hugging balloon skirt perfectly embellished her slim figure due to the surgery. The V-neck exposed her delicate corbones, and the diamond ne made up for the White part. Her styled snow-white long hair spread out over her round shoulders. ¡°It¡¯s nice.¡± Bai Xi sighed. Tonight¡¯s royal banquet could be considered as song Chenxi¡¯s first official appearance in front of the public after leaving the hospital. Besides, song Zhiyun would definitely be there as well. She would not allow Chenxi to lose! Song Chenxi looked at her own face in the mirror. Because of the blush, her face was rosy, giving her the illusion that she was very healthy. tonight, I¡¯ll take care of you, and Xi Bao will follow ninth miss. If song Zhiyun dares to be a B * tch in front of me, I¡¯ll give her two tight ps! Bai Xi¡¯s temper wasn¡¯t as good as Xi Bao¡¯s. Song Chenxi looked at Bai Xi, who was like an old hen protecting her chicks, and her eyes were as helpless as could be. ¡°Don¡¯t dy the Coldstar¡¯s n because of me,¡± Jiang Xibao paused. ¡°Ninth youngdy said that nothing is more important than you.¡± When he said this, the cute student Xi Bao¡¯s expression was as serious as it could be. if you need to sacrifice your happiness to aplish all this, then it¡¯s meaningless! Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice suddenly came from the door. Song Chenxi looked at her. Their gazes met in the air, and they could clearly feel each other¡¯s appreciation for each other. we¡¯re serious! We¡¯re trash! Lin Hanxing was still holding the limited edition jewelry in his hand. He walked towards song Chenxi until he stopped in front of her and handed her the jewelry box. Song Chenxi could not help but smile. .................. Night fell. The Royal Gate was wide open under the illumination of the luxurious Night Lights. Under the lights that seemed to illuminate the entire snow orchid, the invited guests ¡®vehicles came in an endless stream. One after another, they drove into the beautiful night of the splendid Fuhua za. The main venue, which was covered with a golden carpet, was now full of fragrant clothes. The White jasmine that bloomed in the night exuded a fresh and elegant fragrance. The long table covered with a tablecloth had a variety of exquisite and Noble food spots. The waiters in Royal uniforms carried trays of champagne and shuttled between the many guests. Everything was proceeding in an orderly manner. The second Princess Consort was obviously very satisfied with all this. She looked down at all of this from a high point. When she thought about what was going to happen tonight, she had the illusion that her life was about to beplete. ¡°Where¡¯s farick?¡± The second Princess Consort asked the nanny beside her. The nanny was just about to speak, but she noticed that someone was approaching and quickly shut her mouth. Seeing the person who had arrived, the second Princess Consort¡¯s face showed a fake smile as if she was forced to open her business. ¡°Sister, why are you here?¡± It was the first wangfei, Amiya. The nanny lowered her head and retreated to a ce not far away, giving the two of them space. The great wangfei walked to the second wangfei¡¯s side and looked down at the guests downstairs. Her eyes were deep and dark, as if she was waiting for something toe. ¡°You¡¯ve been waiting for tonight for a long time, haven¡¯t you?¡± The great wangfei said calmly. Ever since she had endured the dark times of the battle for the Crown Prince, the great wangfei had settled down a lot. And this was also the part where the second wangfei increasingly disliked her. ... ¡°So what if I am?¡± The second Princess Consort¡¯s voice sounded strange. ¡°Then I advise you not to go head to head with miss Lin tonight. While you¡¯re waiting for her, isn¡¯t she waiting for you too?¡± ¡°Sister, do you know what I hate the most about you?¡± The second Princess Consort suddenly turned around and looked at her gloomily. It was a kind of disgust that seeped out from her bones. ¡°I hate this arrogant and self-righteous preaching look of yours the most!¡± At least she had farik by her side now. What did she have? Even if Eric stood on her side now, it was hard to guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t have any disloyal thoughts for the rest of his life. Was there anyone more reliable than her own son? At the thought of this, the second Princess Consort¡¯s sense of superiority surfaced again. ¡°So what if I¡¯m plotting against Lin Hanxing tonight? If she has the ability, then tell her to kill me directly!¡± As she spoke, the second Princess Consort covered her mouth andughed in disdain. ... The first wangfei looked at her with a strange gaze. Did she really think that Lin Hanxing would not dare to kill her? Did she really think that Lin Hanxing would care about the senanda family? To put it bluntly, Lin Hanxing had even dared to embarrass su bu, let alone his woman. ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say. It¡¯s your business if you want to listen or not.¡± After the great wangfei finished speaking, she turned around and left. However, from an angle that the second wangfei could not see, the corners of the first wangfei¡¯s mouth slowly curled up into a cold smile. Shamaga had a problem. Perhaps she didn¡¯t even notice that others couldn¡¯t persuade her. The more others tried to persuade her, the more she wanted to go against others for her own sake. After the great wangfei leisurely left, the nanny returned. ¡°Actually, I also think ...¡± The nanny also had her own worries, but before she could finish speaking, the second Princess Consort¡¯s sharp eyes swept over, scaring her so much that she swallowed all the words she wanted to say. ¡°Send someone to call farrick and tell him toe out quickly!¡± The second Princess Consort felt a wave of anger shoot up to the top of her head. She was waiting for Lin Hanxing to make a fool of himself before she could calm down, but she had not appeared yet! It can¡¯t be that he¡¯s noting, right? After a long while, farick walked overzily with his confidant. He looked like he had not woken up and was extremely listless. ¡°What day is it today? why are you still so unhurried?¡± The second Princess Consort¡¯s words went in his left ear and out his right ear. He yawned and straightened his crooked tie. ¡°Didn¡¯t something happen to the Hong gang? Tell uncle to take the opportunity to collect the things under old Chai¡¯s name, it can also alleviate the family¡¯s urgent needs.¡± Hearing this, farrick¡¯s confidant¡¯s mouth twitched, and he hurriedly lowered his head to cover his mouth. ¡°Eh?¡± Farrick looked down and raised his eyebrows. Chapter 1588 1588 Four identities ¡°It¡¯s just an advertisement ...¡± There was a hint of disdain in farrick¡¯s arrogant expression. Even the second Princess Consort followed his gaze and snorted coldly. In the open-air banquet hall, there were a few socialites who had dyed their long hair white. It was extremely eye-catching! Wasn¡¯t it because the Lei corporation¡¯s advertisement had gone viral all over the world? She did not know where so many brainless fans hade from, but all of them had dyed their hair white, as if they could step into the fashion industry with one foot. Disgusting! Seeing this scene, the second Princess Consort felt even more unbnced! Only God knew how much the Lei Corporation had earned from this advertisement! Just the sales that started at midnight on the day of the advertisement broke the record of cosmetic sales in the past 40 years at the fastest speed. In other words, even if this couple were to lie at home and do nothing, the profit of midnight that night could make them live for a few lifetimes without worrying about food and clothing. Were the two of them possessed by a rich koi? Thinking of this, the second Princess Consort was so angry that she almost broke her freshly-done nails. How could he ... Earn so much money? ¡°We should go down.¡± The second consort snorted and said to farrick, who was beside her. As for thetter, she yawned a few times in session as if she had not woken up. The second Princess Consort frowned as she watched. ¡°What have you been doing at night recently?¡± The second Princess Consort finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and asked when she heard the yawning sound beside her. That one sentence scared farrick. Even his confidant beside him was so frightened that his fingers trembled. How could the second Prince not be tired? Every night, he would party with the song family¡¯s second young miss in front of so many people. That second song wished he could squeeze him dry. Anyone would be this tired in the day. Fortunately, farick knew his limits and casually said a few words to the second Princess Consort. The suspicion in the second wangfei¡¯s eyes had yet to disappear when she had already finished thest step of the stairs. However, the moment she appeared in front of the guests, she had a perfect and polite smile on her face. However, this smile did notst long ... This was because there was amotioning from the guest area. When she saw who it was, the second Princess Consort¡¯s self-proimed perfect smile instantly cracked. Thinking of the devil, the devil arrived. Lin Hanxing and the others were dressed to the nines. Perhaps it was because of their poprity in Xue LAN, but the moment they appeared, everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to them. Some people were born to be the center of attention! The second Princess Consort recalled what her younger sister had said and subconsciously clenched her fingers. The pain of her nails digging into her flesh forced her to hold back her ferocious expression. Ever since she found out about song Chenxi¡¯s beauty and white hair, she had wanted to use this opportunity to fan the mes. Who would have thought that Lin Hanxing would solve the problem with one advertisement? Not only was the public¡¯s mouth shut up easily, but white hair had also be a fashion trend? ¡°Did you see the second Princess Consort¡¯s expression?¡± Eric Zhan Nanheng lowered his voice. After all, he was once country G¡¯s national treasure idol, so he controlled his expression to the extreme. Even if he hated someone, he could make it so that no one could tell. ¡°I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll hate you to death.¡± As he spoke, Zhan Nanheng gave the guests around him an appropriate smile. Lin Hanxing could already see the shadow of a Prince in him. It was clear that the first princess Consort had trained him well, and Lin Hanxing was very satisfied with this. After all ... In a few days, Zhan Nanheng would be going to Rou city with them. ¡°After tonight, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll eat my flesh and drink my blood even in her dreams.¡± Lin Hanxing pushed song Chenxi¡¯s wheelchair and did not hide his intention to cause trouble tonight. When Lei Xiao heard this, his eyes were filled with indulgence. Tsk. Yan beixiao continued to hug his adorable little pink Pig. To match the asion today, he had even specially changed it into a white puffy ballet skirt. The little pig was lying in Yan beiming¡¯s arms, half-dead, and it had obviously given up on struggling. ¡°Can you give it a way out?¡± It was so pitiful that even Bai Xi couldn¡¯t help but say a few words for the little pig. ¡°I want my little piggy to be the most beautiful baby in the world. I¡¯m not wrong!¡± Yan beixiao did not forget to maintain his pride as he walked. Liang yuran and Yuan kangqi rolled their eyes when they heard this. The eyes of the representatives from Hua Ji and the Hong gang lit up when they saw Lin Hanxing. The second Princess Consort¡¯s invitation was sent out before the Hong gang¡¯s incident, and the news of the Hong gang¡¯s incident was the hottest topic in Xue LAN, so the appearance of the Hong gang¡¯s representative attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Especially when they saw that the Hong gang¡¯s representative had appeared together with the people from Hua Ji, their faces were filled with spection. When old Chai was still around, the Hong gang and Hua Ji were always at odds with each other. However, when something happened to the Hong gang and old Chai, the people who helped with the funeral were all from Hua Ji. ... The rtionships in the human world were reallyplicated. It was just that ... After the funeral, just as everyone was waiting for the Hong gang to copse, they unexpectedly found that all the businesses under the Hong gang¡¯s name were still operating in an orderly manner, as if they were not affected by the death of old Chai at all. Just as everyone was guessing whether the Hong gang had already chosen a new sessor, people from Hua Ji began to appear in the Hong gang¡¯s territory, causing many people to have wild thoughts. Could it be that Hua Ji wanted to take in the Hong gang? Unify the pugilistic world? ¡°Mr. Ley, master, you¡¯re finally here!¡± The representatives of Hong gang and Hua Ji walked quickly towards Lin Hanxing with smiles on their faces. ???? What was going on? If they didn¡¯t hear wrong, family head? The Hong gang and Hua Ji representatives called Lin Hanxing ¡°master¡±? ... Was there something wrong with their ears or were they hearing things? Lin Hanxing¡¯s face darkened. No one knew how she went through Hua Ji and Hong gang¡¯s history in a short time, even Lin Hanxing ... It was also like a nightmare! Looking at the representatives of the Hong gang and Hua Ji, Lin Hanxing tried his best to force a smile on his face. ¡°Master, the ones you¡¯re in charge of recently ...¡± ¡°Stop,¡± he said. Lin Hanxing raised his hand and stopped the Hong gang¡¯s representative, who was eagerly waiting for the opportunity to report the news. She was here today to enjoy torturing scum, not to work! Thank you for your cooperation! However, Lin Hanxing¡¯s silent acknowledgment was no different from dropping a bombshell in the crowd, and it was an atomic bomb-level one! Elder mu has abdicated? The Hong gang and Hua Ji are now under Lin Hanxing¡¯s control? In addition, the rtionship between the yuan family¡¯s head and the wife of the Lei family¡¯s President? Four identities? And all of them were distinguished? The originally lively venue was now dead silent. Lin Hanxing, who had focused all his attention on the representatives of Hua Ji and Hong gang, obviously did not notice this. Kada. A broken nail fell from the second Princess Consort¡¯s palm ... Chapter 1589 1589 She¡¯s in my heart I¡¯m so angry! However, he still had to maintain Takuma¡¯s smile! Lin Hanxing wanted to say something, but when he looked up, he saw the second Princess Consort standing not far from him with a fake smile. The words that were on the tip of his tongue came to an abrupt stop. Sparks of silent confrontation collided in the air, and the smell of smoke rose. Anyone could see the undercurrent between the two of them. This was no different from saying ¡± I¡¯m going to cause trouble tonight ¡± on their faces. I can¡¯t afford to offend Big Boss! Just as the atmosphere was about to freeze, Lin Hanxing was the first to break into a smile. Ka-da ... Another broken nail fell from the second Princess Consort¡¯s palm. No matter how she looked at that delicate and moving face, it made her feel bad! As long as this woman appeared, everyone¡¯s attention would be drawn away. Why ... Why was he so annoying? ¡°As expected of miss Lin, even the Hong gang and Hua Ji are in your pocket. Are you nning to sit on my seat next?¡± The second Princess Consort made a strange joke. ¡°......¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the surrounding temperature froze at the speed of light, and even the air seemed to freeze at a visible rate. She could not help but cross her arms. Even the most insensitive person could feel that the cold air was blowing from the person next to Lin Hanxing. Lei Xiao¡¯s deep and sharp eyesnded on the second Princess Consort¡¯s face in a seemingly light manner. His handsome figure was wrapped in a hand-made suit. His arrogant face was cold, and an invisible fear seeped out of his limbs. No one knew what he was thinking at this time, but they subconsciously avoided the dangerous area. Being stared at by the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s eyes, even the second Princess Consort could not hold it in. Her legs, hidden under her dress, were trembling. ¡°Ha.¡± It was a simple word, but it was full of aura. It made people¡¯s hearts tremble. ¡°Your position?¡± Lei min did not say much, but every word was filled with sarcasm. The second Princess Consort¡¯s expression was embarrassed, but she did not dare to confront Lei Xiao. Even su bu had to be polite when he saw this man, let alone her. Eric, Zhan Nanheng, sneered. This second Princess Consort was really muddleheaded. She thought that her little childhood sweetheart would really care about the mere position of Xue Lan¡¯s second Princess Consort? After all, their childhood friend was someone who was going to conquer the sea of stars with her man! ¡°Ah Xiao,¡± Lin Hanxing put his hand on the back of the man¡¯s hand tofort him. It was as if winter had turned into spring in an instant. The man¡¯s originally suffocating atmosphere was quickly restrained, and the cruelty of the previous second could not be seen at all. ¡°The second Princess Consort was just joking.¡± It was rare that Lin Hanxing did not get angry at the second Princess Consort. As she moved, the broken diamond bracelet on her slender wrist made a slight sound. Farick¡¯s eyebrows twitched along with the White color. Even though he had suffered a lot in the hands of this woman, he had to admit that if he could sleep with Lin Hanxing, he would not lose out even if he died immediately! ¡°Am I right?¡± Lin Hanxing smiled again. A threat! It was definitely a clear threat! The second Princess Consort only felt a mouthful of old blood stuck in her heart. She could not swallow it down, nor could she spit it out. However, she could not show it. It was really ... She was so angry! His gaze turned and fell on song Chenxi¡¯s face, who was sitting in the wheelchair. If Lin Hanxing made her life difficult, she could also make others difficult! As she thought about this, the second Princess Consort regained her spirits and raised her chin like a proud peacock. ¡°Miss song, you¡¯re recuperating well.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the second wangfei.¡± Song Chenxi said lightly, her attitude neither warm nor cold. The second Princess Consort smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about second song¡¯s whereabouts?¡± She deliberately started the conversation in an attempt to see the anger she wanted to see on song Chenxi¡¯s face. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t. ... Song Chenxi looked at the second Princess Consort expressionlessly. Her eyes seemed to have seen through everything. ¡°In my heart, she died in that fire.¡± The feelings between her and her sisters. They were buried together on that day. ¡°......¡± How was Toma supposed to get her to continue with this? That familiar feeling of having a mouthful of blood stuck in his chest came back again! ¡°Sister.¡± A weak and trembling voice suddenly rang in everyone¡¯s ears. Looking in the direction of the voice, song Zhiyun, who was crying with tears streaming down his face, was still like the little white flower in people¡¯s memories, delicate and pitiful. Her delicate facial features were embellished with fine makeup, making her look pitiful. Wow! ... The two sisters met. The scene was really ... He was looking forward to it! There was nock of busybodies among the guests. Their blood vessels swelled in excitement at the sight of this scene. It was a pity that Gong Chen hadn¡¯t appeared yet, otherwise ... Just as he was thinking about it, the mor rose again. Gong Chen, who had arrivedte, appeared in front of all the guests. Gong Chen¡¯s overly handsome features were immersed in the light and shadow. Not sure if it was an illusion, but many people felt that Gong Chen seemed to be different in some way. In his bones ... He seemed to have be colder and more rational. In fact, this could be seen from the way the gong Corporation handled things. Song Zhiyun¡¯s eyes lit up the moment he saw Gong Chen. Even though she had no choice but to miscarry second Prince farrick¡¯s child, she still loved her Ah Chen the most in her heart! ¡°Chen ...¡± Seeing him walk in their direction, song Zhiyun called out his name affectionately as usual. Gong Chen stopped in his tracks. Ever since his hypnosis was broken by Lin Hanxing¡¯s men, these two words had been like a nightmare that had been nauseating him all the time! It was like a stain on his life! Now, the nightmare had reappeared! However, song Zhiyun misunderstood Gong Chen¡¯s pause, and his eyes flickered with light. However, he didn¡¯t dare to go too far, for fear that it would cause dissatisfaction on the second Prince¡¯s side. Gong Chen didn¡¯t even look at her. He walked toward song Chenxi, who was in a wheelchair. She had said that they would meet again at the banquet. Gong Chen¡¯s entire gaze, body, and mind were attracted to song Chenxi¡¯s woman. With every step he took, he clenched his fists involuntarily. Even his heart was in so much pain that it felt like it was being torn apart. ¡°Chenxi,¡± He called her softly. His eyes were looking at Chenxi¡¯s face with greed. It had only been a few days, but it felt like a lifetime. No one knew that living alone in the song Garden every day was like an indefinite sentence for Gong Chen. Even though he had unlocked the shackles of his memory, he could not forget the details of his marriage with song Chenxi. He even ... He even wanted to use her kidney ... He had treated him badly every day and night over the years. Gong Chen couldn¡¯t imagine how Chenxi had suffered all these years. Gong Chen didn¡¯t seem to notice the gazes of others. He slowly knelt down on one knee in front of song Chenxi and looked at her in the eye. His eyes were full of suppressed dark waves. He reached out his big palm to song Chenxi tentatively ... ¡°Su Budai ...¡± The voice of a royal servant rang out. Chapter 1590 1590 Both the palm and the back of the hand are meat Even though they were more interested in gossip, the respect the people of shen had for the royal family was deeply rooted in their bones. They could not help but bow to su buxing. Su bu¡¯s expression was serious as he waved at Zhan Nanheng. Zhan Nanheng quickly stood next to su bu, his tall and slender body covering arge area of light and shadow. As expected of the man who used to be the National treasure idol of country G, his every move exuded an attractive charm. The second consort¡¯s pupils contracted for a moment when she noticed this, and the haze in her heart grew heavier. Yingluo, you¡¯ve done a lot of things recently. Ever since that day, su bu¡¯s attitude toward her had be unpredictable. And now, she was even publicly pping her in the face with her favoritism for Zhan Nanheng? Compared to the second Princess Consort¡¯s excitement, farrick¡¯s attention was on song Zhiyun. When no one was paying attention, he even secretly approached her and pinched a certain part of her body. Song Zhiyun was so scared that he forced back his tears. Song Zhiyun raised his head in embarrassment and subconsciously looked at Gong Chen. He looked humiliated. However, Gong Chen didn¡¯t even look at her. Instead, he focused all his attention on his sister. Song Zhiyun was in such a daze that he had forgotten about expression management. Until he met that woman¡¯s eyes ... Song Zhiyun shuddered reflexively, his face turning pale. She ... She saw everything? Lin Hanxing seemed to have sensed song Zhiyun¡¯s fear, so he smiled at her. When everyone¡¯s attention was on su bu and Zhan Nanheng, no one noticed that Lin Hanxing and song Zhiyun had such a look in their eyes. Su bu gestured with his eyes to the saleswoman and held the champagne in his hand, showing his leadership. ¡°Thank you, everyone, for taking the time out of your busy schedules toe.¡± Su did not speak, and the entire ce was silent. there have been a lot of rumors about the royal family recently ... That pair of sharp eyes that had experienced the vicissitudes of life looked around at this time, majestic and intimidating. There was no sign that the illness was deep. No one dared to look him in the eye. The second Princess Consort looked extremely embarrassed. Rumors? What other rumors could there be? Wasn¡¯t it just about the stupid things she did to help the senanda family? Originally, the second Princess Consort had indeed thought of taking over the Hong gang¡¯s private property as her own. She had wanted to wait until the banquet was over before thinking of a way to make a name for herself, who would have thought ... Lin Hanxing¡¯s interference had given her the upper hand! here, I promise all of you that no matter what happened in the past, from today onwards, the royal family will never interfere with the internal affairs of the major families at any time, for any reason, and in any way! Su bu¡¯s words were powerful, but no one dared to look in the direction of the second Princess Consort. The words just now were just short of pointing out her name and throwing it at her face. It did not leave any face for the second Princess Consort. Who would dare to touch her bad luck at this time? ¡°Su bu¡¯s words are very true.¡± Apanied by the sound of powerful footsteps, the current head of the senanda family, sinbu senanda, appeared in front of everyone. He was quite arrogant, as if the royal family was his backyard. ¡°Eh?¡± It seemed that Xin bu senanda had just noticed Zhan Nanheng, who was beside su bu, and he looked puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is farrick not here yet?¡± ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m here.¡± When second Prince farick heard this, he walked out. When Simbu senanda saw his face, his expression darkened. They were all men, and who couldn¡¯t see the excessive indulgence hidden behind this face? What was he doing? su bu, the palm and back of the hand are both meat. You can¡¯t favor one over the other! Half-jokingly and half-seriously, sinbu senanda ced his hand on farick¡¯s shoulder, which was exactly opposite of Zhan Nanheng¡¯s. In the eyes of others, it seemed like a silent confrontation. No one dared to breathe loudly, not wanting to be involved in the Royal struggle at all. On the other hand, Lin Hanxing¡¯s indifferent smile did not change even when someone else appeared. He turned the ring on his finger as if he was waiting for something patiently. Su didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at Simbu senanda. His deep eyes contained danger. ¡°It¡¯s time.¡± Lin Hanxing said slowly. Other than a few people nearby, no one else heard her. Bai Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. Farick, who was fine just a moment ago, suddenly tilted his body, closed his eyes, and fainted in front of everyone! Boom ... He was caught off guard. ... Even Simbu senanda¡¯s hand was still on farik¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Farrick!¡± The second consort screamed, and her face turned pale. She couldn¡¯t care about anything else and pounced on the unconscious farick. Su bu retracted his gaze and turned to look at Lin Hanxing. He seemed to have noticed that Lin Hanxing and su mo were not looking at each other, but the smile on his lips remained. ¡°Who is it? Who harmed my son!¡± The second consort put her arms around farrick¡¯s neck and looked around fiercely. Anyone caught in her eyes was scared and took a few steps back, afraid that they would be misunderstood. ¡°Instead of pursuing this, second Princess Consort might as well call the doctor to examine her.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words were neither cold nor warm, but the second Princess Consort subconsciously turned all her firepower on her. ¡°It was you, wasn¡¯t it! Lin Hanxing!¡± Lin Hanxingughed out loud when he heard this. ... It was as beautiful as the spring water. ¡°Everyone here can testify for me. I just stood here and didn¡¯t go anywhere. I didn¡¯t even get close to the second Prince, so how could I have done anything? Don¡¯t you think too highly of me, second Princess Consort?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words made the people around him nod. That¡¯s right, all of them saw that miss Lin didn¡¯t even move! ¡°Call the doctor.¡± Su didn¡¯t say anything and directly interrupted the second Princess Consort¡¯s endless pestering that was about to blurt out. The doctor arrived very quickly. After a short examination, his expression became more and more subtle. He looked like he wanted to say something but stopped, which made the guests around him even more curious. ¡°Speak!¡± Su bu¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed, and even the second Princess Consort was looking at the doctor anxiously with tears in her eyes. Only Simbu senanda had an indescribable ominous feeling in his heart, which made him subconsciously want to stop him. However, before sinbu senanda could speak, the doctor had already taken the lead. the second Prince is suffering from kidney yang deficiency, and his primordial yang is unstable ... Uh ... He couldn¡¯t finish his sentence. Ha ... A deficiency of the kidney yang and an unstable primordial yang, wasn¡¯t this referring to excessive indulgence? So the reason why the second Prince had fainted in public was because of this ridiculous reason? It was simply ... It wasughable! Even the second Princess Consort was stunned when she heard this! How was that possible? She subconsciously red at the second Prince¡¯s confidant, but a thinyer of sweat seeped out of her forehead. ¡°Good! Very good!¡± Su bu¡¯s gloomy voice suddenly rang out, scaring the doctor so much that he hurriedly lowered his head and tried his best to lower his presence. ¡°Men, escort the second Prince back to his room!¡± She gritted her teeth as she said this. The second wangfei still wanted to say something, but she was scared back by su bu¡¯s gaze. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ What the hell happened?! Chapter 1591 1591 ying too low-end Even after the second Prince was carried away, the crowd still had not recovered from their shock. Although they had always known that this person was out of tune, there was probably not a single Prince in the entire royal family of country G¡¯s 13 states who had fainted because of a strange reason like ¡®excessive indulgence¡¯! Su bujian was not sure if she was angry, but she left with Zhan Nanheng after a few words. The second Princess Consort¡¯s blood was boiling. When su bu hadpletely disappeared from her sight, she suddenly turned around and red at Lin Hanxing. That gaze was no different from eating his flesh and drinking his blood. Although the second Princess Consort did not have any evidence, she was sure that it was Lin Hanxing! On the other hand, Lin Hanxing calmly reached out and took a ss of champagne from the tray of the terrified attendant beside him. With a faint smile, he raised his ss to the second Princess Consort. It was a simple action, but it ignited the second Princess Consort¡¯s anger! ¡°Enough!¡± Simbu senanda stood beside his sister and scolded her in a low voice. Even if they knew that Lin Hanxing was the one behind this, they would only be seen as being unreasonable without any concrete evidence. At this point where a slight change could affect the whole situation, they must not panic! ¡°You better keep it!¡± Simbu senanda warned the second Princess Consort. He had a feeling that even though she seemed calm and collected now, that woman might be up to something big, just waiting for them to walk into her trap. ¡°Third brother!¡± The second Princess Consort could not believe her ears. ¡°Do you want to embarrass farrick even more?¡± Hearing that it would affect her son, the second Princess Consort managed to suppress her impulse. Even so, her pair of venomous eyes did not move away from Lin Hanxing. Sinbu senanda didn¡¯t have the time to care about his sister¡¯s feelings, because he was thinking about something else. Tin ore! Who would have thought that the Li family had already taken control of the lifeline of the newly discovered tin mine in country G? To be more precise, it was not the Li family who controlled the lifeline of the tin mine, but ... She! If the senanda family could get involved in the tin business ... There was a scheming look in sinbu senanda¡¯s eyes as he looked in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction. When the second Princess Consort saw that not only was her third brother not going to speak up for her, but he was also looking at Lin Hanxing with such an eager gaze, she was so angry that she could not get over it! But ... On second thought, the second Princess Consort¡¯s ugly expression was slightly restrained. Thinking about what would happenter, she felt secretly happy. She didn¡¯t believe that after such a scandal, Thunder valiant beast could still sit still! As she thought about this, the second Princess Consort gave song Zhiyun a look without saying anything. He didn¡¯t know that in the dark, the elder who was smiling like the Maitreya Buddha had also made the same hint. After receiving the double message, song Zhiyun mustered his courage and walked towards Lin Hanxing. The hand holding the wine ss couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Everyone stopped what they were doing when they saw this. There¡¯s a good show? ¡°Bai Xi ...¡± He said. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Before Lin Hanxing could finish his sentence, Gong Chen had already grabbed the handle of song Chenxi¡¯s wheelchair. The men behind him naturally retreated to the back and stood still. Lin Hanxing looked at Gong Chen deeply and did not say anything. Song Zhiyun had already walked up to her. ¡°Miss Lin ...¡± Song Zhiyun had just started speaking when he heard the sound of someone panting. She turned her head and saw a little pink Pig in a white ballet skirt looking at her with round eyes. ¡°......¡± Song Zhiyun actually forgot the lines he had prepared for a long time. ¡°Um ...¡± little Hanxing, ording to the pattern of the overbearing President falling in love with me in the novel, she should be trying to pour the wine on you! Yan beiming acted like a master and pinched two fingers together. ¡°......¡± ¡°If not, you hit her to make her feel better!¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Or she drugged you so that you¡¯ll be in a bad state!¡± ¡°......¡± ... ¡°Shut up!¡± The expressionless Liang yuran couldn¡¯t bear to listen any longer. He reached out and covered Yan beiming¡¯s mouth, wishing he could feed him two tubes of enema so that his mouth would stop talking so much! Song Zhiyun¡¯s hand that was holding the wine trembled. He felt that the n couldn¡¯t be carried out. Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into a yful smile. The second Princess Consort¡¯s methods were really beyond her expectations ... Low-end. She was afraid that the peaceful atmosphere in the royal family had made her lose her fighting power, and even the n she came up with was so unpresentable? To think that she had so much hope in her heart beforeing here. Who would have thought that she would be so disappointed? If the second Princess Consort knew what Lin Hanxing was thinking, she would probably vomit blood in front of everyone! ¡°Do you remember what uncle Jin told you?¡± Just as song Zhiyun¡¯s mind waspletely nk, a voice suddenly rang out in her ears. It was like a thunderp, causing her eyes to widen. Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile did not change. ... Yes! How could Lin Hanxing not know that the first princess Consort had secretly helped him? Perhaps this was a trap set up by Lin Hanxing from the beginning to the end, waiting for her to take the bait! Song Zhiyun, who understood this, took a step back reflexively! She didn¡¯t expect Lin Hanxing to suddenly grab song Zhiyun¡¯s wrist in the next second and pull her back in front of her. His pair of majestic eyes met with hers at such a close distance. ¡°Did you remember it?¡± The conversation between the two could only be heard by a few people who were very close to them. Others could only vaguely see the shape of their mouths. ¡°Remember ... Remember it well!¡± Song Zhiyun¡¯s lips trembled. How could he not answer? ¡°Very good,¡± he said. The smile on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face disappeared with these two words, and his hand that was holding song Zhiyun¡¯s wrist tightened. With a loud ssh, the ss of wine sshed onto song Zhiyun¡¯s face in front of everyone. The speed and strength of the ssh were so fast that the people who were watching the show couldn¡¯t react in time! ¡°Get lost!¡± A bone-chilling voice suddenly rang in everyone¡¯s ears, and everyone who heard it felt their hearts tremble. Perhaps Lin Hanxing¡¯s previous performance was too ¡®approachable¡¯, causing people to forget about the terrifying rumors about her. Seeing this situation, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. This was the way! She was indeed the terrifying woman in the legends! The second Princess Consort broke another nail! ¡°What do you want to do now?¡± Simbu senanda noticed his sister¡¯s unusual reaction, and his expression immediately turned ugly. He knew her well, and he was afraid that things would not end well today! third brother, don¡¯t worry. After today, I¡¯ll definitely bring the senanda family back to its peak! Return to the peak? Hearing this, sinbu senanda¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had a deep understanding of his sister¡¯s intelligence. He would not even believe a punctuation mark when she made an overconfident promise, but ... From the looks of it, it was toote to stop him now! Just as he was thinking about this, a man dressed as a waiter approached Lin Hanxing with an anxious expression. He lowered his head and said something. Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows and left with the waiter. Chapter 1592 1592 Who fell into whose trap Seeing this, the second Princess Consort¡¯s tightly furrowed brows finally rxed in satisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s done, just wait and see!¡± However, sinbu senanda was not as optimistic as her. She did not know if Lin Hanxing had given her too much of a shock, but there was a lingering haze in her heart tonight. It seemed to be a sign of something. ¡°No matter what you want to do, I advise you to give up!¡± Sinbu senanda tried his best to control his expression, lowered his voice, and spoke through gritted teeth. ¡°Third brother, why have you be so timid after you¡¯ve secured your high position?¡± The second Princess Consort obviously did not listen to his advice anymore. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that Lin has schemed against me so many times. I¡¯m just repaying her a little. Besides ... There are so many people here. She can¡¯t possibly kill me, can she?¡± The second Princess Consort¡¯s words were full of pride. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Patting her third brother¡¯s hand, the second Princess Consort picked up her wine ss and went to the side to make small talk. Not only did sinbu senanda not feel relieved, but his eyelids also twitched a few times. Hopefully, nothing major would happen ... .................. The dark corner of the royal family. The waiter who was leading the way had fallen to the ground unconscious. Lin Hanxing looked down at the other party, the corners of his eyes and the tips of his brows were cold. ¡°Ninth youngdy.¡± The smiling uncle Jin didn¡¯t seem to have any ruthlessness in his attack. The people standing beside him were all trusted aides that he had trained for Zhan Nanheng in a short period of time after he had been arranged to be by Zhan Nanheng¡¯s side. Lin Hanxing looked at his watch. In less than a minute, Zhan Nanheng arrived with his men. the second Princess Consort actually wanted to help us design an affair scene. How confident is she in her intelligence? ¡± Zhan Nanheng¡¯s handsome face was full of sarcasm, and his words didn¡¯t hide his contempt for the other party. Behind him, there was a person in a cloak. His face was covered, so no one could tell if he was a man or a woman. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t even look at the waiter on the ground and let uncle Jin and the others deal with him. Under Zhan Nanheng¡¯s lead, they quickly arrived at the ce where the second Prince had been sent to rest. At this time, the second Prince¡¯s confidant was anxiously waiting for them. When he saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s face, his eyes lit up. ¡°Miss Lin, you¡¯re here.¡± The second Prince¡¯s confidant, who was originally extremely flustered about what was going to happen next, seemed to have taken a calming pill the moment he saw her. His hands stopped trembling and his heart stopped panicking. ¡°Are you scared?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at the second Prince¡¯s trusted aide. He had been doing a good job since the start of the cooperation. ¡°I¡¯m scared, I¡¯m scared to death!¡± The second Prince¡¯s confidant made a bitter face. Miss Lin¡¯s n was about to seed. He was afraid that the second Princess Consort¡¯s first fate would be him. But during this period of time, he also understood that as long as he did not y tricks with her and was honest, this master would definitely not treat anyone who followed her badly. ¡°I will ensure your safety.¡± Lin Hanxing promised, then led his men inside. ¡°AI!¡± Even though they had already walked far away, the second Prince¡¯s confidant couldn¡¯t help but reply. After being uneasy for so long, he had finally obtained this life-saving talisman! How could he not be happy? ¡°This person is quick-witted.¡± The deeper they went, the more certain Zhan Nanheng was. To be able to send them away so thoroughly, as if there was no one else around, the other party must have spent a lot of effort. ¡°After today, you can keep him by your side.¡± The second Prince had nock of capable people by his side, but it was a pity that he was a hopeless case. It was no wonder that in the short period of time after Zhan Nanheng¡¯s return, he had ordered people to poach all the people around him. Zhan Nanheng nodded and pushed open the door. ¡°The effect of the drug willst for half an hour, enough time for us to move the person over.¡± Lin Hanxing looked coldly at the second Prince, who was lying on the bed. Even his voice did not have any ripples. At this moment, the second Princess Consort, who was outside, probably thought that she had already fallen into her trap. It was not difficult for Lin Hanxing to guess what kind of smug smile she had on her face at this moment. She was just waiting for the moment when the was pulled in. But ... Who had fallen into whose trap? Who became whose prey? ... he¡¯s already here. Are you sure you have the courage to make a moveter? ¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words were directed at the person behind Zhan Nanheng, who was wearing a cloak and had his face covered. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment for decades!¡± The voice came from under the cloak, trembling with forbearance. Anyone could hear the deep and bone-deep hatred hidden in these words! ¡°Not to mention anything else, even if you tell me to kill him right now, I will do it immediately!¡± The second Princess Consort had been in the limelight for decades, and the senanda family had also followed her for decades. They had waited so long for this opportunity to take revenge, so how could they give it up? Lin Hanxing smiled. ¡°Kill him? Wouldn¡¯t that be letting the second Princess Consort off too easily?¡± When dealing with an enemy, between a short moment of pain and a long period of torture, which was the most satisfying? was there a need to say? ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Holding back the tears that were about to flow out of her eyes, the almost twisted face under the cloak finally returned to its original calm. ... However, his eyes were constantly locked on to the moving farick. ¡°Send him over,¡± He would send farick to the room where the second Princess Consort was confident that she could plot against Lin Hanxing and Zhan Nanheng. She would let him have a taste of what it was like to go for wool ande home shorn. Zhan Nanheng waved his hand, and someone acted silently. The cloaked man also left. ¡°I haven¡¯t congratted you on taking in the Hong gang and Hua Ji.¡± There was a smile on Zhan Nanheng¡¯s handsome features, and he didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of arrogance that he had to put on when facing outsiders. However, the words he said instantly made Lin Hanxing grit his teeth. if we didn¡¯t know each other, you might have already been hospitalized. It had been a long time since Zhan Nanheng had been so happy. your small shoulders are carrying the entire Chinese society of country G. Fortunately, I managed to cozy up to you half a year earlier. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t even be able to drink a mouthful of meat soup now. Zhan Nanheng patted Lin Hanxing¡¯s shoulder, looking like he was begging for mercy. ¡°Quickly shut up!¡± At the mention of Hua Ji, she couldn¡¯t help but think of how old man mu had left everything else to him and ran off to Jiang city to have a good time! I¡¯m so angry, but I have to keep smiling. ¡°I¡¯m not going to y with you anymore. We should go.¡± The smile on Zhan Nanheng¡¯s face disappeared, and he returned to his cold and expressionless self. Lin Hanxing looked at him and could not help but recall the first time they met in Jiang city. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, I might really fall in love with you!¡± Zhan Nanheng only dared to say this when Lei Xiao was not around. If the Thunder valiant beast was here, he would not be able to see the sun the next day! Zhan Nanheng¡¯s body trembled as he imagined the scene. Zhan Nanheng, I¡¯ll send you to the top and get everything you want. Lin Hanxing chuckled, but his eyes were serious. ¡°Then thanks, little childhood friend!¡± Chapter 1593 1593 She screamed, it was retribution Looking at Lin Hanxing and the others who pushed the door open and entered, song Zhiyun, who was standing on the side, shivered. Just a moment ago, farick had been thrown onto the bed like a piece of trash. Even his clothes had been stripped clean. But even so, he did not have any intention of waking up. Lin Hanxing stood with his back to the bed, his white fingers casually fiddling with the roses in the vase. He turned a deaf ear to the movement behind him, but his eyes fell on song Zhiyun¡¯s face. That face was so delicate and fair that there were no traces of her ruthlessly scratching it. Realizing that he was being stared at by Lin Hanxing, song Zhiyun felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He was like a small animal in the forest that had been targeted by a fierce beast. He didn¡¯t dare to move, afraid that he would bring bad luck to himself. At Lin Hanxing¡¯s feet, there were a few royal servants who were tied up. His mouth was tightly gagged, and he could only make some ¡®mm mm Wu Wu¡¯ sounds, as if he wanted to attract the attention of the people outside. These people could be considered the only avable talents under the second Princess Consort. ¡°Shh.¡± Lin Hanxing stretched out his hand and smiled as he made a shushing gesture. There was a dead silence. Even Zhan Nanheng¡¯s men couldn¡¯t help but slow down and hold their breaths, not to mention the ones tied up on the ground. They were afraid of disturbing Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing waved at song Zhiyun. Even though his brain was screaming for him not to go over, song Zhiyun¡¯s legs seemed to have a consciousness of their own. They automatically walked towards Lin Hanxing and stopped only when they were an arm¡¯s length away from him. ¡°When the time is up, you can shout.¡± Lin Hanxing, who said this, reached out and pinched song Zhiyun¡¯s chin, forcing her to look up at him. ¡°Scream hard.¡± Song Zhiyun didn¡¯t dare to move. His long eyshes trembled in fear, and his flower-like face was full of forbearance. ¡°What exactly do you want to do?¡± She mustered up the courage to ask the question in her heart. ¡°Won¡¯t you knowter?¡± The smile on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face didn¡¯t waver, but it made song Zhiyun even more afraid for no reason. Thinking of the child in her stomach that she regarded as her life-saving talisman, she subconsciously reached out to cover her stomach. Noticing song Zhiyun¡¯s action, Lin Han¡¯s eyes darkened. Suddenly, he thought of something and his eyes narrowed dangerously. Song Zhiyun was even more afraid. He changed his hand from covering to covering and slightly arched his body in a protective stance. ¡°Your children are children, but what about Chenxi¡¯s children?¡± The little cutie who had yet toe to this world to take a look was pushed into the abyss by the person in front of him. Song Zhiyun subconsciously retreated. However, Lin Hanxing suddenly pinched her cheeks, and she pulled back the distance between them. It hurt ... ¡°You should be d that I nevery a hand on children.¡± This was Lin Hanxing¡¯s bottom line, but it had be the only life-saving talisman in song Zhiyun¡¯s hands. ¡°Ninth youngdy ...¡± Uncle Jin¡¯s voice came from nearby. Song Zhiyun felt his face rx, and the life-threatening sense of danger faded a lot. Taking advantage of this moment of peace, she opened her mouth and breathed quickly, like a fish that was about to die of thirst, struggling on the verge of death. ¡°Feed him.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, uncle Jin had already opened the second Prince¡¯s jaw and poured the medicinal liquid in. With a gulp, farick swallowed it. Soon, there was a strange movement in the room, which made people blush and their hearts beat faster. Eric¡¯s expression was subtle, but when he saw the expressionless Lin Hanxing, he straightened his face and pretended not to hear anything. He was as serious as he could be. ¡°You two stay here, the rest of you leave.¡± Lin Hanxing reached out and pointed at song Zhiyun and the cloaked man behind Zhan Nanheng. The others quickly left. The three of them were the only ones left in therge room. ¡°Now, go up and leave as many traces as possible.¡± Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t even look at song Zhiyun, but song Zhiyun knew that he was talking to her. She took off her clothes without hesitation and acted ording to what the first princess Consort had told her to do. But ... What did that person do? Next ... What would happen? However, song Zhiyun¡¯s curiosity couldn¡¯t ovee the drug that was taking effect on farrick. As soon as he touched the drug, he was pulled over. Even the curtains were pulled down and spread open ... Themotion inside was getting more and more intense. ... However, the deathly silence outside was even more prominent. ¡°Here.¡± A sharp de appeared in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand, and he handed it to the cloaked man. He trembled. A pair of fair hands stretched out from the cloak. Her round nails were clean and clear, and it was obvious that she had taken good care of herself. Su Shou took the sharp de, and his cloak and hat fell. The face of an older woman covered in tears was clearly presented in front of Lin Hanxing. Her eyes were filled with hatred, but there was no sign of nervousness. In fact, there was a hint of anticipation. ¡°That medicine can not only make people fall in love, it can also help to coagte blood. You just need to do what you want to do.¡± The rest of the matter would be settled by them. After Lin Hanxing finished speaking, he walked past the older woman and headed towards the door that Zhan Nanheng and the others had left through. ... ¡°Thank you ...¡± A trembling voice came from behind him ... .................. Fresh air blew into his face. It also blew away the frustration in Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart. Uncle Jin walked out from the dark. ¡°The mute uncle will meet up with us on the day we leave the snow orchid.¡± Ever since the mute uncle left the Hong gang with Ong that day, he had not returned except for that text message. ¡°After so many years, he has finally gotten what he wanted.¡± Uncle Jin squinted his eyes and his smile was filled with emotion. Zhan Nanheng stood beside them, his face devoid of the dignity of a Prince. As the two of them chatted, he kept looking at the closed door. Even though he could not see anything. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. From here, one could clearly hear the noise of the banquet outside. It was only a short distance, but it was as if they lived in two different worlds. ¡°Let¡¯s wait. Soon, the second Princess Consort¡¯s retribution wille.¡± ........................ At this time, the second wangfei was at the banquet, exchanging pleasantries with the nobledies with ease. At the same time, she secretly paid attention to the various socialites present. She picked and picked, but she could not pick a single one that could really satisfy her. Either their looks did not match, or their family background was too ordinary. In short ... She was very dissatisfied with the second Princess Consort! Today, she had invited all the richdies in Xun to the event. One of the reasons was to let everyone enjoy Lin Hanxing¡¯s scandal, and the other was to help farik choose a wife who could help him rise to power. The second Princess Consort could not help but look in the direction that Lin Hanxing had left in ... And she was not the only one who was doing this. Simbu senanda held a ss of wine and kept an eye on the situation. His heart, which was filled with uneasiness due to the unknown situation, was still shrouded in haze. Until ... ¡°Ah ...¡± A shrill scream pierced the night sky and instantly lit up the second Princess Consort¡¯s eyes. It¡¯s done? Chapter 1594 1594 Bitter fruit The second Princess Consort clenched her wine ss, unable to hide the joy in her eyes. The shocked guests around them started to discuss, and the entire banquet became noisy and uneasy. The second Princess Consort subconsciously took two steps forward, but her arm was pulled back by the nanny beside her. He stopped. ¡°President Lei.¡± The nanny whispered. The second wangfei btedly remembered her purpose, and almost dyed the important matter because she was too happy. She looked at the nanny approvingly, then changed into an anxious look and walked toward the Thunder valiant beast. Sinbu senanda felt as if his head was about to explode! From the moment he screamed, his heart felt like it was struck by lightning. Seeing that the second Princess Consort still wanted to provoke Lei Xiao, it was as if some confusion in his mind had been lifted. He finally understood what stupid things his sister was thinking about! Or rather, he had already done something stupid! The Thunder valiant beast must not be provoked! Simbu senanda wanted to rush over to stop her, but before he could make his next move, the second Princess Consort had already walked up to Lei Xiao! This idiot! Was she trying to drag the entire family down with her?! ¡°Mr. Ley ...¡± The second Princess Consort pretended to be worried, but she didn¡¯t know that at this time, she was exuding an aura of ¡± causing trouble doesn¡¯t mind it ¡± inside and outside. With that kind of pretentious posture, if it wasn¡¯t for the need of the plot, Lei Xiao really just wanted her to get lost. ¡°I think it¡¯s miss Lin¡¯s voice!¡± Are you deaf? How could that be a cold star? Even though he thought so in his heart, Lei Jing¡¯s face was still as cold as usual. ¡°Do you want to go and take a look? What if something really happened to miss Lin ...¡± The second Princess Consort deliberately spoke in a half-concealed manner, but her voice was not low. The people around her looked over and made various guesses in their hearts. When they looked over again, it was obvious that something was wrong. ¡°Lead the way,¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s words were like gold, but his expression had already turned cold. This was the effect that the second Princess Consort wanted! After making sure that everyone was following behind her, the second Princess Consort did not even pause as she walked towards the ce she had nned out. The pride and joy of her imminent sess made the second Princess Consort¡¯s entire body swell up. Naturally, she could not see Yan beiming and the others rolling their eyes behind her. The guests looked at each other, and after giving each other a signal with their eyes, they also followed to watch the show. the sound came from here. Look for it! When they were about to reach the ce, the second consort deliberately set up a maze and signaled the attendants to search around. She deliberately led Lei Xiao and the guests in circles until the low air pressure enveloped Lei Xiao at a speed visible to the naked eye. When the people around him did not even dare to breathe, uncontroble screams rang in everyone¡¯s ears again. A man¡¯s voice could be heard faintly. ¡°Over there ...¡± The guests were whispering to each other. ¡°I seem to have heard ...¡± Before someone could finish his sentence, he was elbowed by someone beside him. His eyes hinted at the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s direction, and the surroundings returned to a dead silence. The second Princess Consort pretended to hesitate. ¡°Open the door.¡± When Lei Xiao¡¯s voice rang out again, Jiang Xibao walked out directly from behind. Her chubby, fair face was full of anger. Everyone watched as she lifted her foot and kicked the door with a loud bang. After two creaks, the door that was as solid as a rock fell down weakly in front of everyone. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± The girl looked so fair and clean, but why was she so bold? The second Princess Consort was the first to recover from her shock. Her eyes indicated to the nanny to rush in first. The voice that she had nned to make did not sound in the next second. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go in and take a look?¡± lei xiao¡¯s deep voice rang in her ears, causing the second princess consort¡¯s heart to tremble. ¡± however, before the second princess consort could react, she saw the wet nurse rush out, covered in blood. her hair was messy, and she looked like she was about to copse. even her pupils began to dte. this scenepletely frightened the guests who hade to watch the fun. ¡°two ... two ...¡± the nanny seemed to be holding something in her hand. no one had noticed it at first, but with her trembling voice and movements, almost everyone saw what the blood in her hand was! oh ... ... some people started to retch on the spot. ¡°Two what two! Where was he? Where is he?¡± The second Princess Consort thought that the wet nurse was calling her and subconsciously felt that the act seemed to be a little too much. But when she saw clearly that the wet nurse was holding a man¡¯s ..., Her heart was suddenly overjoyed! Could it be ... Did Lin Hanxing¡¯s intense resistance cripple Eric? This was an unexpected surprise! The nanny¡¯s face was full of fear, and she could not even say anything. The second Princess Consort was anxious, pushed the nanny away, and rushed in by herself. She did not notice that Lei Xiao, who was standing in the same ce, was slowly curling his thin lips into a mocking smile. The room was filled with the strong smell of blood. Seeing that the second Princess Consort did not care about this at all and rushed into the room, the smile on her face froze when she saw the interior. How did he ... Not Lin Hanxing? He looked at the woman who was kneeling by the bed and crying non-stop, even the makeup on her face was ruined, but ... ... He did not look like Lin Hanxing at all! And the man lying on the bed with blood flowing out of his body wasn¡¯t the Eric she had imagined. Instead, he was more like ... Her son? Realizing this, the expression on the second Princess Consort¡¯s face, which she had not had time to restrain herself, became distorted. It was as if her rationality had been forcibly cut off by someone as she staggered and ran toward the bed curtain! ¡°F-farik ...¡± Her voice was sharp, like a chicken that had its feathers plucked. Her high-pitched voice made the guests outside tremble. ¡°It¡¯s so lively.¡± A faint female voice came from behind everyone. Everyone turned around. The person at the center of the conversation was standing leisurely not far from them. Eric Zhan Nanheng and his men were on his left and right. At the same time, under his gaze, his men surrounded the outside. The murderous aura was so cold that it made people shudder. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? The banquet has been changed to here?¡± Lin Hanxing said as he walked towards Lei Xiao. His eyes seemed to sweep across the wet nurse who was lying on the ground like a pile of mud, leaning against the door that had been kicked over ... And the things in her hands. The man¡¯srge palm suddenly fell. It blocked her line of sight. ¡°Dirty.¡± That kind of thing was dirty even for dogs. Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes brushed across Lei Xiao¡¯s palm. If not for the inappropriate location, she would haveughed out loud. ¡°Lin Hanxing! Lin Hanxing!¡± As they were talking, a piercing scream came from inside the room. People were shouting Lin Hanxing¡¯s name, and every word was filled with hatred. Everyone could feel that something was wrong! Some of them even tried to leave, but before they could, Eric Zhan Nanheng¡¯s men were one step ahead and blocked them. ¡°Second Princess Consort, I¡¯m here.¡± Lin Hanxing reached out to remove Lei Xiao¡¯s hand and responded to the people in the room with a cold smile. Chapter 1595 1595 Taste it yourself She took two steps forward, then stopped and turned around. Everyone who was swept by Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze took a step back, as if they were afraid that they would be on her cklist. ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, why don¡¯t youe in and take a look?¡± Lin Hanxing invited with a smile. Perhaps she was too good at bewitching people, but someone actually stood up. Anyway ... Even if someone wanted to silence them, weren¡¯t there still Lei Xiao and Lin Hanxing in front of them? The other guests looked at each other. For this kind of thing, as long as there was a leader, the people behind would not be able to stop. Even if they knew how dangerous it was, since they couldn¡¯t get out now, they might as well follow with the determination to be a ghost who knew what happened even if they died! ¡°No, no, you can¡¯t go in!¡± The nanny seemed to wake up from a dream and hurriedly reached out to stop him. However, before he could even get close to Lin Hanxing, he was already kicked to the ground by Lei Xiao¡¯s underlings. She was in so much pain that she kept crying out in pain. There was no sign of the treachery and deviousness he had shown when he was giving advice to the second Princess Consort. Lin Hanxing did not even stop. He did not even bother to look at the wet nurse as he strode coldly into the storm of blood. At this moment, the second Princess Consort was holding onto farik, who was bleeding profusely, and screaming at the top of her lungs. If looks could kill, Lin Hanxing would have been torn into pieces the moment he saw her! Simbu senanda, who had followed the guests in, almost suffocated! He rushed to the bed, not even caring if he bumped into someone. He looked down at everything in front of him, his mind nk. Farick ... Was crippled? How could a man who had been crippled sit firmly on the throne? What about the senanda family? What to do? ¡°Doctor! Doctor!¡± The second Princess Consort could no longer care about her face. Seeing that her son was on the verge of death and was only breathing out but not breathing in, her tears burst out. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s song Zhiyun!¡± Someone shouted in a hurry, breaking the dead silence in the room. It wasn¡¯t until this moment that the other guests who had followed them in realized that the woman kneeling by the bed with disheveled clothes was song Zhiyun, who had been outside just a moment ago. His fragile appearance in the rain made people feel a chill in their hearts. Did something happen to the second Prince when he was with her? The second Prince ... When did he get together with song Zhiyun? Back then, the incident of the song family¡¯s twin daggers in danger had caused an uproar in the entire snow orchid. There was even a rumor that one was in critical condition, and the other¡¯s whereabouts were unknown. But in reality, song Chenxi¡¯s life was in danger, and song Zhiyun¡¯s whereabouts were unknown ... Just a smoke bomb? Was she trying to cover up the rtionship between her and the second Prince? The guests ¡®minds had already begun to wander. No matter what the truth was, they only had to think in the most reasonable direction! Noticing the strange gazes from the people around him, Simbu senanda was the first to react. No matter why song Zhiyun had been with farick in such a disheveled state, from now on, he couldn¡¯t allow any rumors that were unfavorable to farick to spread! The second Princess Consort was also aware of this! She turned her head stiffly and looked at song Zhiyun with an extremely gloomy expression. Thetter felt as if he was being stared at by a venomous snake and was about to be torn apart. ¡°No... It wasn¡¯t me ...¡± Song Zhiyun, who felt danger, stuttered. But it didn¡¯t dispel the suffocation at all. However, xinbu senanda had already made up his mind to shut her up. Before song Zhiyun could finish speaking, two tight psnded on her face. The force was so strong that song Zhiyun¡¯s face was visibly red and swollen! ¡°Drag this B * tch away!¡± The second Princess Consort gritted her teeth as she spoke. There was a bloody smell in her teeth. Obviously, he wanted to kill song Zhiyun. ¡°No!¡± Ignoring the pain, song Zhiyun knew that if she was dragged away, she would have no chance at all. She subconsciously covered her stomach with her hands, ignoring the screams of the people present. I have the second Prince¡¯s child in my stomach!!! One sentence, and the entire space was frozen. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at her still t stomach. The second Princess Consort and Simbu senanda were no exception. However, when Lin Hanxing heard this ... His lips curled into a smile. Su bu, who had received the news, came with the doctor. The doctor couldn¡¯t care less about the strange atmosphere in the room and hurried to the bedside. When he saw the scene in front of him clearly, he gasped and broke out in a cold sweat ... This wound was obviously caused by someone using a sharp de to cut off that thing at the root! How was he supposed to handle this? ... ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± Su bu¡¯s voice was low and heavy. Large beads of sweat rolled down from his forehead. At this time, the doctor could only tell the truth. It was already good enough that he could save his life, so he should not think about asking for more. As soon as she finished speaking, the second Princess Consort could not take the blow and fell backward. If it wasn¡¯t for Simbu senanda¡¯s support, the second Princess Consort would probably have copsed. Sinbu senanda secretly pinched his sister. ¡°The child.¡± She reminded him softly. Since it was a fact that farik had been crippled, the most important thing for them now was to minimize the damage. Otherwise, the entire senanda family would be buried with him! ¡°Then, can you help me take a look again and see if this woman is really pregnant?¡± The second Princess Consort took a deep breath and grabbed the doctor¡¯s arm with a burning gaze. She did not even care if the blood was smeared on the other party¡¯s body. Her eyes were burning with hope, and the doctor subconsciously took two steps back in fear. ... Crazy ... Is he crazy? Song Zhiyun¡¯s heart felt like it was struck by lightning. He looked nervously in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction, but thetter was bending over to help song Zhiyun, who was sitting in a wheelchair, smooth out the folds of her dress. Her rxed and leisurely appearance was out of tune with the surrounding environment. Was this her n? The so-called ¡°do you want to be Mrs. Gong or the second Prince¡¯s wife?¡± This was what he meant? A crippled second Prince, so what if she became the second Prince¡¯s wife? Naturally, the doctor couldn¡¯t sense song Zhiyun¡¯s emotional fluctuations. He only did his job and came to song Zhiyun, cing his hand on her wrist. ¡°From the pulse ... It does look like she¡¯s pregnant, but we still need to do further tests to confirm it!¡± Although the doctor was very confident in his medical skills, but ... It was always better to be cautious. The second Princess Consort¡¯s gaze fell back on song Zhiyun¡¯s face. On the other hand, Xin bu senanda secretly heaved a sigh of relief. It was still alright. No matter how the two of them ended up together, at least farrick still had a bloodline left. This could be considered a blessing in the midst of misfortune! The guests watched this dramatic scene as if they were watching a TV drama. They didn¡¯t even have time to care about their ownfort. They only wanted to know what would happen in the next second. ¡°Who can tell me what happened here?¡± Su bu¡¯s words broke the silence! Chapter 1596 1596 An old matter However, it pulled the atmosphere of the entire room into the somber atmosphere of the Golden Iron Horse. No one responded to him. To everyone¡¯s surprise, the second Princess Consort, who had thought that she would lose control in the next second, gritted her teeth and did not say a word, even though her face looked as distorted as it could be. Now that things hade to this, if there was still anyone who could not see that the whole incident was a trap set up against Lin Hanxing, then this group of so-called big bosses in the business world of Xue LAN seemed to be a little too stupid! However, it was one thing to understand it, but it was another thing to say it out loud. Not to mention, the second Princess Consort obviously had no choice but to swallow her pride. This was a fatal blow to her, who had been domineering in Xun all year round! ¡°Why don¡¯t you first ask who did it?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s face was calm, as if he did not know that he was the one who was initially set up. However, it was also because of this that the second Princess Consort hated him even more! Su bu¡¯s face was gloomy. Wherever his gaze reached, no one remained silent and no one did not retreat. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± A female voice rang out from a dark corner. Before the voice rang out, no one noticed that there was another person there. He focused his eyes. It was no wonder. When everyone¡¯s eyes were on the bloody farick, who would have thought that there was someone silently watching everything from a dark corner? The woman was still holding the blood-stained de in her hand. Her dark cloak was invisible, and her eyes were calm, beautiful, and peaceful. She raised her hand. There were still drops of blood flowing between her fingers. The servants who had been surrounding su bu saw this and quickly protected him, staring at him. With a ng, the sharp de fell to the ground with blood. ¡°Bitch! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Seeing blood, the second Princess Consort was like a bull that had seen red. She rushed madly at the woman. However, just as she got close, she saw the older woman¡¯s eyes suddenly burst out with even more crazed hatred than the second Princess Consort¡¯s. Like two sharp swords, she stabbed at the other party! Just when everyone thought that she was going to suffer at the hands of the second Princess Consort, she suddenly raised her foot and kicked the second Princess Consort in the abdomen! He immediately kicked her to the ground! That strength didn¡¯t seem to be from a woman. Just as the Royal servants were about to rush forward to protect the second Princess Consort, Lin Hanxing¡¯s men were one step faster and blocked their way. They were expressionless and steady as a mountain, not moving a single step away. ¡°Do you still remember me, shamaga? Do you still remember?¡± The older woman¡¯s hands, which were still stained with blood, grabbed the second Princess Consort¡¯s noble hair bun. The pain that she had suppressed all these years was released in an instant. She did not even care how crazy she was now. She just ruthlessly, ruthlessly, vented her anger! ¡°Argh! It¡¯s her!¡± All of a sudden, a cry of surprise came from the crowd of guests, as if they had recognized the other party. ¡°Who is it?¡± The young socialites from the wealthy families were obviously very curious. After the first person¡¯s exmation, more and more people recognized the older woman. After all ... That incident back then had been too Grand. The doctor Who had been standing next to song Zhiyun ran back to Su bu¡¯s side because of the intense battle. On the other hand, Xin bu senanda naturally wouldn¡¯t let his sister suffer in front of so many people. Just as he was about to step forward to help, he recognized the other person the moment he raised his head. He took a deep breath and took a few steps back unnaturally. His actions were so exaggerated that even the people around him looked at him with suspicion. ¡°How did you harm my daughter back then? Do you still remember?¡± The older woman said coldly. Every word she said was filled with blood and tears. Everyone who heard this question avoided her gaze guiltily, as if this was the only way to forget the past. It was impossible for anyone of a certain age to not recognize this older woman. Originally, there were two candidates for the second Princess Consort of the royal family. One was shamaga of the senanda family, and the other was mina, the only daughter of the Han family, who was the most favored. Originally, no one was optimistic about shamaga. After all,pared to the generous, confident and loved mina, the arrogant and domineering shamaga was indeed not a good choice! There were even people who said that as long as they were not blind, they would not give up mina and choose shamaga. However, some people were also worried that she would use some special means to achieve her goals. The Han family also had the same worry and had been on guard. However, in the end, an ¡®unexpected¡¯ ident still happened. No one would have thought that she would only get infected with a minor illness that was not a big problem in the eyes of the people now after attending an event in China. Mina actually passed away not long after she returned to the country. This news shocked the entire snow orchid! Although some people had linked Mina¡¯s death to the second Princess Consort, the day of the official announcement of the candidate list could not be any closer. In fact, everyone was very clear that as long as mina was still alive ... The position of second Princess Consort must have been reced by someone else! However, everything came to an abrupt end on that day. The candidate for the second Princess Consort had also fallen into the hands of shamaga without any suspense. The people of the Han family naturally demanded a thorough investigation of this incident. The chief of the Han family even knelt in front of the royal family for three days and three nights without eating or drinking just to get a basic exnation for his beloved junior ... In the end ... The guests of the prestigious families of Xue LAN who recalled the events of the past had subtle expressions on their faces. In fact, if Mina¡¯s mother had not reappeared today, very few people would still remember the words ¡®Han family¡¯. This was because ... Not long after she married into the royal family, the senanda family began to madly suppress the entire industrial chain of the Han family in country G. Then, they forced the Han family to sell their assets to the senanda family at an extremely low price. ... The unsightly manner of eating and the greed in people¡¯s hearts were simply unheard of in a hundred years. The reason why the senanda family was able to develop to its current level was mostly because of the Han family! Who would have thought that in such a short period of time, a hundred-year-old family wouldpletely disappear, evenying the foreshadowing for the turmoil in the yuan family back then? ¡°You didn¡¯t expect this, did you? Will we ever meet again?¡± The older woman sneered and spat at the battered second wangfei¡¯s face. She did not have the slightest fear of the royal family¡¯s authority, but it made people feel extremely satisfied! ¡°You killed my daughter and I destroyed your son. What a fair deal! Don¡¯t you think so, shamaga?¡± Chapter 1597 1597 Chapter 1597-karma It¡¯s a fart! What was mi na? What was the Han family? How could they bepared to him? Were they worthy? The second wangfei did not hide her thoughts and it was all on her face. Not to mention the older woman, even the guests who were watching were a little angry. That attitude of ¡°you lowlymoners are not worthy of being mentioned in the same breath as me¡± was really disgusting. ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡± The second Princess Consort did not forget to sneer as she said this. It had been decades since the incident. Let alone evidence, even Mina¡¯s body had probably turned into white bones. So what if she told the truth? She could still refuse to admit it and punish her for disrespecting the royal family! She would never let go of the humiliation she had suffered today until she was skinned alive and had her tendons ripped out! ¡°Men! Someonee!¡± The second wangfei shouted madly, but no one moved because su bu had not given any orders. In everyone¡¯s eyes, she looked more like a lunatic than a sorry state. ¡°Who said there¡¯s no evidence?¡± When the cold voice rang in everyone¡¯s ears, it made them feel as if they were in a different world. Everyone¡¯s eyes also turned to the source of the voice ... Lin Hanxing had indeed left a backup n! Seeing that it was her, that ing,ing¡¯ feeling finally settled. That¡¯s right, with Lin Hanxing¡¯s vengeful personality, how could he allow others to scheme against him and not pay them back double? She was afraid that she hade prepared from the very beginning. The second Princess Consort thought that she had set a trap for her, but in reality, she did not know who was waiting behind the scenes! The second Princess Consort was stunned at first, then her eyes, which looked like they were going to eat someone, stared at Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. On the other hand, thetter could still smile calmly even in the face of such an ugly face. Thunder valiant swept his gaze across the area, and his men quickly disappeared. When he returned, he was carrying a Haggard but still clean man. The sudden smell of blood made the man want to retch. He subconsciously looked in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction. This was the second time since that night that he had seen this little girl with such a powerful aura. Xuanji has been peaceful for decades, but it doesn¡¯t mean that we can live in peace for the rest of our lives. In a few days, there¡¯s a matter from the past that still needs your rification ... The man¡¯s lips trembled as he recounted how he had colluded with Xun and caused mina, the candidate for the second Princess Consort, to be infected with the virus. However, he didn¡¯t mention the name long qingru at all, perhaps because of elder Yan¡¯s intention. From the beginning to the end, Lin Hanxing just casually fiddled with her nails. Her long, curly hair, which was as ck as ink, covered half of the mole at the corner of her eye, giving off an indescribable sense of mystery. It was as if the series of events in front of her had nothing to do with her. However, everyone present knew very well ... This was impossible! If themotion that the Lin family¡¯s little ninth had caused when she firstnded on the snow orchid was enough to alert people, then the magnificent feat of her stirring up the entire snow orchid pool by herself seemed to have determined theplete fall out with the second Princess Consort today! When the man finished speaking, the whole ce fell into dead silence. Lin Hanxing finally raised his head and looked at the second Princess Consort, who was still standing strong despite her ashen face. we Chinese believe in karma. Whatever you¡¯ve done, you¡¯ll get what you deserve. If the second Princess Consort was kind, the second Prince wouldn¡¯t have to suffer today. Unfortunately ... Although he said it was a pity, no one could hear the meaning behind it. Who could not hear Lin Hanxing¡¯s unspoken words? If you, second wangfei, didn¡¯t try to scheme against others, how could you have been yed at their own game and ended up in this state? At the end of the day, he was the one who sought his own death, and he could not me others. Although the older woman had known all these years that the inside story of her daughter¡¯s death was not that simple, when she heard the whole process with her own ears, it was another matter! The Han family¡¯s glory no longer existed. If he only relied on his own strength, when would he be able to find out the whole thing? When would he be able to kill his enemy and avenge his daughter? And when would he be able to give an exnation to the entire family? Without her ... The older woman looked in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction, tears streaming down her face. She had once said that death was too easy, and that the pain would fade with time. The most important thing was to let these people taste the pain of living and dying at all times. And now, she had done it. Because of the medicine injected into farick¡¯s body, he wouldn¡¯t die even if he lost so much blood. But what would happen after he woke up? The older woman¡¯s lips slowly curved into a cruel smile. Simbu senanda subconsciously looked at su bu¡¯s direction, and almost in the next second, his heart skipped a beat. He knew too well what su busi¡¯s eyes meant! He really wanted to exterminate the senanda family! After all, it had been decades. The truth of Mina¡¯s death might not be that important. What was important was what the senanda family had done, and whether su did not feel that his dignity and authority as a man had been challenged. This was the most terrifying part! Farick had been crippled, and the truth had been revealed. All the support of the senanda family had disappeared tonight, and even the second Princess Consort would lose her position after tonight. Zhan Nanheng was about to rise! When he realized the ultimate goal of the whole chain of schemes, Xin bu senanda finally understood why he had been suffering and feeling uneasy tonight. It turned out that even if he refused to admit it, he had long regarded Lin Hanxing as an extremely dangerous and untouchable opponent. The current sinbu senanda could not be more regretful. If he had been able to stop his sister decisively at that time, things would not have been so ugly now! ¡°Lin Hanxing! Lin Hanxing!¡± The second Princess Consort naturally understood what Simbu senanda had said. At this time, she was like a crazy female beast. Her appearance reminded people of her mother¡¯s crazy appearance after Mina¡¯s death decades ago. ... Ten years East, ten years West. No one knew what time would bring in the next second. ¡°I¡¯m here, second Princess Consort.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was filled with sarcasm when he said thest three words. Everyone knew that after tonight¡¯s banquet, the name ¡± second Princess Consort ¡± would no longer cause as much trouble as it did in the past. It was not just her, but also the senanda family behind her. don¡¯t worry. As long as you¡¯re alive, I¡¯ll always be here. My ah Xiao can¡¯t be hurt just because anyone wants to! So, second Princess Consort, I¡¯ll definitely wait until the day you¡¯re betrayed and abandoned by your loved ones. I¡¯ll see you in so much pain that you¡¯ll wish you were dead. My reverse scale, my ah Xiao, not just anyone can touch it! Chapter 1598 1598 The game ends Lin Hanxing¡¯sst sentence was as gentle as he could be. However, everyone understood the cruelty behind it. After saying that, Lin Hanxing looked in song Zhiyun¡¯s direction. Thetter trembled like a sieve the moment their eyes met. ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve gotten your wish.¡± From today onwards, as thest hope of the second Princess Consort¡¯s faction, everything you do will be closely monitored by them. In order to ensure the safety of this child, I¡¯m afraid even the amount of food you eat will be strictly controlled. How can they let her use that ointment again? In the days toe, song Zhiyun would have to endure the physical pain of pregnancy as well as the mental pain of her face rotting. She would have to endure this kind of highly tense life for at least ten months! ording to the second Princess Consort¡¯s suspicious personality, she would probably have to wait until song Zhiyun¡¯s fetus was stable before she would do another amniocentesis to make sure that the DNA match was made ... She did what she said and let song Zhiyun enjoy the process of bing the second Prince¡¯s wife. However, would she have the Fortune tost until the end ... When song Zhiyun saw the smile on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face, it was as if a bucket of cold water had been poured on his head in the middle of winter. His bones were frozen and he felt like he was better off dead. Lin Hanxing¡¯sst sentence had too much meaning! There were thousands of exnations in the hearts of thousands of people, but the second Princess Consort would probably think a lot. Why did the second Prince suddenly faint? How did Lin Hanxing, who was supposed to be with Zhan Nanheng, have his guard up? How did Lin Hanxing find the witness in advance and insert him in without a sound? All the signs pointed to ... There was a traitor by their side! the rest is your Xue Lan¡¯s internal affairs. I can¡¯t get involved. Please do as you please. After saying this, Lin Hanxing really waved his hand, turned around, held Lei Xiao¡¯s arm, and left. He didn¡¯t even bother to look at what happened after that. Only uncle Jin, who had been standing beside Zhan Nanheng, received the message. The game ended. .................. The group left the royal family. As soon as she walked out of the door, she bumped into Yun Bai, who had a serious expression. T something happened in Thand T ¡± Yun Bai didn¡¯t beat around the bush. When he first received the news, he realized the seriousness of the problem. He couldn¡¯t get in touch with the phone, so he drove directly to the road outside the royal family. ¡°Kunkang is dead.¡± This was the news that had just arrived half an hour ago. At this time, the entire Thand had fallen into chaos. All forces were quietly watching the changes, waiting for the opportunity to divide up everything under kunkang. When he heard these words, Lei Xiao subconsciously looked at Lin Hanxing. The mute uncle had disappeared after leaving with Ong that day. Could this have anything to do with kunkang¡¯s death? No one spoke. Lin Hanxing¡¯s phone rang at that moment. She nced at the caller ID and picked up the phone. ¡°Ninth youngdy.¡± It was the mute uncle. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here.¡± Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at the boundless night sky. Tonight, they were not the only ones who had gained something. The mute uncle had gained something too. ¡°I¡¯ve brought you a gift,¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Ever since aunt Mian passed away, the mute uncle and uncle Jin had been by her side like fathers. No matter what happened, the protective Lin Hanxing would only care about his family. After a few simple words, he hung up the phone. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes never left his phone. ¡°My people will ensure that the mute uncle leaves country T safely.¡± Thinking that Lin Hanxing was worried about the mute uncle¡¯s safety, Lei Xiao promised in a deep voice. His power in country T over the years was enough to make such a promise. Lin Hanxing chuckled and shook his head. I believe in the mute uncle¡¯s ability, so I¡¯m not worried about this. It¡¯s just that ... If you have the intention, now is the best time. Lei Xiao and Lin Hanxing looked at each other. To talk to smart people, one only needed one thing. Because of kun Kang¡¯s death, country T was in chaos. Ah Xiao had been nning for so long and was waiting for a good opportunity. Now that it hade by chance, he naturally had to seize it! They looked at each other and smiled. ¡°Lin Hanxing!¡± Before sinbu senanda could get close, he was blocked by someone. Lin Hanxing turned around and nced at him impatiently. He was a little disgusted with this kind of insensible person. ¡°What good would it do you to destroy the senanda family? Do you think that you Chinese can use this opportunity to step on us? You¡¯re underestimating us!¡± ... Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow when he heard the ridiculous words. ¡°This is thest time I¡¯ll answer your question ...¡± He said. She walked towards sinbu senanda. Perhaps she was in a good mood, but she was willing to put up with him onest time. ¡°First, the biggest benefit of destroying the senanda family is ... I¡¯m in a good mood now. Secondly, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m underestimating you, but from the beginning, you didn¡¯t take my warning to heart! So now that things havee to this, you shouldn¡¯t me me, you should me yourself!¡± After saying that, Lin Hanxing turned around and walked back to Lei Xiao¡¯s side. It would be better to go home earlier than to talk to this group of trash. ¡°Lin Hanxing, you¡¯ll die a horrible death sooner orter!¡± Simbu senanda felt his blood boil and blurted out the sentence. No one expected that in the next second, he would be kicked away in a parab. The kick was so seamless that even Lin Hanxing could not react in time. He only felt a gust of wind blow past his cheek! Just like how Lin Hanxing¡¯s reverse scale was Lei Xiao¡¯s, Lei Xiao¡¯s reverse scale was also her. Not killing Simbu senanda on the spot was probably because he had used 100% restraint. Lin Hanxingughed mockingly. ... ¡°If you have the ability, thene and kill me personally!¡± .................. The mute uncle returned to the Li family the next evening. Not to mention kun Kang¡¯s men, even Lei Xiao¡¯s men couldn¡¯t find any trace of the mute uncle in Thand. If he didn¡¯t take the initiative to contact Lei Xiao¡¯s men, he would have alreadynded on the snow orchid. With his ability to conceal himself, it was no wonder that Lin Hanxing said he wasn¡¯t worried. Along with the mute uncle, there was also a huge box. This was also an important reason why he took the initiative to contact Thunder Valiant¡¯s men when he was in Thand. If they had not used other means to get this thing back, the mute uncle might not have been able to return for a while. In the Li family¡¯s Vi. A group of people surrounded the huge box that had not been opened. ¡°This is the gift that the mute uncle was talking about?¡± Yan beiming shook his head as he walked around the box with the pig in his arms. He even tried to smell it through the cracks. Unfortunately, he did not feel anything. Yuan Kangughed at his scratching of his head. Yuan Kang, who had finished sneering, also mimicked Yan beiming¡¯s actions and started circling around. These two idiots! The other people couldn¡¯t help but think the same thing at the same time. ¡°This size ... Did the mute uncle take all of kunkang¡¯s money?¡± Lei Xiao had already told him about kun Kang when he came backst night. This morning, Liang yuran had taken a private flight to country T to deal with the rted matters. When he returned, he would probably have to see him in Rou city. ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t say, it¡¯s really possible!¡± Bai Xi pped his hands, his eyes bright. On the contrary, song Chenxi, who was sitting in a wheelchair, touched the wood outside with her hand and had a thoughtful expression. Chapter 1599 1599 gifts ¡°Mute uncle, don¡¯t keep us in suspense. Tell us quickly!¡± The light in Bai Xi¡¯s eyes seemed to be able to light up the room. The mute uncle shook his head. As they were talking, Lei min, who had received a call, walked in with Lei min and Lin Hanxing. ¡°Mute uncle,¡± Lin Hanxing walked towards the mute uncle and hugged the man who was like a father to her. All these years, they had been searching for this person. The mute uncle had always hated him. From today onwards ... They could all disappear. The mute uncle raised his hand stiffly and patted Lin Hanxing¡¯s back. ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s so touching.¡± Yan beiming picked up the little pig trotter that he had just washed and wiped it on his face. so, can we start opening the present now?! Before anyone could react, the speaker suddenly stopped and went straight to the gift. The others immediately burst outughing. The atmosphere in the room also became much more rxed. ¡°A gift.¡± The mute uncle looked at Lin Hanxing and said each word seriously. His eyes were filled with the love and care of an elder for a junior. ¡°I¡¯m not a child anymore.¡± Even though he said that, Lin Hanxing still opened the huge wooden box with the help of the others. No one expected that there would be anotheryer of packaging inside. ¡°It can¡¯t be a Russian box set, right?¡± Yan beiming could not help but ridicule. Lin Hanxing rolled his eyes at him, but Lei Qian seemed to have sensed something and his expression changed. ¡°Wait! Everyone, wait!¡± The usually good-natured Lei min¡¯s voice now sounded very urgent, scaring Yuan Kang and the others who were about to continue opening the treasure chests. They stood motionless on the spot, waiting for his orders. big brother, help me pass my toolbox over. Lei min first looked at the mute uncle in confusion, then spoke with a slightly excited voice. Hearing this, Bai Xi¡¯s eyes brightened even more. Before Lei Xiao could do anything, he had already run over to help Lei Xiao with his toolbox, thinking only of antiques ... A valuable antique! Lei Jing held her breath and opened the sealed box as per her habit. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened at the same time, looking forward to peeking inside, wishing they could immediately see the box of golden ingots. Ka-da ... The lid waspletely removed, and the thing inside was revealed. When they saw what was inside the box, everyone¡¯s expression froze, as if they couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. Even Bai Xi¡¯s mouth slowly opened wide. Lin Hanxing¡¯s original rxed posture waspletely broken. She was also the fastest to react among all of them. She turned her head and looked at the mute uncle, her eyes shing with surprise. ¡°I¡¯ve opened kunkang¡¯s private storage, this thing is inside.¡± The mute uncle didn¡¯t speak for a long time, and his tone sounded a little strange to the ears. However, no one had the time to care about anything else. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the things in the box. That was ... The bronze head of the twelve zodiacs, the chicken head! One of the four heads that they had been searching for! The thing that they thought they could only bring back from perejia state had actually appeared in front of them in such a way? I heard that they were just plundered from Thunderbolt armor. It hasn¡¯t even been a week since they were stored in my private storage. The mute uncle said. Song Chenxi, who was sitting in a wheelchair, had a faint smile. As expected. ¡°Mother of God!¡± Bai Xi rubbed her eyes. If it wasn¡¯t for the circumstances, she really wanted to reach out and try this thing. Why ... Did her eyes feel a little hot? At this moment, Lei min was in a super serious state of work. ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± It was to the point that he could bet all the glory of his life! Everyone¡¯s nervousness was now gone. An inexplicable sense of joy washed over everyone¡¯s nerves. It was a feeling that they couldn¡¯t describe in words. Who would have thought? Who would¡¯ve thought that the mute uncle would get such a pleasant surprise when he went to country T? ¡°My hair is standing on end!¡± Jiang Xibao said in a soft voice. He was so happy that his scalp was numb. ... Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. Including the snake head in Xue LAN SU¡¯s private warehouse, they had already collected two of the four heads. They only had the sheep head in Rou city and the dog head in Deng Heng ... ¡°I¡¯ll temporarily store it in my private vault in the basement.¡± When he finally found his voice, Lin Hanxing could feel his vocal cords trembling. ¡°Why do I feel like a pie is falling from the sky? Whoever pped me, call me ...¡± Pa ... Yan beixiao stretched out his hand and looked innocently at Yuan Kang, who was covering his face. ¡°If I don¡¯t satisfy you with such a fresh and refined reason, I¡¯d be an idiot!¡± He even found the perfect excuse for himself! ¡°Yan beiming, I¡¯ll F * ck your uncle!¡± Yuan Kang was so angry that he almost executed Yan Beichen on the spot. Heughed so hard that Bai Xi and Jiang Xibao could not close their mouths. The entire atmosphere in li garden was harmonious and joyous. ¡°In a few days, we will be going to Rou city.¡± ... That vi was a private property that su bu had bought for Eric, Zhan Nanheng, in advance. Over the past few days, he had already contacted people to tidy up the vi. He was just waiting for Xue Lan¡¯s matters to be settled before moving in. Hearing Lin Hanxing¡¯s words, everyone else stopped what they were doing. ¡°When we reach Rou city, there are four important things we need to do.¡± Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lin Hanxing decided to make things clear. ¡°First, the royal family of Rou city.¡± ¡°The second thing is about Qin su.¡± the third thing is about Yuan Bao¡¯s mother. ¡°The fourth matter is the sheep head.¡± Yan beiming forced his little pig to raise his little pig trotter, and even made a cute expression. ¡°The audience on the left raises their hands as I do, the audience on the right raises their hands as well ...¡± ¡°What¡¯s our purpose?¡± ¡°Finish the battle quickly!¡± Yan beixiao was making things difficult for piglet while he was a guest audience. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± After a long period of silence, everyone finally opened their mouths in unison. Weng. Yan beixiao shrunk his neck and hugged his little piggy tightly. Blue and skinny, he wanted to cry. He was being bullied. I¡¯m really the most unfortunate person in the world ... Uh, why did this line sound more and more familiar? Yan beiming fell into deep thought, even forgetting his pain. Why can¡¯t I remember it? ¡°Ah!¡± Yan beiming¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. Wasn¡¯t this the original work of their ssmate Yuan Dabao? Oh, I miss our chubby and fair student Yuan Dabao. Lin Hanxing looked at the scene in front of him and the corner of his mouth slowly curved into a faint smile. Then, he felt a familiar wooden fragranceing from beside him. Lei Xiao¡¯s strong and powerful palm was alreadying towards him. Their fingers were interlocked. ¡°Eh? What about the rest of the items in the private warehouse?¡± Bai Xi seemed to have thought of something and looked in the direction of the mute uncle like a little money-grubber. Thetter quickly revealed a mysterious smile. Chapter 1600 1600 There are no eternal enemies The royal family of Rou city. The confidant reported in fear, asionally peeking at his wangfei¡¯s expression from the corner of his eye. The atmosphere was suffocating. No one would have thought that the once glorious senanda family backed by the two princesses would withdraw from the stage of history in such a disgraceful way. Was Lin xiaojiu really that powerful? A loud bang pulled his confidant back to reality. He was so frightened that his entire body trembled and he hurriedly lowered his head. The shattered pieces of the porcin cup on the ground made it impossible to tell that it had once been expensive. The beautiful face of the second consort of Rou city, Daisy, was twisted. ¡°Mother,¡± When the second Prince Johor walked in from outside, he saw this scene. He sighed, and a steady smile hung on his gentle and elegant face. His eyes indicated for his confidant to leave. The confidant heaved a sigh of relief and quickly left. ¡°Mother, there¡¯s no need to be angry.¡± The second Prince of Johor, yeres, consoled him. At least on the surface, he didn¡¯t seem to be affected. Daisy took a deep breath and returned to her calm state in her son¡¯s eyes. ¡°Your aunt, she ...¡± ¡°Mother, this is Yimu¡¯s own stupidity. You can¡¯t me others.¡± Yeres smiled elegantly. His every move was like a Prince¡¯s, which was pleasing to the eye, but the words he said made people shudder. ¡°What should we do now?¡± The second consort of Rou city, Daisy, suppressed her frustration and discussed with her son. Yeresughed. ¡°Mother, when ites to benefits, there are no eternal enemies.¡± His aunt and uncles had lost because they wanted to fight too much for who was better. Why? but if Lin xiaojiu didn¡¯t have the Thunder valiant beast backing her ... Yeres gave his mother a sidelong nce and smiled. ¡°Relying on men is also one of the means of women, just like you.¡± Daisy was choked by her son¡¯s words. so, the process is not important. What matters is the result. Yeres was still smiling, and he, who was known as the ¡®smiling Prince¡¯ by the outside world, had an impable smile, which was the biggestbel on him. besides, after reading all this, do you still think she¡¯spletely relying on the Thunder valiant beast? ¡± He handed the information in his hand to Daisy. It recorded everything Lin xiaojiu had done since shended on the snow orchid. The more she looked, the more shocked she became. ¡°In addition to Yuan shaojing¡¯s yuan family, she actually took the entire tin mine and the Huaji Hong gang in such a short time?¡± Had she gone crazy, or had the world gone crazy? No wonder his sister and his family had lost. ¡°But what if she¡¯s not willing to form an alliance with us?¡± Daisy took a deep breath and instantly understood her son¡¯s meaning. Yeres smiled and didn¡¯t speak. The atmosphere in the room gradually became tense. There were only two kinds of people in this world in the eyes of IHEs. It was useful. It was useless. Keep the useful people by your side and make the best use of them ... It¡¯s useless ... Yeres continued to smile. ¡°Also ...¡± He seemed to have thought of something, and the smile on his face disappeared for the first time tonight. ¡°That Auntie Qin ...¡± After hiding for so many years, why not continue to hide? This kind of hidden danger that could explode at any moment, Yimu was able to let her survive until now. No wonder she lost so badly. Yeres sneered in his heart. ¡°Found it, do it.¡± ... .................. In the study of the Li family at night. Lei Xiao had just finished his bath and did not see his wife in the bedroom, so he came to the study to look for her. Lin Hanxing was having a video call with Rou city¡¯s old su. Seeing him enter, Lin Hanxing paused and looked up with a smile. ¡°You¡¯ve caused quite a ruckus this time.¡± On the other end of the screen, old SU¡¯s words had a hidden meaning. ¡°When have I not caused a big ruckus?¡± Lin Hanxing retorted. He reached out to hold Lei Xiao¡¯srge palm and pinched his rough fingers. ¡°We will leave for Rou city in three days at thetest.¡± She looked at Mr. Su on the other end of the screen and didn¡¯t say a word. Her attitude didn¡¯t change because of the other party¡¯s status. No matter who she was talking to, Lin Hanxing seemed to be the same. ... Except for the Thunder valiant beast. ¡°Are you ready?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s question obviously had a hidden meaning. If she were to make a move, it would definitely cause a hugemotion. If something unexpected happened ... This was really hard to say. Old su smiled innocently, and the two of them stopped talking. The video call ended. Lei Xiao¡¯s hand slipped through her hair andnded on her small earlobe, rubbing it back and forth. Lin Hanxing was about to get up and test out his husband¡¯s boyfriend power when theputer screen that was synchronized with his phone lit up again and there was a notification sound. With a Mua, she first kissed her husband¡¯s thin lips to calm her anger. Then, she raised her eyebrows when she saw the notification that it was a sacred hand. If it wasn¡¯t for something important, he obviously wouldn¡¯t have contacted her at this time. Lin Hanxing picked up immediately. ¡°Is Ley here? I¡¯ve discovered something.¡± When sacred hands ¡®face appeared in front of him, it was rare to see that there was no banter on his face, but a little seriousness. ¡°What?¡± The Thunder valiant beast entered the area in the next second. ¡°The water in Rou city is a little deep.¡± Sacred hands ¡®silver-gray hair covered his eyes. Lin Hanxing was not too surprised. ¡°Is there a problem with the first Prince¡¯s crippled leg?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, sacred hands raised his hand and gave her a thumbs up. The word ¡®awesome¡¯ was the only word missing from his face. not only is there a problem with his broken legs, but there¡¯s also a problem with his brain. He also has a strange temper ... Sacred hands seemed to want to say something else, but he gave up after thinking about it. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see him when youe. ¡°Also, pay attention to the second Prince, yeres. He¡¯s known as the ¡®smiling Prince¡¯ to the public. Every time I see him smile at me, my scalp goes numb ...¡± ¡°Before we go, don¡¯t confront him directly.¡± Seeing that sacred hands was getting more and more talkative, Lei Xiao opened his mouth in a deep voice. don¡¯t worry, with my brother around, even if I¡¯m a wild horse out of control, he can pull me back on the right path! When it came to big matters, Dr. Zhong was always moreposed than sacred hands, but in terms of martial skills, sacred hands was more reliable than Dr. Zhong. So as long as the two brothers were together, Lin Hanxing was not worried at all. After all, one had a brain, while the other could fight ... It was perfect! The video call ended. Lin Hanxing heaved a sigh of relief and turned to look at her husband. Their gazes met in the air. In the next second, Lin Hanxing opened his arms towards him. Thetter bent down in sync and allowed her to jump on him. He held Lei Xiao¡¯s neck firmly and used both his hands and feet to lock him in ce. ¡°Back to the bedroom!¡± Lin Hanxing looked down at Lei Xiao from above, her long ck hair spread out at her cor. Perhaps it was because she was in a good mood, but her whole face was immersed in light and shadow, smiling, but also with a hint of mischief. Just like that, when the two of them went out, they identally met Jiang Xibao who wanted to go downstairs for supper. Little Xibao was so scared that he quickly covered his eyes with his hands and turned to run back to the bedroom. Then, he heard a thud ... His head even hit the door frame. Tsk ... From the sound of it, it should be quite painful. Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao looked at each other, and they could not help butugh. Chapter 1601 1601 A new chapter The next day. When Zhan Nanheng arrived, he also brought the news that farik had woken up. ¡°Farik wants to see you.¡± Zhan Nanheng picked up a grape and put it in his mouth. He squinted, as sweet as first love. Before he came in, he had already seen the grape vines in the yard. The leaves were purple and red, and even those who didn¡¯t like to eat grapes couldn¡¯t help but want to pick two bunches. He wondered how the Li family raised them. ¡°See me?¡± This request surprised Lin Hanxing. Why would farik want to see her? yes, he said he wanted to see you. Hey, can I bring some grapes back? ¡± At this moment, there was already a pile of grape skins in front of Zhan Nanheng. When Lin Hanxing wasn¡¯t paying attention, Zhan Nanheng even pinched his hands and secretly pulled them in his direction. PA. Lin Hanxing reached out and hit his wrist. ¡°That¡¯s too much!¡± Zhan Nanheng clutched his wrist, looking aggrieved. ¡°Uncle li,¡± Lin Hanxing rolled his eyes and shouted for uncle li to quickly add some grapes for Zhan Nanheng so that he wouldn¡¯t be brainwashed by the demonic sound. After all, ever since he stopped being a celebrity, Zhan Nanheng could be said to havepletely let go of his true nature in front of his friends, especially when it came to food. It was as if he wanted to get back at all the pain he had suffered from managing his figure in the past. Li binshou walked out with a smile, a basket of purple grapes in his hand. Perhaps it was because the head of the family had returned this year, but whatever was nted in the courtyard would grow especially well. At the sight of the grapes, Zhan Nanheng¡¯s grievance was immediately swept away and he smiled like a silly son of andlord. ¡°Master.¡± Li Yuanjun came in from outside, holding something in his hand. ¡°Someone sent this over.¡± It was an envelope. Lin Hanxing reached out to open it but was stopped by Zhan Nanheng. Perhaps it was because he had been an idol for a long time and had stayed in the royal family for a long time, he would never open things of unknown origin without permission. Previously, Zhan Nanheng had suffered a lot from his anti-fans. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Lin Hanxing had pinched it just now, so he had a rough idea. Shangguan shixiu must have sent them. He opened it. As expected, there was a grass Dragonfly lying quietly inside. There was also a small card. Qianqian, congrattions on getting the chicken head. Also, remember what I said. The writing style was different from Shangguan shixiu¡¯s, and it had a vigorous and powerful style. ¡°Who is it?¡± Zhan Nanheng looked over and felt that the other party was being very mysterious. ¡°I find that you¡¯re getting more and more gossipy!¡± Lin Hanxing nced at him and said in an unpleasant tone. ¡°I¡¯m just feeling rxed after the first victory!¡± Zhan Nanheng¡¯s handsome face was all smiles. At first nce, he looked like uncle Jin. Indeed, they had been together for too long and had been assimted. ¡°It¡¯s too early for you to be happy.¡± Lin Hanxing yed with the grass Dragonfly with his fingers, and the conversation he had with Shangguan shixiu that day appeared in his mind. There¡¯s a ferocious beast lying dormant beside you, waiting for the right time to bite you. He was wary of the people around him. The corners of her lips curled up into a yful smile. ¡°Why is your smile so creepy?¡± Zhan Nanheng subconsciously rubbed his left and right arms. He finally understood the feeling that Yan Beichen had described. It could only be understood but not exined. ¡°You should go back!¡± Lin Hanxing casually picked up a match from the table and lit it up. He ced the card on top of it and soon, a me jumped up. The ashes scattered. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to provoke farrick?¡± He thought he could open his eyes again. ... Lin Hanxing gave him a sidelong nce. ¡°Am I that free in your eyes?¡± He could see her just because he said he wanted to? Did she not want her face? Zhan Nanhengughed, got up, and walked out with the grapes. ¡°Zhan Nanheng.¡± Lin Hanxing called out to him from behind. ¡°Three dayster, gather at li garden and set off for Rou city.¡± .................. Three dayster, li garden. The higher-ups of Hua Ji, who had been busy with the Hong gang, gathered at the entrance of li garden today, not to mention the other people who hade to see them off. No matter how wide the entrance was, it was now packed to the point that not even a drop of water could pass through. ... If not for Lei Xiao¡¯s presence, Lin Hanxing would have immediately turned around and left. Not to mention, Hua Ji ... When she thought of the sunbathing photo that old man mu had posted on his moments the other day, she was instantly filled with anger! What right did old man mu have to be able to eat, drink, and have fun in Jiang city? Yet, she had to clean up his mess in country G! Why? ¡°Miss Lin.¡± Zuo Xiangdong walked over with a smile, pretending not to see the murderous look in Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes. As the saying goes, you don¡¯t hit a smiling person. Zuo Xiangdong had to widen his smile and pray that it would work. ¡°Hehe, you see ...¡± As he spoke, he looked at Lei Xiao for help. Thunder owl only smiled and said nothing. Zuo Xiangdong looked at the others behind him for help, but as long as they made eye contact with him, they would immediately turn their eyes away. They would rather pretend to be blind with bad acting than to answer casually. ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Lin Hanxing finally gave in and sighed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you prepared to apany me to Rou city?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the eyes of the three Hall Masters behind Zuo Xiangdong lit up. ¡°Miss Lin, how did you know?¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± With such arge suitcase not far away, who could not see it unless they were blind? To be able to ask such a question, they must be blindly worshiping Him! I won¡¯t change my promise just because I¡¯m going somewhere. This is my promise. Lin Hanxing was a person who would never say anything. As long as she made a promise, she would do it. Since she had taken over Hua Ji in front of everyone, she would not leave it behind for any other reason. ¡°That¡¯s great! The Hua Ji and Hong gang members in Rou city have already received the news and are waiting for miss Lin, Mr. Lei, and your friends!¡± Hua Ji and the Hong gang had branches all over country G. Going to Rou city would be the perfect ce to settle the things that needed to be settled. Perfect! ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing turned around and walked towards the fleet of cars that had been waiting by the roadside. His back view was determined. He really wanted to fly to River City and drag old man mu back! The sports car¡¯s roar was heard at this moment. Yun Bai did a handsome drift and got out of the car, not forgetting to make a cool pose in front of everyone. ¡°I¡¯ve brought good news,¡± He couldn¡¯t hide the smugness on his face, and he was holding a file in his hand. He walked towards the couple. ¡°I¡¯ve found the person you¡¯re looking for!¡± With a whistle, the portfolio was ced in front of the couple. it¡¯s all thanks to the person who gave you the photost time. I followed the photo and found some clues. If you leave now, you should be able to see him this afternoon. Yun Bai raised her eyebrows. Lin Hanxing looked at him and pulled out the document from the file with a serious expression. ¡°It¡¯s her!¡± Zhan Nanheng responded in a low voice almost at the first moment he saw the message. ¡°It¡¯s aunt Qin!¡± Even though time had left too many cruel marks on her, Zhan Nanheng still recognized her at first sight! Chapter 1602 1602 Aunt Qin On the way. The scenery outside the car window moved quickly. The light fell on Lin Hanxing¡¯s frosty and delicate face, and his eyes were clear. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s powerful palm covered the back of her hand, and Lin Hanxing grabbed it in return, their fingers intertwined. The warmth spread between their fingers. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that there will be changes in Heng Sheng.¡± Lin Hanxing confessed his worries, his hands unconsciously ying with Lei Xiao¡¯s fingers. ¡°When did the word¡± fear ¡°appear in our Hanxing¡¯s dictionary?¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s face was immersed in the light and shadow, his deep-set facial features unconsciously exuding a mature male charm, just like when Lin Hanxing first met him. Lin Hanxingughed when he heard the teasing in his words. ¡°It started when I met a man called ¡®Thunder valiant¡¯.¡± After she finished speaking, she naturally leaned forward, rubbed the tip of her nose against Lei Xiao, and blinked. She was so alluring that she didn¡¯t even know it. Suddenly, with lightning speed, Lei Xiao pulled Lin Hanxing into his trap. Thetter¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, and a smile bloomed on his face. ¡°How could this be ...¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the obvious feeling, she wouldn¡¯t have believed it. She hadn¡¯t even done anything yet! ¡°Don¡¯t you know that a man¡¯s nose is very sensitive?¡± Lei min¡¯s face was as calm as water, his mature and hoarse voice numbing one¡¯s bones. ¡°I suspect that you¡¯re driving, and I have sufficient evidence!¡± Lin Hanxing ced his hands on his shoulders and raised his head proudly. ¡°Are you going to arrest me?¡± Lei Xiao took the initiative to extend his two hands in front of her, making a gesture of surrender, but his handsome face had a charming smile. ¡°Why can you say that with such lust?¡± Lin Hanxing surrendered and buried his head into the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s neck. Lei Xiaoughed as he reached out to pull her into his arms, his thin lipsnding a few gentle kisses on the side of her fragrant hair. Because it¡¯s you ... That was why he could say these words so easily. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Hanxing,¡± He stroked the back of her head with his strong and powerful palm, as if tofort her and to show his nostalgia. ¡°No matter what happens, I will always be here.¡± He promised. Lin Hanxing sniffed the pleasant wooden scent on his man and the corners of his lips curled up uncontrobly. ¡°I know,¡± .................. Rou city. To the people of Rou city, today was still an ordinary day. However, this ordinary feeling was broken by the evening. The busy pedestrian street was suddenly upied by dozens of Mercedes Benz Maybach S600s. They were neat and uniform, and each of them was a bulletproof car with VR7 safety standards. The streamlined body of the car was matched with ck bulletproof ss, like a beast that could easily devour people, bringing a terrifying visual feast. It was mighty. One by one, they drove down the street. In the eyes of others, it was no less than the head of state¡¯s entourage. The pedestrians on the road stopped almost at the same time when they saw the dozens of cars and saluted them with their eyes. They couldn¡¯t help but guess how prominent the identity of the people in the cars was! However, no one knew that the first destination of this luxurious fleet was the most unremarkable residential building in the Main City of Rou city ... At the same time, there was a crisis happening there! In the other car, Zhan Nanheng¡¯s baby face was covered in frost. All the muscles in his body tensed. The closer he got, the more his posture became like a drawn bow, waiting for thest moment to bepletely released. At the same time, in the other cars. ¡°Why is my heart beating so fast?¡± Bai Xi put his hand over his heart, his expression not looking good. ¡°Nonsense, whose heart isn¡¯t thumping.¡± ... Yuan Kang replied in a bad mood. ¡°No, surnamed Yuan, you don¡¯t understand ...¡± Bai Xi didn¡¯t continue. She understood this feeling. Every time she had this feeling, something bad would definitely happen. When they finally arrived at their destination, their premonition came true. The convoy stopped moving when they were about a few hundred meters away from their destination. Even from far away, they could see the raging fire and thick smoke spreading rapidly. It was a shocking sight! Lin Hanxing quickly got out of the car and looked in the direction of the fire with a serious expression. The others also opened their car doors and got out, looking at the same ce. ¡°Eric......¡± All of a sudden, Zhan Nanheng, whose nerves had been stretched to the limit, ran in that direction like an arrow that had put all its eggs in one basket! ¡°Follow him!¡± ... Lei Xiao turned his head and ordered his subordinates in a deep voice, his tense and cold facial features serious. Although Zhan Nanheng had already prepared himself for the worst, when he saw the scene in front of him clearly, his blood froze in an instant. The old residential building waspletely engulfed in fire, and the screams of the neighbors were deafening. He didn¡¯t move. When Lin Hanxing walked over, he saw Zhan Nanheng in this state. ¡°Can he still be saved?¡± In fact, all of them knew the answer to this question, but only when Lin Hanxing said it himself would Zhan Nanheng feel that it was real! ¡°Unless she cane out earlier, otherwise ...¡± Even if a God came, such a big fire would only turn them into ashes. A ray of hope lit up in Zhan Nanheng¡¯s eyes, but it was quickly extinguished. ¡°That¡¯s impossible ...¡± ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s words interrupted Zhan Nanheng. Zhan Nanheng turned to look at him, his dark eyes filled with anxiety. Thunder valiant beast hinted with his eyes. A group of residents was gathered together, muffled by the initial shock and screams. It was no wonder Zhan Nanheng didn¡¯t notice. Everyone looked at each other and quickly walked over. ¡°What do we do? Is aunt Wu beyond saving?¡± ¡°Why isn¡¯t the ambnce here yet?¡± ¡°God damn it ...¡± The residents chimed in one after another, and the woman in the middle, whose body was charred ck, was obviously exhaling more than she was inhaling. ¡°Please make way.¡± Suddenly, a cold female voice sounded behind them. Everyone subconsciously made way, then turned around and gasped. She had recognized Zhan Nanheng first! After all, she was the National treasure of country g. Her face could not be ignored no matter where she went. If it wasn¡¯t for the inappropriate time and ce, they would have already pounced on her. But now, their home was in danger, who would have the mood to do so? Lin Hanxing took advantage of the time when they were distracted toe to the woman called ¡®aunt Wu¡¯. ¡°Cold star ...¡± Song Chenxi pushed her wheelchair to the side. Lin Hanxing raised his head and met eyes with song Chenxi. Then, he touched ¡®aunt Wu¡¯s¡¯ abdomen. Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression turned serious as soon as he touched it. He was injured by a knife. She silently mouthed to Lei Xiao. The fire was not the real source of death. The real source of death was the wound on his abdomen. The force was so deep that the bones could be seen. Lin Hanxing had touched it just now and could even vaguely feel traces of internal organs. He was hopeless. ¡°Save her ... Ask her what happened!¡± Zhan Nanheng¡¯s emotions were out of control at this moment. If Yan Beichen had not noticed and prepared in advance, he would have rushed over and screamed! Perhaps sensing something, the woman who had been on the ground, dying, reacted. He let out a cry of pain ... Chapter 1603 1603 His words were also kind It was as unpleasant as the sound of bellows, and it also indicated the decline of life. Qin su opened her eyes with great difficulty. Her memories before the fire also came back to her! Someone had tried to kill her and her son! Qin su had seen such a method many years ago. She had even escaped from death ... However, fate could not be avoided. From the day the jewelry box saw the light of day, she knew that this day woulde sooner orter. She pitied her son, but he did not leave a single word behind ... Tears gushed out of Qin SU¡¯s ckened eyes. ¡°Qin su ...¡± The cold voice exploded in her ears. It had been many years since someone had called her that. Looking in the direction of the voice, Qin SU¡¯s originally weak body twitched violently. ¡°Bai ...¡± The name that she had thought she had forgotten was blurted out like crazy. A simple word made Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes burn with a cold fire. ¡°Bai Rou, she is my mother.¡± His voice was calm, but it was burning with a temperature that was unforgettable. Upon hearing this, Qin SU¡¯s body started twitching again. She couldn¡¯t hold on much longer. This was something that everyone was well aware of. ¡°Auntie Qin, do you still remember me?¡± Zhan Nanheng asked through gritted teeth, his eyes fixed on the dying woman on the ground. How could she not remember? These were all debts, all sins on her body! ¡°Long ... Long family ... Yu ... Long Qing ... Ru ...¡± Perhaps Qin su had too many things to say, but the moment she blurted it out, it was chaotic. ¡°The child ... I ... Lost it ...¡± Qin su finally said this. During that time of turmoil, she had been entrusted by the long family to escape with that child. At first, she had indeed treated the child as her own and doted on him. However, after a year or two, three or four years, not only did the environment not improve, but it also became worse day by day, until ... She didn¡¯t know where the news came from, but it was said that the long family had fallen and all of them had been taken care of. Qin su was afraid. She was so obsessed with this child that she left him in Hucheng, which was now near Jiangcheng. However, who knew that the long family didn¡¯t fall. The moment they sent people to find her, she panicked and could only hurriedly make up a story to brush it off. She wished she could disappear on the spot. However, the long family believed her and even treated her as an important guest and brought her back to the long family to take good care of her. Qin su had once thought of being honest. However, she couldn¡¯t bear to give up all the privileges that the long family could give her. That was a vanity that ordinary people couldn¡¯t imagine! That was until the youngdy who had been adopted by the long family secretly exposed her ... Long qingru! Long qingru! She was like a nightmare! At such a young age, he was so scheming that even she, an adult, was afraid! He had coaxed the entire long family to turn round and round when he had just arrived! little ... Be careful ... She ... The intense pain in her abdomen gradually faded away. The moment she finished speaking, she seemed to havepleted her mission and all her energy was sucked out. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to die! You¡¯re not allowed to die!¡± Realizing what was going to happen next, Zhan Nanheng, who had just calmed down, exploded again. Yan Beichen hurriedly tried to hold him back again, but this time, Zhan Nanheng was even crazier than thest time, and even Yan Beichen was having a hard time. ¡°F * ck! The one surnamed Yuan,e over and give me a hand!¡± In a moment of desperation, Yan beiming had no choice but to call out to Yuan Kang. Lin Hanxing stood still and looked down at Qin su, who was on herst breath. Her words verified all the spections they had made before. At the same time, Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart was burning with a raging me. For that position! Just for that position! All the hardships she had suffered in the past ten years shed through her mind like a trotting horsemp! ¡°Star!¡± Just a second before Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were about to be consumed by blood, Lei Xiao¡¯s powerful warmth pulled her back to reality. ¡°She¡¯s dead.¡± Thunder owl¡¯srge palm held her hand tightly, his deep voice calm and rational. ... Yes, it was. Qin su was dead. Hey on his back in front of this old and dpidated residential building that had been ckened by smoke, his eyes wide open. Lin Hanxing raised his head. Looking at the mes that were still burning, the scorching temperature even at this distance was enough to make one¡¯s heart churn. ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s dead.¡± .................. Mount Yulong, capital city. It was very quiet in the study. Master Yan was practicing his calligraphy as usual. This was his habitual action when he was thinking. On the other hand, Xiao Zhang, who was in charge of his daily life, was often distracted today, as if he was hesitating about something. ... ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Elder Yan¡¯s angry voice suddenly rang out, scaring Xiao Zhang, who was in a daze. ¡°Elder Yan ...¡± Xiao Zhang came back to his senses and immediately stood up straight and saluted. ¡°If you have anything to say, just say it.¡± Xiao Zhang had been by master Yan¡¯s side for a long time and was familiar with master Yan¡¯s bodynguage. Now, he knew that if he didn¡¯t say anything, there would be trouble. He finally blurted out the matter that he had been hesitating for a few days. ¡°There¡¯s something that I discovered ... When I was investigating the previous incident ...¡± Xiao Zhang¡¯s words made elder Yan frown subconsciously. In the past, Xiao Zhang was a very straightforward person. He would never stammer when he spoke. ¡°It¡¯s also ... Rted to miss Lin.¡± After saying this, Xiao Zhang seemed to be relieved of a heavy burden. After all, this matter was of great importance. If the long family intended to protect long qingru, then everyone who knew about this matter would probably be asked to keep their mouths shut. ¡°Lin? You mean Lin Hanxing?¡± Elder Yan put down his pen and looked up at Xiao Zhang with his sharp eyes. ¡°Tell me, tell me everything in detail!¡± Five minutester ... Elder Yan didn¡¯t speak for a long time, his hands on the table. ¡°Miss Lin¡¯s parents ...¡± If it wasn¡¯t for elder Yan¡¯s request for a thorough investigation regarding the matter of Xue Lan¡¯s second consort, these things would probably never have been known by others. The mud that was brought out by the radish was too dirty. ¡°Bastard!¡± Elder Yan suddenly flipped the things on the table to the ground. He was obviously too angry, and his roar could even shake the room. Xiao Zhang did not say a word. Back in Jiang city, he had heard about miss Lin¡¯s past, but no one had expected that the long family was still connected to her past 18 years of suffering. They just didn¡¯t know ... With her vengeful personality, if she really found out the truth, would she immediately rush to the capital to fight with the long family? if that really happened ... the long family¡¯s lifelong belief and righteousness were all destroyed by her hands!! Elder Yan¡¯s voice was like a great Bell, but it was obvious that he was really angry. Even Xiao Zhang, who had followed him for many years, subconsciously took a few steps back. ¡°Investigate! Go and investigate! Why did long qingru do those outrageous things to that girl¡¯s parents? Investigate!¡± Chapter 1604 1604 EHESS Green sea Vi. The green ocean Vi was located in the center of the rich District of Rou city. The residents there included the entire upper ss of Rou city. The security was extremely high, and it was not difficult to see the extraordinary wealth of the residents here. The property that Xue Lansu had not bought for Zhan Nanheng was located here. At four o ¡®clock in the afternoon, the green sea Vi area suddenly became lively. One of the vis, which had been idle for many years, finally weed its owner. When dozens of ck Mercedes Benz and Maybach S600s appeared at the same time, it was no less shocking than the sight of the head of state¡¯s arrival. His subordinates were moving everyone¡¯s luggage in an orderly manner. No one spoke. Everyone was still immersed in the Great Fire. Everything went on in silence. ¡°Who do you think it is?¡± Zhan Nanheng¡¯s voice was hoarse, and the redness in his eyes faded away. The moment he opened his mouth, it also symbolized that his rationality had officially returned. ¡°Who else could it be?¡± Who else would be so sensitive to Qin SU¡¯s appearance starting from the jewelry box? Moreover, she had a sister who was a Princess in Rou city. ¡°Why is the timing so coincidental?¡± Zhan Nanheng looked up at the sky andughed at himself. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes blinked as he said that. The timing was so coincidental. Was it really a coincidence, or ... The atmosphere was tense, but the sound of a car came from afar. ¡°Hanxing,¡± Thunder valiant beast looked towards the source of the voice and reminded. A ck Rolls-Royce with the Royal of Rou city was parked nearby. The bodyguard in the front seat got out and opened the door from the outside. The next second, yeres¡¯s face appeared in everyone¡¯s line of sight. His handsome face had an innate air of nobility, and it was not difficult to see the charm of his deep facial features. The iconic smile at the corner of his mouth highlighted his luxury. ¡°Mr. Ley, I¡¯ve long heard of your great name.¡± Yeres¡¯s gaze first fell on Thunder valiant, his attitude respectful and humble, without the slightest bit of arrogance of a Prince. Thunder owl¡¯s cold eagle eyes swept over him, but he didn¡¯t say anything. The strong aura made the smile on the corner of EHESS ¡®mouth slightly freeze. Although he was prepared, he was still suppressed by an inexplicable pressure from his body to his heart, almost causing his proud self-control to copse. ¡°Yes.¡± After the word Thunder valiant came out of his mouth, the atmosphere turned cold. The smile on the corner of yeres¡¯s mouth could no longer be held. He had heard about the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s temper, but hearing about it and experiencing it personally were two different things. ¡°Miss Lin.¡± He turned to Lin Hanxing and smiled. ¡°Second Prince, what brings you here without an invitation?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips also curved into a thin smile, butpared to Lei Xiao¡¯s reserved coldness, her rudeness was already on the surface. He was really ... Extremely arrogant! No matter how well he tried to hide his thoughts, they could not escape Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes. He saw through it, but he was toozy to say it. Zhan Nanheng was still standing there, but in terms of status, irises was the first to greet ah Xiao. This was clearly looking down on Zhan Nanheng¡¯s behavior from the bottom of his heart. Yeres took a deep breath in his heart, but he continued to smile. ¡°Guests, you¡¯vee from afar. As the host, I would like to treat you to dinner tonight.¡± The deep flute sound exuded a deliberate charm. Tsk, he couldn¡¯t evenpare to ah Xiao¡¯s toe. Lin Hanxing, who was in a bad mood,ined in his heart. ¡°Your aunt was also defeated after inviting usst time, and she lost in such an ugly manner ...¡± Lin Hanxing continued to smile the same way he did with EHESS. ¡°There¡¯s no need for us to say anything. You should know this better than anyone else.¡± Thunder valiant continued the sentence unhurriedly. A sure kill. Zhan Nanheng, who was standing a step away from the two of them, forced down the corner of his lips to stop himself fromughing out loud. He didn¡¯t know if it was his imagination, but why did he feel like his parents were ¡®reasoning¡¯ with the ssmate who bullied their son? Wait ... ... Son? Zhan Nanheng¡¯s handsome baby face fell instantly. ¡°The two of you really know how to joke.¡± hehe ... yeresughed dryly, and his smile finally cracked. ¡°Second Prince, no matter why you¡¯re here today, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you.¡± Since she had already said so much, there was no need to continue. Lin Hanxing might as well shed all pretenses of cordiality. After all, her time was precious, so precious that she did not want to waste it on someone she did not want to do. because your aunt once hurt the most important person to me. So, whether it¡¯s her, the senanda family, or even you and Lady Daisy, I won¡¯t let them go. Don¡¯t waste your time. Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression waspletely restrained. When she was not smiling, her full-on aura made her cold and strong. This was the first time that yhars and Lin Hanxing met, and it was also the first time that he faced Lin Hanxing¡¯s sharpness. The famous ¡®smiling Prince¡¯ stopped smiling. Lin Hanxing felt that this face was a little more pleasing to the eye. ... ¡°Are you so sure?¡± It had been a long time since EHESS had seen such an ungrateful person, and his voice revealed a bone-chilling coldness. ¡°So, miss Lin, you want to do what you did at Xun, to kick me out of this position and help my crippled brother to take over?¡± Yeresughed again, but this time it was a coldugh. ¡°As long as I¡¯m happy, nothing is impossible.¡± Yeres¡¯s eyes turnedpletely cold. His heart was filled with even more hatred for his aunt. What kind of big trouble did she get herself into?! ¡°If that¡¯s the case, even if you have Mr. Lei to protect you, I will definitely not let this matter go!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s response waspletely out of his expectations. What¡¯s good about it? ¡°Because I hate ...¡± ¡°What a boring opponent!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the entire space was sealed in ice. After saying what he needed to say, there was no need for EHESS to stay. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, Lin Hanxing suddenly called out to him. ¡°Prince ihees.¡± Yeres stood still and didn¡¯t turn around. ¡°Walk steadily. Don¡¯t trip over the stones on the road.¡± Lin Hanxing said meaningfully. Yeres flicked his sleeves and left! ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± When the car that yhess was inpletely disappeared, the spark in Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes was also covered in frost. However, he quickly returned to his usual calm appearance. ¡°You mean to say ...¡± Zhan Nanheng, who was still struggling with the rtionship between his parents and their son, suddenly understood what Lin Hanxing was implying. Qin su was dealt with by yhars? Zhan Nanheng¡¯s fists clenched tightly, and the veins on his forehead throbbed. ¡°Are you angry?¡± Lin Hanxing turned around and faced Zhan Nanheng. Zhan Nanheng didn¡¯t say anything. some people were born to be our opponents. After being angry, you should get your spirits up. It¡¯s not good for you to be too immersed in anger. Lin Hanxing¡¯s words were serious and realistic. But it made Zhan Nanheng suddenly wake up! ¡°Our journey in Rou city has just begun.¡± Chapter 1605 1605 A conversation filled with thoughts Night fell. Lin Hanxing stood quietly in front of the floor-to-ceiling window in the study. The mirror reflected her exquisite but cold face. The wallmp was yellow. Three walls of the study were upied by books, arranged neatly ording to their categories. The decoration of the ck Real Leather sofa gave a strong visual impact to those who entered for the first time. It was nine O ¡®clock, the time she had agreed to meet with master Yan. Lin Hanxing, who was in the dark, was wearing a ck dress, which made his skin look even whiter. However, the frost that had condensed between his eyebrows was so thick that it could not be melted. It was just nine O ¡®clock when a video call lit up on theputer. Lin Hanxing stood up and answered the call. Master Yan¡¯s serious face appeared on the other side. ¡°Little Lin.¡± If it was the Lin Hanxing of the past, he would have been able to tell that something was wrong from the simple words ¡®elder Yan¡¯. However, seeing that she was also thinking about something else today, he did not hear anything special. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, master Yan. The person you asked me to find is no longer around.¡± Lin Hanxing briefly exined how Qin su and her son had died in the fire. Elder Yan, who was on the other end of the video call, was speechless for a long time, but it was obvious that his sharp eyes were covered with ayer of darkness. ¡°Did she say anything in the end?¡± Elder Yan¡¯s voice was hoarse. In his life, he had always patted his chest and said that he had a clear conscience. However, after Xiao Zhang had said those words to him, he could not face the girl in front of him with the same clear conscience. If ... If he really found out that long Qing was rted to the Lin couple¡¯s death, how should he face the Lin girl? What could he do to make up for it? Even though elder Yan knew better than anyone that neither guilt norpensation couldpensate for the pain, he ... He really couldn¡¯t think of any other way. Lin Hanxing did not answer elder Yan¡¯s question immediately. If she told the truth, long qingru would definitely be involved. Not to mention her mother¡¯s identity, if the long family knew that an outsider had found out about her secret, what would they do? she didn¡¯t want to cause any more trouble at this time. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you say it. No third person will know of our conversation today.¡± Elder Yan understood the meaning behind Lin Hanxing¡¯s silence. Lin Hanxing looked at elder Yan on the other end of the video call, as if he was considering. However, elder Yan frowned the moment she looked up. He didn¡¯t know if it was his illusion, but he seemed to see the shadow of his family in this girl. ¡°Qin su was the one who lost the child.¡± Lin Hanxing finally spoke. Almost at the same time, elder Yan, who was sitting opposite him, crushed a teacup with his hand. The loud sound of the teacup being crushed was really frightening. She could tell that this was the answer that master Yan wanted. As for the other part of Qin SU¡¯s sentence, Lin Hanxing would not reveal it to anyone. ¡°Where did you throw it!¡± As long as elder Yan thought about the past, he would feel a bone-piercing pain. All these years, someone had spread the news that someone had brought the replica to the long family. Their anticipation had been worn away time and time again, and not a single one of them was true! At first, he had his suspicions, but after his suspicions, there was no evidence to prove that there was someone manipting it. Jiang city. Lin Hanxing could not say that. Even if she knew that she might be rted to elder Yan by blood, she couldn¡¯t give in. Lin Hanxing shook his head. Elder Yan¡¯s body copsed like a mountain. Although he was prepared, when he saw Lin Hanxing shake his head, he still felt as if a thousand arrows had pierced through his heart. He was speechless for a long time. Time passed by. Through the screen, Lin Hanxing looked at elder Yan¡¯s condition, and his heart felt heavy. What was the long family¡¯s attitude towards the missing child? Was the whole family hoping for this, or was it just master Yan? All sorts of problems were like huge mountains in the middle, making it difficult for people to cross over. Lin Hanxing could not take the risk. ¡°I thought I would be able to find Qin su and ...¡± He wanted to know the whereabouts of his niece tofort his sister¡¯s soul in heaven! At this moment, even with elder Yan¡¯s strong self-control, the huge heart-wrenching pain still made him feel dejected. Even his face darkened. I¡¯m sorry, sister. I¡¯m sorry, brother-inw. Back then, he was the one who had handed his niece to Qin su. Who would have thought that this farewell wouldst forever! ¡°Elder Yan ...¡± Lin Hanxing finally couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this and opened his mouth. ¡°Perhaps, no news is the best news.¡± Hearing this, elder Yan fell into a long silence. ¡°I¡¯ve heard some things about you during this time.¡± After a long while, elder Yan spoke again. He had recovered most of his usual state, but the fatigue between his brows was too obvious. Lin Hanxing did not say anything, not knowing what he was up to. ¡°I thought elder Yan had already heard of it in Jiang city.¡± ... Lin Hanxing said, but his voice became colder. He thought that elder Yan was warning her to keep her mouth shut. His small, expressionless face was delicate but cold. Master Yan noticed this and quickly understood what she was thinking. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡± He coughed twice and leaned most of his body weight on the back of the chair. ¡°I don¡¯t have any intention of threatening you,¡± Elder Yan might as well make it clear, but he couldn¡¯t make it clear because long qingru might have been involved in those things. ¡°I just wanted to say, if you¡¯re willing, can you acknowledge me as your granduncle?¡± Elder Yan¡¯s expression was kind and his eyes were filled with warmth. Although he looked tired, the warmth that seeped out of his bones when he spoke of this made Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers tremble. ¡°If my niece was still alive, I think ...¡± Elder Yan didn¡¯t finish his sentence and just looked at Lin Hanxing through the video. He didn¡¯t know if it was because he had the intention to treat her as his godrtive, but the more he looked at this girl, the more he felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity. This also made elder Yan¡¯s mood finally improve tonight. ... I know it¡¯s a little rushed to bring this up today, but when the four songs are gathered and youe to the capital with ah Xiao, I¡¯ll make a solemn announcement to the public again. What do you think, Lin girl? ¡± Lin Hanxing remained silent. Perhaps he didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. If her mother knew that she and her maternal granduncle had somehow managed to re-establish their rtionship through this method, what would her mother think? ¡°Alright,¡± he said. When this simple word came out of Lin Hanxing¡¯s mouth, both Lin Hanxing and elder Yan secretly heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°When youe, I will personally bring you to the long family. Are you willing?¡± Elder Yan asked again. It was obvious that he was determined to stand on Lin Hanxing¡¯s side no matter what long qingru did. However, elder Yan wasn¡¯t prepared to state this meaning. ¡°I¡¯m willing to.¡± At that time, he would really have to settle all the scores at once! Chapter 1606 1606 Orange candy The next day. Hearing that they had arrived, sacred hands excitedly rushed to the green sea Vi early in the morning. He had umted a lot of grievances in Rou city during this period of time, and he had waited for them toe. He had to seize the opportunity. Hence ... Half an hour passed ... An hour passed ... An hour and a half passed ... When Lin Hanxing, Lei Xiao, and the rest woke up and came down, they were greeted by the sad eyes of sacred hands little cutie, who was hugging a pillow and lying on the sofa with a sad face. She exuded a weak, pitiful, and helpless emotion from the inside out. ¡°If there¡¯s something, it¡¯s Zhong Wuyan. If there¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s Xia Yingchun!¡± Sacred hands rested his chin on the pillow and spoke in an aggrieved manner. ¡°Hmph!¡± He turned his head away and threw a tantrum. ¡°You¡¯re still acting like you¡¯re being wronged!¡± Yan beiming sat on the sofa with his little pig in his arms and started yawning. ¡°I feel wronged! I feel wronged!¡± Sacred hands¡¯s hair was dyed silver, and he wished he could roll on thefortable leather sofa. As he spoke, he peeked at Lei Xiao and Lin Hanxing from the corner of his eyes. He saw the two of them sitting on the other side, smiling at him with a ¡®I¡¯ll watch you continue¡¯ look. ¡°......¡± Heughed so hard that Holy palm shivered. ¡°What time is it now?¡± Lin Hanxing had a warm smile on her face as she took the tea from the mute uncle¡¯s hands. The White mist that surrounded her made her mole even more dazzling. ¡°Seven ... Half-past seven ...¡± With every word he said, sacred hands ¡®body shrank a little on the sofa. ¡°What time was it one and a half hours ago?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was still lukewarm. Sacred hands subconsciously swallowed his saliva. ¡°Six, six O ¡®clock.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Hanxing smiled as he looked at sacred hands, but the smile did not reach his eyes. A strong gust of cold air from Siberia swept through the vi, making sacred hands shiver. With a strong desire to survive, he threw the pillow in his hand to the side and smiled exaggeratedly. The only thing missing was the three big words ¡®desire to live¡¯ written on his face! ¡°I¡¯m just excited to know you guys are here!¡± At the end of the sentence, the sacred hand shamelessly acted cute, almost making Yan beimingugh and lie on Liang yuran¡¯s shoulder, who had only returned to Rou city at 3:30st night. ¡°Besides, it was old su who didn¡¯t let mee early.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they had just arrived yesterday and it wasn¡¯t appropriate, old su would have called him overst night. ¡°Ninth youngdy, breakfast is ready.¡± Uncle Jin appeared with a smile. Sacred hands couldn¡¯t help but smile at him gratefully, thanking him for saving his life from the fire. Jiang Xibao, Bai Xi, and Yuan Kang were alsoing down from upstairs while rubbing their eyes. Seeing Xi Bao, Liang yuran, who had been sitting on the sofa, straightened up, almost shaking Yan beiming¡¯s waist. ¡°Tsk.¡± Yan Beichen could not help but tutted, for this fool who was pretending to be an idiot, but was actually just waiting for the girl¡¯s attention. ¡°It smells so good.¡± Jiang Xibao smelled the aroma of the food in the air and could not help but smile happily. ¡°Stupid ...¡± Liang yuran snorted coldly. His voice was so low that no one could hear him clearly except for Yan beiming, who was standing close to him. His eyes were fixed on the chubby little girl standing not far away. His cold face did not look like he had only slept for two to three hours. ¡°Breakfast, breakfast ...¡± However, Jiang Xibao did not even look at him and was about to walk towards the dining room. The temperature on Liang yuran¡¯s side suddenly dropped to the bottom. Even Lin Hanxing, who was sitting far away, could clearly feel it, and he nced over at Liang yuran. ... ¡°Xi Bao.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Although she could not concentrate because she was hungry, Jiang Xibao was able to respond to Lin Hanxing¡¯s call immediately. This had almost be her instinct. ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that there¡¯s an extra person here?¡± Lin Hanxing suggested. ¡°There is!¡± Jiang Xibao blinked, and a crescent moon appeared on his fair and chubby face. Liang yuran¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly. ¡°Him,¡± Jiang Xibao pointed at the silver-haired Sage hand. ¡°......¡± ... ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Liang yuran¡¯s face instantly became expressionless. If not for the inappropriate asion, Yan beiming really wanted to beat his chest andugh out loud. Even Liang had such a day, hahahahahahahahahahaha ... Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao looked at each other and could not help but cover the smile on their faces. ¡°And then?¡± Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t bear to look at Liang yuran¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s the smell of mushroom and vegetable buns,¡± Jiang Xibao took a deep breath. It smelled so good! Bai Xiughed out loud. Xi Bao was indeed the happy one in their team. ¡°Let¡¯s eat, let¡¯s eat!¡± Lin Hanxing pretended to cough, stood up and pulled Lei Xiao towards the dining room. She could only help Liang yuran up to here. The group walked towards the restaurant. Liang yuran walked the slowest. At this time, his whole cold face was expressionless, and his whole body exuded a cold air. Suddenly, something tugged at his sleeve. He pulled. Liang yuran turned around. In the next second, she met a pair of bright Crescent eyes. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Jiang Xibao¡¯s chubby face was full of smiles and his eyes were bright and shiny. In an instant, Liang yuran¡¯s expressionless face rxed. He put on airs and hummed, deliberately slowing down his pace to open up a distance from the person in front of him. ¡°This is for you,¡± Her soft little hand approached Liang yuran, making him subconsciously open his big palm along with her movement. A piece of orange candy was lying quietly in Liang yuran¡¯s palm. ¡°It¡¯s delicious. I saved it for you.¡± Giving someone else food that he liked was already the highest form of expression for a little foodie. Realizing this, Liang yuran¡¯s eyes softened again, and the feeling of suffocation in his chest disappearedpletely. Jiang Xibao smiled, revealing his sharp little canine teeth, which made Liang yuran¡¯s fingers a little itchy. ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± Liang yuran¡¯s voice didn¡¯t have any ups and downs, cold and restrained. However, when Jiang Xibao walked past him and entered the restaurant, he clenched his fists and the corners of his mouth curled up crazily. Hmph, I¡¯ll forgive you. Short winter melon. .................. After breakfast, Lin Hanxing and the rest prepared to head to the royal family. ¡°You don¡¯t know that first Prince najilie¡¯s temper. He is as difficult to deal with as you want him to be!¡± Even though he had been talking the whole morning, sacred hands couldn¡¯t help but start toin again. It was clear that he had been really suffocated during this period. Suddenly, a sharp cry broke through the air! Everyone subconsciously raised their heads and looked towards the source of the voice. Looking closely, it was actually a fierce Falcon! It was charging in their direction! The vultures were ferocious by nature and even dared to attack animals that were several timesrger than them. It was extremely dangerous. ¡°Ninth youngdy!¡± Bai Xi and Jiang Xibao subconsciously wanted to protect Lin Hanxing, but they saw Lin Hanxing reach out his finger to his lips and blow a loud whistle. The Falcon, which was originally in a diving position,nded intimately on Lin Hanxing¡¯s shoulder like a bolt of lightning! Chapter 1607 1607 The Falcon that became a spirit Everyone was dumbfounded by this scene! It should be known that the nature of a Falcon was fierce. It used the impact of a high-speed dive and its sharp dagger-like ws to hunt for food. The prey that it targeted would either bleed into a River or lose half of their life. Who had ever seen such a docile Falcon? ¡°You scared me to death.¡± Bai Xi patted her chest. Just now, her heart was in her throat. She was even prepared to protect Lin Hanxing even if she had to be disfigured. ¡°This Falcon is too handsome!¡± Yuan Kang¡¯s eyes were wide open, and he subconsciously reached out to touch it. But before he could even get close, the Falcon¡¯s sharp beak had alreadye at him fiercely. If not for Yuan Kang¡¯s quick reflexes, he would have probably performed what it meant to have his blood sttered all over the ce! ¡°F * ck, so fierce!¡± Yuan Kang held his hands in fear. Lin Hanxingughed as he pointed at you Xi¡¯s head. Thetter instantly turned into a silly bird. It was so silly that it wanted to stuff its entire body into Lin Hanxing¡¯s arms. However, before it could actually do anything, the back of its neck was pinched by the man¡¯s rough fingers. ¡°Why didn¡¯t it bite you!¡± Yuan Kang wailed. ¡°Maybe it depends on the appearance whether it will bite or not.¡± Bai Xi ¡®fanned the mes¡¯ at the right time, and Yuan Kang was so angry that he almost wanted to put on a show of strangling her to death. The Falcon obediently allowed Lei Xiao to pinch its neck. It was no longer as ferocious as it was before, and even let out a low cry to please him. Its cowardly appearance did not show any signs of being a tyrant among birds. ¡°Be a good girl today.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s voice was low and rich, intoxicating people who heard it. It was like a response, the Falcon cried softly, and one could see the ttery in its eyes. ¡°This Falcon has really be a spirit!¡± Yan beiming, who was holding his little pig in his arms, could not help butugh. It was rare to see such a human-like person. ¡°Bring it to the royal family?¡± Lei Xiao looked at Lin Hanxing. He was very familiar with this Falcon. It was like the fragrance of the green plum wine that lingered between his lips and teeth, causing him to reminisce about the scene from that day. ¡°I think the first Prince iscking a pet.¡± As soon as Lin Hanxing finished speaking, the Falcon seemed to understand and spread its wings in protest. ¡°I¡¯m only borrowing you for a few days,¡± Lin Hanxing smiled andforted her. Only then did the Falcon calm down again, the word ¡®tsundere¡¯ written all over its body. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. .................. ¡°Xing, have you ever thought that master Yan might have noticed something?¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s ck suit today fully disyed his cold aura, his strong muscles were hidden under it, and his tall and firm figure was upright and Noble. Based on his understanding of elder Yan, there was a deeper meaning behind his decision to treat Hanxing as his godrtive. ¡°You mean, the incident with second Princess Consort Xue LAN caused elder Yan to ...¡± Thunder owl did not say anything. This was just his intuition. The ck streamlined business car slowly drove into the Royal territory of Rou city. Compared to the royal family of Xun, this ce was obviously more low-key and solemn, giving off a strong sense of historical significance. In the car, Lin Hanxing poured a cup of medicinal wine for the wine-loving Falcon, little white, to calm its restlessness. They soon arrived at their destination. Perhaps it was because of old SU¡¯s orders, the speed of entry was extremely fast, and even the security check was exempted. And old su actually came out to wee them personally! Lin Hanxing and the others had just gotten out of the car, and the two groups of people did not even have time to exchange pleasantries. Suddenly, a waiter ran over in a hurry, looking anxious. It was obvious that something had happened. After whispering a few words, old SU¡¯s face also became serious. ¡°What happened?¡± Lin Hanxing asked coldly. ¡°Follow me.¡± Even though old su tried his best to keep a calm expression, his staggering feet betrayed his true emotions. Did something happen to the first Prince? Chapter 1608 1608 Na jilie Lei Xiao reached out to help old su up. ¡°What are you panicking for?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his hand and let the Falcon fly. The Falcon¡¯s swooshing instantly shook the sky and clouds, causing everyone standing there to subconsciously look up at the sky in search of the source of the sound. The Falcon swooped down fiercely in the Royal territory. ¡°Send someone to bring sacred hands ¡®medicine box over.¡± Lin Hanxing retracted his gaze. Compared to the other people¡¯s impetuousness, this couple was calm and steady. Even though they knew that something had happened, they were still as steady as a mountain, giving people a strong psychological support. ¡°Hurry!¡± Old su calmed down immediately and waved his hand to order his confidant to do as Lin Hanxing said. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Zhan Nanheng had seen all of this and remembered it in his heart. Before he left for Rou city, his father had specifically told him to stay by Lin Hanxing¡¯s side and talk less and watch more. Zhan Nanheng also knew that his childhood friend had brought him along to pave the way for his future. The group of people headed towards the first Prince¡¯s residence. The sharp-eyed Yuan Kang saw a shadow in a corner and was about to speak. ¡°Don¡¯t mind him.¡± Lin Hanxing did not even turn his head, as if he had eyes on the back of his head. After hearing this, the others no longer paid attention to the spies in the dark. They straightened their backs and followed behind ... .................. The first Prince¡¯s residence. Before entering, everyone was the first to smell a strange smell. Thunder valiant beast turned around to look at sacred hands, who pushed the door open with a serious expression. A thick, pungent smell of blood assaulted their nostrils. ¡°You guys are here.¡± Dr. Zhong finally heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that it was them. The younger brother went to the green sea early in the morning, but it was at this time that something happened to the first Prince, najilie, who had just had his breakfast. He vomited blood again. Moreover, it was different from the small fights in the past. If sacred hands had not left a life-saving medicine before he left in fear of idents, it was uncertain if najilie could have held on until they arrived. Sacred hands ¡®medicine box was delivered at the same time. ¡°Where did the probleme from?¡± Old su didn¡¯t ask anyone to send breakfast over. If there was really a problem with the breakfast, he ... Lin Hanxing did not say anything. He exchanged a look with Lei Xiao and thetter shook his head without a trace. It was obvious that the two of them had the same answer to this question. It had nothing to do with breakfast. However, if it had nothing to do with breakfast, it must have something to do with people. Lin Hanxing sneered in his heart when he thought of his meeting with yhars the day before. It was more like a response and warning to her words yesterday. The so-called ¡®smiling Prince¡¯ couldn¡¯t stand the excitement? That was good too. After all, the first thing Lin Hanxing wanted to do today was to clean up the house. Since he was so eager, she would go with the flow and kill the chicken to warn the monkeys. On the other side, sacred hands was quickly helping first Prince na jilie to draw blood from his fingertips. ¡°F * ck, you gave me a fright.¡± After confirming his thoughts, holy hands¡¯s serious expression rxed a lot. ¡°It¡¯s not serious. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± He didn¡¯t know where those people got these crooked things from, but in front of him, with all due respect, they were all trash, little trash that didn¡¯t pose any challenge at all! After hearing sacred hands ¡®words, the others finally felt relieved. After all, if it weren¡¯t for the sacred hands, the first Prince wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive until now. ¡°If you¡¯re afraid of being nauseated, you can leave first.¡± Holy hands, who was about to reach for the medicine box, seemed to have thought of something. He turned to look at Lin Hanxing. After all, the next scene might not be so pleasing to the eye, so it was better to let him know in advance. After all ... ording to Ray¡¯s character, if he disgusted his woman, he would definitely cut him into eight pieces. Sacred hands imagined the scene and swallowed nervously. Lin Hanxing shot a cold nce at sacred hands. ¡°Alright, alright.¡± The Holy hand pouted his mouth in grievance and reached out to take a snuff bottle from the medicine box. As soon as he opened it, a subtle and indescribable smell spread in the air. Sacred hand, who had subconsciously ced his other hand under his nose, quickly stuffed it under first Prince na jilie¡¯s nose. He counted a few times in his heart and then jumped to the side with extreme speed. ... ¡°Ugh ...¡± The sound of vomiting was heard almost at the same time Holy hand jumped away. First Prince najilie was seen lying on the side of the bed, opening his mouth and vomiting! In an instant, the entire room was filled with a strange smell. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Yuan Kang, Bai Xi, and the others turned around and walked out without thinking, almost throwing up with them. He finally understood how ¡®kind¡¯ sacred hands¡¯s warning was. ¡°Ah!¡± Someone¡¯s exmation was faster than their actions. ... The female servant who was originally standing at the side screamed. Even though she quickly covered her mouth with her hand under old SU¡¯s gaze, the fear in her eyes could not be hidden. Yuan Kang and Bai Xi looked at each other and then at the pile of vomit at the same time. It was ck and could still move ... [ it ... Can move? ] ¡°What is it?¡± Yuan Kang curiously inched closer. When he was close enough to see what it was, he felt his scalp tingle! The thing that was spat out could not only move, it could also wriggle! The thin ck leeches were scattered on the ground, covered in mucus and blood. Any normal person would scream at the sight of this. This scene ... It was enough to make Yuan Kang have nightmares for an entire year! ¡°F * ck!¡± ¡°I already said it would be disgusting.¡± Sacred hands tutted gloatingly. ¡°Go and get a bucket of water.¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly. Old su took a deep breath and tried to make his expression look normalpared to this group of juniors, even though he was also disgusted by those things and looked at his confidant. Very quickly, the water was sent over. ¡°Holy hand, clean these leeches one by one.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Tsk, what a strong taste! But he didn¡¯t dare to disobey. Sacred hands, who thought he could escape from the sea of suffering, continued to hold the bucket while picking up the fresh leeches with tweezers. He threw them into the bucket and nched them. Then, he threw the clean ones into a transparent bottle. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± This scene was too beautiful, and no one could bear to look at it. ¡°Will najilie be alright?¡± Old su was still worried. Sacred hands nced at him. ¡°Drink the medicine and you¡¯ll be fine after a good sleep. It¡¯s just a small trick.¡± These leeches were not yet fully formed, so they were not very lethal. At most, they would make people vomit a little more blood. The smell of warning was stronger than the smell of harm. He heard that yesterday ... Sacred hands ¡®eyes rolled back and forth as he rinsed the leech. It looked like ... Juan Zi, you¡¯re not that smart! ¡°Wake him up,¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice still did not have any warmth, but the moment he finished speaking, everyone subconsciously looked in her direction. At the same time, from the corner of their eyes ... They looked sympathetically at the first Prince, na jilie, who had just been emptied of his body and was resting with his eyes closed. Wake ... Wake him up ... Chapter 1609 1609 The eldest Prince who was forced to open his business Sacred hands did not dare to hesitate. He suppressed the guilt in his heart and woke up first Prince najilie. Na jilie opened his eyes. His dark eyes urately captured Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction. If looks could eat, Lin Hanxing would have been cut into pieces by najilie. ¡°Miss Lin.¡± His voice was even gloomier than his eyes. Her pale skin, which had not seen the sun for many years, was still blue because of what had just happened. The thin lips under her tall nose were tightly pursed. Other than her eyes, which were still considered bright and clear, her entire face was no different from having one foot in the coffin. Lin Hanxing finally found a trace of conscience. ¡°Sacred hands, carry him to the wheelchair.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Wake up! Is this yourst bit of conscience? If not for the inappropriate asion, the sacred hand really wanted to give na jilie a bitter tear. After all, there was probably no other Prince in the entire G country who was so miserable. Just as holy hands was thinking about this, najilie was already coughing madly from anger. Fortunately, he was there. Otherwise, he was really afraid that this person would be angered to the point of no good or bad. ¡°Ah lie just ...¡± It didn¡¯t seem like old su was going to plead on his grandson¡¯s behalf, but Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow and sessfully stopped him from saying anything else. ¡°We¡¯ll push the first Prince outter.¡± As he spoke, Lin Hanxing nced at the leeches that had been dealt with by sacred hands one by one, then turned and walked out of the residence. The moment the air came back, Bai Xi couldn¡¯t help but greedily take a few more breaths. That state immediately made Yuan Kangugh out loud. He said that she was like a female ghost who wanted to suck people¡¯s yang Qi. Compared to the rxed atmosphere between Lin Hanxing and the others, the people who were suppressed in the courtyard were obviously not in such a good mood. At this moment, the entire courtyard was filled with people kneeling. The surroundings were also guarded by old SU¡¯s confidants. When they saw someoneing out of the residence, their eyes swept over in unison, giving off an indescribable sense of solemnity. Lin Hanxing did not even look at the people who were kneeling on the ground. He sat down at the stone table in the middle. No one spoke. Lin Hanxing¡¯s slender fingers tapped on the table, making a knocking sound. It wasn¡¯t heavy, but it brought endless pressure to the ears. Someone brought tea ording to old SU¡¯s orders. Bai Xi, who was standing behind Lin Hanxing, automatically poured tea for Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao. For a moment, the fragrance of the tea filled the air, making everyone forget their nervousness. ¡°You can¡¯t ... You can¡¯t do this to me ...¡± Suddenly, a soft female voice was heard. Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked in the direction of the voice. He soon saw the owner of the voice. If it wasn¡¯t for the inappropriate asion, she would really like to give this girl a thumbs up. She had the looks and the figure. She was beautiful and charming. She could be called the best in the world. ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± Lin Hanxing smiled. ¡°I was sent by the second Princess Consort to take care of the first Prince. You can¡¯t ...¡± Looking at her coquettish behavior, it was hard for the second Princess Consort to send such a delicate beauty to the great Prince¡¯s side to live as a widow. She could only look at her but not eat her ... Who was this second Princess Consort trying to anger to death? Lin Hanxing was still smiling and did not respond. His gaze looked past the crowd to the end of the road as if he was waiting for someone to appear. He was extremely patient. There was no change in his expression at all. Fortunately, the person she was waiting for arrived very soon. Not only did hee, but he also brought arge group of people with him. Even the second Prince, yhars, had arrived. It was perfect! Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile deepened. Chapter 1610 1610 Who can act better than who ¡°How is the first Prince?¡± As if she could not see the crowd of people kneeling on the ground, second consort Daisy walked straight to Lin Hanxing. The anxiety on her face perfectly showed the concern of an elder towards a younger generation. As he spoke, he was about to charge into the tightly shut door. On the other hand, the second Prince, ehuis, looked deeply at Lin Hanxing. She didn¡¯t even move. On the other hand, before the second Princess Consort¡¯s hand could even touch the door, she was already stopped. ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± ¡°Without miss Lin¡¯s order, no one is allowed to step through this door.¡± This was what old SU¡¯s confidant was saying. As expected. Yeres was not surprised at all. ¡°Miss Lin?¡± The second consort, Daisy, subconsciously looked in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction. Thetter had a faint smile on his face and raised his teacup at her. ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and talk?¡± ¡°What do we have to talk about?¡± Almost at the same time, the second consort, Daisy, sneered. Even though he was embarrassed in public, Lin Hanxing¡¯s face did not show the slightest anger. He did not even retract his thin smile. Instead, he looked at her with one hand supporting his chin, his side profile charming and attractive. ¡°Let¡¯s have a chat. Which of these people is the evildoer?¡± When she met his eyes, Daisy¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°Evil? What evil deeds?¡± what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Yi hes was shocked and pretended to be in pain. In Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes, he looked like he was acting. His background was not inferior to those of the same course. The royal family was indeed the most natural Drama Academy. Lin Hanxing smiled without saying anything. Second consort Daisy subconsciously looked at her son. After seeing thetter nod slightly, she walked to the empty space at the stone table. He sat down. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Daisy sneered. ¡°Today is the first time I¡¯m meeting the second Princess Consort. I wanted to give you a gift.¡± Lin Hanxing did not beat around the bush and spoke directly. A meeting gift? The second consort of Rou city, Daisy, raised her eyebrows. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t care about her reaction. He raised his hands and pped his palms. The crisp sound of pping was particrly pleasant in the dead silence. The door that was originally closed was pushed open from the inside. The first Prince, najilie, who was sitting in a wheelchair with a gloomy face, appeared in front of everyone. Although his face was pale and blue, and there was blood on his chest, his condition was obviously not as bad as the news that he was about to die that had spread to the entire royal family. Um ... Not only would he not die, but his angry expression ... It was as if najilie would jump up in anger in the next second ... It was as if he was killing someone present! Lin Hanxing did not care about najilie¡¯s murderous gaze. He only signaled the sacred hands to push the first Prince to the stone table and reserve a seat for old su. With a ng, the transparent bottle that Holy hand had been holding was thrown on the stone table as old su refused to take a seat. ¡°Ugh ...¡± Yuan Kang was about to vomit again. Only God knew that the pile of things was still scattered on the ground when nagilie vomited. Now, although it was washed clean, the terrible thing was that they were all squeezed together and wriggled around! It¡¯s better to let him directly see shit! Even the second Princess Consort, Daisy and irhees, had some physical difort, but they had to rely on their extraordinary willpower to suppress the feeling of vomiting and not lose theirposure. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Leech.¡± As Lin Hanxing spoke, she pushed the transparent bottle with her hand, her eyes shing with interest. However, the people around him could see that he was covered in cold sweat. Just talk, don¡¯t get physical! Na jilie¡¯s face turned even paler. Especially after he realized that he was the one who vomited it out. ... He couldn¡¯t help but curse in his heart. ¡°Why are these dirty things here?¡± Old SU¡¯s voice was gloomy. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would never have thought that these dirty things would appear in his grandson¡¯s body. If it was not for Lin Hanxing¡¯s people ... ¡°You think that¡¯s all there is here?¡± Lin Hanxing did not answer old SU¡¯s question. There was a dead silence. Even though there was a huge crowd of people kneeling below. But no one spoke. Other than those people, the people who were standing in front and beside the stone table all looked at Lin Hanxing. What did he mean by ... He thought that this was all there was? ... ¡°Miss Lin, you¡¯re such a Joker.¡± Yeresughed. In response, Lin Hanxing knocked on the stone table with the back of his hand. The sound of knocking made him nervous. Sacred hands chuckled and took out a white jade-like spice from his medicine box. He lit it on fire, and a strange smell spread in the air, making people subconsciously hold their breath. ¡°You ...¡± Daisy reached out and covered her son¡¯s nose. She was about to open her mouth and scold him for not knowing the rules, but she saw that the leech that was originally wriggling in the transparent bottle began to squeeze around uncontrobly. Its movements seemed to be extremely crazy. She was shocked, and her words were stuck in her throat. She didn¡¯t know if it was just her imagination, but in such a quiet atmosphere, some sounds seemed to stand out, such as ... The rustling of the grass and trees. ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± Old su didn¡¯t frown. His words also confirmed the fact that there was no problem with everyone¡¯s hearing. There was indeed a sound ... Lin Hanxing smiled but did not say anything. But what happened a few secondster made everyone¡¯s scalp tingle. He saw thin ck things crawling out of the green path on both sides of the road where the automatic watering device had just been activated. At first, there were only a few, but as time passed, more and more appeared! It was apanied by a little fishy smell that made people want to scream immediately. There were too many. Too ... Much! what the hell is this!!! Yuan Kang cursed. The tall and strong him jumped onto Yan beiming¡¯s back almost reflexively. He refused to get off no matter what, and the curses from his mouth could not be stopped. On the other hand, Lin Hanxing, who was half the initiator of the incident,ughed evilly. His cold eyes swept across the kneeling crowd one by one. He was extremely fast and didn¡¯t miss any of their expressions. In a short time, the entire process waspleted. Lin Hanxing already knew who were innocent and who were disloyal. All of this was carried out in silence. The leeches hidden in the dark were still climbing out madly. There were so many of them that it was unbelievable. If Lin Hanxing had not appeared today, no one knew how long these things would have stayed here. ¡°Quickly tell them to stop!¡± Daisy¡¯s entire body trembled. Even though she was rted to the existence of these things, she almost ran away when they were presented in front of her! Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile was the only response she got. ¡°There are too many brainless things. Do you think I can control them?¡± These words were so double-edged that the others couldn¡¯t pretend to not understand even if they wanted to. Daisy¡¯s hand froze and she looked at Lin Hanxing in disbelief. She was indeed a thorn that could not be provoked! Chapter 1611 1611 Killing the chicken to scare the monkey Soon, the ground was already densely packed with people, and they attacked the ce where the incense was burning. Although Bai Xi and Jiang Xibao¡¯s bodies were stiff, they still stood by Lin Hanxing¡¯s side and protected him, not moving a step. ¡°Lin ...¡± Seeing that the pile of disgusting things was about to reach their feet, the scalp-numbing Daisy finally could not help but m the table and stand up. Almost at the same time, a cloud-shaking flute sound came from above. As soon as Daisy raised her head, the fierce dark figure had already swooped down in front of her, scaring her so much that she took two steps back. If it were not for ihuis¡¯s quick reflexes, she would have fallen to the ground and be a joke! ¡°Men! Someonee quickly!¡± Daisy put her hand on her chest to calm herself down, and her voice rose a few octaves. ¡°Beat this bastard to death!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see who dares!¡± Lin Hanxing saidzily and sneered, full of aura. As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Hanxing had already stretched out his arm. The Falcon that was originally swooping down obediently stood on it in the blink of an eye. It was an amazing sight. If the Falcon was said to be a King in the sky, then when it stood on Lin Hanxing¡¯s arm, it was as obedient as it could be. The desire to tame it was ignited in yhars¡¯s eyes. Lin Hanxing hooked his finger and yed with the fish under its beak. ¡°Call out.¡± She was obviously in a good mood. The next second, the sound of the flute rang out. It was shocking and sharp, as if it was going to pierce through one¡¯s eardrums. ¡°Good girl.¡± Lin Hanxing poured a ss of hard liquor for the Falcon as a reward for its obedience. ¡°It stopped.¡± Jiang Xibao¡¯s words attracted everyone¡¯s attention. The leeches that had been gathering in their direction were now motionless, as if they had been hypnotized. ¡°Did you see that?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers yed with the Falcon, but his eyes were on najilie. think about it. When you¡¯re asleep, this thing will silently crawl into your room, your bed, your ears, your mouth, and your nose ... Hehe ... Was this woman a demon? Najilie¡¯s already pale face turned even more ashen. In fact, he wasn¡¯t the only one. Even the other people who were listening to him were starting to feel physically unwell. The scene she described was so beautiful that not many people wanted to imagine it. Na jilie reached out to pick up the teacup in front of him and took a sip. ¡°Oh, maybe even the tea you¡¯re drinking has it ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice had just fallen when he heard a ¡°PU¡± sound. The tea that was already in na jilie¡¯s mouth was forcefully spat out, scattering towards the perfect smile of the second Prince, ihers ... Like a fairy scattering flowers. It was exactly the same. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°I¡¯m just joking.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled sincerely this time, even his eyes curved into crescents. He had even forgotten the word ¡®reserve¡¯. ¡°I¡¯m done joking. Let¡¯s talk about serious matters.¡± Lin Hanxing rested her chin on one hand and nced at the crowd that was still kneeling on the ground. No one knew what she was thinking with her clear ck eyes, but no one dared to look her in the eye. ¡°What other tricks do you want to y?¡± seeing that the leech was motionless, the feeling of vomiting that had surged to her throat finally subsided a lot, and her face finally looked better. at least, her words were firm, and there was no trace of fear in them. ¡°the show is almost over, how about we end it?¡± lin hanxing looked at daisy and smiled. even daisy, who was also a woman, was stunned by lin hanxing¡¯s smile. as lin hanxing smiled, the leech, which had been frozen on the ground, moved again. it wriggled toward the group of people kneeling on the ground even more frantically than before. the speed was so fast that no one was able toe back to their senses immediately! ¡°ah ...¡± ¡± Screams rang out! At first, the group of leeches wandered around the kneeling group of people like scattered sand, but soon the people in the higher positions saw the clues. Although these things seemed to be moving without any order, in fact ... It was as if he was looking for something! ... Realizing this, old su didn¡¯t need to look down, and his confidants around him began to enter the highest level of alert. Whoever wanted to escape would be kicked back to their original ce immediately. No matter how much the other side cried, Lin Hanxing just smiled and raised his hand to refill the tea for her beloved ah Luo. Her innocent look divided the two sides of the courtyard into two worlds, one heaven and one hell. It made people shudder, but no one opened their mouths to break it. Not even Daisy and EHESS could. ¡°Are you bored?¡± Lin Hanxing did not even look at the others and met Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯ll be over soon.¡± As if to prove her words, the leech, which was still in a daze, suddenly moved at an extremely neat pace toward a certain spot in the crowd after a short moment of confusion! ¡°Help ... Help!¡± It was still that familiar soft female voice. At this moment, she seemed to have lost control and was screaming. Her delicate voice was trembling as she waved her hands and feet at the leeches that were climbing up her body. ... However, the effect was obviously minimal! The people around them ran away in fear, afraid that they would be affected. They could not react in time and could only watch as theyers of leeches wrapped around the woman, even her face. Najilie, who was sitting in a wheelchair, looked at this scene with a dark expression. The corners of his mouth were curled up coldly. Suddenly, he felt a gaze on his face. He turned around and met Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze. ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± Lin Hanxing smiled. ¡°I¡¯m a cripple, is it that important to be satisfied?¡± &Nbsp; najilie opened his mouth gloomily. Although he said that, his ashen face from being forced to open his business at the beginning had eased a lot. Other than the conversation between the two, the entire courtyard was silent. Yuan Kang was already lying on Yan Beichen¡¯s body like he was dead. Although Bai Xi and Jiang Xibao were still in good condition, their stomachs were still churning. They just watched as the group of things drowned the woman. In front of all the waiters. No one doubted that in less than half a day, what happened to najilie today would be spread throughout the entire royal family. Everyone would know about it! ¡°To me, it¡¯s indeed not important at all.¡± Lin Hanxing said softly, not ying by the rules at all. Such an answer caused najilie, whose expression had finally improved, to be gloomy again. Daisy¡¯s flower-like face was as pale as snow. If it were not for her good self-control, she would have vomited on the spot. Her fingers were clenched so tightly that her knuckles turned white. Lin Hanxing was warning her! He was using this matter as a warning to her! She was using the people she had sent as tools to p her in the face! At this moment, Daisy finally understood why her sister could not hold herposure every time she faced Lin Hanxing. Even she could not sit still anymore! ¡°I wonder if the second Princess Consort will like this gift for our first meeting?¡± Chapter 1612 1612 I¡¯ll do the 15th thing you do Lin Hanxing rested his chin on one hand and looked at the second consort, Daisy. ¡°She was sent by the second Princess Consort to take care of the first Prince ...¡± He seemed to be smiling. Listen, is this even human? Diers sneered. If it were not for her manners, she would have rolled her eyes in public. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying!¡± The two of them looked at each other, and the air seemed to be burning with the smell of gunpowder. The woman who was surrounded by leeches was rolling on the ground, begging for mercy, but no one responded. ¡°Miss Lin, don¡¯t you think your methods are too perverse?¡± Yeres finally spoke. Today, he had finally witnessed Lin Hanxing¡¯s style of doing things. It was beyond what yhars had imagined. No wonder the entire senanda family was no match for it. ¡°Even if she did something wrong, she shouldn¡¯t have ...¡± ¡°Look, where did this Holy Fathere from?¡± Lin Hanxing squinted his cat-like eyes, and even the mole at the corner of his eye lookedzy. these things were spat out from your brother¡¯s mouth. If it was a few dayster, his intestines would have been pierced through and he would have died from vomiting blood. Tsk ... As he spoke, Lin Hanxing pushed the transparent bottle on the table with his fair fingertips. It made a crackling sound. It was as if a piece of paper window called Brotherhood was about to be torn apart. Najilie, who was sitting in the wheelchair,ughed. To be able to see the fake kind mother and son reveal such a defeated expression, it was worth it even if he had to die on the spot. ¡°There¡¯s a Chinese saying that goes,¡± you do the first thing, and I do the tenth.¡± It means that I¡¯ll do whatever you do, an eye for an eye, an eye for an eye. Since you¡¯re the one who started it, don¡¯t me others for not showing mercy.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was not loud, but it strangely spread to every corner of the courtyard. Combined with the fact that the woman waspletely covered by leeches, one could imagine the shock it brought. The warning was simple and direct. It was believed that after today, as long as they were on duty in this courtyard, no matter who they originally had their hearts set on, they would carefully consider their actions. After all ... Money could be earned again, but he only had one life! The Falcon was obviously in a good mood after drinking the hard liquor, and it nced at everything in front of it with a mighty and disdainful look. ¡°Who gave her such guts!¡± Old SU¡¯s voice was as gloomy as it could get. Lin Hanxing smiled without saying anything. ¡°I want to move out of here.¡± Nagilie suppressed the taste of blood in his mouth and spoke coldly. Anyone who had witnessed the scene just now would not be able to stay there any longer, not to mention that Lin Hanxing had described the scene so vividly. ¡°I¡¯ll make the arrangements immediately.¡± Old su was also worried that he would continue to stay here. Upon hearing this, yhars still maintained his signature smile, but the cold glint that shed in his eyes revealed his true emotions. It was always like this. No matter what he did, he could not please old su. ¡°Pick out these people as well.¡± As Lin Hanxing spoke again, her white fingertips seemed to unintentionally point at the crowd a few times. Her speed was very fast, but it was clearly seen. ¡°You can continue to stay with the people I pointed out just now.¡± Daisy¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It was exactly the same. The ones left behind by Lin Hanxing were all the spies that the various forces had ced around na jilie over the years, including hers ... In just a short time, she had already counted them all? ¡°What about the rest?¡± Na jilieughed coldly. ¡°Haven¡¯t you stopped drinking milk? Do you still need me to teach you this kind of thing?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was indifferent, and his words were not polite at all. ¡°You ...¡± Na jilie felt that he would be angered to death by this woman sooner orter. If it was not for the fact that his legs were not able to move, he would have gotten up and left without looking back. Suddenly, najilie¡¯s expression changed. He suddenly turned his head and vomited arge mouthful of ck blood on the ground. For a time, the strong smell of blood spread in the air. ... This sudden change caught everyone off guard, causing many people to be dumbfounded. However, Daisyughed smugly in her heart. This is more like it! Looking at the time, it was almost time. However, before the second consort could maintain her smugness for too long, Lin Hanxing and sacred hands, who were not far away, exchanged a nce. Theirnguidness was gone, and they returned to their usual expressionless faces. ¡°It¡¯s time, let¡¯s start.¡± Everyone heard Lin Hanxing say this coldly with their own ears. It was as if all the reactions that had infuriated her earlier were just a figment of everyone¡¯s imagination, and this was Lin Hanxing¡¯s true state. Just as everyone was still trying to figure out what he meant, sacred hands, who was not far away, walked over with his precious medical kit. He rubbed his hands and attacked najilie, who had just spat out blood. ¡°This is ...¡± Old su subconsciously looked at Lin Hanxing. ... ¡°The first Prince¡¯s body still has thest of the poison. After discussing with me, the sacred hand and I decided to use the most conservative method.¡± Lin Hanxing picked up the teacup on the table again and answered calmly. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± So, everything that happened before was just an act to deliberately anger him? Hearing this, na jilie clutched his chest and looked at Lin Hanxing, who had returned to his original cold state. His eyes wereplicated. ¡°It seems that the effect is not bad.¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s deep and cold voice resounded. Old suughed, and all his worries disappeared. However, while some were happy and some were sad, the second consort¡¯s expression almost could not hold back. That surnamed Lin had just arrived, and he had already destroyed all her years of hard work? For a moment, the air seemed to have frozen into silence. Lin Hanxing gently pushed the lid of the teacup, and the White steam covered her expression. Sacred hands¡¯s side was very fast. After confirming that the blood that najilie spat out was thest mouthful of poison that had umted, sacred hands gestured to Lin Hanxing that it was a sess. All of this was happening right in front of the second consort, Daisy, and the second Prince, yeres. They did not even try to hide or conceal anything. This feeling made the two of them feel even more ufortable, because ... The more one looked down on the enemy, the more magnanimous one would be. Moreover, wasn¡¯t this another form of direct provocation? Daisy¡¯s hands under the stone table slowly clenched. Her nails dug deep into her palm. ¡°The day I arrived in Rou city, an old house in the city caught on fire.¡± Lin Hanxing ced the White porcin teacup back on the table with a tter, but he brought up somethingpletely unrted to the day. It made Daisy, who was caught off guard, shudder in fear. Lin Hanxing looked at Daisy expressionlessly. His eyes were cold. ¡°Has the second Princess Consort heard about this?¡± ¡°Rou city is so big, how can I hear everything?¡± Daisy retorted almost at the same time. an old friend I¡¯m looking for, along with her son, was buried in the sea of fire. ¡°Oh, really? What a pity ...¡± As they spoke, the air was filled with a strange atmosphere. Chapter 1613 1613 A silent contest ¡°What¡¯s there to be sad about?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes seemed to be soaked in ice. They were calm but contained infinite coldness. The smile on the second consort¡¯s face could hardly be maintained! Was there anyone who spoke to her like that? How could he answer this? How to answer? ¡°I¡¯ll settle their scores one by one, but it¡¯s only a matter of time.¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. Every word he said was gentle, but when put together, it seemed bone-chilling and made people shiver. ¡°Miss Lin, you have a more unique personality than the rumors say.¡± I ... I ... Daisy squeezed out these words from between her teeth and responded reluctantly. She regretted her actions ofing to na jilie¡¯s ce today. It did not feel good to shoot herself in the foot. Her head was hurting ... ¡°This is only our first meeting ...¡± Lin Hanxing smiled nonchntly, but the smile did not reach his eyes. ¡°There¡¯s still a long way to go,¡± What a profound statement. No matter how perfect her expression was, she had already reached her limit. The expression on Daisy¡¯s facepletely copsed. If it were not for the fact that old su was not sitting here, she would have turned her face. ¡°I¡¯ve learned!¡± Daisy got up. She could not stand it anymore and left. On the other hand, yhars did not forget his manners and left the stage after nodding. ¡°She¡¯s more patient than her sister.¡± Lin Hanxing looked in the direction where Daisy had disappeared and said in a neutral tone. ¡°So you¡¯re using her patience as an experiment?¡± Yuan Kang said in a bad mood. After all, everything that had happened just now had a huge impact on him. Even now, the vulgarities in his heart were still spewing out like a bullet screen. Lin Hanxing smiled but did not say anything. Instead, he poured the medicine that he had prepared earlier into the teacup, mixed it with the water, stood up, took the teacup to the woman who had fainted from shock, and poured it down. The leeches that had been wriggling wildly fell off in an instant and fell to the ground like rain. They twisted and exploded, and the mucus and blood mixed together, making a mess on the ground. ¡°Ugh ...¡± Yuan Kang, who felt that he had juste back to life, once again held the table and retched. ?? I can¡¯t live like this! He wanted to die. Yuan Kang felt that he wouldn¡¯t be able to face all kinds of reptilian things for at least a month. ¡°Can¡¯t you be more promising?¡± Yan beixiao cast a sidelong nce at Yuan Kang, his face full of disdain. A man was afraid of bugs? If word got out, they would really lose face as a Team. The leeches were all cleaned up, but the woman who was sent by the second Princess Consort to ¡®take care¡¯ of na jilie was still unconscious. However, to Lin Hanxing, whether this person woke up or not did not affect the overall situation. Throughout the entire process, najilie watched with a dark face. ¡°If you¡¯re soft-hearted, then let her stay.¡± Lin Hanxing said these words to na jilie. Although he already knew that her attitude towards him at the beginning was to force him to spit out thest mouthful of poisonous blood, najilie¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt. This was actually her true nature. Old su didn¡¯t even need to look and someone had already started to clear the area. Soon, therge courtyard was spotless. Not only were the people taken away, but even the pile of leech remains on the ground had been washed clean by the water. The whole ce was filled with a refreshing smell. ¡°Now, we can talk about other things.¡± Lin Hanxing sat back down at the stone table. With a gesture, the Falcon flew back into the air as if it was investigating something. ¡°Talk about what?¡± There was still a strong taste of blood in najilie¡¯s mouth. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about your legs.¡± Chapter 1614 1614 leg The air seemed to have turned heavy in an instant. At the mention of his legs, na jilie¡¯s expression became ugly and tense. This was his Achilles ¡®heel that could not be touched by anyone. ¡°You mean to say ...¡± Old SU¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his face turned pale. Could it be that the condition of his grandson¡¯s leg had worsened? Lin Hanxing did not say anything and turned to look at sacred hands. Thetter cleared her throat and spoke. ¡°Can I first ask how the first Prince¡¯s leg was injured?¡± Ever since he came to Rou city, holy hands had ced all his focus on treating na ji lie¡¯s poison. Even though he noticed that there was something wrong with na ji lie¡¯s broken leg, he did not take the initiative to do anything because of his gloomy personality. What kind of status did he have? why should he do high-level business? Hmph! Najilie did not speak. He slightly closed his eyes and half of his face was buried in the darkness of the light and shadow, looking obscure and unclear. ¡°It was an ident,¡± Old su didn¡¯t continue the conversation and began to tell the story. As the eldest Prince of Rou city¡¯s royal family, na jilie carried everyone¡¯s hope from birth. If not for that damned ident, his life would have been bright and beautiful. It had originally been an ordinary charity auction, but because of the first princess and prince najilie¡¯s attendance, it had attracted a lot of attention. The media had swarmed in, following the first princess and the first Prince¡¯s car from the royal family all the way. It was at this moment that the ident happened. A media vehicle suddenly lost control and crashed into the car they were in. Even though the people around them had tried their best to save the eldest Princess, the tragedy of the eldest Prince¡¯s leg being crippled and the eldest consort dying still happened. The royal family was furious. The media agency that got into the interview vehicle was also dealt with immediately. But even so, he couldn¡¯t save anything. ¡°Are you sure it was just an ident?¡± Lin Hanxing opened his mouthzily and broke the peace that was put up on the surface. This also made najilie¡¯s expression be even more twisted. ¡°What else?¡± Na jilieughed coldly. ¡°What right does a crippled Prince have to find the truth?¡± During that period of time, the young najilie had tasted the fickleness of human nature too early. Those who used to be respectful to him and who used to answer his call had all changed their attitudes after that day. It was as if all the value of his life hade to an abrupt end. Lin Hanxing smiled without saying anything. Zhan Nanheng, who was standing not far away, felt the same shock in his heart. Although they were in different positions, he and Na jilie had simr experiences. ¡°Um ... Although I¡¯m embarrassed, there¡¯s something I¡¯d like to say ...¡± Holy hand raised his hand at the right time. Before the others could react, a vulgarity that could not be any dirtier was spat out. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Can¡¯t you give each other some buffer time? ¡°Which doctor treated your wound? He should be dragged out and killed, alright! Just how much blind technology did they have to make it look like this? I¡¯ve wanted to F ** King curse for a long time!¡± The sage hand had his own unique persistence and bottom line in the field of medicine. Fortunately, the other party was not standing in front of him at this time, otherwise, he would definitely be beaten up. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare say that!¡± Najilie¡¯s emotions suddenly fluctuated violently, and his previous angry expression was swept away. If it was not for the fact that his legs could not move, he would have stood up and fought with sacred hands. Her reaction obviously caught Lin Hanxing¡¯s attention. His expression also became yful. ¡°Someone you know?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at na jilie and asked indifferently. ¡°Or is it someone very close to you?¡± ¡°Enough!¡± The veins on najilie¡¯s forehead popped out as he suddenly growled. Chapter 1615 1615 Humans die for wealth, birds die for food The answer was self-evident. ¡°Is there any misunderstanding?¡± Everyone present was smart. Even though sacred hands ¡®words were vulgar, the meaning between the lines was obvious. Even old SU¡¯s expression did not look good, let alone najilie. ¡°I¡¯m not blind, misunderstanding my ass!¡± Hearing this, Holy hand rolled his eyes. ¡°I dare to use my dog head as a guarantee. If I had handled it properly back then, it would definitely not have resulted in today¡¯s oue! Unless you used quack doctors in the first ce!¡± Sacred hands ¡®words clearly had a huge impact on najilie. His thin lips trembled, and he couldn¡¯t say a word for a long time. His already pale face turned even more unsightly, and the joints of his big palms that clenched the wheelchair so tightly turned white. The atmosphere was in a stalemate. Suddenly, the Falcon in the sky swooped down like a bullet and attacked a dark spot not far from them. In the next second, screams of fear and pain sounded at the same time. That person rolled out with his face covered in blood. ¡°Help, help!¡± Despite the other party¡¯s pleas for mercy, the Falcon continued to attack fiercely. Lin Hanxing supported his chin with one hand, admiring the sight. His eyes were neither hot nor cold, like a thorny rose, but he had no intention of stopping the Falcon. He used the most direct way to warn the evildoers hiding in the dark. She didn¡¯t know how long she had been like this, but she let out a whistle. The Falcon returned to the sky. Leaving the half-dead man on the ground, he was dragged away after a while. ¡°He¡¯s my uncle!¡± Perhaps it was the smell of blood that stimted na jilie. He finally found his voice. His eyes, which had been gloomy all year round, were finally swept by the wind, showing restraint that was beyond ordinary people. Lin Hanxing smiled. So what? Wasn¡¯t Lin youlin also her aunt? Humans die for wealth, birds die for food. Whether it was true or not, whether it was a human or a ghost, it would be known sooner orter. One-sided trust was meaningless to Lin Hanxing. ¡°Sacred hands, tell me the good news.¡± Lin Hanxing did notment on najilie¡¯s words and avoided mentioning it for the time being. He motioned for sacred hands to continue. Sacred hands cleared his throat. ¡°Do you still want to stand up?¡± This question was too direct, causing old su bu and Na jilie to be stunned at the same time. Their minds were actually nk from ecstasy, and they did not know how to answer. The two of them stared at each other. ¡°You mean ... His legs ...¡± Old su managed to squeeze out these words from his throat. ¡°But they said my legs are already ...¡± ¡°As long as I, holy hands, don¡¯t say anything, what they say is nothing!¡± Sacred hands snorted and raised his chin. No matter how one looked at it, his actions seemed to be tsundere. ¡°Just tell me if you want to!¡± It¡¯s so annoying to dawdle! ¡°I want to!¡± This time, najilie answered without any hesitation. He wanted to stand up again even in his dreams! Old SU¡¯s body trembled uncontrobly from the excessive surprise. He never thought that his method of looking for a chance of survival when he first went to the snow orchid would bring him so many unexpected surprises. If najilie could really get better ... ¡°But, why should I believe you?¡± Perhaps it was because of the encounter in the first half of his life, but after the initial surprise, na jilie regained his calm and looked at Lin Hanxing coldly. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t react, but Bai Xiughed. Na jilie¡¯s cold eyes swept across Bai Xi. ¡°It is exactly the same as the reaction that ninth youngdy said.¡± As he spoke, Bai Xi took out a file and ced it in the middle of the stone table. ¡°Let¡¯s see.¡± Bai Xi snorted. Najilie stretched out his hand after a long while and opened the file. He carefully looked at the contents. ¡°This is ...¡± Old su didn¡¯t stick his head out, but let out a puzzled voice. ... ¡°This is my main purpose foring to Rou city.¡± Lin Hanxing was direct and did not try to hide anything. The more people who could help, the better. ¡°First, it¡¯s for the location of the twelve zodiac sheep heads, and second, it¡¯s to find this person,¡± In Lin Hanxing¡¯s original n, he did not expect to receive news of Qin su so soon. After her whereabouts were confirmed, another problem was ced in front of Lin Hanxing. It was the whereabouts of Yuan Bao¡¯s mother, baby Yun. ¡°Twelve zodiac sheep heads?¡± Najilie¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°What, you know?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows. Na jilie¡¯s expression had caught her interest. ¡°Can your people really cure my leg?¡± Na jilie did not answer and asked instead. ... ¡°If I say it¡¯s possible, then it¡¯s possible!¡± Hearing this, Holy hand snorted coldly. As long as najilie listened to him obediently, he could guarantee it. ¡°How long?¡± Najilie and sacred hands looked at each other. ¡°It depends on the condition of your leg. Within three months.¡± Three months? Old su was about to lose control of his expression. He had thought that it would take three to five years or even longer, but the other party was telling him that it would only take less than three months? What kind of treasure boy was this? ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡± Najilie¡¯s hands gripped the handles of the wheelchair tightly. It was as ifva was spewing out of his heart. ¡°Really, really, really!¡± This is so annoying! He already said it was true! Sacred hands rolled his eyes in annoyance. ¡°I have the sheep¡¯s head,¡± Na jilie took a deep breath and said, but it made the eyes of the people on Lin Hanxing¡¯s side light up. This was really a case of wearing out iron shoes in a long search, but finding it without any effort at all! The goat head was actually with najilie? This was beyond Lin Hanxing¡¯s expectations, or rather ... She never thought that she would be able to find another one so easily! ¡°Are you ... Willing to cooperate with me?¡± Although he was happy, Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression remained calm, and no one could see what he was really thinking. After all, with her ability, once she had a target, even if na jilie was not willing, Lin Hanxing could still get what she wanted. It was just a matter of time. However, Lin Hanxing would be even happier if the other party cooperated. After all, it would save him a lot of trouble. ¡°You can understand it that way.¡± That sheep head, na jilie had only brought it back for fun. If he had not seen the information that Lin Hanxing had given him today, he would have long forgotten about it. After all ... In his opinion, that thing was not worth much. ¡°So, let¡¯s have a pleasant cooperation?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curled up and he stretched out his hand in na jilie¡¯s direction. Her slender, Jade-like fingers werepletely exposed in nagilie¡¯s field of vision, as if she was not the one who had stirred up the storm in front of the second consort, Daisy. Na jilie pursed his lips. While hesitating, he still reached out his hand. However, before he could get close, he was pped away by a powerful palm. Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes were cold, and when he saw the gaze, he snorted. ¡°I can give you the thing first, but I have a condition ...¡± Najilie was silent for a moment, but he still spoke. ¡°Go ahead,¡± ¡°I want to know if uncle was involved in this!¡± Chapter 1616 1616 Complicated human nature Green sea Vi. No one spoke in the hall of the vi, but the sound of reading materials could be heard from time to time. On the first page of the information, there was a clear line of words ... [ dapano, the director of Rou city¡¯s Tongshan hospital, uncle najilie. ] ¡°From the information, the first Prince¡¯s uncle seems to be a good person.¡± Bai Xi, who had changed intofortable home clothes, was sitting cross-legged on the sofa against Jiang Xibao. Her long hair was tied with a hairband, and her bare face was full of uncertainty and doubt. after the death of the first princess Consort and the incident with najilie¡¯s leg, it was convenient for the outside world to prepare a non-profit fund organization named after najilie to help the disabled children from poor families. This also allowed najilie to receive a lot of support even though he rarely went out in the past few years. Yuan Kang added. ¡°Ever since the incident, na jilie and uncle have been keeping close contact. This person can be said to be one of the few people who can control na jilie¡¯s unpredictable temperament.¡± no wonder najilie¡¯s reaction was so big. If it were me, I would not be willing to ept it either. Looking at the list of contributions made by najilie¡¯s Charity Foundation, Yan beiming began to waver for the first time. After all, it was rare to see people who could sincerely contribute money to charity these days. ¡°This hospital director even paid for the surgery out of his own pocket!¡± Bai Xi clicked his tongue and sighed. ¡°Sacred hands, are you sure there¡¯s something wrong with that wound?¡± Zhan Nanheng looked at sacred hands, who was ying with the little pig, and asked. The sacred hands almost exploded at the same time. as long as it¡¯s a problem in the medical field, every word I say is a nail in the coffin. I don¡¯t care if he¡¯s my uncle or my grandfather. A piece of trash in the field of wound treatment is trash. There¡¯s nothing to say! ¡°Calm down.¡± Jiang Xibao, who was the closest to sacred hands, was shocked. He pushed the winter melon tea in his direction weakly. Holy hand snorted and grabbed it, pouring it into his mouth. Liang yuran¡¯s cold gaze swept across his face. The pressure was so strong that the shouting Saint hand suddenly shivered. Lei min pushed up his sses and turned to look at his elder brother and sister-inw who had not spoken a word since just now. ¡°What do you think, eldest brother and eldest sister-inw?¡± As soon as Lei min¡¯s voice fell, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to the two of them. let¡¯s first check the public welfare expenses of this charity fund organization over the years ... Lin Hanxing threw the basic information in his hand onto the table with a loud bang. although this charity fund is named after nagilie, the actual person controlling it has always been dabono. Thunder owl¡¯s deep voice was cold, but it revealed his usual dignity. brother, sister-inw, are you suspecting that there¡¯s something wrong with this charity fund? ¡± Lei Yu¡¯s eyes darkened. In fact, there were indeed many private parts of foreign funds that could be operated. I¡¯m not sure yet. Let¡¯s wait until it¡¯s confirmed. Lin Hanxing said indifferently. She had never been afraid of digging into theplexity of human nature and had always hoped that her deep thoughts were overthinking and wrong. No one knew that Lin Hanxing hoped more than anyone else that the Dano bang in the information would not let down na jilie¡¯s trust. Because she had experienced the pain of the abyss, she hoped that there would be more light in the world. with such a huge amount of data, it¡¯s not a small task to check each one. Zhan Nanheng was still reading the information in his hands. After Lei Xiao and Lin Hanxing spoke, he threw away his emotional thoughts and started to think again. This was also the most important reason why he had left Xue LAN with Lin Hanxing. It was to make full preparations for bing the Crown Prince. ¡°But it¡¯s not an Impossible Project!¡± Lin Hanxing and Zhan Nanheng looked at each other. In that pair of clear eyes, there was insight into everything. ¡°Ninth youngdy, if there¡¯s really something wrong with this non-profit organization, what¡¯s the worst possible oue?¡± Jiang Xibao didn¡¯t have so many thoughts in his mind, so he asked directly. Looking at Jiang Xibao¡¯s cute expression, Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression clearly rxed. He reached out and touched her small nose with a smile. ¡°The worst possibility ...¡± Lin Hanxing blinked, his long eyshes fluttering like butterfly wings. ¡°Someone¡¯s preparing to y a big game of chess.¡± .................. Three dayster. Yun Bai¡¯s underlings and the Huaji Hong gang had jointly investigated the information regarding the NA ji lie charity fund and sent it to Lin Hanxing and the others. The content covered all aspects of the organization in detail. Lin Hanxing spent the entire morning looking through all the information in front of him in detail. He did not even eat lunch. After two in the afternoon, she finally went downstairs. ¡°Liang yuran, do me a favor.¡± Lin Hanxing walked up to Liang yuran and handed him the filtered information in his hand. I want you to hack into dapano¡¯sputer and pull out the original ounts from hisputer in the order I gave you. It would be better if you have detailed information about the person in charge. ... Her words were simple and concise, but it was enough to make others feel that the situation was unusual. ¡°Half an hour,¡± Liang yuran coldly scanned through the information and gave a specific time limit. Lin Hanxing nodded and sat down on the sofa opposite Liang yuran, waiting patiently. There was no expression on his delicate face, but it was this kind of expressionless face that made it even more difficult to predict. No one spoke. Only the sound of Liang yuran¡¯s fingers quickly tapping on the keyboard could be heard. Half an hourter. ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± With the sound of the wireless printer operating, Liang yuran¡¯s task waspleted. After all, for an expert hacker like him, hacking into an ordinary person¡¯sputer was the least advanced thing to do. Half an hour was enough. Before Lin Hanxing could get up, Yuan Kang had already stood up. He was dying of curiosity. ... What exactly did Lin Hanxing find out from hiding upstairs the entire morning that made her expression so serious? Before he handed the printed information to Lin Hanxing, Yuan Kang had already read through it in general. He wouldn¡¯t have known if he hadn¡¯t read it, but his heart skipped a beat when he read it. After all, he had read the information from three days ago. The actual data ... Lin Hanxing took the printed information from Yuan Kang¡¯s hand and flipped through it indifferently without any expression on his face. In fact, she already knew what was going on in her heart. She told Liang yuran to hack into the other party¡¯sputer just to confirm it again. The mute uncle walked closer in silence, followed by Zuo Xiangdong who had just arrived. miss Lin, I¡¯ve followed your instructions and paid a visit to every household regarding the matter you asked me to investigate. His left and East eyebrows were tightly furrowed, and his expression was serious. It was obvious that he was holding back his anger. Before Zuo Xiangdong could finish his sentence, Lin Hanxing raised his hand to stop him from continuing and continued to read the remaining content on thest two pages. Lin Hanxing quickly finished reading thest two pages. ¡°Mute uncle, call them all down.¡± After the mute uncle left, Lin Hanxing turned his gaze back to Zuo Xiangdong¡¯s face. ¡°Later, you wille with us to see na jilie.¡± Chapter 1617 1617 A big game of chess The royal family of Rou city. When Lin Hanxing arrived, najilie, who was sitting in a wheelchair, was trying to feed the freshly cut meat to the Eagle that she had left behind to keep herpany. When he saw Lin Hanxing, his hands suddenly stopped, and his expression was awkward. ¡°Have you investigated clearly?¡± He saw najilie clear his throat and find a way out. Lin Hanxing did not answer immediately. Instead, it was the Falcon that had been arrogant for the past three days that immediately flew to her shoulder and stood there. Yuan Kang, who had experienced its powerst time, immediately retreated as if he had seen a ghost. ¡°F * ck, it¡¯s a spirit!¡± Yuan Kang couldn¡¯t help butin when he saw the Falcon rubbing itself against Lin Hanxing¡¯s hair like a child throwing a tantrum. Hearing this, the Falcon let out a low and angry cry in Yuan Kang¡¯s direction. ¡°Good girl.¡± Lin Hanxing reached out to calm the Falcon down. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat.¡± Lin Hanxing looked at na jilie. As soon as she finished speaking, the roe deer on her shoulder flew to the handle of the wheelchair and started to eat the dried meat in na jilie¡¯s hands unwillingly. ¡°You heartless little thing ...¡± Na jilie whispered. ¡°I told old su not to call your uncle,¡± The next second, Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice entered najilie¡¯s ears. Najilie¡¯s body suddenly stopped and he looked up at her. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Na jilie¡¯s voice was hoarse, and his expression was hard to understand. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know what I mean. Just don¡¯t argue with meter on.¡± Lin Hanxing was toozy to exin too much. After throwing this sentence, he directly sat opposite na jilie. Soon, old su would arrive. The shy little princess of Rou city was beside him. Her little face was like a glutinous rice ball, white and soft, and her big ck eyes were like grapes. Thest time the two of them met was at the royal family of Xun. ¡°Dapano will be here soon.¡± Old su didn¡¯t bring the little princess to her seat, and the waiter followed with tes of exquisite desserts. ¡°Is there a problem or not? you better give me an answer first.¡± For the past three days, old su had been thinking about this problem. Now that she had finally arrived, he immediately wanted to ask for peace of mind. Na jilie was also looking at Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, pushed the dessert in front of the little princess and smiled. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡± As they were talking, the person at the center of the conversation finally appeared. The gentle and elegant dapano, who was wearing rimless gold-rimmed sses, rushed over with the help of a waiter. When he saw najilie in the wheelchair, he seemed to have calmed down and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I thought you vomited blood again.¡± Dapano, who was dressed in a suit, walked toward najilie with a smile on his face. When he got closer, he stopped in his tracks as if he had just noticed Lin Hanxing, his eyes filled with doubt. ¡°This is ...¡± ¡°This is miss Lin, Lin Hanxing, who has rushed over from Xun.¡± Old su did not reply, but he instantly squinted his eyes and secretly observed Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing did not say anything, he just reached out and poured himself a cup of tea. In the sound of the tea, debonno, who did not get an answer, was a little embarrassed. ¡°Nice to meet you ...¡± Lin Hanxing ... He had naturally heard of this name before. Or rather, during this period of time, this name must have spread throughout the entire country G, and it had reached the point where everyone knew about it. The woman who could stir up the entire storm of Xue LAN with her own power was now sitting in front of him. ¡°Uncle, please sit.¡± Just as dapano was still immersed in his own thoughts, najilie¡¯s words jolted him back to his senses. He sat down with a smile on his face, as usual. ¡°Sacred hands.¡± Just as dapano sat down, Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice rang out, causing him, who had just regained hisposure, to freeze slightly. However, it disappeared in a sh, and very quickly, everything became calm again. Sacred hands walked over, not forgetting to snort coldly as he passed by debonno. It was this B * stard who made others doubt his professional standards ... It¡¯s really something that aunt can tolerate, but uncle can¡¯t! ¡°Share your diagnosis with everyone.¡± ... Lin Hanxing nced at the arrogant sacred hands. His clear voice sounded gentle, but there was an indescribable chill. I have no objections. As long as he is willing to listen to me, I promise that I will be able to make him stand up within three months. Sacred hands ¡®nostrils were raised as he snorted coldly twice. ¡°What did you just say?¡± When he heard this, dapano stood up in shock, even the teacup on the table was lifted up, and water flowed all over the table. He was obviously shocked by these words, and even his eyes, hidden under the frameless gold-rimmed sses, were wide open. ¡°I¡¯m not like some quack doctors ...¡± Sacred hands mumbled coldly, but before he could finish, Lin Hanxing¡¯s calm gaze swept over him, sessfully cutting him off from speaking further. At the same time, sacred hands, who was seen as arrogant in the eyes of others, shrank his neck. ¡°Uncle, there¡¯s hope for my leg.¡± Najilie looked at debonno with a heavy andplicated gaze. ¡°Good! Good!¡± Subconsciously, dapano wanted to reach out to him, but he stopped in mid-air, trembling slightly. ... ¡°It¡¯s good that we¡¯re saved! It¡¯s good that she¡¯s saved! When will the re-examination begin? Do you need any help?¡± He seemed to have just recovered from the shock. His whole face seemed to have been ignited by his true feelings. He was so excited that even his pupils were shaking. This state made Yuan Kang and the others wonder again. Was dagano really rted to the whole thing? ¡°There¡¯s one thing that I really need your help with.¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently and instantly caught debonno¡¯s attention. Debonno met Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes. His clear and cold eyes seemed to be able to see through the deepest secrets in a person¡¯s heart. With just one look, the smile on debonno¡¯s face froze. ¡°Miss, miss Lin, please speak.¡± in a few days, I heard that the charity fund named after the first Prince, na jilie, will be holding an event. I hope that na jilie will participate. This request came too suddenly. Not to mention debonno himself, even old su bu and najilie subconsciously looked at Lin Hanxing in shock! Ever since the incident with the first princess and nagilie, he had never left the royal family¡¯s territory and never appeared in the public eye again. This was also one of the main reasons why the support rate of the second Prince, IHEs, was far higher than that of nagilie. ¡°Is this also your intention?¡± Debonno turned to look at his nephew and asked with difficulty. The shock he had received today was too much, one after another, causing his brain to buzz and he couldn¡¯t react for a long time. Na jilie pursed his lips and did not speak. He didn¡¯t know about this at all, and he wouldn¡¯t go out! Did he have to let others see him as a joke? On the other hand, old su was excited when he heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s suggestion. He had always hoped that his grandson could let go of the gloominess in his heart and go out more, but he had never seeded. Yingluo, you don¡¯t have to know what I mean. Just don¡¯t refute what I doter. Lin Hanxing¡¯s words rang in najilie¡¯s ears. ¡°Uncle ...¡± After an unknown amount of time, najilie finally found his voice. ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy for me that I¡¯ve recovered?¡± Chapter 1618 1618 You actually dare Najilie and dapano looked at each other, and there seemed to be an undercurrent in the air. ¡°Why would you ask that? I¡¯m happier than anyone else that your leg can recover!¡± Debonno said affectionately, his slightly trembling hand holding his nephew, his red eyes showing his excitement. This scene could be said to be earth-shattering in the eyes of others. On the other hand, Lin Hanxing only pushed the dessert in front of the little princess who had been secretly looking at him with a cold expression. When he saw the little princess¡¯s timid face, he smiled faintly. I¡¯ll go back and prepare now. We¡¯ll contact each other on the phone again. If one did not look carefully, one would not be able to see the panic at his feet. He left very quickly. He didn¡¯t look back. Naturally, he did not know that Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes had been on him. His gaze was as deep and cold as the sea, making one unable to fathom it. No one spoke. ¡°I won¡¯t go,¡± Na jilie¡¯s voice broke the silence. The veins on the back of his hands that were holding the armrest of his wheelchair were bulging. It was obvious that he was very unhappy with Lin Hanxing¡¯s decision. He did not have any intention of hiding his emotions. ¡°You must go.¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly, his meaning clear as day ... Na jilie did not have any room for negotiation. bang! najilie violently smashed the snacks in front of him to the ground. The sound of the te shattering was heard. It sounded like a warning and a warning. His expression was ferocious as he moved. The little princess was so frightened that she immediately burrowed into old SU¡¯s arms. Lin Hanxing did not say anything and looked at na jilie. His eyes were as dark as ink. It was as if there was a whirlwind blowing from the ground, enveloping the two of them. ¡°Mute uncle,¡± As soon as he said those words, the silent uncle had already arrived beside na jilie. With two cracking sounds, the joints on both of na jilie¡¯s arms had been dislocated, and he could not move. ¡°You actually dare ...¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing I don¡¯t dare to do.¡± Before na jilie could finish, Lin Hanxing had already spoken impatiently. If there wasn¡¯t a need tomunicate, she would have even asked the mute uncle to remove na jilie¡¯s jaw as well, so that the man in front of her wouldn¡¯t nag endlessly and it would be annoying. I¡¯m talking to you nicely now. Don¡¯t waste my patience, or else ... Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice sounded dangerous. His aura was overbearing. Najilie¡¯s face was ashen. He pursed his lips and did not speak, but his eyes looked like he wanted to eat her up. On the other hand, the little princess, who had been silent all this while, looked at Lin Hanxing with bright eyes. ¡°First, there¡¯s something wrong with your uncle.¡± second, there¡¯s a problem with the charity fund he named after you. ¡°Third, you¡¯re in big trouble.¡± Lin Hanxing stated calmly, but with every sentence, old SU¡¯s expression became more serious. Even na jilie had a rare moment of silence. He looked at Lin Hanxing and did not speak. ¡°I¡¯m a cripple, what bigger trouble can I have to face?¡± Na jilieughed coldly. He had finally found his voice. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Lin Hanxing nced at na jilie indifferently, as if he was looking at an unreasonable child. ¡°Hehe.¡± Na jilieughed coldly. ¡°How can you be so ungrateful?¡± Bai Xi couldn¡¯t help but mock. As long as it was said by miss Jiu, it must be true. However, someone just had to be at a disadvantage because he didn¡¯t believe it. I know that debonno is one of the few people you can trust. It¡¯ll be difficult for you to believe me. How about we make a bet? ¡± Lin Hanxing was good at manipting people¡¯s hearts, so he naturally knew what kind of effect his words would have. ¡°What bet?¡± Look, the fish had indeed taken the bait. ¡°If you attend the event, you¡¯ll know what kind of trouble you¡¯re in.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips slowly curved into a thin smile. ording to the information she received, this event should be held in two days. Since na jilie was not going to give up until the end of his life, she might as well be the viin and ruthlessly tear apart all the singing and dancing in front of her. ... ¡°What if nothing happens when the timees?¡± Na jilie said with a dark voice. Lin Hanxingughed. ¡°As you wish,¡± ........................ ¡°What?¡± After hearing the report, second consort Daisy identally broke her favorite vase and turned to look at her confidant. ¡°There¡¯s hope for na jilie¡¯s leg?¡± He had been disabled for more than ten years, and now he was saying that he could be saved? Daisy subconsciously looked at her son. The man, who always had a warm smile on his face, was expressionless at the moment. He looked coldly at the confidant who hade to report. ¡°Impossible!¡± ... The second Princess Consort still did not believe him. ¡°Continue,¡± Yeres motioned for his confidant to continue reporting. After the confidant finished speaking in fear, there was a snap, and the pen in yhess ¡®hand was broken. for the past ten years, najilie did not go out at all. He only stayed in his courtyard. That woman stirred up a storm the moment she came. She¡¯s simply ... Daisy¡¯s face was as dark as water, and she gritted her teeth. ¡°Ha.¡± Yeres suddenlyughed. The confidant was so frightened that his body trembled. ¡°This is a good opportunity!¡± The second Princess Consort was stunned by what ihuis said, as if she could not keep up with her son¡¯s brain circuit. ¡°Mother, we¡¯ve been preparing for so long, haven¡¯t we been waiting for this day?¡± Ihuis threw the broken pen into the trash can and returned to his usual calm. what we need to do now is to find someone to spread the news that big brother is going to attend an event. Let everyone in Rou city know. When that dayes ... It will be a Grand asion. ¡°What do you mean?¡± In a split second, Daisy seemed to understand her son¡¯s intentions, and her eyes also lit up. Yeres smiled. The answer was obvious. ¡°There¡¯s an old Chinese saying,¡¯water can carry a boat, but it can also capsize a boat¡¯. Since my brother wants to open a gap here, I¡¯ll help him.¡± So, miss Lin, do you want to kick me out of this position like you did at Xun and help my crippled brother take over? Yingluo, as long as I¡¯m happy, nothing is impossible. The conversation he had with Lin Hanxing the first time he met him reyed clearly in his mind. The smile on his lips remained unchanged, but his eyes clearly became colder. That¡¯s right, nothing is impossible. But ... I don¡¯t believe that my years of preparation can¡¯tpare to you, who just arrived! Yeresughed and looked out the window ... .................. Green sea Vi. Therge hall of the vi was filled with people. The leaders of the Huaji Hong gang and other branches were gathered together, waiting for Lin Hanxing¡¯s orders. The LCD screen hanging on the wall was also connected to Yun Bai. ¡°There¡¯s something I hope you can help me deal with in two days.¡± Time was of the essence, so Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t spend too much time on small talk. Before she contacted Yun Bai, she had already sent the information over by email. I know that the time is short, but this is a matter of great importance. I hope that everyone can move. Chapter 1619 1619 A long-lost outing Two dayster. Na jilie sat in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. The clear sunlight shone on him, but it still could not dispel the haze. Today was the day he had agreed to meet Lin Hanxing. Her uncle had called her early in the morning to confirm the schedule and time of the event. However, the more it was like this, the more najilie wanted to retreat. The veins on his tightly clenched hands on the wheelchair¡¯s armrests were clearly visible. He was silent for an unknown period of time. Then, najilie reached out and slowly pulled up his trousers ... His legs, which had not tried to walk for nearly 20 years, were showing signs of atrophiing, and the ugly scars were cold and spread across his calves and knees, cruelly reminding him of what had happened in the past! There was a sudden noise at the door. Na jilie hurriedly put down his pants and turned his wheelchair fiercely, looking at the person who came in. ¡°The first Prince hasn¡¯t forgotten what day it is today, right?¡± Yuan kangyuan walked over with a smile. Beside him was his mute uncle, who was expressionlessly holding a high-quality custom-made suit in his hand. ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do! If I really go out, that Lin guy will kill me!¡± Yuan Kang raised his eyebrows. He had been ordered to ¡®take care¡¯ of na jilie with the mute uncle. He was afraid that he would suddenly go back on his word and retreat, ruining their n that had been set up for two days. At first, he thought it was funny, but when he came in, he felt that Lin Hanxing¡¯s worry was not impossible. He dared to use his head to swear that na jilie definitely did not want to go! If he hade anyter, he might have run away! you have two choices now. One is to change your clothes and we¡¯ll wait here. The other is for mute uncle to help you change. You can choose! Yuan Kang crossed his arms in front of his chest, as if he did not notice na jilie¡¯s ashen face and his murderous eyes. ¡°Get lost!¡± Hearing na jilie¡¯s response, Yuan Kang raised his hand and picked his ears. ¡°Mute uncle, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± Then, he handed the scene over to his own backup. After all, Lin Hanxing had prepared all kinds of countermeasures in advance. Perfect! As he watched the mute uncle, who had removed the joints in his arms with a cold face that day, walk towards him expressionlessly, najilie¡¯s nerves started to jump. ¡°I¡¯ll change myself!¡± He immediately changed his words. Almost at the same time, the mute uncle stopped in his tracks. ¡°You said it, change it yourself!¡± Yuan Kang handed the clothes to na jilie. His eyes were filled with regret that he could not see a good show. After all ... He was stripping the Prince¡¯s clothes! Hehehehehehe ... ........................ 15 minutester. Na jilie, who had changed his clothes, came out from the inner room. Yuan Kang immediately whistled to show his approval. From top to bottom, from the tie to the cufflinks, they were all personally selected by the second young master of the Lei family, Lei min. It was just a change of clothes, but the depression in najilie¡¯s bones had instantly transformed into another kind of eye-catching dejected style. ¡°Call the stylist in.¡± Yuan Kang snapped his fingers, and the stylist Lin Hanxing had arranged for him immediately walked in. Najilie instantly frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t touch ...¡± ¡°Eh? Why don¡¯t you tell her yourself?¡± Yuan Kang pretended to take out his phone and was about to call Lin Hanxing, but he immediately told na jilie to shut up. He looked at Yuan Kang with a gloomy face. ¡°Lackey!¡± Having heard it clearly, Yuan Kang picked up an Apple from the table and took a bite of it, then sat down on the sofa with his legs crossed. This big brother still suffered less losses! Back when he was in the hands of that demoness Lin xiaojiu ... Yuan Kang subconsciously shivered. Unbearable to look back on, unbearable to look back on! The stylist was busy with his work, so old su did not go to the door. ... His expression seemed to be a little ugly, but because na jilie was still here, he held back. However, his serious expression still easily revealed old SU¡¯s worry. ¡°If it¡¯s because of the media, I advise you to rx.¡± Yuan Kang¡¯s mouth was full, and his voice was so low that only the two of them could hear him. ¡°As for the Lin girl ...¡± ¡°What doesn¡¯t she know!¡± F * ck! Yuan Kang spat. The mute uncle who was ¡®supervising¡¯ in front of him turned around and looked at him expressionlessly. Yuan Kang¡¯s face immediately changed into a smile. ¡°You mean to say ...¡± ¡°Heaven¡¯s secrets must not be revealed ...¡± After he finished speaking, he took another big bite of the Apple, not feeling guilty at all for revealing the plot in advance. Hearing this, old su was greatly relieved. For the past two days, he had been constantly paying attention to the movements outside. Especially after he learned through internal channels that the participating media on the day of the event had all received the news that najilie was going to attend, his entire nerves were tense. ... Ever since the incident, nagilie had spent more than ten years in the royal family. This meant that there was a huge gap between hismunication with people and the second Prince, IHEs, who had high support from the people. What if something happened at the event ... Another live broadcast program! Old su calmed his mind and returned his gaze to najilie, who was being toyed with by the stylist unwillingly. The more she looked, the more her eyes felt sore. It had been so many years since he had seen his grandson in such high spirits. Old su had thought about it more than once. If na jilie could grow up safely until now ... Time passed by. The stylist quickly finished the finishing touches. It had to be said that clothes make the man, even Yuan Kang had to admit that after cleaning up, he had almost forgotten the image of the Prince who was so sick that he was almost dead when they first met. Um ... He could also forget about the image of him vomiting blood. Um ... He could even forget how Lin xiaojiu had angered him to the point where his face had turned green. Um ... Forget it, I¡¯ll forget about it! ¡°Let¡¯s go, the car is already waiting outside.¡± .................. At the event venue. The scheduled time of the event had not arrived yet, but the scene was already swarmed by countless reporters from the media and television stations. All of them had the most professional equipment in their hands, and all of them were waiting for the target to appear. Only the heavens knew that they had not seen the first Prince in person for almost twenty years. Although the official website of the royal family would have close-up photos of the royal family members every year, there was always a difference between the photos and the actual person. Not to mention ... Now that the support for the second Prince, ihess, was rising steadily, the first Prince suddenly appeared in the public eye again. It was hard not to make people think of him. But no matter what the real purpose was, as long as they could get first-hand information today and bring the headquarters into y as soon as possible, they would definitely not have to worry about the ratings and sales! The people were far too curious about the first Prince, who had disappeared from the public eye for far too long. This ... At this time, the scene was already surrounded by people who supported the first Prince nagilie from all over the ce, and they were in a confrontation with people who supported the second Prince, IHEs. They hadn¡¯t arrived yet, but the atmosphere had already heated up. It was really ... It made the media excited! It felt like a prelude to something big! Chapter 1620 1620 Big trouble (1) Dapano looked at his watch from time to time, but his wife did not care about his nervousness. ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re so scared ...¡± Sally pursed her lips and admired the big diamond ring she had just bought on her finger. Under the sun, the diamond ring reflected a dazzling light. ¡°How many times have I told you! Don¡¯t wear these things in public! Pick! Immediately take it off!¡± When he saw the diamond ring, dapano was about to break out in a cold sweat. He had repeatedly reminded them to keep a low profile in public just to avoid unnecessary trouble. Sally unwillingly removed the ring from her finger, carefully wrapped it up, and put it in her bag. He didn¡¯t dare to spend the money he had and didn¡¯t dare to wear the jewelry and watches he had. This life was really boring! ¡°Why aren¡¯t they here yet?¡± Dapano looked at his watch again, not noticing that his wife was rolling her eyes behind his back. Ever since he returned from the royal family yesterday, he had been restless, as if there was a nail under his butt. He was so noisy that she couldn¡¯t sleep well. She did not understand. He was just a crippled Prince who was destined to be crippled. So what if he had the support of that troublesome Lin xiaojiu? Could it be that she could help najilie build up his reputation in a short period of time? Was she that awesome? ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± Just as Sally was thinking about this, she heard debonno¡¯s exmation. She looked over and screamed out of reflex, giving debonno a shock. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Dapano retorted unhappily. ¡°That car!¡± Sally¡¯s eyes were fixed on the stairs, burning with desire. ¡°The world¡¯s limited to six Koenigsegg One! There isn¡¯t a single one in the entire country g!¡± This was a sports car that many people couldn¡¯t buy even if they had the money. The price of the bicycle was already over 100 million Yuan, and now, someone was actually driving this car here? Sally was clearly not the only one who had the same doubts. The media downstairs was already in an uproar as they all turned their attention to the luxurious supercar. Soon, the silver-gray supercar drifted and stopped arrogantly in front of the media area of the event venue. It was a deliberate warning! A man got out of the driver¡¯s seat very quickly. The sunsses on Yuan Kang¡¯s nose perfectly covered the excitement in his eyes. When Lin Hanxing threw the car keys to him in the morning, he was so excited that he felt like he was about to take off. Otherwise, he would not have gone to the royal family to ept Gillie. After taking two steps forward, Yuan Kang suddenly stopped. He finally remembered what he had forgotten. He embarrassed himself with great acting skills, turned around, went to the other side of the car, opened the door, and looked at najilie, who was in the front passenger seat. The other party¡¯s expression was unsightly. It was obvious that he had already seen the scene that he had just forgotten. ¡°Please don¡¯t mind it! Do you want me to carry you out?¡± driving into his favorite sports car, even if na jilie gave him a hard time, yuan kang was still as easy to talk to as he could. he was just short of serving him to his heart¡¯s content and picking him up from the front passenger seat like a princess. ¡°i! ! wheel! chair!¡± na jilie gritted his teeth as he spoke. every word and sentence was filled with the taste of being swallowed alive. ¡°oh, oh, oh, oh, oh ...¡± yuan kang only reacted after some time. Fortunately, the mute uncle¡¯s car quickly caught up with him. His wheelchair was pushed over silently, resolving the awkwardness. Yuan Kang really bent down to carry him ... ¡°Get lost!¡± Na jilie¡¯s eyes were red from anger. ¡°Tsk, treating my good intentions like a donkey¡¯s liver and lungs!¡± Yuan Kang grinned and supported himself with one hand on the roof of the car, his eyes full of ¡®watching a good show¡¯. Until the mute uncle nced at him coldly. Instantly, Yuan Kang became as obedient as a quail. Fortunately, until najilie sat back in the wheelchair, the scene here could not be seen by the media due to the angle. Otherwise, it would be another mess of nonsense. ¡°It¡¯s the first Prince!¡± When Yuan Kang pushed na jilie out from the back of the car, the media reporters, who had been silent for a short while, pointed their cameras at na jilie like crazy and began to demonstrate what was crazy. The first Prince! The first Prince was alive and well! All the photos in the media¡¯s hands were from more than a decade ago when he was still alive. As his first and possiblyst appearance in more than a decade, they had to make good use of this opportunity! But ... No one had expected the first Prince¡¯s temperament to be so mesmerizing! It waspletely different from the dejected state in their minds, and he was not inferior to the second Prince, Ys. The female reporters present could not take their eyes off him. ... ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous,¡± Yuan Kang lowered his voice and said. Ever since he got out of the car, he could clearly feel that na jilie¡¯s body was unusually tense, like a rock. Thinking of his experience, Yuan Kang could understand. ¡°What about the woman?¡± She had tricked him intoing, but she was not prepared toe? ¡°Heaven¡¯s secrets can not be revealed.¡± Yuan Kang replied mysteriously. Would he tell na jilie that the couple had gone to the international airport early in the morning to wait for the private jet tond and pick them up? Hehe, definitely not! The bodyguards assigned by Lei Xiao had already guarded the road as soon as the two of them got out of the car. Not even a fly could fly in, let alone a person. The bodyguards were all well-trained and were not inferior to those sent by the royal family. However, one could still see some differences. This difference made people even more curious about the origin and identity of these people. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± ... Dapano rushed down the stairs, but before he could get close, he was stopped by the bodyguards. ¡°Why are you stopping me?¡± Dapano frowned, his expression unhappy. The bodyguard in ck did not even look at him, treating him like air. ¡°Uncle,¡± Na jilie said in a low voice. ¡°These are all Mr. Ley¡¯s men.¡± No wonder he was so arrogant! Although dapano thought this in his heart, he did not show it on his face. He was a wily old fox. ¡°Didn¡¯t I arrange a VIP passage for you? And what¡¯s with the car?¡± Dapano¡¯s gaze fell on the Koenigsegg One. The streamlined sports car body looked even more luxurious and Noble under the sunlight, making it hard for people to look away. Of course, it was not only dapano who felt this way. Many car-loving reporters could not bear to look away. ¡°Miss Lin borrowed it.¡± No one knew if it was intentional or not, but najilie avoided the first question. As they were talking, the first Prince¡¯s supporters began to shout out slogans in a frenzy after seeing the person in question. The second Prince¡¯s supporters, not to be outdone, also began to shout, and the scene was in chaos. The mute uncle¡¯s gaze swept over and he frowned. Even Yuan Kang could tell that something was wrong with this scene, let alone him. Logically speaking, the first Prince had been in seclusion for so long. Even if there were people who had a good impression of him because of his charitable activities over the years, such a crazy way of doing things still gave people a strong sense of disharmony. It was as if he wanted to push najilie to the forefront of the storm. ¡°The event is about to begin, let¡¯s go in first.¡± When he noticed the gazes of the few people, dapano urged them guiltily. Najilie, who was sitting in a wheelchair, looked at him deeply. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Chapter 1621 1621 Big trouble (2) The event had not started yet, but the atmosphere at the scene hadpletely gone crazy with najilie¡¯s arrival. The people were looking at the first Prince, whom they had not seen for many years, as if they were enchanted. Even the followers of the second Prince had to admit that the handsome carved face was more impressive than yhars¡¯. Even though he was sitting in a wheelchair, it didn¡¯t stop him from releasing his extraordinary charm. The more it was like this, the more it made people feel pity. If that incident had not happened back then, with najilie¡¯s style of speech and cultivation today, his supporters would probably have an overwhelming victory. After all, although the second Prince, yeres, was known as the ¡®smiling Prince¡¯, it was not that everyone could not feel the sense of alienation between him and the people. It was just that there were only two princes in the royal family, and one of them was disabled, while the other was a general picked out from the dwarves! And all of these undercurrents were transmitted to the royal family through a certain camera. At that moment, Lei Xiao was sitting opposite to su bu. ¡°It¡¯s been many years since we¡¯ve met. I hope you¡¯ve been well, Mr. Ley.¡± Lei min looked at the other party expressionlessly, distant and cold. The dark suit showed the nobility in his bones, and his attitude did not change because of the other party¡¯s noble status. The LCD screens hanging on the wall were divided into two halves. One half was broadcasting nagilie¡¯s movements, and the other half was showing eehes. Rou chengsu just looked at it calmly, as if he was facing two strangers. ¡°Mr. Ray, have you ever fought crickets?¡± Rou Cheng Su chuckled as he asked. His voice behind the camera caused Lei Xiao to suddenly frown. Comparing his son to a cricket, he watched them fight but maintained aissez-faire attitude, only waiting for the final ¡®general¡¯ to win. The whole process was yed out impably, but the reality was cruel. it is their responsibility to be in their position. ¡°So, what¡¯s your purpose in calling me here?¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s deep and cold eyes fell on Rou Cheng¡¯s face. ¡°I hope that Mr. Ray and miss Lin can do their best to add fuel to the fire.¡± Rou chengsu didn¡¯t look at Lei Xiao. .................. The mute uncle¡¯s sharp gaze swept back and forth through the crowd. On the other hand, Yuan Kang was much more rxed. From time to time, he would look at na jilie, who was putting on airs, and pout. If it was two days ago, who would have thought that this man, who was exuding a domineering aura, was a dying man with deep sunken eyes and a pale face? Rubbing his chin, Yuan Kang was already regretting that he didn¡¯t leave the number of the stylist behind. This was simply a makeover that could be done directly after being reincarnated into a new life! Look, even na jilie¡¯s uncle would look at him suspiciously from time to time. ¡°Ah lie, are you really ready to fight with ehelius?¡± he asked. Dapano sized up his nephew, his voiceplicated. ¡°Uncle, he was never prepared to let me go.¡± If it was not for the appearance of that woman, he would have entered the King of Hell¡¯s Pce long ago and would not have the chance to appear here. Although his attitude towards her was still very bad on the surface, najilie¡¯s heart could still distinguish between good and bad. ¡°If he wants to use me as a stepping stone on his path to the Emperor, he has to ask if I¡¯m willing!¡± ¡°A ... A.lie ...¡± ¡°Uncle, I have a question I want to ask you personally.¡± Before dapano could finish, naggilie interrupted him. ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°Was my leg really beyond saving back then?¡± Najilie¡¯s malicious eyes met his uncle¡¯s. Thetter¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He could not even force a smile. He wanted to run away from this suffocating environment. ¡°Ha ...¡± Na jilie, who did not wait for an answer, already had an answer in his heart. He could not help but lower his head and chuckled. In his heart, he had long believed Lin Hanxing¡¯s words about ¡®big trouble¡¯ two days ago. ¡°Mute uncle, why haven¡¯t theye yet?¡± The event was about to begin, but Lin xiaojiu and the others still hadn¡¯t made any moves. Yuan Kang felt a little depressed when he thought about this, and he was actually a little ufortable. If something really happenedter, he was afraid that he would make a mess if he didn¡¯t perform well! The mute uncle nced at Yuan Kang and didn¡¯t say anything. Alright. Ever since he had gotten his revenge in Thand, the mute uncle had returned to his usual silence. There was a period of time when Yuan Kang was really curious about how he managed to hold his tongue for so long. ¡°The event is about to begin.¡± Zuo Xiangdong, who was wearing a ck suit, walked over. The brothers from Hua Ji and Hong gang had already dispersed in an orderly manner in the crowd. Everyone was ready at their own positions, and they were in an orderly manner in silence. As soon as he finished speaking, Zuo Xiangdong¡¯s phone rang. He nced at the caller ID and quickly picked up. Lin Hanxing¡¯s simple words on the other end of the phone made Zuo Xiangdong¡¯s expression remain subtle for a few seconds before he hung up. ¡°Lin xiaojiu? What did she just say?¡± Looking at Zuo Xiangdong¡¯s expression, Yuan Kang was so curious. Zuo Xiangdong nced at Yuan Kang, who didn¡¯t say anything. After he walked a few meters away, he ordered Lin Hanxing¡¯s arrangements through his earphones, which made the curious Yuan Kang very tempted. miss Lin told you not to leave first Prince na jilie¡¯s side. ... Zuo Xiangdong turned around and said, but Yuan Kang clearly felt that he wasn¡¯t done. He didn¡¯t know if he was being too sensitive, but he saw ... Sympathy? He returned to na jilie¡¯s side in a daze. Yuan Kang mumbled in his heart and was shrouded in an inexplicable uneasiness. And this uneasiness was confirmed five minutester! Just as the event began, the media¡¯s cameras were all aimed at na jilie. Just as the host was about to officially introduce him, someone in the crowd roared and a few rotten eggs were thrown in na jilie¡¯s direction. With a few ¡°pa pa¡± sounds, the rotten eggs had already bloomed on Yuan Kang and Na jilie¡¯s bodies. The air was dead silent. What followed was an uproar. Only the smell of rotten eggs silently spread in the air. Yuan Kang was about to vomit! He subconsciously looked at Zuo Xiangdong, who was standing in the dark. Thetter made a gesture of encouragement with sympathy. Apparently, he had guessed what would happen but it was not time to make a move yet, so he did not move. ... Lin xiaojiu! That¡¯s why she smiled so cunningly when he gave her the car keys. It turned out that she was waiting for him! Damn rotten eggs! It was so stinky! The security personnel in charge of the event quickly rushed over and pressed the man to the ground. A heart-wrenching roar followed the next second. ¡°Liar! They¡¯re all liars!¡± The professional sensitivity made the reporter instantly prick up his ears and focus the camera. ¡°You¡¯ll die a terrible death! My daughter won¡¯t be able to stand up for the rest of her life!¡± His painful cries seemed to pierce through the clouds, making those who heard it sad and cry, but also more confused about what had happened! ¡°The relief money we agreed on, not a single one has been received! We¡¯ve all been tricked!¡± Chapter 1622 1622 Big trouble (3) Yuan Kang¡¯s hands suddenly stopped moving. He squinted his eyes and looked at the source of the voice. So this was the big trouble Lin xiaojiu was talking about? Using the sensational effect caused by nagilie¡¯s first appearance in many years to pave the way for his careful n, it was obvious that the second Prince¡¯s side, in order to bring down nagilie, did not hesitate to dig out the hidden clues that had been hidden for many years. It was enough to show his urgency. Having thought this through, Yuan Kang was no longer in a hurry. As for the rotten eggs ... He was going to settle the score with Lin xiaojiu when he got back! Sitting in a wheelchair, nagilie was expressionless, but the muscles in his body were as tense as stones. He looked at themotion in the crowd opposite him and the reporters who had their cameras pointed at him. His expression management was impable. All of this was seen by the mute uncle, who was observing in the dark. what are the security guards doing? take her away! Dapano¡¯s head was covered in cold sweat. This waspletely different from what they had discussed at the beginning. The security guards wanted to follow his orders and take him away, but the other party became even more agitated. He took out a fruit knife from somewhere and started waving it around desperately. Someone immediately saw blood. The entire venue was in an uproar, and people were fleeing in all directions. All of these scenes were broadcasted live with the cameras in the reporters ¡®hands. The TV station weed a small peak in ratings almost instantly. The mute uncle made a hand gesture, and the designated personnel who were originally hidden in the crowd temporarily left, hiding in the nearest dark spot. your Royal Highness, all these years, you¡¯ve been selling sheep¡¯s heads and eating human blood to fill your own pockets. How many families in country G are like me? just like me! With a bloody fruit knife in his hand, the other party¡¯s eyes were red as he waved and shouted. It was a great exaggeration. The people around him were all excited. ¡°Have you said enough?¡± Najilie¡¯s cold voice was transmitted through the microphone on his cor. The people who heard it were stunned. ¡°Ah lie, you can leave first. Leave this to me.¡± Even though debonno had lowered his voice, he could not stop it from trembling. Na jilie raised his head. He just looked at his uncle coldly. It was as if she was seeing him clearly for the first time in years. Najilie reached out and took off the handkerchief that was attached to the heart of his suit. He slowly wiped the dirt off his face. Every action was filled with an indescribable Royal nobility, and it made one¡¯s heart skip a beat. ¡°Why can¡¯t we speak? Why must you seal our mouths! We want the truth.¡± It was not known who shouted this from the crowd, but the supporters of second Prince eheus exploded and roared in excitement. It was as if they were going to rush up to the stage and tear najilie to pieces in the next second. In fact, they did try to do so. Looking at the crowd below, Yuan Kang couldn¡¯t help but clench his hands on the armrests of his wheelchair. Only God knew if Zuo Xiangdong had brought enough people here today. Once the emotions of so many people were stirred up, it would be a real disaster! Yuan Kang¡¯s back was covered in cold sweat. If anything were to go wrong, he and najilie would not be able to see the sun tomorrow. Lin xiaojiu, Oh Lin xiaojiu, what are you waiting for?e quickly! At the same time, all the major media reporters received a call from their superiors, asking their personnel to send back real-time images of the scene at full speed. Dozens of TV stations in country G followed up with a live broadcast at the same time. It was a grand event for a while. ¡°We want an exnation,¡± The person holding the fruit knife spoke gloomily and looked at najilie, who was sitting in a wheelchair. First, there¡¯s a problem with your uncle. Second, there¡¯s a problem with the charity fund he named after you. Yingluo, third, you¡¯re in big trouble. Lin Hanxing¡¯s three sentences were verified one after another. Before his eyes, najilie was indeed in big trouble. In the current situation, even if he said that he was just a nominal person all these years, no one would believe him. They would even think that he was quibbling, which would cause even greater chaos. Exining was wrong, keeping silent was wrong, this was a dead end. Na jilie had already prepared for the worst case scenario of his reputation being ruined. ¡°We want an exnation!¡± The crowd was in high spirits. Everyone¡¯s emotions were pushed to the extreme with this sentence. It was about to cause a mass incident. Even the reporters in the media area broke out in a cold sweat for najilie, who was on stage. Suddenly ... The ear-piercing metallic sound prated the eardrums of everyone present through the moving speakers. The sound was like the sound of nails scratching a ckboard. It made everyone¡¯s hair stand on end and they subconsciously frowned and covered their ears. ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you an exnation.¡± ... The cold female voice followed closely, as if winter had passed, and no one was spared from it. The dark crowd subconsciously turned their heads back and forth to find the source of the sound. As for Yuan Kang, who was standing on the stage, his eyes were filled with tears as he finally put his heart back into his stomach. He felt that his hands and feet were full of strength. It was unknown where it started, but the crowd automatically parted to make way for the middle path. One person after another, like the ebbing tide, echoed in silence. The calm tter of her high heels on the ground prated the eardrums of everyone present. Even the reporters couldn¡¯t help but aim their cameras. In the next second, Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao¡¯s faces were the first to appear in everyone¡¯s line of sight. The couple¡¯s outfit, which was also ck in color, was eye-catching, not to mention that it was such a handsome man and a beautiful woman, as if they hade out of aic book. Behind them, 12 foreigners with serious expressions followed in an orderly manner. They were all dressed in elite attire, and their gazes sent chills down one¡¯s spine. ¡°Jin orwenz!¡± ... It was not known which reporter among the reporters had whispered something, but it caused a chain reaction. Even if it didn¡¯t match his face, who wouldn¡¯t shiver when they heard the name ¡®King Owen¡¯? He was the world¡¯s topwyer, and he was leading a team ofwyers ... Wait ... The reporter who spoke first narrowed his eyes. When he counted the number of foreigners, he suddenly sucked in a cold breath. Twelve people! There were exactly twelve people! The exorbitantwyers of X group! Any one of them could be considered an international figure in the legal world! Let alone when they werebined together! Now, they had actually appeared here at the same time? It was simply magical and unbelievable. Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao passed through the crowd and went up the stage without looking sideways, until they were in front of na jilie. ¡°It seems like I¡¯ve won the bet,¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s body emitted a faint, cold fragrance that washed away the smell of rotten eggs. Even though na jilie did not want to admit it, the moment he saw her, he could not help but sigh in relief. Najilie turned his head away and did not look at the smile in her eyes. Lin Hanxing retracted his teasing gaze and returned to his serious and expressionless face. He exchanged a look with Lei Xiao beside him and with a gesture, the situationpletely reversed! Chapter 1623 1623 Standing in front of others and saying Following Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand gesture, Lei Xiao¡¯s subordinates and the members of the Hua Ji Hong gang who were originally standing in the dark walked out. Like a circle, they surrounded the group of people who had been shouting at najilie. When Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao appeared, Zuo Xiangdong had already returned to the mute uncle¡¯s side. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want an exnation? Why is there no sound?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s tone was sarcastic as he nced at the faces below the stage. ¡°Who ... Who are you?¡± The man who had been the first to cause trouble with the fruit knife had a hoarse voice and his hands were trembling. ¡°Me?¡± A careless smile slowly bloomed on his frosty face, as if he was ying with his prey before a hunt, making people shiver in fear. ¡°You can call me Lin Hanxing,¡± The moment these three words came out of her mouth, the reporters in the media area hadpletely exploded. This emotion even spread through the cameras and into the hearts of every country G citizen watching the live broadcast. Lin Hanxing, the Lin family¡¯s little nine. The woman who had just thrown Xue LAN into chaos not long ago! Needless to say, she already knew the identity of the cold man beside her. Lei Xiao, the president of the Lei Corporation. The man who could set off a storm of blood in the world¡¯s business world with a casual move of his fingers! ¡°Who the hell ...¡± Just as the vulgarities started, Thunder Valiant¡¯s gaze swept across coldly. It was as if a pair of invisible hands had caught his throat, and the words below were automatically cut off, like a rooster¡¯s throat being cut off. of course, who I am is not important at all. What¡¯s important is to resolve the misunderstanding. Lin Hanxing spoke again under the watchful eyes of the crowd. He didn¡¯t seem to care about the insignificant interlude just now. ¡°Misunderstanding? Misunderstanding my ass!¡± A sharp voice came from the crowd, as if to stir up the People¡¯s emotions again. Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression did not change and he chuckled. Almost at the same time, Lei Xiao¡¯s underlings, who had not made any movements since the beginning, walked into the crowd expressionlessly and urately pulled out the person who had spoken from the crowd and threw him to the ground. Like a mouse that had seen the light, it didn¡¯t have time to cry out in pain, but it was the first to cover its face. ¡°Go on, stand in front of the people and say it.¡± At the intersection of light and darkness, Lin Hanxing stood there like an angel and a devil. There seemed to be an invisible pressure surging from all directions, suffocating people. ¡°I hate people who do things sneakily.¡± Lin Hanxing looked down at him. Humans were like that. When they were hidden in a group of people, they seemed to be able to say anything they wanted. However, when they were alone, their rationality came back. They could say what they could and couldn¡¯t say. They could easily find their bottom line and sense of propriety. ¡°The first Prince pocketed the Foundation¡¯s money and embezzled it. I was wrong!¡± The other party had hardened his heart and pointed the spear at the first Prince. This usation would be serious. ¡°Defend yourself?¡± Lin Hanxing turned sideways and looked at na jilie, who was sitting in a wheelchair, with a faint smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± These three simple words were sonorous and powerful. ¡°You¡¯re so reticent, that person must have a good grasp of your personality.¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled. ¡°I have evidence!¡± The man who was threatening with the fruit knife followed his n and blurted out the sentence. Then, he threw the information he had prepared at the reporters. these people are the same as me. They didn¡¯t receive any money. However, our names are all on the official website of the foundation. If the money hadn¡¯t been pocketed by the first Prince, how could a cripple with a broken leg afford to drive such a good car? ¡± ¡°What a coincidence, I also have a list of names here.¡± When Lin Hanxing turned around to face the crowd again, he took the information that he had prepared from Kim Alvin with one hand. ¡°Also, I¡¯d like to correct one of your mistakes.¡± Lin Hanxing paused and smiled. ¡°I lent that car to najilie.¡± The first Prince¡¯s supporters burst into an uproar. She was not disappointed, but sad. Which Prince would need to borrow a carriage to travel? Their first Prince, sob, sob, wasn¡¯t he too pitiful! For a moment, najilie, who received many master¡¯s wives ¡®pitiful and sympathetic gazes, frowned. ... ¡°Why don¡¯t I start with you?¡± Lin Hanxing flipped through the information in his hand. The sound of the video was clearly transmitted to everyone¡¯s ears through the microphone. The rising ratings since her appearance made the heads of major TV stations happy. Wang Qiang, 47 years old, Chinese from country G. Unemployed, gambling is a habit. As for your daughter, she had a chance to be cured by surgery when she was five years old, but you gave up on it because you were afraid that you would never get the aid money again. Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was very calm, so calm that it was almost heartless. It made the person opposite him furious. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± justst night, three million Yuan was transferred into your private ount out of nowhere ... Over the years, the list of people whom the foundation had aided was as vast as the sea. Even after screening, there were more than 270 people on the list. However, Lin Hanxing had matched all the names on the list in just half a day, allowing her to recognize Wang Qiang¡¯s identity at first nce. ¡°As for you ...¡± When Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze fell on the face of the young man who had used the first Prince of embezzling money, thetter could not help but take a step back and gulp. ¡°Last night¡¯s earnings were also considerable, am I right?¡± ... Lin Hanxing smiled. However, the smile did not reach his eyes. It was also because of this that it gave people an indescribable feeling of understanding everything. as for what I have, I¡¯ll distribute it to the mediater. The electronic version will also be announced to the public through the charity fund¡¯s official Weibo ount. Lin Hanxing¡¯s words caused a strong reaction from dabono. All the ounts? How did she get it without my permission? Not to mention, all the ounts on the official Weibo ount were managed by his own people, so how could she bypass him and directly operate it? oh, by the way, I¡¯ve marked some parts that have objections in red. Those who are interested can go andpare it with the contents of the public notice. I believe you¡¯ll learn a lot. Almost at the same time as Lin Hanxing¡¯s words, Lei Xiao¡¯s subordinates had already prepared the information and distributed it to the media personnel. Everyone could not wait to read it. It was only half a year¡¯s ounts, but the red-marked parts were already dense. Everyone present was smart and had heard about the private operations of some organizations. The red-marked parts obviously had hidden problems that could not be brought to the table. If they really investigated it, they were afraid that they would dig out the carrot and bring out the mud. In an instant, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on debonno, the actual controller of the fund for the past few years. ¡°But even this can¡¯t prove that the first Prince didn¡¯t know anything from the beginning, right?¡± Dapano was the first Prince¡¯s uncle. What if the two of them joined forces? Chapter 1624 1624 Who would be so stupid? Lin Hanxingughed. Someone handed her a pillow when she was sleepy. Wasn¡¯t she waiting for someone to ask this question? ¡°Who told you that you can¡¯t?¡± Lin Hanxing looked straight at the reporter who asked the question. The samedy¡¯s suit as Lei Xiao¡¯s perfectly highlighted her strong aura, her back was elegant and straight, making people reluctant to look away from her. The sunlight fell on Lin Hanxing¡¯s body, and even the deer-head brooch on his cor shed coldly. Hearing this answer, everyone began to flip through the information in their hands. Could these things prove the first Prince¡¯s innocence? ¡°Miss Lin really knows how to y tricks! Then why don¡¯t you just say it clearly, what can this prove?¡± The reporters, who had already received instructions from the second Princess Consort¡¯s faction, did not give up. ¡°Courtesy demands reciprocity. Before I answer your question, shouldn¡¯t you answer mine first?¡± he asked. Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile was cold as he asked. The reporter who had tried to stir up trouble was already prepared for the next round of questions, but after being interrupted by her unconventional rebuttal, he was stunned on the spot and forgot all the words that were on the tip of his tongue. Yuan Kang, who was standing by the side, couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. Idiot, you¡¯ve already fallen into that woman¡¯s trap! ¡°I want to know what the rtionship between the first Prince and the second Prince is like in Rou city.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was transmitted to everyone¡¯s ears through the microphone, and at the same time, it was also transmitted to the audience watching the live broadcast through the cameras of the media. For a moment, everyone was silent. They did not have the guts to rashly talk about the royal family, let alone in such a public asion. But there was no doubt that everyone present knew the true rtionship between the first and second princes. If there were only three words to describe it, [ Ice and Fire ] was definitely the most suitable. Ice was melted into water by fire, and fire was put out by water. The two could not coexist, but they had to maintain a peaceful surface. These were the unspoken facts, but they did not know what Lin Hanxing meant by asking such a question at a time like this. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it difficult to answer?¡± Lin Hanxing urged coldly, as if he was impatient with the silence. ¡°The rtionship between the first Prince and the second Prince ... Is eptable.¡± The reporter was forced to use the most tactful word to describe it. A sneer broke the silence. If it was not for the inappropriate asion, najilie, who was sitting in a wheelchair, would have really mocked and ridiculed. If his rtionship with yhars could be considered decent, then there would be no old enemies in this world. ¡°If something happens to me, he¡¯ll be the first one to be happy.¡± There were some words that others did not dare to say, but najilie did not have any scruples. He straightforwardly made the people present look at each other. They could not help but wonder if he had forgotten that there was a live broadcast. Lin Hanxing lowered his head to hide his smile. Actually, from a certain perspective, najilie¡¯s character was quite likable. ¡°So, what are you trying to prove, miss Lin?¡± The more the reporter spoke, the more guilty he felt, and the louder his voice became. ¡°It proves that all the funds in the foundation with unknown whereabouts were transferred to the second Prince¡¯s private ount by this Mr. Dapano through extraordinary means. And now, you still think that the first Prince knew from the start?¡± Lin Hanxing calmly dropped a bomb in the crowd. There wasplete silence. What did they just hear? The first Prince¡¯s uncle was using money to help the second Prince? Was this for real? If this was true, not only would no one suspect that the first Prince was involved in the Golden Foundation¡¯s underhanded operations, they would even sympathize with him. What kind of pitiful person was he? after being scammed by his trusted uncle for so many years, this was the first time he had mustered the courage to face the public, and he had to face such an embarrassing situation? ¡°You ... Can you be responsible for the words you¡¯ve said?¡± The reporter finally found his voice, even though it was so dry that even he found it unfamiliar. not only will I be responsible for what I say, but if the second Prince has any objections to what I just said, the team ofwyers behind me will also provide me with the best legal service. Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze moved away from the reporter¡¯s face and urately looked in the direction of the camera. For a moment, the audience sitting on the other side of the screen felt as if they were looking at Lin Hanxing, who was in the stadium, face to face. It made people feel a shiver that rose from their tailbones to their scalps. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡± .................. The royal family. Ihuis was watching the TV with a nk expression, and the second consort, Daisy, who was beside him, had already exploded. She was already prepared to wait for najilie to make a fool of himself, but who knew that her backyard would be on fire in just a short while? How could this Lin xiaojiu be so cunning? ... Wasn¡¯t thest sentence ¡®I¡¯ll be waiting for you¡¯ a deration of war? ¡°How did she know about the ounts? We¡¯ve spent so much time and effort to do all these things without making a sound. How did she manage to investigate everything in just a few days? Sue! Didn¡¯t she ask us to Sue?!¡± If they hadn¡¯t seen and heard it with their own eyes, no one would have thought that the other party would dere war on them in such a bare and open way. Lin xiaojiu was simply a lunatic! Over the years, even if everyone knew about the open and secret struggles between najilie and yhars, no one had ever dared to point it out to their faces. It was because of this that they had more time to make more preparations. do you know who are those people standing behind her? ¡± Yeres¡¯s voice was unprecedentedly cold, and it stunned Daisy. ¡°Didn¡¯t she say it? That¡¯s her team ofwyers ...¡± Before she could finish her sentence, ehuis had already turned his head to look at her. ¡°This is the exorbitant legal team led by Kim orwenz! Do you think we can win if we really go to court?¡± He couldn¡¯t win even if he sued, and not suing him would mean that he had a guilty conscience. Now, she, Lin xiaojiu, had put him on the fire to be roasted, but he couldn¡¯t evenin! ... ¡°Jin ... Jin orwenz?¡± he asked. Daisy was dumbfounded. Even though she was not familiar with thewyer profession, the impact of this name still made her unable to say aplete sentence for a long time. He turned his gaze back to the television. The camera happened to sweep across thewyers ¡®faces one by one. One two three four five six seven eight ... No more, no less, exactly twelve! It matched the rumors of the expensive legal team of the mysterious X group in his memory. ¡°That¡¯s not right! What did Lin xiaojiu have to do with X group? What right do you have to ask X group to lend out their exorbitant legal team?¡± Any one of them was a big Shot in the International legalmunity! This was no longer a question of whether they wanted to file aint, but whether the other party would involve other problems. After all, once they were targeted by this group of people, they would be skinned even if they didn¡¯t die! Yeres didn¡¯t say anything, his eyes gloomy. &Nbsp; yeah. What was Lin xiaojiu¡¯s rtionship with X group? Chapter 1625 1625 Brewing up trouble The event was forced to stop. The boiling crowd was on the verge of losing control. Lei Xiao¡¯s bodyguards in ck suits and the Huaji Hong gang¡¯s men were like a steel wall, surrounding the stands. No matter how violent the storm was outside, it did not affect Lin Hanxing, Lei Xiao, and the rest from leaving the stage. At that moment, everyone¡¯s mind was still upied by Lin Hanxing¡¯s sneer at the camera before he left the stage! The stratagems also carried a strong provocation to the enemy. If a smile had a voice, Lin Hanxing would have probably driven him to his death. In the Backstage Lounge. As soon as he entered the lounge, debonno, who felt that he had lost all his power, knelt on the cold ground with a pale face. Large beads of sweat rolled down his cheeks. ¡°F * ck, that¡¯s disgusting! I want to apply for a work injury!¡± Yuan Kang directly took off his suit jacket and threw it into the trash can. He couldn¡¯t wait to take a shower. Lin Hanxing walked to the ck leather sofa in his high heels and sat down. The sound of his cold footsteps stepped on dapano¡¯s heart. ¡°Do you like that car?¡± Lin Hanxing sat down on the sofa, one hand supporting his face, all the sharpness he had when he was in front of the stage was gone, he waszy and beautiful. In contrast to her rxed state, the exorbitant team ofwyers led by Kim orwenz began to get busy in an orderly manner. Everything was going on in an orderly manner. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Yuan Kang said in a bad mood. Right now, he only felt that he and Na jilie were moving stinky eggs. Just let him die. ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you,¡± Lin Hanxing smiled. OMG! Hot tears filled her eyes! What death! Isn¡¯t it good to be alive? He had a car if he was alive! ¡°Thank you, boss!¡± The mighty and unyielding student Yuan Kang eventually became lustful because of wealth! The resentment from before was swept away, and he came back to life! ¡°Boss, you¡¯ve worked hard! Do you need me to help you ...¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s cold gaze swept over, forcing Yuan Kang to swallow the word ¡®leg¡¯. Bai Xi, who had witnessed the whole process, instantlyughed andid on Jiang Xibao¡¯s shoulder. No one paid any attention to debonno. However, the more it was like this, the more fear filled debonno¡¯s heart. Very quickly, that ominous premonition was confirmed. Someone knocked on the door of the lounge, and his wife, Sally, was thrown in the next second. Sally¡¯s face was contorted from crying. Not to mention that her makeup was all over her face, making her look as pathetic as she could possibly be. ¡°Oh, Hermes.¡± Bai Xi took Sally¡¯s bag from the bodyguard¡¯s hand and slowly walked past the kneeling dagano to Lin Hanxing. With a crash, the things in the bag were all poured out on the table by Bai Xi. Even the newly bought big diamond ring couldn¡¯t escape this fate. However, that wasn¡¯t bai Xi¡¯s goal. She took out a USB sh drive from the dark and casually threw the bag that cost hundreds of thousands to the side. Who would have thought that debonno¡¯s life would be stored in his wife¡¯s herm¨¨s all year round? Bai Xi handed the USB to Kim orwens. Najilie, who was sitting in a wheelchair, looked at his uncle. Ever since his mother¡¯s death, he had treated his uncle as his closest rtive, leaving everything to him to handle. Was this how he treated him? Colluding with the second Princess Consort¡¯s faction to trick him? If Lin xiaojiu had not found out, how long would he have been kept in the dark? ¡°My leg, back then, what exactly ...¡± The words were on the tip of his tongue, but najilie still could not bear to ask. His eyes were filled with anger and hostility. It was like a thick fog that covered his entire face, concealing the youthful look he once had. Many people present were familiar with najilie¡¯s expression. If he had not met the ninthdy, he would have struggled in this quagmire for the rest of his life, unable to extricate himself. Kneeling on the ground, debonno did not dare to breathe loudly. He could only shake his head desperately with snot and tears in his eyes. Ka-da ... Lin Hanxing casually pushed away the lighter that had rolled out of Sally¡¯s bag and rolled to his feet. His mechanical voice sounded particrly cold and heartless in such an atmosphere. ... The fire lit up Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes. ¡°From now on, I only want to hear the truth from you.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a burly bodyguard arrived beside Bonnie under the hint of Thunder Valiant¡¯s gaze. ¡°Was there any hope for najilie¡¯s leg back then?¡± ¡°No... No... Ah ...¡± Lin Hanxing made a hand gesture, and the bodyguard had already lifted his leg and broken the bone in dapano¡¯s knee. The intense pain caused dapano, who still wanted to exin himself, to scream in pain. It was heart-wrenching, and Sally was so scared that she cried and moved back, afraid that she would be affected. ¡°I told you, I only want the truth.¡± These words were said lightly, but it made those who heard it shiver. ¡°The only hope is ... The second Princess Consort ... Found ... Found me ...¡± Dapano sprawled on the ground and panted heavily. He did not dare to y any tricks anymore. He endured the pain and told the truth that he had kept in his heart for many years. He was afraid of the woman in front of him from the bottom of his heart. Najilie, who was sitting in the wheelchair, closed his eyes. The hand that was on the armrest of the wheelchair suddenly clenched tightly. Blue veins were all over the back of his hand. Every word seemed to be approaching the limit of his body. He was suffocating and crazy. ... It was like a public execution. Lin Hanxing did not say a word from the beginning to the end. He only looked at the fire with an indifferent expression. The exorbitant team ofwyers behind her turned a blind eye to themotion and did not even bother to look at her. if you don¡¯t have any evidence, then you¡¯re ndering the royal family. That¡¯s a serious crime. Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice pierced through people¡¯s eardrums and reached the bottom of their hearts. ¡°Evidence! I have evidence!¡± From the very beginning, dapano knew that making deals with people like the second Princess Consort was like asking a Tiger for its skin. With his cautious nature, how could he not leave something behind every time he made a deal? ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s interest was piqued, and he raised his eyebrows and looked at him. ¡°From the first time, I kept everything that I could. Big and small, I kept them all.¡± He was afraid that he would be abandoned one day. ¡°But those ... Can¡¯t bring down the second Princess Consort and the others.¡± If she thought that she could rest easy with these things in her hands, he was afraid that he would really disappoint her. If he wanted to shake the other party¡¯s Foundation, these things in his hands werepletely a drop in the ocean. At most, they could only be used to touch porcin ... It was not enough to hurt his bones. ¡°Who told you that I¡¯m going to bring her down now?¡± Lin Hanxing asked in return. Not only was dapano stunned, but even najilie subconsciously looked at her. It¡¯s here, it¡¯s here. Yuan Kang rubbed his small hands expectantly in his heart. Looking at Lin xiaojiu¡¯s expression, he knew that she was up to no good again. Thinking of the people who were tricked by her and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound, Yuan Kang wanted to cheer for her in his heart! He couldn¡¯t let those rotten eggs on him be thrown in vain! Get it back, get it back! Lin xiaojiu will help him get it back! Chapter 1626 1626 Come on, stir up some trouble (1) The reflection outside the car window quickly moved back. I didn¡¯t think that dapano could be so cautious. Lin Hanxing flicked his fingers, his delicate features were filled with yfulness. It saved her a lot of trouble. ¡°The more one cherishes his life, the more he understands the principle of a cunning rabbit having Three Burrows.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s deep voice exuded a deadly charm, causing Lin Hanxing to turn to look at her husband. The cor of his ck shirt was secured by two luxurious cor buttons, and his Adam¡¯s apple was like a small mountain. He was cold and abstinent, as if he was inviting her. Lin Hanxing was silent for a long time. Lei Xiao tilted his head and happened to meet her infatuated eyes. He coughed and covered his nose with his hand to hide his heartbeat. ¡°You¡¯re shy?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s body suddenly leaned forward, and his porcin white face erged in Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes without warning. His thin lips curved up uncontrobly, and he wished he could put his life in her hands. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Lei Xiao cleared his throat, but it didn¡¯t seem to have much effect. His voice was extremely hoarse. ¡°You don¡¯t mean what you say.¡± As he spoke, Lin Hanxing leaned over to his ear and whispered something. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s heart thumped, and his voice came out from his chest. After he finished speaking, Lin Hanxing did not forget to bite his ear lightly, and Lei Xiao almost lost control of himself. ¡°Do you believe that if you keep teasing me, you won¡¯t be able to get out of the car today?¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s voice was hoarse. Lin Hanxingughed out loud. Fortunately, there was a soundproof block in front of them, otherwise, her ah Xiao¡¯s image would bepletely destroyed. ¡°I was wrong.¡± Lin Hanxing obediently admitted his mistake with an innocent face. Lei Xiao snorted coldly and held his wife¡¯s hand in hisrge palm. He turned his gaze to the window and calmed his body¡¯s restlessness. After a while, Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand was already warm. Nearly ten Mercedes Maybach S600s slowly drove through the Royal Gate without any obstacles. One of the carriages carrying na jilie and Yuan Kang returned to the first Prince¡¯s residence first and asked the two of them to do a simple cleaning. The rest of the people went straight to the second wangfei¡¯s residence. Their grandiose appearance attracted the attention of many. Naturally, someone from the second Princess Consort¡¯s side had also informed her. By the time the carriage stopped, the door to the second Princess Consort¡¯s residence was already heavily guarded. It looked as if even a fly could not fly through it. It made the people who saw it not know whether tough or cry. How much was she afraid of miss Jiu? That was Bai Xi¡¯s first thought when he got off the car. Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao could not help butugh when they saw this scene. ¡°No one is allowed to enter without the second Princess Consort¡¯s order.¡± The head guard warned coldly. Lin Hanxing smiled and nced at him. His smile was light and breezy, but it made the other party shiver and instantly raise his guard. Behind her, Zuo Xiangdong and the others were ready. The air seemed to be filled with the smell of gunpowder. Thunder owl raised his hand and made a gesture. The atmosphere of daggers drawn slightly stopped. Lei Xiao immediately dialed the number and handed the phone to the other party, indicating for him to answer. The leader of the guards reached out his hand under the pressure of the strong gaze. When he heard the voice on the other end of the phone clearly, he broke out in a cold sweat and waspletely out of his control. ¡°Let them in.¡± The phone call ended. The leading guard struggled to say these two words under the surprised gazes of everyone behind him. Bai Xi and Jiang Xibao looked at each other. Who was this phone call to? They had been prepared to go all out, so why did Mr. Lei¡¯s phone call change everything? Under the orders of their leader, theyers of guards that had been guarding the ce opened up a path in the middle like a tide. Lin Hanxing and the others did not waste a single soldier and turned the situation around dramatically. And all of this ... The second Princess Consort, who was in her residence, did not know about this. It was not until Lin Hanxing came in through the door that she sat up from the chaise lounge like a spring. She looked at Lin Hanxing and the group of people behind him in disbelief. Were the people outside all dead? Even the second Prince, yeres, who was discussing secret matters with his confidants, was shocked and frowned. ¡°There¡¯s no need to introduce each other.¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. It really had a stance of angering people to death. ... The confidant saw the situation and quickly stood in front of the second Prince, iches, and stared nervously in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction. Lin Hanxing walked towards the second Prince and second Princess Consort with a smile on his face. The sound of his high heels clicking on the floor was like a death knell. ¡°Since you¡¯re all here, let¡¯s have a chat.¡± Lin Hanxingughed. The onlywyer in the team ofwyers behind him was the chiefwyer, Kim orwenz. At this time, his sharp eyes swept across the second Princess Consort and the second Prince¡¯s faces, but he did not make a sound. Jiang Xibao leaned against the wall, took out a packet of Wintermelon candy from his pocket, and ate it slowly. He felt that he should chew something in his mouth to satisfy himself with this kind of drama of watching the other party suffer a loss. Hmm ... The winter melon candy was delicious. Jiang Xibao stretched out his hand and pushed away one of the second Prince¡¯s henchmen who was about to slip away to inform the others ... A loud boom was heard ... One of the second Prince¡¯s confidants and a kite that had lost its string crashed into the wall. His neck tilted as he fell to the ground, unconscious. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ... ¡°......¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to her in shock. Jiang Xibao swallowed his saliva. Only the heavens knew that she had really just given him a light push. ¡°I¡¯ll be gentler next time.¡± It would not be good if someone died. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing pursed his lips and suppressed the smile on his face. As expected of their family¡¯s Xi Bao, he was able to hold the ground. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my men are a little heavy handed.¡± Although he said ¡®sorry¡¯, Lin Hanxing¡¯s tone clearly did not sound apologetic at all. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die.¡± As soon as Lin Hanxing finished his sentence, blood trickled down the corner of the man¡¯s mouth. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Indeed, he wouldn¡¯t die, just that his internal injuries were a little serious. ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± Yeres was the first to calm down, and a thin smile quickly formed at the corner of his mouth. Although the smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes, at least he stabilized his character. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the money.¡± At the mention of the word money, Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes brightened up at a visible rate. Lei Xiao, who noticed this, could not help butugh. He knew his wife¡¯s little scheme too well, and he silently lit a candle for the second Prince and the others who were still clueless about their future. ¡°What a joke. What money problem do we have to talk about? Take your men and get out of here!¡± The second consort, Daisy, roared. ¡°Are you stupid? Who allowed you to let them in?¡± The tone of his voice changed sharply, and he roared at the leading guard. ¡°It¡¯s ... It¡¯s Su No.¡± The head guard lowered his head in response. Su ¡®er? It was only at this moment that the mystery of Lei Xiao¡¯s phone call waspletely solved. No wonder the other party¡¯s attitude had a 180-degree change after the phone call. So this was the inside story? He couldn¡¯t tell that su mo, who was still invisible, still had the potential to be a sh * t stirrer. Chapter 1627 1627 Come, cause trouble (2) Lin Hanxing nced in Lei Xiao¡¯s direction, thetter raised his eyebrows innocently and looked back. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when we get back.¡± Lin Hanxing mouthed the message, not forgetting to secretly clench his fist for Lei Xiao to see when no one was paying attention to them. ¡°What did you just say?¡± The second consort, Daisy, almost thought that she had heard wrong and could not help but repeat it. However, he still received the same answer. How could this be? ¡°What¡¯s the problem with the money?¡± It was still ehuis who was the first to regain his calm and looked at Lin Hanxing. In response, Kim orwenz handed the document to him in a business-like manner. Yeres took it. However, after a few casual nces, his expression sank. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s reaction was different from when she was with the Thunder valiant beast. The way Lin Hanxing looked at EHESS caused thetter to seriously doubt his own intelligence. The only thing he did not do was to write ¡®are you an idiot¡¯ on his face. The sound of a wheelchair Breaking the Silence. Yuan Kang, who had thoroughly washed up, pushed na jilie in a wheelchair and appeared refreshed. He had even sprayed some men¡¯s cologne on purpose to make himself look more fragrant. It was perfect! ¡°It means that I want you to spit out everything you¡¯ve eaten!¡± In any case, Yuan Kang had been by Lin xiaojiu¡¯s side for a long time, and he had already used the phrase ¡®a Fox exploiting a Tiger¡¯s might¡¯ to its fullest. Not to mention, this mother and son were the main culprits who had caused him to make a fool of himself on stage today! He was angry! They were tricked! They were tricked! Hurry up and trick them! The fine blood holes on Yuan Kang¡¯s body seemed to be sending out lines of bulletments as he stared at the second Princess Consort and the second Prince. Bah! ¡°Hey, can you do some facial expression management?¡± Bai Xi couldn¡¯t help but remind him in a low voice. Yuan Kang¡¯s stupid look gave her a headache. ¡°Bai Xi,¡± ¡°AI.¡± Hearing Lin Hanxing call out to her, Bai Xi immediately smiled and raised her hand. How could she miss out on such a scamming segment? However, she wasn¡¯t like that idiot Yuan Kang, who would make her thoughts so obvious. Reserved! Do you know how to be reserved? ¡°I¡¯m going to settle the score with the second Prince.¡± Lin Hanxing and Bai Xi looked at each other. With just one look, they could hear the sound of the little golden Abacus in her heart. ¡°Alright!¡± Bai Xi took the copy of the document from Kim orwenz. Without even using a calctor, he started to do mental calctions with eloquence. He was like a calctor, and his speed was so fast that it dazzled people. wow, the amount of money that the second Prince has taken from the foundation over the years is really an astronomical figure! The more Bai Xi calcted, the wider his eyes widened. He couldn¡¯t help but shed tears of sympathy for na ji lie in his heart. His own uncle was a traitor who had cheated him. If it wasn¡¯t for the ninthdy, this ... Who could he reason with? ¡°The total is ...¡± When Bai Xi finished, it was an astronomical figure! Even najilie, who was sitting in a wheelchair, could not help but clench hisrge hands, as if he could not believe his ears. ¡°Second Prince, second Princess Consort, why don¡¯t we discuss how you¡¯re going to return such arge sum of money with interest?¡± Lin Hanxing smiledzily, and even the mole at the corner of his eye shone with a scheming light. It was really ... Damn annoying! Ehuis was so angry that the roots of his teeth were itching, but he still had to maintain a smile on his face. In the eyes of others, it looked ferocious, and there was an indescribable feeling of ... Gloating. ¡°Miss Lin, are you joking?¡± Ihuis tried to make his voice sound calm. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking with you?¡± Lin Hanxing asked. Of course, he F * cking knew that it wasn¡¯t! But he would rather he was! ¡°I think you¡¯re crazy.¡± The second Princess Consort sneered. What made her think that they would pay for this? ¡°I don¡¯t want what you think. I want what I think.¡± ... Lin Hanxing chuckled, the mockery in his eyes deepened. Sure enough, it was a simple sentence that could easily start a battle. The second Princess Consort was about to re up on the spot, but she was suppressed by yhars. ¡°I think you¡¯d better pay up.¡± Lin Hanxing added fuel to the fire. ¡°What else?¡± Iches¡¯s eyes were gradually shrouded in a haze, and he was on guard. ¡°Otherwise ...¡± Lin Hanxing casually snapped his fingers, and the arrogant Jin orwenz respectfully handed thewyer¡¯s letter that had been drafted a long time ago into the hands of yhars¡¯s confidant. I¡¯m afraid the first case in country G that involves the royal family will start from your Rou city. Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile disappeared. His eyes were as deep as an abyss. Not only did he not show any respect to the royal family, but he even provoked them, as if he wanted to see how far they could go. ¡°Lin Hanxing, even if you said that during the live broadcast, do you have any evidence to prove my rtionship with the foundation? All of this is just your imagination.¡± ... Yeres had to admit that even though he had been prepared, he had still underestimated the woman in front of him. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes swept over EHESS ¡®face. Compared to farrick, the second Prince of Rou city was of a much higher status. But that was all. we Chinese have an old saying called ¡®gossip is fearsome¡¯. Since I said those words in front of the people of country G, it¡¯s like nting a seed of¡¯ gossip¡¯. Regardless of whether I have evidence or not, you can¡¯t clear your name. She would hit the snake where it was seven inches from its head, and whatever irises cared about, she would point it out. ¡°You ...¡± doing a hundred good things is not as effective as doing one bad thing ¡°. Today, he had wanted to use this method to make najilie suffer, but he did not expect ... Retribution came so quickly? ¡°Besides, do you think that I don¡¯t have the real thing in my hand since I dare to stand here?¡± Lin Hanxing and EHESS looked at each other. There was a dangerous aura in the air that could be triggered at any moment. ¡°Ha.¡± Ihuis suddenly sneered. It wasn¡¯t the fake smile that he had on his face before, but the most genuine expression of his emotions. ¡°You think I¡¯m afraid of rumors?¡± ¡°You will be afraid.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s tone was too firm, causing everyone in the second Princess Consort¡¯s faction to be stunned. After the shock, they were angry, and they could not suppress their anger. ¡°Otherwise, why would you set yourself up as a person who is close to the people?¡± It was a simple sentence, but it was instantly like a cold and sharp de that pierced through hypocrisy. in the beginning, you tried all kinds of routes until you realized that this kind of character was the best. Then, you slowly built yourself into the ¡®smiling Prince¡¯ you are today. Ask yourself, after running this business for so long, are you really not afraid? ¡± Lin Hanxing, who was well-versed in the ways of the human heart, had already ced his hand on yhars¡¯s Achilles ¡®heel. there are only two paths in front of you. Either you give up your principal and interest, or we¡¯ll meet in the International Court of Justice. Lin Hanxing¡¯s casual words made iches, who knew the stakes, break out in a cold sweat. Was his ten years of hard work really going to be in vain? Chapter 1628 1628 Don¡¯t talk nonsense, pay up Yeres didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at her with a gloomy face. His confidant was the first to get angry with his Lord. Seeing that a conflict was inevitable, Lei Xiao¡¯s dark, falcon-like eyes swept coldly across the other party. He lightly dusted the dust on his fingers and spoke coldly. ¡°I advise you to think carefully before you act.¡± During this period of time, Lei Xiao rarely spoke in front of others, but once he did, things were no longer simple. in addition, if anyone disrespects my wife, apart from the problems she has mentioned, all thend, sea, and air transportation routes under the Lei group will stop because of the second Prince. As soon as he said this, not to mention yhars, even the second Princess Consort¡¯s face turned pale. Only God knew that the Lei Corporation upied 68% of country G¡¯s transportation lifeline. He could cause them to suffer heavy losses with a casual move of his fingers, not to mention that he had other things in his hands ... This was also one of the reasons why the 13 royal families in country G were in awe of him, even though he was still young! ¡°The Lei n can afford the losses, but can you?¡± In a simple sentence, Lei Xiao hadpletely blocked the escape route of the second Princess Consort¡¯s faction. ¡°You can¡¯t do this!¡± Daisy¡¯s lips trembled in anger, and the only response she got was Thunder Valiant¡¯s disdainful smile. He was obviously toozy to care about her. This wasn¡¯t a negotiation at all. It was a one-sided suppression. Handsome! Bai Xi and Jiang Xibao were cheering for Lei Xiao in their hearts excitedly! As expected of miss Jiu¡¯s man, he was so powerful at the critical moment! Lin Hanxing lowered his head slightly and could not help but chuckle. Ah Xiao was just short of saying the words ¡®stop talking nonsense, return the money¡¯. Najilie, who was sitting in a wheelchair, had not seen such a defeated look on EHESS¡¯s face for many years. His eyes were filled with the words ¡®unwillingness¡¯! It felt so good. Najilie, who had been depressed after discovering his uncle¡¯s betrayal, heaved a sigh of relief for the first time. Even his face, which had been pale all year round due to his unhealthy body, looked much better. don¡¯t be indignant. Your mistake is that you¡¯re too confident in yourself. Although the mother and son in front of him were of a higher level than shamaga and farick, they had amon problem in the senanda family, which was blind confidence. What was wrong with him was that he had forgotten the principle of ¡®bare feet are not afraid of wearing shoes¡¯. Wasn¡¯t it asking for trouble if he used his fine porcin-like character to sh with a hard rock that had no worries? Lin Hanxing loved opponents who were confident but forgot how high the sky was. Originally, he was able to suppress his emotions, but Lin Hanxing¡¯s words made him tremble with anger. ¡°This is the first Prince¡¯s private ount. If I don¡¯t see any money in the next three days ...¡± As soon as Lin Hanxing finished speaking, Bai Xi handed the ount information to him. Tsk, such a huge sum of money. The first Prince had suddenly gone from a poor peasant to a rich man! ¡°Bear the consequences.¡± ¡°Do you think our money fell from the sky? That¡¯s such a big sum, how could three days ...¡± ¡°That¡¯s your problem.¡± Lin Hanxing replied coldly. He did not seem to have any intention of rxing the deadline. After saying this, the conversation between them had obviouslye to an end. As for what kind of big trouble would be caused by the ¡®bear your own consequences¡¯ in ¡®bear your own consequences¡¯. .. Everything was said without words. Lin Hanxing turned around and walked towards Lei Xiao. ¡°Lin Hanxing ...¡± The second Prince, Ys, suddenly called out to him from behind. ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡± Lin Hanxing, who had his back to him, stopped in his tracks. His elegant and straight back was beautiful and charming, but he did not turn around. What¡¯s your rtionship with X group? ¡± To be able to get X group¡¯s exorbitant legal team to help her deal with such a small matter, how big of a reputation did she have? ¡°What did you just say?¡± Lin Hanxing still did not turn around, but there was a meaningful smile on his lips. ¡°I said, you and X group ...¡± ¡°The previous sentence.¡± ¡°Can I ask you a question ...¡± ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± Lin Hanxing then walked towards the door. As for the others, they smiled secretly and followed behind her, not looking at the second Prince who had lost his dignity. Tsk, how pitiful. .................. At the entrance of the second Princess Consort¡¯s residence. ... Before he got into the car, Lin Hanxing seemed to have thought of something. He turned around and looked at na jilie, who was sitting in the wheelchair. She squinted her beautiful eyes as if she was nning something. This caused najilie to subconsciously tense up. ¡°As the saying goes, Blood Brothers should settle ounts clearly.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s face slowly curved into a smile that he thought was ¡®warm¡¯, but he did not know that in the eyes of others, he was as cunning as a Fox, and it also ... Made people¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°You see, I¡¯ve contributed both manpower and effort today, shouldn¡¯t I show some appreciation?¡± Pfft. Looking at Lin Hanxing¡¯s miser-like behavior, Yuan Kang almost burst outughing. Was she poor? Pfft, he couldn¡¯t find anyone richer than this couple. However, his personality was like a wild goose that would pluck all its feathers when it flew by. He was really ... ... I love you to death! Najilie was dumbfounded. ¡°Ah Xiao and I can get a discount, but you have to pay the others. How about five million per person?¡± ¡°......¡± Was he that direct? ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not right. Yuan Kang suffered the most losses today. His will be counted separately. Ten million.¡± Yuan Kang was almost in tears. He even wished that he could turn back time and let those people throw a few rotten eggs at his face. Although he knew how protective Lin xiaojiu was, he still had a car and money ... He couldn¡¯t take it! ¡°No, no, this ...¡± This was the first time that Yuan Kang felt guilty. ¡°You think it¡¯s too little?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows. She had always been generous to her family, but just as she was about to raise the price, Yuan Kang, who had already seen through his tricks, quickly stopped her. Only God knew that he felt guilty when he looked at na jilie in the wheelchair. This poor thing ... ¡°You ...¡± Na jilie had never seen such a fresh and refined way of asking for money. For a moment, he was shocked and stood rooted to the ground. He looked at Lin Hanxing¡¯s face with a nk expression and could not make a sound for a long time. Suddenly, na jilieughed. Different from the superficial smile on the face of iherse, nagilie wasughing from the bottom of his heart. Even the wheelchair under him started to shake. Had he been driven mad by Lin xiaojiu? Najilie was stillughing. Even though he knew that the people in front of him were looking at him as if he was a ghost, he could not control himself. Before today, he had never known that Lin xiaojiu was someone he liked so much. It was a pleasure to be friends with such a person. As heughed, tears rolled down from the corner of his eyes. It was so, so pitiful. Even Bai Xi couldn¡¯t help but think so. Lin Hanxing looked down at na jilie and seemed to be in deep thought. ¡°How about ...¡± Everyone turned to look at Lin Hanxing and nodded like chicks pecking at rice. Seeing how pitiful he was, she decided to just forget about it. They took it as a show of love. ¡°Give you a 5% discount?¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Chapter 1629 1629 Her appearance Three dayster, at the green sea Vi. The group was awoken by Yuan Kang¡¯s Groundhog¡¯s scream. Ten minutester, Yan beixiao and the others came down one after another, yawning. They saw Yuan Kang sitting on the sofa with his phone in his hand, grinning like a fool. The corners of his mouth were so wide that it almost reached his ears. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Bai Xi leaned his head on song Chenxi¡¯s shoulder and looked at Yuan Kang with disdain. ¡°Money! Arrived! ount! It¡¯s done!¡± Yuan Kang said as he excitedly turned the screen of his phone around. There were indeed a lot of dazzling zeros on it. The others took out their phones to take a look. The amount that Lin Hanxing and Na jilie had agreed on three days ago had indeed arrived. Other than Yuan Kang¡¯s 10 million, everyone else¡¯s was 5 million. ¡°This little bit of ambition.¡± Yan beixiao waszily lying on the sofa, yawning continuously. No one knew better than him how loyal Little Star was to his own people. Moreover, after receiving the shock of Little Star from Rivertown giving an entire box of gold bars to ah Xiao as pocket money, these were nothing! ¡°Yehuis has really suffered a double loss this time.¡± Zhan Nanheng sneered. ¡°To be able to gather this much money in just three days, I¡¯m afraid that the second Prince and second Princess Consort have taken out all the money they have umted over the years.¡± Song Chenxi calcted from the perspective of a businessman. In a short period of time, they would no longer have any liquid funds to use. Furthermore, the matter of the foundation was enough for the second Prince to be in a terrible fix for a while. Najilie could also take this opportunity to adjust his state. A clever housewife can not cook without rice. The second Prince, who had no money, would not act rashly for a long time. In addition, because of this crisis, many people from G nation who had watched the live broadcast began to pity nagilie. Nagilie, who had originally beencking in the poprity of the people, could be considered to have gained a blessing. ¡°Where did big brother and sister-inw go?¡± Lei min pushed his sses up. ¡°Miss Jiu and Mr. Lei have gone to the airport to see someone off.¡± Jiang Xibao answered softly. Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao had indeed arrived at the international airport early in the morning. In the VIP lounge, Lin Hanxing was helplessly signing one important document after another brought by Kim Alvin¡¯s gang. Because of the tight schedule, his hands were almost going soft from signing. ¡°You¡¯ve been out for too long this time.¡± Kim orwenz spoke in fluent French, and there was a Noble¡¯s arrogance in his every move. ¡°Why don¡¯t you send uncle Jin back?¡± Lin Hanxing asked with a smile and signed another copy. The phone¡¯s FaceTime call notification suddenly rang. He looked at the disy and saw that it was Jennifer. Lin Hanxing picked it up with one hand. ¡°Star!¡± The surprise on Jennifer¡¯s face could be felt even through the screen. She had even forgotten about the time difference and was eager to share her joy with Lin Hanxing. ¡°Eh? Orwenz is here too?¡± Jennifer did not forget to say hello to her old friend Kim orwenz, so she did not miss Lei Xiao either. ¡°What made you so happy?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s hands did not stop moving as he scanned through the document. ¡°Do you still remember that I¡¯m going to take in ast disciple?¡± Lin Hanxing nodded. With Jennifer¡¯s international status, there was no need for her to take in a disciple so early, let alone ast disciple. However, she had released the news a long time ago and had been looking for a suitable candidate all these years. Unfortunately, none of Jennifer¡¯s men had caught her eye even after she had traveled the world. Lin Hanxing had a general idea of where to go when she suddenly brought this up. ¡°Unbelievable, I¡¯ve found it! This long Xi ¡®er is the miracle I¡¯ve been looking for!¡± Long Xi ¡®er? The surname long was notmon. Lin Hanxing thought to himself, but he did not notice the meaningful look in Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes when he heard the name. ¡°Xing, look at her design!¡± Jennifer held up the design in her hand excitedly for Lin Hanxing to see through the screen. Even though there was a color difference, Lin Hanxing knew why Jennifer was so excited at first nce. Indeed, it was a great piece of art. As they were talking, there was amotion outside the private lounge. Lin Hanxing frowned. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see what¡¯s happening outside,¡± Lei min ordered his subordinates without turning his head. ... Very soon, Thunder Valiant¡¯s men returned. Their originally serious expressions were inexplicably strange, and they did not respond for a long time. Thunder valiant lifted his head and coldly looked at the other party. ¡°Mr. Ley, I ...¡± The other party hesitated for a moment, then spoke with uncertainty. ¡°I think I saw miss Yun.¡± Even Lin Hanxing turned to look at her. ¡°Jennifer, I¡¯ll call you backter.¡± After saying that, Lin Hanxing immediately cut off the call with Face Time, and his cold and sharp eyes fell on Lei Xiao¡¯s bodyguard. ¡°Which miss Yun?¡± This time, the bodyguard didn¡¯t dare to hesitate and answered directly. ¡°Miss Yun,¡± ... He was considered the Lei family¡¯s most experienced bodyguard. Naturally, he had seen Yun WA before. Even though so many years had passed and she had lost her naivety, he could still recognize her at a nce in the crowd. Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao looked at each other and stood up abruptly. ¡°Where are they?¡± ........................ Themon VIP lounges outside the individual VIP lounges were in chaos. Yunyao¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as she looked at the woman who had appeared in front of her. Even though her entire body was covered in coffee, she still didn¡¯t react. On the contrary, her best friend beside her who was affected suddenly stood up and arrogantly wanted to give her a backhand p! ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± Yun WA¡¯s cold face did not change at all when she heard this. Almost at the same time as the other party attacked, she grabbed her wrist and gave her a p. There was a p. It was loud and clear. This was the scene that Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao saw when they arrived. She recognized Yun WA almost at first sight! Her long ck hair was casually tied behind her head, and her fair and delicate face was covered in frost. Her movements were fast, fierce, and urate, without giving the other party any buffer. Even the other party¡¯s personal bodyguard could not react in time. When he came back to his senses, he gasped. ¡°Now, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll forever remember who I am.¡± Yun WA spoke calmly, without any signs of panic. ¡°You dare to hit me?¡± Long Xi ¡®er covered half of her face andughed in anger. ¡°Capture her!¡± Long Xi ¡®er shrieked as she ordered her bodyguards. She could not wait to let this crazy woman have a taste of her own medicine. ¡°I¡¯ll see who dares!¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words were cold and distant. Almost at the same time, Lei Xiao¡¯s bodyguards had already blocked the enemy forces out of the chaos. This sudden turn of events caught everyone off guard, and they all turned to look at Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao. When she saw Lei Xiao¡¯s face clearly, Yun Yao couldn¡¯t help but gasp, and shouted in shock. ¡°Big brother Ley? What are you doing here?¡± Big brother Ley? Lin Hanxing smiled and turned to look at her husband who was standing beside her. ¡°......¡± Chapter 1630 1630 An old friend hase Long Xi ¡®er followed yunyao¡¯s line of sight. When she met Lei Xiao¡¯s eagle-like eyes, her heart felt as if it had been shot by a bullet. It was beating wildly and out of control. She even forgot to control her expression. God, he¡¯s so handsome! ¡°Another one,¡± When Lin Hanxing looked at Lei Xiao, the smile at the corner of his mouth grew wider, but the words ¡®go home and wait¡¯ were written all over his beautiful eyes. Lei Xiao¡¯s face was full of innocence and the desire to live. ¡°Yunyao, who is he?¡± Long Xi ¡®er asked her good friend shyly. She nced at Lei Xiao from time to time, almost showing her lust on her face. Just as Yun Yao was about to open her mouth, the beautiful but sharp woman in front of her gave her a sharp look, instantly making her swallow the words that were about toe out of her mouth. ¡°He¡¯s my husband.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile had disappeared at some point, and her eyes were frosty. She looked at long Xi ¡®er expressionlessly. ¡°So fierce.¡± Long Xi ¡®er, who was shocked by the other party¡¯s aura, could not help but mock him in a low voice. ¡°Big brother Ley, you ... Are you here to look for big sister?¡± Yun Yao¡¯s eyes flickered as she looked at Lei Xiao in surprise. ¡°Fourth brother, he¡¯s also here?¡± Lei Jue, fourth brother Lei, are you here too? Yun Yao¡¯s heart was filled with anticipation as she looked around. The coffee stains on her body and the tears in her eyes echoed each other, making her look very pitiful. Lin Hanxing looked at the familiar green tea operation andughed coldly in his heart. He walked in the direction of doll Yun. ¡°Release her.¡± Lin Hanxing said to Yun WA. Yun WA raised her head and looked at her. She let go of long Xi ¡®er¡¯s wrist. The airport¡¯s security personnel arrived one after another and surrounded long Xi ¡®er. Long Xi¡¯ er¡¯s status was not ordinary. She was a VIP at the airport, so the reception she received was of the highest scale. ¡°Hey! Hand him over to me!¡± Long Xi ¡®er was obviously furious, but no one paid her any attention. ¡°You are, Yun wa wa?¡± In fact, the answer to this question was self-evident, but Lin Hanxing could vaguely sense that something was wrong from her brows. As for what was wrong, she couldn¡¯t put her finger on it at the moment. ¡°I am.¡± Lin Hanxing, who had received a positive answer, smiled faintly and reached out to her. ¡°I¡¯m Lin Hanxing.¡± Your ... Sister-inw. Of course, Lin Hanxing had hidden thest part of his sentence behind a meaningful smile. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Tell me what happened.¡± Perhaps Lin Hanxing thought that the sound of long Xi ¡®er¡¯s bodyguard¡¯s struggling behind him was too loud, so he raised his hand without looking back. With a series of banging sounds, the bodyguard had already knocked down all the other party¡¯s men. The air instantly froze. Even long Xi ¡®er, who was used to being arrogant, was shocked speechless by this. The cloud child nced at the White finger that was stretched out in front of her and held it for a while. It was very cold, but it was very powerful. She thought. ¡°Sister ...¡± Hearing this, Yun Yao bit her lower lip and looked pitifully at Yun WA. However, she was met with the other party¡¯s cold eyes, which made her shiver in her heart and she was extremely nervous. ¡°This is a matter between us. Unrted people, get lost!¡± Long Xi ¡®er¡¯s stomach was filled with anger. She had just received a call from her teacher, Jennifer, today. She wanted to fly to France and talk to her personally. If she dyed her matter, she would skin this crazy woman alive. Lin Hanxing tilted his headzily and nced at long Xi ¡®er¡¯s face. He slowly reached out his hand and made a shushing gesture. Long Xi ¡®er felt as if all the blood in her body had been frozen in an instant. She was stunned by the other party¡¯s aura and stood rooted to the ground. Kim Owen stepped forward unhurriedly, as if he was used to such conflicts. He handed his gold-stamped business card to the airport head who was sweating profusely. The airport head was stunned when he saw the title on the card. He had a bitter expression. All of them were people they could not afford to offend! ¡°They stole my design drafts.¡± Even though Yun WA¡¯s voice was calm, Lin Hanxing could see through her true emotions. ... ¡°Design drafts?¡± Yun WA raised her head and looked at Lin Hanxing. teacher Jennifer¡¯s designpetition ... She paused for a moment as if she was thinking about how to exin who Jennifer was. Lin Hanxing, who was standing opposite her, suddenly chuckled and turned to look in long Xi ¡®er and Yun Yao¡¯s direction. He sized her up. What a coincidence, Jennifer had just told him about her ¡®miracle¡¯. ¡°Hanxing,¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s calm tone carried an air of authority, which easily attracted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°She¡¯s long Xi ¡®er.¡± ¡°You know me?¡± Long Xi ¡®er looked at Lei Xiao. Her eyes were filled with surprise and joy. She did not notice Lin Hanxing¡¯s narrowed eyes after Lei Xiao emphasized the word¡¯ Dragon¡¯. ... Ah Xiao wouldn¡¯t mention someone¡¯s name for no reason. So, this ¡®long¡¯ was really rted to the long family in Beijing? Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze on long Xi ¡®er deepened. ¡°Long Xi ¡®er, is it?¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled, as if he was trying to tempt people intomitting a crime. ¡°What is your rtionship with long qingru of the long family in Beijing?¡± Her voice was faint, and no emotions could be heard. A proud smile appeared on long Xi ¡®er¡¯s face when she heard the other party mention the long family. ¡°You know my mother?¡± Mom? It turned out that she was long qingru¡¯s daughter. Lin Hanxing smiled but did not say anything. He carefully sized up long Xi ¡®er¡¯s eyes. ¡°Since you know who I am, you should also know how bad the long family is.¡± Long Xi ¡®er¡¯s initial panic was gone. The arrogance in her bones had returned. ¡°Hand her over to me now, and I¡¯ll pretend that nothing happened!¡± Long Xi ¡®er raised her chin slightly and looked at Lin Hanxing, who was smiling. There was a hint of provocation in her eyes. However, she did not notice that Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were filled with danger. It was as if he was a ferocious beast staring at its prey. His thoughts were deep and his expression did not change as heid out an inescapable. The person opposite him was in danger but he did not know. do you have any evidence to prove that they stole your design drafts? ¡± Lin Hanxing looked away and asked Yunhua. Hiszy attitude did not cause any misunderstanding. ¡°I have one.¡± Yun WA replied calmly. Lin Hanxing smiled and walked towards the airport head. He whispered a few words to thetter and thetter¡¯s expression became strange, which made people curious. At this time, some people in the VIP room at the airport had recognized Lin Hanxing. After all, the live broadcast of the event three days ago was still very popr. Seeing that Lei Xiao was ignoring her, Yun Yao bit her lower lip and her eyes flickered nervously. She turned her back and secretly opened her phone. Her fingers jumped back and forth on the keyboard in a panic, and she secretly sent a message. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The person in charge of the airport came back soon and nodded at Lin Hanxing. Almost at the same time, all the LED screens in the VIP lounge turned ck and were reced by remote controlled images. The moment Lin Hanxing turned on his phone¡¯s Bluetooth, the entire venue¡¯s LED screen lit up and was synchronized with her phone¡¯s Face Time screen. The call marked with a ¡®J¡¯ was dialed. The melodious sound of a notification resounded in every corner of the VIP lounge. Everyone looked at her actions in confusion. Soon, the video call was picked up. Chapter 1631 1631 Face to face confrontation When Jennifer¡¯s face appeared on the LED screen, the entire audience was dead silent. What kind of god-like operation was this? Wasn¡¯t this surprise too sudden? ¡°Star ...¡± Jennifer, I need you to help me with something. Lin Hanxing interrupted Jennifer and moved the camera around the VIP lounge. Almost at the same time that Jennifer received the message, she returned to her usual elegant and solemn self when she faced the media. ¡°Go ahead,¡± Yun Yao and long Xi ¡®er could not believe their eyes. Jennifer was undoubtedly the king of the world¡¯s design industry. How could this woman be online so casually? Besides, anyone with eyes could see how close they were. ¡°The miracle you mentioned to me just now is here.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s simple reply surprised Jennifer who was on the other end of the video. The former smiled without saying a word and turned the back camera of his mobile phone in the direction of long Xi ¡®er and Yun Yao. Thetter¡¯s face instantly appeared on the split Face Time screen on the LED disy. ¡°However, there was an ident.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s conversation was still ongoing, but his eyes swept across Yun Yao and long Xi ¡®er¡¯s faces calmly. ¡°An ident? What ident?¡± Jennifer raised her eyebrows. Lin Hanxing¡¯s chuckle exuded the strong sense of control of a superior, which also made the bystanders who saw this feel afraid. Some who were just watching the fun had already started to post photos or Short Video on social tforms. When Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes swept over Yun Yao, she suddenly clenched her phone, her face pale and her hands cold. some people imed that this piece of art was stolen from her with ill intentions. As soon as Lin Hanxing finished his sentence, Jennifer¡¯s expression changed. As a designer, this was the bottom line that she could not tolerate. It was different from any other situation. ¡°Where are they?¡± Jennifer suppressed her anger. Although she was not present, she waspletely at ease because Lin Hanxing was there. Very quickly, Yun Laowa¡¯s face was reflected in the mirror. His cold eyes met Jennifer¡¯s eyes. There was no fear or ttery in his eyes. He was extremely calm. ¡°You¡¯re saying that this piece is yours?¡± Jennifer raised the design in her hand again with a sharp look in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s mine,¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Long Xi ¡®er could not help but speak arrogantly. However, yunyao, who was beside her, remained pitifully quiet. ¡°What evidence do you have that this design is yours? This is clearly ...¡± Long Xi ¡®er seemed to have thought of something, and her voice was stuck. ¡°Clearly what?¡± Jennifer asked seriously from the other end of the video call. ¡°It¡¯s obviously an original work that yunyao and I created together!¡± Compared to her arrogance just now, Yun Xi ¡®er¡¯s voice was obviously lower by a few degrees, and her eyes flickered. Jennifer narrowed her eyes when she heard that. ¡°The co-created work only belongs to your name?¡± Jennifer asked sternly. Long Xi ¡®er wanted to say a few words to excuse herself, but when she met Jennifer¡¯s eyes, she felt guilty and did not dare to say a word. Lin Hanxing¡¯s posture waszy. He knew that although his good friend looked polite on the surface, he was probably already burning with anger. No matter how this matter would end up, the names of long Xi ¡®er and yunyao would probably be cklisted. ¡°I have evidence.¡± As Yun WA spoke, it was as if there were waves of light flowing through the Gxy in her eyes, lighting up her already beautiful face. ¡°Sister!¡± Yunyao¡¯s sharp voice suddenly rang out. Everyone felt that their eardrums had been hit by an unprecedented impact. Miss Jennifer, you can¡¯t trust my sister¡¯s words because she has hynosis. She can¡¯t control herself when she acts up. Everyone around me knows that. Yunyao tried her best to squeeze out a smile on her face. With her pale face, it really gave people a sense of empathy that was very credible. The crowd was in an uproar. The expression on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face faded. If it was someone who was familiar with her, they would definitely step back. That was a sign of her displeasure. On the other hand, doll Yun, who was wearing a ck dress that entuated her exquisite figure, looked at Yun Yao coldly without any fluctuations in her eyes. ... Just as Yun Yao finished speaking, the door of the VIP lounge was suddenly pushed open from the outside. There was a loud noise. Everyone¡¯s attention also shifted to the door for a short while. Only Yun Yao heaved a sigh of relief when she saw who it was. Her whole body was covered in cold sweat. The cold air from the air conditioner made the hair on her arms stand up. she¡¯s the big sister with a problem in her head that you were talking about? ¡± Long Xi ¡®er seemed to have just reacted. Yunyao bit her lower lip. She first looked in the direction of the Thunder valiant beast, then nodded. It was ady in Chanelle¡¯stest suit, followed by the family doctor. ¡°Doll, why did youe out again? Come,e home with me!¡± Thedy walked towards Yun Hua, her face full of worry. With a look, the doctor behind her took out a tranquilizer from the medicine box, as if waiting for an opportunity to get close. ¡°Mom, sister, she ...¡± Yun Yao forced a smile and looked at thedy. The family doctor was about to reach Yun¡¯s side. ... Lin Hanxing narrowed his eyes dangerously. Just as she motioned for her men toe closer, an unexpected scene happened. The cloud child, who had been standing still, suddenly reached out and snatched the tranquilizer from the family doctor¡¯s hand without any warning. With a frighteningly smooth movement, she inserted it into the doctor¡¯s neck. Push shot. The family doctor, who was supposed to deal with the Yun child, soon fell to the ground like a pile of mud. ¡°I¡¯m very clear-headed,¡± Yun WA looked at thedy coldly. Her calm eyes made people shiver. Lin Hanxing could not help but whistle for her in his heart. This fourth sister-inw was surprisingly to her liking. ¡°Doll, put it down ... You ...¡± Thedy clutched her Hermes bag tightly, the nervousness in her eyes could not be faked. The bodyguards beside her quickly protected her, and the door of the VIP lounge, which was originally wide open, was mmed shut by thedy¡¯s men from the outside. Originally, everyone in the lounge was still shocked by this sudden scene and couldn¡¯t recover from their shock for a long time, but some people quickly recognized that this was a Yun family member. ¡°You haven¡¯t taken your medicine today.¡± The richdy Wen ya spoke. The emotions in her voice were moving. ¡°Yeah, sister, did you not take your medicine today? If you continue like this, dad will be angry!¡± Yunyao interjected at the right time. ¡°Hehe.¡± Yunughed coldly, her palm-sized face was covered in frost. ¡°Daddy?¡± The hand that was holding the syringe trembled. Just as Yun WA¡¯s attention was focused on Yun Yao, the bodyguard who received a hint from thedy¡¯s eyes sneaked closer and was about to subdue Yun WA in the next moment. Lin Hanxing, who was the closest, threw his phone at Lei Xiao. Before anyone could see how she did it, she was already in front of Yun WA, her slender fingers were like the sharpest knife, stuck in the bodyguard¡¯s throat. Almost at the same time, the phone was caught by Lei Xiao. The coordination between the two could be said to be perfect! Chapter 1632 1632 What is the Yun family? ¡°Try to move.¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled and exerted a little force in his fingers. The threat of death was like a dark cloud covering a cauldron. The strong man who was more than 1.8 meters tall did not dare to move as if he had been frozen. Bean-sized cold sweat rolled down from the top of his head. ¡°Who are you? This is the Yun family¡¯s business, and it¡¯s not up to outsiders to interfere!¡± The richdy cen Shan¡¯s voice deepened by two degrees, but Yun Yao anxiously gave her a look, indicating that she should look in Lei Xiao¡¯s direction. Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile did not change. With a chop of his hand, the strong man¡¯s eyes rolled back and he fainted on the ground. With a thump, a heavy muffled sound was heard. The visual impact was off the charts! ¡°What a coincidence. If I round it up, her business is also my family¡¯s business,¡± Lin Hanxing patted his palms lightly, but in his heart, he thought that he should have brought little Xi Bao out earlier to save a lot of trouble. ¡°Hanxing,¡± Thunder owl¡¯s low voice rang out at the right time, with a faint smile hidden within. ¡°Master ... Master Lei?¡± It was only then that cen Shan noticed Lei Xiao, and her voice changed like a chicken being strangled. Even though they had not met for many years, but no matter if it was the young Lei Xiao or the current Lei Xiao, the strong intimidation that he brought to people had not changed. After all, he was the man who had single-handedly washed the Lei n clean, and then pushed them to the peak! Lei Xiao nced at cen Shan, and thetter¡¯s hair stood on end. That feeling was exactly the same as before. is teacher cen able to make the decisions in the Yun family now? ¡± His cold words made cen Shan and Yun Yao¡¯s faces turn ugly. Lin Hanxing walked towards the cloud child. Soon, she was standing in front of Yun WA. A fair hand entered the cloud child¡¯s field of vision in the next second. They looked at each other. The two of them seemed to have reached some kind of tacit understanding in an instant. Lin Hanxing took the dangerous syringe from Yun WA¡¯s hand. Lin Hanxing ignored the blood on the needle and threw the thing into the trash can. There was a thump. ¡°The Yun family¡¯s matters?¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled and did not even look at cen Shan. Instead, he raised his hand and carefully smoothed out Yun WA¡¯s messy hair. His eyes were calm but contained a dangerous energy. ¡°In my eyes, what is the Yun family?¡± His tone suddenly turned cold, and even his eyes became sharp. He looked over the Yun child¡¯s shoulder and met cen Shan¡¯s eyes. The air was instantly filled with invisible smoke. Almost at the same time as Lin Hanxing¡¯s words, the door of the lounge, which was guarded by the Yun family¡¯s bodyguards, was kicked open from the outside. Zuo Xiangdong, who had a fierce face, subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Lin Hanxing was safe and sound. ¡°Ninth youngdy!¡± As he spoke, he walked towards Lin Hanxing. The people who came in after Zuo Xiangdong surrounded cen Shan and the others, waiting for Lin Hanxing¡¯s order. Who cares if he¡¯s a Royal noble or a rich and powerful person! Everyone in the airport¡¯s VIP lounge held their breath. If the previous livestream had only allowed them to see the legendary Lin xiaojiu¡¯s beginner level performance, then today¡¯s livestream could be said to have confirmed the contents of the rumors. That kind of domineering, emotionless, yet strategizing, and controlling the entire situation was definitely not something that could be fully disyed on a live broadcast camera! ¡°Although I knew that you would be fine with Mr. Ley around, but ...¡± Zuo Xiangdong suddenly turned his head and looked in cen Shan¡¯s direction, his eyes extremely fierce. whoever dares to hurt miss Jiu is going against the entire Huaji Hong gang. Wherever there are Chinese people in country G, the Huaji Hong gang is everywhere. Is anyone sure that they want to be our enemy? ¡± Before elder mu left, he had given full authority over Hua Ji to the ninth miss. The same went for the Hong gang. The martial world was the martial world. If they used their methods, and anyone dared to be rude to her today ... ¡°It¡¯s not that serious.¡± Lin Hanxing did not know whether tough or cry. If Zuo Xiangdong was allowed to continue, he was afraid that he would go in the direction of blood for blood. ¡°I¡¯ll settle them one by one.¡± She said lightly and set the direction. ¡°Jennifer?¡± Lin Hanxing looked away and called out to Jennifer. ¡°Xing, I¡¯m here.¡± Jennifer was still waiting on the other end of the video call. She had a serious expression on her face as she knew her friend¡¯s temper well. It was obvious that she was also angry. Her face was frosty, but she was trying her best to control herself. ... ¡°We¡¯ll temporarily cancel the rankings.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll immediately get someone to handle it.¡± Upon hearing this, long Xi ¡®er was the first to jump out. Wasn¡¯t canceling the announcement of the rankings the same as canceling the previous results? ¡°No! You can¡¯t cancel it!¡± However, no matter how loudly she shouted, no one paid her any attention. ¡°You¡¯re too much!¡± Long Xi ¡®er had already shared the good news on her social media. Now, everyone in the capital knew that she was going to be apprenticed to Jennifer. She had already bragged about it. Now that there was an unexpected change, would she not be aughingstock in the capital? Yunyao was almost suffocating. Perhaps she had never thought that things would turn out like this. Yunyao, who had originally wanted to be on good terms with long Xi ¡®er, did not expect that things would turn out this way when she was just one step away from getting close to her. ... Long Xi ¡®er¡¯s mobile phone beeped as soon as Jennifer announced that she was going to cancel the rankings. She received messages one after another, all asking what had happened. Long Xi ¡®er gritted her teeth so hard that she almost broke them. She red fiercely in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction. ¡°Too much?¡± Lin Hanxing acted as if he had heard a funny joke. ¡°Isn¡¯t it too much to show off something you stole? Or have you already gotten used to this kind of peaceful life?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words had an underlying meaning, but it was obvious that long Xi ¡®er did not understand what he was trying to say. ¡°Yunyao, say something!¡± Long Xi ¡®er was so angry that she pushed yunyao, who had not heard anything for a long time, away.¡¯ Why is she like a mute and not defending herself?¡¯ Could it be ... Long Xi ¡®er seemed to have thought of something and turned her head to look at Yun Yao. At this time, yunyao¡¯s face was pale and her eyes flickered. Even a blind person could see that she was pretending to be calm. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear that nonsense.¡± On the other end of the video call, Jennifer¡¯s expression was serious and her voice was stern. One could feel Her Majesty even through the screen. all I want to know now is whose hands this design draft came from! Jennifer raised her hand to show the design draft that had amazed her. She was able to stand at the top of the fashion industry today, so she had seen all kinds of people in the industry. The two of them would definitely waste time talking to each other. ¡°This design was made by me.¡± The cloud child had a stubborn expression on her face, and the stubbornness in her eyes was like the stars in the winter night, making people unable to look away. ¡°It¡¯s not just this design. There are three other designs in this series, and I¡¯m carrying them all with me!¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying that this is an entire series?¡± Jennifer¡¯s eyes lit up. Lin Hanxing believed that if not for the time constraint, his good friend would have bought a ne ticket to country G immediately. ¡°That¡¯s right, the name of this series ...¡± Yunhua took a deep breath. Pris, Pris. Chapter 1633 1633 The North Star Even if all the stars had changed their positions, only Pris was still waiting in ce, guiding the lost person back to their lover. Pris ¡± symbolized eternal and loyal love. I was afraid of special circumstances, so I made three anti-theft measures in the first draft, namely the cuffs, the cor, and the tail of the skirt. They were all Pris style. As she said this, Yun WA looked at Yun Yao coldly. It was self-evident what kind of special situation had happened. Everyone¡¯s eyes followed the cloud doll¡¯s introduction and looked at the design. Indeed, three unique stars were embedded there. What was more amazing was that if it wasn¡¯t for the reminder, the three stars had been cleverly integrated into the design, so no one could see anything strange. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s cold eyes flickered. He gave an order to Anthony, who was far away in Rivertown, through the phone. Thetter quickly responded. ¡°This is nothing. I can also say that I drew this.¡± Long Xi ¡®er scoffed. ¡°Impossible.¡± Without waiting for Yun, Lei Xiao¡¯s voice was already cold. His cold eyes swept across the screen, his calm and handsome facial features gave people a suffocating sense of oppression, making everyone¡¯s heart feel like a rabbit. ¡°These three stars are one of a kind.¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s deep voice was emotionless, but it made everyone believe him unconditionally. ¡°What evidence do you have?¡± Long Xi ¡®er¡¯s expression was as ugly as it could get. She was so angry that her fingers were numb. ¡± Because this was personally painted by my fourth brother, Lei Jue, and Imissioned the clyre Jewelry Group in France to custom make it ... ¡± Lei Xiao raised his phone. On the screen, the pictures that Anthony had sent back then were disyed in front of everyone. The clyre Jewelry Group in France was the most famous and oldest pure handmade jewelrypany. It was popr all over the world because of its expensive price and amazing finished product effects. If there was one drawback ... Perhaps it was because it was all handmade and the working time was too long, that only three ces were avable in the world in a year. No matter how much an ordinary person liked the items from Klein¡¯s jewelry, it was either because they did not have enough money or their status was not high enough. ¡± These three stars were used as the pendant of the ne. After the ne was made, the whetstone waspletely destroyed by the y group. No one knows about it except the parties involved and the staff of the y jewelry. ¡± Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow. He did not expect such an incident to happen. Lei Xiaosi was quite the romantic one. As he thought about it, he nced at Yun WA and frowned at thetter¡¯s expression. There seemed to be something wrong with her expression. as we all know, the jewelry produced by the y jewelry Group will leave a unique mark in a secret ce. Each piece is different and ys a connecting role, but here ... Lin Hanxing pointed at the star at the end of her dress. ¡°Jennifer, you should be able to see it clearly at a close distance.¡± Hearing that, Jennifer took the magnifying ss from her assistant with a serious attitude. As expected, she found the mark of clyre jewelry on the shadow of the star at the end of the dress. Very soon, Jennifer nodded at Lin Hanxing. The entire ce was in an uproar. They could choose not to believe Yunhua, but they had to believe Lei Xiao¡¯s words and the seal of Klein jewelry. ¡°What if, what if she¡¯s already ...¡± Long Xi ¡®er¡¯s mind was in a mess. She was desperately trying to find a reasonable exnation. ¡°Back then, my fourth brother, Lei Jue, personally gave this ne to the girl he liked.¡± As if he knew what long Xi ¡®er was going to say, Lei Xiao interrupted her in a deep voice, but his deep eyes fell on Yun¡¯ er¡¯s face. The cloud child was stunned and his fingers slid across his neck subconsciously. The one and only ne was lying there quietly. The other party¡¯s voice interrupted what she was about to say. In fact, in addition to these three security measures, she had another trick up her sleeve. She was waiting for yunyao to refute and p her in the face, but she didn¡¯t expect ... Yunyao bit her lower lip so hard that it had turned pale. She felt that everyone was looking at her with suspicion and doubt. Her eyes flickered with tears, as if she was going to faint the next second. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t faint!¡± Lin Hanxing caught on to Yun Yao¡¯s movements and smiled faintly. ¡°Long Xi ¡®er, what else do you have to say to defend yourself?¡± Even though she was furious, Jennifer still gave long Xi ¡®er and yunyao a chance to exin. She was also curious to hear what else they had to say. What else could long Xi ¡®er say? Since she was born, when had she ever suffered such a loss as a member of the long family? ¡°There must be a misunderstanding. My daughter wouldn¡¯t ...¡± Cen Shan still wanted to defend yunyao, but her words sounded weak to anyone¡¯s ears. ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anymore.¡± Jennifer shouted from the other end of the video call. ... ¡°I will personally announce on the studio¡¯s official website that the results are canceled. From today onwards ...¡± teacher Jennifer, my mother is from the capital of China. She even had a meal with you before, I ... ¡°So?¡± Before long Xi ¡®er could finish her plea, Jennifer sneered and interrupted her. ¡°There are so many people who have eaten with me, do I have to get to know them one by one? Miss long, you¡¯re overestimating the long family¡¯s influence on me. ¡± In the fashion industry, Jennifer had been known for her sharp tongue ever since she entered the industry. However, she had be less talkative over the years and was toozy to talk to others. She did not expect that she would be touched by a junior today. Long Xi ¡®er¡¯s expression could no longer be described as ugly. She had never been so embarrassed before! ¡°Xi ¡®er ...¡± Yunyao called her name in a low voice. ¡°Get lost! Get lost!¡± ... Long Xi ¡®er was seen walking towards the door of the lounge as if she had exploded. The bodyguards who were in charge of protecting her followed closely behind, afraid that something would happen to long Xi¡¯ er. However, long Xi ¡®er was stopped by the people from Huaji Hong gang when she reached the entrance. ¡°Get lost!¡± The people from Hua Ji were expressionless as they turned to look in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction. Long Xi ¡®er turned her head and red at her. ¡°Just you wait!¡± okay, say hello to Ms. Long qingru for me too. Just tell her ... Lin Hanxing said casually, but the air was filled with the gloom of an impending storm. please make sure she lives a healthy life, because ... She¡¯s still waiting for me in the capital! Lin Hanxing chuckled and gestured with his eyes for the door to open. Long Xi ¡®er was stunned on the spot. However, she quickly left the VIP lounge without looking back. Yun Yao¡¯s tears fell. ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± Yun Yao looked at Yun WA pitifully. Anyone who didn¡¯t know the inside story would have the urge to stand on her side. ¡°Did you already know that I touched your design drafts?¡± Yun Yao¡¯s tears fell down. ¡°How can you do this to me?¡± Lin Hanxing, who had been watching long Xi ¡®er leave with a cold gaze,ughed when he heard yunyao¡¯s usation. I can let the world down, but the world can¡¯t let me down ¡± was really a pure and refined White Lotus. Chapter 1634 1634 I can¡¯t ask for more Seeing her precious daughter cry, cen Shan couldn¡¯t help but rush over and hold her in her arms. The mother and daughter looked at Yun WA with the same persecuted expression. For a moment, it was hard to tell who the real victim was. ¡°What good will it do you to destroy Yaoyao?¡± As she sobbed, the corners of cen Shan¡¯s smiling lips curved up, but it looked unusually funny. Yun WA looked at the mother and daughter coldly. ¡°It makes me happy.¡± She said. Her answer was so simple that Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t help but p for her. She liked this answer. ¡°You ...¡± Cen Shan¡¯s face turned white with anger. moreover, if she had never had any thoughts about it, why would she need to face the embarrassment now? ¡± Yun WA¡¯s cold voice interrupted her. Ever since she had been brought back to the Yun family, she had long gotten used to this mother-daughter pair¡¯s ability to turn right and wrong upside down. The theory that the victim was guilty had been vividly disyed by the two of them over the years. He brought this upon himself and could not me anyone else. It was beautiful. Lin Hanxing had to admit that his fourth sister-inw really suited her taste. ¡°Are you done?¡± Lin Hanxing said calmly. Lei Xiao chuckled, his eyes signaling to his subordinates to get ready. After all, Han Xing¡¯s patience had reached its limit. The only reason he could tolerate the existence of this drama queen mother and daughter was because of Yun WA. Lin Hanxing¡¯s words were directed at the mother and daughter, but almost at the moment she finished speaking, the thin smile on her lips suddenly disappeared. ¡°If you¡¯re done, then get lost.¡± Following Lin Hanxing¡¯s words, cen Shan and yunyao, who were originally holding each other and acting out their mother-daughter rtionship, were pulled up by Lei Xiao¡¯s men without any mercy and thrown out of the door like garbage. The entire process took less than ten seconds. It was so fast that even the person involved didn¡¯t have time to react. Lin Hanxing raised his hand and pressed on his left ear. The woman¡¯s words just now disgusted him. Well, it was much quieter. As he thought about this, Lin Hanxing turned his gaze back to Yun Laowa¡¯s face. Yun WA seemed to want to thank him, but before she could say anything, Lin Hanxing took the initiative to put his arm around her shoulder. ¡°Smile.¡± Yun WAughed subconsciously when she heard this. Lin Hanxing took the opportunity to take a photo of the two of them. ¡°Perfect.¡± Even though he was using the phone¡¯s built-in camera and the front camera to shoot, his appearance still filled in the pixel hole. Even Zuo Xiangdong, a straight man, thought so. Don¡¯t worry, Jennifer will change the designer¡¯s name very soon. If everything goes as nned, the ne tickets and the necessary documents will be sent to you within a week. Is it convenient for you to receive them at your current ce? ¡± Lin Hanxing asked as he saved the photos. She would send it to Lei Xiaosi when she got home. It could be considered a gift from her sister-inw. Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart almost melted at the thought of Yuan Dabao, whom she had not seen for a long time. Yun WA was still in a daze. When she heard the question, she was stunned and her eyes darkened. If those things were sent to the Yun residence, she would probably never see them again in her life. ¡°Can you please help me receive it?¡± After much consideration, Yun Laowa spoke. Lin Hanxing chuckled. ¡°I can¡¯t ask for more.¡± After that, Lin Hanxing and Yun WA exchanged phone numbers and ount numbers. ¡°Actually, if I didn¡¯t step in here today, you would have had other ns, right?¡± Lin Hanxing asked suddenly, catching Yun WA off guard. Yun WA¡¯s reaction told her the answer. ¡°I was being meddlesome.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, I did ... Want to use that design to make a deal with them, but now it¡¯s more than I expected ...¡± Yun WA chuckled, lighting up her beautiful face. ¡°Much better,¡± ... The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Everything was said without words. ¡°Then, when do you n to meet Lei Xiaosi?¡± Lin Hanxing had heard bits and pieces of what had happened back then from mother Lei. However, she was not involved in the incident after all. Moreover, from a woman¡¯s point of view, she would definitely stand on her side. As for Lei Xiaosi ... Since he had waited for so many years, it would not matter if he waited for a day or two! Doll Yun didn¡¯t speak for a long time. Her hand subconsciously touched the ne around her neck again, but soon, she reached out and took off the ne. The three stars intertwined to form the shape of a Pris, one of a kind. The pendant was at the bottom and it swayed in the air along with the cloud child¡¯s movements. However, Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao¡¯s expressions turned serious when they saw this. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know any Lei Xiaosi. This ne was hanging on my neck when I woke up. If this is very important to him, then ... I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help me return it to him.¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Yun WA. ... The other party¡¯s pupils were clean and clear, without any concealment. She was telling the truth. Little Yun, you don¡¯t remember Lei Jue? This development was out of Lin Hanxing¡¯s expectation. She subconsciously turned to look at Lei Xiao. Thetter frowned but did not say anything. ¡°When you wake up?¡± Lin Hanxing caught the main point. ¡°I had an ident when I was studying in Germany.¡± Yun-childbed her long hair upwards, and there was a long scar at the back of her neck where her head was connected. Even though the wound had healed, one could still see the danger that had befallen her. ¡°I was like this after I woke up.¡± Yun WA was very open-minded about this. This was a part of her life. ¡°Your mother ...¡± The Thunder valiant beast opened his mouth in a low voice, as if he was trying to find a suitable word to express his thoughts. ¡°My mother left me a long time ago. I¡¯m afraid she doesn¡¯t even remember my existence.¡± The Thunder valiant beast frowned again. Something was wrong. Back when Yun WA left Jiang city, she was taken away by her mother. Looking at her husband¡¯s expression, Lin Hanxing already knew that there was more to this. As for the Yun family ... It seemed that he would have to do a thorough investigation when he returned today. There was no hurry. Lin Hanxing chuckled and took the ne. Tsk, Lei Xiaosi was quite talented. Yun huaisha¡¯s eyes fell on the ne, but she hid her disappointment and reluctance well. After all, she had been wearing it since she opened her eyes. Now that she had taken it off, it was like a hole in her heart. It was a very ufortable feeling. ¡°Your fate with it hasn¡¯t ended yet.¡± Lin Hanxing raised his hand and put the ne back on Yun WA¡¯s neck. moreover, it will also guide those who are lost to return to the people who are important to them. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were gentle as he looked at Yun WA. ¡°I¡¯ll send you home.¡± .................. Rou city, in the Presidential Suite on the top floor of Wanyu hotel. The room was a mess. Long Xi ¡®er was panting as she sat on the sofa. Her mobile phone, which had been set to silent mode, was still lit up. Messages kept popping up on the screen. She scrolled through a few messages with trembling hands and wished she could smash her phone on the spot. Just as she was thinking about this, a video call from WeChat came in. Chapter 1635 1635 Long qingru who was in a daze Long Xi ¡®er quickly picked up the call as if she was grasping at a life-saving straw. ¡°Mom ...¡± ¡°Why would Jennifer¡¯s spot be canceled? Everyone is calling me to ask!¡± Long qingru felt her head throb. When the socialites in the circle found out that Cher had won Jennifer¡¯s favor, many of them were envious and jealous. When they congratted her, they were all sarcastic. Now that there was a change in Jennifer¡¯s official website, those people immediately called her and tried to test her. She was so angry! Long Xi ¡®er cried and told long qingru what had happened in the VIP lounge that day. She clenched her teeth so hard that they were about to break, especially when she talked about Lin Hanxing. ¡°She asked you to bring me a message?¡± Hearing this, long qingru had a vague figure in her mind, and her heart skipped a beat. ¡°Right!¡± Long Xi ¡®er nodded heavily. ¡°She told you to live a healthy life because she wanted you to wait for her in the capital! Mom, listen to this!¡± It was as if a bomb had exploded in long qingru¡¯s head. She tried her best to hold onto the cab next to her so that she wouldn¡¯t lose herposure. As expected, it was her! The persistent Lin Hanxing! ¡°What¡¯s the use of crying!¡± Long qingru tried hard to find her voice. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that it¡¯s risky to do this. Jennifer didn¡¯t even give me any face, let alone you mentioning my name in public. You¡¯re putting the long family on fire!¡± She tried her best to make her voice sound calm. ¡°Then what can I do?¡± Long Xi ¡®er was even more furious when she saw that even her own mother was criticizing her. ¡°I want to go home.¡± All she wanted to do now was to go home and hide. ¡°No!¡± Long qingru didn¡¯t even think about it. you¡¯ll only be aughingstock if you return to the capital now. Listen to me and stay in country G for a while. I¡¯ll transfer you more money if you don¡¯t have enough, but you can¡¯te back now. Long Xi ¡®er was dumbfounded by long qingru¡¯s words. He still had to stay in country G for a while? ¡°How long do you want to stay?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you settle it when I¡¯m in China!¡± Long qingru¡¯s eyes were burning with fire. She couldn¡¯t just sit and wait for death. She had to think of a way to suppress the arrogance of those people! .................. Mount Yulong, capital city. When long qingru drove into the courtyard, she could clearly feel that the atmosphere today was not quite right. When she parked the car, she saw her uncle¡¯s exclusive car parked next to her. Her heart started to beat wildly for no reason. He had a particrly bad feeling. This premonition continued until he entered the door and saw the person. ¡°Qing ru came just in time. Your uncle has something to say, you should listen.¡± The old man sitting on the sofa had a dignified look and extremely sharp eyes. Although he didn¡¯t look like he was in good health, as long as he sat there, he was like a stabilizing needle that made people feel at ease. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Long qingru had to postpone what she wanted to say for the time being. She sat down next to the old man while smiling. ¡°I want to take in a Godkin.¡± Elder Yan went straight to the point. Long qingru suddenly raised her head to look at him. She was nervous, but she had to force a calm smile. ¡°Godblood? How did uncle ... I don¡¯t know which family he¡¯s from ...¡± Her voice was intermittent, as if she was organizing her words, but there was a string in her head that was always tense. Elder long raised his hand and interrupted long qingru¡¯s words. The room returned to silence. ¡°Please continue.¡± Elder long coughed twice and motioned for elder Yan to continue. I met a young friend when I went to Jiang city some time ago. He is a very good person, so I had this idea. However, this is a big matter, so I have to tell you. ... Elder long did not say anything. She spun the health Ball in her hand. ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t need to tell you about the long family¡¯s status in the capital. If you casually say that you want to take in a God-husband, what if the other party has impure intentions? What if he used the long family¡¯s name to intimidate others in the future? Have you thought about the consequences?¡± Although long qingru was still smiling, her hands were clenched nervously. Elder Yan looked at long qingru. ¡°Qingru, do you dare to Pat your heart and say that you have a clear conscience?¡± Elder Yan¡¯s voice was as loud as a Bell, and his sharp eyes pierced through long qingru¡¯s heart as if he could see through everything. She was speechless for a long time. ¡°I believe in your judgment of people.¡± The health Ball in elder Long¡¯s hand suddenly stopped. They were brothers andrades who had gone through the war with each other. He believed in his brother¡¯s vision. Long qingru had already dug out her palms. She was both anxious and resentful. She felt that things were getting out of control. She even forgot the speech she had prepared today. ¡°What kind of person is the other party?¡± ... Elder long asked in a calm manner. ¡°He¡¯s a man who knows when to stop and when to stop. He¡¯s also a man with many means and abilities.¡± Elder Yan found it difficult to urately describe Lin Hanxing¡¯s character with just a few words. Every time he felt that she had reached her limit, there would always be a new surprise waiting for him. Lin Hanxing was an amazing junior. Even at elder Yan¡¯s age, it was rare to see such an outstanding woman. He even felt that ... It was a pity that she was born in this era. If he had reincarnated into their era, he would definitely be in a higher position than them now. ¡°Do you have a photo?¡± Elder long was truly curious about this young friend whom she had never met before after hearing his wife¡¯s brother¡¯s high evaluation of that person. ¡°What a coincidence,¡± Master Yan¡¯s eyes indicated for Xiao Chen to bring the iPad over. He found the video that he had prepared earlier and handed it to his brother-inw. Elder long received it. Long qingru also came closer in a hurry, wanting to see who her uncle had taken a fancy to. But ... The moment the screen lit up, all the blood in her body froze. Now, I¡¯m going to use today¡¯s press conference to make a few official announcements. The first item of the Kasaya! I, Lin Hanxing, officially announce on behalf of X group that I¡¯m choosing a day to invest in the he group. ...... Long qingru didn¡¯t hear a single word that the other party said. She was stunned on the spot as if she had been struck by lightning! This was Lin Hanxing! Uncle actually wanted to bring Lin Hanxing into the long family? And he even said he wanted to take in a godbrother? How was this possible? How could this be? Did Lin Hanxing know about this? All kinds of questions were boiling in long qingru¡¯s mind, and she almost broke down on the spot. Before Lin Hanxing¡¯s identity was unknown, he could already poke a hole in the sky. If he had the identity of a long family member ... Long qingru didn¡¯t dare to think further. In her panic, long qingru didn¡¯t notice that elder Long¡¯s face had suddenly turned serious when she saw the video. She didn¡¯t even notice that elder Yan was looking at her with a seemingly probing gaze. The video ended very quickly. Master Yan was about to say something when master long reached out and clicked on the video again. The video continued ying. Elder long did not say anything. He looked at the face in the video again. ¡°This girl ...¡± Elder Long¡¯s gaze fell on the tear mole. There seemed to be images surging out of her mind. Chapter 1636 1636 Chapter 1636-deja vu ¡°Go and get the photo album from upstairs.¡± Elder long said to the person beside him in a deep voice. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll go.¡± Long qingru suddenly got up and tried to force a smile on her face, but it looked weird and awkward because of the stiffness. No one knew better than long qingru how important the photo album was. Elder Yan nced at long qingru and didn¡¯t say anything. Long qingru quickly went upstairs. ¡°I¡¯ve found Qin su.¡± Elder Yan suddenly said. Elder long red at him, his eyes burning with fire. ¡°Where are they?¡± ¡°Country G, Rou city.¡± Elder Yan briefly exined the matter. The veins on elder Long¡¯s wrinkled hands bulged, and he coughed dryly. ¡°You still don¡¯t believe my guess back then?¡± Elder Yan said pointedly. ¡°Dad! How are you? Why are you coughing again?¡± Long qingru rushed down the stairs with the photo album in her arms, her face full of worry. Master Yan didn¡¯t say anything more and returned to his usual serious expression. ¡°Photo album.¡± Elder long pushed away long qingru¡¯s outstretched hand and spoke in a deep voice. In the long family, long qingru was afraid of no one but these two people. She bit her lower lip and handed the photo album over. I¡¯ve heard about this miss Lin before. She¡¯s quite pretty, but she¡¯s too vicious when she does things. She caused a huge mess in Jiang city, she¡¯s simply ... Long qingru chuckled and spoke as if she was having a small talk. Everyone ignored her. Elder long flipped through the photo album and found the target very quickly. It was his only andst photo with his first wife. No one spoke. This was because everyone knew that elder long would not allow anyone to disturb her while she was flipping through the photos. ¡°Have you almost forgotten what your sister looks like?¡± Elder long said in a deep voice, reminiscing about the past. Elder Yan was silent. Too many years had passed, and he had been away from home for too long. His memories had indeed be blurry. Elder long passed the photo album to him. Elder Yan took it. It was just a simple action, but long qingru¡¯s heart was in her throat. She was afraid. ¡°Let¡¯s see.¡± Elder long said. It was a well-preserved photo, but it was still severely worn and yellowed. Youngrades stood together with a shy smile on their faces. It was their first time taking a photo together. But ... Elder Yan¡¯s expression froze. The sister in the photo ... There was also a mole at the corner of her eye! And that smiling face, upon closer inspection, was actually sixty to seventy percent simr to Lin Hanxing¡¯s! ¡°This ...¡± Elder Yan was at a loss for words. The scenes of his encounter with Lin Hanxing quickly shed through his mind. He finally found a reason for that inexplicable sense of closeness and attention. Long qingru¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The thing she was most worried about had happened! At this moment, long qingru couldn¡¯t help but hate her uncle for bringing up Lin Hanxing out of the blue! ¡°Why would I?¡± At elder Yan¡¯s age, it was rare for anything to cause such a huge emotional fluctuation in him, but this matter was indeed beyond his expectations. It was as if everything had been arranged. ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, bring him over for a look.¡± ... .................. Long qingru¡¯s forced smilepletely disappeared after she got on the car. In the rearview mirror, her expression was twisted and terrifying. Subconsciously, he bit the flesh of his thumb nervously, not stopping even when there were blood stains on it. ¡°Lin Hanxing ... Lin Hanxing ... Damn it!¡± Things werepletely out of her control. What was she going to do? If he really called Lin Hanxing back, wouldn¡¯t all the things that he had done in the past be exposed sooner orter? Just as she was thinking about this, her phone suddenly rang. Long qingru was startled. Long qingru¡¯s eyes darkened when she saw the word ¡± husband ¡± on the screen. ¡°Hubby, save me!¡± ... .................. The setting sun melted gold. Lin Hanxing drove Zuo Xiangdong¡¯s Hummer H2 and stopped at the entrance of the Yun residence. The carved iron gate of the vi was shut tightly. Lin Hanxing rolled down the window of the driver¡¯s seat, his fair and slender hand casually ced on the window. He asionally looked at his watch, as if he was waiting for something. There were security guards at the gate, but without the order of the person inside, they did not dare to open the door. ¡°Thank you for sending me back ...¡± He said. Doll Yun said as she unbuckled her seatbelt. However, before he could do that, Lin Hanxing stopped him with one hand. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer,¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s palm was cold, but the words he said were even colder. Yun WA¡¯s heart trembled. Wait, wait for what? Yunhua didn¡¯t understand what she meant. Lin Hanxing lifted the wrist that was wearing the watch and looked at the watch. He watched the second hand go back and forth on the watch silently. However, Yun WA, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, clearly felt that as time passed, the air seemed to freeze. ¡°Time¡¯s Up.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled. Lin Hanxing started the Hummer again and stepped on the elerator, mming it into the carved iron gate. As expected of a Hummer, after the first hit, the iron door was directly dented, scaring the security guards inside and making them run away. Taking advantage of this time, Lin Hanxing reversed the car and stepped on the elerator again. The second time, the iron door was sessfully knocked open. Just like that, the front of the Hummer drove into the vi with half of the carved iron door. Cloud child, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, finally understood why she had carefully selected the sturdiest Car model beforeing out of the VIP lounge, so ... She had already guessed that this would happen? Lin Hanxing drove the Hummer all the way to the entrance of the vi. The people in the vi had already received the news and shut the door tightly. It was obvious that they would not let him in until the end. ¡°Miss Lin, I ...¡± Yun WA frowned. Although cen Shan and her daughter had been too much in the past, she had never been as much as she was today. Lin Hanxing smiled. ¡°Get out of the car.¡± After saying this, Lin Hanxing unbuckled his seat belt and got out of the car. Yun WA was stunned for a moment before she reacted and unbuckled her seat belt and got out of the car. Lin Hanxing was on the phone. ¡°Okay, you and Xi Baoe over as soon as possible.¡± The call was to Bai Xi. Coincidentally, the actual distance between the Yun residence and the green sea Vi was not that far apart. After hanging up the phone, Lin Hanxing took off his left ear essory and flipped it deftly in front of Yun WA. Soon, the thing looked different. Lin Hanxing poked and twisted the tip of the lock, and with a few clicks, the locked door of the vi opened in front of the two of them. ¡°......¡± For a moment, Yun WA could not find the right words to describe her feelings. Good, amazing. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Lin Hanxing nimbly wrapped the unraveled earring around her hand, matching it perfectly with her slender fingers. There was no trace that it had once been an earring. ¡°Oh, right. I have a question for you.¡± Lin Hanxing stopped in his tracks and looked in the direction of Yun WA. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Do you want to return to this home in the future, or do you not want to?¡± Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow. The answer to this question would directly affect the n she would useter. Chapter 1637 1637 I hate people who talk nonsense the most Yun WA raised her head and looked at the Grand Vi in front of her, but there was no trace of nostalgia in her eyes. ¡°This is not my home.¡± Lin Hanxing was satisfied with the answer. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, stay away from me.¡± Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked straight at the surveince camera at the entrance of the vi. He smiled and held the door handle. The door opened with a click. The Yun family¡¯s bodyguards were already waiting for them. He had a well-built figure and looked like he was not to be trifled with. miss, Mr. Yun has given an order. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for us. Even though he said that, the bodyguard¡¯s attitude towards Yun WA was obviously not respectful at all. Especially when he saw that there were only two women in front of him, his attitude became even more arrogant and disdainful. ¡°The young miss has done something wrong, so she should suffer a little.¡± His fingers made a threatening sound. Suddenly, Lin Hanxing chuckled. He took off his jacket and threw it to Yun WA, who caught it reflexively. Lin Hanxing tied his hair behind his head and moved his neck and wrists casually. ¡°Suffering?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s high heels made a cold sound as they stepped on the marble tiles. Soon, he was in front of the group of people. ¡°Do you know how to write these two words?¡± The moment he finished speaking, the smile on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face disappeared and he attacked with lightning speed. Doll Yun¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He seemed to finally understand why he had told him not to be afraid and to stay away from him before he entered the door. This ce had simply turned into an Asura¡¯s field in seconds. If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would not have believed her eyes. Lin Hanxing weaved through the bodyguards with an expressionless face. His moves were fast and ruthless. He did not say a word of nonsense, and every move was fatal. His eyes were as fierce and sharp as a knife, which made people¡¯s hearts jump. Someone tried to fight Lin Hanxing at close range, but Lin Hanxing punched him in the stomach and he spat out a mouthful of blood on the ground. In just half a minute, the well-trained bodyguards had fallen to the ground, wailing and vomiting blood. ¡°Ha, not a single one of them can fight.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes swept across the ground, the mockery in his eyes was clear. ¡°Be careful ...¡± Suddenly, the cloud child screamed. He saw a bodyguard struggling to get up and trying to attack from behind. Lin Hanxing and Yun WA looked at each other. Just as the bodyguard was about to get close to Lin Hanxing, Lin Hanxing turned around and threw him over his shoulder. The bodyguard could not fight back at all and was thrown to the ground like a broken doll. As if he felt that it was not enough, Lin Hanxing lifted his leg and kicked the man¡¯s abdomen. Yun WA was speechless. The ground was full of wolves. Lin Hanxing raised his hand in Yun WA¡¯s direction. There was still blood on the mole at the corner of his eye, and the viciousness in his eyes was gone. She beckoned her with her finger. ¡°Clothes.¡± Yun Huaxia threw the jacket back to Lin Hanxing and watched as she put the jacket back on calmly amidst the wailing. The ck outfit revealed her A-ss personality. ¡°I hate people who keep grumbling when fighting.¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly as he fixed his cor. He walked around the bodyguard who was struggling on the ground in his high heels and walked into the vi. Yunhua followed. ¡°Lin ...¡± ¡°If you¡¯re willing, you can call me sister-inw,¡± Lin Hanxing said to Yunhua half-jokingly. ¡°......¡± As she spoke, the two of them had already walked to the main hall of the vi under the panicked gaze of the servants. As Lin Hanxing and Yun WA entered, the people who were sitting on the European-style sofa raised their heads in unison. Other than cen Shan and yunyao, who he had seen in the airport lounge, Yun WA¡¯s father, Yun Zuo, was also there. ¡°How did you guys get in?¡± Cen Shan suddenly got up and blurted out the question, but when she saw the blood at the corner of Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but shiver. This woman, why was she so scary? Lin Hanxing did not even look at her as he walked towards the sofa opposite Yun Zuo and sat down without any hesitation. He was even more imposing than the owner of the vi. ... ¡°Chairman Yun, nice to meet you.¡± Lin Hanxing and Yun Zuo looked at each other, the air was filled with the invisible mes of War. Yunzuo, who was sitting across from him, squinted his triangr eyes. His Philistine nature was hidden in his eyes as he slowly sized up Lin Hanxing. While the conversation was going on, Bai Xi and Jiang Xibao also arrived. Song Chenxi also arrived. Although her face was still pale, she no longer needed to move in a wheelchair. ¡°Ninth youngdy.¡± Bai Xi said in a low voice. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes swept over song Chenxi and he frowned worriedly. On the other hand, song Chenxi smiled and shook her head at her. ¡°Director song?¡± Yunzuo was clearly more familiar with song Chenxi. Song Chenxi smiled as she passed the prepared documents to Lin Hanxing, then looked at Yun Zuo. ... ¡°Chairman Yun, you don¡¯t seem to know how to treat your guests.¡± Her voice was soft, but it was filled with unquestionable authority. To a certain extent, song Chenxi and Lin Hanxing treated people in the same way. The only difference was that one followed the rules, while the other did as she pleased. ¡°If I knew that CEO song wasing, why would I ...¡± Yunzuo had always been good at saying polite words. To him, no matter how glorious the Yun Corporation was, it could not bepared to the song and Gong corporations in country G. Although there were all sorts of rumors about song Chenxi, as a businessman, it was best to maintain a superficial peace. Lin Hanxing scanned through the information in his hand. He wanted to have a general understanding of the Yun Corporation. ¡°Xi Bao, take Dolly upstairs to pack her luggage.¡± Lin Hanxing did not even raise his head and interrupted Yun Zuo¡¯s unfinished words. His fingers casually moved the diamond bracelet on his wrist and almost instantly, the signal in the entire vi waspletely blocked. ¡°Remember, if anyone tries to stop you, you can do whatever you want to them.¡± Jiang Xibao nodded. The ninth youngdy¡¯s ¡®handling¡¯ meant that they would not care about life or death. This time, she finally didn¡¯t have to hold back. It was perfect. Yun Yao¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that Yun WA was going to pack up, but when she heard the next sentence, she bit her lower lip. He gave his mother a look. After Yun WA and Jiang Xibao went upstairs, she also went upstairs quietly. Lin Hanxing heard the movement, but because Xi Bao was there, he didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to her. He just continued to read the documents in silence. The Yun family was really an arrow at the end of its flight. Lin Hanxing had been on the verge of bankruptcy a few years ago, but now he suddenly had arge sum of money toe back to life. From Lin Hanxing¡¯s experience, this was simply impossible. The time when the money was transferred from an unknown source coincided with the time when the cloud child suddenly appeared out of thin air. He just didn¡¯t know what the connection was. ¡°Director song, this is ...¡± Yun Zuo looked like he had just seen Lin Hanxing, he still had the smile of a businessman on his face. Song Chenxi did not say anything, but her face turned cold. She had already given yunzuo a way out, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be unrepentant. Lin Hanxing closed the document in his hand. He looked at yunzuo. Chapter 1638 1638 An angry little Xi Bao He was expressionless. Yunzuo¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she looked at him, and the smile on his face gradually stiffened. It¡¯s a little tricky, he thought. Lin Hanxing¡¯s face was still stained with blood, and because Lei Xiao was no longer around, no one could control him. The wildness and ruthlessness in his bones werepletely released, and the air was filled with the smell of danger. His fingers tapped on the folder, making a very regr muffled sound. In the ears of others, it sounded more like a death knell. There was almost a minute of silence between the two. Yunzuo had never experienced being forced to lose hisposure by a Junior¡¯s gaze. ¡°You should really be d that my temper is much better now.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled, but the smile did not reach his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re going too far!¡± Perhaps it was because she was in her own home, or perhaps it was because her husband was by her side, cen Shan was much more confident and arrogant than when she was in the airport VIP lounge. Through her, Lin Hanxing thought of someone he had not thought of for a long time. Her aunt, Lin youlin. ¡°Bai Xi ...¡± He said. She said lightly and fiddled with her fingers as if she was doing it unintentionally. ¡°Teach teacher cen what ¡®bullying is !''¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Bai Xi smiled like a fox and quickly walked up to cen Shan. He grabbed the top of her head and pped her face with his other hand urately and nimbly. pa pa pa pa ... ¡°Ah ...¡± Cen Shan was caught off guard and felt as if her eardrums were about to explode. She tried to Dodge, but she was no match for Bai Xi, who had been around for a long time. ¡°Still not moving ...¡± I advise Chairman Yun not to be rash. Seeing that yunzuo was about to call for help, song Chenxi spoke in a calm and collected manner. ¡°If you still wish to maintain a normal business rtionship with the Lei and Yuan groups ...¡± Yunzuo¡¯s voice stopped abruptly. In a short time, cen Shan¡¯s face was red and swollen from the White stream¡¯s p, and blood was flowing from the corner of her mouth. ¡°You are ...¡± Yunzuo suddenly looked at Lin Hanxing. That little nine of the Lin family from Jiang city, who was appointed by Yuan shaojing to be the new head of the yuan group and who had turned Xue LAN upside down? It was no wonder yunzuo couldn¡¯t recognize her. Ever since Lin Hanxing suddenly appeared in country G, Yun Zuo had always felt that she couldn¡¯t possibly be as scary as the rumors made her out to be. He even felt that Yuan shaojing might have fabricated those gimmicks to pave the way for her. The conceited yunzuo refused to believe that a little girl could really stir up a storm. Yunzuo, who had never taken Lin Hanxing seriously, naturally did not pay attention to her news. Even when someone came knocking on his door today, he did not really recognize the person in front of him. Lin Hanxing leaned back on the sofa with all his weight. ¡°Let¡¯s get to know each other again. I¡¯m Lin Hanxing.¡± .................. At the same time, upstairs. Jiang Xibao had never seen a rich youngdy with such a shabby room and so little luggage. She did not even have enough to pack a 24-inch suitcase. ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± Yunyao¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she floated in like a ghost. His voice was filled with criticism of Yun Yao. She was like the female lead of a sad drama. Jiang Xibao quietly took out a rice cake from his pocket. It was a small snack that the mute uncle had made for her in case she got hungry. It was crunchy and fragrant. ¡®Please continue your performance,¡¯ Jiang Xibao thought. ¡°What did mom and dad do to you?¡± &Nbsp; crack crack. ¡°How could you do this to us?¡± &Nbsp; crack crack. I merely took your design drafts, but you destroyed my dream! &Nbsp; crack crack. ... ¡°......¡± With tears in her eyes, yunyao turned her head and stared at Jiang Xibao, who was happily chewing the rice cake. Jiang Xibao was like a little hamster with his cheeks stuffed full, and he looked back at yunyao with an innocent face. He blinked. ¡°Have you said enough?¡± Yun huaisha closed her suitcase with a bang. She was about to be disgusted. ¡°You¡¯ve always been like this. It¡¯s disgusting,¡± Yun Yao looked at doll Yun¡¯s beautiful face, and she couldn¡¯t help but think of the first time she peeked out from behind her mother to look at her. It was so dazzling that it was disgusting. ¡°Get lost!¡± The negative emotions kept piling up in his heart. ... Yunyao couldn¡¯t help but say some nasty words. She reached out and pushed Jiang Xibao, who was the closest to her. Thetter was caught off guard and the rice cake in his hand fell to the ground. Jiang Xibao lowered his head and looked at the rice cake. ¡°Apologize!¡± The people around her couldn¡¯t see her expression, but her voice was obviously lower. ¡°Apologize to my rice cake!¡± The mute uncle had specially made this for her. ¡°Ha!¡± Yunyao sneered, raised her foot and stomped on the rice cake. Crushing. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Yun Yao¡¯s voice was filled with malice. Yun WA was about to step forward but was stopped by Jiang Xibao¡¯s outstretched hand. He looked up and his chubby white face lost its cuteness and looked at Yun Yao with a serious expression. ¡°I¡¯m very angry right now.¡± Jiang Xibao said seriously. In her life, there were two things that were most important. The first one was the ninth youngdy. The second was to eat. No matter which one of the two she met, she would fight with her life. ¡°Crazy ...¡± Before yunyao could finish her sentence, Jiang Xibao suddenly kicked the cab next to him with a nk expression. Doll Yun thought that Jiang Xibao was angered by Yun Yao. Just as she was about to speak, she saw the cab that was originally standing firmly by the wall fall down with a loud bang. The ce that was kicked by Jiang Xibao had even cracked like a spider web. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± One had to know that it was made of ck sandalwood! Jiang Xibao looked at Yun Yao with his grape-like eyes. Yunyao was like a little white flower in the wind and rain, trembling. ¡°Apologize,¡± he said. Jiang Xibao¡¯s sweet voice lowered a few degrees, but he still maintained the basic courtesy. As long as yunyao was willing to apologize to her rice cake. ¡°I, I¡¯m not wrong!¡± Yunyao was still stubborn. Jiang Xibao¡¯s pupils turned darker. She had not been so angry for a long time. She pursed her lips tightly and her chubby face was frosty. This White Lotus was very bad! ¡°Good! Very good!¡± The soft and cute little Xi Bao suddenlyughed. She wanted to get justice for her rice cake! She decided! Tear down the house! .................. the most profitable projects under the Yun Corporation are food and tin. Unfortunately, I¡¯m involved in both. What¡¯s more unfortunate is that I have the right to cut off the raw material supply of the Yun Corporation. Lin Hanxing was toozy to waste too much time on a small character, so he went straight to the point. Just like she said, what was the Yun family to her? ¡°What do you want?¡± At this moment, Yun Zuo could not even care about the half-dead cen Shan. ¡°I¡¯m going to take her away today.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Yunzuo wished he could send these pessimists away immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mywyer will be here soon. I need you to sign and authorize an agreement.¡± ¡°What agreement?¡± Yun Zuo looked at Lin Hanxing warily. Only the heavens knew that in those rumors, the scariest thing about the Lin family¡¯s little ninth was her methods of devouring people without spitting out the bones. As long as one came into contact with her, even if they didn¡¯t die, they would be skinned. Chapter 1639 1639 Cute and loving Jiang ERHA Bao Just as Lin Hanxing was about to speak, a strange loud noise came from upstairs! He interrupted the conversation. Song Chenxi looked up and met Bai Xi¡¯s eyes. They could see the surprise in each other¡¯s eyes and wondered what had happened upstairs. Yunzuo frowned and looked at the stairs. With a bang, the White European style dressing table fell from the sky andnded on thewn outside the floor-to-ceiling window. The jewelry box and cosmetics shattered on the ground and scattered in a parabolic shape. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Very quickly, the people downstairs realized that this was just the beginning. This was because an endless stream of things were being thrown down from upstairs onto thewn. There were both big and small items. ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Yunyao¡¯s uncontroble screams rang out at the same time. Lin Hanxing, who was sitting on the ck leather sofa, chuckled silently. He just didn¡¯t know how that little white cloud had provoked Xi Bao and turned his cute little Xi Bao into a home-breaking Husky. Just as she was thinking about this, Jiang Xibao appeared at the stairs. The chubby little face was full of seriousness at this time. With every step he took, he kicked at the carved handrail of the stairs. With every kick, a cracking sound could be heard, and with every crack, a wooden pir fell to the ground. Just like that, he kicked her with every step he took ... It did not know exhaustion. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± The Yun family members were all shocked and dumbfounded. What kind of monster was this? When all the steps were broken, Jiang Xibao finally stepped down thest step as if he had sessfullypleted his mission. He walked back to Lin Hanxing¡¯s side and his angry expression instantly turned into one of grievance. ¡°Ninth youngdy ...¡± Jiang Xibao¡¯s aggrieved eyes were filled with tears, and Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Did someone bully you?¡± As soon as Lin Hanxing asked this question, the Yun family all looked at her with a strange look of condemnation. Did she still have any humanity left?! Bully her people? From the moment they entered, it was a one-sided KO! Jiang Xibao nodded his head like a chicken pecking at rice. Bah, shameless! The Yun family couldn¡¯t help but think, you¡¯ve already torn down your house, what else do you want! ¡°The mute uncle made me some rice cakes.¡± As he said that, Jiang Xibao¡¯s tears that had been in his eyes for a long time finally fell down. ¡°What?¡± What did it have to do with rice cakes? ¡°My rice cake ...¡± Jiang Xibao suddenly buried himself in Lin Hanxing¡¯s arms and cried like a little pig. ¡°......¡± My Xi Bao, can you finish speaking before you cry? Lin Hanxing could not help but raise his head and stroke Jiang Xibao¡¯s head as he looked at Yun Zuo unhappily. Yunzuo was speechless. What are you looking at me for? This group of people were really crazy! Had the rice cake been poisoned or possessed? What are you crying for! Yun WA, who was carrying her luggage, followed closely behind and exined the situation briefly. Bai Xi couldn¡¯t help but cover his eyes with his hands and chuckled. In this world, other than miss Jiu, anyone who dared to touch the food in little Xi Bao¡¯s hands would be risking their lives! ¡°Be good, don¡¯t cry.¡± Lin Hanxing coaxed her patiently. At this moment, the team ofwyers from the Lei n had arrived. ¡°Madam.¡± The person in charge of the Lei group¡¯swyers turned a blind eye to the chaos around them and bowed respectfully to Lin Hanxing. ... ¡°Give it to him,¡± Lin Hanxing gesturedzily in Yun Zuo¡¯s direction. The person in charge of the team ofwyers quickly took out the agreement that they had prepared earlier and pushed it onto the coffee table in front of yunzuo expressionlessly. Yunzuo did not know if it was his imagination ... Why did he see ... Sympathy in his eyes? Mumbling to himself, yunzuo picked up the agreement and read it carefully. ¡°Absolutely not!¡± When he finally saw what was written on it, yunzuo stood up abruptly and tore the agreement into pieces in front of Lin Hanxing. He threw the pieces of paper into the air excitedly, and the pieces of paper scattered like snowkes above everyone¡¯s heads. Jiang Xibao¡¯s crying stopped abruptly. He raised his head and looked at yunzuo. Her nose was still red from crying, like a Christmas Elks. ... ¡°How annoying!¡± Jiang Xibao, who had always been kind to others, saw that this group of people was not feeling well today. Their little faces were full of unhappiness and even their wet eyes were filled with annoyance. ¡°Why not?¡± Jiang Xibao said softly. He suddenly stood up and reached out to hit the coffee table with the crystal mirror in front of him. Perhaps he was too angry, so he didn¡¯t hold back at all. The coffee table couldn¡¯t bear the heavy load and started to shake. Apanied by a crashing sound, the crystal mirror first cracked into a spider¡¯s web, then cracked into pieces in front of everyone and scattered all over the ground. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Yun Zuo looked at Jiang Xibao in shock. ¡°I won¡¯tpensate you, so so so so so so so!¡± I¡¯ll anger you to death! Jiang Xibao made a funny face and sat down beside Lin Hanxing obediently. A Fox exploiting a Tiger¡¯s might. Song Chenxi turned her head to the side to hide the smile on her face that was almost out of control. She pursed her lips and suppressed it. She was really a treasure vault. ¡°What do you mean by this? You want me to sign the authorization to cancel all the contracts with my daughter?¡± How could he do that? Lin Hanxing took in all of Yun Zuo¡¯s expressionless face, including the calctions and wavering in his eyes. These subtle changes confirmed Lin Hanxing¡¯s guess. it¡¯s just a request, not a father-daughter rtionship. Why are you so agitated, Chairman Yun? ¡± Lin Hanxing sneered. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that what she had done was unforgivable. Lin Hanxing and Yun Zuo looked at each other, the pair of eyes that seemed to be able to see through everything was cold. Yunzuo pursed his lips. ¡°Anyway, I won¡¯t sign it.¡± of course you can. That¡¯s your right, Chairman Yun. Unexpectedly, Lin Hanxing did not get angry. Instead, she said that calmly. However, she changed her tone immediately after that. however, I also have the right to cut off all raw material supplies for the Yun Corporation. Lin Hanxing saidzily. They each had their own rights. If it was within their capabilities, you could do what you wanted and I could do what I wanted. She was such a fair person! I wonder how long President Yun¡¯s cash flow can support the entire Yun Corporation? ¡± She asked back meaningfully. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± ¡°Originally, we had no grudges, but your family just had to provoke me. With my personality, How can I swallow this?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words were as innocent as they could get, but in the ears of the Yun family, they were as angry as they could get. Did she even have any shame! Look at the vi that was about to be torn down into a garbage dump. Did she not have to pay? ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll call the police?¡± Lin Hanxing could tell that yunzuo was truly flustered, he even dared to call the police. ¡°Chairman Yun, do you always talk so much nonsense?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s tone was still a little impatient. if you want to sign it, then sign it. If not, we¡¯ll meet at the mall. It¡¯ll be more straightforward. If she continued to talk nonsense, she was afraid that she would have to charge more overtime fees! Chapter 1640 1640 Sheep¡¯s head Until the group of people came out of the Yun family¡¯s house in high spirits, little Yun still felt like she was in a dream. Although she had nned to leave this ce, she didn¡¯t even dare to think of such an easy and satisfying way. ¡°Are you happy to leave this ce?¡± To Lin Hanxing, it was like using a butcher¡¯s knife to kill a chicken if she had to deal with people like the Yun family. Therefore, the oue of the negotiation was decided without any suspense from the beginning. Her question made Yun WA stop in her tracks and turn around to look at the Yun residence. His eyes happened to meet Yun Yao¡¯s on the second floor, who was full of jealousy and anger. ¡°I¡¯m happy.¡± He had never felt so rxed and happy since he was brought back to this world. ¡°Have you found a ce to stay?¡± After a simple handover with thewyer, Lin Hanxing looked at her and smiled. ¡°I can stay in a hotel first and take my time to find a ce.¡± The biggest problem had been solved, and the rest of the problems were trivial to the Yun child. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. Come home with me.¡± Lin Hanxing could not wait to see the tsundere Lei Xiaosi lose hisposure! She pped her little hands in her heart. ¡°This ...¡± Yun WA was confused. They had only met for the first time today, but she was being too nice to her. Wasn¡¯t he afraid that he might be a bad person? ¡°Let¡¯s go. Perhaps there¡¯s a surprise waiting for you.¡± Lin Hanxing reached out to Yun WA with a smile on his face. Buy the big and get the small free ... Surprise! .................. Beijing. PU Weishi¡¯s face was cold as he listened to long qingru¡¯s tearfulints. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his knuckles, which seemed to have casually fallen on the armrest of the ck leather sofa, were white and tense, no one would be able to see through his true emotions. ¡°Is that why you¡¯re telling me?¡± If he had informed him in advance, he could at least have made early preparations. Seeing that PU Weishi was angry, long qingru didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. PU Weishi was toozy to pay attention to her, his eyes closed as he leaned back on the sofa with all his weight. His mature face that was like a knife cut carried the viciousness of those who had fought in the mall. He had long since heard of the appearance of a character like Lin xiaojiu. He had heard that her background was mysterious and her methods were impressive. The way she dealt with problems was ruthless and urate. She had quietly gained a firm foothold in the business circle. With the support of the business genius Lei Xiao of the Lei group, PU Weishi felt that it was the best choice not to make these two enemies. However, his own backyard had caught on fire and he had provoked trouble that he should not have. PU Weishi suddenly opened his eyes. have you ever thought about Lin xiaojiu¡¯s true motive for going to country G? ¡± Long qingru was dazed for a moment, then suddenly realized something. That¡¯s right! If it was just to find Qin su, she should have returned after Qin SU¡¯s death. The second Princess Consort and her family were on the verge of death. ording to Lin xiaojiu¡¯s personality, she did not ¡®take advantage of your illness¡¯? This was not in line with her way of doing things. She must have missed something! ¡°I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s waiting for an opportunity,¡± PU Weishi dangerously narrowed his eyes. What was Lin xiaojiu waiting for? Country G ... Xun ... Rou city ... ¡°Four songs!¡± Suddenly, PU Weishi said in a low voice. His words once again stunned long qingru. After a while, she suddenly sucked in a breath of cold air. Lin xiaojiu was really good at scheming! Once she had collected all four songs, she would have a reason to return to Beijing openly. Under the media¡¯s scrutiny, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to her in public. She would have to suffer in silence and swallow her own bitter pill! Why didn¡¯t she think of this before? ¡°However, I¡¯m afraid her n will fail.¡± PU Weishi was d that long qingru had told him about this in advance. Otherwise, if Lin xiaojiu had found everything a whileter, there would have been no room for negotiation. Long qingru looked at her husband, her eyes shining. ¡°I know who has the dog¡¯s head, and I can buy it back in advance,¡± Didn¡¯t Lin xiaojiu want to collect all four of them? Hehe. Then, he would step in and see who would have thestugh. ... ¡°Then ... What about uncle?¡± Long qingru heaved a sigh of relief. As expected, she should have told her husband in advance. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be in such a predicament. ¡°Your uncle is indeed a problem.¡± PU Weishi¡¯s eyes were dark as he spoke. Hearing this, long qingru¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she felt uneasy. ¡°However, as long as he¡¯s dead, there won¡¯t be any more problems, right?¡± Long qingru got up in shock! .................. Rou city, green sea Vi. Lin Hanxing did not expect to receive a surprise from na jilie before the Yun WA¡¯s. Looking at the wooden box that was escorted by the security guards all the way to the vi, it looked familiar no matter how he looked at it. ... ¡°Sheep head?¡± Lin Hanxing subconsciously looked at Lei Xiao. After getting his confirmation, he quickly walked to the wooden box, but Lei Xiao had already prepared professional tools and was ready to open it. Everything was proceeding in an orderly manner. On the other hand, Yun WA, who had just entered the room, had a subtle expression on her face when she heard the word ¡®sheep head¡¯, as if she was thinking about something. Suddenly, she heard a sound of puffinging from beside her feet. She looked down and saw a pink little pig in a white puffy dress! ¡°Doll?¡± A cry of rm came from the stairs. Yan beixiao could not believe his eyes. He rubbed his eyes as he ran towards Yun WA¡¯s direction. ¡°What are you doing here? Lei Xiaosi ... Does he know Lei Xiaosi? And da bao, do you know how Yuan da bao is ...¡± Yan beixiao¡¯s face was full of surprise. ¡°Don¡¯t scare her.¡± Lin Hanxing spoke slowly, but Bai Xi was already in front of Yun WA. He picked up little Zhu Zhu and stuffed it into the arms of Yan beiming, who was about to hug Yun WA excitedly. The entire process was done in one go. Yun WA looked at Yan Beichen in confusion. ¡°You ... Don¡¯t remember me?¡± Yan beixiao subconsciously looked in Lei Xiao¡¯s direction, and after he received a nod, he was stunned. What was going on? What should I do with Yuan Dabao, this devilish child? Lei Yu¡¯s hands also stopped moving, and a rare look of surprise appeared in his eyes. It really was Yun WA. ¡°Bai Xi, go and help doll clean up a room.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes signaled for the others to calm down. If this continued, Yun WA would be scared away. Didn¡¯t he see that she had subconsciously taken a few steps back? ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Bai Xi went upstairs without hesitation. Lei Yu steadied his mind and continued what he was doing. Soon, the things inside were gradually revealed. Due to the istion of the protective shield, the things inside were not corroded by the oxidation of the outside air. ¡°No problem,¡± he said. Lei min¡¯s voice was still filled with suppressed excitement. ¡°Miss Lin, are you looking for this?¡± Yunhua suddenly said. ¡°Don¡¯t call me miss Lin, call me sister-inw!¡± Yan beixiao immediately stuck his head out to correct her, almost scaring doll Yun. ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve seen it before?¡± Lin Hanxing resisted the urge to roll his eyes at Yan beiming, and his sensitive senses caught the Yun WA¡¯s unspoken words. ¡°I¡¯ve indeed seen it before, but it was in the shape of a dog.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, everyone looked at her with burning eyes. Chapter 1641 1641 Gold-encrusted Jade reappears in the world Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Yun WA¡¯s face at the same time, making her think that she had said something wrong. ¡°Where did you see him?¡± Lin Hanxing did not expect to receive such a pleasant surprise after finding the doll. ¡°An antique merchant in the dengheng state.¡± If he remembered correctly, it had been more than a year since theyst met. I¡¯ll look for his name cardter. It should be faster if you contact him directly. Yunhua said. The others were overjoyed. If they could gather all four of the heads, they would be able to immediately charge to the capital and teach that long guy a lesson after they settled the matters in Rou city. Just thinking about this scene ... He was excited no matter how he thought about it! ¡°Hanxing,¡± Lei Xiao nced at the message on his phone. Lin Hanxing looked at him. ¡°Elder Yan is looking for you.¡± At this time? Lin Hanxing was surprised. It had only been a few days since theyst had a video call. If elder Yan did not have something particrly important, he would not be in such a hurry. ¡°I know, I¡¯ll go upstairs now.¡± After Lin Hanxing finished speaking, he looked at the sheep¡¯s head. Although he did not know why na jilie suddenly changed his mind to give the sheep¡¯s head to her earlier, she was indeed much more rxed because of this. As he thought about it, his impression of najilie improved. Upstairs. Lin Hanxing pushed the door open and entered the study. ¡°Hello,¡± he said. Behind him, Yuan Kang suddenly stuck his head out. ¡°What?¡± Lin Hanxing turned around and raised his eyebrows at him. ¡°I had a video call with my mom and used theputer.¡± Yuan Kang said as he pointed at the desktop on the table. After saying his goodbyes, he left. Lin Hanxing looked in the direction Yuan Kang had pointed. For a few seconds, she didn¡¯t move, but after a few seconds, she returned to normal. Sitting in front of theputer, he quickly contacted master Yan. When master Yan¡¯s face appeared on the screen, even Lin Hanxing could see that he was looking at her with more desire than before, which made her feel a little ufortable. ¡°Little Lin.¡± After elder Yan said this, he paused for a long time. The old photo appeared in his mind. There was a deep sense of regret boiling in his heart. How could he have forgotten his sister¡¯s appearance? otherwise, how could he not see that the two of them looked alike after such a long time? It was only now that elder Yan finally connected the dots. All the impossible assumptions that Xiao Chen had reported madeplete sense when Lin Hanxing was really a long family member. However, he stillcked a strong piece of evidence! ¡°I¡¯ve already talked to the long family about what I told youst time.¡± Elder Yan tried to squeeze out a smile on his stern face, trying to make himself look more amiable. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Long qingru is here too?¡± Lin Hanxing asked after a while. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression changed when he heard elder Yan¡¯s reply. She understood her opponent, and it was because of this understanding that she knew how elder Yan¡¯s actions would make long qingru¡¯s side jump in anger. Not to mention that she had the PU n behind her. Because of long qingru, Lin Hanxing had also gone to learn more about the PU n. Her husband, PU Weishi, could really be considered a ruthless character. If it really affected their own interests and they were forced into a corner, what would Pu Wei do ...... ¡°Elder Yan, I will have the mute uncle fly to the capital tomorrow. Please take him with you just in case.¡± They had known each other for a long time, but this was the first time Lin Hanxing had spoken to elder Yan in such a serious tone. Elder Yan was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I suspect that someone is going to make a move on you,¡± ... Lin Hanxing¡¯s words were never baseless. Moreover, based on her understanding of the couple, there was a high chance that this woulde true. ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± After all, elder Yan was a man who had gone through war. His confidence as a tough man made him disdainful of such petty tricks. Besides, he subconsciously thought that the other party would not dare to do it. ¡°Lin girl, you¡¯re worrying too much,¡± As if realizing that his tone was too harsh, elder Yan quickly eased up. Lin Hanxing did not say anything. She knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to convince master Yan in a short time. Not to mention master Yan¡¯s self-confidence, with his status alone, if he didn¡¯t want to, she wouldn¡¯t be able to send her to him no matter how capable she was. ¡°You know who I am, unless someone asks the heavens for help.¡± Elder Yan said in a deep voice. Lin Hanxing sighed in his heart. However, someone wanted to borrow this courage from the heavens. ... If the capital had a 50% profit, it would take risks. If it had a 100% profit, it would dare to trample on all thews in the world. If it had a 300% profit, it would dare tomit any crime, even risk being hanged. For long qingru, nothing was more important than her identity as a member of the long family. Long qingru couldn¡¯t have dealt with her mother¡¯s matter alone. In Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes, long qingru was just a shield. That was because the person behind all of this knew very well that if the long family¡¯s identity was exposed, they might still be able to win a chance of survival. And now, master Yan¡¯s actions had undoubtedly touched the cake in their mouths. How could they not be cruel? Lin Hanxing silently pulled open the hiddenpartment in the drawer and took out the hidden item. ¡°What if I use this to get you to agree to my request?¡± Lin Hanxing opened the box with a click. The half of the jaded gold that was wrapped in the Golden rattan of the tundra wasid out in front of elder Yan without any warning. There was a brief silence on the other end of the video call. His eyes widened in shock and excitement, his strong hands unconsciously clenched into fists, his whole body tensed up like a bow, and he stared at the half of the jade pendant. This was a token. ¡°You are ...¡± Elder Yan had lived a glorious life, but at this moment, he became cautious. He was afraid of waking up from this dream. ¡°Tomorrow, I will send the mute uncle to the capital. I hope that you will always bring him with you!¡± Lin Hanxing would not have revealed this trump card if he had not been forced to. Now was not the right time, but if it could save elder Yan¡¯s life, she did not feel that it was a pity. ¡°Little Lin ...¡± it¡¯s not the right time to talk about some things. I¡¯ll exin it to you personally when the matter in country G is over. Lin Hanxing said in a low voice. The two of them looked at each other. ¡°Good! Good!¡± The ecstasy on elder Yan¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be contained. He had thought that he would have regrets for the rest of his life, but things had turned around like this. The heavens had opened their eyes! The heavens have opened their eyes! ¡°When that timees, I¡¯ll personally bring you to see your grandfather, your own grandfather!¡± Over the years, many people hade to him with fake tokens, but elder Yan had never felt as real as today. Could this be the legendary ... Telepathy that belonged to family? ¡°Alright,¡± he said. If one did not listen carefully, no one would be able to hear the same trembling in Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice. Chapter 1642 1642 Lei Xiaosi who lost hisposure The video call with elder Yan had ended a long time ago, but Lin Hanxing had been sitting in the same spot without moving. The silence continued until Thunder valiant pushed the door open and entered. Lin Hanxing reached out to him subconsciously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lei Xiao pulled Lin Hanxing into his arms and allowed her to bury her face into his abdomen through his shirt. ¡°Hug~¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s muffled voice could be heard. Lei Xiao curled his lips, opened his arms and directly picked her up from the chair and held her in his arms. Even through the sleeves, he could feel the firm muscles of his strong arms, which were powerful and full of security. It was the same feeling he had always given her. Lin Hanxing gently leaned his forehead against Lei min¡¯s, his long, seaweed-like curly hair spread out behind him. His small face without makeup was fair, clean and clear, with a little childlike innocence. ¡°I¡¯m so happy.¡± She said. His voice was soft, as if he was afraid of breaking a dream. Lei Xiao gently patted Lin Hanxing¡¯s back with one hand, as if he was coaxing a child who was throwing a tantrum and coaxing his wife. ¡°I hope you¡¯ll be this happy every day.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s maic and hoarse voice made her usually frosty little face burst into a bright smile. It was like the stars lighting up the entire obscure night sky, beautiful but unconsciously. ¡°Don¡¯t Smile at Me like that.¡± Thunder valiant lifted his head to look at her, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down, his deep and dark pupils like those of a beast that could not be satisfied. ¡°Unless you don¡¯t n on going out tomorrow.¡± The color of makeup slowly spread from his neck. Lin Hanxing opened his eyes slightly, like a frightened cat, and raised his hand to Pat Lei Xiao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Shameless.¡± But her voice was like sugar, sweet to the heart. Her slender fingers gently brushed across Lei Xiao¡¯s brow bone, feeling the rising and falling of his determination. A gentle kiss followed the ces his fingers brushed across, just like how he kissed himself every time. ¡°When are you going to tell Xiao si about the doll?¡± ¡°Mm~~¡± Lin Hanxing made a childish sound as he pondered, his long eyshes fluttering like butterfly wings. ¡°It¡¯s all good now.¡± ¡°Now?¡± Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and pulled her into his arms with one hand, letting Lin Hanxing feel his tension at the moment. His eyes were as dark as they could be, and the hair on his forehead that had juste down from the shower still carried a refreshing childlike quality. so, is your sexual happiness more important or your brother and Yuan Bao¡¯s happiness? choose one. Lin Hanxing raised his chin slightly, the mole at the corner of his eye was shining brightly. Thunder owl looked at her gloomily. ¡°You ... Ah ...¡± Lin Hanxing was about to say something when Lei Xiao suddenly released his arms that were holding her tightly. She was so frightened that she quickly hugged the man¡¯s neck and screamed. Fortunately, the Thunder valiant beast caught her again in the next second. ¡°Hey!¡± Lin Hanxing patted Lei Xiao¡¯s shoulder in annoyance. His heart was still beating. ¡°I¡¯m punishing you,¡± Lei Xiao opened his mouth and bit the fingertips that she stretched over. His breath was unstable as he sat on the chair with his wife in his arms. ¡°Are you going to call him or should I call him?¡± Lei Xiao pointed his phone in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction. Lin Hanxing chuckled as he took his phone. He opened WeChat and clicked on Lei Xiaosi¡¯s number. [ Xing Xiaoxing: I need to talk to you. ] Lei Xiaosi was speechless. Lei Jue seemed to have something to attend to as he only replied after about five minutes. Xing Xiaoxing: ¡± photo ¡°.jpg Lin Hanxing immediately sent a photo of him and Yunhua in the airport lounge to Lei Jue. The other party did not move for a long time. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t be scared, right?¡± Lin Hanxing turned his head to look at the man who was ying with his fingers. Why was there no news from Lei Xiaosi for so long? Lei Xiao¡¯s thin cold corner curled into a smile. ... ¡°It¡¯s almost time.¡± The moment he finished speaking, Lei Jue¡¯s video call came in. As expected. Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow and picked up the call. On the other end of the phone, Lei Xiaosi did not seem to be in a good state. ¡°Do you have a fever?¡± Lin Hanxing frowned. Lei Jue, who was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, seemed to be abroad. His cold and serious face was flushed with a fever, but his eyes could feel a strong prating power even through the phone screen. ¡°Sister-inw ...¡± It was just two simple words, but Lei Jue¡¯s voice changed. Perhaps he had too many questions to ask, or perhaps he had too many things to say, Lei Jue did not know where to start. This cold-bloodedwyer who was well-known in the world was tortured to the point that his eyes were red. ¡°Is she doing well?¡± ... It was hoarse and sickly. ¡°Good and bad.¡± Lin Hanxing told the truth. Time was tight and she had not had the time to investigate the Yun family, but judging from yunzuo¡¯s abnormal reaction to the cancetion of the proxy rtionship, there might be other problems hidden and waiting to be investigated. ¡°I¡¯ll head over now.¡± Lei Jue stood up abruptly, and even the screen shook violently. It was also because of this that Lin Hanxing could see that he was in a hospital ward. Lei Jue had an IV drip attached to the back of his hand. ¡°Sister-inw, please help me keep her.¡± Lei Jue¡¯s voice was tense and there was a hint of pleading in it. As soon as he finished speaking, he pulled out the IV needle from the back of his hand. Ignoring the foreign nurse¡¯s screams, he held his phone and walked out of the VIP Ward. ¡°Lei Jue, take your time. Dolly is staying with me now.¡± ¡°Ah Jue,¡± Lei Xiao said in a deep voice, with the authority of a big brother. Lei Jue stopped in his tracks. Even though his high fever was causing his brain to stop working, his body¡¯s instinctive reaction was to believe in his brother. ¡°You have to be mentally prepared.¡± Upon hearing this, Lei Jue¡¯s dazed eyes met the couple¡¯s through the video. Even Lin Hanxing could not bear to watch. ¡°Doll doesn¡¯t remember you anymore.¡± Lei Jue chuckled. ¡°Big brother, what are you talking about?¡± How could she not remember me? This must be a joke, right? Lei Jue stood at the entrance of the hospital. The chauffeur opened the car door and waited quietly not far away. ¡®Lei Jue, can you please pay attention to me? Xuxu¡¯s book or me? Yingluo, you have two choices now. One is to like me, and the other is to be liked by me. Lei Jue¡¯s hand that was holding the phone slowly slid down. He could not even remember when the video call had ended. He just stood there quietly like an emotionless statue. He was going to find her. He was going to Rou city to find her. This was the only obsession in Lei Jue¡¯s heart, but his feet seemed to not listen to hismand, and he could not even move. ¡°Mr. Ley ...¡± The chauffeur sensed that something was wrong and walked in his direction, his eyes still filled with worry. Lei Jue pushed the chauffeur¡¯s hand away. He was exhausted from the high fever and looked up at the zing sun in the sky of a foreign country. ¡°Mr. Ley, let¡¯s go back to the hospital.¡± The driver did not know what had happened, but after working forwyer Lei for so many years, the impression that Lei Jue gave him had always been that of a calm and professional. He had never lost hisposure like this. ¡°Help me book a ticket to Rou city! I¡¯m going to go now ...¡± Lei Jue¡¯s hoarse voice was still trembling. ¡°No,¡± she said. Just as the driver was about to make the arrangements, Lei Jue spoke again. ¡°Help me book a ticket back to Jiang city first.¡± Chapter 1643 1643 You¡¯re Starfire, you lit me up (1) Thirty thousand feet in the air. Lei Jue, who had a high fever, fell unconscious in the first-ss seat. The helpless driver and assistant could only be anxious. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with his boss. Ever since she received the call from master, she had been in a daze. The assistant didn¡¯t know that his boss, who had a high fever, was having a sweet dream. A dream about the person he loved. Did ran ran hear about it? The transfer student was yunyao¡¯s elder sister. Lei Jue, who had skipped ss to sleep in the health room, was woken up. He covered his eyes with one hand to block the Golden sunset in the evening. The White curtains fluttered in the wind, but all the beautiful things could not hide the impatience between his twisted eyebrows. Is this real? She couldn¡¯t tell at all that yunyao was so gentle, but this transfer student was just a little delinquent girl ... Ah ... A bucket of water was poured down from upstairs. Yingluo, what are you doing? The two girls, whose uniforms were soaked through, looked up angrily. A young girl with a cold expression poked her head out, her lips curved into an evil smile. Her ck hair was like a waterfall, spreading out on both sides of her school uniform, and she looked rebellious and unruly. ¡°Get lost,¡± he said. His words were concise andprehensive, but they were cold and frightening. &Nbsp; interesting. Ray Jue leaned against the window and yawned as the setting sun shrouded him. As if she sensed his gaze, the young girl and Lei Jue looked at each other. The scene changed. Yunyao was shyly pushed in front of Lei Jue. ¡°Fourth brother Lei.¡± The young girl could not hide her thoughts no matter how hard she tried, but it made Lei Jue extremely impatient. He didn¡¯t understand why girls nowadays always yed this trick. Was it fun to reject but still wee? Just as he was about to ruthlessly walk around, Yun Yao¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Sister?¡± Everyone looked at the young girl who was walking towards them from a distance. The White school uniform top and the ck knee-length school skirt looked different in her clothes, but the mocking smile on her face was extremely piercing to Lei Jue. ¡°When did I admit that I¡¯m your sister?¡± Doll Yun looked at Yun Yao. No one spoke. ¡°You like him?¡± Doll Yun asked again and turned to look at Lei Jue. Lei Jue could see the slyness of a little fox in her ck eyes. He frowned. ¡°Lei Jue?¡± Yun WA looked at him. All of a sudden, before anyone could react, doll Yun reached out and grabbed the front of his uniform, tiptoed and kissed him hard. He was caught off guard. A faint smell of Yn exploded in the air. It was only a few seconds, but it felt like a lifetime. ¡°My name is Yun wa wa, please take care of me in the future!¡± The moment their lips parted, a faint smile bloomed on doll Yun¡¯s cold face. The scene changed. In the auditorium with thousands of people, Yun Yao was about to speak on stage as the representative when the door was suddenly kicked open from the outside. Everyone turned to look at the source of the voice. Doll Yun walked out of the dust in the morning, as if no one could control her. She walked towards Yun Yao, who was about to speak on the stage, with an arrogant expression. ¡°This student ...¡± Yun WA easily bypassed the teachers and came to Yun Yao. Yunyao seemed to be afraid and subconsciously took a step back. Yun WAughed coldly as she leaned over and ced her mouth close to the microphone. ¡°Lei Jue,¡± Her voice was transmitted to every corner of the hall through the microphone. Her clear eyes searched the crowd and quickly found Lei Jue¡¯s position. Her cherry-colored lips curled into a wanton smile. The teacher rushed towards her. ¡°Do you want to be my boyfriend?¡± After saying that, Yunzily walked around the teacher and jumped off the stage. ... The entire auditorium was boiling. No one noticed Yun Yao¡¯s pale face. No one noticed the faint smile on Lei Jue¡¯s face. The scene changed. In the library. Lei Jue was looking for a book in front of the bookshelf when Yun WA suddenly appeared beside him. ¡°You haven¡¯t given me an answer.¡± Lei Jue ignored her and continued his search. Her white fingers suddenly covered the book. Yun WA moved to his side and blinked her eyes innocently. ¡°Why are you ignoring me?¡± Lei Jue¡¯s cold eyes swept across Yun WA¡¯s face, and she quickly smiled. ... ¡°Be my boyfriend.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Lei Jue turned around and was about to leave. ¡°Then today, I ...¡± Suddenly, Yun WA¡¯s loud invitation was heard from behind him. Lei Jue turned around and covered her mouth with his hand. Yun WA, who was caught off guard, took two steps back. Her back was against the floor-to-ceiling window, and her long eyshes fluttered. Lei Jue¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Under his palm, Yun WA¡¯s lips were slightly pursed, as if she was kissing him. It was burning hot. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to dinner tonight.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go,¡± ¡°I will wait until youe.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Lei Jue turned around and walked away. His cold eyes were illuminated by the sunlight and seemed to be filled with warmth. The scene changed. Heavy rain poured. In the restaurant, Yun WA sat by the window and waited. The customers left one table after another. When it was almost closing time, Yun WA stood up, politely refused the shop assistant¡¯s suggestion to lend her an umbre, and walked out of the restaurant. The pedestrians on the road were in a hurry to avoid the rain, and only the thin figure of Yun WA was walking alone. That was until she met the trembling short-legged stray cat. Only then did he slowly squat down. ¡°You don¡¯t have a home either?¡± The cloud child reached out and picked up the cat. She was surprised to find that the cat had a pair of grape-colored eyes. ¡°So pitiful, just like me.¡± Suddenly, the rain above them stopped. Yun WA raised her head. As he looked at Lei Jue, who was holding the umbre with one hand, his dark eyes were instantly lit up by a special emotion. ¡°I¡¯m just passing by.¡± ¡°You see.¡± The cloud child held the kitten¡¯s paws and waved at Lei min with a sweet smile. ¡°Daddy¡¯s here.¡± The scene changed. After ss. Lei Jue was sleeping in the ssroom, and no one dared to disturb him. Yun WA came in from the front door. There wasplete silence. ¡°Excuse me, fellow student.¡± Doll Yun patted Lei Jue¡¯s deskmate¡¯s shoulder and asked him to get up. She then sat down with a bang, waking Lei Jue up. Lei Jue frowned and looked at her. Doll Yun took out his favorite drink from the pocket of his sportswear and pushed it in front of Lei Jue. ¡°You¡¯re really shameless.¡± Suddenly, a girl¡¯s disdainful voice was heard. Yun Yao¡¯s eyes were red and teary, as if she was enduring her grievances. ¡°Can you repeat that?¡± Yunughed in anger and turned to look at the other party with a fierce look in her eyes. The other party didn¡¯t say anything and just snorted coldly. Yun WA got up and lifted her leg to kick the other person¡¯s desk, making a loud bang. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask yunyao who she is?¡± He sneered. ¡°You ...¡± The girl rushed towards her, and before Yun WA could resist, a strong force had already picked her up from behind and into her arms. Yun WA¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she looked at Lei Jue. ¡°Enough?¡± Lei Jue lowered his head to look at her. The two of them looked at each other. Yun WA blinked, her eyes were filled with smiles. Lei Jue carried her and walked out of the ssroom. When he passed by yunyao, he nced at her coldly. Yunyao¡¯s tears fell. Lei Jue retracted his gaze. ¡°And you said you don¡¯t like me?¡± Yun WA chuckled in his arms, like a little fox that was insatiable, but it made Yun Yao cry even more silently and her body trembled. ¡°Who said I like you?¡± Chapter 1644 1644 You¡¯re Starfire, you lit me up (2) For many years after that, Lei Jue had repeatedly calcted ... He had said [ I don¡¯t like you ] 332 times, [ get lost ] 325 times, [ you¡¯re annoying ] 286 times, and [ she¡¯s not my girlfriend ] 99 times, but he had never said [ I love you ] to her directly. At that time, he was still unable to understand the asional sadness in her eyes. Early in the morning. Lei Jue yawned as he went downstairs. To his surprise, he saw Yun WA sitting opposite his mother at the dining table, having breakfast. When they saw himing down, the two of them waved at him. ¡°Little four,e!¡± Mother Lei¡¯s eyes were glowing as she waved at Lei Jue. ¡°When did you get a little girlfriend? you didn¡¯t even tell mom!¡± Apparently, mother Lei was very satisfied with doll Yun. ¡°She¡¯s not my girlfriend.¡± tsk, this is boring. I¡¯ll go get some dessert for doll! Madam Lei stood up and walked into the kitchen happily. Before she entered the kitchen, she even turned around and secretly made a cheering gesture to doll Yun, which made doll Yunugh out loud. ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about her.¡± Lei Jue¡¯s expression was uneasy. ¡°Auntie is very good.¡± Yun huaisha¡¯s voice was soft as she stared in the direction where Madam Lei had disappeared. Lei Jue frowned and reached out to turn her face back. The cloud child was confused. Lei Jue red at her coldly. They stared at each other. The scene changed. On the rooftop. ¡°I don¡¯t want to study.¡± Yunhua looked at him angrily. ¡°Hur, 42 points for mathematics?¡± Lei Jue sneered. Yunhua¡¯s cheeks were puffed up like pufferfish, but she was unable to refute. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a reward if you do well.¡± Upon hearing Lei Jue¡¯s words, baby Yun¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You¡¯re giving you to me?¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be eighteen soon.¡± Lei Jue turned around and was about to leave. ¡°Alright, alright, what¡¯s the reward?¡± Yun WA hugged Lei Jue from behind and asked. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when the timees.¡± The scene changed. It rained the entire day on Yun Huahua¡¯s birthday. When Lei Jue received the call and rushed over, she was squatting under the bus stop sign with her hands bloody and eyes gloomy. Her hostile eyes only turned aggrieved when she looked up and saw him. She extended her hands, which were still covered in broken ss, towards Lei Jue. Lei Jue immediately brought her back to his house. It was a single apartment that big brother had given to each of the three brothers. Yun WA went into the bathroom for a long time. It was only when Lei Jue sensed that something was wrong that he rushed in. She expressionlessly pulled out the broken ss from her arm one by one, and the bloody ss shards scattered around. ¡°Enough!¡± Lei Jue wrapped her in a bath towel and carried her up. The cloud child did not struggle. The two of them fell into silence at the same time. She didn¡¯t say. He didn¡¯t ask. Outside the floor-to-ceiling window, lightning shed and Thunder rumbled. ... Yun WA raised her head and looked at Lei Jue, who was drying her hair with a towel. Tears rolled down her face. Lei Jue¡¯s movements paused, he leaned over and his thin lips fell. He had forgotten how it started. The room was filled with amorous feelings. After the incident. Lei Jue was smoking on the balcony. Yun huaisha walked over with his t-shirt on and took a deep breath with his hand. In an instant, he choked and coughed until his eyes turned red. ¡°Lei Jue, I hate it when you smoke.¡± Lei Jue reached out his hand and patted the cloud doll¡¯s thin back. His gaze fell on the scab on her arm. ... ¡°Heh, who cares if you¡¯re annoying or not?¡± Yunughed lightly and grabbed hisrge palm that still smelled of smoke. She took the initiative to lean her face over and rubbed it against his. ¡°Don¡¯t throw me away!¡± Lei Jue frowned. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± He stretched out his hand and turned her body around. Before Yun WA could react, a chill fell on her neck. It was a ne. ¡°Happy Birthday.¡± The scene changed. ¡°Fourth brother Lei, I don¡¯t really like you! She only ... She only did it because she hated me! I hate my mom! She knew that I liked you, so ...¡± ¡°Are you done?¡± Lei Jue was so irritated that he wanted to take out a cigarette, but he seemed to have thought of something and stopped. ¡°I will make you believe me!¡± Yunyao bit her lower lip, her eyes determined. The scene changed. ¡°Yun kid, I know you hate me! Because my mom was involved with your parents ...¡± A pnded on yunyao¡¯s face. ¡°Shut up,¡± he said. The cloud child¡¯s eyes were gloomy, and a kind of madness was brewing. ¡°As a family teacher, you used me to get close to my father, while you enjoyed the benefits that your mother got in exchange for her betrayal. Of course I hate you. I hate all of you.¡± She seemed to have opened Pandora¡¯s Box in her heart as she sneered. ¡°But my mother and uncle Yun are truly in love!¡± Yun Yao¡¯s words were like adding oil to the fire. The cloud child sneered. ¡°Then what about my mom and I?¡± She took the art knife from the easel next to her and pushed it with a gloomy look in her eyes. Because the family teacher she had personally chosen had climbed into her father¡¯s bed one day, her mother had left home in resentment. All these years of depression had caused her to suffer from serious depression, which was an open secret in the Yun family. Yunyao was scared. but you don¡¯t love fourth brother Lei at all. It¡¯s just because I like him ... ¡°So what?¡± Yun WAughed coldly. ¡°Even if I don¡¯t love him, I won¡¯t let you have him.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Lei Jue¡¯s cold voice rang out from behind her. Kada. The utility knife in doll Yun¡¯s hand fell to the ground. He turned around and looked at Lei Jue. The scene changed. ¡°If I said that I was just saying it in a moment of anger, would you believe me?¡± Yun WA was exhausted and blocked Lei Jue¡¯s way. ¡°Yun child, you don¡¯t really think that just because you¡¯ve slept with me, I¡¯ve really fallen for you, do you?¡± Lei Jue sneered. He knew better than anyone what kind of knife hurt her the most. Yun WA¡¯s lips trembled. as long as I want, any woman wille to me obediently. Yunyao doesn¡¯t matter ... He said one thing but meant another. ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Yun WA turned her back to him so that he would not see her tears. She tried to say something, but she remained silent. Lei Jue looked at her back, his hands hanging by his sides clenched tightly, and the veins on the back of his hands bulged. The scene changed. Lei Jue¡¯s birthday banquet was bustling with noise and excitement. That was thest time Yun WA, who had been skipping sses for half a month, appeared in Jiang city. She, who had lost five kilograms, had a cold expression on her face. She walked in front of Lei Jue amidst the whispers of the others and handed him her birthday gift, pretending not to see yunyao standing beside him. The light in her eyes faded, and even her gaze gradually became sickly. However, at that time, Lei Jue did not know. He opened the box without even looking at it, and the thing fell into the pool and quickly sank. ¡°Sister, you should go back first. No one here wees you.¡± Yunyao, who was dressed up beautifully that night, stepped forward, deliberately showing her intimacy with Lei Jue. Doll Yun¡¯s gaze fell on her face. After so many years, few people could remember how Yun Yao and Yun WA fell into the pool that night, and no one could remember how Yun WA, who could not swim, had a narrow escape. But everyone still remembered. When Lei Jue jumped down, the first person he carried was ... It was yunyao. Chapter 1645 1645 The Gate of Time Deep in the night, at the entrance of the green sea Vi. A ck luxury car was parked there quietly. Gong Chen leaned against the car door and casually tossed his suit jacket to the back seat. His ck shirt cor was slightly open. He had a cigarette between his fingers. The red cigarette butt seemed to light up the night sky. Every night, he would drive from snow orchid to this ce and take a short rest before leaving. He didn¡¯t disturb the people in the vi and just stood there quietly, watching the lights turn on and off. Gong Chen¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He had to drive back in 20 minutes, or he would miss the morning meeting the next day. The ground was filled with cigarette butts. He couldn¡¯t bear to. Even though he knew that he couldn¡¯t see her every time he came, he still couldn¡¯t bear to leave. [ actually, the fate of our beautiful dream has longe to an end. ] Gong Chen¡¯s fingers caressed the folds of the paper carefully and gently. If their love was only for the sake of separation, then why did the heavens treat Chenxi so cruelly? Just let him, Gong Chen, have his retribution, alright? ¡°Chenxi ...¡± At the same time. The painkiller fell to the ground. Song Chenxi woke up from her sleep because of the pain. Her pale face was covered in sweat. His originally thin body curled up into a ball and trembled. He clenched his fingers and bit them tightly, as if he was afraid that others would hear him. Tears rolled down her face. ¡°Cry, Chenxi. You¡¯ll be fine after crying ...¡± .................. Early in the morning. When Lin Hanxing went downstairs, Yun WA, who was wearing a dark green cored dress, was chatting with song Chenxi in the courtyard. She stood beside the blooming hydrangea and the smile on her face did not show any signs of serious depression. He also couldn¡¯t tell that her heart had stopped beating for two minutes because she had drowned. ¡°Miss Lin.¡± Yunhua was the first to see Lin Hanxing and walked towards her with a smile. this is the business card of the antique dealer. Yun WA reached out her hand to Lin Hanxing, but Lin Hanxing noticed the White Scars of various sizes on her slender wrist. Lin Hanxing took the name card. ¡°How did you do it?¡± ¡°This one?¡± Yun WA waved her hands with a bright smile. ¡°I forgot. Maybe it¡¯s because I was young and ignorant.¡± She didn¡¯t care at all, nor was she ashamed of those scars. She was like a flower in the sun, bringing people a good mood. ¡°There might be guests today.¡± Lin Hanxing extended his hand to Yun WA and shook her hand. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat!¡± Jiang Xibao peeked his chubby face out of the window. He looked radiant because of the food. ¡°Go on.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled as he pushed Yun WA towards the vi. When Yun WA¡¯s figure disappeared, Lin Hanxing stopped smiling and walked towards song Chenxi. ¡°Why do you look so pale? Do you need to call sacred hands to take a look?¡± Song Chenxi smiled and shook her head. Compared to the bright and beautiful cloud child, song Chenxi was like a flower at sunset, showing a dispirited state. ¡°Hanxing, you and I both know that it¡¯s useless.¡± Song Chenxi smiled and shook her head gently. Her eyes were full of gentleness. besides, you¡¯ve forgotten that the sacred hands just helped me take a look. ¡°Chenxi ...¡± ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me who doll is.¡± Lin Hanxing knew that Chen Xi was trying to change the topic but he stillpromised. fourth young master Lei¡¯s wife, my sister-inw, and also ... Little Yuan Bao¡¯s mother. Ever since the incident, song Chenxi had a rare look of surprise on her face. She had tried to guess the doll¡¯s identity, but it was more bizarre than she had imagined. ... ¡°That¡¯s good. I hope they can be perfect.¡± Song Chenxi sighed softly. Her eyes were filled with gentleness, and even her expression changed. Lin Hanxing smiled and looked into the distance. She also hoped so. .................. At night. After dinner, everyone ran to the courtyard to enjoy the cool air at Yan beiming¡¯s suggestion. One of them was even holding a popsicle. ¡°Ah ... It¡¯s so hot!¡± Yan beixiao said as he ran to the side of the pool. He ced his feet in the pool andy on his back, letting out a long sigh. After all, country G had summer all year round. ... Yuan kangzhan and Nan Heng quickly joined him, and even Liang yuran couldn¡¯t escape. Any one of the handsome guys with an average height of 190 centimeters would be able to stand out. At this moment, they were soaking in the pool with their long legs exposed. This scene was as exciting as it could be for a girl. Bai Xi couldn¡¯t help but whistle, looking like a female gangster. ¡°Little Xi Bao, look, this is the Empire that I have conquered for you.¡± Bai Xi¡¯s hands were wide open, his eyes bright. Not far away, Lin Hanxing was drinking the sweet sugar cane juice that Lei Xiao handed to her. She was smiling so much that the mole at the corner of her eye was stained with Starlight. Lei Xiao, on the other hand, nced at his watch and calcted the time. Little Four¡¯s ne should bending soon. The little pink Pig who was dressed like a little princess moved closer to Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand and rubbed against it. ¡°Don¡¯t you teach Xi Bao too much!¡± Yuan Kang almost rolled his eyes. ¡°Shut up!¡± Bai Xi picked up the fruit in her hand and threw it at Yuan Kang, who was on the other side of the pool. Not to be outdone, Yuan Kang raised his foot and used the momentum to ssh the water at her. The two of them went back and forth like two kindergarten children. Everyone was affected. ¡°Can you two not be so childish!¡± Zhan Nanheng, who was the closest to Yuan Kang, was the most affected and couldn¡¯t help but howl. However, song Chenxi noticed that Yun WA was acting strangely. Her face was abnormally pale. Especially when the pool water sshed on her face, song Chenxi could even feel doll Yun trembling. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Song Chenxi ced her hand on her shoulder. Doll Yun was obviously shocked. ¡°I think I ...¡± ¡°What?¡± Yun WA¡¯s voice sounded weak and helpless in the midst of the noise. Even her eyes were red and her fingers were subconsciously holding the Pris ne that she wore all year round, as if she was looking forfort. ¡°I¡¯m a little afraid of water.¡± Doll Yun looked at song Chenxi and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve never dared to go near the pool.¡± Hearing this, Lin Hanxing¡¯s hands stopped moving and he subconsciously exchanged a look with Lei Xiao. ¡°You don¡¯t dare to go near the pool? Why?¡± Bai Xi turned around and looked at her, even his eyes were filled with surprise. ¡°Maybe I was a salted fish that couldn¡¯t jump through the Dragon Gate in my previous life.¡± Yun WAughed. Afterughing, her heart suddenly ached. The air froze for a moment. The car¡¯s headlights suddenly turned bright and illuminated the road. A Mercedes-Benz Maybach S600 slowly drove into the vi and stopped not far from them. The car door opened. The first one to jump down was a little sheep ball that was carved out of Jade. Its head was naturally curled up, and it couldn¡¯t help but want to be rubbed. A pair of big ck eyes blinked. ¡°Yuan Dabao!¡± Yan beixiao jumped out of the pool excitedly and rushed towards his adorable Yuan Dabao. ¡°First aunt!¡± He saw Yuan Dabao scuttle out from under his armpit like a wisp of smoke and charge into Lin Hanxing¡¯s arms like a little alpaca. ¡°......¡± Yan beiming felt like a deste old man. Soon, the car door was pushed open again. A pair of strong long legs wrapped in dark-colored suit pants stepped down. Chapter 1646 1646 You tell me Then, a tall and straight figure like a proud Eagle was reflected in everyone¡¯s eyes. The dozens of hours of flight had pushed the man¡¯s physical strength to the limit, not to mention that he was running a high fever. But even so, after getting out of the car, his dark eyes still urately captured the petite figure in the crowd. It was as if he had opened the door of time and returned to the moment when they first met. However, the cold-faced girl had long shed her arrogance and disobedience and looked at him across time and space. Lei Jue walked towards the Yun child. The man who could maintain his calm at the beginning had even gradually forgotten how to calm down. Doll Yun blinked her long eyshes. He seemed to being for her. Cloud child stood up and took a step back subconsciously. Perhaps it was this action that provoked her, but even her deep eyes, which were filled with mountains andkes, turned red. The messy steps under his feet also turned into madness. ¡°You ...¡± Before Yun WA could finish her sentence, she was pulled into the man¡¯s arms by his strong arms. It was as if a hurricane had entered the city. The force of the attack made Yun WA feel like she was having difficulty breathing. It was too forceful. Lei Jue¡¯s entire body was trembling with unbelievable ecstasy. His tall and strong body, which was as tall as a Soaring Eagle, could not stop shaking. His right hand was sped tightly on the back of Yun¡¯s head as if he was afraid that she would run away again. ¡°I love you.¡± The hoarse voice was tearing at doll Yun¡¯s heart. Inexplicable tears fell uncontrobly first. ¡°I love you, Yun child.¡± This sentence, which he had repeatedly repeated in countless nightmares, was finally conveyed to her at this moment. Because it was mixed with so many strong emotions, Lei Jue¡¯s voice went out of tune a few times. From Lei Jing¡¯s point of view, she could see the light in Lei Jue¡¯s eyes, which had been obscure for many years, lighting up. Their family¡¯s Xiao Si was currently crying like a child. A child who had finally found his way home after getting lost. Even though Lei Jue was now an internationally renowned gold-sswyer. The repeated ¡°I love you¡± sounded more like a deep apology to others. No one spoke. Even Bai Xi and the others were confused. Doll Yun raised her arms hesitantly, as if she was making a choice between pushing him away or hugging him. Suddenly. Lei Jue¡¯s strong body moved slightly. His high fever, which was like a furnace, seemed to be out of control. Even his breathing was burning in pain. He knew. His body had reached its limit. That tight string was about to break. Lei Jue held on tightly to doll Yun¡¯s wrist with one hand. His forehead was covered in sweat due to the pain. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I ...¡± Lei Jue¡¯s tall body fell into doll Yun¡¯s arms after he uttered the three simple words. It happened so suddenly that no one could react in time. There was a thump. Yun WA reached out and pulled him into her arms. His body couldn¡¯t bear the weight and fell back ... .................. The night was dark. The room was very quiet. Only the sound of the infusion set was amplified in silence. Yun WA sat on the edge of the bed, and her slender wrist was held tightly by a big hand. Even after she had a high fever and fainted, he had not let go of her, like a tie that firmly trapped her by his side. She just looked at Lei Jue. It was an extremely handsome yet exhausted face. His deep eyes were covered by his thick eyshes, his sharp nose and thin lips that were tightly pursed even when he was unconscious were cold, and there was a new stubble on his chin. His chest was rising and falling rhythmically under his ck shirt. He was obviously in a deep sleep. The man was aplete stranger to the cloud child, but the emotional resonance that came from her heart was so strong that it was hard to ignore. Yun WA¡¯s other hand that was not caught by the hand fell on her heart. He felt the throbbing below him that was almost out of control. Who was he? Why did he say he loved her? It was unknown if Lei Jue was trapped by the nightmare, but his brows suddenly furrowed in pain. The sudden pain made Yun WA¡¯s heart ache and she subconsciously reached out her hand to help him calm down. In fact, she had indeed done so. ... Her white fingernded on the spot between Lei Jue¡¯s brows and slowly caressed it. Lei Jue seemed to have sensed it and his brows slowly rxed. All of this happened in silence. Suddenly, the door was carefully pushed open from the outside. A small head with fluffy wool rolls peeked in and looked at doll Yun in a daze, blinking its big ck grape-like eyes. Yun WA saw him. The moment their eyes met, Yuan Bao¡¯s eyes lit up and he strode over to Yun WA¡¯s side with his short legs. She nervously cleared her throat. Yuan Dabao, who had just taken a shower, was now covered in a fragrant smell. Before he came, he had even specially applied his aunt¡¯s fragrance on his face. He had also carefully selected the cutest little dinosaur pajamas to make sure that nothing would go wrong before he ran over. ¡°My, my name is Yuan Dabao!¡± However, as soon as he said that, Yuan Bao, who had a lot of things to say, suddenly grinned and began to cry. It was the kind of grievance that made him feel like he had a lot on his mind and did not know where to start. She wanted to ask her mother why she didn¡¯t want her. She wanted to ask her mother if she had ever thought of Yuan Bao all these years. ... She wanted to ask her mother where she had gone. The more he thought about it, the more tears fell from Yuan Dabao¡¯s eyes. He began to sob quietly as he moved carefully toward the cloud doll. ¡°Little guy, don¡¯t cry!¡± Looking at Yuan Bao¡¯s tears, Yun WA¡¯s heart ached. Her overflowing maternal instinct almost swallowed her whole, as if her heart was about to be drowned. Yuan Dabao did not want to cry either. His original n was to dress up and leave the best impression on his mother, but now ... It was all ruined! As he thought about it, Yuan Bao felt even more aggrieved. She cried silently. He opened his short arms and asked for a hug from Yuan doll. There was no way Yun WA would reject him, but ... She struggled to pick up Yuan Bao with one hand, but even though he was only four and a half years old, he was a little heavy. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± He couldn¡¯t carry it with one hand. Yuan Dabao blinked his eyes and blushed, perhaps realizing his mother¡¯s awkwardness. He had just been eating a little more recently. Just a little bit! Why can¡¯t I carry him? Lose weight, he had to start losing weight! The embarrassed Yuan Dabao decided to pretend that he did not know anything and quietly retracted his hand. He took two steps forward with his short legs and jumped with great effort. Finally, he sat firmly on doll Yun¡¯sp. It was perfect. Other than the embarrassing process just now. But as long as she stopped the stream, no one would know about it~ Yuan Dabao, who was full of drama in his heart, had already made proper arrangements for his mental preparation. Hehehe, happy. As he thought about it, Yuan Bao raised his head. His eyes were still red from crying, which made his small face look even more delicate and pitiful. I¡¯m yuan Dabao. You have to remember me. Chapter 1647 1647 The little tadpole looking for mommy Yun WAughed. ¡°Yuan Dabao?¡± This name is so cute. it¡¯s actually Yuan Bao, but only my family members and those I acknowledge can call me that. I¡¯ll get angry with anyone else! Yuan Bao exined in a serious manner while secretly looking at Yun WA to see if she was listening to him. He did not know that he was extremely cute in the eyes of others. ¡°I like to eat meat ...¡± Yuan Bao counted on his fingers and was about to continue, but he suddenly recalled the dilemma he had just faced. ¡°Of course, I love to eat vegetables too!¡± MMH! I¡¯m not fat! I am not fat at all! ¡°......¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the inappropriate asion, Yun huaisha would haveughed out loud at the cute little girl in front of her. ¡°Oh right, actually I have a name, my name is Lei Yanchen!¡± Yuan Bao took out a packet of shrimp sticks from his pocket and opened it with a bang. He put the first crunchy one in front of doll Yun¡¯s mouth and blinked his eyes, signaling her to eat. ¡°......¡± The cloud child opened his mouth and bit it. Yuan Bao smiled in satisfaction. Sharing snacks and getting closer to each other, perfect! ¡°I¡¯m a child who especially loves sharing.¡± Do you remember that? Do you remember that? I¡¯m a perfect kid with all the good points in one! Perhaps Yuan Bao¡¯s eyes were too eager, as the Yun child raised her hand and touched the top of his head to express her encouragement. The fluffy and soft touch of a child made her heart ripple again. ¡°The man lying here is my father!¡± You¡¯re my mother. However, Yuan Bao did not finish his sentence. First aunt said that her mother had forgotten about her. Although Yuan Bao could not understand why a person would suddenly forget about another person, he thought that it must be because her father had bullied her mother. Yes, that must be the case. A man should be daring enough to take responsibility for his actions. When his mother forgave his father, he would still be her most beloved big Yuan Bao! ¡°Although he¡¯s old, fierce, and annoying, he¡¯s very handsome and can make a lot of money!¡± Yuan Bao tried his best to put in a good word for his father, but if Lei Jue was awake at this time, he would probably be angered to death by his precious son on the spot. Was this little brat speaking up for him? Oh right, I still have three uncles. They¡¯re all very, very nice to talk to! Yuan Bao counted on his fingers like a little old man and started to nag. As he spoke, he did not forget to stuff shrimp strips into his mouth like a squirrel. Her fluffy and cute head was naturally curled up, and her chubby face was exquisite and beautiful, like a miniature version of Thunder Duke lying on the bed. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to ask me?¡± Yuan Bao said a lot of nonsense and only realized after a while that his mother had not said a word since just now. ¡°I can say anything.¡± Yuan Bao¡¯s eyes were bright as he raised his head high. Because of the joy of seeing his mother, he didn¡¯t even feel tired after such a long flight. He was very excited. ¡°Are you sleepy?¡± what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Yun-like asked gently, her hand still caressing the wool roll on Yuan Bao¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy!¡± Although she said that, perhaps because Yun WA¡¯s touch was too gentle andfortable, Yuan Bao leaned against her and yawnedfortably, then ... In less than five minutes, Yuan Dabao, who had firmly said that he wasn¡¯t sleepy just now, tilted his head and fell asleep in her arms. ¡°......¡± Yunhua shook her head with a smile and helped him adjust to a morefortable position. So, this father and son pair were clinging to him like this? ........................ Lin Hanxing had just hung up the phone. The mute uncle had already stayed by elder Yan¡¯s side as nned. This made her secretly heave a sigh of relief. ¡°Yuan Bao seems to have gotten heavier.¡± Lin Hanxing turned around to look at the man who had juste out of the shower. His half-wet hair drooped in front of his eyes, adding a touch of youth to his mature and cold face. ¡°Yes.¡± ... Lei Chen walked towards Lin Hanxing and sat down beside her, leaning his head on her shoulder. He even rubbed his nose against her neck from time to time. ¡°It¡¯s very itchy,¡± Lin Hanxing smiled and pushed him away. However, his hand was held by Lei Jing, and their fingers were tightly intertwined. ¡°If you were to be seen by the tens of thousands of girls outside who are infatuated with you, I¡¯m afraid their hearts would be broken.¡± In private, the Thunder valiant beast was extremely clingy to a certain extent. As long as she was there, he had to be by her side. ¡°Are you willing to let others see it?¡± Lei Xiao retorted, showing off his manly charm. It seemed like he really couldn¡¯t bear to. ... Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes grew deeper as he lifted his head to Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips and kissed him. Perhaps it was because of Yuan Bao¡¯s arrival, Lin Hanxing was in an exceptionally good mood and indulged in his actions. After a while, both of their breaths started to be unstable. ¡°Do you want to read a bedtime story?¡± Lei Xiao caressed Lin Hanxing¡¯s cheek with hisrge palm, his eyes filled with intense emotions. ¡°What?¡± Lin Hanxing, who was kissed until his brain was a little breathless, could not keep up with Lei Xiao¡¯s thoughts this time. He looked at him with his deer-like eyes and blinked innocently, making Lei Xiao¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple roll up and down. ¡°The little tadpole is looking for its mother.¡± ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing was stunned for two seconds, then she immediately understood. Her small, snow-white face turned pink as if she had applied blush, causing Lei Xiao¡¯s pupils to darken again. ¡°Hey!¡± Lin Hanxing smiled and pushed him away. Who knew that in the next second, he would be carried by Lei Xiao and walked towards the big bed. The room was filled with tenderness. ........................ Early in the morning. Lei Jue¡¯s high fever finally subsided the next morning. When he woke up, he subconsciously moved his hand, but when he felt something strange in his palm, he subconsciously looked over. Yuan Bao was lying beside Lei Jue, using his and Yun WA¡¯s arms as a pillow, and hisrge palm was holding her hand tightly. Yun WA was lying on the side of the bed, her long hair spread out on her cheeks. The morning sun shone through the floor-to-ceiling window andnded on her body, adding a soft light effect. Lei Jue subconsciously released his grip on her hand. He pursed his thin lips and reached out his trembling hand towards Yun WA¡¯s cheek. He seemed to be afraid of waking her up, so his movements were extremely gentle. He pushed aside the cloud doll¡¯s long hair, revealing a little face that was sleeping soundly due to exhaustion. The porcin white and delicate skin melted in the next second between his fingers, immediately causing Lei Jue¡¯s eyes to ache, which he had not felt for a long time. She was still the same as she remembered. His fingers slowly moved along her cheeks to Yun¡¯s eyes. Her long eyshes gently brushed across Lei Jue¡¯s palm. The delicate touch made Lei Jue¡¯s lips finally curl up into a faint smile. Perhaps because it was too itchy, Yun WA subconsciously pursed her lips. In an instant, Lei Jue¡¯s eyes darkened. His rough fingers rubbed against it. Yun WA was woken up by the noise. Her long eyshes trembled and she slowly opened her eyes. After a moment of drowsiness, she looked at Lei Jue in confusion. He blinked. Yun WA did not move for a long time. Chapter 1648 1648 Marry me Lei Jue did not say anything and only looked at her with a deep gaze. Theplicated feelings that she couldn¡¯t understand woke her up and she wanted to escape. Just as her bodynguage expressed this intention, Lei Jue quickly reached out and held the back of her hand in his palm. The cloud child tried to pull it back, but it was in vain. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Lei Jue¡¯s voice was hoarse. Yuan Bao, who was sound asleep, moved a little and habitually put his thumb into his mouth. Doll Yun looked at him subconsciously, afraid of waking Yuan Bao up. Her heart was beating uncontrobly because of the heat of the man¡¯s palm. ¡°Let go.¡± She finally found her voice. Lei Jue pursed his dry thin lips tightly. However, the two words ¡°death¡± could not be any simpler, had caused him to experience the ups and downs of recovering what he had lost. ¡°Now, I¡¯ll ask and you¡¯ll answer.¡± Even though Lei Jue¡¯s face was still pale from his high fever, he still gave off a strong sense of danger. ¡°Have you been married all these years?¡± Lei Jue tried his best to sound calm. The cloud child, who thought that he was going to ask something, widened her eyes in disbelief and stared at Lei Jue. ¡°Answer me,¡± he said. He exerted force in his palm. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Baby Yun furrowed his brows as Lei Jue tightened his grip on her. He loosened his grip subconsciously. ¡°Do you have a ... Boyfriend?¡± ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± Yun WA felt that the man in front of her had been inexplicable since the moment he appeared. He inexplicably said that he loved her, inexplicably cried, and inexplicably grabbed her ... ¡°Answer me,¡± he said. ¡°What if I say I do?¡± Yunhua provoked him. Ray Jue¡¯s eyes turned even darker. ¡°Break up immediately.¡± Little Yunughed in anger at Lei Jue¡¯s answer. Who was he to her? why did he have to care so much? ¡°And then marry me.¡± ¡°......¡± The cloud child¡¯s expression froze on her face. If it wasn¡¯t for the serious expression on her face, she would have suspected that she was hallucinating. ¡°You¡¯re sick?¡± She was frightened. Hearing this, Lei Jue chuckled. Child, I¡¯ve been in love with you for a long time, and no medicine can cure me. So don¡¯t be afraid, I won¡¯t allow anyone to hurt you again. Even if that person is me. ¡°Mr. Ley, let¡¯s all calm down. Let me go first.¡± Yun WA promised that as soon as Lei Jue let go of her hand, she would leave immediately. ¡°Yuan Bao is our son.¡± Lei Jue dropped another time bomb. ¡°We, we?¡± Doll Yun looked at Lei Jue in shock and her body began to tremble uncontrobly. Was he the one who had gone crazy or was he the one who had gone crazy? ¡°We, you and me.¡± Lei Jue was not going to let her escape, so he tightened his grip on her wrist again. ¡°How is that possible? I still ...¡± ¡°I¡¯m no longer a prostitute, so how could you still be a prostitute?¡± Lei Jue¡¯s hoarse voice sounded extremely sexy. Baby Yun¡¯s face was flushed red. It was unknown if she was shocked or frightened by Lei Jue¡¯s words, but she was on the verge of tears. She began to struggle violently. She didn¡¯t even care if her actions would wake Yuan Bao up. Big drops of tears fell uncontrobly like unstrung pearls. She only wanted to escape from this ce as soon as possible. Yuan Bao was woken up. ... At first, he thought it was an earthquake because it kept shaking. It was only when she rubbed her eyes and woke up that she realized that it was her father who had made her cry. ¡°Apologize!¡± Yuan Dabao quickly sat up on the bed and crossed his arms in front of his chest as he red at his father. His chubby little face, which had just woken up, was even more delicate. At this moment, he looked like an angry pufferfish with his cheeks puffed up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. Lei Jue¡¯s eyes, which were suppressing his intense emotions, were temporarily restrained because of Yuan Bao¡¯s awakening. However, he continued to stare at doll Yun, as if he was demanding an answer from her. Yun WA¡¯s eyes were red from crying, and her porcin white face looked extremely pitiful. ¡°Daddi, let go.¡± Yuan Bao only felt that he was really worried about his own father. Could he learn more from his uncle? even if he didn¡¯t say anything and just stood there, he would still attract the girls ¡®attention. Look at his own father ... Tsk ... Lei Jue released his hand. ... Sure enough, baby Yun ran towards the door like a Frightened Rabbit without looking back, as if she would nevere back in her life. Even Yuan Bao was dumbfounded by her speed. ¡°Numbing ...¡± The door was closed from the outside with a bang. Yuan Bao opened his mouth, but his voice was stuck there. ¡°Numbing ...¡± ¡°Ha.¡± Lei Jue did not give his son any face. ¡°What are youughing at? I scared Mama away!¡± Yuan Bao stretched out his hand and lifted Lei Jue¡¯s leg through the thin nket, his fair and chubby little face full of anger. I¡¯m so angry, but I still have to keep smiling. Idiot! .................. Yun huaisha ran back to her room and mmed the door shut. She leaned against the door and gasped for breath. Tears rolled down her face uncontrobly. His heart felt like it was about to jump out of his chest. Yun huaisha pressed her hand on her heart and slowly squatted down. Yingluo, I love you, Yun child. Yingluo, marry me. Xuanji and Yuanbao are our sons. There was a faint smell of men¡¯s Wood. She stared nkly at her wrist. That was where the fragrance came from, and also the trace of Lei Jue holding her wrist for the whole night. That smell seemed to have wrapped itself around the mottled scars on her arm. Yun WA buried her face in her knees, her mind was in a mess. Crazy. .................. first aunt, I¡¯m really going to die of anger from this spicy idiot!! Yuan Bao hugged his first aunt¡¯s arm tightly andy weakly in her arms. ¡°Ah~~~¡± Lin Hanxing brought the cut fruit to Yuan Dabao¡¯s mouth, and the little sheep dumpling, who had been dejected just a moment ago, immediately became energetic and opened its mouth to take a bite. ¡°I¡¯m really an unfortunate four-and-a-half-year-old child.¡± Oh, the fruit is so sweet. It¡¯s so delicious. ¡°Are you still eating?¡± Lin Hanxing sighed and threw another piece of fruit into the mouth of the little pig that had been waiting at the side. ¡°Eat, eat, eat! I¡¯m going to turn my grief and indignation into fish in the pond!¡± ¡°I¡¯m hungry,¡± Thunder owl corrected him coldly. ¡°Whatever!¡± Yuan Dabao snuggled back into his aunt¡¯s arms and began to y with himself. His expression of worry for the country and its people made Lin Hanxingugh. ¡°Why is it so cold all of a sudden ...¡± Yuan Bao shivered. Looking in the direction of the cold, he saw his uncle looking at him with a cold face. ¡°What are you looking at? First aunt is mine!¡± Yuan Bao hugged Lin Hanxing and fearlessly made a face at his uncle, taking advantage of Lin Hanxing¡¯s presence. ¡°Neehee~¡± ¡°Ninth youngdy, yunbai is here.¡± Bai Xi¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. Yunbai? Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes flickered. She¡¯d left the antique dealer¡¯s matter to Yun Bai to deal with, and now it seemed like there was some news? There was indeed news. But what Yun Bai brought was obviously not good news. ¡°We were one step toote.¡± Chapter 1649 1649 Being one step ahead When she said this, Yun Bai¡¯s expression was serious. ¡°Someone is negotiating with the antique dealer at a high price.¡± On the other hand, Lin Hanxing continued to feed Yuan Dabao with a calm expression, as if his mood was not affected. ¡°You¡¯re quite fast.¡± She smiled lightly, but the meaning behind her words stunned Yan Beichen and the others who hade downstairs after hearing the news. no, I say, Little Star, have you been so angry that you¡¯ve gone silly! Yan beixiao found it unbelievable that she could still smile. ¡°What else?¡± Lin Hanxing repliedzily with Yuan Bao in his arms. you think the earth will only spin ording to my n? ¡± Yuan Bao seemed to have really gained weight, like a small meatball. Lin Hanxing could not help but poke his chubby little face with his finger. This made Yuan Bao giggle. The heavy atmosphere also eased up a lot. Even though he understood the logic, Yan beiming still sat on the sofa and sulked. ¡°How high is it?¡± Lei Xiao looked at Yun Bai, his voice containing a dangerous tone. Yun Bai made a hand gesture of six. ¡°US dors.¡± Hearing this price, Yan beiming could not help but tutted. Back then, the monkey head and ox head that Lei group and X group had won were only about 40 million Hong Kong dors. This was in US dors right from the start. If one really knew the market, only an idiot would not sell it. ¡°Still negotiating the price?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows, something shed across his dark eyes. ¡°Yes.¡± After getting Yun Bai¡¯s affirmative answer, Lin Hanxing smiled again, revealing a cunning look. ¡°Talk to the other party and tell them that we¡¯ll pay nine.¡± Lin Hanxing had pushed the price to the critical point of hundreds of millions in one go. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Even Yun Bai¡¯s expression changed. Although he knew that the couple in front of him was a standard money-printing machine, his heart could not stand the way they were spending money like it was dirt. ¡°When the other party raises the price, raise it to 1.2.¡± Lin Hanxing seemed to think that the bomb he had thrown just now was not powerful enough, so he continued to attack. ¡°Are you sure the other party will raise the price?¡± Yun Bai tried to make her tone sound tactful. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better if we buy it ourselves without raising the price?¡± Lin Hanxing asked. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± It seemed that he really couldn¡¯t refute it. But he still felt that something was not right. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, not only will the other party follow, but they will also follow at all costs.¡± Lin Hanxing gently stroked the little wool roll on Yuan Bao¡¯s head. Yun Bai didn¡¯t know if it was his imagination, but he seemed to hear a hint of gloating in Lin Hanxing¡¯s confident voice. ¡°However, I¡¯ve always been a kind person. Since the other party offered 60 million US dors, we¡¯ll stop at 180 million. It¡¯s good to finish what we started.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± A total of three times. If the other party could still follow him, wouldn¡¯t he be a fool? ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze swept across Yun Bai¡¯s face, causing him to subconsciously feel a chill on his back. go and talk to the antique dealer. We can¡¯t help him for free. We should take a share of the profit. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Yun Bai felt that she could no longer keep up with Lin Hanxing¡¯s mind. How on earth could shee up with such a n that would ¡®harm others for her own benefit¡¯ in such a short time? ¡°Little Hanxing, are you really going to watch the other party buy the dog¡¯s head?¡± Yan beixiao understood what she meant. ¡°Ah Xiao, aren¡¯t you going to talk to your wife?¡± ... What if the other party really bought it? ¡°Do you know who did this?¡± Lin Hanxing and Yan beiming looked at each other, and thetter¡¯s face was obviously nk. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°PU n, PU Weishi.¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying ...¡± Yan beixiao suddenly stood up. Did this mean that long qingru had been alerted? ¡°If she doesn¡¯t do anything, I¡¯ll feel uneasy.¡± Long qingru would be too embarrassed if she didn¡¯t do anything after being forced to this extent by her. However, she didn¡¯t expect that she would find out the whereabouts of the dog¡¯s head in advance because of the baby. Doll was really a Lucky Star. ¡°So she knows about your n?¡± ... ¡°What do you think?¡± Lin Hanxing moved his wrists, which were sore from holding Yuan Bao, and in the next second, Yuan Dabao, who had put on a lot of weight, was unwillingly carried by his uncle. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you worried at all?¡± Yan beixiao sat back down on the sofa. What was that saying again? If the Emperor wasn¡¯t in a hurry, he would die ... Bah. ¡°What¡¯s the point of me being anxious?¡± Lin Hanxing had always been open-minded about this kind of thing. Over the years, she had been through so many bloody storms that she would deal with it when the soldiers came, and when the water came, she would deal with it with the earth. Being anxious would only mess up her own ns, so it was better to take it slowly. ¡°It seems to be useless.¡± Yan beiming also reacted, holding the little piglet as he spread out on the sofa. it¡¯s impossible for everything to develop ording to my wishes. It¡¯s normal for there to be side issues. The main point is how to protect my interests to the extreme. Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart was very calm. She had already expected the PU Weishi¡¯s fate. It was not hard to imagine how many things the PU n had done in secret with the long family¡¯s influence over the years. If the long family was abandoned, the first to be affected would be the PU family. How could he ept this? Perhaps PU Weishi was still ming long qingru in his heart for making things like this. ¡°Go ahead and do it.¡± Lin Hanxing gestured to Yun Bai with his eyes. Just as the conversation ended, Lei Jue, who had not fully recovered, came down from upstairs. ¡°Sister-inw.¡± Lei Jue¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°Hmph,¡± he snorted. Yuan Dabao, who was nestled in Lei Xiao¡¯s arms, was obviously still angry at him for driving his Mama away in the morning. He turned his fair and delicate little face to the side and snorted coldly, while his little jiojio, who was wearing white socks, dangled here and there in dissatisfaction. ¡°If there¡¯s time, I¡¯d like to have a chat with you,¡± Lin Hanxing raised his head and met Lei Jue¡¯s gaze. ¡°Just in time, I also have something to talk to you about.¡± .................. In the study. Lin Hanxing pushed the things he had prepared in front of Lei Jue. ¡°I¡¯ve investigated the mother and found something interesting.¡± Lei Jue reached out to take it and opened it. ¡± Back in Jiang city, doll was probably taken away by her mother. For various reasons that can no longer be investigated, doll changed her name to Ariel. Perhaps that¡¯s why you couldn¡¯t find her after that. ¡± All these conclusions were derived by Lin Hanxing based on the information he had. ¡°The doll¡¯s mother is a legendary woman in the French business circle. She became one of the top ten celebrities in the business world on her own. You can imagine how she views your rtionship with the doll.¡± In Lin Hanxing¡¯s opinion, this might be the reason why her mother sent the baby back to the Lei family after he gave birth to Yuan Bao. She found it hard to forgive the person who had hurt her daughter. Lei Jue¡¯s face was cold. ¡± As for doll, who changed her name to Ariel, she received five years of psychological counseling in France because of depression. At her worst, she even had the tendency tomit suicide. ¡± Lei Jue¡¯s palm trembled violently. ¡°Although I don¡¯t want to say this, I think that what happened back then must have had a huge impact on her.¡± Chapter 1650 1650 You¡¯re the most suitable There was a long silence between the two of them. ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± Lei Jue¡¯s eyshes trembled, and the light in the room fell on him, giving him the deepest light. ¡°I hope that in the future, you can be as honest in front of the baby as you are with me today.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was soft and gentle, a tone that he would never use in front of outsiders. ¡°I will, sister-inw.¡± No one would have thought that a top figure in the legal world would be so obedient in front of his family. Lin Hanxing and Lei Jue looked at each other for three seconds, as if they wanted him to remember what they had just said. Then, he took out another prepared document from the drawer and pushed it in front of him. there are some things that I can¡¯t handle on my side, but it¡¯s different for you as awyer. Lin Hanxing said meaningfully. He moved his hand away from the document. Yun huaisha¡¯s mother passed away in an ident many years ago and she returned to the Yun family at the same time. After her mother returned to the Yun family, the Yun Corporation, which was on the verge of bankruptcy, was revived and regained its footing in the business world. In addition, Yun Zuo was very sensitive about the cancetion of the child Yun¡¯s trust in Him. Lin Hanxing had reason to believe that there was aplicated rtionship between these few matters. ¡°If you need any help, just let your big brother and I know.¡± She believed that there was no one more suitable than Lei Jue to handle this matter. ¡°Take back everything that belongs to doll.¡± .................. Lin Hanxing sat in the study room for a long time after he was done. Later, she had to go to the royal family and meet with the sacred hands to discuss the treatment n for najilie¡¯s leg. As for Yun Bai, ording to her estimation, there should be news in a day and a half at most. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes turned cold. It was a coldness and bloodthirstiness that had not appeared in her for a long time. Knock, knock, knock. Someone knocked on the door. ¡°Enter.¡± Yuan Kang¡¯s face appeared in Lin Hanxing¡¯s line of sight. He seemed to have something to say. ¡°Is there something?¡± ¡°I want to talk to you,¡± Yuan Kang¡¯s expression was unprecedentedly serious, as if he was joking in the past. Lin Hanxing looked at him. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. .................. When Lin Hanxing¡¯s furious voice came from upstairs, almost everyone in the living room stopped what they were doing and looked up at the stairs in confusion. ¡°What happened?¡± Bai Xi looked up in confusion, feeling uneasy. Jiang Xibao subconsciously shrank his neck. He had followed the ninth youngdy for so long and he had not seen her so angry for a long time. Thest time ... Thest time was when Mr. Ray was shot in Jiang city. ¡°Who¡¯s in the study? Lei Jue?¡± Yan Beichen¡¯s expression turned serious as well, but Zhan Nanheng shook his head. He had just seen Lei Jueing out of the study when he went downstairs, so it was definitely not him. ¡°It¡¯s yuan Kang,¡± Song Chenxi¡¯s gentle words made everyone fall into silence. Yuan Kang? Yan beixiao furrowed his brows. Even though he was the best at bickering with Yuan Kang in the past, they had spent so much time together that they had developed feelings for each other. Furthermore, what could Yuan Kang have done to make his little Hanxing so angry? No one spoke. However, things seemed to be out of control. Twenty minutester, when Yuan Kang came down with his suitcase, everyone was dumbfounded. Yuan Kang didn¡¯t look at anyone. He carried his suitcase and got into the car. Just like that, he left the green sea Vi in front of everyone. He didn¡¯t even give them any buffer time. Lin Hanxing stood at the top of the stairs with a gloomy face. The surrounding air seemed to have frozen into frost. ¡°From now on, there won¡¯t be a person named Yuan Kang here,¡± With every word that Lin Hanxing said, the temperature in the vi seemed to drop by one degree until it was frozen. The meaning of this sentence could not be any more obvious. ¡°Little Hanxing, Yuan ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes swept over andnded on Yan Beichen¡¯s face, instantly stopping him from continuing. ... Even Yan beiming did not dare to make a sound, let alone the others. Thunder valiant wasn¡¯t here, it was simply ... He was going crazy! Thump thump thump thump ... A little sheep ball ran over with its short legs and reached out to hug Lin Hanxing¡¯s leg. first aunt, I¡¯ll give you a hug. I won¡¯t be angry. Lin Hanxing lowered his head and held Yuan Bao in his arms. His cold face softened a little, and this gentleness was further amplified when Yuan Bao reached out to hug her neck. ¡°Do you want to go to the royal family with me?¡± Lin Hanxing said to Yuan Bao, the hostility in his eyes dissipating. The royal family? Yuan Dabao¡¯s eyes brightened when he heard that. ... ¡°Go, go, go!¡± Lin Hanxing smiled and turned to look at Zhan Nanheng. ¡°Get ready, it¡¯s time to go.¡± .................. On the carriage heading to the royal family. Eric, Zhan Nanheng, wanted to say something but stopped. He stole a few nces at Lin Hanxing from the corner of his eye. ¡°If there¡¯s anything you want to ask, just ask.¡± Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t even look at him. The moment his voice rang out, it gave Zhan Nanheng a shock. ¡°My dear childhood friend, what did Yuan Kang do to make you so angry?¡± Since she had asked, Zhan Nanheng naturally didn¡¯t hesitate and asked his question directly. Lin Hanxing did not reply to him immediately. He casually fiddled with Yuan Bao¡¯s little wool roll. Today, apart from Yuan Bao, Lin Hanxing did not even bring Xi Bao and Bai Xi with him. It was obvious that he was really angry. Zhan Nanheng was truly anxious, but he didn¡¯t dare to rush her. ¡°It¡¯s thest mercy I can show him by not killing him.¡± Lin Hanxing did not answer his question directly, but his eyes met the driver¡¯s through the rearview mirror. Thetter was so frightened that he quickly gripped the steering wheel. Why is it so serious? Zhan Nanheng frowned. His baby face was also filled with solemness. His childhood friend had always been very tolerant to the people around him. If it was just a small fight, it wouldn¡¯t havee to this. So ... Yuan Kang had crossed his childhood friend¡¯s bottom line? ¡°Then he ...¡± ¡°He went back to Xun,¡± Lin Hanxing stopped talking about Yuan Kang. Zhan Nanheng knew how to read people¡¯s minds and didn¡¯t mention Yuan Kang again. However, he still couldn¡¯t get rid of the suspicion about this. Very quickly, the carriage they were in was allowed to pass through the entrance of the Royal Pce. When they entered first Prince na jilie¡¯s residence, the environment waspletely different from thest time they came. The originally lifeless decorations seemed to have be a lot more lively due to the change in their master¡¯s mood, and the waiters in charge of serving them were obviously more attentive than before. The sacred hands had obviously received the news. He would usually joke around, but today, he looked at Lin Hanxing with caution, as if he did not want to touch a Tiger¡¯s butt. ¡°Have you received the item?¡± Na jilie, who was in a wheelchair, was dressed in white casual clothes. He was being pushed by a smiling uncle Jin. The Falcon, which had been flying in the sky, swooped down in front of Lin Hanxing at the speed of light and rubbed its little head against her hand. Its pair of ck bean-like eyes stared at the yuan Bao in Lin Hanxing¡¯s arms. ¡°You¡¯re so assured to give me the things in advance?¡± Chapter 1651 1651 The treatment n ¡°You are a trustworthy person.¡± Compared to the first time they met, the current najilie had shed off the hostility of being The Enemy of the World. There was even a smile on his face that had not been seen for a long time. It had to be said that this was a qualitative leap. Lin Hanxing smiled nomittally. On the other hand, Yuan Dabao, who was in his arms, reached out to stroke the Falcon¡¯s fur from time to time. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the treatment n.¡± Lin Hanxing looked at sacred hands. it¡¯s very simple. I¡¯ll break your two injured legs and put them back together to grow. Then, with my medicine, I guarantee that not only will you be able to stand up again within three months, but you can also run and jump however you want. Sacred hands ¡®tone was like he was joking, but najilie, who had been in contact with him for a long time, believed him without a doubt. ¡°When can we start?¡± He asked impatiently. ¡°Anytime, but ...¡± There was a rare hesitation on sacred hands ¡®face, which also made najilie¡¯s heart jump to his throat. But what? ¡°I have to make it clear to you in advance.¡± At this point, sacred hands paused for a moment before continuing. first, I need a helper who can help you break your legs. Second, because I want to determine the location of the old injury, you can¡¯t use any painkiller or painkiller. You have to endure it. ¡°Let him endure?¡± A chill ran down Zhan Nanheng¡¯s spine when he heard this. How painful was this? ¡°What else?¡± Sacred hands rolled his eyes at Zhan Nanheng in a bad mood, as if he had just said some useless nonsense. but this helper must be done in one go. I can¡¯t be soft-hearted, and of course, I have to control my strength. Anyway ... It¡¯s not easy to find. What sacred hands was most worried about was still the problem of cooperation with him. Any slight mistake would cause immeasurable consequences. Who should he look for? ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Lin Hanxing said faintly, and sacred hands ¡®eyes lit up. That¡¯s right. Why didn¡¯t he think of that! Wasn¡¯t the person in front of him the best candidate? Sacred hands instantly snapped his fingers. Zhan Nanheng wanted to say something but stopped. ¡°There¡¯s no one more suitable than me,¡± As if sensing Zhan Nanheng¡¯s concerns, Lin Hanxing spoke in a deep voice. Furthermore, since she had epted na jilie¡¯s sheep head, she had to do her best. After all ... What she hated the most was to owe others. ¡°Inform old su that he¡¯s noting.¡± It was easy to break a leg, but it was not easy to deal with the follow-up problems after the leg was broken. After all, it was not Lin Hanxing¡¯s decision topletely hide the news or not to hide it but to guard it strictly. Soon, old su would arrive. When he heard that he could deal with the problem of his grandson¡¯s leg today, he was excited. He had been waiting for this day for far too long. ¡°We can¡¯t hide it.¡± In the inner room, old su finally spoke after thinking for a long time. Lin Hanxing grunted in acknowledgment, but her eyes swept across the rows of bookshelves in the room. Thest time she came, she had not carefully observed the room because she was in a hurry, but now she had the time to take a look. Many of the books on the bookshelves were out of print ancient books. The content included all kinds of military tactics, the business world, and so on. Some of the books were even worn out, which showed the love of the owner of the book. ¡°Then let¡¯s release the news,¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was t. Since he couldn¡¯t hide it, he would let everyone know. ¡°You like to read?¡± While the Holy hands was still preparing, Lin Hanxing and Na jilie chatted for a while. ¡°I¡¯m free anyway.¡± Na jilie spoke calmly. The more critical the moment, the calmer he was. ¡°It¡¯s a good habit,¡± Lin Hanxing smiled. He leaned against the bookcase and looked at najilie, who was lying opposite him. ... ¡°How¡¯s your understanding of the other states?¡± ¡°I know a little.¡± He had been cooped up in his residence for the past few years, so he was notpletely ignorant of the outside world. At least, he was still aware of the major events that had happened around him. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t ask any further, but Zhan Nanheng, who was beside him, interrupted curiously. ¡°You also know about Xue LAN?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re talking about the first Prince¡¯s passing, and the first wangfei was forced to ept you back to Xun, then I do know.¡± Na jilie¡¯s answer made Zhan Nanheng¡¯s expression change subtly. ¡°What kind of person is the first Prince?¡± Zhan Nanheng was rather curious about the Prince who had never met him but had started the story. However, he did not expect that this time, najilie would frown. His silence also made Lin Hanxing stop what he was doing and look in najilie¡¯s direction. ... ¡°It¡¯s hard to say,¡± Najilie seemed to be trying hard to find a word to describe him, but he gave up in the end. ¡°Hard to say?¡± This answer was out of Zhan Nanheng¡¯s expectations. He had just carelessly started the conversation and thought that the other party would praise thete first Prince for being kind and generous like the outside world. He didn¡¯t expect it to be these four words. ¡°I haveplicated feelings about him.¡± Nagilie could not describe what he was feeling, let alone describe it with words. After all, they had only met a few times, but ... Sacred hands had walked in. He gave Lin Hanxing a look, and the two of them stood in the corner and chatted for a while. All of this was not noticed by najilie, who was still entangled in the previous topic. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve ever seen that kind of person ...¡± Lin Hanxing quietly sat down beside najilie. ¡°What?¡± it¡¯s that kind. Although they speak to you in a gentle tone, you just can¡¯t guess what they¡¯re thinking, plotting, or ... Najilie was halfway through his sentence when he suddenly realized that the words he had just said seemed to bepletely applicable to the woman in front of him. Even Zhan Nanheng¡¯s expression became subtle. She suspected that he was insinuating something. ¡°......¡± Sacred hands appeared beside the two of them silently. ¡°I¡¯m not talking about you.¡± Na jilie exined awkwardly. ¡°I know,¡± Lin Hanxing smiled, but the smile did not reach his eyes. In the next second, when he regained his expressionless face, a sharp pain came from najilie¡¯s legs, causing him to scream uncontrobly. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Were they so fast and urate? So the chat just now was to divert her attention? No one had clearly seen how she did it, and najilie¡¯s legs had alreadypleted the entire process of being broken again. If it was not for the fact that his tall body was trembling violently on the bed due to the unbearable pain, they would have thought that everything that had just happened was just a beautiful illusion ... ¡°What are you still doing?¡± Lin Hanxing stood up and looked at sacred hands, who was stunned. ¡°Bone reconnecting.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Perhaps the shock from the scene just now was too great, but when the other three heard her voice, they had the illusion that their illusionary limbs were in pain. Yes, fix the bones, fix the bones. Chapter 1652 1652 Use your brain before you mess with me As soon as Lin Hanxing came out of the inner room, a waiter came up to him in a hurry. The attendant whispered. When Zhan Nanheng came out, he saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes and frosty face. Even the air around her seemed to have frozen with her, and a cold wind was blowing. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhan Nanheng asked, frowning. Her childhood friend¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look right. ¡°Our Yuan Bao has been blocked by someone.¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. Just now, she was afraid that Yuan Bao would be frightened during the process of treating na ji lie¡¯s leg, so she had asked him to wait outside for the time being. In addition, with the Falcon around, Lin Hanxing was not worried about Yuan Bao¡¯s safety. ¡°What?¡± Zhan Nanheng¡¯s expression changed. Not to mention Yuan Dabao, who was the Apple of the Lei family¡¯s eye, even he doted on this littlemb. If anyone dared to touch him, he would be the first to rush up without waiting for his childhood friend and the rest to do so! ¡°Where are you?¡± Lin Hanxing did not say anything. He threw the wet tissue used to wipe his hands into the trash can and lowered his eyes. ¡°Follow me.¡± .................. Yuan Dabao was a little annoyed. He was sitting on a thick tree branch with his legs dangling in the air. He rested his chin on his hands while you Yi stood beside him, his sharp eyes scanning the group of people standing under the tree. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry.¡± Yuan Bao pursed his lips in grievance, and his stomach began to rumble. The Falcon pped its wings as a response. ¡°I really want to eat red braised pork, braised pork with preserved vegetables, sweet and sour pork, stir-fried pork ...¡± He was drooling as he spoke. ¡°Little brat, get down here!¡± There was a mor under the tree. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to anger you to death, so so so so so so!¡± It was his fault for hearing them talking bad about first aunt together. He was so shameless. Shangguan Qinghe looked gloomily at Yuan Dabao on the tree. Ys, who was beside him, was frowning as well. Just now, when they were discussing ¡®important¡¯ matters, this little thing had barged in. Especially when they heard that he was someone Lin xiaojiu had brought along, it was even more impossible for them to ask him to leave. However, this damned bird had ruined their ns. As long as their men tried to get close to this little thing, this eagle-like bird would immediately open fire and force their men to retreat with its strength alone. This led to the current situation. ¡°Get him down from the tree at all costs.¡± The expression on ehuis¡¯s face was hidden in the shadows, without the slightest trace of his usual smile. After receiving the second Prince¡¯s order, the attendants surrounding the stage did not hesitate and immediately took action. Suddenly, you Gu soared into the sky. The sharp cry resounded through the sky like a signal. ¡°I¡¯ll see who dares to touch him.¡± A cold female voice rang out, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. Compared to the huge crowd, Lin Hanxing and Zhan Nanheng¡¯sbination seemed a little thin. Lin xiaojiu, we meet again. When Shangguan Qinghe saw her, he could still remember the losses he had suffered at the snow orchid auction. He was so angry that his teeth began to itch again. He wanted to shoot her on the spot the next second. Lin Hanxing coldly nced at Shangguan Qinghe. ¡°Only the two of you today?¡± Shangguan Qinghe looked behind Lin Hanxing, his expression was a little mean, as if he was emboldened by his young age. Lin Hanxing put his index finger to his lips and whistled handsomely. The Falcon swooped down from the sky and finallynded on Lin Hanxing¡¯s shoulder. ¡°......¡± He was a little handsome. If Lin Hanxing was not his rival, Shangguan Qinghe would have snapped his fingers at her. ¡°First aunt!¡± Yuan Bao, who was sitting on the tree branch, put his chubby little hands around his mouth and said in a baby voice. ¡°Come down.¡± ... Lin Hanxing specially reminded her in a gentle voice, which surprised Shangguan Qinghe and Ys, as if they did not expect her to have such a side. Lin Hanxing walked down the tree and opened his arms to Yuan Bao. Yuan Bao jumped down from the tree without a second word. There was not a single trace of fear on his fair and delicate little face as hended steadily in Lin Hanxing¡¯s arms. ¡°Hehe!¡± Yuan Bao spread his arms andnded perfectly on the ground. ¡°The two of them are bad guys!¡± Yuan Bao poked his head out of Lin Hanxing¡¯s arms and pointed at Shangguan Qinghe and yhess. Yhess narrowed his eyes and looked at Yuan Bao dangerously. Just how much did he hear? After Lin Hanxing carefully examined the yuan Bao and made sure that he was not hurt, she handed the yuan Bao to Zhan Nanheng. ¡°Cover your ears.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was soft, but it made Zhan Nanheng shiver subconsciously. ... He quickly reached out and moved Yuan Bao¡¯s face towards his chest, while also grabbing his chubby little hands to cover his ears, not letting the Socialist flower suffer any wind and rain. After all, from Zhan Nanheng¡¯s point of view, Lin Hanxing had a stomach full of anger ever since Yuan Kang left. Previously, he had only suppressed his anger because of na jilie¡¯s leg. But now ... This group of people was probably going to be her childhood friend¡¯s punching bag. ¡°Good boy, we won¡¯t listen.¡± Zhan Nanheng hugged Yuan Dabao even tighter, afraid that he would hear and see something that he shouldn¡¯t have received at his age. Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Thank you for taking care of our child today.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was calm, just like the expression on her face. As he spoke, he walked toward Shangguan Qinghe and yhess. ¡°That chubby little girl who can fight ten people isn¡¯t here. You can¡¯t really think ...¡± Shangguan Qinghe sneered. In the past, Lin xiaojiu was always protected by her subordinates, but now, she only had two people on her side. How dare she be so arrogant? Was it Liang jingru who gave her the courage? Lin Hanxing did not answer, her slender fingers clenched so tightly that they made a cracking sound. Before Shangguan Qinghe could finish his words, his expression suddenly became frightened. What did he just see ... The underlings who were hinted by yhars¡¯s eyes fell to the ground one by one beside Lin Hanxing like paper men. He could not even see her movements clearly, but based on Shangguan Qinghe¡¯s experience ... If Lin Hanxing had not restrained his strength, the people on the ground would have lost their lives. That was why she was usually unwilling to make a move ... Was it because he waszy? By the time they realized this, the surrounding area was already filled with wails. Just like that, Lin Hanxing arrived in front of the two of them effortlessly, stepping through a storm of blood. The Falcon soared above the group, seemingly looking for an opportunity. Shangguan Qinghe, you don¡¯t really think that I¡¯m where I am today all because of someone else, do you? ¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was full of sarcasm. ¡°Use your brain before you mess with me.¡± Lin Hanxing reached out and touched his temple, not hiding his disdain for him at all. God, use your F * cking brain! Shangguan Qinghe was so angry that he was about to explode. When they were in Xun, she had already suppressed him. Now that they were in Rou city, how could they meet again? ¡°Miss Lin, aren¡¯t you a little too confident?¡± what¡¯s going on? ¡± yeres¡¯s voice was low, and his face was gloomy. Chapter 1653 1653 And based on what? ¡°I¡¯m confident because I have the capital to back my confidence. What about you, second Prince?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s face was hidden in the intersection of light and shadow, which gave people a strong sense of intimidation. What¡¯s more, there were people lying on the ground next to her, wailing and demonic sounds piercing their ears. It was impossible to ignore them even if they wanted to. ¡°And what right do you have?¡± The muscles on yeres¡¯s cheeks were clearly clenched, as if he was enduring. ¡°I have the entire senanda family behind me.¡± He said. Lin Hanxingughed instantly. His eyes moved between Ys and Shangguan Qinghe, which made Shangguan Qinghe¡¯s hair stand on end. To be honest, he was really a little scared of her. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait and see.¡± .................. On the way back. Yuan Bao was sound asleep in Lin Hanxing¡¯s arms. Zhan Nanheng noticed her thoughtful expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Why do you think Shangguan Qinghe is here?¡± Lin Hanxing asked indifferently. Shangguan Qinghe¡¯s appearance was obviously a message. ¡°You mean the Shangguan family is going to interfere?¡± Zhan Nanheng frowned. If the Shangguan family got involved, things would be even more difficult. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the situation in Xun has changed.¡± Lin Hanxing gently stroked Yuan Bao¡¯s little wool roll, his calm voice containing infinite danger. ¡°What change?¡± Zhan Nanheng¡¯s heart jumped. Lin Hanxing shook his head and did not say anything. Shangguan Qinghe¡¯s appearance and the state of EHESS made Lin Hanxing have a bold guess. If it was true, the consequences would be unimaginable. After a few seconds of silence, Lin Hanxing took out his phone and called Zuo Xiangdong, asking him to gather his men and wait for her. ¡°The senanda family will make a move?¡± The moment Lin Hanxing hung up the phone, Zhan Nanheng spoke. After following Lin Hanxing for a while, Zhan Nanheng had already matured from the National idol who only wanted to save his own life. He was also more and more able to keep up with his childhood friend¡¯s pace, and this ... It was also what Snow orchid Sutan wanted to see the most. ¡°What do they want?¡± ¡°What are you panicking for?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his head and met Zhan Nanheng¡¯s eyes. His cold gaze was like ice water that was poured over his head, causing Zhan Nanheng to regain his calm. ¡°Go to the Rou City branch of Huaji.¡± She said. .................. Huaji Rou City branch, conference hall. The deep-colored Chinese style decoration style made people hold their breath as soon as they stepped in. Lin Hanxing sat in the main seat in the middle. Zuo Xiangdong answered every question she asked, and no one else dared to interrupt. Even the Prince of Xun, Zhan Nanheng, was the same. ¡°If I want you to bring most of the people back to Xun without alerting anyone, how long will it take?¡± Lin Hanxing asked, holding a teacup. The White mist shrouded most of her expression, making it impossible for people to understand her at all. ¡°You mean most of it?¡± Zuo Xiangdong asked again cautiously. apart from Xue LAN, all the forces of the Hua Ji and Hong gang in the other 12 states of country G. Lin Hanxing took a sip and looked up at Zuo Xiangdong. Zuo Xiangdong, who was sitting opposite her, was shocked by her words. ¡°At least a week.¡± In fact, if all of them were to move out, it would not even take a day. However, there was a condition that they did not rm others. They could only gather in batches at an inconspicuous time, which was the most troublesome process. ¡°That¡¯s too long. I¡¯ll give you four days.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice carried unquestionable power. Zuo Xiangdong did some mental calctions and nodded with difficulty. ... ¡°Did something happen?¡± Why would he need to mobilize the forces of the other twelve states? ¡°Prevention is better than cure.¡± The five simple words doubled the pressure on Zuo Xiangdong. This was almost mobilizing all the forces within the Chinese sphere of influence in country G. What exactly did they need to prevent? But Zuo Xiangdong did not ask. Lin Hanxing never did things without a reason. Besides, she was able to gain the trust of the big bosses such as elder mu and Yuan shaojing at such a young age, which proved her ability. ¡°What happens after we arrive?¡± When Zuo Xiangdong spoke again, he had regained his calm. ¡°Tell them to stand by and wait for my notice.¡± The air was filled with the smell of an impending storm. ... Lin Hanxing ced the teacup back on the table. Now, she could only hope that her judgment was wrong ... .................. In the evening, the group returned to the green sea Vi. The gloominess from Yuan Kang¡¯s departure had yet to dissipate, and the atmosphere was a little more depressing than before. Without exining much, Lin Hanxing went upstairs. Just as she finished her bath, there was a knock on the door. The moment he opened the door, song Chenxi¡¯s face appeared. ¡°A chat?¡± A gentle smile appeared on song Chenxi¡¯s pale face. ¡°They sent you here?¡± Lin Hanxing nced at the few faces that shed past in the corner and did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°They¡¯re afraid that you¡¯re still angry.¡± Song Chenxi did not deny it. Lin Hanxing stepped aside and called song Chenxi in. The two of them sat on the sofa in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and let the Golden setting sun shine on each other, as if they were automatically coated with ayer of soft light. ¡°Have you thought about what you¡¯re going to do after everything is over?¡± Song Chenxi faced the floor-to-ceiling window and leaned her slender body weight on the sofa. She did not mention the topic of Yuan Kang. She just looked at the beautiful sunset and said gently. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Lin Hanxing blinked. In her dictionary, the word ¡®over¡¯ did not seem to exist. ¡°How about you?¡± Lin Hanxing asked song Chenxi. ¡°I want to have a good sleep.¡± Song Chenxi startedughing after she finished speaking. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m useless?¡± Lin Hanxing smiled as well and shook his head. She knew the pain in her heart. ¡°There¡¯s something that I hope you can help me with.¡± Song Chenxi and Lin Hanxing looked at each other. Her snow-white hair set off the warmth in her Amber-like eyes. ¡°Go ahead,¡± Song Chenxi passed her the things that she had prepared. It was a letter of authorization that had been signed. ¡°After I leave, give my eyes to Gong Yun.¡± When she said this, song Chenxi¡¯s voice could not be calmer. It was as if she was simply discussing the weather with her. Lin Hanxing nced at it but did not take it. I¡¯ve asked the doctor. The cause of her blindness is a damaged cornea. As long as there is a new cornea recement, she will be able to regain her vision soon. Lin Hanxing still did not take it. ¡°Chenxi ...¡± I, song Chenxi, have lived to this day. I have no family, no lover, but fortunately, I still have you as a friend. Song Chenxi turned her head slightly. Her long, snow-white hair flowed down with her movements. ¡°I only believe in you.¡± As song Chenxi smiled, Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand finally moved and he took it. ¡°It¡¯s really nice.¡± Seeing her take it, song Chenxi snuggled back into the sofa and looked at the sunset outside the floor-to-ceiling window. ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s already dusk.¡± Lin Hanxing seemed to want to say something, but the short beeping of his phone interrupted him. Lin Hanxing nced at the phone screen, and the air froze. Song Chenxi noticed the change in Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Something happened to elder Yan. Chapter 1654 1654 Under the undercurrent Today, master Yan¡¯s original n was to attend an important event, but before he left, his car broke down, so he had to change to another car. It just so happened that this car had a problem. If it wasn¡¯t for the mute uncle¡¯s vignce, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Lin Hanxing immediately made the call. The mute uncle picked up very quickly. ¡°Pass the phone to master Yan.¡± Soon, master Yan¡¯s deep voice came from the other end of the phone, like a pan Bell. ¡°Little girl, I¡¯m fine.¡± At this time, master Yan, who waspletely shrouded in low air pressure, was sitting at the side. His years of habit made him not as flustered as others imagined when he encountered things. His face, which was full of wrinkles, was full of seriousness. ¡°No, you have something to do.¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly. There was a brief silence on the other end of the phone. ¡°You mean to say ...¡± ¡°Cancel all External Affairs and go to the hospital.¡± Master Yan¡¯s sharp and deep eyes fell on the car that was seriously damaged and had white smokeing out of its engine. ¡°You want me to lower my head to those demons and monsters?¡± Even though Lin Hanxing had warned elder Yan before and even sent the mute uncle to his side, elder Yan did not believe that anyone would dare to do anything to him until today. ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet!¡± Elder Yan sneered. All these years, the long family had only raised long qingru, who was worse than a pig or a dog! ¡°Granduncle.¡± All of elder Yan¡¯s anger was extinguished by the words ¡®Lin Hanxing¡¯, and his heart almost melted. ¡°You only need to be patient for a week. After a week, I will bring the remaining three to the capital.¡± ¡°The remaining three?¡± ¡°The PU n has intervened.¡± Lin Hanxing had no intention of hiding it from elder Yan. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± I still need your help with what I want to do, so please take care of your body. There was a brief silence between the two of them. ¡°I know.¡± Elder Yan sighed deeply and threw his stubbornness to the back of his mind. ¡°I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± He hung up the phone. Lin Hanxing, who was in the green sea Vi, yed with his phone and did not speak for a while. ¡°Hanxing,¡± Song Chenxi tilted her head and looked at her worriedly. ¡°The heavens are about to change.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled and said. .................. At night, Yun Bai appeared silently. ¡°It¡¯s done?¡± Lin Hanxing asked calmly as he looked at Yun Bai, who took the ss of water from Bai Xi and drank it all in one gulp. Yun Bai swallowed the water in his mouth with great effort, and his hand was already giving her a thumbs up. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Not only did the other party raise the price, but they even called three times during this period. Their faces were pale with anxiety, but they refused to let go. Lin Hanxing was not surprised at all. ¡°Did you take the things?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve asked someone to follow them. The things should be at the airport now.¡± Lin Hanxing did not say anything. He seemed to be calcting something in his heart. ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡± Yun Bai leaned over and asked curiously, ¡± did she really ask someone to take the thing away? ¡± ¡°What kind of n do you think I have?¡± Lin Hanxing asked instead of answering. ¡°How would I know what you¡¯re nning? I¡¯m not ray!¡± ... In this world, probably only ray could understand what she was thinking with just one look. ¡°Then don¡¯t ask.¡± reveal a little. I¡¯m dying of curiosity. Yun Bai asked. ¡°You¡¯re just in time. I have something for you.¡± It saved her the trouble of contacting him again. ¡°What?¡± Yun Bai said seriously. Lin Hanxing said in a low voice, and Yun Bai¡¯s expression became more and more serious as he listened. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Lin Hanxing did not say anything. He just smiled. ... ¡°I¡¯ll go back immediately to make preparations.¡± Yun Bai didn¡¯t hesitate. He nodded and turned to leave. ¡°Yunbai,¡± When he was about to reach the door, Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice came from behind. Yun Bai turned around. you can pay attention to the news for the next two days. .................. It was already midnight when Lei Xiao returned. The first thing he did after he got into bed was to pull Lin Hanxing into his arms, and Lin Hanxing naturally leaned closer to him. In fact, she had woken up the moment Thunder valiant beast returned. ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared it.¡± His thin lips fell on her hair and touched it gently. It was a tenderness that only belonged to the two of them. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Hanxing buried her face in Lei Xiao¡¯s chest and sniffed the fresh wooden scent on his body that had just taken a bath. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the doll to Lei Xiaosi.¡± Her voice was slightly hoarse. After a busy day, she could only truly rx in the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s arms. Lin Hanxing was too tired. Lei Xiao understood her. So, he just opened his arms and held her in his arms, his big palms gently rubbing her back. ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Lei Xiao raised his arm slightly and dimmed the light in the room. A pair of eagle-like sharp eyes, in the dim light, gently took in all the fatigue in Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes. He had onlye to Rou city for a short period of time, and his wife had lost all the meat that she had worked so hard to raise. ¡°Good dream.¡± .................. Beijing, special hospital. Midnight. Long qingru and PU Weishi hurried out of the elevator, followed by arge group of people. Before he could get close to the ward, he was stopped by someone. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Long qingru red at the person who stopped her. ¡°No one is allowed to visit without orders.¡± These were security guards who had been sent from elsewhere. Their expressions were serious and there was no room for negotiation. ¡°The person lying inside is my uncle!¡± It was the first time long qingru had been treated like this. She couldn¡¯t believe it and even her voice was trembling. The Guard¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°No visiting without orders.¡± ¡°You ...¡± Before long qingru could do anything, PU Weishi reached out and stopped her. ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anymore.¡± Pu Wei¡¯s face that exuded the charm of a mature man slowly curved into a smile, as if he was not angry at the other¡¯s insistence. ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to put the fruits and flowers outside. This won¡¯t break the rules, right?¡± PU Weishi was extremely polite to the guard. Thetter made a gesture of ¡°go ahead,¡± which was considered apromise. The two sides seemed to have settled their differences in peace, but when Pu Wei Shi turned to leave, his expression became cold. It wasn¡¯t until they got out of the elevator and reached the underground parking lot that Pu Wei let go of long qingru¡¯s hand. ¡°Something¡¯s not right.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Now, long qingru¡¯s heart would beat wildly with the slightest movement. PU Weishi did not speak. Her phone rang at that moment. He picked up the phone with one hand. Not long after he listened, the haze in Pu Wei¡¯s eyes dissipated. ¡°I¡¯ll pick him up personally.¡± PU Weishi hung up the phone. ¡°The dog¡¯s head will arrive early tomorrow.¡± Even though he had spent more than he had expected, for PU Weishi, money was not a problem, and anything that could be solved with money was even less of a problem. ¡°So fast?¡± This was the first good news in a few days, and long qingru¡¯s face brightened. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do if I want to do it.¡± As he spoke, Pu Wei turned his head to look at the electricdder. The red numbers on it were still jumping. He sneered. Chapter 1655 1655 Who is better? The next morning. The sun had just risen. Lin Hanxing stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window in ck silk pajamas, bathed in the morning light. A firm embrace suddenly appeared behind her and pulled her into his arms. Lin Hanxing naturally leaned over. ¡°Looking at the time, the dog¡¯s head should bending in the capital.¡± She said. ¡°Yes.¡± Thunder owl rested his chin on the top of her head. ¡°The game has begun.¡± ........................ Beijing, International Airport. The special passage had already been applied for and reported in advance. When long qingru¡¯s group appeared in Pu Wei, it really caused people to look at them for a long time. Their posture made people mistakenly think that some important international figure was about to appear. The waiting time was especially long. In the private lounge, long qingru was a little uneasy. ¡°Is there really no movement from Lin xiaojiu¡¯s side?¡± This was the sixth time she had asked this question in ten minutes. ¡°Who do you think is the one raising the price with me?¡± PU Weishi¡¯s voice was low, a sh of viciousness in his eyes. I think you¡¯ve been scared out of your wits by a mere Lin xiaojiu. PU Weishi sneered. Long qingru shuddered and didn¡¯t say anything. PU Weishi¡¯s subordinate quickly walked in and bent down to whisper into PU Weishi¡¯s ear. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± He said. PU Weishi¡¯s mature face had a determined smile. He got up, and long qingru hurriedly followed him out of the resting room. In order to be faster, PU Weishi didn¡¯t even hesitate to book a private ne. The group crossed the covered bridge. After the dog¡¯s head had arrived, PU Weishi naturally had other ns, but he still had to think about how to use the pressure of public opinion to gain some benefits for himself. Thinking like this, Pu Wei was filled with confidence. Soon, a special anti-oxidation box with a dog¡¯s head appeared in front of everyone. PU Weishi took the lead to walk towards it, but long qingru¡¯s heart was still heavy as if there was a stone on it. It was as if something was going to happen in the next second. ¡°President PU.¡± The person in charge of the negotiations in Rou city was filled with joy. ¡°Has it been confirmed?¡± As he asked this, Pu Wei¡¯s gaze did not leave the chest. ¡°The experts have confirmed it. There¡¯s no problem.¡± PU Weishi¡¯s thin lips smiled. Lin xiaojiu was nothing more than this. While the conversation was going on, a mor came from nearby. Pu Wei couldn¡¯t help but frown, but before he could speak, the source of the mor came straight for them. Not long after, the media appeared with live broadcast equipment. This was clearly not something that PU Weishi and the others had noticed, and even PU Weishi¡¯s smile gradually disappeared. Fortunately, the bodyguards around him reacted in time and blocked arge number of media outside. ¡°Mr. Pu ...¡± Because of this unexpected situation, long qingru subconsciously took a step back, the uneasiness in her heart expanding. ¡°Mr. Pu, may I ask when you started preparing?¡± The reporters asked one after another as if to grab first-hand information. However, Pu Wei could recognize each word when they were separated, but when put together, it was really confusing. Why did the reporters appear? Start preparing for what? The various questions caused Pu Wei to choose to be silent. Just as the situation was in a strange stalemate, there was amotion behind therge group of reporters. A group of security guards appeared in the public¡¯s field of vision. PU Weishi had clearly seen these peoplest night. Elder Yan appeared in front of everyone without warning. His appearance immediately caused the situation to change, and Pu Wei Shi narrowed his eyes. ... As expected. He had already noticed that something was wrongst night. However, what was he nning to do at this time? Or ... Was it rted to Lin xiaojiu? ¡°Elder Yan?¡± After a short silence, arge number of media reporters eximed. It should be known that such an important figure, except for important international events, would never have such a close opportunity to interact with each other in private. Moreover, they had just received news yesterday that the car that elder Yan was in had an ident and he had been sent to the special li hospital that very night. However ... Now, it seemed that he was safe? ¡°Everyone, please calm down.¡± As soon as elder Yan opened his mouth, the imposing aura that he exuded from the war era immediately intimidated everyone. The originally noisy environment also became silent, as if someone had pressed the pause button. ... ¡°Qingru,e here.¡± Elder Yan turned his eyes to long qingru, ignoring her subconsciously cowering. Being stared at by so many eyes, long qingru had no choice but to walk to elder Yan¡¯s side, not forgetting to force a smile on her face. ¡°Uncle ...¡± ¡°Today, qingru will announce an important matter on behalf of the long family.¡± Elder Yan didn¡¯t look at long qingru, but his powerful voice was irrefutable. Long qingru, who was in the center of the storm, was confused. What ... What did he announce on behalf of the long family? However, time didn¡¯t allow long qingru to pause. The media¡¯s cameras were all focused on long qingru¡¯s face after elder Yan finished speaking. At this time, all the expressions and subtle changes on her face could be captured without any mistakes. ¡°Uncle?¡± Long qingru maintained a stiff smile, as if she couldn¡¯t hold it any longer. Standing to the side, Pu Wei¡¯s eyes were fixed on elder Yan. ¡°Didn¡¯t you sayst night that you¡¯d use the long family¡¯s name to unconditionally hand over the 12 Chinese zodiac dog heads you bought from overseas to the country?¡± Elder Yan¡¯s expression was dignified, and no one dared to doubt the truth behind every word he said. Long qingru¡¯s head exploded with a boom. It was as if the group of reporters had exploded at the same time. She didn¡¯t even dare to look in her husband¡¯s direction. The thing that he was most worried about had happened. now, dog head is back. Qingru, do as you wish and officially announce it to the public. I believe that Wei Shi will support your decision unconditionally! Support ... My ass! Even though PU Weishi still had a smile on his face, his heart was covered in a haze. Lin xiaojiu. So, the smooth journey in country G was in preparation for this attack? She had calcted well! Donate it in the long family¡¯s name? The one who had spent arge amount of money to buy it was him, the Pu Wei, but the long family had just casually taken all the credit? Moreover, he knew the old man better than anyone else. If he said it was free, it would be free. He would not allow any possibility of private maniption. However, he couldn¡¯t say any of these things. Even though he knew that this was a loss in silence, he could only swallow it down in order to maintain his rtionship with the long family. At the same time, he had to maintain a smile. He spent money, but he made wedding clothes for others. Lin xiaojiu, Oh Lin xiaojiu, you really can¡¯t take any losses! He was too ruthless. Chapter 1656 1656 Ruthless enough Rou city, royal family. Lin Hanxing could see everything that was happening in Jiang city through the television in the eldest Prince¡¯s residence. ¡°I thought you¡¯ve changed.¡± The sacred hands who had helped the first Prince change his medicine casually teased. Lin Hanxing sneered as he looked at long qingru, who was pale and sweating due to panic. She could clearly see the haze in PU Weishi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Remember that devilish smile of hers.¡± Sacred hands secretlyined to the first Prince. Not everyone was ¡®lucky¡¯ to see this. Na jilie, whose legs had been broken and reattached, nced at it and suddenly shivered as if he was experiencing the same thing. He had seen the same smile with his own eyes on the day Lin Hanxing had broken his legs. Lin Hanxing did not care about what they were saying. He just took a sip of his tea. ¡°I¡¯ve given him what he wants. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Listen, is this even human? Sacred hands almost rolled his eyes in public. Are you calling that for others? After spending several times the price and going through so much trouble to buy it back, perhaps he didn¡¯t even touch it once, and just like that, it became someone else¡¯s possession. Who wouldn¡¯t be angered to death if this happened to them? However, he didn¡¯t dare to say this in front of her. ¡°I, on behalf of the long family, will donate the dog¡¯s head to ... To the country.¡± When long qingru¡¯s trembling voice came from the TV, Lin Hanxing¡¯s mysterious smile gradually spread, and his hand, which was helping the eldest Prince change his medicine, trembled. Don¡¯t ever think of having an affair in this life. Sacred hands could not help but sigh in his heart. On the other end of the TV, master Yan had regained control of the conversation after getting long qingru¡¯s confirmation. ¡°This is just the beginning.¡± Elder Yan faced the camera and spoke in a dignified manner. The surrounding media reporters couldn¡¯t help but hold their breaths. What did he mean by ¡®just the beginning¡¯? ¡°In addition, the snake, sheep, and chicken heads will choose a day to return to the capital,¡± With a loud boom, it was like a sudden p of thunder, and the explosion caught everyone off guard. The other poems that had been missing for so long had already been found? The announcement of this news immediately overshadowed the news of the dog¡¯s head being brought back today, attracting the reporters ¡°repeated questioning. Long qingru and PU Weishi, who were originally the main characters, were squeezed to the edge. He couldn¡¯t even touch the camera. Lin Hanxing, who was far away in Rou city, took in the entire scene, and his expression did not change. ¡°Your opponent is too pitiful.¡± The first Prince¡¯s face was still pale, but his voice was full of energy. Just think about it, something that had been bought at a high price had be someone else¡¯s without even touching it. Even so, at least it would be good to take the opportunity to earn some reputation. However, once the follow-up news was announced, everyone would only pay attention to those who had not returned. Why would they care about what was already in their hands? This wasn¡¯t just breaking his teeth and swallowing his blood, he had to digest it in his stomach! Lin Hanxing sneered. ¡°Did I beg them toe and provoke me?¡± His words were concise andprehensive. The first Prince sat in his wheelchair and came to her side. ¡°The Shangguan family is here.¡± As he tidied up his clothes, the first Prince lightly said this, the natural air of nobility of a royal child exuding from his every movement. If she hadn¡¯t seen the cold and gloomy him in the past, she might not have believed that this was the same person. ¡°So, there¡¯s movement on the second Princess Consort¡¯s side?¡± Lin Hanxing asked. this is the strangest thing. There¡¯s no movement? ¡± Based on najilie¡¯s understanding of the second wangfei, it was againstmon sense for her to be quiet even though she had such strong support from the Shangguan family. He was worried that she was brewing a bigger scheme. ¡°You¡¯re scared?¡± ¡°What do I have to be afraid of? I¡¯m just afraid that they will harm you.¡± She was in the limelight. Xiang Zhuang¡¯s sword dance was aimed at peigong. I¡¯m not their first target. Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand that was holding the teacup looked even more delicate against the ru-kiln white porcin, but his voice was cold and clear, which made people feel an indescribable sense of oppression. ¡°Then who do they want to deal with?¡± Na jilie was a little confused. Lin Hanxing smiled but did not say anything. From the moment she noticed that something was wrong, she and ah Xiao had been making double preparations. ... His phone rang. Lin Hanxing picked it up and heard Yun Bai¡¯s voice from the other end. ¡°You¡¯re really ruthless.¡± Although he said this, Yun Bai¡¯s voice still carried an undisguisable gloating tone. ¡°You called just to say this?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± On the other end of the phone, Yun Bai quickly became serious. ¡°I¡¯ve done what you and ah Xiao asked me to do.¡± This was the main point. ¡°Don¡¯t alert anyone.¡± Lin Hanxing hung up the phone right after he finished his sentence. ... ¡°You didn¡¯t bring anyone with you these few days?¡± The previous question had been suddenly interrupted by Yun Bai¡¯s call, and he had missed the best time to ask for an answer. Najilie simply changed the topic to a slightly more rxed one. These few days, he really didn¡¯t find any other people around Lin Hanxing. For example, the chubby little girl who could eat a lot, or the girl called Bai Xi who was both an A and a B * tch. If she was alone, she would at most bring Zhan Nanheng along. Lin Hanxing pushed the snacks on the table in na jilie¡¯s direction and smiled. ¡°Eat something to shut your mouth when you ask questions,¡± The disdain was apparent in his words. Didn¡¯t old sue at this time? However,pared to his usual rxed state, his expression today was serious, as if he was thinking about something. ¡°Lin girl, I want to talk to you in private.¡± Old SU¡¯s expression rxed when he did not see Lin Hanxing. ¡°Sure.¡± The two of them went to the study. ¡°Have you seen the people from the Shangguan family?¡± Old su didn¡¯t get straight to the point and didn¡¯t say a word of nonsense. ¡°I want you to go back to Xun as soon as possible. I¡¯m afraid that something might happen to the royal family or the first princess Consort.¡± He had such a worry since he saw the Shangguan family and yhuis together two days ago. The unusual silence of the second Princess Consort made old su even more uncertain of his judgment. Lin Hanxing stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and smiled without saying anything. Old su did not take in her reaction. He was about to say something when his heart suddenly thumped. She knew. Perhaps he had known about it earlier than he had imagined. ¡°The senanda family was forced into such a state by me before I left. If they don¡¯t take a gamble, how could they bear to decline? To destroy a hundred-year-old family?¡± The sunlight covered her entire body, as if ting Lin Hanxing with a strong soft light effect. His voice was cold and emotionless. ¡°So you¡¯re waiting?¡± Old su asked tentatively. To be honest, even old su, who had been fighting with others for his entire life, sometimes didn¡¯t know what this girl was thinking. She was always able to arrange everything properly before anyone could react. ¡°I¡¯m indeed waiting.¡± If he wanted to attack Cao Gong, he had to use fire. Everything was ready, only the east wind wascking. Chapter 1657 1657 The arrival of the east wind The east wind that Lin Hanxing was talking about arrived in the early morning three dayster. In the middle of the night, someone hurriedly knocked on her and Lei Xiao¡¯s door, the sound was so loud that it seemed to be able to wake up the entire vi. In fact, it did wake everyone up. Lei min opened the door expressionlessly. He frowned when he saw the flustered Zhan Nanheng. ¡°Something has happened.¡± Zhan Nanheng¡¯s voice changed with the hoarseness, which was enough to show the urgency of the matter. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan beixiao walked out with drowsy eyes and a big yawn. The others were about the same. It was only when Lin Hanxing, who had put on a jacket over his pajamas, appeared that there was a short moment of silence. just now, I received news from Xue LAN. The royal family ... Is changing. His words were like thunder in the afternoon, waking up the rest of the people who were still sleepy. Positive change? Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao looked at each other and saw the deep meaning in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°Go back and pack up. We¡¯ll gather downstairs in half an hour.¡± After saying this, Lin Hanxing turned around and went back to his bedroom. Half an hourter, everyone had packed up and gathered downstairs. When Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao came downstairs in the same couple¡¯s ck suit, everyone¡¯s heart seemed to be singing a war song. Lin Hanxing rolled up his shirt sleeves to his elbows with a cold face, revealing his snow-white arms. His long ck and slightly curly hair was tied up behind his head. He looked valiant and capable, and there was a kind of power that overflowed from his bones. ¡°Ah Jue, ah Zhen, you guys stay at home with the baby and Yuan Bao. Wait for us toe back.¡± Said Thunder valiant beast. Lei Jue wanted to say something but was stopped by Lei min. ¡°Big brother, you and sister-inw shoulde back early.¡± Lei min looked at Lei Xiao and Lin Hanxing, his voice was filled with deep emotions that only the Lei family could understand. The group of them walked out of the vi. They got on the bus in batches. More than a dozen ck Mercedes Maybach S600s slowly drove away from the green sea Vi. It was like a beautiful scenery, but at this time, no one was in the mood to look out the window. No one knew what would be waiting for them in Xun ... .................. Xue LAN. Everyone felt that something was wrong. Since the morning, all kinds ofmunication facilities,work equipment, and television program signals had been cut off. Everyone was informed that they were not allowed to leave the residential area, and even tourists were not allowed to leave the hotel. The streets that used to be lively were now lifeless and heavily guarded. Everything seemed to indicate that a storm was about toe. In front of the floor-to-ceiling windows of the houses along the street, every house was filled with people looking out. Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with unease and anxiety. At this time, the royal family was in a bloody mess. Shar ¡®Lisu did not sit in the main seat, but watched her confidant being dragged away by the senanda family. A trail of blood. ¡°No, this seat should be given to someone more capable.¡± The new master of the senanda family, Simbu senanda, had a smug smile on his face. The haggard second Princess, shamaga, was looking at the man in front of her with a gloomy expression. ¡°You¡¯re the one who forced me to do this!¡± Shamaga and su did not look at each other, their eyes full of resentment. Farik had been crippled, and she had watched as the first princess Consort, with Lin xiaojiu¡¯s help, slowly returned to her peak. She and the senanda family had been forced into a corner. If they did not fight back, who would give them a way out? They had forced her! They joined forces with the Shangguan family and used this extreme method to push the senanda family back to the road of glory. They had forced her! ¡°Shamaga, there¡¯s no need to find excuses for your ambition.¡± The first princess Consort, Amiya, sneered. Her confidants surrounded su bu and her, not giving the second Princess Consort¡¯s men any chance to get close, as if they were waiting for a chance to fight for their lives. ¡°Ha.¡± There was a hint of sarcasm in shamaga¡¯sughter, and she looked at the first princess Consort as if she was looking at an ant. The thing she regretted the most was that she had not killed this woman at the first opportunity during thest battle for the Crown Prince. If it had not been for this, how could she have made so many mistakes and ended up like this? ¡°Why do you have to be so stubborn for this man? Isn¡¯t it because of this man that we¡¯re where we are today?¡± Today, the makeup on her face was particrly detailed. Her fiery red lips curled up, and she opened her hands as if she had already won. ¡°His heart has already died with that woman.¡± Just what part of Eric¡¯s mother was worthy of him being unable to forget her for so many years? Which part of her couldn¡¯t bepared to her? ¡°He doesn¡¯t care if the first Prince is dead or if my farik is broken. He only cares about Zhan Nanheng! You think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯ve been secretly paving the way for him all these years?¡± ... She could only me herself for being soft-hearted and thinking that Zhan Nanheng would not be able to make it! But who would have thought that the first Prince¡¯s death would bring about a butterfly effect that would change the fate of all of them? coupled with Lin xiaojiu¡¯s sudden appearance, she had been defeated all the way to this day. ¡°Now, you should pay the price for your choice.¡± Second consort shamaga sneered. The entire Xun Kingdom had been sealed off under the Shangguan family¡¯s joint control. She was now waiting for Zhan Nanheng to appear. The senanda family had already sent the news to Zhan Nanheng in advance. As long as he appeared, he would be able to reach the royal family without any obstacles ... At that time, he would die with his father! The eldest wangfei protected su bu behind her. Her tense face was filled with gloom and her fingers were trembling. At the same time. Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao¡¯s convoy was already approaching Xue LAN. On the way, Zhan Nanheng switched to the car that the couple was in. Lin Hanxing had already exined the pros and cons of the situation to Zhan Nanheng in the fastest and simplest way possible. It was obvious that the second Princess Consort was waiting for him. ... Once the situation got out of hand, Zhan Nanheng would be the first to face the most danger. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was steady. Even though the situation had already reached this point, her expression was still calm and unruffled. However, Zhan Nanheng still calmed down under her gaze. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I won¡¯t hide anymore.¡± A smile bloomed on Zhan Nanheng¡¯s baby face, as if thest burden in his heart had been put down. ¡°Do you believe in ah Xiao and me?¡± Lin Hanxing smiled as they looked at each other. ¡°My trust in you is at the level where I can put my life in your hands.¡± Zhan Nanheng leaned his body against the genuine leather seat behind him in a rxed manner. His hands were under his head, and the corners of his mouth curled into a deadly seductive smile, as if what was waiting for him in front of him was not a fatal danger. As they were talking, a sudden braking sound was heard. If it wasn¡¯t for the safe distance between each car, an ident would have happened. Lin Hanxing frowned and looked ahead. ¡°Mr. Lei, miss Lin, someone is blocking the car.¡± Chapter 1658 1658 When you see me, my life is over Lin Hanxing rolled down the car window slowly. A ck luxury car was parked in front of them. The closed window rolled down as Lin Hanxing rolled it down, gradually revealing the face of the man in the back seat. It was Gong Chen! Xue Lan¡¯s entire territory is locked down. We¡¯re just waiting for Eric to walk right into our trap. Gong Chen seemed to have specially tidied himself up today. His ck suit entuated his noble and cold aura. His hair was allbed back, revealing his cold and stern face. At this moment, he was looking at Lin Hanxing across the air. ¡°So?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Gong Chen¡¯s sharp and deep eyes looked over Lin Hanxing¡¯s shoulder and behind her, as if he was looking for something. ¡°You clearly know that this is a life and death match, yet you still want to join us?¡± Lin Hanxing naturally knew what he was looking for. She even knew that Gong Chen would appear at the green sea Vi on time every night. ¡°Where is Chenxi?¡± Seeing that song Chenxi wasn¡¯t in the car, Gong Chen¡¯s expression became cold again. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t say anything. Whether she was willing to see Gong Chen or not, the decision was in Chen Xi¡¯s hands, not her. The two sides were silent and in a stalemate. Soon, there was movement from one of the cars behind. Bai Xi got out of the car and got into another one. The door on the side where she got out of the car was open. ¡°You can go back first.¡± Gong Chen said to the driver in a hoarse voice, but his eyes never left the car. He pushed the door open and got out of the car without hesitation, then strode toward the car with his long legs. The convoy continued to move in the direction of Xue LAN. In the car. Gong Chen looked deeply at song Chenxi without blinking. He seemed to want to say something but was too nervous to open his mouth. On the other hand, song Chenxi smiled at him calmly and peacefully. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee.¡± Gong Chen finally found his voice, even though it was extremely hoarse. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee.¡± As the president of the Gong¡¯s group, he should not put himself in any danger. ¡°But you¡¯re here.¡± He knew that she would definitely appear, so he had waited here. ¡°So what?¡± Song Chenxi¡¯s words were said casually, but it caused a storm to brew in Gong Chen¡¯s heart. He could not suppress his grief. ¡°Knowing that you¡¯re here, how can I just stand by and do nothing?¡± If one were to listen carefully, one could hear the trembling in his voice. However, when his eyes met song Chenxi¡¯s, Gong Chen forced a smile on his thin lips, as if he was trying to please her. ¡°Chenxi, after today¡¯s matter is over, let¡¯s leave Xun together, okay?¡± As Gong Chen spoke, he took out two ne tickets to Europe in a week¡¯s time. ¡°I can leave the gong family to Gong Yun!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start over.¡± These six simple words were soaked with the heaviest blood and tears. Song Chenxi¡¯s gaze fell on the two ne tickets. Gong Chen¡¯s strong and forceful hands were clenched tightly, as if he was going to leave traces behind. He waited nervously. She reached out and took one of them. Ecstasy shed through Gong Chen¡¯s eyes. However, in the next second, there was a tearing sound in her ear, and all her emotions were instantly condensed in her deep eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not worthy.¡± The light was reflected into song Chenxi¡¯s ss-like pupils. She looked at Gong Chen indifferently, her voice cold and cruel. She ced the torn ne ticket back into his hands. ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± Against her head of white hair, song Chenxi¡¯s eyes were even colder. ¡°So now, get out of the car.¡± She said. As soon as song Chenxi finished speaking, Gong Chen pulled her into his arms. He held her so tightly that it felt like he was going to prate her body. ¡°Why was I so blind in the past that I couldn¡¯t see through your lies?¡± Gong Chen¡¯s big palm was tightly sped behind song Chenxi¡¯s head. The muscles in his body were as tense as stones. The convoy had officially entered the territory of Xun. The checkpoint, which was usually unimpeded, was now heavily guarded. When they saw the vehicles approaching, they immediately stopped them. ... it¡¯s an emergency. No going forward. Since the morning, Xue LAN had entered a state ofplete closure, and all vehicles were only allowed to leave and not enter. The window on Zhan Nanheng¡¯s side rolled down, revealing a face that was well-known throughout country G. Almost at the same time, the stern-looking inspector¡¯s expression changed drastically. It was as if he was facing a great enemy. ¡°Can we enter the country now?¡± Eric Zhan Nanheng asked in a low voice. There was almost no obstruction, and the people in front raised the pole to let them pass. At the same time, he used themunication device in his hand to inform the higher-ups. Zhan Nanheng turned a blind eye to all of this, as if he had been prepared for this. He rolled up the car window again and hid his face behind the dark window. They continued forward. There was no car on the road. ... The originally lively streets were deathly silent. All kinds of shops were closed, and not a single person could be seen. However, it was clearly still as prosperous as when they left, and the strong contrast brought a strong visual impact. This ce was a manifestation of the influence of the change. ¡°Ha.¡± Looking at the street View, Zhan Nanheng suddenlyughed coldly. Lin Hanxing looked at him. ¡°Today, either I die or she dies.¡± The reflection of Zhan Nanheng¡¯s eyes in the car window had long since faded away the uneasiness and apprehension he had when he first entered the royal family. Perhaps it was because he had been by his childhood friend¡¯s side these days, but even though he knew how dangerous the road ahead was, he felt calmer. The car continued to move forward. 40 minutester, the Royal Gate appeared in his field of vision. The higher-ups who had received the news long ago had already opened the door, just so that Zhan Nanheng¡¯s car could pass through without any obstructions. The moment the car drove in, the door was mmed shut from the back. It was as if an invisible beast was devouring them. The second Princess Consort had gone crazy. Or rather, the senanda family had gone crazy. Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze swept out of the car window. This was the first feeling that entered her heart. But it made sense. Since she dared to take this step, she must have the determination to win. The car slowly came to a stop. All the men of the senanda family were standing at the gate with loaded guns. They were staring at the car as if they were waiting for something. Danger filled the air. Lin Hanxing was the first to open the door. It was like a signal, and all the cars that stopped behind opened their doors at the same time. When Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao appeared in their line of sight, all of the senanda family¡¯s men raised their weapons and aimed at them. All the members of the senanda family were on high alert against this woman. The leader of the group walked towards Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao. They wanted to search the man for any hidden weapons, but before he could get close, the two men¡¯s fierce gazes had already sessfully stopped him from walking toward them. Anyone who had suffered at Lin Hanxing¡¯s hands would never forget the lethality she had brought. Moreover, the painful lesson from before was still vivid in their minds, so no one dared to take the risk. ¡°Ninth youngdy.¡± Bai Xi and the others had already quickly arrived behind Lin Hanxing. The moment they got out of the car, they could feel the severity of the situation, but even so, none of them were afraid. This was the confidence that Lin Hanxing gave them. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Lin Hanxing nced at the Royal Gate and sneered. Chapter 1659 1659 The eye of the storm As soon as Lin Hanxing¡¯s name was mentioned, everyone walked towards the ce where su bu and the eldest Princess Consort were trapped. Lin Hanxing¡¯s high heels stomped on the ground with a cold rhythm. The members of the senanda family subconsciously stepped back to the sides and made way for the group. Everything was carried out in an orderly manner in silence. As they walked through the long corridor, their field of vision instantly widened, and many pairs of eyes, either probing or sizing them up, fell on them at the same time. They were all men from the senanda family and the Shangguan family, who were armed with loaded guns. ¡°Everyone¡¯s finally here.¡± The second Princess Consort, who had dressed up specially for today, turned around when she heard the sound of footsteps. The moment she saw Lin Hanxing, she smiled proudly like a flower. The long dress with gold iid threads was worn on her body as if it was a blessing for the victory that wasing soon. Lin xiaojiu, you didn¡¯t expect this, did you? ¡± The second consort opened her arms and looked at Lin Hanxing with eyes full of hatred. Lin Hanxing turned a blind eye to this. Her beautiful eyes swept across everyone¡¯s faces from left to right. ¡°Shangguan Qinghe,¡± Perhaps no one had expected that Lin Hanxing¡¯s first words would be directed at Shangguan Qinghe, who was sitting by the side and watching everything leisurely. Even Shangguan Qinghe subconsciously stopped what he was doing and looked at her. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have let the Shangguan family get involved in this.¡± The moment he saw Shangguan Qinghe, Lin Hanxing had a vague idea in his mind. However, she quickly caught it. ¡°You¡¯d better worry about yourself first,¡± Shangguan Qingheughed, and there was a gloating smile. ¡°Don¡¯t even think of leaving this ce alive today.¡± He raised his finger and drew a circle around Lin Hanxing, his lips curved into a devilish smile. ¡°It¡¯s too early for you to say that.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s words were apanied by a sharp and deep gaze, which swept across the other party, causing Shangguan Qinghe¡¯s smile to instantly freeze on his lips. Damn it, how could he forget about Lei Xiao! Sinbu senanda looked on with interest. To be honest, even though he should hate Lin xiaojiu on the family level, he actually admired her. To be able to y with everyone at such a young age was already a superpower. After all, to be able to do this, one¡¯s control of the overall situation and human nature could be said to have reached a peak. He admired her. However, this did not stop him from wanting to bury her here today. Simbu senanda snapped his fingers, and arge group of armed men suddenly appeared on the originally empty space on the first, second, and third floors. As he moved, the muzzles of their guns were pointed in the direction of Lin Hanxing and the others. Almost at the same time, Bai Xi, Jiang Xibao, and the others had already stood in front of Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao. She raised her head and looked upstairs vigntly. ¡°Su No.¡± Simbu senanda said as he looked in the direction of Xue LAN and su bu with a sinister smile. He took a gun from his subordinate and handed it to su bu. Su bu looked at him coldly. now, you are faced with two choices. one, kill Eric with your own hands and I¡¯ll release all of you. the other option is to pass su bu¡¯s position to farick and thenmit suicide. I can spare everyone. Sinbu senanda smiled and threw the so-called initiative into su bu¡¯s hands. However, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to cover up his wild ambitions. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡± Su didn¡¯t raise his eyes and met Simbu senanda¡¯s gaze. ¡°Believe it or not, do you have any other choice?¡± ¡°This is also your intention, isn¡¯t it?¡± Su bu¡¯s line of sight went over Simbu senanda¡¯s shoulder and looked at the second consort, shamaga. However, there was no fear of his life being threatened on his face. ¡°You forced me to do this.¡± Shamaga sneered. Was there any point in saying all this now? ¡°Shameless!¡± Jiang Xibao suddenly blurted out these three words in a muffled voice, and Bai Xi immediately burst outughing. He stood upright. Wasn¡¯t he just shameless! The second consort turned her head and red at Jiang Xibao. She suppressed her anger. After all, the most important thing now was to make su refuse to give in and pass the position to farick. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯ll believe you?¡± ... Su bu, who was sitting at the head of the table, had a dignified expression. They wouldn¡¯t be able to escape even if they killed Eric. They wouldn¡¯t let a single person from the senanda family off today. Simrly, it would be the same if hemitted suicide. ¡°Do you have any other choice?¡± Since they had already shed all pretense of cordiality, she didn¡¯t bother to y along. She smiled gently andughed at him for overestimating his ability. After all ... The senanda family had the initiative now. First wangfei, Amiya, held su Buhu tightly, her eyes fixed on shamaga. ¡°So what if Lin xiaojiu is here?¡± This was a dead end. No one could break it. ¡°I won¡¯t let you off.¡± First consort Amiya¡¯s knuckles were turning white. ... Shangguan Qinghe was sitting next to them and eating tea leisurely. His eyes inadvertently nced at Lin Hanxing, but his hands suddenly stopped and his brows furrowed. There seemed to be something wrong. Her expression ... Wasn¡¯t it a little too calm? There was no panic, helplessness, or fear. Instead, it gave him a feeling of ... It felt like he was waiting for something. The sudden sense of crisis made Shangguan Qinghe put down the tea in his hand in an instant, and his expression became serious. He seemed to be thinking about how to organize his words to tell the second Princess Consort and the others about this matter. Perhaps he sensed Shangguan Qinghe¡¯s gaze, Lin Hanxing urately caught it the moment he turned his head. The two of them looked at each other. Shangguan Qinghe¡¯s mind seemed to be on alert, and he felt a chill down his back. Lin Hanxing gave him a silent smile. Almost in the next second, a bullet was shot from above. With a whoosh, it broke all the temporary peace under the dark waves. It was also like a big stone was thrown into the calm pool,ying the foreshadowing for the eye of the storm that was about to rise. Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile froze. Zhan Nanheng, who had been standing at his original spot, suddenly let out a muffled groan. Everyone looked at him. ¡°Zhan Nanheng!¡± Bai Xi cried out in fear. Zhan Nanheng followed her gaze and looked at his chest. Blood was spreading out on his shirt, and the pain made him pant heavily. He covered the injured area with his hand and his strong body fell down. ¡°Eric!¡± Su bu suddenly stood up and rushed two steps in his direction. He staggered and almost fell, but he was caught by the first wangfei! This change was out of everyone¡¯s expectations. Lei Xiao rushed over immediately, half-kneeling on the ground to help Zhan Nanheng up. Yan beixiao took off his coat and pressed it on the wound on his chest to stop the bleeding. Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with panic. Zhan Nanheng¡¯s body trembled violently from the pain. His bloodied hand gripped Lin Hanxing tightly, and his eyes widened, as if he was unwilling to give up. ¡°Who fired the gun!¡± Simbu senanda suddenly raised his head and roared upstairs! Chapter 1660 1660 One after another Obviously, this was not within his n. However, just as sinbu senanda finished his sentence, a second bullet appeared out of nowhere and shot through his cheek. It disappeared into the darkness, leaving only the sound of the shell falling to the ground. Sinbu senanda¡¯s face immediately started to bleed. ¡°Ah ...¡± The second Princess Consort¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with panic, and she subconsciously wanted to find a ce to hide. The other subordinates with loaded guns looked around in a panic. Everyone was looking for the source of the killing intent, but they found nothing. Zhan Nanheng¡¯s bloodied hand trembled as he reached out to Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing held it without any hesitation. Blood stained their fingers. ¡°I ...¡± As soon as he started speaking, blood gushed out of Zhan Nanheng¡¯s mouth, soaking his entire mouth and chin. ¡°Eric......¡± Xue LAN su bu tried her best to prop herself up, but to no avail. The eldest wangfei¡¯s eyes were also filled with tears as she supported the trembling su bu and walked towards Zhan Nanheng with great difficulty. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything.¡± Lin Hanxing held Zhan Nanheng¡¯s hand tightly and subconsciously looked at Lei Xiao. Thetter shook his head at her without a trace. ¡°Who is it?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s gloomy eyes swept across the stairs. It made people take a step back in fear. In fact, the men of the senanda family had indeed done so. No one spoke. Even Simbu senanda and the second Princess Consort, who had been arrogant just now, were now silent as cicadas in winter, as if they were evaluating the danger. ¡°I ... I¡¯m not willing to ept this.¡± Zhan Nanheng¡¯s baby face was full of pain and agony, as if something had torn him in half. Even the bystanders could feel it, let alone Bai Xi and the others who were in close contact with him. ¡°Zhan Nanheng.¡± Bai Xi and Jiang Xibao both shed tears. ¡°I can¡¯t ept this.¡± Blood flowed with every word. Zhan Nanheng¡¯s eyes widened in confusion as he looked at the ceiling. He didn¡¯t seem to understand why he could onlye this far. He had so many ns, but ... He could only walk this far! Zhan Nanheng smiled. His eyes darkened bit by bit in front of everyone. Even the hand that was holding Lin Hanxing¡¯s gradually lost its strength. The moment the two hands were about to separate, Lin Hanxing grabbed it tightly again. It was hard. He was dead. Zhan Nanheng had already stopped breathing. Xue Lansu staggered to Zhan Nanheng¡¯s side, who had already closed his eyes. In an instant, it was as if she had aged ten years. Even her eyes had be cloudy, as if she could not believe it. She bent her body and looked over. Su bu reached out with a trembling hand and touched Zhan Nanheng¡¯s cheek, which was still warm. ¡°Who is it?¡± Su buyin narrowed his eyes and nced at every face of the senanda family. In fact, even the senanda family was confused about the sudden situation. Who had fired the gun? ¡°How could this be ...¡± The second consort, shamaga, turned to look at her third brother in a daze. They had never expected that someone would shoot Zhan Nanheng to death. But even if they said this, no one would believe them, right? Shangguan Qinghe pushed away the bodyguard who had protected him when the gunshot was fired. His mind kept recalling everything that had happened in an instant. If he had suspected that it was Lin Hanxing¡¯s self-directed act at the beginning, then this idea had beenpletely shaken now. Was there someone who wanted to be the Oriole? As he thought of this, he couldn¡¯t help but look upstairs. Every shadow seemed to be hiding something dangerous, making people shiver. ¡°He wants me to pass the position to farrick? is he worthy?¡± Su bu sneered. The true emotions that he had been hiding for many years werepletely released at this moment. They were so real that he did not hide them at all. The disdain in his eyes was clearly visible. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what kind of dog you¡¯ve raised?¡± Su bu shook off the first wangfei¡¯s hand that was trying to support him. Because Zhan Nanheng had been shot, his breathing began to be irregr. As he took deep breaths, he looked at shamaka with a sinister look. ¡°If he was just a little smarter, you wouldn¡¯t have lost so badly in the battle for the Crown Prince!¡± Su bu¡¯s words instantly shocked shamaca and Simbu senanda. As expected, he was notpletely ignorant! that fool, he gave out his own weakness and med others for not showing him any mercy. Only a slut like you can teach such a stupid thing! That was su bu¡¯s honest evaluation of farrick. What a stupid thing. He couldn¡¯t bepared to his Eric at all. ¡°You ...¡± ... Shamaga¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. It was impossible for her to not have any feelings for su. Otherwise, she would not have felt such a strong impact on her heart at this moment. ¡°Even if I die, I won¡¯t pass the position to farrick!¡± Su bu gritted his teeth as he said this. The others could even hear the sound of something being crushed between his teeth. ¡°Then you can just die.¡± Shangguan Qinghe sneered and followed su bu¡¯s words. When the Furious shamaga heard Shangguan Qinghe¡¯s words, she immediately reacted. She grabbed the weapon of her subordinate beside her and aimed it in su bu¡¯s direction. Her fingers were trembling. ¡°Su bu!¡± The eldest wangfei rushed in front of su bu almost at the same time, spreading her arms to shield him behind her. ¡°Shamaga, don¡¯t mess around!¡± The first wangfei¡¯s eyes were fixed on the out-of-control shamaca, and she tried to lower her voice. ¡°Get lost!¡± ... Shamaga shot Amiya in the arm, and thetter instantly fell into su bu¡¯s arms, the smell of blood filling the air. ¡°Shamaga!¡± Su bu roared gloomily. ¡°You call me by my name now? You¡¯re too cruel. I¡¯ve wasted my entire life on you. In the end, if I wasn¡¯t forced to do so today, would you have even looked me in the eye?¡± Shamaga sneered, obviously provoked by su bu¡¯s previous words. ¡°Have you ever looked me in the eye?¡± Shamaga roared again, as if she was determined to get an answer. Su bu¡¯s response was even more direct. After a coldugh, he said coldly, ¡± ¡°I feel disgusted just by looking at you.¡± As su bu¡¯s voice fell, the world seemed to have quieted down. The expression on the second Princess Consort¡¯s face froze, and she just looked at su bu in a daze. Although she had long prepared herself mentally, the impact of hearing it personally was ... It still made her cry in an instant. ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Give the throne to farick, or else ... I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°Hehe, in your dreams.¡± Even if he had to die, su bu would never give Xue Lan¡¯s future to an idiot! ¡°Then you can go to hell!¡± Shamaga¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as she pointed her gun at su bu. With a bang, the sound of a bullet breaking through the air rang out again, directly piercing through su bu¡¯s chest. After the muffled sound, fresh blood sttered all over first wangfei Amiya¡¯s face. It was hot and boiling. As if in slow motion, Amelia¡¯s eyes slowly widened. At the same time, the second consort, shamaga, also looked at the gun in her hand in disbelief. She, she didn¡¯t shoot! Chapter 1661 1661 A shocking reversal However, before he could even say this, his third brother, sinbu senanda, grabbed his shoulder. ¡°Are you crazy?!¡± Sinbu senanda roared angrily, thinking that shamaga had lost her mind! ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± For the first time, she tasted the feeling of being med for something she couldn¡¯t exin. But now, no one listened to her exnation. Everyone looked at su bu, who was on the ground, in a panic. The chest that had been shot through by the bullet was like Zhan Nanheng¡¯s, andrge amounts of blood were gushing out. The eldest Princess Consort screamed like crazy and wanted to get closer, but Jiang Xibao held her waist, as if he was afraid that she would do something impulsive. ¡°Let me go, you let me go!¡± First consort Amiya struggled madly. All of this was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. Time seemed to have frozen with the muzzle. Su bu was dying. His eyes red in the direction of the second Princess Consort with anger, and his heavy breathing was a sign of the passing of his life. He did not even have time to say anything before his body twitched violently. ¡°No! I can¡¯t die! He can¡¯t die yet!¡± Simbu senanda growled. It was not the time for su bu to die yet! However, it was toote. Su bu fell to the ground beside Zhan Nanheng, covered in blood, and soon stopped breathing. The eldest wangfei struggled violently in Jiang Xibao¡¯s arms. She wailed madly and lost all her usual dignity. Lin Hanxing slowly closed his eyes. Blood sttered on her fair, Jade-like face, but it was strange and painful. She just quietly maintained her position of holding Zhan Nanheng¡¯s fingers. Shangguan Qinghe waspletely dumbfounded. Why was it that things were getting more and more confusing? ¡°It wasn¡¯t me! I didn¡¯t shoot just now!¡± Shamaga muttered to herself. ¡°You really didn¡¯t shoot just now.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice rang out. He slowly let go of Zhan Nanheng¡¯s hand, got up, and looked into the eyes of the still-dazed shamaga. His dark pupils made the people standing opposite him feel an inexplicable fear. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Shamaga¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. ¡°When are you going to stop pretending?¡± Lin Hanxing did not even look at a certain spot, but she believed that the person would naturally understand what she was talking about. Everyone looked at each other in silence after hearing Lin Hanxing¡¯s words. Yan beixiao subconsciously looked at Lei Xiao. He was stunned. With their understanding of being brothers for many years, he and little Hanxing seemed to have noticed something long ago. ¡°Hehe ...¡± A burst of hurriedughter suddenly rang out. Jiang Xibao turned his head in surprise and looked at the first wangfei in his arms. He unconsciously let go of her. The eldest wangfei, who had been so sad just a moment ago, slowly raised her head with a strange smile on her face. She looked at Lin Hanxing, who had spoken. Her red eyes were filled with tears, but her eyes were filled with madness. First wangfei, Amiya, reached out and smoothed the messy hair by her ears. In the room full of blood, this action revealed abnormal madness no matter how one looked at it. Shangguan Qinghe suddenly stood up. When her hair was smooth, she snapped her fingers. The former senanda family¡¯s men who were originally equipped with loaded guns were now expressionlessly pointing their muzzles at sinbu senanda and his men. It was a shocking reversal! ¡°When did you find out?¡± The great consort walked towards Lin Hanxing with a smile. When she passed by su bu and Zhan Nanheng¡¯s bodies, she did not look at them. She did not have any expression on her face. It was as if she hadpletely separated from the sorrowful and crying her earlier. ¡°Still noting down?¡± Lin Hanxing did not answer the first princess Consort¡¯s question. Instead, he continued to speak coldly upstairs. A shadow slowly walked down from the second floor. Soon, it appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. Bai Xi was the first to raise his hand to cover his mouth, looking at him in disbelief. ¡°Yuan Kang,¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s tone was t and emotionless. Yuan Kang¡¯s cheeky expression had disappeared from his face as he followed Lin Hanxing around. His cold face was expressionless as he walked to the first princess Consort¡¯s side with a gun in his hand. He did not even look at Zhan Nanheng and su bu, who were lying on the ground. ... ¡°I¡¯m very regretful,¡± Lin Hanxing said as he looked at Yuan Kang. I was soft-hearted and didn¡¯t kill you the moment you left Rou city. ¡°Then I should thank you.¡± Yuan Kang sneered. ¡°This ...¡± Shamaga¡¯s eyes were wide open, as if her brain was still in a state of stagnation and unable to keep up with the changes in reality. She could only watch as the first princess, who was known for her forbearance, walked in front of her, raised her hand, and gave herself a crisp p. ¡°Are you surprised? Are you surprised?¡± Ameliaughed sinisterly. The true emotions that she had been suppressing all these years seemed to have beenpletely released in that instant. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a gift for you and the senanda family!¡± She said. ... As soon as he finished speaking, amotion broke out. A tall and handsome man appeared in front of everyone. Wasn¡¯t he dragging the second Princess Consort¡¯s most precious son, farick? The man¡¯s appearance made everyone¡¯s eyes widen in shock. There was probably no one in the royal family who would not recognize this face. Even in the entire Xue LAN, no one would recognize it! This person was the first Prince, who had been announced to be dead! The first Prince wore a gentle mask and was in high spirits as he dragged the dejected farrick. He only stopped when he passed by Lin Hanxing and sized her up seriously. ¡°Miss Lin, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you. Nice to meet you.¡± The first Prince had spoken from the bottom of his heart. After all, the fact that the n could progress so smoothly was definitely rted to this woman in front of him. ¡°The first Prince has toyed with everyone in his palm. What a good scheme, what a good method.¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently, it was hard to tell if he was being sincere or sarcastic. ¡°Without miss Lin¡¯s intervention, how could my mother and I have gotten to where we are today so easily?¡± If the senanda family still didn¡¯t understand what he said, they would be fools. Ever since the first Prince had spread the news of his death, the first princess had used everyone to set up this whole thing. Now that Zhan Nanheng and su bu were dead, all the problems that stood in the first Prince¡¯s way no longer existed. Naturally ... The first Prince would be able to re-emerge. Now that everyone outside knew that the incident was caused by the senanda family and the second Princess Consort, no one would doubt that su bu and Zhan Nanheng¡¯s deaths were not directly caused by them. But ... They were definitely going to be the scapegoats! ¡°Release him!¡± Shamaga didn¡¯t even care about the intense paining from her cheek. She desperately tried to save her son from the first Prince¡¯s hands. At this time, farick was clearly on the verge of death, and he was only one breath away. ¡°Yuan Kang, why are you here?¡± Bai Xi and Jiang Xibao still couldn¡¯t believe it. He muttered. Yuan Kang heard him, but his eyes didn¡¯t have any warmth. ¡°Yuan Kang¡¯s mother is indebted to me. She has been leaking information about you guys to me.¡± The great wangfei said with a smile. Lin Hanxing and his men¡¯s actions were all under her control. Chapter 1662 1662 A dog that bites never barks So, this was the reason why Lin Hanxing was so angry that day and chased Yuan Kang out of the green sea Vi? Bai Xi still couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Yuan Kang!¡± Before Bai Xi could finish, Lin Hanxing reached out to stop her. At this point, there was no point in ming anyone. ¡°So it¡¯s true that the first Prince was in danger, but his death is fake. It¡¯s true that the first wangfei needed help, but it¡¯s fake that she was forced into a desperate situation.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was still calm. Even though the situation had changed several times, he was still calm. The great wangfei chuckled and walked towards the throne that su bu had been sitting on. She turned around and sat down firmly. He didn¡¯t even bother to hide the joy in his eyes. The eldest Prince and Yuan kangfen stood beside her, facing off against Lin Hanxing and the others. The senanda family¡¯s men formed a circle around her to protect her. ¡°Not bad.¡± Amelia¡¯s affirmative answer instantly broke the string in her mind. So, from the beginning to the end, they were just apanying this B * tch to put on an act? Everyone? then, can you tell me how Eric¡¯s mother passed away? ¡± Lin Hanxing felt that there was nothing that she could not ask since they had alreadye to this point. Moreover, she had this question in her heart since the beginning. ¡°I did use that idiot to get rid of her.¡± ¡°If that woman didn¡¯t die, how could my son have the chance to ascend the throne?¡± The battle for the Crown Prince was brutal, and no mistakes were allowed. That woman¡¯s death was only one part of her n. however, I didn¡¯t expect that woman¡¯s son to be able to survive until now. It¡¯s all that idiot, shamaga¡¯s fault for missing the opportunity again and again. Amiya didn¡¯t hide her disdain for shamaga at all. She had always looked down on her little tricks. For example, if she didn¡¯t secretly intervene in this matter, the senanda family wouldn¡¯t have been able to proceed so smoothly. If it wasn¡¯t to give her son a legitimate chance to be resurrected, why would she go through so much trouble to apany them through this? Sinbu senanda narrowed his eyes dangerously. No one would have thought that for the sake of her son, the great wangfei would patiently lie dormant for decades. Just this patience was enough to make people fear her, let alone slowly calcting everyone into her trap. ¡°Amiya! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± She wanted to rush at her, but before she could get close, two bullets had already prated her arms. Just like the one that had shot Amelia¡¯s arm. It pierced straight through and blood burst out. ¡°Ah ...¡± Shamaga clutched her arm and fell to the ground. Her whole body began to twist in pain. ¡°Next time, you won¡¯t be so lucky.¡± Amelia sneered. She was very vengeful. Since she had hit her once, she would return her two pills. It was so fair. ¡°When did you realize it was me?¡± Amelia and Lin Hanxing looked straight at each other, curiosity evident in their eyes. ¡°Is this important?¡± Lin Hanxing asked. Oh? ¡± Amelia was stunned at first, then chuckled. Indeed, at this point, nothing else mattered. as a reward, I¡¯ll let you die in a more dignified manner than those dogs of the Nanda family. After that, I¡¯ll also send you off with a national-level funeral ceremony. In her n, she had never thought of letting everyone who appeared here today leave alive. As soon as she finished speaking, gunshots were heard from the first Prince¡¯s side. Second Prince farrick, who was already on the verge of death, ended up in the hands of his big brother, who was known for his generosity. If this had happened in the past, no one would have been able to believe this. ¡°Farrick!¡± Shamaga screamed at the top of her lungs. Using both her hands and feet, she crawled towards her son who was no longer breathing. Where was her usual high and mighty and Noble appearance? She hugged her son¡¯s head and wailed. Human tragedy. Her eyes never left Lin Hanxing. When she saw that Lin Hanxing did not even frown when she fired the gun, she could not help but feel that it was a pity. ... If they had met on any other asion, he believed that they would have be very good friends. But unfortunately ... ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Shamaga¡¯s eyes, which had been red from crying, suddenly looked up. She didn¡¯t know where the impact came from, but she suddenly got up and pounced at the first Prince, as if she wanted to die with him. However, before they could even get close, they were all killed by the first Prince. She left with her son. With her eyes wide open, the hole between her eyebrows was ferocious, and she fell backward with a thud. ¡°Second Princess Consort!¡± The members of the senanda family were in a panic. Sinbu senanda¡¯s muscles tensed up as he watched his sister fall to the ground, dead. The Mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the Oriole behind. ... They thought they were the Oriole, but they didn¡¯t know that in the eyes of others, they were the praying mantis used to worship the heavens. The senanda family was finished. Amelia reached out and stroked her chest, her expression disgusted as she nced at shamaga. The two of them had been fighting for so many years, and finally, there was a final conclusion, and the winner was obviously her. She was extremely satisfied with this result. ¡°The second Princess Consort and the senanda family plotted against su Buyu, a member of the royal family. ording to Xue Lan¡¯sw ...¡± Amiya looked straight at Simbu senanda, admiring the fear in his eyes. ¡°He deserves death.¡± She sat in su bu¡¯s seat as if that was the position she should have been in. Even though one of her arms was injured, the disdain that spread from her bones made herpletely different from the first wangfei in everyone¡¯s mind. ¡°First wangfei.¡± Shangguan Qinghe sneered. He knew that he had fallen into the trap and did not struggle too much. However, if the other party wanted him to die Here, he would have to see if the other party had the ability. ¡°I¡¯m from the Shangguan family,¡± If he were to die Here for no reason, did he really think that the Shangguan family would let this matter go? She was too naive! ¡°Ha.¡± Lin Hanxing suddenlyughed. Shangguan Qinghe looked at her angrily. How could she stillugh? Also, what was up with this Lin xiaojiu? Wasn¡¯t he usually very capable? Were they just going to watch as everything happened? Without any follow-up moves? Was this reasonable? ¡°I have to admit that the great consort¡¯s patience is really strong.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice seemed to havee from somewhere else, and it made one¡¯s heart itch. The first Prince raised his eyebrows, as he had picked up a different meaning in his words. ¡°But have you ever thought that no matter how thorough the n is, there will always be ws?¡± Is he here? Shangguan Qinghe had never been so eager for Lin xiaojiu to start her performance in his life. After all, the moment of life and death had arrived. ¡°Slip-ups? What slip-ups?¡± The great consort and Lin Hanxing looked at each other. She understood Lin Hanxing¡¯s ability, so she knew that once this woman opened her mouth, it would not be as simple as just a casual remark. Chapter 1663 1663 Say hello Lin Hanxing tilted his head and smiled at Lei Xiao, then waved at his cor. ¡°Come and say hello to our audience!¡± She said. The smiles on the great wangfei and the great Prince¡¯s faces gradually froze. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Lei Xiao, who had been standing beside Lin Hanxing since they entered the room. His expression was one of shock. No one knew that from the moment Lin Hanxing and the others entered the room, the entire scene in the room had been transmitted to all parts of country G along with the specially modified cor pin on Lei Xiao¡¯s gray tie. As long as it was a home TV with a covered signal, it could be forcibly received at the first moment. In other words, everyone¡¯s actions just now had been live broadcasted. However, because there was no prior notice, everyone¡¯s state was the most realistic. This was all thanks to their technical support, Liang yuran! Simbu senanda¡¯s expression was also one of disbelief. His heart seemed to have been numbed by the plot twist after twist, and he looked at the Thunder valiant beast in confusion. Although her life was saved, from today on, the name ¡°senanda family¡± would be deeply engraved on Xue Lan¡¯s pir of shame, along with first Prince and first princess Consort, and she would never be able to rise again! ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Jiang Xibao still had tears in his eyes and he looked dazed. ¡°It¡¯s the situation you¡¯re seeing now.¡± Liang yuran¡¯s voice was cold, but he raised his hand to wipe the tears off her white and chubby face, his actionszy and calm. Ray had told him in advance. This couple, who looked calm on the surface, had many ideas in their stomachs, and no one could tell. ¡°No, you even F * cking lied to me!¡± Yan beiming almost jumped up in anger! This bunch of bastards! Are we still brothers? ¡°Who asked you to not be able to hide things on your face?¡± Liang yuran sneered. Yan beiming was so angry that he wanted to punch Liang yuran in the face. ¡°The show is over, it¡¯s time to get up.¡± Lin Hanxing used the tip of her foot to kick Zhan Nanheng, who was lying on the ground. Zhan Nanheng, who was covered in blood and lying on the ground ¡®dead¡¯, suddenly opened his eyes. Bai Xi, who was standing beside him, screamed in shock. ¡°You ...¡± ¡°I used to be an actor, after all.¡± Zhan Nanheng stretchedzily as he stood up. If he didn¡¯t have any acting skills, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in this circle. When it came to acting, he would not drop the ball at all. He got up and took off his suit jacket in disgust. He also spat out the broken blood bag in his mouth. ¡°Old man, you should wake up.¡± As Zhan Nanheng spoke, he mimicked Lin Hanxing¡¯s action and kicked su bu¡¯s foot, almost replicating the scene just now. The ¡®dead¡¯ su bu also opened his eyes, stood up expressionlessly, and just looked at the first wangfei opposite him. ¡°You guys ...¡± ¡°You can act, so can we.¡± The moment Lin Hanxing spoke, Yuan Kang, who was standing beside the first Queen,ughed. ¡°nk rounds.¡± As soon as Yuan Kang finished speaking, he unloaded the magazine at the same time, and the empty bullets inside fell to the ground one by one, making a ttering sound. Before he fired, Yuan Kang had already swapped out all the bullets as nned. The first wangfei, Shangguan Qinghe, and the rest of the senanda family¡¯s people¡¯s faces were changing like a palette, especially Shangguan Qinghe. Although he had been hoping for a turn of events, now that he had truly realized Lin xiaojiu¡¯s power, he wanted to see her defeat. That woman ... Was really too annoying! ¡°Yuan Kang, you ...¡± He said. The first wangfei looked at Yuan Kang in disbelief. This was the seed that she had nted many years ago. ¡°I advise the great wangfei to stop struggling.¡± This was Yuan Kang¡¯s honest suggestion. Lin xiaojiu was scarier than she had imagined. From the very beginning, his expulsion from the green sea was a trap, a trap specially set up for the first consort¡¯s faction. That day, before Yuan Kang could say anything, Lin Hanxing had already spoken. He didn¡¯t even dare to think how long she had known or waited for him until he finally took the initiative. This was the chance she was giving him. When it came to scheming, the first princess Consort really couldn¡¯t beat Lin xiaojiu. Or rather, none of them couldpare to her. ... Yuan Kang walked out from between the first wangfei and the first Prince and quickly returned to Lin Hanxing¡¯s side. It was only then that Bai Xi and the others finally realized that they ... Were they all deceived? ¡°Lin Hanxing, you ...¡± The great wangfei was in disbelief at first, but then she couldn¡¯t help but raise her head and chuckle. He was one move behind. She had endured for so many years, but why was she still one step behind? Lin Hanxing looked at the first princess Consort, his eyes finally showing some emotion. Or rather, it was a kind of pity. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect it to be you.¡± Su bu¡¯s voice was thick and low, but it instantly made the first wangfeiugh until she cried. ¡°You didn¡¯t expect it to be me? Hahahahaha ...¡± ... She seemed to be crazy. ¡°You just never cared about me.¡± When she recognized this fact back then, Amelia¡¯s heart had already died. The only thing she could do was to endure and lie low until her son was pushed into the position that originally belonged to him. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault that things have developed to this point.¡± Tears flowed down the great wangfei¡¯s face. Since things hade to this, she was toozy to pretend to be gentle. ¡°Father ...¡± The first Prince seemed to want to say something, but when he met su bu¡¯s cold eyes, he chose to remain silent. Since things hade to this, there was no need to exin. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t leave,¡± Amelia raised her hand to wipe away her tears, and her expression instantly became vicious. Since things couldn¡¯t get any worse, then she would let everyone present die with her. At least they would havepany on the road to theherworld! Almost at the same time as she finished speaking, Amelia¡¯s men aimed their guns at everyone downstairs. The red aiming point fell between everyone¡¯s eyebrows, and the sound of loading seemed to be waiting for the order to start. The situation became critical again. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± As soon as Shangguan Qinghe finished speaking, the bodyguards behind him had already shot twice and fell to the ground. Everyone who appeared upstairs was the most elite force that Amiya had raised by her side over the years. With a wave of their hands, they took people¡¯s lives without any hesitation. ¡°This time, will I make any more mistakes?¡± The great wangfei looked at Lin Hanxing, her heart filled with love and fear for her. Lin Hanxing, who was originally expressionless,ughed when he heard this. It was augh that did not contain any emotions, but it made people¡¯s scalps go numb. ¡°If the second Princess Consort was still alive, I¡¯m afraid she would tell you a taboo of mine.¡± Lin Hanxing fiddled with the bracelet on his wrist as if he was doing it unintentionally. ¡°What?¡± The great wangfei was on guard. ¡°I hate it when people point a gun at me.¡± The moment Lin Hanxing fiddled with the bracelet, all signals to the outside world were cut off. At the same time, she snapped her fingers. ¡°No one!¡± Chapter 1664 1664 The ident before the dust settled As Lin Hanxing snapped his fingers, countless shots aimed at the red dot appeared out of thin air. The number and angle of the attack were beyond imagination. Even su bu and Zhan Nanheng, who knew that she had a backup n, were shocked by the scene in front of them. Compared to Lin Hanxing¡¯s disy, the first wangfei¡¯s disy just now paled inparison. When did Lin Hanxing prepare this? I have to at least remember every blind spot, so that I didn¡¯t waste my timeing to the royal family. It was a simple sentence, but it was enough to prove her patience and caution. ¡°Impossible! The entire city outside is under lockdown and they are all my people. How could you have brought them into the royal family without a sound?¡± The great wangfei did not believe it at all! They even thought that Lin Hanxing was just bluffing. Lin Hanxing chuckled. The cold-faced Lei Xiao raised his hand to signal, and almost in an instant, the decorative Roman pirs on the left and right sides were shot madly by bullets. The shooting sounds were filled with a strong killing intent, instantly letting the first princess Consort¡¯s subordinates know how powerful they were. ¡°The act was too good, I¡¯m afraid that even the first wangfei herself has forgotten one thing.¡± His ice-cold eyesnded on the great wangfei¡¯s face as he calmly exined. ¡°What¡¯s the matter now?¡± The great Wang Fei asked through gritted teeth. Lin Hanxing raised his hand and looked at his watch. Three secondster, the appointed time was up and the originally closed Royal Door was mmed open from the outside. Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to the source of the sound almost at the same time. Zuo Xiangdong was standing in front of the crowd, and behind him were the leaders of Huaji¡¯s three halls. Behind them were the members of the Huaji Hong gang. But what caught the first princess¡¯s attention was the thing that Zuo Xiangdong held high above his head. Commander¡¯s seal! The ambermander¡¯s seal, which symbolized the privileges of the Crown Prince, had been exquisitely carved and perfectly cut. Back then, in order to quickly gain Lin Hanxing¡¯s recognition and trust, the eldest wangfei took a risky move and gave her themander¡¯s seal, which symbolized that she could enter and leave the royal family at any time and mobilize forces from all sides. Perhaps no one had expected that when the great wangfei saw themander¡¯s seal again, it would be under such circumstances. ¡°Ha, hahahaha ...¡± The great wangfei suddenlyughed out loud, but it sounded extremely strange in the ears of others. ¡°You¡¯ve lost,¡± Lin Hanxing ignored herughter and spoke coldly. ¡°I didn¡¯t lose! How can I lose!¡± The great wangfei said. She was the only one who knew how much regret and unwillingness was in her voice. ¡°You have indeed lost.¡± A cold voice interrupted again, but it made Shangguan Qinghe¡¯s face change greatly. Shangguan shixiu, who was wearing a silver-gray suit, appeared with uncle Liang and the others. The members of the Huaji Hong gang automatically separated to give him the middle path. Soon, Shangguan shixiu had already walked in front of the crowd. When he passed by Su Shi, Shangguan shixiu nodded at him. ¡°You ...¡± Shangguan Qinghe¡¯s voice seemed to have been stolen, and he could not form aplete sentence for a long time. ¡°You still don¡¯t understand?¡± Uncle Liang, who was standing behind Shangguan shixiu, had a cold and serious expression on his face. Shangguan Qinghe¡¯s eyes were nk, and he subconsciously looked at Lin Hanxing, as if she could give him an answer. from the start, Shangguan shixiu¡¯s mission was to protect Xun and su bu. From the beginning to the end, this was a trap su bu had meticulously set up for Eric to take over. Lin Hanxing only realized thister on. From the moment Shangguan shixiu had met with danger in country G, he had nned out all the possible factors. as for the Shangguan family¡¯s true sessor, there was no one else but Shangguan shixiu. Thest sentence was as cruel as it could get to Shangguan Qinghe. Looking at his pale face, Lin Hanxing could not show him any sympathy. ¡°I have a question for you.¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Shangguan shixiu. He had obviously tidied himself up today. Even the bamboo dragonfly brooch on her cor was extremely unique. ¡°You can ask.¡± Shangguan shixiu¡¯s handsome face was soft and gentle, but when he faced Lin Hanxing, he had a gentleness that was deep in his bones. ¡°Did you add fuel to the fire when Qin SU¡¯s son sold the jewelry box?¡± If it weren¡¯t for the jewelry box, many things wouldn¡¯t have progressed so smoothly. So, was Shangguan shixiu¡¯s hand involved in this? ... ¡°There is.¡± He did not hide anything from her. Lin Hanxingughed. It was really so. Back then, she had felt that the jewelry box had appeared too suddenly, as if there was an invisible hand pushing everything. Su had also put in a lot of effort for Eric! ¡°A trap?¡± The great consort smiled bitterly. After hearing Lin Hanxing¡¯s exnation, she felt even more despair. If she was not as good as him, she would not feel so humiliated. But now, everything she had done was seen by that man from the beginning to the end. In order to make way for the person he liked the most, whether it was her or the second Princess Consort, they had all be abandoned by him! How could she notin, hate, and feel pain? ¡°You¡¯ve made us suffer so much.¡± ... The great wangfeiughed andughed until her tears fell. From the beginning to the end, other than that woman, he had never loved anyone else. He had even tried every possible way to help that woman¡¯s son to take over the position. They ... What were they? ¡°Su, don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡± Even an apology would be good. The eldest wangfei looked at Xue LAN and su bu with tears in her eyes. She seemed to have gone mad, and her eyes were still filled with unwillingness, persistence, and madness. Su bu looked at first wangfei with aplicated gaze. ¡°I will leave you and the first Prince with onest bit of dignity.¡± Su did not say. He wanted to leave ast trace of dignity. Hehe. Was this the only way? Even when the great wangfei and the great prince were restrained from behind, the great wangfei¡¯s eyes were still firmly fixed on su bu¡¯s face, not willing to move away. Other than the sound of peopleying down their weapons upstairs, no one spoke. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes slowly swept across the blood on the ground. The second Princess Consort and the second Prince were still lying there alone, and no one hade to move them for the time being. Sinbu senanda¡¯s face was pale, and Shangguan Qinghe was not any better. ¡°Are you and ah Xiao going to Beijing?¡± Shangguan shixiu¡¯s voice suddenly entered her ears. Lin Hanxing tilted his head and looked at Shangguan shixiu. ¡°What about you? Are you going to take over the Shangguan family?¡± ¡°You¡¯re using rhetorical questions when you don¡¯t want to answer a question?¡± Shangguan shixiu smiled. ¡°No matter what happens in the future, the Shangguan family will stand behind my friend unconditionally.¡± This was the promise that Shangguan shixiu had made to Lin Hanxing. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Lin Hanxingughed as well, as if a silent tacit understanding had formed between the two of them. ¡°Ah Xiao is waiting for you.¡± Shangguan shixiu turned sideways to make way, his eyes indicating Lei Xiao¡¯s direction. If Wanwan ... In fact, Shangguan shixiu had many things he wanted to say, but he didn¡¯t. There were also many things he didn¡¯t say. However, the order in which he appeared in life was such an important matter ... Lin Hanxing walked towards Lei Xiao with a smile. ¡°Cold star!¡± A sharp sound suddenly rang out, apanied by the sound of bullets tearing through the air. The moment Lin Hanxing turned around, he was pushed to the ground ... Chapter 1665 1665 We fell in love for the sake of separation Song Chenxi¡¯s snow-white hair scattered in the air. Lin Hanxing, who was carrying the weight of two people, hit the floor with his back, making a muffled sound. ¡°Chenxi ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s hands were still holding her in his arms. His long eyshes trembled slightly. A smile gradually appeared on song Chenxi¡¯s pale face, but it was soon deformed by the pain. ¡°Chenxi!¡± Gong Chen, who realized what had happened, was the first to rush over and kneel beside her. His arms were trembling, and he looked at the wound that had pierced through her chest from her back in horror. He held her tightly in his arms in despair. It was a mess. ¡°Calm down, Gong Chen,¡± Song Chenxi¡¯s voice was gentle and powerful, even though there wererge mouthfuls of blood flowing out from the corners of her mouth as she said this. This was different from the d¨¦j¨¤ vu that Zhan Nanheng and su bu had earlier, because everyone knew ... This time, it was real! When Hua Ji¡¯s men dragged song Zhiyun, who had shot them from behind, in front of them, a strong stench rushed out from her body. Lin Hanxing and the others had only left for a short time, but half of song Zhiyun¡¯s face waspletely festered, and his human figure could not be seen. ¡°Bitch! Bitch! You will all die a terrible death!¡± Song Zhiyun¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he struggled madly, as if he had gone mad. However, no one had the time to pay attention to her now. ¡°Chenxi, please, hold on a little longer.¡± Gong Chen¡¯s hands were wet from the blood that came out of song Chenxi¡¯s body. He felt suffocated. Deste tears fell from the corners of his eyes onto song Chenxi¡¯s face. He could not control them at all. Song Chenxi smiled and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m too tired.¡± Every night, she would be awoken by pain and gloom. Every moment of happiness was a form of physical and psychological torture for song Chenxi. ¡°Chenxi, then you hate me! You can continue to hate me, okay?¡± Gong Chen understood the look of self-abandonment in her eyes. He would rather she hate him and treat him coldly than bear the pain of losing her. Song Chenxi was still smiling, but she turned to look at Lin Hanxing. Lin Hanxing¡¯s entire body was covered in frost that was almost at zero degrees. She did not speak, but the moment her eyes met song Chenxi¡¯s, she knew that she had to give up. Chenxi had long wanted to die. ¡°Gong Chen, let her go.¡± When Lin Hanxing said those words with great difficulty, Gong Chen raised his head and red at her with bloodshot eyes. ¡°How do you want me to do it!¡± ¡°How do you want me to release it?¡± Song Chenxi was held even tighter in Gong Chen¡¯s arms by the pained Gong Chen. He looked as if he would take anyone¡¯s life if they dared toe forward and snatch her. ¡°You won¡¯t even give me a chance to redeem myself. What do you want me to do? Chenxi, what do you want me to do?¡± Didn¡¯t they originally have a lifetime together? ¡°Then ... You ... You should live well.¡± Song Chenxi¡¯s long eyshes trembled slightly. She looked at Gong Chen¡¯s face, which was on the verge of copse, and spoke softly. Some people were destined to meet for love. Some people love each other, but they are destined to be separated. Song Chenxi used all her strength to raise her hand and reach out to Gong Chen. ¡°Live hard ...¡± However, before she could get close, her slender fingers slid down powerlessly, and thest tear in her eye slowly slid down with herst movement. The flower fell. ¡°Chenxi!¡± Bai Xi and Jiang Xibao cried out in pain, and tears fell down their faces. Gong Chen¡¯s breathing instantly stopped. He widened his eyes in disbelief and maintained his posture of wanting to get close to song Chenxi¡¯s palm. ¡°Chenxi ...¡± Yingluo, I know better than anyone that you don¡¯t love me. I wish the two of you to grow old together, be United with one heart forever, and have an unwavering determination in this life! Yingluo, so in Gong Chen¡¯s eyes, I deserve to suffer all this and be schemed against? Xuanji, Gong Chen, my heart is not made of iron ... But you are! All the memories rushed into Gong Chen¡¯s mind at the same time, and a heart-wrenching pain gushed out like a flood. He couldn¡¯t believe that he had lost his entire world in such a short time. ¡°Chenxi, I know you¡¯re trying to scare me, right?¡± Gong Chen insisted on holding song Chenxi¡¯s weak hand and putting it on his cheek. He smiled gently and shed tears. ¡°You¡¯re just asleep, right?¡± ... ¡°You just ...¡± Gong Chen¡¯s voice was stuck. When he looked down, all he saw was song Chenxi¡¯s snow-white hair. Yingluo, I¡¯ll protect you, Gong Chen! Yingluo, you said you liked me. You can¡¯t forget it for the rest of your life! Yingluo, put your hand on my shoulder and I¡¯ll take you away. Yingluo, I¡¯ll be with you. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything. Yingluo, even if the whole world betrays you, I¡¯ll be by your side. Gong Chen lowered his head. His entire body was trembling like autumn leaves. The only thing he could do was hug song Chenxi tighter and more forcefully. ¡°Chen, save me! Ah ¡®Chen!¡± The voice in her ear gradually returned like the tide, along with song Zhiyun¡¯s screams and struggles. Gong Chen raised his head and looked in her direction. His eyes were calm, as if he was looking at a dead object. ¡°Chen ...¡± ... It was still the same little white Lotus ¡®call. Gong Chen gently ced the lifeless song Chenxi on the ground. He even took off his suit jacket and gently ced it on her, as if she wouldn¡¯t feel cold this way. ¡°Don¡¯t listen.¡± Gong Chen bent over and covered song Chenxi¡¯s ears with his hands. His thin lips were branded between her eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯re clearly the most afraid of pain.¡± It had always been. His big palm caressed song Chenxi¡¯s hair, as if he wanted to look at her one more time. He wanted to remember her in the deepest part of his mind. He would not forget her in this life, and he would not forget her in his next life ... For generations toe. There was no end. A drop of tear fell from the corner of his eye and entered song Chenxi¡¯s eye, then gradually flowed out. He took out a pair of newly bought wedding rings from his pocket with trembling hands. The design was simple, but it was carefully thought out. Gong Chen had originally nned to take them out after the matter was over. Gong Chen slowly put the Rings on for the two of them, even though the Rings were eventually dyed red with blood. ¡°Don¡¯t walk so fast on the road,¡± He leaned over and whispered in song Chenxi¡¯s ear, using the most intense gentleness in his life, as if it was thest time in his life. ¡°Chenxi, please, wait for me.¡± Gong Chen said. Without anyone noticing, Gong Chen pulled out the gun from behind his waist, aimed it at his temple, and pulled the trigger without hesitation. There was a thump. Gong Chen fell on song Chenxi¡¯s body. Their fingers, which were wearing rings, were still tightly sped. The ground was covered in blood. ¡°Ah ... Ah ah ah ...¡± Song Zhiyun shrieked in horror, as if he had never expected Gong Chen to make such a decisive decision. Lin Hanxing stood still and slowly closed his eyes. Yingluo, you¡¯re ... Ninth miss? I didn¡¯t expect miss Jiu to be so young. Miss Xuanji, when you truly love someone, you can¡¯t bear to let him get hurt in front of you. Even if it was just a little ... Not even Yingying. Tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes. Chenxi ... Chapter 1666 1666 The hanging sun Three dayster, at snoworchid Glyn mourning Cemetery. It was drizzling. The cemetery was engraved with sculptures of the vicissitudes of time, and everywhere you saw was verdant green. The vines symbolized vitality, circting endlessly, and the whole ce was filled with romance and sadness. The tombstone in the center was full of people. The men were in ck suits and the women were in ck dresses. Everyone¡¯s expression was filled with deep sorrow. The ck umbre was held above his head. Even though three days had passed since that day, song Chenxi¡¯s death was still an unspeakable pain in their hearts. Lin Hanxing looked at the photo on the tombstone in silence. The grayish-white song Chenxi smiled gently. Lin Hanxing had specially chosen this for song Chenxi. She bent down and ced the White Rose in front of the tombstone. Her eyes swept over the two tombstones, one small and one big. One was little feather¡¯s, and the other ... Was Gong Chen¡¯s. When Gong Chen fired the gun, the huge impact had almost made him unrecognizable. Lei Xiao had hired the best Undertaker to help him preserve hisst bit of dignity. Everyone quietly ced the roses in their hands in front of the gravestone. The petals that were wet from the rain revealed a poignant beauty that was imprinted in everyone¡¯s heart ... .................. The royal family of Xun. After three days of cleaning and repairing, the royal family had taken on a new look. This morning, the royal family, which had just experienced a crisis, officially announced that Eric Zhan Nanheng had be the next heir to the Crown Prince. Lei Xiao and Lin Hanxing sat in the seats next to su bu, with Shangguan shixiu and the others present. ¡°What are you going to do with song Zhiyun?¡± Shangguan shixiu¡¯s handsome face was sickly pale as usual. Lin Hanxing did not say anything. A cold gaze was enough to represent something. Death was too easy. She wanted her life to be a living hell. Shangguan shixiu pursed his lips and smiled. She had always been so clear about love and hate. ¡°When are you going to leave the snow orchid?¡± Thunder valiant beast asked. At this stage, Shangguan shixiu¡¯s task had beenpleted, so there was no point in him staying in snow orchid. ¡°In two days. What about you guys? When will we leave for the capital?¡± Apparently, Shangguan shixiu was also aware of what was going on in the capital. ¡°We¡¯re almost there,¡± Beijing was theirst stop. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to li garden to deliver the twelve zodiac bronze snake statues.¡± This was what they had agreed on from the start. Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at Zhan Nanheng¡¯s face. Compared to when they had first met, he had be much more mature and steady. The uneasiness and fear that had spread in his bones had faded away, and he seemed not far from a sessful Crown Prince. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Or do you think I¡¯m the best? You want to stay with me?¡± Zhan Nanheng couldn¡¯t help but crack a joke. As soon as he finished speaking, Lei Xiao and Shangguan shixiu¡¯s cold eyes swept over Zhan Nanheng. ¡°......¡± Did he have to be so direct? ¡°Does your wound still hurt?¡± Although Yuan Kang had fired nk rounds, the impact was still enough to break his ribs. ¡°Compared to death, this is a small matter.¡± Zhan Nanheng patted his chest and grimaced in pain. At that time, for the sake of the effect, he had taken that hit. It was so painful that he wanted to die on the spot. ¡°I might not be able to send you off on the day you leave.¡± He didn¡¯t expect that there would be so much trouble waiting for him after officially taking over the Crown Prince. Zhan Nanheng¡¯s head was in a mess, but even so, he was happy and in pain. ¡°But don¡¯t you worry, as long as I¡¯m here, the position of the Chinese will never be shaken.¡± Zhan Nanheng had been by Lin Hanxing¡¯s side for a long time and knew what she was concerned about the most. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. ... Everything was conveyed without words. also, there¡¯s one more thing I want to trouble su. Lin Hanxing turned to look at su Bi. Only su Bi could do this. ¡°What?¡± Wasn¡¯t this a new experience for su Hao? this girl actually had a day when she would ask him for help? It was strange. I¡¯ll be holding a press conference in the next two days, and all the media will be gathered at Xun. I hope su can make it easy for us. Press conference? Su didn¡¯tugh when she heard that. It was just a press conference, what was there to be happy about? Wasn¡¯t this girl exaggerating? ... ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to make the arrangements.¡± Although su bu thought that, he still agreed. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Zhan Nanheng looked at her curiously. ¡°Can you guess?¡± ........................ Just after the short meeting with the royal family, a big piece of news from the X group¡¯s official website ignited the attention of the global media. The mysterious leader of X group, who had never shown his face before, sent out media invitations through the official website, inviting all the media to attend a press conference held in Xun, country G. There was no restriction on the media or the number of reporters. As long as you applied for an electronic entry letter on the X group¡¯s official website in advance, you would be allowed to enter. At the same time, both the official website of IM. X and the official website of the Lei group shared the news at the same time, not to mention that other internationally well-known Studios also shared it one after another. All of a sudden, arge number of media reporters from all over the world poured into the official website of the X group. In just ten minutes, the number of electronic applications had exceeded 10000. Over the years, the mysterious leader of the X group had always been in a state of secrecy. Other than the top executives of the X group, no one had ever seen his true face. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the X group operated normally every year, people might have even wondered if such a person really existed. The only information about this person all these years was that he was Chinese. The fact that the other party was Chinese. The X group had given a positive response from the beginning. Now, this mysterious leader had invited all the media to Xun. Was he finally going to announce his true identity to the public? Would the doubts that had been entrenched in the hearts of the major media people all year round be resolved? For a time, the tickets from all over the world to Xun werepletely sold out in the past two days. Even the tickets to the cities around Xun were sold out. The chain reaction caused even the stock prices of the localpanies of snow orchid to increase by arge margin. No one had expected such an effect at the time. However, all of this in the outside world didn¡¯t affect li garden in the slightest for the time being. ¡°These biscuits are quite chewy!¡± Yuan Kang was sitting on the sofa, mumbling as he ate some biscuits that he had found somewhere. Jiang Xibao, who wasing down from upstairs, happened to see this scene. He stopped in his tracks and wanted to say something but stopped. ¡°But why do I feel a cold breeze on my back?¡± ¡°Do you want to turn around and take a look?¡± Yan beixiao, who was carrying the little pink Pig, slowly came out of the kitchen with a cup of sugar cane juice and handed it to Jiang Xibao. He was secretly gloating over his misfortune. Yuan Kang slowly turned his head. The two Tibetan Mastiffs were staring at him, their saliva dripping down their mouths. ¡°F * ck! What¡¯s going on?¡± Yuan Kang¡¯s hands trembled, and he almost jumped up. ¡°You ate its dog food.¡± Jiang Xibao said in a muffled voice. ¡°......¡± Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier! Chapter 1667 1667 The Last Dance At the same time, at the same heart Hospital. miss Lin, the operation time has been arranged. Song Chenxi¡¯s assistant¡¯s eyes were red and swollen. Ever since she received the news of song Chenxi¡¯s death, she had not had a good day¡¯s rest. Every day, she would wash her face with tears. Although he was already mentally prepared, the assistant still couldn¡¯t ept it. Lin Hanxing, who was wearing a ck suit, did not say anything. His gaze fell on Gong Ming, who was sitting on the long bench as if she was waiting for something. It was said that after Chenxi left, he had been like this every day. ¡°Mr. Gong doesn¡¯t know yet.¡± As song Chenxi¡¯s assistant spoke, her tears fell again and she hurriedly turned her back. ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± She used the excuse of going to the washroom to sort out her sadness. The assistant¡¯s figure quickly disappeared around the corner. The next moment, Lin Hanxing walked towards Gong kui. The moment Lin Hanxing got close, Gong Ming subconsciously looked up in surprise, but after listening for two seconds, her expression instantly darkened. ¡°It¡¯s not her.¡± He whispered. Lin Hanxing sat down beside Gong Ming in silence. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, there¡¯s someone here.¡± The invisible Gong Yun said coldly. ¡°I know,¡± The moment Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice rang out, Gong Ming¡¯s expression seemed to light up at the same time. She looked around in a daze, as if she was looking for traces of song Chenxi¡¯s existence. ¡°Chenxi ... Didn¡¯te.¡± She wanted to tell him the truth, but in the end, she didn¡¯t tell him the truth. ¡°How¡¯s Chenxi¡¯s health? Was she very busy? Did she ... Mention me to anyone?¡± Gong Yun asked thest sentence very carefully. Lin Hanxing was silent for a moment. Yingluo, I¡¯ve asked the doctor. The cause of her blindness is a damaged cornea. As long as she has a new cornea recement, she will be able to regain her vision. I, song Chenxi, have lived to this day. I have no family, no lover, but fortunately, I still have you as a friend. Yingluo, I only believe in you. Chenxi¡¯s voice appeared in her mind. ¡°She¡¯s been helping you look out for new cornea tissues.¡± The moment Lin Hanxing finished speaking, Gong Ming¡¯s face immediately bloomed with a child-like smile that was filled with surprise and disbelief. ¡°R-really?¡± It turned out that Chenxi still cared about him, right? At the thought of this, Gong Yun¡¯s eyes, which were covered in burn marks, became gentle. Lin Hanxing chose to remain silent again. Based on her personality in the past, she would never have said these lies. One lie would require countless lies to cover up, but ... Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze fell on Gong zhirou¡¯s uneasy expression, and there was actually something called heartache brewing in her. She had indeed be soft-hearted. the hospital will inform you about the surgery in the next two days. You¡¯ll see it soon. ording to Chenxi¡¯sst wish, her cornea had been removed before cremation. Once the conditions on the gong Ming¡¯s side allowed it, they could immediately prepare for surgery. Under her strong intervention, the song and Gong corporations were still able to suppress each other. She would never allow Chenxi¡¯s things to fall into the hands of others. ¡°Will Chenxie back? On the day of my surgery ... Can you help me tell her toe back and see me ...¡± As if he had thought of something, Gong Yun¡¯s voice stopped abruptly. ¡°Am I asking for too much?¡± he asked. When she realized this, Gong Yun lowered her eyes in disappointment. you¡¯ll see her the day you regain your vision. She said. .................. In two days, countless media outlets from all over the world gathered in Xun. The workload of the Immigration Department increased sharply, and even the local hotels and homestay were fully booked, making it difficult to find a room. This included all of the top executives of X group that had been well-known to the outside world in recent years. It could be said to be the most luxurious lineup. After theynded, they directly checked into a suite in the most high-end hotel in Xun and refused all private interviews. Just as the outside world was discussing X group¡¯s movements in the past two days, a private conversation between X group¡¯s spokesperson and a friend was leaked. The spokesperson confirmed a question that had been in everyone¡¯s mind for the past few days with a positive answer. The most mysterious leader of the X group, who had been hidden in the public for many years, would indeed appear at this press conference and announce a very important piece of news. ... The entire world was in an uproar. More and more people arrived at Xue LAN through various connections. It was only now, when Xue LAN su was no longer facing the information, that she finally understood what Lin Hanxing meant when he said ¡®make things easy¡¯! what¡¯s the rtionship between that Lin girl and X group? ¡± Su bu turned to Zhan Nanheng and couldn¡¯t help but ask. Zhan Nanheng didn¡¯t say anything. Because he didn¡¯t know the answer to this question! Their childhood friend had too many secrets! The answer to this question would obviously be revealed on the day of the press conference. It was also because everyone realized this that su buduo mobilized three times the number of people he originally expected to maintain order at the scene. But even so, the number of people who attended the press conference that day was still beyond su bu¡¯s imagination. Even with three times the number of people, it was difficult to maintain order, and they could only ask for outside help. However, this problem was quickly solved. Yun Bai and Zuo Xiangdong appeared at the right time with their men, as if they had expected this. Their men quickly blended into the crowd and controlled the scene with the royal family in the shortest time possible. ... ¡°I haven¡¯t seen such a scene in many years.¡± Yun Bai looked at the sea of people in front of her and couldn¡¯t help sighing to Zuo Xiangdong. No wonder after checking the list of participants, X group had temporarily moved the venue to a more spacious outdoor area and even mobilized the power of the royal family and the Yun Ding, Hua Ji, and Hong gang to maintain order at the scene. At that time, he had thought that X group was making a mountain out of a molehill. Now that he had seen it with his own eyes, he realized that they had good foresight. Apparently, it was Zuo Xiangdong¡¯s first time to see such a scene. He clicked his tongue and sighed. is the X group really that powerful? ¡± Zuo Xiangdong asked Yun Bai. It was as if he had pressed Yun Bai¡¯s button in an instant, and he began to tell him about the awesome things that X group had done over the years, making Zuo Xiangdong exim in surprise from time to time. Although they had vaguely heard rumors about the X group over the years, it was the first time that it was so systematically spread, especially when it came to the mysterious helmsman who had been hiding behind the scenes for many years. Even Zuo Xiangdong could not help but want to unveil this person as soon as possible, let alone the reporters. Yun Bai nced around. When had Xue LAN ever been so lively? ¡°What?¡± As if she had thought of something, Yun Bai¡¯s expression became puzzled. ¡°Where did Lin xiaojiu go?¡± At this time, Lin Hanxing was standing in front of the coat mirror in the lounge. She was dressed in a well-ironed woman¡¯s suit, which made her look even more handsome, and the cold aura of a superior was full of her. Thunder owl¡¯s muscr figure appeared in the mirror. He looked at Lin Hanxing. His thin lips curved into a smile. He silently walked to his wife and reached out to pin the deer-head brooch on the cor of her ck women¡¯s suit, which matched her dark blue shirt perfectly. ¡°Are you ready?¡± Chapter 1668 1668 Officially revealed There were still about five minutes before the press conference officially began. X group¡¯s luxurious senior executives were the first to arrive, setting off the first wave of climax of the media Group. However, they maintained their usual silent posture, refused all questions, and patiently waited for the appearance of the big shots. But even so, it had already caused the media to be speechless. It should be known that the higher-ups of X group were famous for their arrogance. Everyone standing here was a super-top figure in their respective fields before they joined X group, and they could make people vomit half a liter of blood with their mouths. It was precisely this group of people who had been poached away by the mysterious helmsman of the X group and gradually formed the current model of the X group¡¯s high-level groups. But the most amazing thing was that this group of geniuses, who were so proud that anyone could break people down, worshipped and supported the boss behind the scenes of the X group to a crazy degree! There were less than three minutes before the official start. Other than the most important seat, all the other guests had arrived. However, everyone¡¯s eyes were still involuntarily fixed on the only two empty seats, anxiously waiting for the arrival of the hour. The audience in front of the screen shared the same feelings as the reporters. Ever since the update on the X group¡¯s official website, everyone had been refreshing the news in real time like crazy. Whether it was on social media tforms at home or abroad, terms like X group, mysterious President, and behind-the-scenes helmsman took turns to upy the hot search terms. It could be said that the entire nation was crazy. This included the Pu Wei Shi couple in the capital who wanted to control the movements of the world at all times. Countdown: two minutes. One minute passed. Thest thirty seconds. The closer it was to the hour, the quieter the press conference, which had been as noisy as a wet market, became. It was as if there was a magic that made people involuntarily look at the door that was still closed. Ten thousand people were staring at one spot. The time was up. The door was pushed open from the outside with a bang. The first to appear in everyone¡¯s eyes were the well-built bodyguards in ck suits. They stood on both sides in a well-trained manner, blocking the safest area. Under the gaze of tens of thousands of people, the central figure of the day finally appeared. A dark blue shirt matched with a ck slim-fit women¡¯s suit. His clean and crisp outfit was so handsome that it was suffocating. When he nced over, even the mole at the corner of his eye was stained with a cold aura. In the dead silence, the sound of Lin Hanxing¡¯s high heels stepping on the stairs was particrly shocking. Da da, da da. All the sounds in the world seemed to have faded like the tide, and only the movement of her approaching was shocking. She was like a queen. Lin Hanxing quickly walked to the center of everyone¡¯s line of sight. He took the microphone from his assistant and put it on his cor. His eyes were as sharp as a knife, showing the most powerful side of him. At this time, the PU family in the capital, Jade Dragon Mountain, Lei family in Jiang city, Yue Guanqian and elder Zheng, as well as many people who had directly or indirectlye into contact with Lin Hanxing, were all staring in front of their televisions. The significance of Lin Hanxing¡¯s appearance at this important event was self-evident. The capital¡¯s PU family. With a crack, PU Weishi¡¯s wine cup was crushed, and the stunned long qingru couldn¡¯t even say a word. Why would Lin xiaojiu appear here? When Lin Hanxing stepped down thest step, his eyes swept across the guest area and he smiled. That smile, in the eyes of others, immediately had a kind of soul-stirring throbbing feeling. It¡¯s, it¡¯s really beautiful! One of the only two empty seats, Lei Xiao, who had quietly taken his seat, returned a smile. A tough guy with tender feelings. All of this waspletely captured by the cameras set up at various angles, and transmitted to every corner of the world through the lens. Lin Hanxing pressed the Bluetooth headset on his ear. ¡°I¡¯ve made you all wait.¡± This was the first thing Lin Hanxing said as he stood on the stage. Like a heavy stone thrown into a peacefulke, it instantly set off a huge wave, hitting the minds of everyone present. The media first looked at the difficult executives of X group, but when they saw that they were staring at Lin Hanxing with respect, they were speechless. A terrible idea formed in their minds. ¡°Miss Lin, are you joking with us?¡± The local reporter from snow orchid could not help but ask first. However, no one was dissatisfied with this. This was because everyone had the same question in their hearts. Was this a joke? However, as soon as the other party finished speaking, the higher-ups of X group, who were originally sitting in the front row, looked at the reporter who asked the question in unison. The dissatisfaction in their cold eyes was really heart-chilling. Lin Hanxing raised his hand to signal to the higher-ups. ¡°What do you think?¡± The powerful aura that spread out from her made it impossible for people to look away from her. No expression could be seen on his frosty face. It was as if he didn¡¯t feel what kind of bombshell he was throwing at the people in front of him. ¡°Time is limited, so let¡¯s make it short.¡± Lin Hanxing raised his hand and nced at his watch. He put the speech prepared by his assistant aside and pressed it down with his hand,pletely off-script. I, Lin Hanxing, President of X group, and my husband, President of Lei group, Mr. Lei Xiao, have recently found the remaining three bronze heads of the twelve zodiac, a national treasure that has been missing for many years. ... Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was appropriate to the asion. He ced both his hands on the stage and did not respond to the dead silence around him. we, husband and wife, have already sent a message through the local Embassy. We will set off for Beijing on a day to meet with the higher-ups. A cold voice was transmitted to everyone¡¯s ears through the microphone. Zhan Nanheng, who was in the royal family, waspletely dumbfounded. He was there when his childhood friend decided to change the direction, so he naturally knew what she was nning. Now, not only did her childhood friend have the remaining three bronze heads of the 12 Chinese zodiacs, but she also had the blessing of being the president of X group? Once this trump card was revealed, it simply had the effect of a King¡¯s bomb! The people in the capital were probably about to explode from anger, but they still had to maintain their smiles. What to do ... It felt a little good! Su bu looked at Lin Hanxing on the screen and thought back to the past. Finally, he sighed in his heart and epted his old age. The pugilistic world had long been the world of the young. ... Yuan shaojing and elder mu, who were in Jiang city, also felt the same way. ¡°It seems ...¡± Elder MU¡¯s expression was heavy as he exchanged a nce with Yuan shaojing. ¡°It was the right decision to hand Hua Ji over to that girl!¡± The greater the power, the greater the responsibility. En, girl, just bear with it! Elder mu immediately grinned. It was impossible for her to feel guilty. Instead, she felt happy. ¡°I¡¯m worried that if she goes to the capital ...¡± He said. Yuan shaojing was thinking about something else. That girl had a purpose in everything she did. In a ce like the capital, everything was bound by restrictions, but she insisted on going. There must be some inside story. On the other end of the television, the media was in an uproar! Chapter 1669 1669 peak The media, which had been silent since Lin Hanxing¡¯s entrance, seemed to have finallye back to their senses and instantly went crazy. The noise came in like a tide and the venue was in a mess. It was going out of control. As if she was already used to this, Lin Hanxing¡¯s exquisitely made-up face was expressionless. Her powerful aura made her seem like a queen that could drive people crazy. ¡°You can ask your questions now.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s hands were on the stage, and his expression was so calm that it was hard to look away. ¡°Miss Lin, are you really the president of X group?¡± The first reporter who snatched the precious opportunity to ask a question asked an extremely unprofessional question. The higher-ups of X group turned around and looked at the other party with dissatisfaction, their eyes filled with warning. It was as if he was about to call hiswyer to send out awyer¡¯s letter in the next second. Lin Hanxing gestured for him to keep his cool and turned to look at the reporter who had just asked the question. ¡°I am.¡± It was a simple word, but it was sonorous and powerful. In fact, everyone in the media knew very well that since she dared to choose this time to announce it, how could the truth be false? but ... When they thought of Lin Hanxing¡¯s Swift and decisive actions when he first arrived in country G, they suddenly felt that it was really not a loss for the second Princess Consort and the senanda family to lose to such a woman. It had to be said that Yuan shaojing really had good taste. ¡°You can ask.¡± Lin Hanxing pointed at the second reporter. miss Lin, you just said that you¡¯ll be going to Beijing another day. Does that mean that you¡¯ll temporarily give up some of your business in country G? ¡± Starting from the second reporter, they unconsciously used honorifics in their words. ¡°Who said I would give up?¡± Lin Hanxing smiled. not only will I not give up, but I¡¯ll also take the lead in creating a win-win cooperation between multiple groups, with the X group and the Lei group as the main force, the Li family of G, the yuan family, the Huaji Hong gang, the gong and song groups, the royal family of Xun represented by Yun Ding and Zhan Nanheng, etc., To jointly develop the tin mine industry with the Lin group, the Lu group, the he group, and others in Jiangcheng. I believe that the next ten years will be even more exciting.¡± What Lin Hanxing wanted was never for one party to monopolize the market, but for a win-win cooperation. It was also because of this that those who followed her were always willing. This was also another reason why she was able to escape danger time and time again. Her personal charm was irresistible. The reporters asked questions one after another and Lin Hanxing answered them patiently. However, every question he answered was shocking. God knew how they had underestimated this woman in the past! Realizing this, all the men present looked at Lei Xiao with envy. There probably wouldn¡¯t be another couple like this in the next hundred years. Their looks were so breathtaking, the man was strong, and the woman was strong. Both of them were walking money printing machines. Wasn¡¯t this forcing others into a dead end? Oh my God! Before they knew it, an hour and a half had passed, and the press conference wasing to an end. However, the media reporters present were clearly not done. Over the years, they had traveled all over the country and attended countless press conferences, big and small. They had seen all kinds of celebrities from all over the world, but never once had they been able to ride the entire roller coaster of excitement. His heart was beating up and down. Only the heavens knew what they had to endure for the past one and a half hours. It was something that no one else could imagine. ¡°Before the press conference ends, I have a private matter that I would like to share with the world through your cameras.¡± Just as everyone wasmenting the fact that time had passed so quickly, Lin Hanxing¡¯s words pulled everyone back to reality. The reporters ¡®eyes instantly lit up. Private matter? What personal matter? As soon as Lin Hanxing finished speaking, uncle Jin, who was smiling like a Maitreya Buddha, appeared in everyone¡¯s sight with a box in his hand. Very quickly, he handed the item to her. Lin Hanxing epted it calmly. There was a short five seconds of silence. All the cameras in the media took this opportunity to point at Lin Hanxing. ¡°Ah Xiao,¡± She raised her head and looked at Lei Xiao. The corner of his mouth suddenly broke into a smile, and he stretched out his hand towards the Thunder valiant beast. His smile instantly made everyone¡¯s hearts beat faster. Thunder valiant stood up in silence. Under the gazes of thousands of people, he stood firmly by Lin Hanxing¡¯s side. I¡¯m sure everyone is curious about my personal experience. I believe many of you have heard some rumors about me in Jiang city ... Lin Hanxing¡¯s aura was fully released as she spoke, giving off a sense of oppression. Other than Lei Xiao, who was standing beside her, no one had the courage toe half a meter closer to her. What happened in Jiang city was not just hearsay. It had almost spread throughout country G and be a legend! ¡°Miss Lin, are you trying to say that those are just rumors and not true?¡± A reporter asked. Lin Hanxingughed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but those rumors are true.¡± ... Whether it was said that her methods were ruthless or that she was vengeful, these were all true. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Alright, whatever you say. however, the origin of all grudgeses from this in my hands. As he spoke, Lin Hanxing pressed down on the box that uncle Jin had just handed over. She was very good with words and knew what kind of words could stir people¡¯s hearts at the right time. It was obvious that after she finished speaking, everyone¡¯s attention had been shifted to her subordinates. They were eagerly waiting for the answer. ¡°And the private matter I¡¯m talking about is also rted to it.¡± Lin Hanxing paused for a moment, but the things that happened since she returned to Jiang city appeared in her mind. If it wasn¡¯t for ah Xiao back then, she would probably have walked on a bloodthirsty road of no return and would not be as happy as she was now. ... ¡°Miss Lin, what is it?¡± The reporters kept asking. With a click, Lin Hanxing opened the intricately designed box and took out the item inside. He opened his palm in front of all the media cameras. In an instant, half a piece of gold-iid Jade wrapped in golden Nimbus appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. Mount Yulong, capital city. Master Yan was sitting in front of the TV, so was the elder. The guard happened to be bringing the medicine to the elder, and the moment he turned his head to look at the TV, the bowl in his hand fell to the ground with a ng. ¡°Gold embedded with Jade!¡± Everyone on Mount Jade Dragon recognized this piece of gold-encrusted Jade. At this moment, it was in the hands of a woman, and this woman was the one who had attracted everyone¡¯s attention recently ... Lin xiaojiu? Elder Yan subconsciously turned to look at his brother-inw. He didn¡¯t expect that the girl would choose to announce it at this time. He was overjoyed, but he also subconsciously wanted to observe the elder¡¯s reaction. He had opened his eyes. this half of the gold-iid Jade belonged to my mother. It was also because of this that my parents lost their lives. I hope that this will be a good opportunity to help me find my mother¡¯s biological parents. Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold. that¡¯s all the content of today¡¯s press conference! Chapter 1670 1670 Don¡¯t worry, you will not die After saying that, Lin Hanxing left the venue with Lei Xiao without looking back, leaving behind an explosive mor ... At this time, long Qing, who was in the PU family in the capital, was shaking like a sieve. She didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly as she stared at the TV. As for Pu Wei, who was sitting beside her, his blood was dripping down his rough fingers to the floor. Lin xiaojiu, X group ... PU Weishi sneered. He had truly underestimated his opponent. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so capable at such a young age. ¡°Wei Shi, what do we do?¡± From the moment dog head and the others lost their lives and ended up helping Lin xiaojiu, she could feel the pressureing from all directions, making long Qing feel like she was on edge. If the things she had done back then were exposed, the old master would really make her wish she was dead! ¡°What are you panicking for? Now that the second Princess Consort and Qin su are no longer around, even if Lin xiaojiu has the ability to see the sky, can he still revive the dead?¡± PU Weishi was not worried at all. What he was more concerned about was whether the bnce that he had painstakingly managed for so many years would be broken! At this point, PU Weishi had to admit that this Lin Hanxing was too strong, stronger than he had imagined! This step by step required not only a strong ability to strategize and strategize, but also enough patience. One had to wait for the enemy to fall into the trap bit by bit, and then devour them bit by bit. Any one of these two points could cause fatal damage to a wily old fox who had been in the business world for many years, not to mention that Lin Hanxing had covered all of them at such a young age. If there was one person in the business world that he didn¡¯t want to mess with the most in Pu Wei, Lei Xiao would definitely be the first. However, now there was Lin Hanxing, and the two were husband and wife! Only the heavens knew how protective the Lei family was! PU Weishi looked at the afterimages on the television, his eyes growing gloomier ...... .................. Xue LAN, Hua Ji¡¯s torture chamber. In the long, dark corridor leading to the basement, the sound of Lin Hanxing¡¯s high heels against the floor was cold and cruel. The wallmp was yellow. She had just rushed over from the press conference and her makeup was exquisite. Her expressionless face was hidden in the light and shadow, giving people an indescribable sense of authority. The leaders of Hua Ji¡¯s three halls followed her quietly. The door was pushed open from the outside. A pungent smell hit their faces, and the three Hall Masters subconsciously covered their noses, almost puking. Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, was still expressionless as he coldly looked at song Zhiyun, who was curled up in a dark corner, looking neither human nor ghost. The festering on her face was getting worse. One side of her neck was affected and the itch was unbearable. Song Zhiyun couldn¡¯t help but scratch it, even though her fingernails were full of dirt. Someone moved a chair over. Lin Hanxing sat down, her right leg crossed elegantly over her left, and her ck suit pants wrapped tightly around her slender legs. She looked down at song Zhiyun coldly as if she was looking at trash. Song Zhiyun moved and met Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes. ¡°Kill me!¡± This torture chamber was filled with mirrors. Since the day she entered, the people from Hua Ji would install a new mirror every time she broke one. This repeated over and over again, as if they werepeting to see who was more patient. In the end, she lost. Every day, song Zhiyun looked at the mirror and saw the face that she was so proud of gradually festering. It was only a matter of time before she had a mental breakdown, but ... She was also afraid of death! He did not dare tomit suicide and only hoped that Lin Hanxing would give him a quick and painless death. ¡°Let me go apany Chen.¡± Song Zhiyun wriggled on the ground and was just about to touch the tip of Lin Hanxing¡¯s high heels. The next second, Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he stepped on her finger. He pressed it slightly, and song Zhiyun¡¯s soft cry of pain rang in her ears. That voice was too delicate, and it formed a sharp contrast with her festered face. This scene didn¡¯t give people a pleasant feeling. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t die.¡± Lin Hanxing promised in a cold voice. She would not let her die. Otherwise, how could he face Chenxi? not only will you not die, but I¡¯ll also let you live ¡®well¡¯, and live longer than anyone else. Lin Hanxing¡¯s high heels ttered against the floor. She leaned over and looked at song Zhiyun as if she was looking at an ant. Her domineering and cruel eyes also contained a hint of bloodlust that she had not seen in a long time. I will let you see the flesh on your face fester piece by piece, and be someone that even you want to vomit at the sight of. I will try a different torture on you every day, making you wish you were dead. But you won¡¯t die, because ... Lin Hanxing suddenly stretched out his hands and pinched song Zhiyun¡¯s chin tightly. The fierce force instantly made her face sink in. ¡°I! No! Allow! Xu!¡± She had thousands of ways to make people wish they were dead. Even if she changed song Zhiyun¡¯s body every day, she wouldn¡¯t repeat it for at least a few years. She wouldn¡¯t even allow song Zhiyun to go crazy. That would be too easy on her. ¡°I¡¯ll let you know what it means to be alive is more painful than death,¡± Lin Hanxing pushed song Zhiyun back to the ground like a piece of trash. He took the wet tissue from his subordinate and carefully wiped his fingers, his face expressionless. I¡¯m begging you, Lin xiaojiu. I¡¯m begging you. Only now did song Zhiyun truly understand what kind of demon he had provoked. Even if Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t have any expression on his face at this moment, her attitude and the indifference in her eyes made song Zhiyun feel a bone-chilling fear. He wished he could just die in the royal family. ¡°Beg me?¡± ... Lin Hanxing sneered and threw the used wet tissue at song Zhiyun¡¯s face. He got up. The shadow covered song Zhiyun and looked down at him. ¡°It¡¯s toote,¡± ........................ Night fell. As soon as Lin Hanxing returned to the Li family, someone at the gate guard informed him that there was a guest who imed to be from the royal family of Rou city. Hearing this, Lin Hanxing gestured for uncle hai to stop reporting on the yuan family. Yuan Kang, who was sitting next to him, raised his eyebrows. It couldn¡¯t be that the first Prince hade to visit, right? ¡°Did you hear anything wrong with what uncle hai said these few days?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze swept across Yuan Kang. ¡°Ah?¡± ... Why did the topic turn back to him? Ever since Lin Hanxing came back, uncle hai woulde over every night to report on the yuan corporation¡¯s situation. Lin Hanxing would let him listen every time. After listening for a few days, this was the first time she asked him a question. ¡°The data doesn¡¯t match.¡± However, Yuan Kang didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°What do you think is the problem?¡± Lin Hanxing asked again, his expression indifferent. ¡°Where? It¡¯s probably because Yuanosan took advantage of your absence and has some devious thoughts.¡± Yuan Kang leaned his body weight on the sofa and sneered. Lin Hanxing took the documents from uncle hai and threw them to Yuan Kang. ¡°Point out the data that you think is wrong.¡± Lin Hanxing then signaled li binshou to let the royal family of Rou City Pass. Chapter 1671 1671 An unexpected guest The guest¡¯s identity was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. When the man took off his hat and walked to the crystalmp, the face of the second Prince of Rou city was revealed. Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes met with EHESS¡¯. ¡°A rare guest.¡± Lin Hanxing spoke first and gestured for the guests to serve tea. ¡°Miss Lin has caused us so much pain.¡± Iches sat down with a sneer. It had only been a few days, but his face was obviously Haggard. The copse of the senanda family had a far-reaching impact that was far beyond anyone¡¯s imagination. Because they were the major shareholders of a well-known local bank in snoworchid, the people were afraid that their failure to seize power would have an impact on the bank, so they set off a bank run, which was undoubtedly the most fatal blow to the bank. Everyone was in a state of panic. The crisis was only resolved when the royal family directly purchased the senanda family¡¯s shares in a powerful manner. However, only people like them who knew the inside story knew a thing or two about the open and hidden struggles. This was thest way for the senanda family to rise again. ¡°I warned you before, didn¡¯t I?¡± Lin Hanxing picked up the teacup and took a sip. His words were neither salty nor light. How did yeres answer him back then? I have the entire senanda family behind me. As the saying went,¡±when a backer falls, everyone runs away.¡± If he didn¡¯t even understand this, then the defeat of the senanda family and the factions of the two second consorts was no longer so difficult to understand. It seemed that yeres still wanted to say something, but he was suddenly pulled back by his attendant from behind and instantly regained his senses. in terms of how well you¡¯ve hidden yourself, there¡¯s indeed no one in this world who canpare to you, miss Lin. So, we admit defeat. yes. yeres lowered his noble head first, but the unwillingness in his eyes was too obvious. Lin Hanxing said as he sipped his tea to hide his sarcasm. ¡°Let¡¯s skip the formalities and get straight to the point.¡± She didn¡¯t believe that yhars hade all the way here just to admit defeat. She didn¡¯t have the patience to wait. Yeres pursed his lips. ¡°We only have one request.¡± He said. ¡°I will not protect the senanda family.¡± Lin Hanxing spoke first without waiting for him to finish his sentence. His cold eyes swept across the opposite side, full of aggression. ¡°......¡± The words that were on the tip of his tongue were stuck in his mouth, and after a moment, he changed to another sentence. ¡°At least don¡¯t hit me when I¡¯m down.¡± He sighed. Lin Hanxing did not respond immediately. ¡°In my mother¡¯s hands, there are all the records of the interactions between my aunt and that person from the long family in Beijing over the years. It¡¯s enough to help you solve many problems.¡± As ast resort, yhars revealed his trump card in advance. This was thest thing they could use to negotiate, and it was also theirst hope. ¡°Besides, it was my aunt who hurt Mr. Ray. Now that she¡¯s dead, miss Lin can¡¯t possibly use the entire senanda family to pay for her death ...¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± Lin Hanxing raised her eyebrows and sneered. She would never forget the sight of ah Xiao covered in blood. That was her Achilles ¡®heel. ¡°Miss Lin!¡± you ... ihuis stood up abruptly, his chest heaving up and down violently. He was obviously furious at Lin Hanxing¡¯s impervious appearance. Almost at the same time as he got up, a Zuo and a you, the two strong Tibetan Mastiffs, also got up. They bared their teeth to protect their master, and their fierce appearance made the followers who came with ihershzen tremble in fear. ¡°I agree,¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s deep voice came from the stairs. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on him. Lei Xiao, who was dressed in casual home clothes, could not hide his domineering aura. He raised his hand tofort the Tibetan Mastiff, instantly making ah Zuo and ah you lie back on the floor. ¡°If you can confirm the authenticity of the transaction records in your hands, I can also guarantee that we won¡¯t hit you when you¡¯re down.¡± Lei Xiao came to Lin Hanxing¡¯s side and sat down. Lin Hanxing did not say anything and pursed his lips slightly. On the other hand, Lei Xiao reached out and patted the back of her hand with a gentle look in his eyes. Lin Hanxing seemed to havepromised and finally nodded. The knife that had been hanging in his heart finally fell, but the whole process still made him break out in a cold sweat. He had never seen an opponent more difficult to deal with than the couple in front of him. ... He didn¡¯t want to meet her again in this life. ¡°I believe in you, Mr. Ley.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s promise was worth a thousand gold, and it was also one of the reasons why the Lei Corporation was able to quickly upy the International market in the first ce. It was veryfortable to do business with the Lei Corporation, and whatever was promised would be fulfilled. However, if anyone dared to have any other thoughts about it, it would definitely not end well. ¡°Things.¡± Lei Jing looked at him expressionlessly, not even bothering to say any more polite words. ¡°......¡± This couple was really ... If they weren¡¯t family, they wouldn¡¯t enter the same house! I¡¯m not good enough, ¡± yeres sighed. He was not even qualified to argue. He resigned himself to his fate and pushed all the USB drives with neatly organized records in front of the other party. His eyes were filled with apromise to his fate. Yeres and his followers quickly left. ... ¡°Still noting out?¡± Lin Hanxing said without turning his head. The group of people who had been eavesdropping from a distance away came out from the dark with a smile. ¡°Ninth youngdy.¡± Bai Xi, who was hiding behind Jiang Xibao, stood on tiptoe and showed his head with a fawning smile on his face. ¡°With this, won¡¯t our chances of winning be even greater?¡± This was naturally the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. Lin Hanxing did not say anything. The USB drive containing important information moved back and forth between her slender fingers, as if she was spinning a pen in a fancy way. It was dazzling and her heart moved up and down with her movements. you can start packing your things. We¡¯ll leave for Beijing after the abortion. Mr. Deng from the Embassy had already contacted her on the phone. In order to ensure the safety of the remaining three bronze heads of the twelve zodiacs, the country had opened a special green channel and was only waiting for them tond safely. At the mention of Gong Ming, the others thought of song Chenxi. It was hard to hide the loneliness in his expression. ¡°If we leave, will the gong and song consorts try to cause trouble?¡± Back then, Chenxi had spent a lot of effort to suppress those dark waves. Once the obituary of Chenxi and Gong Chen¡¯s death was released after Gong Ming¡¯s surgery, the world would probably change. ¡°With me here, who would dare?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice was thick with cruelty. She had already released the news at the first moment. If anyone still dared to attack the gong and song families during this time, then they could not me her for being impolite. She would y with them however they liked! ¡°Then, after Gong Ming¡¯s surgery, if he finds out that his eyes were given to him by Chenxi ...¡± Bai Xi hesitated. That man was willing to give up his life to save Chen Xi. If he knew that she was no longer around, would he ... ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Lin Hanxing looked away. Gong Yun would live well, and she might even live harder than all of them. This was also the reason why she decided to tell him the truth after the operation. Because those eyes ... Chapter 1672 1672 Waiting for the departure On the day of the hymen operation, there was a rare sunny rain for Xue LAN. ¡°Rainbow.¡± When the light of the operating room was turned off and Gong Ming was pushed out, Jiang Xibao said in surprise. Lin Hanxing looked in the direction of her voice. It was indeed a rainbow. Lin Hanxing¡¯s face was reflected in the clean floor-to-ceiling window, as well as the faint smile on her lips. Chenxi ... .................. Gong Ming¡¯s surgery was unbelievably smooth, and even his attending doctor thought it was a miracle. Although song Chenxi¡¯s assistant was in a much better mood thanst time, her eyes still turned red from crying when she heard those words. No one knew better than her that it must be miss song¡¯s blessing from heaven. ¡°When will he wake up?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at the doctor and asked calmly. Local anesthesia was usually used in a cornea transntation. However, due to the special condition of the uterus, the anesthesia method was not the same as usual. we can start normalmunication in about half an hour. After a short conversation, the doctor left. Lin Hanxing¡¯s phone started vibrating crazily. That night, all of them would leave country G and fly to Beijing to start a new chapter. She did not have much time left. Lin Hanxing walked a little further away and picked up the phone. It was a call from elder Yan. ¡°Little girl.¡± ¡°Granduncle.¡± Even though it wasn¡¯t the first time he had heard these words, elder Yan¡¯s heart still trembled, and even his tone softened. ¡°When do wend?¡± ¡°Tomorrow morning.¡± The private jet wouldnd directly at Beijing International Airport. ¡°Your grandfather can¡¯t wait to see you.¡± Ever since his brother-inw watched the live broadcast that day, those who knew the inside story quickly sent him all the news about Lin Hanxing. He locked himself in his room for two whole days and did not listen to anyone. When he came out, he had his old illness and was sent to the hospital. Of course, master Yan would not tell Lin Hanxing about this. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not just this.¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. Would PU Weishi and long qingru let go of this opportunity so easily? She did not believe it. the long family is now divided into two factions. The faction led by long qingru hopes that you can do a DNA test after yound, because there have been too many ... ¡°Sure.¡± Before elder Yan could finish his sentence, Lin Hanxing unexpectedly agreed. ¡°A DNA test is what we should do. It¡¯s nothing.¡± Long qingru just wanted to fight for herst chance. If she wanted to do so, she would let her do so. It was no big deal. to avoid any idents, a third party will be in charge of this. Elder Yan knew what PU Weishi and long qingru were nning. The DNA test this time was of great importance. Even if he was one hundred percent sure that this girl was a long, he still couldn¡¯t miss out on anything. Ha. &Nbsp; A third party. Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered slightly, and the mockery in his eyes was hidden. After a few short sentences, he hung up the phone. Song Chenxi¡¯s assistant was still standing in the same spot, waiting for her. ¡°Gong Shuo has woken up.¡± It was earlier than they had imagined. ¡°You and Bai Xi should go and eat something first.¡± Lin Hanxing turned to look at Jiang Xibao and Bai Xi. Their luggage had all been transported to the airport, and they were waiting for her and ah Xiao to finish their work before they met up at the airport. Jiang Xibao wanted to say that she was not hungry, but Bai Xi quickly pulled her away. ¡°You have something to say to me?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at song Chenxi¡¯s assistant. ... The assistant reached out to her with a recording pen in his hand. ¡°This was sent to me this morning. Miss Lin, please listen.¡± Lin Hanxing took it. The moment she put on her headphones, she pressed the power button at the same time. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Hanxing.¡± It was Chenxi¡¯s voice that Lin Hanxing had not heard for a long time. Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°When you hear this recording, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be gone.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s exquisite face was reflected in the clean floor-to-ceiling window. She closed her eyes and could not bear to cover them. ¡°In the first half of my simple and dry life, the only thing I regretted was theck of a confidant. However, your appearance made up for all my regrets. Thank you for appearing at the darkest moment of my life and pulling me out of the abyss, even though this ending was not what you and I wanted.¡± Song Chenxi¡¯s voice was gentle and moving as she bid her friend farewell. ¡°I know you understand my decision to give up, and I also know that you understand my exhaustion. In this life, I¡¯ve only been willful twice. Once was for him, but this time ... I can finally do it for myself.¡± ... Lin Hanxing slowly opened his eyes, as if he could see the morning sun standing in front of him through the reflection of the floor-to-ceiling window. ¡°Hanxing, we ... It¡¯s time to say goodbye.¡± There was a brief silence in the earpiece. It seemed that Chen Xi was also reluctant to say the word ¡®goodbye¡¯. ¡°Goodbye.¡± The recording ended there. ¡°Chenxi, goodbye.¡± She said. ........................ In the ward. The room was quiet except for the sound of the operating instruments. Gong Yun¡¯s eyes were covered by a white sterile gauze. He had been awake for some time. His hands were clenched tightly by his sides, as if he was waiting for something. The door opened. ¡°Chenxi, is it Chenxi?¡± He asked. ¡°No.¡± When Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice rang out, Gong Ming once again felt the helplessness of falling from heaven to hell. I¡¯ll be officially leaving Xun tonight. I¡¯ve already handed over the information about the gong Corporation to a professional. Once you¡¯ve recovered your vision, that person will help you to gain a firm foothold in the gong Corporation. ¡°What do you mean by that? And him? Where¡¯s gong Chen?¡± A crazy thought ran through Gong Yun¡¯s mind, causing his heart to start to ache. ¡°A few days ago, Chenxi and Gong Chen lost their lives in that incident.¡± The moment Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice rang out, the instrument connected to Gong Ming let out a crazy and ear-piercing warning sound. ¡°You¡¯re lying to me, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°The cornea you reced belongs to Chenxi.¡± Just as Gong Ming was on the verge of breaking down, Lin Hanxing¡¯s simple sentence sessfully stopped his madness. He did not dare to move and just stood there stiffly. People who looked at him only felt pity for him. ¡°You¡¯re lying to me,¡± Gong Yun¡¯s voice was choked. ¡°I also hope that I¡¯m lying to you,¡± Lin Hanxing said. More than anyone else. I don¡¯t have time, so Gong Yun belongs to Gong Chen and Chenxi. I hope you can take over as soon as possible. In my opinion, you¡¯re the best candidate. ¡°Also, there¡¯s one more thing I need your help with ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold. After she left, song Zhiyun still stayed. With Gong Yun¡¯s ability, it would probably have a different effect. Lin Hanxing wanted song Zhiyun to live through fear, anxiety, and torture for the rest of her life. Otherwise ... How could she face Chenxi? Chapter 1673 1673 A gift for my daughter-inw Thirty thousand feet in the air, the Gxy was bright. The cabin was brightly lit. Lei Xiao was making the best use of his time to deal with the matters at hand, while Lin Hanxing was relying on him to video call mother Lei. mom, I¡¯ve already asked thepany to send the new products of the season over. It was obvious that Mama Lei had just put on a face mask. With no makeup on, she looked much younger than her actual age. Lin Hanxing also liked the carefree olddy the most. He was happy to pamper her unconditionally with the rest of the family. Because of his status as a close friend of the group, Lin Hanxing was able to get thetest products of the season before anyone else every season. It even included limited edition ones. In other words, while others were still eagerly waiting for the new product to be sold, the new product had already been given to cold star for free. God knows how many people were envious of her. With such a daughter-inw, why would she worry about not being at the forefront of fashion? ¡°My daughter-inw loves me the most!¡± Mother Lei cupped her face with both hands, her eyes sparkling. However, when she saw her son¡¯s side profile, which was focused on his work, her face turned into one of disgust. A workaholic! He was just like his father when he was young! Bah! ¡°However, I¡¯ve also prepared a gift for you!¡± As though she suddenly recalled something, mother Lei changed the topic and spoke in a mysterious tone. ¡°What?¡± Lin Hanxing was curious. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get off the ne tomorrow morning.¡± Next to mother Lei, father Lei coughed deliberately, which made mother Lei shoot her man an annoyed look. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s hands stopped moving. If he didn¡¯t hear it wrong, did that dry cough just now mean that he wanted to take credit? ¡°Half of this gift is from your dad¡¯s private savings!¡± As expected ... Lin Hanxing tried his best not tough out loud. At the same time, he was curious about mother Lei¡¯s gift. What could it be that could make father Lei lower his status and remind him? After ending the video call, mother Lei, who was in Jiang city, rolled over to her husband. ¡°Do you think I should help ah Xiao make an appointment with a Beauty Doctor?¡± Her daughter-inw was so eye-catching. With her eldest son¡¯s dull character, should he always maintain his masculine charm so that his daughter-inw would not get tired of him? ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, you taught ah Xiao to be so boring!¡± The more Zhong Nanyin thought about it, the angrier he got. He stretched out his hand and kicked Lei kangnian¡¯s calf. ¡°......¡± This woman, the older she gets, the more unreasonable she gets! Sleep! Lin Hanxing leaned on Lei Xiao¡¯s shoulder and couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud, causing Lei Xiao¡¯s hands to tremble as he signed the documents. He helplessly raised his head to look at his wife and simply leaned over to kiss her small, Jade-white ears. ¡°Can you guess what mom gave us?¡± Lin Hanxing rested her chin on Lei Xiao¡¯s shoulder, enjoying this moment of solitude. Lei Xiao reached out and yed with her small hand in hisrge palm, not saying a word. ¡°You changed your perfume today?¡± The taste of white tea was cool and elegant. Lin Hanxing snorted, the change of topic was too stiff. ¡°Does it smell good?¡± Lei Xiao nodded, his cold face carrying a serious expression as if he was solving a question. Lin Hanxingughed. She leaned forward slightly and kissed her husband¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple. She pretended not to feel the man who was holding her hand suddenly tremble and almost lost control. The Thunder valiant beast took a deep breath and suppressed the restlessness of his body. She suddenly reached out and pulled Lin Hanxing into her arms, dimming the lights in the cabin. ¡°I¡¯m sleeping.¡± ........................ By the time Lei Xiao¡¯s private jetnded at the capital¡¯s International Airport, it was already the next morning. However, arge number of media reporters who had received the news long ago had already surrounded the international airport. As soon as Lin Hanxing released the news through a press conference, the topic of ¡®national treasure returns home¡¯ quickly became a hot search without any traces of marketing. It dominated the rankings for a few days with the initiative ofizens. It was also the return of the twelve zodiac bronze heads, but this was much more imposing than when the long family had found the dog heads a few days ago. In addition to the charm of the National treasure, there was also the charm of the money-printing machine couple. God knew that these few days were enough for theizens to dig up the entire life of the two, especially the Weibo post when the two had just confirmed their rtionship. It was so sweet. ... In addition, Thunder owl¡¯s clean self-restraint in his high position was beyond anyone¡¯s imagination, which made people even more crazy. Justst night, the words ¡®money-printing couple¡¯ had even surpassed ¡®national treasure returns home¡¯ in the hot search. If it wasn¡¯t for the fans who felt that this wasn¡¯t good and spontaneously reduced the poprity, it would have attracted a new round of fans. Lin Hanxing and the rest had breakfast on the ne early. Due to the special nature of this voyage, the tower on the ground had assisted in conveying instructions in advance. After they got off the ne, they would go through the special passage directly to ensure that the National treasure could be delivered safely and efficiently at the first time without any idents. The security at the airport was also adjusted to the highest level today. The passengers who were checking in received a text message informing them that they had to arrive at the airport three to four hours earlier to wait for the security check. It was enough to show how much importance the higher-ups ced on today¡¯s matter. Moreover, since this morning, elder Yan, elder Yue, and elder Zheng had already arrived at the airport in advance to wait. These three great Buddhas were enough to give the airport security a hard time, but they were not the only ones here today ... For some reason, even the old man from the long family, who had been retired for a long time, was here. This was the real problem! Only the heavens knew that if anything were to happen to the old man today, everyone standing here today would be cut down from top to bottom! The heavens must bless them! ... In the VIP lounge. Old man Zheng sat with his legs closed and his upper body straight. This was an old habit he had developed over the years, especially when he was facing the old man from the long family. He rarely acted like a young man, and he was nervous. On the contrary, elder Yue¡¯s condition was much better. But he was still shocked. It was not because of elder Long¡¯s presence, but because of the half of the gold-encrusted Jade. In the upper ss of the capital, who didn¡¯t know what that half piece of gold and Jade represented? The long family¡¯s every move had always been observed by people with ulterior motives. Once the Lin girl revealed the item, the seemingly peaceful capital would probably be in an uproar. And when the list of people attending today was reported, elder Yue sighed in his heart. As expected. As long as they were close to her, basically all of them were present today. It was not as simple as elder long, but they wanted to see the Lin girl in person! Elder Yue subconsciously looked at elder Yan, the worry in his heart temporarily resting. At this moment, someone knocked on the door of the lounge. Soon, someone reported that long qingru and PU Weishi were waiting outside. ¡°Let them in,¡± Elder long said. No one had any objections to elder Long¡¯s words. PU Weishi and long qingru quickly pushed open the door and entered. Long qingru looked at elder long with worry. ¡°Dad ...¡± Chapter 1674 1674 Each with their own ulterior motives Long qingru hadn¡¯t slept for the whole night, so her eyes were dark. At this time, she looked no different from usual when she stood in front of elder long, but it was hard to tell that she was pitiful. ¡°Your body hasn¡¯t recovered yet, what if ...¡± Elder long took a nce at her, and her voice stopped abruptly. Long qingru didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. She subconsciously looked at Pu Wei. ¡°What are you going to do about Xi ¡®er¡¯s matter?¡± Elder Long¡¯s voice was deep, but it made long qingru shiver. As expected, the old man knew. ¡°Dad, Xi ¡®er is innocent. It¡¯s all her friend¡¯s fault ...¡± Elder long closed her eyes and ced her hands on her walking stick. She did not utter a word. Obviously, he was not satisfied with this answer. birds of a feather flock together. Can you exin Xi ¡®er¡¯s actions by saying she¡¯s innocent? ¡± Master Yan said this in a very serious tone. Elder Zheng and elder Yue looked at each other and continued to remain silent. uncle, you¡¯ve watched Xi ¡®er grow up. You should know what kind of person she is, right? ¡± Long qingru sounded aggrieved. At the mention of her daughter, her tears fell. Master Yan¡¯s serious expression didn¡¯t rx at all. It was because he knew that Xi ¡®er was not as innocent as long qingru had said. Long qingru secretly hated him. Lin xiaojiu had yet to return, and she and Xi ¡®er had already be unweed existences. If she really entered the long family ... Long qingru couldn¡¯t even imagine that scene. At the mention of her daughter, long qingru¡¯s heart ached again. Things had happened one after another recently, and she couldn¡¯t even take care of herself when she wanted to help her daughter. She wondered how Xi ¡®er was doing in country G. Did she miss home? He was in a terrible fix. However, what long qingru didn¡¯t know was that her daughter, who was so lonely and helpless in a foreign country, was now sitting in the first-ss cabin 30000 feet above the ground, drinking red wine and waiting for the ne tond. He didn¡¯t let here back? She just had toe back! Long qingru wanted to say something, but she was interrupted by another knock on the door. ¡°Elder long, the ne willnd in five minutes,¡± It was elder Long¡¯s idea to inform them five minutes earlier. As soon as the guard finished speaking, elder long stood up and walked towards the door. Elder Yan and the others quickly followed. That girl had finally arrived. Long qingru was still half-squatting in the same position, looking at the empty door. It was different now. He was really different. Was this the difference between real and fake? The more long qingru thought about it, the more her eyes were shrouded in haze. ¡°What are you still doing? Follow them!¡± Pu Wei¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. .................. Therge floor-to-ceiling windows in the airport were bright and clear, and the bright sunlight of the capital city shone through them on the clean floor. The security level at the airport was particrly high today. Arge number of media reporters who had registered in advance were waiting in the special area, but they didn¡¯t dare to take photos recklessly with the equipment in their hands. The identity of the group of people not far away was too special and big-shot, so they didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. The high-level personnel of the cultural relics Bureau, Museum, and other departments were all present, not to mention that there were many guards who wanted to make their presence known in front of elder long. Such a lineup was probably rare to see in the next hundred years. Elder long did not feel the mor around her at all. He just looked out of the window seriously. The sunlight fell on this old man, as if it had coated him with ayer of tinum. No one dared to go forward and disturb him. Even master Yan was silent, waiting for the moment the nended. Everyone knew that they were not only waiting for the remaining three heads of the twelve zodiacs, but also for the owner of the half Jade iid with gold. However, no one dared to point it out. Long qingru and PU Weishi had also arrived. They also looked out the window, but they had different thoughts. She wished that the ne would crash. Unfortunately, things did not go as she wished. Lei Xiao¡¯s private jet was already in sight, like a huge rock being thrown into a calmke, causing huge waves. The couple came. Everyone was on high alert, and even the passing of seconds seemed so long. No one noticed that in the crowd, there were two people who had particrly subtle expressions. ... They were the father and son of the Zhao family, who had been involved with Lin Hanxing because of thend in puhu in Jiang city. They had been promoted smoothly. Although father Zhao did not manage any important positions aftering to the capital, their ranks had risen by arge margin. If it wasn¡¯t for the reappearance of his nightmare, he would still be immersed in the dream of being promoted and making a fortune. Oh, this nightmare had a name ... He was called Lin xiaojiu! Only the heavens knew that even after their entire family moved to the capital, what happened in Jiang city that day was still a taboo in their family. It was simply too embarrassing, so embarrassing that they would rather choose to forget it. But who would have thought that they would still meet each other when they were already in the capital? And that sentence that day ... Xuanji, Mr. Zhao, has said something wrong. I am Gao Zhi! His words came true. Who would¡¯ve thought that a nameless girl from Jiang city would have so manyyers of identities that had not been revealed? But now ... ... The president of X group? It was like a joke. Hiss ... His face hurt! He touched it ... It was really swollen! At this time, the Zhao father and son wished they could hide themselves in the sea of people so that no one could see them. However, when they thought about the origin of Lin xiaojiu¡¯s gold embedded Jade that they had recently heard about, they had no choice but to step forward. For Guan Yun¡¯s fortune, what was face? Lin Hanxing and the others finally got off the ne when the ne stopped in its designated seat. The shuttle bus had been waiting for a long time. They would be sent to a special passage, and the three heads of the twelve zodiacs would be escorted by professional escorts to ensure that there would be no problems such as oxidation and corrosion. They would then be publicly disyed in front of the world. The shuttle bus quickly stopped at the entrance of the special passage. Along the way, no one in the car said a word. Bai Xi and Jiang Xibao were obviously nervous, but the moment the car stopped, their nervous expressions were reced by a fake aura. After all, he had been by miss Jiu¡¯s side for so long, and he couldn¡¯t lose face even if he lost! The car door was opened from the outside. Upstairs, in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, there were many people standing. Other than the empty space near elder long, the rest of the ce was packed to the brim just so that they could film the figures of the money-printing machine couple as they got out of the car. Elder long stood there quietly as he watched the couple alighting from the car hand in hand. Lin Hanxing seemed to have sensed something. He suddenly raised his head and looked in elder Long¡¯s direction with precision. There was actually a long distance between the two of them. But they both felt that the other had seen each other. There was a very subtle feeling flowing between the two of them, and this feeling was not something that others could sense. Lei Xiao followed Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze. He could also feel the old man¡¯s eyes, and naturally knew that the old man¡¯s eyes fell on him after he saw Han Xing. Chapter 1675 1675 The first direct confrontation His cold eyes were scrutinizing and probing. Lei Jing¡¯s eyes were as dark as ink, and her cold aura did not change at all. This couple¡¯s aura was so strong that the professional receptionist did not dare to look at them directly. It must be known that the reception staff at this kind of asion were all professionally trained. Even in the face of other countries, they could maintain a 100% calm expression and heart rate, but they just had to suffer a setback here with this couple. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Lin Hanxing looked away and said coldly. The receptionist quickly led the way. The group officially entered the airport. The specially opened passage was quiet and long, and the sound of heels stepping on the floor was powerful and melodious. No one spoke. It was like a silent war. Soon, they arrived at the end of the special passage. The staff guarding the door opened the door from the inside immediately. The noise instantly came like a violent wave. The media reporters aimed their equipment at the door, where they could not see anyone, and waited for the money printing machine couple to appear. But he didn¡¯t dare to go too far. After all, elder long was nearby. Long qingru and PU Weishi were standing on either side of elder long, but long qingru¡¯s expression was clearly bad. She knew better than anyone else what Lin xiaojiu was going to the capital for! She could only watch helplessly as she approached her step by step from afar. The trembling of waiting for judgment made long qingru go crazy. ¡°They¡¯re here.¡± A sharp-eyed person in the crowd shouted. In the next second, Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao¡¯s figures were reflected in everyone¡¯s eyes. The originally noisymotion suddenly stopped. The world fell silent. Only the cold tter of Lin Hanxing¡¯s high heels against the floor and Lei Xiao¡¯s cold and proud face were left. Long qingru clenched her fists. Finally! No one spoke. Time seemed to have been frozen. Even the Zhao father and son, who were hidden in the crowd, had to admit that Lin xiaojiu was still the same Lin xiaojiu they knew from Jiang city, even though they were in the capital, which was filled with noble people. Her aura was so strong that no other socialite couldpare! Lin Hanxing held Lei Xiao¡¯s arm and, under the guidance of the ground staff, they quickly arrived at the designated interview table. The security guards quickly got into position to maintain order at the scene to prevent any problems from arising. To everyone¡¯s surprise, a group of researchers who were escorted to the airport by the Emperor car appeared in a hurry before the event even started. Soon, someone in the crowd recognized the person in the lead. Wasn¡¯t that Zhu chengdi, who had been in the limelight recently? Due to Zhu chengdi¡¯sboratory¡¯s recent series of cutting-edge problems in the domestic field, he had made an unprecedented major breakthrough in some aspects of the military industry. He was also promoted at the youngest age and enjoyed GWY¡¯s special allowance. ¡°Ninth youngdy.¡± Zhu chengdi still had his messy hair and was unkempt, but the moment he saw Lin Hanxing, he smiled innocently. In order to solve a difficult problem, Zhu chengdi had not slept for a few days and nights. However, when he heard that Lin Hanxing wasing to Beijing, he immediately decided to bring some people over. For this, the higher-ups even specially approved a batch of cars and people, just to ensure the safety of these researchers. They were the ¡®light of China¡¯! The reporters were in an uproar. Even though he had heard of Lin xiaojiu¡¯s unbelievable stories, but when Zhu chengdi really appeared, the shock he received was simply indescribable. Wasn¡¯t her circle of friends a little too wide? When she saw Zhu chengdi, Lin Hanxing first looked around to make sure that there were no exaggerated dragon and lion dance teams. Then, she heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. After all, with Zhu chengdi¡¯s straight-forward thinking, she would have to thank him even if he did not make it big. ¡°I wanted to make it livelier, but they didn¡¯t allow it ...¡± Zhu chengdi sounded aggrieved. ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing could not help but thank ¡®them¡¯ in his heart. The leader, who was wearing a special uniform and had escorted Zhu chengdi all the way to the airport, wanted to say something. However, he felt a sharp gaze from the corner and subconsciously turned his head. With a Swoosh, the leader saluted the other party in panic. He was so scared that his back was covered in cold sweat. ¡°Why is elder long here?¡± Elder long furrowed her brows. The people beside her quickly motioned for the other party not to make a mountain out of a molehill. Of course, the media shouldn¡¯t have recorded this scene. When they saw the leader walking towards Lin Hanxing, they all cleverly stopped their cameras. However, the Zhao father and son in the crowd were shocked, especially when they saw the symbol of identity on the leader¡¯s shoulder. Not to mention the Zhao father and son, even the media workers and long qingru were shocked. Especially long qingru and Pu Wei! If Lin xiaojiu had such a rtionship ... ¡°Miss Lin.¡± The man quickly came to Lin Hanxing and expressed his purpose in a low voice. ... It turned out that theb representative that Zhu chengdi had identified was Lin Hanxing, and all the authorization documents had to be signed by her. However, Lin Hanxing had been in country G previously, and the documents contained confidential content, so they had to go through it on a special basis and wait for her to return to sign. The two of them decided on the time after a brief exchange. However, all of this had a different meaning in the eyes of others. When no one was paying attention, long qingru stared at Lin Hanxing, who was not far away, as if she wanted to see through her. Lin Hanxing suddenly looked over without warning. The two of them looked at each other. There seemed to be soundless fireworks colliding in the air. After a short silence, long qingru¡¯s expression was flustered for a moment, as if she wanted to avoid it, but the next second, she was defeated by Lin Hanxing¡¯s sneer, so much so that long qingru couldn¡¯t even manage her expression. Long qingru clearly realized one thing ... This was their first direct confrontation! However, he was obviously at a disadvantage! ... This kind of feeling was really too annoying! At this moment, no one noticed that in a corner, a figure who had just collected his luggage was walking towards them valiantly. His steps were like he was walking on the runway. The voice was too directional, and soon, someone noticed it. The woman was wearing sunsses, her hair was wrapped in a fashionable headscarf, and her high heels were ten centimeters high. She walked straight towards Lin Hanxing. The security guards who wanted to stop her stopped in their tracks when they saw her face. Jiang Xibao and Bai Xi also wanted to make a move at the same time, but they were stopped by Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes, which seemed to be smiling yet not smiling. Did ninth miss mean that they were not allowed to move? ¡°Lin xiaojiu!¡± That¡¯s how it¡¯s called right? Didn¡¯t those people all call her that? Everyone turned around and watched as the man dragged his suitcase towards Lin Hanxing in an aggressive manner. It was obvious that he was here to cause trouble. Sure enough, under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, the woman raised her hand as if she was going to p Lin Hanxing on the spot! Chapter 1676 1676 Asking to be humiliated Lin Hanxing did not even have any intention of dodging. He just looked at the woman coldly as she raised her hand and approached him. There was a crisp p. It was deathly silent, and everyone was dumbfounded. What had just happened ... They had never seen such a well-coordinated movement before. The moment the woman got close, Lei Xiao and Lin Hanxing attacked at the same time. Lei Qian grabbed the wrist of the person who was approaching her, and Lin Hanxing pped him in a sh. Their cooperation was wless. ¡°You ...¡± Long Xi ¡®er¡¯s turban fell. She covered the side of her face that had been pped and could not believe it. He had been beaten up! He had actually been beaten up? And he was beaten up in front of so many people! He was asking to be humiliated. At this moment, these four words lingered in everyone¡¯s mind. ¡°Ah Xiao, let go.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s light words reached everyone¡¯s ears, but they saw Lei Xiao really let go and pushed back, causing the other party to take a few steps back and fall to the ground. On the other hand, Lin Hanxing, who was beside Bai Xi, took the wet tissue and carefully wiped her husband¡¯s palm. ¡°Xi ¡®er!¡± Long qingru cried out in surprise. It was only then that she saw clearly that it was her daughter who had been beaten. When did Xi ¡®er return? She could not care less about the strange looks from the others. She hurriedly ran over and pulled long Xi ¡®er into her arms. She warned the reporters around her with her eyes not to take photos randomly. Perhaps it was because she was angry. But of course ... Out of fear of the other party¡¯s identity, they would not bid for it. But ... The scene just now was really wonderful! ¡°You imposter, you dare to hit me?¡± Long Xi ¡®er could only feel her ears buzzing from the p. She had never been treated this way as a member of the long family since she was young. However, ever since she met this Lin fellow, she could no longer gain any advantage! With the new and old grudges added together, long Xi ¡®er was furious! ¡°A fake?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand paused, and he smiled faintly. When he nced over, he also looked at long qingru. ¡°Right! You¡¯re a fake! All these years, how many women like you havee to our long family and taken the same thing? You¡¯re only after the long family ... Wuu ...¡± Before long Xi ¡®er could finish her words, long qingru¡¯s face changed immediately and she covered her mouth. He was afraid that she would continue to anger the old master. One must know that although the matter of the half gold embedded with Jade was not a secret in the upper circles, no one would bring it up in the open, not to mention that the old man was here today. Lei Xiao¡¯s rough andrge palm clenched tightly, his cold and stern features were already filled with displeasure. Even the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped to freezing point. Compared to the anger of the others, Lin Hanxing, who was the person in question, chuckled. ¡°Hehe ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s faint smile was like a heavy blow to her heart. Everyone was stunned. Not far away, elder Yan¡¯s expression was already very unsightly. On the other hand, elder Long¡¯s expression was unreadable. Long Xi ¡®er took advantage of long qingru¡¯s dazed state and pulled her hand off. ¡°Just admit it, what¡¯s the difference between you and those B * tches who want to take advantage of the situation?¡± Seeing the smile on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face, long Xi ¡®er was even angrier. Some time ago, she did not even dare to go home and had to stay cooped up in country G. She had to endure the bombardment of information from the nouveau riches in the capital every day. She had be a joke! This was all her fault! ¡°I think you¡¯re mistaken.¡± Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t even look at elder Yan, his voice was so cold that it pierced into the bones. ¡°Inded in the capital today because of the three heads of the 12 Chinese zodiac. As for the imposter and the long family, what does that have to do with me?¡± The moment she finished speaking, the crowd heard more than one gasp. These words ... But it was too exciting! Not to mention long Xi ¡®er and long qingru, even the others were shocked when they heard this. Did this person know about the origin of the half piece of gold iid Jade in her hand or not? Could it be that Lin Hanxing did not have any private contact with the long family? Was she not going to acknowledge the long family? But even old master long was here! ... What was going on? They had all thought that they would be able to see their flesh and blood reuniting today. Long Xi ¡®er was rendered speechless by Lin Hanxing¡¯s words. She did not know how to refute him! She wasn¡¯t ... Was she looking for her family with that piece of gold and Jade? ¡°Since the National treasure has returned to our homnd, my mission has beenpleted. There¡¯s no need to leave if there¡¯s no need to.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was crisp and clear, with a sonorous tone that did not allow anyone to refute. As soon as she said this, Bai Xi, Yuan Kang, and the others behind her seemed to have received some kind of order. They automatically made all the preparations, waiting for her order. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao had already left the media interview area. Lei Xiao¡¯s bodyguards, who had been waiting at the side, came forward and blocked the distance between them and the media. Bai Xi and the rest followed closely behind, not stopping at all. No one had expected this to happen! ... The reporters, who thought that there would be a war of words, did not even react in time. They just watched Lin Hanxing and his team walk past them without any signs of stopping. I¡¯m not putting on a show! It was clear that he really didn¡¯t care about the long family. Lin Hanxing suddenly stopped in his tracks as he sighed in his heart. Eh, did he change his mind? ¡°Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s have dinner together.¡± Lin Hanxing turned to look at Zhu chengdi with a faint but sincere smile. Zhu chengdi nodded like a chicken. His entire face was filled with the smile of a fan. ¡°Lin girl, wait for me and old Yue.¡± Elder Zheng, who was dressed in a washed white Chinese tunic suit, suddenly spoke. They had not seen each other for a long time. When it was time to freeload, this old man would definitely not be soft-spoken, but the main reason he spoke was ... He still didn¡¯t want to stay and face the long family¡¯s mess. After elder Zheng finished speaking, elder Yue had already nodded to elder Yan and elder long, and followed. He actually ... They really left. Lin Hanxing¡¯s departure made long Xi ¡®er, who was still sitting on the ground, look like a joke. Not to mention the p that humiliated her just now, her actions after that were simply ... It would hurt his reputation. But these words, smart people naturally wouldn¡¯t say it out loud. And such a good event came to an end in such a way. It was really a pity. The Zhao father and son looked at each other in the crowd. Lin xiaojiu did not even give face to elder long. He was reallywless! Elder Long¡¯s eyes were fixed on Lin Hanxing¡¯s back. But he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Brother-inw ...¡± Elder Yan wanted to say something but was stopped by elder long with a gesture. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Mount Jade Dragon,¡± Just this one sentence. He did not even look at long Xi ¡®er who was lying on the ground. Realizing this, Pu Wei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. In the end, the old man was still angry. Chapter 1677 1677 Chapter 1677-generous gift When the Lei family¡¯s car finally came to a stop, everyone in the car was shocked by the scene outside. Lei Xiao got off the car first. His well-built figure stood by the door against the light and reached out to Lin Hanxing, who was in the car. ¡°A gift.¡± He said. Lin Hanxing ced his hand on Lei Xiao¡¯s palm. The moment he stepped out of the car, the scene in front of him suddenly became clear. She finally understood why even father Lei had to lower himself to remind her about this gift. Just because ... It was really too expensive! How could a well-renovated courtyard house in the best area not be expensive? Bai Xi and the others had already gotten out of the car behind them. As for everyone¡¯s luggage, it had already been transported back from the airport and sent in directly. ¡°Dad¡¯s private money ...¡± Mother Lei had probably emptied father Lei¡¯s little gold vault. Lin Hanxing imagined the tall and majestic father Lei squatting in front of the empty vault with a dazed expression. She really couldn¡¯t bear to see him like this! ¡°Waa ...¡± Bai Xi and the others who followed Lei Xiao and Lin Hanxing into the courtyard house eximed in surprise. The interior decoration perfectly blended the traditional culture and modern style, and every stroke was carefully decorated. ¡°Bajie, run!¡± Yan beixiao bent down and ced his little pig on the ground. It would be a waste not to run around in such a big yard! ¡°Tsk, old Yue, what¡¯s that saying again?¡± Elder Zheng put his hands behind his back and couldn¡¯t take his eyes off the carvings on the pirs. As the former dean of the Natural History Department, he knew better than anyone else how carefully each of the decorations in the courtyard was put in, especially the unique ssical charm at the joint of the corridor pirs. It was simply ... ¡°We can¡¯t imagine the happiness of the rich!¡± Sour. It was so sour. Acidic sourness Elder Zheng couldn¡¯t help but think about the actual feasibility of this ce. ¡°Everyone¡¯s rooms have been arranged. You can take a rest first.¡± The Butler smiled and appeared silently. As soon as he finished speaking, he turned his head and looked in the direction of Lei Cong and Lin Hanxing. ¡°The reporters outside ...¡± How they wanted to deal with it would depend on the two of them. ¡°I¡¯ve been following you all the way. It¡¯s been hard on me.¡± Naturally, Lin Hanxing knew that after they left the airport, the reporters had been following them. After all, their task had been disrupted by long Xi ¡®er¡¯s sudden interruption. It was reasonable for them to look for other bits and pieces of information. ¡°Send them some food and drinks. If they want to shoot, then let them.¡± They knew what to do and what not to do. After receiving Lin Hanxing¡¯s instructions, the Butler immediately smiled and went to make the arrangements. Very quickly, the reporters waiting outside received their drinks. ¡°What on earth is this all about?¡± As they ate the fragrant dishes and looked at the courtyard house in front of them, the reporters who were following them were all confused. Elder long had already arrived at the airport at that time. All of them thought that a family reunion was about to take ce. Even if they could not film it, it would be good to let them have a look! One had to know that this was the long family! Under the emperor¡¯s feet, who wouldn¡¯t want to have a bit of a rtionship with the long family? this Lin xiaojiu sure is interesting. Is he ying hard to get? ¡± Back then, he had left without any hesitation. ¡°Did you do your homework beforeing?¡± The other reporters raised their eyebrows. take a look at Lin xiaojiu¡¯s information. From Jiang city to country G to the capital city, she¡¯s been using all sorts of disguises. What do you mean by ying hard to get? I think she really doesn¡¯t care about her status as a member of the long family. She was the Queen herself, why would she need your help to add a crown? ¡°Is there really someone who doesn¡¯t care about the long family¡¯s status?¡± He didn¡¯t believe it. That was the long family! ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? just you wait!¡± After eating a mouthful of rice, the other reporters sneered. Looking at the situation, the capital was going to be lively soon. ... ¡°Little Lin, are you really not angry at all?¡± Elder Zheng walked to Lin Hanxing¡¯s side with a smile. His face was full of curiosity. They all saw what happened at the airport just now. She didn¡¯t get angry when the situation turned out like this. Her temper was much better than when she was in Jiang city! ¡°I¡¯m not the one who got beaten up, why should I be angry?¡± Lin Hanxing asked. Elder Zheng was left speechless. He recalled the p that Lin Hanxing had given long Xi ¡®er at the airport. It was crisp, loud, andfortable! ¡°Can I ... Can I walk around?¡± Zhu chengdi raised his hand weakly. This was his first time entering a siheyuan and he was very curious. ¡°Go on.¡± Looking at Zhu chengdi, who was like a child, Lin Hanxing felt as if he had raised another son. After Zhu chengdi left, Bai Xi and the rest went back to their rooms to rest. Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao then sat in the courtyard with elder Zheng and elder Yue. ... The Butler quietly served tea and pastries, and then quietly left. ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that a little girl like you would be involved with the long family?¡± Elder Yue sighed. The long family¡¯s deep waters ... Even if they wanted to help her, there was a limit to what they could do. Lin Hanxing smiled and did not say anything, but he pushed the dessert dotted with osmanthus flowers in front of the two elders. ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter.¡± Lin Hanxing had her own way of doing things. The big things in the eyes of others were nothing to her. The wind blew without a trace, and the night was silent. ¡°You¡¯re not big, but you have a big tone! Ah Xiao, you should just spoil this girl!¡± Elder Zheng stuffed a piece of pastry into his mouth as he spoke, and his eyes instantly narrowed. Oh, it was delicious. He wanted to steal this girl¡¯s chef away. Lei Xiao pursed his thin lips and forcefully suppressed the smile at the corner of his mouth. The reason why he wanted to stand at a high position was so that she could continue to bewless without any worries for the rest of her life. He was happy to pamper her, no one could control her! In contrast to the happy scene on this side, the entire Mount Jade Dragon was as silent as cicadas in winter. Everyone knew that elder long was angry. And it was not an Ordinary Level. Elder long was sitting in the middle of the main hall. Her sharp gaze swept over long Xi ¡®er. Long Xi ¡®er was kneeling there. If long Xi ¡®er was still able to show off her might at the airport, she was now as obedient as a quail. She did not dare to say a word in front of her grandfather. Long Xi ¡®er had been most afraid of her grandfather and granduncles since she was young. He was equally strict with her, and he was equally strict with her daily routine, making it hard for her to breathe. However, her mother had said that if she wanted to enjoy the benefits of being part of the long family, she had to learn to endure all this and try her best to please her grandfather. ¡°Xi ¡®er, go and apologize to your grandfather!¡± Under PU Weishi¡¯s signal, long qingru finally broke the silence and pushed her daughter¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m not wrong!¡± He did not expect long Xi ¡®er to be so insistent this time. She hated Lin xiaojiu to the core. The matter of getting a slot at Jennifer studio and embarrassing her with all these new and old grudges, and she still wanted her to apologize? In his dreams. ¡°Grandpa, are you going to bully your own family for a fake? We¡¯re family, Lin xiaojiu isn¡¯t!¡± Didn¡¯t grandfather know how many imposters had brought Jin Xiangyu to the long family to look for rtives? Wasn¡¯t it enough to be disappointed again and again? Chapter 1678 1678 Then let¡¯s do a test Tears streamed down long Xi ¡®er¡¯s face. The youngdy could not control her temper and became more and more agitated as she spoke. She did not notice that the atmosphere in the main hall was getting colder. The next second, a teacup beside her exploded with a loud bang. Long Xi ¡®er was so frightened that she covered her ears and screamed out loud. Elder Long¡¯s hand was still in the same position as before, but his righteous face was now shrouded in a dark cloud. No one in the main hall dared to even breathe loudly. After all, this was an elder who was known as the ¡°undercover agent of the mountains and mountains¡± in this special era. His dignified aura would probably have frightened the enemies out of their wits. ¡°Is this how qingru and Wei Shi taught you?¡± Elder Long¡¯s brows immediately furrowed as he spoke in a low and serious tone. These words were so serious that long qingru and PU Weishi¡¯s backs broke out in cold sweat. ¡°Dad ...¡± Ignoring her daughter, long qingru hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s do the appraisal!¡± However, before long qingru could finish her sentence, elder Long¡¯s next sentence made her heart jump. Although this was in line with his own thoughts, the key problem was that although many people hade to his door with fake tokens over the years, the old man had never been so emotional as this time. This was definitely not a good sign for long qingru! whether it¡¯s a fake or family, we¡¯ll naturally have the answer when the results of the appraisal are out! Elder Yan¡¯s voice was equally dignified. The farce at the airport today had probably spread throughout the entire capital by now. If long Xi ¡®er had cared about the long family¡¯s face, she would not have caused such a ruckus. Long Xi ¡®er did not expect that her words would cause such a chain reaction. When she thought of Lin xiaojiu¡¯s arrogance, she gritted her teeth so hard that they almost broke. An imposter would always be an imposter. As long as they identified her, they would naturally understand. ¡°Grandpa, granduncle, you said it!¡± Long Xi ¡®er shouted as she straightened her neck. Elder long took a deep look at her, stood up, and went upstairs. She did not say another word. Long qingru and her family came out of the vi. ¡°I think Grandpa is old and muddled! By a fake ...¡± Before long Xi ¡®er could finish her sentence, long qingru¡¯s p had alreadynded on her cheek. Long Xi¡¯ er was caught off guard and stood rooted to the ground. ¡°Don¡¯t let me hear those three words from your mouth again!¡± The word ¡°imposter¡± was like a constant reminder of her identity! Long qingru¡¯s heart was in her throat, and herposure and elegance finally fell apart the moment Lin Hanxing set foot in the capital. From being unknown to Jiangcheng, from Jiangcheng to country G, and now to the capital, Lin Hanxing¡¯s every step was to take her life in long qingru¡¯s eyes! ¡°Mom ...¡± Long Xi ¡®er looked at long qingru in disbelief. What¡¯s wrong with her? In the past, she had been even worse than him when she faced those imposters. Why was it different this time? As she looked at long qingru and Pu Wei with a serious expression, a terrifying thought gradually formed in her mind. Could it be ... This time, it¡¯s real? .................. Night fell. The courtyard house located in the Second Ring Road, which had just weed its new owner, was very lively. The kitchen had arranged arge table of dishes, just short of a Manchu Han Imperial Feast. Especially the te of roast duck at the side. The meat and skin were separated, and the crispy roast duck skin was cut into pieces with sharp knife skills. A small te of white sugar was prepared at the side. He picked up a piece of the greasy roast duck skin, stuck it with the soft white sugar, and stuffed it into his mouth ... The taste of it immediately made little Xi Bao¡¯s tears fall. It was so delicious. ¡°I¡¯m done for. I really want to move in.¡± Elder Zheng ate one piece after another and couldn¡¯t stop eating. He even pulled down his face to snatch the meat from the little Xi Bao, making the little Xi Bao eat two more bowls of rice. After eating and drinking their fill, everyone sat in the courtyard and basked in the moonlight. ¡°This old man is stuffed to death ...¡± Elder Zheng rubbed his stomach. It had been a long time since he had eaten to his heart¡¯s content. Elder Yue, on the other hand, looked at his good friend in disdain and moved a few steps to the side, refusing to associate himself with the glutton. Yuan Kangid on the stone table and continued to stuff grapes into his mouth. Although he was still adapting to the cold air in the capital afternding as a citizen of G country, his love for food had clearly made him forget himself. Even when Yan beiming put the little pig on him, he was still very calm. Only Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao were dressed in formal attire, sitting in their original positions as if they were waiting for something. Lin Hanxing sipped her tea slowly, asionally conversing with Lei Xiao in a low voice. No one could tell what she was thinking from her rxed appearance. by the way, girl, ording to our usual practice, there should be a public donation ceremony in a few days. Elder Zheng said that the people in charge of the cultural and tourism departments, as well as the cultural relics Bureau Museum, would all be present. Therefore, even if the interview at the airport was identally ruined, it was not important. The Butler¡¯s appearance interrupted the conversation. ¡°Miss Lin, you have a guest.¡± ... His attitude was neither humble nor arrogant, but his expression and words clearly revealed that the guest was not an ordinary person. He did not know where his parents had found this Butler. He really knew his limits. ¡°Let them in,¡± As Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice fell, the door was opened. However, the moment everyone saw the guest, their originally crooked bodies immediately straightened. It was elder Yan. Elder Yan had just rushed over from Jade Dragon Mountain. When he saw that Lin Hanxing was not affected by the incident at the airport, his expression became slightly better. ¡°Little girl, ah Xiao,e out with me.¡± Elder Yan¡¯s voice was low and solemn. The engine of the car waiting outside had not been turned off, but the reporter in charge of following Lei Xiao and Lin Hanxing did not dare to act rashly. There were some people that they could not afford to offend since they were born. ... No one spoke. Now, they finally knew who Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao were waiting for! .................. The scenery outside the car window kept on going backwards. There were neon lights and the lively city atmosphere was strong. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous when you see your grandfatherter. Brother-inw is just ...¡± Elder Yan seemed to be worried that Lin Hanxing would be nervous. He was about to continue, but when he met Lin Hanxing¡¯s smiling eyes, he smiled as well. He had forgotten that this girl hade all the way here through a bloody storm, so how could she really be nervous? Moreover ... Elder Yan sighed in his heart. To be honest, based on his understanding of this girl, she didn¡¯t care about the long family¡¯s unattainable power in the eyes of others. Even if the test results were out, there was probably no one in this world who could force her to return to the long family if she wasn¡¯t willing. She had the ability to do so. ¡°It seems that my worries were unnecessary.¡± Elder Yan¡¯s gaze turned to Lei Xiao. Thinking of his brother-inw¡¯s personality, he was afraid that he would have to interrogate ah Xiao a few more times. The car slowly drove into the range of Jade Dragon Mountain. At the same time, long qingru¡¯s mobile phone rang ... Chapter 1679 1679 Meeting again She picked up the phone, and after a few seconds, her expression changed. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Mount Jade Dragon,¡± Long qingru ordered the driver without thinking. She sounded nervous, as if she was afraid that she would lose her position if she was one secondte. However, when she thought about how she would have to face Lin Hanxing, she felt even more terrified. However, Wei Shi had just left after receiving a call, and his daughter had run away. Now, he did not even have anyone to discuss this with. The driver turned the car around in silence. On the other side, Lei Xiao and Lin Hanxing had just gotten off the car. The moment their feet touched the ground, the two of them felt the difference between this ce and the other ces. As the recuperation living area with the highest security in the entire capital, the serious and vignt atmosphere did not reduce even at night. Even without turning his head, Lin Hanxing could already estimate the number of guards in the dark based on the sound of the wind and footsteps. It was indeed the center of gravity. The courtyard was veryrge, and the flower beds around it were full of seasonal green nts. With the rockery that led into the running water, the whole courtyard was like a painting, making people feel rxed and happy. It was obvious that it had been specially cleaned for the people living here. The Western-style building stood in front of such a scenery. The staff on duty at the door stood straight and didn¡¯t change because of the appearance of master Yan or the guests. They didn¡¯t look sideways and guarded their posts. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. As if he was afraid that the two of them wouldn¡¯t be used to it, elder Yan tried his best to make his tone less serious. However, elder Yan soon realized that he had been overthinking. The atmosphere on Mount Jade Dragon did not seem to have any effect on the couple. After all ... They were people who even treated the G country royal family as their own backyard! After entering the door and walking through the front door, a spacious living room appeared in front of them. The simple decoration style was no different from that of an ordinary family. Even the furniture was quite old. There was no one in the living room. Lei Xiao suddenly stopped, and even Lin Hanxing could feel his body tense up. Someone was observing him with a sharp and dangerous gaze. Lei Xiao had received such a gaze once when hended at the international airport today, so he was not unfamiliar with it. Lin Hanxing also felt it. She raised her head expressionlessly and looked somewhere. He didn¡¯t know what kind of impact this angle had on the elder upstairs. Especially that mole! Their gazes met in mid-air silently. Lin Hanxing frowned slightly, as if sensing her impatience. The elder upstairs finally gave in and walked down. This was their first time meeting each other in the truest sense. Elder Long¡¯s steps were very steady. His eyes were filled with dignity, like a warning before a Tiger devoured a person. If it was anyone else standing here, they would be so afraid that their legs would be spinning. ¡°Sit.¡± Elder long said coldly. In the ears of others, it was as stiff as one could get, but the people around elder long knew very well that this was elder Long¡¯s gentlest attitude. The moment Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao took their seats, someone came out of the kitchen with tea. Lin Hanxing knew that the tea was of the highest quality when he smelled it. No one spoke. ¡°Ha,¡± Seeing that she did not move, elder long finally spoke for the second time. It was still amand. It was so stiff that it couldn¡¯t be any stiffer. If it wasn¡¯t for the inappropriate asion, master Yan really wanted to cover his face. Why didn¡¯t he realize that his brother-inw was so bad atmunicating? this girl had a tough temper. What if there was a misunderstanding ... Elder Yan thought to himself, but he saw Lin Hanxing really pick up the teacup and take a good look. ¡°Golden melon tribute tea.¡± Elder Long¡¯s expression softened when Lin Hanxing said those words. He knew that this girl liked tea. Elder long was about to speak again, but the guard appeared in the next second. He leaned over and said something that made elder Long¡¯s expression turn serious. ¡°You bastard!¡± He cursed in anger. It was a bitter winter. Then, he remembered that Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao were still here, and his cold expression softened. Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao acted as if they did not hear anything. Their expressions were cold and calm, and they clearly did not have any intention of asking. ¡°Pay attention to it at all times.¡± Elder long said to the guards, but it was obvious that her mood was affected. Elder Yan frowned. What happened? The living room once again fell into silence. However, elder Long¡¯s absent-mindedness was too obvious. Her brows were furrowed like a fallen axe. The guards reappeared. But this time, his footsteps were much more hurried than before. ... ¡°Elder long, someone¡¯s here.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand stopped and he exchanged a look with Lei Xiao. ¡°Call someone in.¡± Soon, someone followed the security guard in. His face was pale and anxious, and his clothes were in a mess, but his face was clearly a regr customer that often appeared in the seven O ¡®clock news at night. It was enough to show his special identity. ¡°Elder long,¡± As soon as she said that, her eyes turned red. ¡°My father would like to meet you.¡± Perhaps he did not expect Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao to be in the living room, so the other party did not say the word st.¡± Elder Long¡¯s hand that was resting on the armrest of the sofa suddenly tightened. Even master Yan¡¯s expression turned serious. The number of old buddies who had conquered the country with them was getting smaller and smaller. Those who could live on Mount Jade Dragon were all those who had gone through life and death with them. If any one of them was missing, it would be a pain that burned deep into their bones. ... Elder long stood up with a solemn expression. Had it alreadye to this? He staggered two steps towards the door, but suddenly stopped and looked at Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao, who were still sitting at the same ce. ¡°You two,e with me.¡± These words were directed at Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao. The person wanted to say something but stopped, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. It didn¡¯t seem appropriate. Lin Hanxing furrowed his brows slightly. It was obvious that it was not appropriate for him to be present because he had no status. Just as she was about to refuse, master Yan, who had seen through her thoughts, hinted with his eyes, Even though he did not know what was going on, Lin Hanxing still stood up and walked towards elder long with Lei Xiao. They then headed towards The Garden House at the side. However, as soon as they stepped out of the door, the guards who had been hiding in the dark all appeared in the light. In the slightly cold weather, the whole environment was solemn and solemn, as if it was a silent ceremony. The people on this side were walking forward when the car lights suddenly turned bright. Long qingru, who had left and returned, got out of the car without waiting for the car to stop. She looked anxious and anxious. ¡°Dad, where are you going?¡± Elder long didn¡¯t have time to think about her. They walked past long qingru without stopping to answer her. Seeing this, long qingru gritted her teeth and followed. Was he going to the old Shang family next door? Long qingru was shocked. The Shang family and the long family had a long history. Back then, the old master of the Shang family followed him everywhere, and as a result, he fell ill. As he grew older, his health deteriorated. So ... The old master of the Shang family couldn¡¯t hold on anymore? Realizing this, long qingru rejoiced in her heart. One had to know that Shang n waspeting with Wei Shi for the same project. If something happened to Shang n at this time, it would definitely affect ... Chapter 1680 1680 A well-calcted n This was definitely an opportunity for Wei Shi! Perhaps long qingru¡¯s emotional fluctuations were too obvious, Lin Hanxing raised his head and nced at her coldly. As if he had sensed something, long qingru immediately lowered her head. When she raised her head again, she had returned to normal and only sobbed. His entire expression change was as smooth as flowing water. Soon, the group entered the neighboring courtyard. In contrast to the long family¡¯s silence, Shang n was currently shrouded in endless grief. Because Shang Ling was already advanced in age and his illness had been too dangerous, the medical team¡¯s experts had brought their medical equipment to the clinic. The junior who was not asposed immediately cried out when he saw elder long. ¡°Elder long, pleasee upstairs.¡± On the other hand, Shang yanyong, who had gone to invite elder long first, quickly calmed down. He raised his palm and bowed respectfully to elder long. When he entered the room just now, the familiar Medical Group experts had already subtly shook their heads at him. Shang n can not copse! Lin Hanxing nced at the faces of the Shang family members as fast as he could. He had a general idea of what was going on, and he even remembered the sh of joy in long qingru¡¯s eyes. She suddenly stopped. Lei Xiao was stuffing something into her hands. Lin Hanxing quickly exchanged nces with her husband. With a wave of her hand, she covered the item in her palm. The two of them had a tacit understanding. As for the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s silent warning, she had also kept it in mind. Elder long took two steps up the stairs. As if she had thought of something, she turned around and waved behind her. Long qingru walked up without saying anything. ¡°You, follow me.¡± Elder long frowned, and a murderous aura rose, which instantly made long qingru stop in embarrassment. She stood there at a loss, her cheeks burning. On the contrary, Lin Hanxing, who had been chosen, became the focus of the crowd. This exquisite Beauty¡¯s face had been appearing frequently on various video websites recently. It was such a bigmotion that even they, who lived in the capital, had heard about it. Moreover, she had multiple identities at such a young age and was now rted to the long family ... Who could underestimate him? Who dared to underestimate him? Lin Hanxing walked past long qingru with a cold face and came to elder Long¡¯s side. The two of them went upstairs. Long qingru, who was standing downstairs, stared at Lin Hanxing¡¯s back. She clenched her fists so tightly that her knuckles turned white, but she did not say a word. This time, even her uncle did not go upstairs. What right did Lin xiaojiu have to stay by her father¡¯s side? With the attitude of a long family member? He was supposed to be the one standing there! It was not that Lin Hanxing did not feel the piercing gazes from behind her, but she was already used to it. Those who hated her, feared her, and resented her only dared to do these little things behind her back. She wasn¡¯t afraid in the past, not now, and not in the future! Shang n. As soon as she went upstairs, a strong medicinal smell hit her face, and it also brought an unspeakable depression. Lin Hanxing stood beside elder long and looked down at the haggard-looking elder lying on the bed. Even though he was lying there, he still had an indescribable Majesty, enough to make people imagine how he would look when he woke up. The medical team¡¯s expert made way for elder long after greeting her. Elder Shang had been hanging on to hisst breath all this while, waiting for elder long to appear. He was afraid that it would be time for elder Shang to leave after he finished speaking. The Shang n junior was extremely sad, he was sobbing. The expressionless Lin Hanxing stood there like a weirdo. Shang yanyong was very unhappy when he noticed this. Even though humans had different joys and sorrows, this was the first time he had seen a junior like her who didn¡¯t even bother to pretend. As if he had sensed something, the dying old man Shang opened his eyes. The moment he saw elder long, the old man who had never given in his entire life finally shed tears. Elder Long¡¯s entire body trembled. The loneliness in her eyes could not be concealed. Perhaps, only after this tear did elder long truly realize that another old friend of hers was about to leave. ¡°Except ... Yan Yong, all of you ... Get ... Out ...¡± Elder Shang took a lot of effort to say this. The younger generation of the Shang family and the medical team left, leaving only elder long, Shang Yan Yong, and Lin Hanxing in the room. ¡°Listen to me, the PU family ... Is not ... A good thing!¡± Elder Shang had to repeat his sentence several times before he could finish. He was panting with difficulty, but he gritted his teeth and persevered. Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow when he heard this. Shang Yan Yong, on the other hand, was shocked. He subconsciously looked in elder Long¡¯s direction, especially when he saw the unknown expression on his face. He held his breath. He had his own concerns. What the old man didn¡¯t know was that the Shang family and the PU family were currentlypeting for a piece ofnd. Right now, it was in full swing, but if the old man passed away, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have the heart to continue fighting with him. Not only would they not, but they would also have to keep their edge down for a period of time. This was the survival rule in the government office. ¡°Guard, guard against him!¡± Old Wei shakily extended his hand towards elder long. When his gaze inadvertently swept past Lin Hanxing, his expression suddenly changed. ... ¡°She ...¡± In a daze, it was as if his old friend¡¯s wife was standing right in front of him. ¡°You found it?¡± You, found it? The rest of his words were interrupted by a violent coughing fit. His mouth was filled with the metallic taste of blood, and the rest of his words were stuck in his throat. However, his eyes were as wide as a bull¡¯s and were fixed on Lin Hanxing. People of his generation did not have much knowledge about DNA testing, but his face could not lie, especially the mole under his eyes. It was like a reverse te of the past. Lin Hanxing stood there quietly, not saying a word. Her ss-like eyes were cold, and no one knew what she was thinking. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve found it,¡± Shang yanyong¡¯s heart trembled at elder Long¡¯s admission. No one understood the meaning behind elder Long¡¯s words better than he did. As long as elder long acknowledged it, the DNA test was nothing. Moreover, there had been at least a few hundred people who had brought fake goods to the long family over the years. None of them had the same attitude as elder long. ¡°That¡¯s good ...¡± ... Elder Shangughed, the wrinkles on his face almost loosening. Noticing this, Shang Yan Yong¡¯s eyes immediately shook like an earthquake. This meant ... Lin Hanxing, who had been expressionless the whole time, suddenly pulled out an acupuncture needle from his ring at lightning speed. No one noticed what she did, but the needle was already on elder Shang¡¯s body. The elder, who seemed to be on the verge of reaching Nirvana, had his breath sealed and was forced to stop there. The heart rate and other indicators on the device were as normal as could be. However, everyone knew that this was impossible! Elder long and Shang yanyong turned to look at Lin Hanxing, only to see her smile for the first time since she entered the room. It was a mysterious smile. What he showed her today was what the divine hand had taught her when he gave her the needle. No matter what kind of serious illness it was, it could ensure that her breathing and heartbeat were normal for another ten minutes. As for the ten minutes after ... ¡°A condition?¡± Lin Hanxing said with a smile. Chapter 1681 1681 You can try Shang yanyong¡¯s body trembled when he heard this. If elder long was not here, he would have exploded with grief and anger at Lin Hanxing. Was this something that could be used to negotiate? Even elder long was frowning. At this time, the people outside the door and downstairs who were immersed in sadness or calctive emotions would probably not be able to imagine what kind of great changes were going on upstairs. Shang yanyong was about to speak but was interrupted by Lin Hanxing. A breath of air was stuck in his throat. Because of his identity as a member of the Shang family, Shang yanyong had never been treated like this in his life. Heughed in anger. Even elder Long¡¯s face darkened. ¡°This needle will only work for ten minutes.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s simple words stirred up everyone¡¯s emotions. I¡¯ll make it short. My conditions are very simple. If you can satisfy me, I can let your old man temporarily survive this crisis. Shang Yan Yong¡¯s pupils trembled. Did these words mean what he was thinking? ¡°What condition?¡± It was obvious that Shang yanyong was prepared for Lin Hanxing¡¯s exorbitant demand. His expression of cutting off all means of retreat made herugh. it¡¯s simple. I want you to withdraw from thend development case that you¡¯re fighting with the PU family. Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice seemed to have a magical power that made people subconsciously indulge in it. She was counting the time in her heart. In order to control the entire conversation within ten minutes, the control of the rhythm was particrly important. ¡°Timely?¡± Even in his grief and anger, Shang Yan Yong knew how to focus on the main point. ¡°You¡¯ll stop when I say so.¡± Shang yanyong threw out a question, and Lin Hanxing answered it. In this exchange, there were countless Masters testing each other. ¡°Do you know how much benefits there are behind the development of that mountain?¡± ¡°Of course I know.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled, but the smile did not reach his eyes. It gave off an extremely dangerous impression. No one noticed that elder Long¡¯s gaze towards Lin Hanxing had a deeper meaning to it, especially when she mentioned the development of the mountainous area. Her eyes were even more profound. ¡°You still have three and a half minutes to consider.¡± Lin Hanxing lifted his bowl and looked at his watch, his actions were as if he had the victory in his hands. Shang Yan Yong pursed his lips. Before Lin Hanxingnded in the capital, he had heard many rumors about this woman. However, it was only now that he finally understood that the rumors were far less than one-ten-thousandth of what she was. ¡°I promise you.¡± Shang Yan Yong answered without hesitation. Compared to his father¡¯s life, what was a mountain development project worth? Lin Hanxing looked deeply at Shang yanyong. ¡°Remember what you promised me.¡± She said. Almost at the same time as he finished speaking, Lin Hanxing had already bent over and used her fingers to open the tightly shut mouth of elder Shang. She sealed and crushed the pill that Lei Xiao had stuffed into her palm with wax. In an instant, a medicinal fragrance spread in the air. It was a breath of fresh air. Lin Hanxing quickly stuffed the brown pill into elder Shang¡¯s mouth. It melted in his mouth and elder Shang quickly swallowed it on his own. This made the others in the room pleasantly surprised. In the end, elder Shang could only take a nutrition shot to maintain his life. To be able to swallow on his own was something the younger generation didn¡¯t even dare to think about. Lin Hanxing pulled the acupuncture needle out of elder Shang¡¯s body with rapt attention. A foul breath escaped from elder Shang¡¯s mouth as she did so, and the foul smell immediately dispersed the original medicinal fragrance in the room, making people feel nauseated. ¡°Open the window.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Shang yanyong, who was closest to the window, immediately opened it. The moment the fresh air entered the room, it dispelled the stench in the room, but at the same time, it brought life to the room, filling it with hope. Elder Shang¡¯s breathing, which was originally like a bellow, was now fast and slow, and even the data on the monitoring Instrument did not change. ¡°This pill can guarantee the seventh elder¡¯s safety for the next few days.¡± Shang yanyong raised his head and met Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes. ¡°My men will arrive in the capital within seven days to give elder Shang follow-up treatment.¡± This was originally given to Lei Xiao by sacred hand to save his life. Seven days were enough for sacred hand to arrive. As long as sacred hand arrived, elder Shang¡¯s follow-up treatment would not be a problem. Even if sacred hand could not do anything about elder Shang¡¯s matter, seven days were enough for him to deal with his funeral. Lin Hanxing smiled faintly, his words were light and carefree. ¡°You guys continue.¡± Lin Hanxing walked out of the door without any hesitation. ... However, just as he was about to reach the door, Shang Yan Yong¡¯s voice rang out from behind him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll go back on my word?¡± Shang yanyong, who was famous for his improvement in the old man¡¯s condition, couldn¡¯t hide his excitement. He looked at Lin Hanxing¡¯s back, and for some reason, he said this. Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand was on the door handle, and he turned to look at Shang yanyong. He was calm andposed, not the least bit flustered and exasperated that the other party had imagined. There was a faint color in his eyes. ¡°You can try.¡± .................. Downstairs. The clouds of worry were gloomy. Lei Xiao took back the phone he used to contact sacred hands and stood beside master Yan. With a few simple nces, he had already seen the internal division of the business. The sorrowful cries of the women continued to ring in his ears. He narrowed his eyes slightly and remained silent. Long qingru, who had avoided people a little, had just put down her mobile phone at this time. Standing in the dark, she could not hide the joy in her eyes for a moment, but it was quickly covered by sadness, as if the joy just now had never appeared. Her acting was superb and skillful. ... A strange sound suddenly came from upstairs. Long qingru¡¯s heart trembled. Could it be that elder Shang ... To the people downstairs, this was thest straw that broke the camel¡¯s back. When the dust settled upstairs, someone started crying downstairs at the same time, causing Lin Hanxing, who was walking down, to stop in his tracks. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± The cold voice sounded in everyone¡¯s ears. Uh ... The cries that rose and fell stopped abruptly when they heard those three words. The Shang family members downstairs raised their heads with tears on their faces and looked at Lin Hanxing, who was still standing on the stairs expressionlessly. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± They looked at each other, and the atmosphere inexplicably became quiet. He looked behind Lin Hanxing ... Elder long and Shang yanyong had note down yet? ¡°Old ... Old master, he ...¡± Someone finally spoke, and at the same time, everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats. They had thought that the old master was gone, but looking at Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression, it seemed ... It was different from what he had imagined? Lin Hanxing did not say anything and continued to walk down the stairs. Behind him, the footsteps of the members of the medical teaming in and out of the room were messy and heart-wrenching. Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Lin Hanxing. It moved with her. Lin Hanxing looked at long qingru across the air. No matter how well thetter tried to hide it, Lin Hanxing could still see the greed and desire in her eyes. Unfortunately, long qingru¡¯s n would be ruined. ¡°Elder Shang, he¡¯s fine.¡± Chapter 1682 1682 The little girl is amazing Like a sudden p of thunder, the Shang n could not believe their ears. Even the medical team¡¯s experts had said that he was in critical condition three times, but she said ... The old man was fine? There wasplete silence. ¡°You ...¡± Long qingru was about to say something, but she had to take into ount the asion. Her serious and gloomy expression also carried a warning, warning Lin Hanxing not to talk nonsense without considering the asion. This was not a ce where she could do whatever she wanted. ¡°You¡¯re serious?¡± The Shang n members were reinvigorated, their dejected faces lit up one by one. Whether they were sincere or not, at least at this moment, the hearts of the Shang n members were united. Lin Hanxing did not say much, he just pointed upstairs. As if they were cooperating with her, the medical team¡¯s surprised voice rang out. No one knew who was the first to move, but the shop owners rushed upstairs one after another. Soon, there were only outsiders left downstairs. Lin Hanxing walked toward long qingru and soon stood in front of her. His cold eyes had a strong prating power and were shocking. ¡°So soon, we meet again.¡± Long qingru could tell that the voice was not good. The two of them looked at each other. Even long qingru herself didn¡¯t notice that the moment she faced Lin Hanxing, her entire aura was like a candle in the wind. It was weakened by more than half, but she still held on, which was a strong contradiction to her image of a strong woman. Long qingru sneered, her eyes full of disdain. what does the long family¡¯s Affairs have to do with you? you¡¯re in frequent contact with them in private, and I¡¯m afraid no one can use your ability to say one thing and do another as well as miss Lin. You¡¯re just so-so ... Their voices were extremely low, and they still had smiles on their faces. In the eyes of others, the two of them seemed to be chatting warmly, but who would have thought that there were hidden waves in private? ¡°Are you scared?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes seemed to be able to prate through people¡¯s hearts, and he immediately grabbed long qingru¡¯s most terrifying ce. ¡°Now that I¡¯m back, are you afraid?¡± ¡°Long. Qing. Ru?¡± Like a death knell, long qingru¡¯s scalp was about to explode. The word ¡®long¡¯ that came out of Lin Hanxing¡¯s mouth was full of sarcasm, as if he was criticizing her for not being worthy, not being called ¡®long¡¯, and not being worthy of standing here. This brought long qingru back to the day when she had first been brought into the long family. Power, fame, privileges ... Everything happened after she was crowned with the surname ¡®Dragon¡¯, which made her learn to hide her true emotions at a young age and present her most perfect side. No one could destroy this. Back then, Lin Hanxing¡¯s mother, Bai Rou, could not. The current Lin Hanxing naturally couldn¡¯t either! I would advise you not to be too arrogant, miss Lin. After all, before the DNA test is done, everything is not settled. Who knows what will happen? ¡± Long qingru said coldly, as if she was giving advice from someone who had experienced it. ¡°You¡¯re right, the fake can never be the real.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s simple words had rendered long qingru speechless. From upstairs, the Shang family¡¯s cries of joy could be heard. After a series of examinations by the medical team, elder Shang had miraculously turned the tables. Even his heart had regained its mobility. It was an impossible miracle! Only elder long, Shang yanyong, and Lin Hanxing knew what had happened in the room. Now, no matter how many people from the Shang n asked Shang yanyong what had happened to save the old man, he would not say a word. The more he did not say anything, the more curious the medical team and the other people from the business group became. Downstairs, elder Yan subconsciously looked at Lin Hanxing. His intuition told him that the turning point of elder Shang¡¯s illness had started with this girl. Elder long walked down the stairs. ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± Elder long said in a low voice. The old fellow was fine for the time being, but ... His gaze fell on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t speak. Long qingru¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she noticed the gaze. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s time for you to rest. Shall I help you back?¡± Long qingru came to elder Long¡¯s side eagerly and was about to reach out to help her, but before she could get close, elder long brushed her hand away. ¡°I¡¯m not so old that I can¡¯t walk!¡± With that, elder long walked out of the Shang n. The guards of the Shang family quickly saluted and stepped aside. As for the long family¡¯s guards waiting outside, they naturally followed. Long qingru followed without saying anything, as if she wanted to block all opportunities for elder long to have private contact with Lin Hanxing. ¡°Little girl ...¡± Elder Yan walked to Lin Hanxing¡¯s side and seemed to want to say something, but Lin Hanxing reached out and ced his hand on his lips, shushing him yfully. ¡°It¡¯s a secret,¡± ... Seeing this, elder Yan shook his head helplessly. He swallowed the words he was about to say and stopped asking. ¡°Elder long has left.¡± On the second floor, a junior from the Shang family stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window as he watched elder long and the others leave. He spoke to the many seniors in front of him. The room, which had been filled with joy and excitement because of elder Shang¡¯s awakening, fell into a deathly silence. Everyone¡¯s eyes involuntarily turned to Shang yanyong, their eyes filled with confusion. ¡°Third uncle, can you tell me now?¡± The Shang n junior asked. ¡°Don¡¯t ask anymore. Just remember one thing.¡± As for what had just happened here, Shang Yan Yong had decided to keep it to himself. He would never mention it to anyone other than the old master, especially when he thought of the girl¡¯s condition when she was negotiating with him ... ¡°What is it?¡± Immersed in his thoughts, Shang Yan Yong did not speak for a long time, causing the others to continue asking. ¡°Don¡¯t mess with the little girl next door.¡± ... ¡°Third uncle, do you mean ... Long Xi ¡®er?¡± Wasn¡¯t long Xi ¡®er the only one who could be considered a youngdy in the long family? ¡°Long Xi ¡®er is ...¡± Shang Yan Yong spent a great deal of effort before he managed to swallow thest word. ¡°He¡¯s the one who¡¯s been standing beside elder long ever since he arrived.¡± After some thought, Shang Yan Yong added her name. ¡°Lin Hanxing, everyone calls her Lin xiaojiu.¡± Her? The Shang family¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. There were many rumors about her in the capital recently, but at that time, they were all focused on the old master¡¯s illness and no one had the time to care about other people¡¯s trifle matters. However, he did not expect that person to be Lin xiaojiu. He looked too ... Are you recruiting people? She thought in her heart, but her face was filled with dissatisfaction. What kind of flowers could a little girl turn out to be worthy of third uncle¡¯s fear? As if he had seen through the thoughts of the others, Shang Yan Yong¡¯s expression darkened. all of you better remember what I said today. The new girl next door is very powerful. No one is allowed to touch her, or else ... No matter how big the Shang family is, they can¡¯t protect you. Shang yanyong felt that today¡¯s incident was only the beginning. He recalled the look in that girl¡¯s eyes when she turned around to look at him before he left ... Even he felt a chill in his heart! Chapter 1683 1683 Look at that person, he looks like a dog ¡°Prepare two big gifts.¡± Shang Yan Yong deliberated for a long time before he finally spoke. ¡°Two sets?¡± The Shang family looked at each other, not understanding what he was doing. yes, two sets. I¡¯ll personally deliver them to the next room! Of these two gifts, one was to show respect to elder long and the other was to thank Lin Hanxing. Neither of them could be missing, and they had to be personally delivered by Shang yanyong to be at ease. Otherwise ... ¡°Third brother, ah Jun ...¡± A middle-aged man hesitantly stepped forward, and as soon as he spoke, Shang yanyong and the rest of the Shang n, who had just seen elder Shang¡¯s recovery, immediately turned gloomy again, and the atmosphere in the room became heavy. If Shang Jun had not quarreled with the old master over long Xi ¡®er¡¯s matter during dinner, the old master would not have suddenly fallen ill. Shang Yan Yong¡¯s gaze was so cold that the middle-aged man didn¡¯t dare to speak up for his son. The big gift had been prepared. Shang yanyong didn¡¯t bother to waste any more time. He turned and went downstairs, not daring to dy a single moment as he headed in the direction of the long family. If he had the chance, he would like to talk to that girl alone. At this time, the atmosphere in the long family was a little strange because of long qingru¡¯s presence. Lin Hanxing did not seem to notice that long qingru was eagerly serving tea and pouring water beside elder long. His expression was so calm that no one could tell whether he was happy or angry. He nced at his watch discreetly as if he was waiting for something toe. Master Yan noticed her movement. Almost at the same time, the guards reported that there were more peopleing from the Shang family. Long qingru, who was pouring tea for elder long, paused. Why is it here again? Could it be that elder Shang was unwell again? Without waiting for long qingru¡¯s thoughts to ferment, Shang yanyong¡¯s guards appeared in everyone¡¯s field of vision with two heavy gifts in their hands. Their faces were filled with gratitude and joy, and no one would associate this matter with the worsening of elder Shang¡¯s condition. Long qingru unconsciously pursed her lower lip, feeling depressed. They exchanged greetings. But anyone with eyes could see that Shang yanyong¡¯s intentions were not in the wine. ¡°It¡¯s almost time. I¡¯ll go back first today.¡± Suddenly, Lin Hanxing stood up and took his leave. His eyes met elder Long¡¯s for a brief moment. ¡°Dad, have some tea.¡± Long qingru interrupted him. The sudden burst ofughter broke the atmosphere in the room. Everyone¡¯s eyes turned towards the source of theughter. The mocking smile on Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips was so obvious that it was impossible for others to pretend to ignore it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just thought of a sentence.¡± She said. ¡°What did he say?¡± Shang Yan Yong unconsciously continued. ¡°Look at that man, he looks like a dog.¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently. Then, he walked towards the door with Lei Xiao, without looking back. Long qingru¡¯s hand that was holding the tea trembled. The hot water burned her hand, but it was not as embarrassing and angry as burning her brain. She knew that Lin xiaojiu was mocking her! Long qingru couldn¡¯t even vent her anger, so she closed her eyes to hide all her emotions. The moment he stepped out of the long family¡¯s Gate, fresh air filled his lungs. Even Lin Hanxing had to admit that Jade Dragon Mountain was a great ce to spend the rest of his life. Lei Xiao raised his hand and stroked her wind-blown hair. Her actions were patient and gentle. No one stepped forward, even though everyone knew that the dark was full of guards. The two of them were waiting. Shang n is divided into two factions. Now that elder Shang¡¯s condition is stable, Shang yanyong can still catch his breath. If anything happens to Shang n, he will be the first to be controlled. So you saved his life today. The Thunder valiant beast bent over, and to outsiders, it looked like an intimate act between husband and wife. ¡°It¡¯s US,¡± Lin Hanxing corrected him. Lei Xiao¡¯s cold eyes rxed a little, and his jaw lifted slightly. Obviously, the word ¡°we¡± pleased him. ¡°As long as Shang n is here, we can hold back the PU n.¡± She said in a low voice, her eyes full of sarcasm. As soon as he finished speaking, the door to the long family¡¯s bungalow was pushed open from the inside. Shang yanyong, who had ulterior motives, walked out. When he met Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes, he shuddered again. They were waiting for him. It was just a look, and there was no need to say more between smart people. ... ¡°I¡¯ll send miss Lin and Mr. Lei back.¡± Shang Yan Yong said. They hit it off. Shang yanyong¡¯s car had already been driven out of the shop by the driver, and with a single look from the former, the driver had already left. Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and directly got into Shang yanyong¡¯s car. They knew that after they left, the long family¡¯s guards would definitely report the situation. But they didn¡¯t care at all. The Shang family¡¯s car slowly drove out of the range of Mount Jade Dragon. ¡°Could it be that youngdy Lin had predicted that Shang n would face a cmity today?¡± In the silent carriage, Shang yanyong broke the silence. His deep eyes met Lin Hanxing¡¯s in the back seat through the rearview mirror. As a superior, he had not been a driver for many years, so he did not feel ufortable at all. ... ¡°Mr Shang thinks too highly of me.¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently, his eyes meeting Shang yanyong¡¯s. His deep, well-like eyes made one¡¯s heart thump, and gave off an indescribable pressure. Shang yanyong subconsciously retracted his gaze and calmed his wildly beating heart. In the capital, who else of Lin Hanxing¡¯s age could have her aura? ¡°Miss Lin, what are you trying to do?¡± Shang Yan Yong had a vague idea in his mind, but it was too crazy, and he began to wonder if he was overthinking it. ¡°What do you think?¡± Lin Hanxing asked instead of answering. The carriage returned to a dead silence. No one spoke for a long time. Shang Yan Yong was once again suppressing the shock in his heart. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in what miss Lin wants to do, I hope ...¡± ¡°It¡¯s not up to you,¡± Lin Hanxing cut off Shang yanyong¡¯s words, causing Shang yanyong to be suppressed by the aura of the junior in front of him, unable to continue. ¡°With Shang n¡¯s current position in the capital¡¯s business world, a battle with the PU n is inevitable. Mister Shang is also aware of this, right?¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s cold voice interjected. It was indeed so. The Shang n and the PU n had too many businesses that collided with each other in the business world. Although the Shang n had started early, the PU n had borrowed the east wind from the Dragon brand. In the past two years, thispetition had be more and more intense. In reality, both of them knew that the Shang n and the PU n would have a battle sooner orter, but who would be the final Victor ... ¡°If elder Shang is here, the PU n will still be wary, but if elder Shang is not here ...¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s emotionless voice rang out once more, and Shang yanyong could not help but tighten his grip on the steering wheel. If the old man was gone, the Shang n¡¯s decades of Foundation would be slowly lost! ¡°What are you ...¡± Shang yanyong¡¯s back was drenched in cold sweat, and his hair stood on end. Even when he was facing apetitor in the business world, he had never felt such a shiver all these years. your choice will determine the future of Shang n. Chapter 1684 1684 So fat that oil is flowing The next morning. Uncle Jin and the mute uncle had arrived at the courtyard house very early to wait. Yan beiming and Liang yuran, who had gone out to do hardbor for Lei Xiao and had not returned the entire night, had also just returned. When Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao came out after washing up, they saw a few people sitting in the courtyard and chatting with the Pink Pig. ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing did not know if it was his own illusion, but he felt that Yan beiming really enjoyed living his old life early. ¡°Ninth youngdy.¡± Uncle Jin looked at Lin Hanxing with a kind smile. The mute uncle even pushed the pastries that they had bought in the morning in front of her. It was just like when aunt Mian was still alive. ¡°The fish has taken the bait.¡± As he spoke, uncle Jin smacked Yan beixiao¡¯s hand that was about to steal the pastry away. After confirming the identity of their opponents, Lin Hanxing had sent people to hide in the capital to collect all kinds of useful information. After uncle Jin and the mute uncle filtered it and ssified it ording to the degree of importance, it was finally presented to Lin Hanxing. Hearing this, Yan beixiao¡¯s eyes, who had been covering his hands with a look of grievance, immediately lit up. ¡°Where did the fishe from? are they fat?¡± ¡°So fat,¡± Upon hearing Lin Hanxing¡¯s name, Yan beixiao¡¯s mind began to spin, and his face was filled with greed. ¡°The other party has made an appointment at ten O ¡®clock tonight at the cloud and water room in the capital Pce.¡± ¡°The capital Pce?¡± Bai Xi and Jiang Xibao also stood up. When Bai Xi heard these three words, she couldn¡¯t help but click her tongue. When she was in the count of Starlight, she had heard the name of the capital Pce more than once. ¡°You also know about the capital Pce?¡± Yan Beichen reached out and pushed Jiang Xibao to the empty seat beside Liang yuran. the capital Pce is not an ordinary ce. Who wouldn¡¯t know if you went out and asked? ¡± Bai Xi rolled his eyes in annoyance. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Yuan Kang interrupted while yawning. He was from country G and really knew nothing about China. ¡°The capital Pce is not an ordinary ce. It¡¯s very high-ss. Anyone who wants toe to the capital to run money or projects will definitelye here to treat. ¡°Over time, this ce became a gathering ce for the capital¡¯s celebrities. As long as you enter, even the most inconspicuous person in the corner may be a character that can¡¯t be provoked. No one dares to make a scene here, and no one dares to not give face to the behind-the-scenes boss of the Jinghua Pce.¡± Bai Xi was acting all mysterious, but Yan beiming was clicking his tongue in his heart. As the group of people were talking, the Butler suddenly appeared. ¡°We have a guest.¡± This early? Lin Hanxing was silent for two seconds, then he signaled the Butler to bring someone in. The guests were beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. He was the eldest young master of the Zhao family, Zhao Xijing. (About [ Chapter 848: I was waiting for you ] to appear) ¡°Miss Lin.¡± When they met again, Zhao Xijing managed to calm himself down. His voice was low and powerful. ¡°Young master Zhao.¡± Lin Hanxing raised his eyebrows. Uncle Jin, mute, and the others had already stood up and given them some space. I didn¡¯t expect that after we parted in Jiang city, the difference between miss Lin and me would be like the difference between cloud and mud. Looking at the delicate little face in front of him, which was not much different from his memory, Zhao Xijing was no longer as frivolous as he had been when they first met in Jiang city. He sat opposite her in an orderly manner. ¡°The Zhao family¡¯s career path doesn¡¯t seem to be going so smoothly.¡± At this time, Beijing was still warm and cold. Lin Hanxing, who was wearing a camel-colored sweater, sat opposite Zhao Xijing. He still had that mysterious attitude, making it impossible to see his true feelings. the capital is full of rich and powerful people. It¡¯s not that easy. Zhao Xijing was calm. He had relied on his wife to get to where he was today, and he needed an opportunity to gain a foothold. Lin Hanxing smiled faintly and did notment. He was so calm that it was as if he had no grudges with the Zhao family back in Jiangcheng. Zhao Xijing didn¡¯t know how to say the words he had prepared. ¡°So, who asked you to invite me?¡± He did not expect Lin Hanxing¡¯s next sentence to make Zhao Xijing¡¯s scalp tingle. She knew? That made sense. Back in Jiang city, Lin xiaojiu was just like that. He could see through people¡¯s thoughts with just a cold gaze. There was no ce to hide in front of her. ¡°Pu Wei Shi.¡± Since they had already said this, Zhao Xi Jing might as well make things clear. However, even he himself did not understand why Pu Wei would assign this task to him. After all, they had not interacted much in the past. Moreover ... Zhao Xijing sneaked a nce in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction. ... Who would have thought that Lin xiaojiu would actually have a connection with the long family? The intricacies of this matter were not something he could control. ¡°Time and ce?¡± Unlike what Zhao Xijing had thought, Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was natural. Even his voice did not fluctuate, which made Zhao Xijing a little confused. He did not know if he really did not care or if he had other thoughts. ¡°Six O ¡®clock tonight, Jinghua Pce, between the clouds.¡± The capital Pce again? Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips slowly curved into a meaningful smile. His long eyshes reflected on his face, giving people an indescribable feeling. She immediately saw through Zhao Xijing¡¯s doubts. As for why PU Weishi hade looking for him, Lin Hanxing was not surprised at all. PU Weishi was using Zhao Xijing¡¯s existence to send him a message. Not only was she staring at him, but he was also paying attention to her at all times. ¡°Sure.¡± ... Lin Hanxing¡¯s direct answer made Zhao Xijing heave a sigh of relief. He did not expect Lin Hanxing to be willing to give him face, but ... Thinking about PU Weishi, Zhao Xijing himself was hesitating whether it was a blessing or a curse to be connected to him. ¡°I heard that you were at the Shang familyst night?¡± Suddenly, Zhao Xijing started another topic. ¡°It seems that there are no secrets in the capital.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile didn¡¯t falter. Instead, it seemed to be getting wider. It had only been a short night, but even Zhao Xijing had found out. Zhao Xijing wanted to say something but stopped. there is a junior in Shang n called Shang Jun. Be careful, he might cause you trouble. These words were a kind reminder. Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow. Shang Jun? ¡°Everyone in the capital city knows that Shang Jun has a special affection for long Xi ¡®er.¡± just like how your brother Zhao Dongyang treated han mingmei? ¡± These words immediately caused Zhao Xijing¡¯s expression to change subtly, and he nodded awkwardly. He was probably better than her. in fact, old master Shang¡¯s illness acted up yesterday because Shang Jun mentioned that he would help long Xi ¡®er settle the matter with Jennifer during dinner. That was what made old master Shang furious. At this point, Zhao Xijing¡¯s mouth twitched. He clearly did not have a good impression of Shang Jun. ¡°Shang n or PU n, who do you think has a higher chance of winning?¡± Zhao Xijing was silent for a few seconds because of Lin Hanxing¡¯s sudden question and looked at her a few times. ¡°Just say it directly, there¡¯s no need to worry.¡± Lin Hanxing sipped his tea. ¡°That¡¯s naturally the PU n that has the long family¡¯s backing.¡± Zhao Xijing muttered. ¡°So that¡¯s why the Zhao family has been in contact with the PU n?¡± The next second, Lin Hanxing¡¯s words made his hand tremble. Chapter 1685 1685 Returning the gift She even knew about this? As if he had seen through the shock in Zhao Xijing¡¯s eyes, Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression did not change. His deep eyes were cold and distant. ¡°There are no secrets in the capital.¡± It was a simple sentence, but this time, it made Zhao Xijing¡¯s hair stand on end. If Lin xiaojiu¡¯s words had been half-joking thest time, this time, it was more like a warning. ¡°Miss Lin, you mean ...¡± Zhao Xijing said cautiously. ¡°Those who seem to be in the limelight may not be able tough in the end, and those who seem to have no chance of winning may not bite back at the critical moment.¡± That trembling feeling came back again. Lin xiaojiu was clearly sitting opposite him, calm as water, not doing anything, but he felt like he was at a disadvantage! Zhao Xijing looked at Lin Hanxing and did not say anything. Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, held his teacup and smiled faintly in Zhao Xijing¡¯s direction. ¡°This is my return gift to Mr Zhao for reminding him about Shang Jun.¡± ........................ After Zhao Xijing left, the mute uncle quietly appeared behind Lin Hanxing. ¡°Just throw it away.¡± With every word and order, the mute uncle quickly threw away the cup that Zhao Xijing had used. When he returned, Lin Hanxing was expressionless as he looked at the White steam rising from his cup. He was calm and silent. The mute uncle did not disturb her. About a minuteter, Lin Hanxing raised his head again and met the mute uncle¡¯s gaze. ¡°How many times?¡± The mute uncle used his finger to point at the number two. Pu Wei had attacked elder Yan two more times without making a sound, but the mute uncle had resolved them both. ¡°It¡¯s time to give him a gift in return.¡± She said. ........................ With a ding, PU Weishi walked out of the private elevator that led directly to the underground parking lot of the PU Corporation. With the sound of the central control unlocking, he sat in the car and started the engine. Everything was normal. However, the car had not gone far when a loud bang was heard, which even alerted the patrolling security guards. ¡°Mr. Pu ...¡± ¡°Mr. Pu, are you okay?¡± When these sounds returned to his ears, Pu Wei, who had been hit by the popped airbag in his chest, felt as if he had just returned from the gates of hell. His trembling hands struggled to unbuckle the seat belt, but when his eyes swept to a certain spot in front of the car, his pupils suddenly shrank! He stared at it. A fresh white Rose that shouldn¡¯t have belonged in his car was pinned on the fragrant pnquin seat. A quiet deration of war. It exuded a faint fragrance of death. For a moment, PU Weishi¡¯s hair stood on end. ¡°Surveince, check the surveince!¡± The moment the car door opened, the security guards heard PU Weishi speak in a tone that they had never heard before. It was like a screeching chicken that had its neck held by someone. ¡°Investigate!¡± ........................ Kada. Lin Hanxing, who was trimming the White Rose, identally cut off one of the flower heads and it fell on the table. ¡°It¡¯s a pity,¡± She said indifferently. Jiang Xibao and Bai Xi supported their cheeks with their hands and looked at Lin Hanxing. ¡°Ninth youngdy, aren¡¯t you worried at all?¡± Bai Xi asked. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡± ¡°To the long family, of course!¡± Wasn¡¯t this their most important mission in the capital? Lin Hanxing smiled but did not say anything. He reached out to pull out two white Rose branches that were missing flower heads and threw them aside. ¡°Have some fruit.¡± Suddenly, an empty te was thrown onto the table in front of them. ... ¡°Where are the fruits?¡± Jiang Xibao raised his head and asked in a daze. However, he saw that Yuan Kang, who had just delivered the fruits to him, had stuffed his cheeks like a hamster. Fine, he didn¡¯t need to ask to know where the fruits went. ¡°Who are you meeting at 10 pm?¡± Yuan Kang spat out the seeds in his mouth like a peashooter, then asked Lin Hanxing. ¡°A woman,¡± Lin Hanxing put the White Rose into a vase and looked not far away. Lei Xiao was talking to Yan beiming and Liang yuran, his expression serious and cold. She retracted her gaze and answered Yuan Kang¡¯s question. ¡°Boring.¡± Yuan Kang put his hands under his head andined. Lin Hanxing ignored him and reached out to pinch Bai Xi¡¯s left cheek. ¡°The less anxious I am, the more anxious someone is for me.¡± ... Lin Hanxing¡¯s words had a deeper meaning, and even his eyes were filled with a profound light. Bai Xi and Jiang Xibao didn¡¯t fully understand what he meant. ¡°What the f * ck?¡± Yuan Kang, who had just taken out his phone, suddenly cursed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you now?¡± Bai Xi couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes at him. ¡°PU Weishi was in a car ident!¡± As soon as Yuan Kang finished speaking, the three of them subconsciously looked at Lin Hanxing. However, they saw that she was fiddling with the white roses with a calm expression. There was a faint smile on her face, and even the mole at the corner of her eye was dazzling. ¡°Dead?¡± Jiang Xibao¡¯s eyes widened, and his expression was as cute as could be. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look serious on the news.¡± Yuan Kang said as he waved his phone in front of them. The news said that other than minor injuries and concussions, PU Weishi was fine. However, he didn¡¯t know if he was unlucky, but on the way to the hospital, the car he was in suffered scratches again. ¡°Two times in a row?¡± Bai Xi was speechless. This luck was really unparalleled. Such a feeling also rose in the hearts of the emergency personnel who had rushed to the scene. When PU Weishi had gotten into his first car ident in the underground parking lot of the PU Corporation, the paramedics had quickly arrived at the scene, but for some reason, PU Weishi had insisted on not getting into the ambnce. Instead, he had called another car to pick him up ... A second ident happened halfway through. This hit rate added to the jokes that were widely circted among the capital¡¯s celebrities. When long qingru received the call and rushed to the hospital, her face was pale and she almost couldn¡¯t breathe. When she saw her husband, she rushed to the bed and tears fell. ¡°How could this be ...¡± ¡°It¡¯s Lin xiaojiu.¡± PU Weishi¡¯s face was dark as water. The White Rose tightly clenched in his hand had long since withered, but he had not thrown it away. Long qingru¡¯s crying stopped abruptly. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Pu Wei. ¡°She knows about your uncle. She¡¯s dering war on me!¡± PU Weishi sneered. Otherwise, why would two car idents happen so coincidentally? ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± Long qingru was still skeptical. No matter how powerful Lin xiaojiu was, how could hee to the PU n without anyone knowing? If she really had this ability, didn¡¯t it mean that ... She swallowed her saliva. Wouldn¡¯t that prove that Lin xiaojiu had eyes and hands everywhere? Pu Wei Shi did not say anything. The security guards of the corporation had pulled up all the videos of him before the ident, but ording to the surveince footage, no one had gotten close to his car before the ident. Even so ... Pu Wei was certain that it was Lin xiaojiu¡¯s doing! ¡°So, you still want to meet her tonight?¡± Long qingru¡¯s heart beat like a drum at the mention of this topic. Lin Hanxing was too evil. ¡°See! I want to see him even more!¡± Chapter 1686 1686 Chapter 1686-investigation The capital Pce. Night fell and the lights were lit. When Lin Hanxing¡¯s luxurious business car appeared at the entrance of the capital Pce, the guard saluted and let him in. After driving for about twenty minutes, the main building of the capital Pce, which was full of extravagance, finally appeared in front of people. The fountain was dancing to the music. The moment the business car stopped, the supervisor of the capital Pce came forward with a smile. The car door opened. The head waiter, who was supposed to greet her good evening, only felt a fragrant breeze on his face, but with a nce, he actually forgot the words that were on the tip of his tongue. Lin Hanxing was wearing a ck trench coat and high heels. Her slightly curly ck hair was scattered behind her cheeks. Her porcin white face was expressionless, and the exquisite white Rose and diamond earrings by her ears were very advanced, reflecting a gorgeous brilliance under the light. She only brought Bai Xi and Jiang Xibao with her tonight. ¡°Please follow me.¡± The head waitress, who had been intimidated by Lin Hanxing¡¯s aura when he got out of the car, finally found her voice. With her signature smile on her face, she reached out and gestured to the people inside the capital Pce. The group of people followed her into the lobby of the capital Pce. It was a different world. The style of decoration in the capital Pce waspletely different from what Lin Hanxing had imagined. There was no unrealistic magnificence, and it was noble and elegant. It was no wonder that the famous people in the capital would treat this ce as a base camp for banquets. Suddenly, Lin Hanxing stopped in his tracks and looked towards a corner. His gaze was cold. Someone was sizing him up. ¡°Ninth youngdy ...¡± Bai Xi lowered her voice, and her eyes were as sharp as a knife. Even Jiang Xibao was on high alert, waiting for Lin Hanxing¡¯s order. No matter whose territory the capital Pce was, she would make a big scene. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Lin Hanxing smiled faintly and retracted his gaze. He looked at the head waiter, who had a slightly nervous expression when she stopped, and gestured for him to continue leading the way. It was just a small thing. The head waiter heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. As for the identity of the person in the dark, others might not have noticed it, but she saw it clearly. Thinking of the recent gossip that had spread in the capital, the supervisor definitely did not think it was a wise thing to ask the two people to fight face to face. The group continued forward. Very quickly, the words ¡°between the clouds¡± appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡°Miss Lin, please.¡± The head waiter¡¯s movements were smooth and natural. From the beginning to the end, no one could pick out any mistakes. After saying this, he retreated in a timely manner and gave the private space to the honored guest. However, just as he walked into the hall, he was sensitive to the atmosphere that was not quite right. The foreman and the higher-ups, who were originally hidden in the dark, moved out in the next moment. They appeared silently like a silent war. The foreman¡¯s heart trembled in fear. Ever since she entered the capital Pce, she had never seen all the members move out. Soon, a Mercedes-Benz Maybach S600 slowly stopped at the main entrance. All the higher-ups in the capital Pce went out at almost the same time, each of their faces wearing a serious expression. Just like that, they looked at the ck streamlined car body immersed in the night. The ck bulletproof ss was like a beast that could easily swallow people clean, bringing a terrifying visual feast. It was a little scary. The head waiter thought. The next second, the door opened ... .................. The moment Lin Hanxing entered the room, everyone in the room stopped what they were doing and looked at her. It was deathly silent. However, a child¡¯s ball rolled to Lin Hanxing¡¯s feet. Lin Hanxing looked deeply at the child. He bent down to pick up the ball. Therge auspicious cloud was unusually quiet at this time. Lin Hanxing, who was ying with the ball in his hand, nced over it. Other than PU Weishi and long qingru, there was also an elegantly dressed middle-aged woman sitting there with a child beside her. This ball was originally in the child¡¯s hands. ¡°Have a seat.¡± Long qingru¡¯s words were neither cold nor warm, but if one looked carefully, one would be able to see that she was forcing herself. Bai Xi was very dissatisfied with the other party¡¯s attitude, but before he could say anything sarcastic, he was stopped by Lin Hanxing¡¯s look. Lin Hanxing fiddled with the ball without saying a word. However, the more she didn¡¯t speak, the greater the pressure she brought to others. In the quiet clouds of the Jinghua Pce, it was like a battlefield, and the child most sensitive to emotions was the first to feel fear. He burst into tears. Lin Hanxingughed. It was as bright as a summer flower. It was so dazzling that the people on the other side were dazzled. Her fair finger moved in the direction of the child, and a White Rose quietly appeared at her fingertips. The little boy who was crying in fear instantly stopped crying and stared at Lin Hanxing with widened eyes. ¡°Here, for you.¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly, then ced the White Rose on the table. The moment he raised his head, he looked straight into Pu Wei¡¯s eyes, which had just experienced a great earthquake. ... He remembered the White Rose in the car! As expected, it was her! Lin Hanxing slowly sat down, while Bai Xi and Jiang Xibao stood on both sides behind her, their eyes coldly sweeping across the opposite side. ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± She asked. The people of the capital Pce knew the rules very well. When the order was not called, no one would disturb them, so at this time, the table was empty. It was a good ce to talk, but ... The atmosphere was not pleasant. ¡°If you leave, I¡¯ll guarantee you a life of wealth and prosperity!¡± Long qingru spoke first. However, Lin Hanxingughed as soon as he finished speaking. ¡°Glory, splendor, wealth, and rank?¡± ... These four words were grinding back and forth between her lips and teeth. Just for these four words, how many lives had they harmed over the years? They could not understand the blood and mud she had been through. ¡°Do you think Ick it?¡± To Lin Hanxing, money was nothing more than the numbers that kept rolling in his bank ount. The things that other people yearned for in their lifetime were easily grasped by Lin Hanxing at such a young age. It was a simple question, but it made long qingru clench her fists. Through Lin Hanxing, she seemed to see Bai Rou again. Many years ago, the mother and daughter had given her the same answer to the same question. It was really disgusting! It made long qingru lose control of her expression for a moment. miss Lin is young and promising. You indeed don¡¯tck these worldly possessions. PU Weishi spoke for the first time tonight, the maturity of a middle-aged man spreading from his bones. He looked at Lin Hanxing like this, without a trace of the embarrassment he had just experienced today. He was still the person in charge of the PU¡¯s group. ¡°But in a ce like Beijing, some problems can¡¯t be solved with money!¡± There was a faint threat in his words. PU Weishi didn¡¯t believe that his connections in the capital these years couldn¡¯tpare to a little girl who had justnded. ¡°Mr. Pu, are you threatening my wife?¡± As the door of Lucky Cloud was pushed open from the outside, Lei Xiao, who was dressed in a ck suit, appeared in front of everyone. His deep and cold voice had a strong sense of intimidation, causing the few people inside to involuntarily tense up. She subconsciously looked in his direction! Chapter 1687 1687 Young and promising Even though Thunder Valiant¡¯s nearly 1.9-meter tall body was restrained by his civilized attire, the coldness that seeped out of his bones was unparalleled by ordinary people. His natural power was like that of a God high above, making it impossible for anyone to disobey him. He gestured to his subordinates behind him with his eyes, his thoughts as deep as the sea. The door closed behind itself, returning the private sealed space. Lei min walked towards Lin Hanxing expressionlessly and sat down beside her. His cold face looked particrly seductive under the light. The two of them sat side by side. Although it was a strongbination, neither of them overpowered the other. On the contrary, theyplemented each other, making people instantly feel the chemical reaction between the two. In addition ... The woman next to long qingru carefully sized up the two people in front of her. Even the clothes they were wearing were in the matching colors of a couple, and they were showing off their love for each other. ¡°Mr. Ley ...¡± PU Weishi wanted to say something, but the sudden ringing of a phone interrupted him. Lei Xiao looked at the caller ID and didn¡¯t avoid long qingru and PU Weishi on the other side, picking up the phone and putting it on speaker. When the voice rang out, Pu Wei¡¯s face clearly became much uglier. The other party was actually a Big Shot that he had never expected. Even in the past, when he saw him in private, he would have to smile obsequiously. But now, on the other end of the phone, to Lei Xiao, he treated him the same way he treated him. From the beginning to the end, Lei Xiao¡¯s low voice did not fluctuate at all. After a few simple words, he hung up the phone. However, the expressions of the few people opposite him changed. Bai Xi and Jiang Xibao looked up at long qingru and the others and sneered. don¡¯t they like to use their power to suppress others? ¡± ¡°What does Mr. Pu want to say?¡± Lei Xiao casually ced the mobile phone he used for work to the side. With a click, it reverberated in theke of hearts. ¡°Mr. Lei is young and promising. Even though you¡¯re in the capital, you still have a deep impression of the Lei group ...¡± ¡°No need for the formalities.¡± Lei Xiao said indifferently, sessfully cutting off PU Weishi¡¯s words. The scene was a little ugly. Lin Hanxing pursed his lips and smiled. If she was talking about not giving face to others, if her ah Xiao dared to rank second, no one would dare to say they were first. Lei Xiao reached out and pressed the service bell. Soon, someone came in with tea. PU Weishi recognized the person who had brought the tea. It was one of the higher-ups on duty in the capital Pce today. Normally, even if the Emperor of heaven came, his eyes would not even blink. At this moment, he was unusually cautious and respectful as he served the tea. There was no arrogance at all. Lei Xiao took the teapot, poured a cup of tea, and pushed it to Lin Hanxing. Only then did Lin Hanxing reach out his hand. It was only then that long qingru realized that even though there was water in front of her, Lin Hanxing did not move from the moment he entered the room. Just like the two women who came with her, the two of them who had been in a state of vignce hadpletely rxed after Lei Xiao entered. This was a state ofplete trust. Long qingru looked at the man and woman in front of her, her hands clenched under the table. There was an inexplicable jealousy in her heart. our Hanxing doesn¡¯tck money. As for any problems other than money, I¡¯ll take care of them. Said the Thunder valiant beast coldly. One sentence easily shattered the sense of superiority in PU Weishi¡¯s bones. He knew very well that with Lei Xiao¡¯s ability, this was definitely not empty talk. If the X group was a Dark Horse in the foreign market, then the Lei group¡¯s position in the country was not to be underestimated, even in the capital. PU Weishi¡¯s temples throbbed, and he could no longer maintain a polite smile. ¡°Or does Mr. Pu really think that the rise of the PU¡¯s group all these years was based on your own power?¡± Lei Xiao leaned his center of gravity against the back of the chair, his sculpted strong body exuding a sense of alienation, his eyes still filled with ridicule. He was about twenty years older than Pu Wei, but his presence was still a great deal above him. ¡°You ...¡± Long qingru suddenly stood up and pointed at Lei Xiao, who had spoken rudely. Ever since she was given the surname long, she had never been disgraced like today. Her chest heaved up and down as if she couldn¡¯t swallow this anger. The teacup in Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand fell on the table. A pair of cold and beautiful eyes fell on long qingru¡¯s outstretched fingers. Even though she didn¡¯t say anything, it was still chilling. Long qingru put her hand down dejectedly. For a moment, she felt that if she dared to go any further, Lin Hanxing would have cut off her finger. ¡°You don¡¯t look like your mother at all.¡± Long qingru said. Lin Hanxing¡¯s beautiful face froze almost at the same time. Her eyes had always been cold and emotionless, but at that moment, long qingru really felt that she had just walked through the gates of hell. ¡°That¡¯s why I can sit across from you today.¡± Lin Hanxing replied. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not beat around the bush.¡± As if he was at the bottom line of his impatience, Lin Hanxing was toozy to even pretend. ¡°Between you and me, there are many lives. Things havee to a point where we can¡¯t rest until one of us is dead.¡± ... Long qingru gulped in panic when she heard Lin Hanxing say ¡®I won¡¯t stop until I die¡¯. She subconsciously held her best friend¡¯s hand, her palm cold and wet with cold sweat. ¡°Whether it¡¯s you or Mr. Pu, the game had already begun the day I returned. You have Zhang Liang¡¯s brilliant n, so I¡¯ll deal with it ordingly. Now, we¡¯ll rely on our own abilities, so no one can escape!¡± A thin smile bloomed on Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips. In the eyes of the few people opposite him, they could all interpret the different feelings. ¡°Miss Lin, you¡¯re really determined to fight to the death ...¡± Just as Pu Wei Shi finished speaking, a coldugh came from Lei Xiao¡¯s side. Under the table, Lei Xiao had already held his wife¡¯s hand in his palm. The next moment, his palm suddenly tightened, and the two of them stood up. ¡°Mr. Pu, you¡¯re wrong again ...¡± When Lei Xiao looked down at Pu Wei who was trying his best to hide his true emotions, the power and aloofness that he usually hid in front of Lin Hanxing was like arge at this moment, firmly trapping the people opposite him. ¡°It¡¯s not ¡®you¡¯, but¡¯ you¡¯!¡± .................. At the same time, in another private room in the capital Pce. ... A few well-known nouveau riches in the capital city had gathered here. There were both men and women, and long Xi ¡®er was the most eye-catching among them. This was the ce where she had been previously. It was also this group of people who had helped her celebrate her work being favored by Jennifer studio and that she was about to be her master. Who would have thought that in the blink of an eye, this would be a huge joke? This group of people had already been having fun here for a day and two nights, and they had no idea what was happening in the outside world. Shang Jun pushed the door open and entered. ¡°Guess who I saw?¡± Shang Jun walked directly to long Xi ¡®er and sat down beside her. His expression made the others curious. ¡°Who is it?¡± They all asked. ¡°It¡¯s up to you to say it or not!¡± Long Xi ¡®er hated it when people kept her in suspense. ¡°That imposter,¡± Shang Jun could clearly see that the imposter had only brought two women with him today! Long Xi ¡®er suddenly straightened her body! Chapter 1688 1688 The agreement between the clouds and water ¡°You¡¯re serious?¡± Long Xi ¡®er¡¯s eyes lit up. She could no longer suppress the anger burning in her heart when she thought of the humiliation that the woman had inflicted on her! She had embarrassed her so much that anyone who disliked her in the past would use the incident with Jennifer to mock her. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡± Shang Jun took the opportunity to put his arm around long Xi ¡®er¡¯s shoulder and leaned over affectionately. ¡°I¡¯ll help you deal with her.¡± He lowered his voice and whispered. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, this is the capital Pce.¡± Long Xi ¡®er was not brainless. Even if they were ranked in the capital¡¯s circle, they still had to behave themselves when they came to the Jinghua Pce, considering the strength of the boss behind the scenes. No one dared to cause trouble in the capital. This was an unwritten tradition in the capital¡¯s circle! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing,¡± Shang Junughed coldly. .................. Bai Xi and Jiang Xibao were sent back by Lei Xiao¡¯s car. In the private elevator. Lei Xiao stood with his back to Lin Hanxing, the cold elevator wall reflected his cold face. At this time, his ears were slightly red as his wife yed with his fingers behind him. Ding. The metal door opened to both sides. This was a ce that no one else in the capital Pce had ever dared to step into. The cold colors showed the owner¡¯s toughness and taste, and the exquisite design was unforgettable, but it was obvious that the owner did note here often. Lei Jing walked towards the bar counter in the room. The clear floor-to-ceiling windows reflected the colorful lights, and an ice bucket filled with ice was quietly ced on the table. Lei Xiao was taking out wine from the wine cab, when the sound of ice hitting against each other came from behind him, causing him to pause. He turned around and saw Lin Hanxing holding his chin with one hand and using an ice clip to throw the ice in the ice bucket into the Crystal Cup with the other. There was a smile in his eyes. Lei Xiao opened the bottle with one hand and poured the strong liquor into the cup. The liquor hit the ice and made a crackling sound. He tugged at his tie leisurely. Seeing Lei Xiao¡¯s expression, Lin Hanxing¡¯s interest was piqued. The second before he picked up his wine ss, he took a small sip, pulled his husband¡¯s tie, and kissed him. The strong wine burned his lips. It was dry and intoxicating. ¡°The taste is not bad.¡± Lin Hanxing touched his lips, his eyes were so watery that Lei Xiao wanted to ... ¡°Is it the taste of the wine or me?¡± He asked in a hoarse voice. ¡°Can you guess?¡± Lin Hanxing blinked innocently and turned into a cute little girl. She pretended not to see ah Xiao¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbing up and down even more frequently, and before he reached for the ss, she took it first. She liked to see him helpless but indulgent. However, in the next second, Lei Chen came out from behind the bar counter. Before Lin Hanxing could react, he lifted her up on his shoulder and strode towards the lounge. The room was filled with tenderness. Two hourster. The door of the lounge was pushed open from the inside. Lin Hanxing, who was wearing a ck dress, brushed her slightly curly hair to the back of her head and opened a bottle of mineral water to drink. Lei Xiao, who was naked on the upper half of his body, quickly approached her. ¡°Ten O ¡®clock, I¡¯m going to the cloud and water room.¡± Thunder owl didn¡¯t say anything, but his eyes clearly showed his grievance. Lin Hanxing nced at the time on the wall, then turned around and gave Lei Xiao aforting kiss. Thunder valiant took the opportunity to deepen the kiss without a word. There was another round of fun. When the time was almost right, Lin Hanxing¡¯s hands stopped when she was putting on her clothes. She had an evil thought and used her fingers to lift up Lei Xiao¡¯s ck shirt and put it on, letting the familiar fresh scent Surround her. Lin Hanxing¡¯s skillful hands made the loose ck shirt into a trendy boyfriend style. Her fair wrists and neck peeked out from the cor and sleeves, exuding a charming charm no matter how you looked at it. The Thunder valiant beast hooked one arm around her waist and drew closer. ¡°Come back early.¡± .................. After Lin Hanxing took the private elevator downstairs, the foreman who had led her to the first floor appeared quietly again. It was the same smile as before. Lin Hanxing¡¯s sudden change of clothes did not change his attitude at all. In fact, he was even more respectful. ¡°Miss Lin, the guest from drifting cloud has arrived.¡± The head waiter said. ¡°Please send over a bowl of sweet porridge.¡± ... Lin Hanxing suddenly thought of something and said before entering the door. Ten O ¡®clock sharp. The door opened. Theyout of between clouds and water was obviously not as good as the previous one, but because it was near the mountain, there was a living water in the back mountain. In addition, there were geographical advantages, and it was surrounded by dense fog, which was in line with the concept of the name. There was also a screen in the room. The figure of the woman sitting in front of the table faded. ¡°Is it ... The ninth youngdy?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Separated by the screen, the two fell into a brief silence. Lin Hanxing was calm, but the people behind the screen were shocked. Perhaps they did not expect the legendary all-powerful ninth youngdy to be so young? Or perhaps, he didn¡¯t expect the voice to be so familiar, as if he had just heard it from somewhere ... Heard of it? ... The person behind the screen sucked in a cold breath and instantly recalled where he had heard that voice! However, it was precisely because he thought of it that he became even more frightened. As if sensing her fear, Lin Hanxing slowly walked out from behind the screen. The moment their eyes met, she easily caught the panic in his eyes. Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curled into a smile and he pressed the service bell. The head waiter soon appeared with a bowl of sweet porridge in his hand. The temperature was neither too hot nor too cold, just right for the mouth. A sweet smell spread in the air. ¡°I didn¡¯t eat much all night. Let the child have a sip ...¡± Lin Hanxing said. However, the woman¡¯s body trembled in panic, as if she didn¡¯t know how to face the current situation. Even her eyes began to sh, as if a great earthquake was going to happen in her pupils. Opposite Lin Hanxing was the woman he had seen at six O ¡®clock that night in the clouds. Even her son was still there. ¡°Fuya.¡± She knew his name? With a thump, Fu ya suddenly stood up and was about to leave the drifting cloud with her son in her arms. I advise you to think about it carefully, because ording to my principles, I will only give you this one chance. Lin Hanxing did not stop him. He slowly sat down in front of the table, a light in his eyes. He didn¡¯t even look at the woman, but the moment he finished speaking, there was a kind of Majesty unique to a superior that overflowed from his bones, and the atmosphere in the room immediately changed. Fu ya turned around, a trace of darkness in her shrewd eyes. She had spent so much effort and time to find ¡®ninth youngdy¡¯. Was she really going to fail at thest step? ¡°Do you know what kind of punishment will be imposed on those who impersonate the name of ¡®ninth youngdy¡¯?¡± The ninth youngdy had always been a terrifying existence at the border. Fu ya looked at Lin Hanxing vigntly and subconsciously hugged her son even tighter. She was very scary. Fuya had just experienced this feeling tonight, but it had only been a few hours, and she had to face it alone again. As she thought about this, she felt cold sweat on her back when she met Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes. Chapter 1689 1689 Who fell into whose trap Lin Hanxing smiled, the ridicule in his eyes clearly reflected in Fuya¡¯s eyes. On the other hand, the strong little boy was happily eating the sweet porridge, not affected by the dark waves of the outside world at all. However, when Fu ya saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes on her son, her hands couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°He¡¯s very cute.¡± The simple words came from Lin Hanxing¡¯s mouth, making Fuya shudder. She had a pair of eyes that seemed to be able to see through everything, making it so that secrets could not be hidden. ¡°Pu Wei having a son like this is beyond my expectations.¡± His words cleared the Thunder and made Fuya¡¯s head buzz. She felt that she couldn¡¯t breathe. She stood up suddenly, her whole body trembling. She was really afraid of Lin Hanxing. How did she know? How did she know? Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t even look at Fu ya and only reached out to y with the child. ¡°You ...¡± I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because she¡¯s done too many evil things, but after giving birth to long Xi ¡®er, long qingru¡¯s body has been so empty that she can¡¯t give birth to another one even if she wanted to. However, she¡¯s jealous by nature and can¡¯t allow other women to appear by Pu Wei¡¯s side. I don¡¯t know how many she¡¯s quietly dealt with over the years ... Fu ya¡¯s body was cold as she slowly sat down after hearing Lin Hanxing¡¯s words. Lin Hanxing smiled and poured a cup of tea for Fuya, pushing it in front of her. The hot tea was white, and Fuya¡¯s expression was blurred. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s hard to guard against a thief.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not wrong!¡± As soon as Lin Hanxing finished speaking, Fuya raised her head, her beautiful face full of resentment. ¡°Qing ru used her identity as a member of the long family, and even the child she gave birth to refused to bear Wei Shi¡¯s surname. Her methods are vicious and she¡¯s easily jealous. I understand Wei Shi the most these years. He ... He¡¯s the one who¡¯s the most bitter.¡± Lin Hanxing sneered in his heart when he heard Fu ya¡¯s sorrowful words. Pu Wei Shi ku? With the help of the long family, the PU n had risen from a fifth-grade n to a first-grade n in a few short years. Other than theck of heirs, the Pu Wei had nock of money and fame. It was just sweet talk to win the sympathy of women. Lin Hanxing thought to himself, but he did not show it on his face. Fuya, on the other hand, seemed to have opened up her Chatterbox. She vented all the grievances and bitterness she had suffered in the past few years. One sentence after another, all the words that women in the world hated the most. ¡°So, what do you want from me?¡± Lin Hanxing was impatient and interrupted him. Fu ya¡¯s voice stopped abruptly. She looked at Lin Hanxing in a daze, and the thoughts that had taken root in her heart for a long time were almost about toe out. ¡°I want to be able to openly stay by Wei Shi¡¯s side, to have my son¡¯s surname be PU.¡± Fu ya swallowed a few times before she carefully said this. Lin Hanxing looked at her deeply. ¡°Regardless of the price?¡± Lin Hanxing smiled and closed his eyes. His question was cold and indifferent, without any emotion. Meeting her eyes, Fuya¡¯s lips trembled. ¡°Yes, regardless.¡± It was as if he had made up his mind and finally said this. ¡°Then you should know my rules.¡± Lin Hanxing leaned back on the sofa. A secret in exchange for a condition. This was an unshakeable rule. Fu ya¡¯s expression became nervous again. Even though the air conditioner was adjusted to 26 degrees all year round, it did not stop the cold sweat from rolling down her forehead. Fu ya seemed to be making a difficult decision. If the ninth youngdy was not Lin Hanxing, he could have blurted out the words he was prepared to say. But now, because of the other party¡¯s identity, if he really said these things, would she ... Would they vent their anger on him? These were all unknown factors! After a long while, Fuya seemed to have finally made up her mind. ¡± I have evidence that long qingru had sent someone to drug your father with a slow-acting drug, and ... ¡± Fuya¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Your mother, back then, she was also the one ... Who hired someone to kill her!¡± The fear that had been hidden in her heart for many years finally came out at this moment. Fuya felt that a big stone had been lifted from her heart, and her conscience, which had been suppressed for a long time, was gradually warming up. She had thought that the woman opposite her would fly into a rage. The frozen air in the room also gave him a warning. But ... Silence. It was deathly silent. ... Fu ya boldly raised her head and nced in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction. However, one look made her heart jump. At this moment, Lin Hanxing¡¯s face was blooming with a brilliant smile, even the corners of his eyes and the tip of his brows were dyed red. However, the smile did not show in his eyes at all. It only appeared on the surface, but it brought about a soul-stirring shock. So, so terrifying! The fear that Fu ya had managed to suppress with great difficulty once again spread. ¡°Continue,¡± She spoke softly, her voice as heavy as gold. ¡°I have ... I have evidence.¡± As long as she could stand by Wei Shi¡¯s side with dignity, she didn¡¯t mind giving these life-saving things to the person in front of her. She had thought it through clearly. The only thing qingru could do as she pleased all these years was her identity as a member of the long family. As long as she was no longer a member of the long family, all problems could be solved. ¡°What else?¡± Lin Hanxing nced at Fuya¡¯s face coldly, and the glint and thoughts in her eyes could not be hidden. ¡°There¡¯s ... There¡¯s more?¡± ... Fuya stammered as if her mouth had been burned, but she made a decision faster than her brain. ¡°Qing ru wanted to tamper with the DNA test!¡± .................. The door to the top-floor lounge of the capital Pce was pushed open from the outside. Lei Xiao, who was sitting in front of the bar, turned around. He was wearing another shirt with the cor wide open, revealing arge area of bronze skin. He quickly noticed that something was wrong with Lin Hanxing. It was as if there was a ck me burning around her, making the woman, who was like a spring Fairy before she left, look like a vengeful goddess. Even her eyes were upied by thick ck ash. Lei Xiao did not say anything, he just reached out and pulled Lin Hanxing into his arms. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± It seemed that the conversation between water and cloud wasn¡¯t very pleasant. A trace of fierceness shed across the depths of Thunder valiant beast¡¯s deep eyes, hiding his danger. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it at home.¡± Surrounded by the refreshing scent of a man, Lin Hanxing seemed to havee back to life. The strong emotions on her body gradually dissipated, but her eyes were still cold. Lei Xiao did not ask any more questions and walked towards the door with her in his arms. The ck business car was already waiting at the entrance of the capital Pce. When the two of them got in the car, they drove toward the gate. However, just as they left the gate, a luxury car suddenly cut across and stopped in front of their car. The sound of an emergency brake suddenly rang out! The driver mmed on the brakes to stop the car. He didn¡¯t crash into the car directly and cause more serious consequences. ¡°Mr. Ley ...¡± Through the front windshield, a few burly men could be seen jumping down from the car opposite with iron rods in their hands. It was obvious that they hade with ill intentions and were aggressive. Chapter 1690 1690 beating No one spoke in the back seat of the dark car. The driver-cum-bodyguard looked back through the rearview mirror and happened to meet Lin Hanxing¡¯s deep, ice-cold eyes. The frost covered his delicate little face and even though he was a man, he could not help but have goosebumps. ¡°This is the car!¡± The burly man dragged the iron rod and made a creaking sound on the ground. He quickly arrived at the car. The leader knocked on the car window with atte. The window slowly slid into the car, revealing the faces of two people in the back seat. The other party was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect the other party to really have the guts to roll down the window. At first, she was dazzled by the looks of the two people in front of her, but then she reacted btedly. The employer clearly said that it was a woman, so why was there a man? One more person, you have to pay more! ¡°Is there something?¡± Lin Hanxing said softly. There was no emotion on his expressionless face. He was cold and calm. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what kind of trouble you¡¯ve caused?¡± Looking at this beautiful face, the leader¡¯s mouth almost drooled. The evil thoughts in his heart had just moved, but his entire person was suppressed by the overwhelming pressure, and he couldn¡¯t help but suffocate. ¡°Motherf * cker, get down here!¡± The rest of the big men hit the car engine with iron rods, making a loud noise, causing the driver to grip the steering wheel tightly. No one had ever dared to court death like this. It was really like you didn¡¯t take the road to heaven, but you barged into hell! ¡°Have you thought clearly before you do anything?¡± The noise outside did not affect the cold atmosphere in the car at all. Lei Xiao¡¯s cold eyes looked past Lin Hanxing¡¯s shoulder andnded outside the window. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t talk nonsense with them. Smash!¡± The leader of the men behind him began to encourage them. After all, they would get 500000 Yuan if theypleted this job. It was just destroying a car. It was not like they had never done this before, but when had they ever received such a generous reward? Five hundred thousand! He could get 500000 Yuan just by smashing a car. He was happy to do it every day! ¡°Do it!¡± After a moment¡¯s silence, the leader of the group, who had not slept for a long time, motioned for his underlings to take action. Don¡¯t me him for not knowing how to be tender to a woman. Who asked this woman to provoke the wrong person! The moment he said those two words, the boss saw the woman in the car smile with his own eyes. It was like a flower blooming in the summer night, confusing and creepy. What was sheughing at? Not far away, Shang Jun and the rest sat in the car and admired this scene, a smug smile on their faces. He didn¡¯t believe that they couldn¡¯t help Xi ¡®er vent her anger today. That troublesome imposter should be taught a lesson! ¡°Xi ¡®er, don¡¯t worry. These people are all professionals!¡± Shang Jun raised his eyebrows, his voice proud. Tonight would definitely be engraved in the imposter¡¯s heart! The other officers sitting in the carriage could not help but join in the fun and cheer. They also wanted to see how the rumored woman would be so scared that she would wet her pants ande out of the carriage to beg for mercy. At the thought of this, a few of them took out their phones and switched to video mode, ready to record this exciting moment. ¡°Eh? That woman is getting out of the car!¡± Someone suddenly shouted. Was she crazy? Wouldn¡¯t getting out of the car at this time mean that he would be beaten up? On the other side of the car, Lei Xiao, who was only wearing a dark-colored shirt, also got out of the car. Because of the appearance of the two, the thugs who were smashing the cars stopped their actions involuntarily. ¡°It¡¯s young master Lei?¡± The man who had been sitting rxed beside Shang Jun suddenly stood up, looking at Lei Xiao¡¯s face in shock. This unexpected interlude was naturally not part of Shang Jun¡¯s n, he did not even know why Lin Hanxing¡¯s car, which was supposed to be alone, had another person in it. ¡°How about, how about we just forget it!¡± There was a brief silence in the carriage due to the Thunder valiant beast¡¯s appearance. Lei Xiao¡¯s name was well-known even in the circle of rich and powerful people in the capital. If they could avoid provoking him, they would. No one really wanted to find trouble for themselves. No one spoke. On the other side, Lin Hanxing got out of the car without saying a word. She raised her hand and casuallybed her long hair behind her head. She lifted her leg expressionlessly and kicked the chest of the person opposite her. Her jeans were stretched into a line with her, and her entire movement was as smooth as flowing water. The man who was kicked drew a parab in the air. With a loud thud, even the onlookers could hear the pain. The iron bar in the man¡¯s hand was caught by Lin Hanxing in the next second. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± This scene not only shocked the group of gangsters who were looking for trouble, but also shocked the other rich young masters in the car not far away. Lin Hanxing clenched the iron rod in her hand and her neck swayed a little, but her eyes were still fixed on the people in front of her. She was already in a bad mood and there was not even a smile on her face. The driver also rolled up his sleeves and got out of the car. ¡°Are you ready?¡± ... Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips suddenly twitched and he said coldly. There was a thud. The few people on the other side felt an instinctive fear! .................. There were wails. The hooligans who had been looking for trouble were all lying on the ground, crying for their parents. Some were hugging their arms, some were hugging their legs, but they couldn¡¯t hug any part of the body. The injured parts were all so soft that they couldn¡¯t move. After stretching, Lin Hanxing used the metal rod to support himself on the ground. He was in a better mood than before he got off the car. The chauffeur took a step back subconsciously. The madam had not allowed him to do anything the entire time. Each fatal move was swift and fierce, and they were even more well-trained than this group of people. ¡°Who asked you toe?¡± When the sinister voice came out of her mouth, the hooligan who was lying on the ground in a terrible state widened his eyes in horror. He had not recovered from the fear just now. ... Lin Hanxing frowned impatiently. He exerted a little force on his wrist and ced the iron rod on the leader¡¯s neck. The cold touch almost made the other party cry. ¡°It¡¯s ... Mr ... Mr. Shang!¡± Now that things hade to this, he had no choice but to sell out his employer. Usually, it was Shang Jun that brat who paid the money, and he would step forward to solve the problem. After all, Shang Jun had the entire Shang family behind him. Who would have thought that he would kick into a big iron te this time? The people inside the capital Pce had obviously received the news as well. ck business cars drove out from inside and stopped near Lei Xiao. The headlights of the cars lit up. It was as if it wanted to light up the dark night into day, and the silence gave people an indescribable fear. ¡°Shang?¡± Lin Hanxing repeated the name a few times and sneered. He reached out and pressed the iron rod against the man¡¯s neck again. ¡°Give him a call.¡± ¡°Now ... Now?¡± The leader¡¯s lips trembled as he asked. Lin Hanxing raised an eyebrow and the leader was so frightened that he quickly took out his phone and dialed the other party¡¯s number. The melodious sound of a mobile phone ringing suddenly rang. Even though there was still some distance between them, Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao could still hear it. It was not far away! Chapter 1691 1691 wild Lin Hanxing locked onto the source of the voice. Shang Jun immediately turned off his phone, but it was toote. The car was dead silent. From the moment the ck business cars drove out of the capital Pce, this group of wastrels had already sensed that the situation was not right. ¡°F * ck!¡± Through the car window, Shang Jun¡¯s heart still trembled despite knowing that Lin Hanxing could not see him with the heat-resistant film. this Lin xiaojiu is just too strange! The woman beside long Xi ¡®er rubbed her arms. Even though they were still a long distance away, she could not help but feel goosebumps on her arms. She prayed that Lin xiaojiu would note over. But obviously, the heavens did not hear his prayers. Lin Hanxing slowly walked towards the car that was parked in the dark. The iron rod in her hand fell to the ground naturally, making an ear-piercing metal friction sound as she walked. She did not know when the band hade off, but her slightly curly long hair swayed behind her as she walked. Every step she took was like a drum in the hearts of these fops. The night wind was cold and it ruffled Lin Hanxing¡¯s hair. The car lights that turned the night into day elongated her figure. Very quickly, Lin Hanxing stood beside Shang Jun¡¯s car. Knock Knock ... She raised the iron bar in her hand and knocked on the car window without saying a word. No one responded. Lin Hanxing¡¯s ck eyes stared coldly into the car. The car was filled with people, but no one dared to make a sound. ¡°Ha, I¡¯ll see what she can do to me!¡± Shang Junughed coldly, his mouth stubborn. However, what happened next was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. Lin Hanxing went from the door to the front windshield, not leaving any buffer space for the people in the car. He raised his hand, picked up the iron bar, and smashed it in front of Shang Jun¡¯s car. With a loud bang, the front engine immediately made a big hole. Even the body of the car shook violently! He was too wild! This bunch of wastrels in the capital had never seen such a fierce woman before! Lin Hanxing¡¯s delicate little face was expressionless under the car¡¯s headlights, but a cold aura spread from his bones. After the hood of the car fell, it was the front windshield¡¯s turn to suffer. In just a few hits, the windshield had already cracked. Even though they were separated by the car, Lin Hanxing could still hear the screams of the group of nouveau riches, but she turned a deaf ear and continued to move her hands, her eyes fixed on her prey like a Wolf. No one stepped forward. Lei Xiao looked at Han Xing, who was once again enveloped by the zing ck mes, and knew that something unknown must have happened in the floating clouds and water World Tonight. This group of people had really touched her bad luck. There was a crash. Shang Jun¡¯s front windshield finally couldn¡¯t withstand the violent treatment andpletely shattered into pieces! ¡°We finally meet.¡± Lin Hanxing looked at the few people in the car, the corners of his lips lifted into a smile. The cool wind blew her long hair behind her back. Her proud beauty was like a death warrant at this time, making everyone in the car feel danger. ¡°This, this is the capital Pce, you ...¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll be afraid?¡± Lin Hanxing and Shang Jun looked at each other. This was their first meeting, and he was as stupid as she had imagined. ¡°Do you want me to help you?¡± She raised her wrist, the iron rod in her hand held in mid-air, and rushed towards Shang Jun. No one answered. Shang Jun¡¯s hands gripped the steering wheel tightly. He wanted to step on the elerator and kill Lin Hanxing, who had embarrassed him today, on the spot. However, he did not dare to. He regretted even more in his heart why he had caused trouble in front of the Jinghua Pce. ¡°Three ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips parted. ¡°Two ...¡± His eyes were cold. Before the word ¡®one¡¯ left his mouth, the door that was originally closed was opened from the inside. Shang Jun jumped out of the driver¡¯s seat arrogantly, obviously not thinking that Lin Hanxing would dare to do anything to him. ¡°I advise you not to be so arrogant since you¡¯ve just arrived in Beijing!¡± Realizing that his goddess was still sitting in the car, Shang Jun adjusted his cor and pretended to be cool. Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze fell on Shang Jun¡¯s face. She seemed to be able to find traces of Zhao Dongyang, who she had met in Jiang city, on this young man. The man who tried to cause trouble for her for han mingmei and almost got the entire Zhao family involved. ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice ...¡± ... Lin Hanxing said coldly as he approached Shang Jun. ¡°Before helping others, you should consider your own status!¡± The indifference and disdain in his words made Shang Jun, who was usually proud of his identity as a member of the Shang family, fly into a rage. However, before he could re up, Lin Hanxing had already taken the first step to stand in front of him. A muffled sound was heard, and before Shang Jun could feel anything, the intense pain from his knee had already caused the tall man to instantly bend down by half a step! ¡°Ah ...¡± The shrill screams made the other nouveau riches in the car shiver. Lin Hanxing did not even look at the others, his eyes fixed on Shang Jun¡¯s face. Seeing the money-squandering look on his face, he must have been in the capital Pce for more than a day, otherwise how could he not have known about elder Shang¡¯s critical condition? The rod in his hand seemed to have a life of its own, following Shang Jun wherever he went. However, Lin Hanxing controlled his strength well, no longer using the strength that could break a front windshield, but even so, Shang Jun still suffered. When had Shang Jun, who had been praised to the point of forgetting himself in the past, ever received such treatment? st night, elder Shang was critically ill three times by the medical team. You only know how to hide here and have fun and cause trouble! Hearing Lin Hanxing¡¯s words, Shang Jun, who was in unbearable pain, suddenly raised his head. What did he just hear? Grandfather is in critical condition? ... Last night, after he had a big fight at home, he had called people toe to the capital Pce and blocked all his family members ¡®numbers. He had never expected such a thing to happen. ¡°What happened to my grandfather?¡± Shang Jun¡¯s eyes reddened, and he no longer cared about his sorry state, his eyes filled with panic. Not far away, Lei Xiao gestured in the direction of the ckmercial vehicle that was driving out of the Jinghua Pce. People dressed like bodyguards got off in unison and walked towards the people in Shang Jun¡¯s car. After a while, the group of men and women were tied up and thrown to the side. Lin xiaojiu, you can¡¯t do this to me! Long Xi ¡®er was about to go crazy. She had never suffered such a loss before. She was thrown on the side of the road like garbage. She had lost all her face! Lei Xiao¡¯s deep eyes fell on long Xi ¡®er¡¯s face without any warmth. With just a nce, it made people shut up. ¡°I¡¯ve thrown it away.¡± With a simple word, this group of men and women who were used to the lives of young masters and young mistresses were picked up by the people of the capital Pce like little chicks. The so-called ¡± thrown ¡± naturally meant that they were thrown into the deste suburbs and left to fend for themselves. ¡°If you have anything to say,e at me! It had nothing to do with Xi ¡®er! I¡¯m the one who¡¯s looking for trouble with you!¡± Shang Jun¡¯s eyes reddened with shock as he watched long Xi ¡®er being dragged away. ¡°Shut up!¡± Lin Hanxing said in a deep voice as he took out his phone and dialed Shang yanyong¡¯s number. Chapter 1692 1692 This was the first time Shang yanyong, who had received the call, quickly drove to the capital Pce. Shang Jun¡¯s parents came with him. When they saw their son¡¯s condition, Shang Jun¡¯s mother burst into tears the moment they got out of the car. ¡°Ah Jun!¡± She was about to rush over. However, before he could get close, he was blocked by someone. Lin Hanxing was sitting not far away. Behind her, she was illuminated by the headlights of the business cars from the capital Pce. The dust in the air was like particles that could not hide from the light, floating in all directions and covering her with a beautifulyer of light. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Looking at Lin Hanxing, Shang Jun¡¯s mother, who was eager to protect her son, was furious. Lin Hanxing moved his feet, and Shang Jun, who was tied up like a dumpling under her feet, groaned in pain. He wanted to die like this, better than losing face in front of his family. Shang yanyong stopped his impulsive brother. He had a better view of the big picture than them. From the moment he got off the carriage, he had sensed that something was wrong with the situation in the capital Pce. The capital Pce was a ce that even he didn¡¯t dare to cause trouble. Lin Hanxing had created such a big scene at the entrance, but it didn¡¯t alert anyone inside toe out and stop her. Not only did they not stop her, but looking at the cars parked behind her, they were clearly from the capital Pce. Realizing this, Shang Yan Yong¡¯s heart skipped a beat! ¡°Mr. Shang, Hanxing and I came out of the capital Pce today, but we were attacked by a group of unknown people ...¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes indicated to the Mercedes Benz Maybach S600 that was parked not far away. With just a few words, it was enough to send a chill down Shang Yan Yong¡¯s spine. What kind of vengeful characters did the couple in front of him have? after an entire day of investigation, what else did he not understand? Why would Shang Jun provoke them for no reason? He was simply courting death! ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Our ah Jun is very obedient!¡± Shang Jun¡¯s mother subconsciously defended him. Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curled up when he heard this. Not only was he not smiling, but there was also a murderous aura in the air. She didn¡¯t say anything. However, the pressure of the aura was so great that it made it hard for them to breathe. ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡± The meaning behind these three simple words was shocking. She was tired, so she had to end the battle quickly. Lin Hanxing stood up, but it made the person from the Shang family take a few steps back subconsciously. He only stopped when Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze swept over him. ¡°I¡¯ve always been a fair person. Since you¡¯ve provoked me, you must pay the price.¡± She said. The price? These words caused Shang Yan Yong to subconsciously look at his nephew on the ground. ¡°I broke one of his legs to end today¡¯s matter.¡± Lin Hanxing said in a light tone. Telling Shang Jun to stay at home was better than telling him to go out and cause trouble. It might not be a bad thing for the Shang family now. ¡°Leg ...¡± Shang Jun¡¯s mother gasped when she heard that. If it wasn¡¯t for her husband, she would have fainted. ¡°But the next time, it won¡¯t be so simple.¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Shang yanyong, warning him. ¡°This is the first time.¡± ........................ There was no wall in the world that did not have venttion. On the second day, the incident in the capital Pce had spread throughout the entire capital. The news of Shang Jun¡¯s broken leg by Lin Hanxing was like a wildfire in the Prairie, not to mention that so many young masters and socialites had been thrown into the wilderness. When their own families found the information, they were all frightened like quails, terrified and panicked. Lin Hanxing¡¯s name had be a household name overnight! Lin Hanxing ignored all the discussions about him, or rather, he was too busy to care. In the morning, a car with a special license te stopped at the entrance of the courtyard house to pick her up. As soon as she got into the car, the person beside her gestured for her to cover her eyes with a ck cloth for the sake of confidentiality. The car drove for about an hour and a half before they finally arrived at their destination. Lin Hanxing, who took the opportunity to catch up on his sleep, got out of the car and quickly entered the ce that many people could not reach in their entire lives. This time, Lin Hanxing was here to sign the authorization document for Zhu chengdi¡¯sboratory. As the contents of the document were confidential, they could onlypromise in this way. The person who came to pick Lin Hanxing up was the same middle-aged man in a special uniform who had brought Zhu chengdi to the airportst time. His tough appearance and upright aura made him look more serious and steady than people his age. ¡°Miss Lin, this way please.¡± Soon, the two of them entered a meeting room. the seven documents are all here. Miss Lin, you can leave after you¡¯ve verified and signed them. The other party said. ... Lin Hanxing sat down with a faint smile. Even in such a special environment, he still looked calm andposed. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± She asked. ¡°Sun.¡± The other party replied cautiously. ¡°Mr. Sun, let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡± Lin Hanxing pressed on the authorization Agreement with one hand and looked at the other party calmly. The moment Lin Hanxing finished speaking, the other party¡¯s expression became serious. His scrutinizing eyes scanned her face back and forth, as if he was trying to figure out the meaning behind her words. ¡°This is not the ce to negotiate!¡± ¡°How would you know if you don¡¯t talk?¡± Lin Hanxing said calmly, not intimidated by the other party¡¯s unfriendly tone. ... The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were already very unfriendly. In fact, he had heard a lot of rumors about this woman in the capital these days, but he did notment on it. He just did not expect her to take advantage of such an important national event. It was simply ... Rotten wood can not be carved! The middle-aged man pulled out a chair and sat opposite Lin Hanxing. ¡°Talk about what?¡± ¡°Modify the content of the agreement.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s answer was also very direct. ¡°How do you want to modify it?¡± The middle-aged man sneered and asked sarcastically. all the authorization will be changed from paid to free. As soon as Lin Hanxing finished speaking, a loud bang was heard from the opposite side. The middle-aged man stood up abruptly, his face still in shock. The guard who heard the noise outside pushed the door open and entered, staring at the two people in the room. ¡°All of you, get out.¡± After a long while, the middle-aged man regained his senses and suppressed the wild joy in his heart as he spoke in a deep voice. The room quickly returned to silence. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± He bent over and straightened the chair that had been knocked over in shock, and confirmed it again. ¡°I¡¯ll change it from paid to free.¡± Lin Hanxing gave an affirmative answer. With a loud bang, the middle-aged man¡¯s attitude changedpletely after receiving a definite answer. Even the hostility from before hadpletely disappeared, but ... ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying? Do you know how much this is ...¡± ¡°I know,¡± Lin Hanxing interrupted him before he could finish. ¡°I¡¯m not short of money, neither is Zhu chengdi.¡± Lin Hanxing had already called Zhu chengdi before she came. Thetter naturally gave her full authority to handle everything, just like before, trusting her unconditionally. ¡°Then what do youck?¡± The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes when he realized that he had grasped the main point. Chapter 1693 1693 Theyout If she made some unrealistic and bold requests, how would he deal with them? ¡°Do you know about the matter between me and the long family?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold question made the middle-aged man across from him look a little embarrassed. This was no secret in the capital¡¯s circle, but because it involved the old long family, almost no one dared to say it out loud. ¡°I know a little.¡± Lin Hanxing continued to speak when he saw the other party¡¯s awkward expression. ¡°If I want to return to the long family, I¡¯ll have to go through a DNA test ...¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have the long family¡¯s bloodline, we can¡¯t just make up evidence to prove that you do! Moreover ... Miss Lin should know that everything that happens in this room is being monitored!¡± Without waiting for Lin Hanxing to finish, the middle-aged man, who thought he had understood what she was trying to say, immediately rejected her. His righteous attitude stunned Lin Hanxing at first, but then he smiled and leaned back in his chair. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile was like a spring breeze that made one¡¯s fingertips feel warm. I¡¯m very confident in my identity, but I don¡¯t trust anyone else. Her words were half-finished. As for who the ¡®others¡¯ were, as long as one knew a little about the inside story, they would probably be able to guess it. However, no one dared to say this out loud, not even the middle-aged man opposite her. so, I¡¯ll use all the proceeds of the authorization to discuss a condition. And that condition is that you wille forward and appoint the most authoritative organization and the most authoritative expert to do the most authoritative appraisal for me, so that no one will be able to find any doubts. Were these all the conditions she had proposed? The middle-aged man was surprised. It felt as if they had already prepared to travel 25000 li, but in the end, they only needed to cross a small stream. The most authoritative ... Was there anyone more authoritative than them? To them, this was definitely a matter of great benefit! What was there to consider in exchange for seven independent authorizations? ¡°I have to report this to my superior.¡± Even though the middle-aged man¡¯s heart was already swelling with ecstasy, he still had to go through the basic procedures. He suddenly got up and walked towards the door. Just as he was about to reach the door, he seemed to have thought of something and turned around. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a reply in half an hour at most.¡± After that, he went out. Lin Hanxing sat in the same ce, spinning the pen in his hand in a fancy way. His long eyshes were slightly closed, and he closed his eyes to make deductions in his mind. While the others were only taking one step at a time, she had already learned to look at the overall situation, and then learn to take one step at a time, and at the same time figure out the enemy¡¯s tactics, filtering all the possible problems that the other party might have in her mind. Time passed by. The original half an hour became 40 minutes, and then it became an hour and 40 minutes. Finally, the door was pushed open from the outside. It was still the same middle-aged man from before, but the difference was that there was an old man beside him. Lin Hanxing nced at the epaulet on the other party¡¯s uniform. Well, even if all the people here were added together, they would not be as distinguished as this person in front of him. ¡°Miss Lin.¡± The white-haired old man extended his hand towards her. Lin Hanxing stood up and returned the handshake. Just as she was about to let go, the old man suddenly exerted more force, as if he was trying to test her strength. If she was an ordinary girl, she would have cried for her parents. However, Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression did not change. Instead, he pushed the elder down. ¡°Hello,¡± he said. The elder¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration. it¡¯s not convenient for me to reveal my identity to outsiders. I¡¯m here personally to give miss Lin a definite answer. Although we can¡¯t interfere too much in old Long¡¯s family matters, we¡¯ll naturally support miss Lin¡¯s wishes after consideration and approval from the higher-ups! ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Lin Hanxing smiled slightly. This was within her expectations. I¡¯ve already informed the old dragon about this. Don¡¯t worry, at least we can guarantee that there won¡¯t be any mistakes in the test results. Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile deepened. But half an hour ago, long qingru, who was on Mount Jade Dragon, was not sofortable. This morning, someone had called her and told her what had happened in the Jinghua Pcest night. At first, long qingru¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She thought that someone had found out about their private meeting with Lin xiaojiu, but after listening carefully, she was so angry that she hung up the phone and smashed a few vases in her house. Had Lin xiaojiu gone crazy? Why did she go and provoke those rich yboys? Although these people were ignorant and only knew how to stir up trouble, which one of them wasn¡¯t their own treasure? who could bear to be provoked by others? Not to mention that he had tied them up in the middle of the night and thrown them into the wilderness. This had really offended all these big families! Phone call after phone call came to her. Long qingru wanted to yell at them and tell them to get even with Lin xiaojiu. Why did theye to her? But she couldn¡¯t. Long Qing immediately felt that something was not right. She, Wei Shi, and Lin Hanxing had agreed to meet at 6:30 pm, so the unpleasant conversation onlysted for an hour ... But from what those people said, it was already midnight when the incident happened at the entrance of the capital Pce! Had that woman met someone else in the capital¡¯s Pce? Otherwise, why would someone who had clearly left a long time ago only leave the capital Pce in the middle of the night, and then cause such a scandal? These were all unknown factors! Before long qingru could figure it out, a bolt from the blue struck her, catching her off guard. Her daughter, long Xi ¡®er, was also one of the popinjays who had been taught a lesson. ... Long qingru exploded the moment she arrived at the hospital. Her good daughter had driven up Jade Dragon Mountain with a single step on the elerator. How could long qingru notin to the old master after causing such a big incident? moreover, Xi ¡®er had suffered such a great grievance. How could she, as a mother, tolerate this? However, as soon as long qingru arrived at Jade Dragon Mountain, she saw the green Jeep with a special license te parked in the courtyard. It was obvious that it was a car from a confidential unit. She often saw it when she was young. Long qingru¡¯s heart began to beat wildly, as if someone had put a flustered rabbit in it. What were these people doing at Jade Dragon Mountain at this time? Long qingru tried to walk in. The guards at the door didn¡¯t stop her, which made her feel relieved. But when she entered the door, she happened to hear a word, which made her heart skip a beat! A DNA test! It was about Lin xiaojiu¡¯s DNA! Long qingru took a few quick steps forward and soon saw the elder who spoke. ... His heart was palpitating. ¡°Qing ru is here.¡± The other party looked at her and smiled kindly, but that was all. ¡°I have something to do. Since you and I are both here, let¡¯s settle it!¡± Chapter 1694 1694 moring (part one) As soon as Lin Hanxing left the confidential unit, a piece of explosive news exploded in Beijing, even overshadowing the fact that Lin Hanxing had offended all the big families in the morning. The long family¡¯s DNA test, which everyone was paying attention to, would be carried out by the government! The news was like a wildfire, shocking everyone. This was a big deal! Just what did Lin xiaojiu do to rm the higher-ups? At this time, PU Weishi, who was in the old estate of the PU family, had also just received the news. He, who had prepared everything and was onlycking thest thing, was instantly thrown into chaos by this sudden news. How could this be? He subconsciously called long qingru, but the call was cut off after ringing for a while. Obviously, it was not convenient to answer. PU Weishi¡¯s face was very unsightly. The PU family did not care about his expression. ¡°Wei Shi, when are you going to acknowledge Fuya¡¯s son?¡± The olddy missed her grandson very much and had been urging him for a long time! that¡¯s right. She¡¯s already given birth to a son. What can qingru do? ¡± Beside him, PU Weishi¡¯s sister also chimed in, making PU Weishi even more annoyed. ¡°Have you forgotten how much you¡¯ve taken advantage of me using your sister-inw¡¯s name?¡± PU Weishi looked coldly at his sister. ¡°That was then and this is now. Everyone out there is saying that sister-inw is an imposter who was adopted. Now that the real person has returned home, where is her position? In the past, I didn¡¯t want to bring little Taotao back because I was in the way of the long family, but now, sister-inw can¡¯t even take care of herself ...¡± Before she could finish her sentence, a teacup filled with anger exploded on the wall behind her. ah! the other party was so scared that he didn¡¯t dare to say another word. ¡°Will you kick me aside one day when I no longer have any value as your brother?¡± PU Weishi said darkly. No one dared to make a sound. PU Weishi turned around and left. He drove to thepany and smoked a whole pack of cigarettes. Until someone knocked on the door. ¡°Enter.¡± It was his long-time friend and business partner, Li Lin. ¡°The Shang n¡¯s old master has really been rescued?¡± Seeing PU Weishi nod his head, Li Lin gritted his teeth in anger. Why didn¡¯t he just die? that way, the project would have fallen into their hands. They were so close. ¡°It¡¯s Lin xiaojiu¡¯s doing.¡± Thinking of the news that long qingru had brought back to him, PU Weishi couldn¡¯t understand what she had done to bring back spring. ¡°F * ck her mother! This Lin xiaojiu is really strange!¡± Li Lin cursed. ¡°What are you going to do about the appraisal?¡± Now, everyone in the Beijing circle knew that the DNA test would be carried out by the country. Their previous idea of tampering with it was absolutely impossible to be realized. This kind of change was really unexpected. ¡°What can I do?¡± Just as his good friend had said, this Lin xiaojiu was really F * cking evil! She could always be one step ahead of him. in the morning, a car from a secret agency picked up Lin xiaojiu from the courtyard house she lived in. The news of the DNA test was released in the afternoon. Do you think there¡¯s any connection between these two? ¡± From the first day Lin xiaojiu had moved in, Li Lin had sent people to monitor her. ¡°How did she get involved with the confidential unit ...¡± As he said this, PU Weishi suddenly thought of Zhu chengdi, the so-called ¡°light of China¡±! Thinking back to the information he had gathered on Lin Hanxing, Pu Wei had a bad feeling. He had a feeling that Lin Hanxing was ying a big game of chess, but he didn¡¯t have a clue. ¡°Do you have any news about the matter at the capital Pce?¡± PU Weishi temporarily suppressed the panic in his heart and asked Li Lin about another matter. When he found out that Lin xiaojiu had taught those popinjays a lesson, he had noticed the time difference. If he didn¡¯t figure out who Lin xiaojiu had met with after meeting them, it would leave behind some problems. ¡°That¡¯s the capital Pce ...¡± Li Lin smiled in embarrassment, implying that he had not found anything. PU Weishi did not speak for a long time. The two of them smoked in silence. ¡°Get your men back.¡± As if thinking of something, PU Weishi suddenly opened his mouth and flicked the ash in his hand. ¡°Ah?¡± Li Lin didn¡¯t react in time. monitor Lin xiaojiu and his men. ... Li Lin still couldn¡¯t react. ¡°There¡¯s a confidential unit here, and your people still dare to follow?¡± After PU Weishi¡¯s reminder, Li Lin suddenly reacted and hurriedly called his people, but the phone could not be reached. ¡°There won¡¯t be ... Any problems, right?¡± Li Lin was a little scared. PU Weishi¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard that the call wouldn¡¯t go through, but he didn¡¯t say anything. The internal telephone rang urgently. Pu Wei Shi frowned and pressed the speaker. ¡°President PU, someone¡¯s ...¡± It was noisy on the other end of the phone. Before the other party could finish speaking, the door of the president¡¯s office was pushed open from the outside without any courtesy. ¡°Who ...¡± ... Before Pu Wei¡¯s anger could be released, he looked up and saw several dignified men in uniform appear. The one in the lead was holding a stamped official document. ¡°Mr. Pu, pleasee with us with Mr. Li and you.¡± The circle of nobility in the capital was spread all over, and people like PU Weishi and Li Lin naturally knew each other. But PU Weishi had never thought that one day, he would be invited back in such a way! ¡°Is there a misunderstanding?¡± PU Weishi hurriedly stood up. He didn¡¯t dare to act arrogantly in front of these people from the secret unit. After all, the entire family of thest person who had done so was still under investigation. I think Mr. Li knows very well what he has done. As for Mr. Pu, after we have investigated clearly, we will naturally clear your name! The meaning behind his words was obvious-they could not settle this privately. What else was there to exin? Let¡¯s go. Just like that, the news that PU Weishi and his good brother Li Lin had been taken away from the PU¡¯s group by the confidential unit spread like wildfire. When this news reached Lin Hanxing¡¯s ears, she had already returned to the courtyard and opened one of the locked doors. The lighting in the specially decorated room was very good, and two eternalmps were ced there. Lin Hanxing walked to the front of the table, closed his eyes and put his hands together. His soft and slightly curled long hair fell on both sides of his body, his fair skin was as clear as Jade, and his long eyshes cast a shadow under his eyes. The capital was thest stop of her revenge n. She would also be here to draw a perfect base for everything. Opening his eyes, Lin Hanxing raised his hand and added somemp oil to the eternal me. A few simple movements made the me even brighter. But ... Brother Yingluo, I¡¯ll take you home ... An image shed past her eyes along with the fire. His hands suddenly stopped. The sudden ringing of his phone broke the silence. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were cold and deep as he picked up the phone ... Chapter 1695 1695 Even if there is, it doesn¡¯t matter A ck luxury business car slowly drove into the area of Jade Dragon Mountain and was allowed to pass after a routine inspection. In the car. The Holy hand, who had justnded in the capital, was still holding a lollipop in his mouth. He was carrying his ancestral medicine box and looking curiously through the window. ¡°I¡¯ll send you to Shang n first, wait for me there.¡± There were still two boxes of old-fashioned pastries on Lin Hanxing¡¯s knees. They had juste out of the oven and were giving off a sweet fragrance. She sat upright, but sacred hands could sense that she was plotting something from her actions. He just did not know who was so unlucky. The driver continued to drive forward. I taught a lesson to the juniors of Shang nst night. If someone wants to humiliate youter, don¡¯t hold back. The Shang n was right in front of them. I, holy hands, will not suffer any losses no matter what I eat. Don¡¯t worry! The chauffeur stopped the car right in front of Shang yanyong, who hade out to wee them. The door opened, and both sacred hands and Lin Hanxing got out at the same time. ¡°Miss Lin.¡± Shang Yan Yong rarely used such a respectful tone to treat a junior, but after the series of events fromst night and today, thest trace of nonchnce in his heart hadpletely disappeared. ¡°If you need any help, just let me know.¡± PU Weishi and Li Lin had just been taken away by the secret department, and the olddy of the PU family had arrived. The crying could be heard from far away. Although elder long was dignified, he could not hold back the crying of an olddy of the same age as him. Lin Hanxing chuckled but did not say anything. Seeing her like this, Shang Yan Yong was more or less confident that he didn¡¯t need to interfere. ¡°Mr. Shang ...¡± When they were about to part, Lin Hanxing spoke again, his eyes looking particrly deep under the sun. ¡°I¡¯m a protective person.¡± He said five words that made people feel a little confused. But Shang Yan Yong understood. Lin Hanxing was warning him. don¡¯t worry, miss Lin. With me around, no one will go overboard. ¡°Even if there is, it doesn¡¯t matter ...¡± Lin Hanxing was still holding the old-fashioned pastry box in his hand, his eyes calm. I¡¯ll settle it personally after I¡¯m done with my business ... As soon as she finished speaking, she handed the box of pastries to Shang yanyong, who was standing in front of her. She smiled slightly, but the words she said sent a chill down his spine. Shang Yan Yong stiffly epted the gift and watched as Lin Hanxing carried the other box towards the long family¡¯s main gate. The driver parked the car not far away. Lin Hanxing had just approached the entrance of the long family¡¯s residence when she heard the sound of crying from inside. She walked in with a pastry without a change in her expression. Soon, an orderly opened the door for her, her eyes pleading for help. He handed the pastry in his hand to him. When he saw the shop sign on the pastry and smelled it, the service staff was immediately stunned. This shop¡¯s pastry was a well-known brand in the capital. The soft and sticky texture could even be eaten by old people without a problem. It was also easy to digest. Although it was not particrly expensive, it was obvious that a lot of thought had been put into it. ¡°I¡¯ll bring it over to elder long immediately.¡± The service staff said with a smile. However, when he turned around and thought of the olddy who had been brought here by long qingru, he sighed in his heart. There was indeed a natural difference between the biological and non-biological children ... ¡°Hey, I haven¡¯t taken my medicine yet.¡± The serviceman said in a low voice. Lin Hanxing continued to walk in. The crying got louder. On the other hand, when elder long, who was sitting in the main seat, saw Lin Hanxing enter, her serious expression clearly softened. Long qingru noticed this and subconsciously clenched her fists. She had no choice but to bring olddy PU to Jade Dragon Mountain. Ever since she found out that her husband and Li Lin had been taken away by the confidential unit, long qingru had used all her connections, but no one could give her a definite response. Obviously, this matter was extremely tricky. Lin Hanxing did not even look at the two people beside him. He walked to elder long, poured away the cold tea by his hand, and refilled it. ¡°I¡¯ve brought some desserts,¡± As soon as Lin Hanxing finished speaking, the service staff had already served a new te of desserts. Elder long looked deeply at Lin Hanxing and took a piece to his mouth. you¡¯re that Lin xiaojiu? ¡± After getting the hint from her daughter-inw, olddy PU looked at Lin Hanxing in anger. This was the culprit who caused her son to be taken away, and she could stille and deliver the cake so leisurely. Lin Hanxing did not say anything. He watched as elder long finished the entire pastry and took a sip of tea before he looked up at the odd-job personnel. ¡°Give me the medicine.¡± Elder long had always taken his medicine on time, but olddy PU¡¯s appearance had dyed his schedule. Realizing this, long qingru was annoyed. Elder long finished the medicine with a calm expression. Lin Hanxing then turned to look at olddy PU. Even olddy PU, who had lived for more than half her life, subconsciously swallowed when she met the little girl¡¯s eyes. ¡°I am.¡± It was a simple word, but it exuded the aura of a superior. ... It was not something that could be underestimated. The words that were on the tip of elder PU¡¯s tongue were stuck in her throat. ¡°You¡¯re the one who captured my son!¡± It wasn¡¯t easy for olddy PU to find her voice, but the words that came out of her mouth made Lin Hanxing¡¯s mouth instantly crack into a sneer. He didn¡¯t even bother to hide it, and it hung on his face. ¡°Your son was arrested by a confidential unit. What does it have to do with me?¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, how could my son have been captured?¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for your son sending people to monitor my house, how would I be targeted by the people who came to pick me up today? Even if they¡¯re targeted, as long as they don¡¯t follow us, how can we get into trouble and make a big deal out of it?¡± Since the olddy wanted to reason with her, she would reason with her. Olddy PU was confused and disoriented by Lin Hanxing¡¯s sharp tongue. ¡°Miss Lin!¡± Seeing that her grandmother was confused by Lin Hanxing¡¯s words, long qingru quickly interrupted her! ... ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about other things. Right now, why don¡¯t we discuss how to bring him out!¡± As soon as long qingru finished speaking, she found that Lin Hanxing was looking at her with an inexplicable look, which made long qingru feel very ufortable. She almost had ¡®is your brain broken¡¯ written all over her face! ¡°We?¡± Lin Hanxing repeated these two words between his lips, but he remained calm. ¡°Are you worthy?¡± Even in front of elder long, Lin Hanxing did not show any respect to anyone else. Long qingru immediately pursed her lips and suppressed her emotions. However, as soon as she looked up and met Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes, the mes of anger that had just calmed down would instantly rise again. Olddy PU¡¯s eyes rolled around, and she was ready to burst into tears again. Today, she had made up her mind that she would not leave the long family until she got her son out. olddy, I advise you to think carefully. If you dare to say this, I¡¯ll find someone to throw you out of this door! Lin Hanxing said coldly just before the other party was about to cry out. Chapter 1696 1696 See if I dare to ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Ever since they had be inws with the long family, the PU family had never been mistreated like this in the capital. But today, olddy PU had never thought that she would not be able to gain any advantage from a little girl! ¡°Let¡¯s see if I dare to.¡± Lin Hanxing still looked calm and collected, but the words he said were intimidating, and people had to think twice. Olddy PU and long qingru both stopped talking. Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered slightly, and the shadow cast a fan shape on her porcin-white face. She had known from the start that PU Weishi, or perhaps someone close to him, had sent people to spy on her. The reason she had not done anything was because she had been waiting for an opportunity, and this morning, the opportunity hade. He even dared to secretly follow the car of a secret unit. No wonder he would suffer a bacsh. Olddy PU sized up Lin Hanxing secretly. Thetter raised her eyes and met them directly. Olddy PU subconsciously looked away guiltily. She did not know if it was her imagination, but she always felt that the little girl¡¯s eyes seemed to be able to see through all her secrets. ¡°So, why did Wei Shi send people to monitor this girl?¡± Elder long picked up another piece of pastry and asked long qingru a question that caught the main point. Long qingru¡¯s scalp went numb! Her tears were the first to fall. Even though she was middle-aged, her tear-stained face was still beautiful. ¡°It¡¯s all because of Xi ¡®er. Last night ... Last night, miss Lin left Xi¡¯ er in the wilderness. Xi ¡®er is a girl! How could you do that!¡± Thinking of the situation when she saw her daughter in the hospital today, long qingru wanted to teach Lin Hanxing a lesson! ¡°Did you forget to say something?¡± Long qingru, who thought she would see panic on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face, was disappointed. Lin Hanxing sat down opposite her leisurely and started to peel an Apple with a fruit knife. Circles and circles of apple skin fell off just like that. Every piece was a thinyer, and there was no difference. Her knife skills were very good. The service staff secretly noticed this. ¡°I also broke the leg of the grandson of the old Shang next door, and also taught a lesson to the unfilial descendants of the capital¡¯s great ns.¡± Lin Hanxing held the peeled apple in his hand and cut it lightly a few times. Before the others could understand what was going on, the Apple that was ced back on the te had been quietly cut into a few pieces. Every piece was in perfect proportion, and even the core had beenpletely removed. This knife skill ... How was it ¡®very good¡¯? it was¡¯ quite good¡¯, ¡®very good¡¯! Lin Hanxing took a piece of tissue from the table and wiped his fingers gently. Then, he passed the cut apple to elder long through the service staff. He smiled slightly as if he did not see long qingru¡¯s gritting expression. ¡°Miss Lin, you¡¯ve just returned to the capital, and you¡¯re already using the long family¡¯s power to cause trouble?¡± Long qingru emphasized ¡®causing trouble¡¯. Based on her understanding of her father, what he hated the most was people using the long family¡¯s name to do anything. It was simply a fatal point! ¡°Using the long family¡¯s name?¡± Lin Hanxing threw the tissue into the trash can unhurriedly. in that case, whose name did long Xi ¡®er usest night to involve all those nouveau riches in this matter? she wanted to show me her power at the entrance of the capital Pce? ¡± ¡°That was clearly done by Shang Jun!¡± Long qingru hurriedly tried to shirk her daughter¡¯s responsibility. Oh, so I broke his legs and threw those people into the wilderness to fend for themselves. What¡¯s the problem? ¡± Didn¡¯t she like to talk? He had a lot of time anyway, not to mention ... Lin Hanxing nced at the time on his watch. At this time, Fuya would have already arrived at the PU family¡¯s old house. At the same time, in the PU family¡¯s old residence. Pu Wei¡¯s sister looked at Fu ya with wide eyes. ¡°You¡¯re serious? My brother¡¯s investment in this mountain is so profitable?¡± Upon hearing that there was money to be earned, the eyes of the younger sister, who had not even cared about her brother, immediately lit up. The little Abacus in her heart began to crack. If she invested all the money that she had on hand ... Fuya held little Taotao in her arms. She had also invested in this project. At that time, Wei Shi had told her about her future ns, but she didn¡¯t understand why Lin xiaojiu had asked her to tell PU Weishi¡¯s sister about it. Speaking of this Pu Wei sister, she was the number one in eating. However, no one dared to provoke her over the years because of her brother and sister-inw¡¯s rtionship. They would also ask her to help them with some small-earning projects. Although she was only responsible for investing money, she had umted a lot of capital over the years. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve already told you the news. You can do as you see fit.¡± Fu ya teased her son, pretending not to see the greed in his eyes. Back at Mount Jade Dragon. ¡°Everyone in the capital knows that Shang Jun likes long Xi ¡®er. Even when his own father is seriously ill, he still wants to help long Xi¡¯ er. What a touching love story this is? I think it¡¯s better to y matchmaker and round this marriage.¡± If long qingru couldn¡¯t hear the sarcasm in Lin Hanxing¡¯s words, she would have lived in vain. ¡°You ...¡± Lin Hanxing raised his head with a faint smile and looked at her provocatively. ¡°Still not leaving?¡± Lin Hanxing turned to look at olddy PU and asked her to leave. Olddy PU was furious when she saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression. On the other hand, the service staff in the dark pursed his lips andughed secretly. He felt that all the anger that had been suppressed in the afternoon had been released with Lin Hanxing¡¯s help. ¡°Maybe when we get home, Mr. Pu will be back.¡± ... Lin Hanxing leaned on the armrest of the single-seater sofazily with one hand, even the words he said were the same. However, olddy PU sounded as if she had received some kind of promise. She didn¡¯t want to care about anything now. She only wanted to know when her son woulde back! ¡°Go home, go home immediately!¡± Olddy PU stood up immediately and walked towards the door without even greeting elder long. Long qingru didn¡¯t expect her mother-inw to be like this. For a moment, she forgot what she wanted to say. She got up and kept up with her. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t get up, but she felt ufortable and uneasy. It¡¯s really too embarrassing to have caused such a scene! ¡°Qingru ...¡± As long qingru was thinking, elder Long¡¯s voice exploded in her ears. She subconsciously stood up and looked in elder Long¡¯s direction. ¡°I¡¯m very disappointed in you for what happened today.¡± His words made long qingru¡¯s pupils contract. ... All these years, even if he had done something wrong, elder long had never used such a tone to say the word ¡®disappointed¡¯ to him. Did it mean that elder long knew something about other things after he said it today? Long qingru didn¡¯t dare to think deeper. If elder long knew even a little bit of what he had done to Bai Rou, he would probably be crushed to pieces. She was afraid! Chapter 1697 1697 I am your grandfather Lin Hanxing supported his chin with one hand as he watched long qingru leave in a hurry. No one knew what he was thinking, but his eyes were distant. ¡°Come here.¡± Elder Long¡¯s voice suddenly rang in her ears. She turned around and saw that elder long was looking at her. She must have seen the profoundness in her eyes. Lin Hanxing walked in front of him and lowered his body, ready to be reprimanded for his nonsense. A piece of Rock Candy appeared in Lin Hanxing¡¯s field of vision. She was stunned for a moment before she raised her head to look at elder long. ¡°It¡¯s sweet, it¡¯ll lift my mood.¡± Perhaps it was the first time elder long had said such words, she looked very ufortable. The service staff who was standing in the dark left to give the two of them some space. The glistening White Rock Candyy quietly in elder Long¡¯s palm. The old man¡¯s eyes were still filled with anticipation. Lin Hanxing smiled and put the candy in his mouth. It was very sweet. ¡°I¡¯m your grandfather.¡± Elder long raised his hand and patted Lin Hanxing¡¯s head twice, but his words moved her. ¡°I¡¯m not old and muddle-headed. There are some things I wanted to turn a blind eye to, but unfortunately ...¡± Elder Long¡¯s expression was solemn. Unfortunately, the other party had already lost his sense of propriety. The two of them fell into a brief silence. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to prepare a room for you upstairs. You can stay here today, okay?¡± Elder long looked at Lin Hanxing¡¯s face and smiled kindly. He did not force her to do anything but he tried to sound her out. However, Lin Hanxing could not refute elder Long¡¯s words and could only nod his head. One could tell that elder long was instantly overjoyed. ¡°But I¡¯m going to the shop next door first.¡± Lin Hanxing did not forget what he had to do. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send you over.¡± .................. Lin Hanxing, who had left the long family¡¯s residence for the Shang family, did not know that elder long had ordered a table full of dishes with the service staff after she had left. It was as if they were celebrating the New Year. On the way, Lin Hanxing did not forget to send Lei Xiao a WeChat message. She didn¡¯t know if it was because he was busy, but he didn¡¯t reply. Soon, the shop next door arrived. Upon seeing Lin Hanxing, the service staff at the door was obviously respectful and grateful. After all, everyone knew that if it were not for Lei Xiao and Lin Hanxing, the ident that happened to old Shang that night would have caused an irreversible oue. Moreover ... They didn¡¯t even care about that brat Shang Jun. If it wasn¡¯t for him that night, how could elder Shang¡¯s condition be so serious? If it wasn¡¯t for elder Shang, many of them would have broken Shang Jun¡¯s legs. But who would have thought that someone would help them vent their anger first. Wasn¡¯t this just like someone handing them a pillow when they were sleepy? They couldn¡¯t be more grateful, so how could they possibly show him any face! ¡°Ms. Lin, Mr. Shang said that you can go directly to the second floor if you want toe.¡± The odd-job worker from the Shang family nced at the odd-job worker sent by elder long.¡¯Good Lord, this is the best fighter by elder Long¡¯s side. Is he afraid that miss Lin will be at a disadvantage if shees to our Shang family?¡¯ Lin Hanxing nodded and stepped into the shop. As soon as she entered, she saw that the sofa was full of people, and some were even crying. When they saw her enter, they looked like they wanted to eat her up. Shang Jun was still sitting beside her, groaning in pain. ¡°You still have the face toe here?¡± Other than Shang Jun¡¯s mother, everyone else looked at Lin Hanxing with caution and curiosity. Shang yanyong¡¯s words ¡®the little girl is amazing¡¯ resounded in their minds! Wasn¡¯t he amazing? he broke Shang Jun¡¯s leg and used this action to win over a group of people around the old man. This was winning over people¡¯s hearts by killing people without batting an eyelid! Lin Hanxing cast a sidelong nce at Shang Jun. Thetter was so scared that she didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. She trembled and hid beside her mother to boost her courage. Shang Jun felt as if he had returned to the entrance of the Jinghua Pce. The corners of Lin Hanxing¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, but the murderous aura in the air was gradually gathering, making it hard for people to breathe. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before,st night¡¯s incident will be settled by Shang Jun¡¯s broken leg.¡± She said. The others were confused, but Shang Jun¡¯s parents knew the underlying meaning. Lin xiaojiu had said that night that he would break one of Shang Jun¡¯s legs and end today¡¯s matter, but he would not let him off easily next time! This was Lin xiaojiu¡¯s warning to save them some face! At once, Shang Jun¡¯s parents were silent, and even Shang Jun¡¯s moans stopped. The two sides seemed to have formed a secret tacit understanding, but outsiders could not figure it out. ¡°Miss Lin.¡± The sound of hurried footsteps came from upstairs. Shang yanyong knew that Lin Hanxing had arrived and rushed down to avoid any more disputes between the two sides, after all ... This miss Lin really dared to make a move! ... ¡°Let¡¯s talk upstairs.¡± As he spoke, Shang Yan Yong red at his own brothers, warning them not to act rashly. In fact, he did not need to say anything. Just by looking at Lin Hanxing¡¯s stern expression, they did not dare to do anything. Lin Hanxing followed Shang yanyong upstairs. Sacred hands was finishing up elder Shang¡¯s treatment. His unruly expression finally restrained when he saw Lin Hanxing, but he could not help but Mutter a few words. ¡°Not challenging at all ...¡± Elder Shang¡¯s condition was much better than thest time they met. He was leaning against the headboard, his sharp eyes softening slightly when he saw Lin Hanxing enter. ¡°Yanyong, take out the gift I prepared for miss Lin.¡± Shang yanyong hurriedly brought the things he had prepared to Lin Hanxing. When the box was opened, sacred hands could not help but whistle in his heart. It was a green jade bracelet. ... It was obvious that it was expensive. ¡°I can¡¯t take it.¡± Lin Hanxing nced at it but did not take it. ¡°I originally prepared it for your mother.¡± Elder Shang¡¯s voice was still hoarse, but his meaning was clear. This bangle was actually elder Shang¡¯s first meeting gift for elder Long¡¯s daughter. Who would have thought that in that special era, everyone could barely take care of themselves? when everything was settled, the gift was missed. Now that he was able to give it to this girl, it could be considered that they were fated to meet. Hearing this, Lin Hanxing reached out to take it. ¡°Shang Jun¡¯s matter ...¡± Before he could finish, elder Shang coughed twice. ¡°Old master ...¡± Shang Yan Yong hurried over and patted his back, but his hand was quickly pushed away by old man Shang. ¡°I¡¯m going to apologize to you properly, girl!¡± Elder Shang took two deep breaths before he finished his sentence. he¡¯s been spoiled by his family and has long forgotten the immensity of heaven and earth. It¡¯s time for someone to teach him a good lesson. Sacred hands snorted. He was a reasonable old man. When he came in just now, the group of people downstairs were in a mess. Sacred hands had originally wanted to leave some ¡®material¡¯ for them when he leftter as a lesson. Now, seeing old master Shang like this ... Forget it, who asked him to be a good-tempered and kind person! I¡¯ve already told Yan Yong that whatever you do in the future, Shang n will support you unconditionally. You can do whatever you want, girl. You don¡¯t have to worry about those people downstairs! Just as elder Shang finished speaking, Lin Hanxing¡¯s phone suddenly rang ... Chapter 1698 1698 I¡¯m unhappy because I¡¯m wasting food ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have to take this call.¡± The caller was Bai Xi. She wouldn¡¯t have called him at this time if it wasn¡¯t necessary. Lin Hanxing walked to the side and picked up the call. ¡°Ninth miss, someone is following me and Xi Bao.¡± The background on the other end of the phone was noisy, as if it was in the downtown area. In the morning, Lin Hanxing had specially left a shopping card for Bai Xi and Jiang Xibao before leaving so that the two of them couldpletely rx and buy, buy, and buy. At the same time, Jiang Xibao, who was carrying Yan beiming¡¯s little pig, Bajie, in his arms, was looking at the cream cake on the counter through the window. His cherry-colored lips were slightly open, and his expression was in sync with the greedy little pig¡¯s. ¡°How many people?¡± Lin Hanxing stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window of the shop. The sunlight covered her whole body, but it could not suppress the coldness that seeped out of her bones. ¡°We¡¯ve only found four for now.¡± After all, Bai Xi had been following Lin Hanxing for a long time. From the moment he first noticed that something was wrong, he had been secretly observing through the floor-to-ceiling windows of the shops on the road. These four people were only confirmed after repeated screening. ¡°Only four.¡± I¡¯m just causing trouble for you, ninth youngdy, right under the emperor¡¯s feet! Even through the phone, he could hear the gloating in Bai Xi¡¯s voice. These people probably still didn¡¯t know what kind of trouble they had caused. ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility if anything happens.¡± Lin Hanxing said indifferently, but Bai Xi¡¯s eyes almost curved from the smile when he heard this. ¡°Alright!¡± The call ended. Lin Hanxing was still standing at the same spot fiddling with her phone, deep in thought. After a while, she chuckled and sent a message to Yan beiming and Liang yuran. After that, she turned around and walked back to elder Shang¡¯s bedside. ¡°Trouble?¡± Shang Yan Yong was close by and could faintly hear what he said. He wanted to do Lin Hanxing a favor. ¡°Someone probably wants to vent their anger on my people.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words were too calm, and Shang yanyong almost couldn¡¯t say what he wanted to say. But after all, the cause of this disaster was rted to their Shang family. If it wasn¡¯t for Shang Jun, how could Lin Hanxing have been allowed to go against those people? Thinking of Shang Jun, Shang yanyong was furious! ¡°I¡¯ll contact them ...¡± ¡°No need.¡± Lin Hanxing fiddled with the broken diamond bracelet on her wrist in a seemingly uninterested manner. There was even a teasing look on her face, and sacred hands could not help but curse in his heart. you know what happened today, but you still use such a despicable method. You are either stupid or stupid. Anyway, my people have nothing to do since theynded in the capital. Take it as practice. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Listen, is this even human?! On the surface, sacred hands was still putting on airs, but in his heart, he was crazilymenting. At the same time, Bai Xi, who had hung up the phone, saw Jiang Xibaoing out of the cake shop with a little pig in one hand and a cream cake in the other. He looked very satisfied. Before Bai Xi could say anything, a man who looked like a hooligan ran into him. With a loud bang, Jiang Xibao, who didn¡¯t have time to share his joy with Bai Xi, froze on the spot like a stone. Her cake ... He fell to the ground. She was even kicked by that man ... He kicked him ... With a kick ... One kick ... Leg ... The rumbling sound came from Jiang Xibao¡¯s abdomen and was clearly heard. The gangsters who had followed them along the way were dumbfounded! After all, they had watched Jiang Xibao eat all the way here! From the South Street to the North Street, he didn¡¯t miss a single shop! It had such a huge appetite that they thought it was possessed by the Taotie! But she was still hungry? ¡°Do you have eyes?¡± The hooligans who remembered their mission and lines began to possess Jiang Xibao. They raised their hands and pushed Jiang Xibao¡¯s shoulder ... It didn¡¯t move at all! However, the little pig in her arms snorted sarcastically. ¡°......¡± It seemed like he was being despised by a pig? Jiang Xibao, who was looking down at his cake, suddenly looked up at him. His eyebrows were tightly knitted on his fair and chubby face, as if he was deeply troubled by something. ¡°You¡¯re the one who bumped into me.¡± ... Jiang Xibao said. His voice was as soft as a piece of sweet bean paste rice cake. ¡°Bullshit, you¡¯re the one who bumped into me!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, three or four people rushed out and surrounded Jiang Xibao and Bai Xi. The passers-by were so scared that they immediately hid to the side and formed a circle with Bai Xi and Jiang Xibao as the center. The hooligans who wanted to see panic on the two¡¯s faces were disappointed. They didn¡¯t know if it was their illusion, but the beautiful one seemed to be a little impatient. ¡°I¡¯ll give you two choices, chubby girl. You can either kneel down and apologize to me, or you two wille with us ...¡± The leader of the group pointed at the express hotel next to them with a malicious smile on his face. Jiang Xibao¡¯s nk face finally showed an expression of realization when he heard this. He raised his finger and pointed at one of the people in front of him. He then turned his head and looked at Bai Xi. ¡°Is this the legendary ... ckmailing?¡± Bai Xi looked at little joy treasure, who had juste to a realization, and couldn¡¯t help but cover his eyes with his palm. With this kind of thinking, he might not be able to get it back even if he basked in the sun for 180 days. ¡°And teasing.¡± Bai Xi exined the entire plot. ... Jiang Xibao¡¯s ck and white eyes gradually opened wide when he heard this. His eyes were full of curiosity. So, this was what it meant to be teased? ¡°F * ck! What are you so happy about? Are you looking down on us brothers?¡± The hooligan, who felt like he was beingughed at by the two girls in front of him, took a step forward. With a ¡± plop ¡± sound, his foot sank into a box, and the sweet smell of cream spread in the air. Jiang Xibao¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Bai Xi immediately took two small steps to the side. He was sure that if that talkative Yan beiming was here, he would definitely take out a handful of melon seeds from his pocket and munch on them while waiting to watch the show. But unfortunately ... She didn¡¯t have the habit of carrying melon seeds with her, but she could make do with the French fries that she had just finished. ¡°Cake ...¡± Jiang Xibao¡¯s face was not in the light and shadow. His chubby, white face was no longer cute. He stared at the ttened cake box with a serious face and his big eyes were blinking. The little pig in her arms sensed her emotions and trembled. It scared a pig to death. Help! The men in front of them looked arrogant, as if they had not realized the seriousness of the problem. Or perhaps, there were only two weak-looking girls in front of them, who posed no threat to them at all. Jiang Xibao stretched his neck and reached out to Bai Xi with the hand that was holding Bajie. Bai Xi immediately took it. In the next second, Jiang Xibao raised his foot and kicked the abdomen of the man who was standing in front of him! Chapter 1699 1699 Great strength nuxi Bao The other party drew a parab in the air like a rainbow! Under everyone¡¯s dumbfounded gazes, the man fell to the ground with a thud and wailed in pain. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± He kept quiet out of fear. Who would have thought that this chubby little girl would actually deal a critical hit? this was the so-called ¡®real person doesn¡¯t reveal his true self¡¯! Everyone looked at Jiang Xibao with respect and almost put their thumbs in front of their chests. In fact, it was not Xi Bao¡¯s fault. When people were hungry, they would always do some impatient things, especially when someone kept provoking her, which made her even more impatient. Jiang Xibao, who had shocked everyone with just one kick, could not help but reach out and cover his rumbling stomach. Although he had eaten all the way here, was it her fault that her digestion ability was too good? Weak, pitiful, and helpless. Jiang Xibao looked at the others with dissatisfaction. She looked aggrieved. Her pink sweater made her lips red and teeth white. If they had not seen it with their own eyes just now, no one would have thought that she would give them such a scare. ¡°Apologize,¡± he said. Jiang Xibao pursed his lips and his soft and cute face was full of seriousness. Coupled with the howling background sound, it had a different feeling. ¡°Dao, my ass ...¡± Jiang Xibao¡¯s joints made a strange sound. With a few thuds, the hooligans who were still holding on felt their knees go weak and knelt down in front of her. Bai Xi couldn¡¯t help but whistle while holding the little pig. ¡°We were wrong!¡± He didn¡¯t even care about his face, raising his hands above his head as if he was facing a high school discipline teacher. ¡°Who asked you toe and find trouble?¡± After being with Lin Hanxing for a long time, Jiang Xibao had also learned some skills to intimidate people. Moreover, she was not stupid. This group of people were obviously here to cause trouble, but she did not know if miss Jiu was involved. At that moment, long Xi ¡®er, who was in the vi, sneezed for no reason. From time to time, she would look at her phone. Why was there no news after so long? If you can¡¯t deal with Lin xiaojiu, can¡¯t you even deal with the people around her? A bunch of trash. Long Xi ¡®er bit her thumb nail uneasily. People in Sijiu city knew how to tter the high and step on the low. She could clearly feel that the attitude of others towards her had be more and more subtle ever since Lin xiaojiu returned. None of the things that had been exposed today were beneficial to her family! that damned Lin xiaojiu! Thoughts of jealousy and resentment grew like vines in her heart. All of a sudden, there was amotion downstairs, which disturbed her mood. The arrogant long Xi ¡®er¡¯s expression turned even uglier. She pressed the servant Bell by the bed and was waiting for the servant toe. She was going to scold him. However, before the servants could arrive, the tightly shut bedroom door was suddenly kicked open from the outside. There was a loud bang. The sturdy door fell to the ground in front of everyone. If the security guards and servants didn¡¯t see it with their own eyes, they wouldn¡¯t have believed that the culprit was ... It was a chubby little girl in a pink hoodie with a lollipop in her mouth! Dumbfounded! Bai Xi was slowlyforting the frightened little pig in his arms. After getting out of the car, Xi Bao had been fighting all the way up. The security guards of the vi had fallen to the ground from the door to the second floor. It was a terrible sight. ¡°Long Xi ¡®er?¡± Jiang Xibao¡¯s adorable head looked in long Xi ¡®er¡¯s direction. Her eyes were moist, and no one knew what she was thinking about. ¡°Get out!¡± Long Xi ¡®er picked up the pillow beside her and threw it at Jiang Xibao. Xi Bao tilted her head and the pillow hit the servant behind her. ¡°I¡¯ve found you!¡± Jiang Xibao said softly, and the sweet taste of grapes spread in his mouth. ¡°Are you all dead? Call the police! Throw this person out!¡± Long Xi ¡®er vaguely recalled that she seemed to have seen these two people somewhere before. She could not help but panic. The servants and security guards in the vi, who had finally caught up with her, had bitter expressions on their faces. How could they dare to go up to her? she did not know that ever since this chubby little girl got out of the car, she had been killing every God and Buddha she met. She could punch a man into a tree with one punch. How could she be so terrible? Jiang Xibao ignored long Xi ¡®er¡¯s shrieking voice. He quickly walked to her with a lollipop in his mouth. He reached out and pulled long Xi¡¯ er down from the bed effortlessly by her long hair. His posture ... Bai Xi felt like he had seen the shadow of miss Jiu! Downstairs. A few ck luxury cars stopped. The moment the doors opened, Liang yuran¡¯s cold face was reflected in everyone¡¯s eyes. His cold gaze swept across the terrible sight of the courtyard. Yan beiming, who had gotten out of the car at the same time, could not help but whistle. ¡°One look and I can tell it¡¯s our little Xi Bao¡¯s handiwork.¡± ¡°Tie them up.¡± Liang yuran¡¯s high nose bridge and tightly pursed thin lips showed an unsmiling alienation. At this time, his whole body exuded a sinister aura that was not to be trifled with. As soon as his words fell, his ck-clothed subordinates dealt with it. ¡°Mr. Liang, the fastest police station will arrive in five minutes.¡± ... The subordinate reported in a deep voice. Liang yuran raised his hand to look at the ck Watch on his wrist and began to count the time in his heart. Yan beixiao could not help but click his tongue when he saw him like this. He wanted little Xi Bao to help her clean up after she had vented her anger. He could only hope that long Xi ¡®er, this delicate flower, could withstand the destruction of the storm. After all ... The one who flirted first was cheap! Upstairs, long Xi ¡®er felt that her scalp was about to explode from the pain. Perhaps she had never thought that she would not be able to hide in her own home. She used her long nails to pull Jiang Xibao¡¯s wrist with all her might in an attempt to stop him from dragging her. The people around Lin xiaojiu were all crazy! A bunch of lunatics! With a ng, Jiang Xibao opened the window. A strong gust of wind blew through the room. Long Xi ¡®er, who was wearing thin pajamas, shivered in the cold. However, what frightened her more was Jiang Xibao¡¯s behavior. She had pressed half of her body outside the vi, which was equivalent to half of her body hanging in the air! ¡°You, what do you want to do? I¡¯m telling you, this is the capital, not the countryside where you can do whatever you want. Besides, I¡¯m a member of the long family, so let me go!¡± ... Long Xi ¡®er¡¯s long hair was blown back and forth by the strong gust of wind. Even her voice was a mess due to her fear. ¡°You¡¯re such an annoying person!¡± It was rare for Jiang Xibao to dislike someone so much. ¡°You¡¯re allowed to find thugs, but no one else is allowed to fight at your door? Bandit logic!¡± As she spoke, long Xi ¡®er¡¯s body, which was suspended in mid-air, swayed. She was so frightened that tears came out of her eyes and covered her face. How could she know that Lin xiaojiu¡¯s subordinates were crazier than thest? ¡°Besides, our Jiu ... Miss Lin is a member of the long family! Your mother is a fake!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Long Xi ¡®er could not bear to hear this sentence, especially the word¡¯ imposter¡¯. When Jiang Xibao was caught off guard, long Xi ¡®er kicked his knee. When Jiang Xibao let go of her hand in pain, long Xi¡¯ er pretended to p Jiang Xibao. ¡°Xi Bao!¡± Bai Xi was furious. However, someone was faster than her ... Chapter 1700 1700 The sweetness of the grape Jiang Xibao suddenly felt that his body was falling backward uncontrobly. A strong arm pressed against her waist and the other hand pulled down her pink hoodie and covered her eyes. Jiang Xibao¡¯s breath was filled with the refreshing scent of a man. It was pleasant and familiar. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± The hot-tempered Bai Xi threw the little pig into Yan beixiao¡¯s arms and quickly rushed in front of long Xi ¡®er, Fanning her left and right. Very soon, long Xi ¡®er, who was still very arrogant,pletely lost her temper. Liang yuran¡¯s palm covered her eyes through the pink hat, and Jiang Xibao only felt that the lollipop in her mouth was taken away in the next second. When she regained her vision, the lollipop she had eaten was already in Liang yuran¡¯s mouth. Jiang Xibao¡¯s face turned red. Her fingers and toes were so shy that they wanted to curl up. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, leave it to me and Yan Beichen.¡± Liang yuran didn¡¯t even look at long Xi ¡®er, who was sitting on the ground in a sorry state. He just stood in front of Jiang Xibao and bent over to make his line of sight parallel to Jiang Xibao¡¯s. When he spoke, the familiar sweet taste of grapes came to his face. ¡°I, I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Jiang Xibao¡¯s eyes looked left and right, but they would always return to Liang yuran¡¯s lips. Downstairs, the police siren sounded ... .................. When Lin Hanxing came down the stairs, he had a green jade bangle on his wrist. The Shang family members downstairs were angry but did not dare to say anything. That table could be considered a family heirloom of the Shang family. Now that Lin xiaojiu could get this information from the old man after beating up Shang Jun, it was clear what the old man¡¯s attitude towards this matter was. Was the old man ... Muddled with age? Lin Hanxing¡¯s phone vibrated, there was a message. She nced at it and pressed it down. However, the sacred hands behind him paused when he passed by Shang Jun. A pair of eyes hidden under his silver-white hair looked at his broken leg that was fixed in a cast, and he seemed to be deep in thought. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Hanxing knew that sacred hands would not do this for no reason, so he turned to look at him. ¡°Interesting.¡± Sacred handsughed and walked towards Shang Jun. This action shocked Shang Jun¡¯s parents, who quickly protected their child behind them. ¡°Miss Lin, you said it¡¯s over!¡± Shang Jun¡¯s mother raised her voice to remind him. ¡°I suggest you let him see Shang Jun¡¯s legs.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice had just fallen when a crack was heard. The Holy hand had already bypassed Shang Jun¡¯s parents like a ghost and came to Shang Jun¡¯s side. He removed the ster with his bare hands. Shang Jun did not know if he was shocked or in pain, but his screams shook the sky. Shang yanyong subconsciously took a step forward, but Lin Hanxing raised his hand to stop him. ¡°Shut up,¡± he said. Sacred hand did not even raise his hand and knocked on Shang Jun¡¯s throat. The shrill scream stopped abruptly, but Shang Jun¡¯s parents began to show no mercy, as if they wanted to die with sacred hand. ¡°I knew it! Where did this quacke from?¡± Sacred hands was full of conceit. He had already felt that something was wrong just now, and it was indeed the case after removing the cast. ¡°Come and take a look!¡± Sacred hands ignored the Shang family and beckoned in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction, gloating. Lin Hanxing walked over. The Holy hand pointed at Shang Jun¡¯s wound, which was broken by Lin Hanxingst night. ¡°Have you seen this?¡± He raised his eyebrows. Shang Jun¡¯s parents also came over doubtfully, wanting to see what he was up to. Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, followed the direction of the Holy hand¡¯s finger and saw something. ¡°Where did you connect this leg?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Shang Jun¡¯s parents. Thetter¡¯s eyes were filled with fear and they did not say a word. ¡°Are you mute? Miss Lin is asking you a question!¡± Shang yanyong looked at his brother¡¯s family and was furious. the hospital? where else could it be? ¡± Shang Jun¡¯s mother mumbled. ¡°Hospital? Then you can get yourwyers ready and go to them.¡± Sacred hands sneered. He could guarantee that if he hadn¡¯t seen the problem today, the man would never have a pair of good legs again after a hundred days if the wound really healed at this rate. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shang Yan Yong was shocked. After his treatment of the old master, he waspletely convinced of the sacred hands ¡®ability and had no doubts about it. ¡°It means that someone did something to Shang Jun¡¯s wound. When the wound really heals, the injured leg will be shorter than the other good leg.¡± ... This method was truly sinister. ¡°What?¡± Shang Jun¡¯s parents were shocked and stood up. ¡°Who did this?¡± Who did this? Lin Hanxing had an answer in his mind. Not only could she make Shang n aplete enemy of her, but she could also make Shang Jun stay away from long Xi ¡®er. Who else could think of such a vicious n that killed two birds with one stone other than long qingru? ¡°Is there any way to cure it?¡± Shang yanyong looked at Shang Jun. No matter how many disgraceful things he had done, he was still a member of the Shang n. How could he bear to do that? ¡°Of course I do.¡± ... Sacred hand¡¯s nonchnt words instantly ignited the hope in Shang Jun¡¯s parents ¡®eyes. They looked at sacred hand in unison, the fire in their eyes almost melting him. ¡°Let¡¯s see if he can endure it!¡± The corners of sacred hands ¡®lips curled up evilly, as if he was gloating. ¡°You mean to say ...¡± ¡°Break it and reconnect it!¡± Sacred hands did not forget the couple¡¯s eyes when they nced at the bracelet on Lin Hanxing¡¯s wrist when they came down, so he was not in a hurry at all and handed the decision over to Lin Hanxing. Shang Jun, who could not speak, was so scared that his legs were trembling when he heard sacred hands ¡®words. Interrupt and reconnect? Thinking of the heart-wrenching pain when his leg was broken, he was filled with regret. Why did he have to provoke this female devil? ¡°What, what other ways?¡± Shang Jun¡¯s mother almost cried out loud. Sacred hands couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. ¡°Miss Lin, you see ...¡± Shang yanyong could only try to mediate, after all, this concerned Shang Jun¡¯s life. Lin Hanxing did not say anything. He nced at the Jade bangle on his wrist and finally spoke. if the Holy hand says to break it and reconnect it, then we can only break it and reconnect it. There¡¯s no other way. ¡°And she¡¯s the only one who can knock.¡± Thinking back to the time in Rou city in country G when the two of them worked together to treat na jilie¡¯s injured leg, sacred hands¡¯s gloating expression was almost written all over his face. miss Lin, please save our ah Jun. I¡¯ll apologize to you on his behalf. Please ... Since it was a matter that concerned Shang Jun¡¯s life, Shang Jun¡¯s mother finally lowered her noble head and begged Lin Hanxing with trembling lips. I have no grudges with you, and I don¡¯t need your apology. However, there is one thing I need you to think about. If Shang Jun is crippled, the Shang n will definitely hate me. Who can benefit from this? ¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly, and before anyone could react to her words, she walked to Shang Jun¡¯s side. Shang Jun, whose voice had been sealed, trembled at her approach, especially when he met Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes. Suddenly, Lin Hanxing smiled at him, but the smile did not reach his eyes. Chapter 1701 1701 Don¡¯t seek death Shang Jun only felt a chilling from the bottom of his feet, and instantly felt danger! A sharp pain came from his leg in the next moment, and Shang Jun, whose throat was sealed, actually fainted from the extreme pain! ¡°It¡¯s useless!¡± Sacred hands pouted. Everything happened in an instant, so fast that no one had time to react. The breaking process waspleted. If it wasn¡¯t for the clear sound of bones breaking, it would have felt like a dream. He was so fast, ruthless, and urate that he didn¡¯t seem like a little girl at all! He was truly a ruthless person! Sacred hands quickly took over the work. Although he looked down on this group of merchants, the old man was reasonable after all. Moreover, Lin Hanxing¡¯s intention was obviously not to pursue the matter, so sacred hands did not make a fuss. But ... Shang Jun, who had fainted from the pain, felt as if he had been tortured to death. It was as if he had a nightmare, but when he tried his best to open his eyes, he realized that it was true hell when he woke up. Lin Hanxing looked at Shang Jun¡¯s pale and sweaty face and knew that the sacred hand wanted to teach him a lesson. Otherwise, with his ability, he would not be unable to deal with this little pain. After a while, Shang Jun¡¯s broken leg was finally reattached. ¡°I hope that Madam Shang will consider what I¡¯ve just said.¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly, his eyes deep. Shang Jun¡¯s mother was not stupid, Lin Hanxing almost said his name out loud, how could she not understand? However, she didn¡¯t want to be used as a weapon. Seeing through the other party¡¯s thoughts, Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He had no intention of exposing the other party and left the Shang family. At the entrance. ¡°I¡¯ll get the driver to send you back to rest.¡± A cool breeze blew across Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. He was in a good mood as he looked at the beautiful spring scenery on Mount Jade Dragon. Before she got into the car, the sacred hand handed her a small box. ¡°A meeting gift for your grandfather.¡± After saying this awkwardly, sacred hands got into the car, closed the door, and left. Lin Hanxing opened it and took a look. Wasn¡¯t it the wax-sealed pill that he had used on elder Shang to snatch back seven days from the King of Hell even when he was on the verge of death? Lin Hanxing suddenly thought of something and took out his phone again. Liang yuran¡¯s ¡®arrived¡¯ was clearly disyed on the screen. ¡°I¡¯m giving you a chance ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into a meaningful smile. .................. At the same time, Lei Xiao was in the noblest and most mysterious ce in the four-nine city. Sitting opposite him was an elder with a white beard. A set of Chinese Chess was ced between the two of them, and they were ying to their heart¡¯s content. If it wasn¡¯t for the lightning, the consequences would be unimaginable. ¡°This is what I should be doing.¡± Lei Xiao responded in a low voice. He had always been like this. No matter how many things he had done behind his back, he had never asked anyone to report about it. He was as low-profile as he could be. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be my grandson-inw.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring Hanxing to see you next time.¡± hehe, that¡¯s great. I¡¯d like to see what this Lin xiaojiu of the rumors is like! The game continued. A servant walked over and whispered something into the elder¡¯s ear. ¡°Your underlings are causing quite a ruckus.¡± The elder said with a smile, not showing any anger on his face. ¡°My people won¡¯t take the initiative to cause trouble,¡± But he was never afraid of trouble. alright, I¡¯ll help you deal with this. It¡¯s time to give the long family a good beating. ..................... In the police station. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Liang yuran half-squatted in front of Jiang Xibao and helped him treat the wound on his hand. Jiang Xibao¡¯s wrists were full of scratches from long Xi ¡®er¡¯s long nails. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt at all ...¡± Jiang Xibao said in a soft voice. At the same time, her stomach was growling. ... ¡°I¡¯m just hungry again.¡± A burst ofughter could be heard from Yan beiming¡¯s side. ¡°Little Xi Bao, your ¡®again¡¯ word is really spiritual!¡± Yan beiming, who was holding the little pig, was in a daze. He finally knew who Liang yuran had prepared the mountain of food in the back seat for. As he was thinking, Liang yuran shot a nce at him, and his subordinates came to carry the food. It immediately attracted the attention of the other people in the police station. ¡°I¡¯ll eat.¡± He took a box of cake and handed it to her. Liang yuran¡¯s cold face was slightly raised. Jiang Xibao subconsciously reached out, but when his fingertips touched the calluses on Liang yuran¡¯s fingertips, he retracted his hand as if he was burned. I didn¡¯t feel it, I didn¡¯t feel it, I didn¡¯t feel it ... Jiang Xibao was like a little ostrich that wanted to bury its head in its stomach. It was at this moment that the flustered long qingru rushed in. When she saw Jiang Xibao, she immediately identified her based on her clothes and appearance. It was the fat girl who followed Lin xiaojiu and injured Xi ¡®er! ¡°I dare you to touch her!¡± ... Before long qingru could get close, Bai Xi had already fallen in front of her. Her beautiful face was filled with anger. ¡°Get lost!¡± Long qingru had also brought a lot of people. Pu Wei Shi had not been sent home yet. There had been many reporters waiting near their vi, wanting to get first-hand information, but who would have thought that they would capture such a wonderful scene. ¡°Xi ¡®er,¡± Seeing her daughter sitting in the corner, long qingru¡¯s tense nerves broke. She was so angry that she burst out like a volcano. ¡°I¡¯m going to Sue you!¡± Liang yuran raised his head and his extremely cold and gloomy eyes fell on long qingru¡¯s face, sending chills down thetter¡¯s back. The people around Lin xiaojiu and Lei Xiao were just like them! Long qingru only felt annoyed. Especially when he thought of Lin xiaojiu! ¡°Are you sure?¡± Liang yuran reached out and removed the cake crumbs on Jiang Xibao¡¯s lips, which made Jiang Xibao shiver and blush again. He said coldly. ¡°Mom! It was her! She even threatened me! Sue them until they go bankrupt! Lock them all up!¡± Long Xi ¡®er regained her arrogance after her initial fear faded. With long qingru by her side, she was no longer the same. She was as arrogant as a little princess. This gave the police officer in charge of this matter a headache. From the time they received the report until now, they had investigated their backgrounds. Weren¡¯t these two groups of people the two most discussed groups in the four nine city today? On one hand, he hired someone tomit murder, and on the other hand, he trespassed on private property ... What to do? I¡¯ll just do it slowly ording to its nature! Liang yuran didn¡¯t say anything. He was waiting for Lin Hanxing¡¯s news. At the same time, on Mount Jade Dragon. Lin Hanxing was sitting opposite elder long and handed him a document. Chapter 1702 1702 You won¡¯t die if you don¡¯t seek death 1.0 ¡°Before I do this, I think I still need to ask for your opinion.¡± Elder long received it and read it in silence. The surrounding air pressure was getting lower and lower. The service staff standing at the side did not even dare to breathe loudly. It had been a long time since he had seen elder long in such an angry state. It was as if it was the night before a storm, and it sent chills down one¡¯s spine. ¡°Is this all true?¡± Elder Long¡¯s face was solemn. Lin Hanxing smiled without saying anything, but the meaning behind it was self-evident. ¡°You bastard!¡± Elder long mmed the documents in his hand onto the table, and even the teacup in front of him jumped. ¡°My men are currently in a confrontation with long Xi ¡®er at the police station. These are my trump cards for the negotiation. I¡¯ll leave the choice to you, Grandpa.¡± This bright and beautiful Apple had long rotted from its core. There was a dead silence in the mansion. ¡°Do what you want to do.¡± .................. The two parties were still in a stalemate in the police station. Long qingru¡¯swyer had already arrived. He was dressed like an elite and had an arrogant look on his face. As the most famouswyer in the capital, he obviously didn¡¯t take this case seriously. miss long, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely seek justice for Miss Xi ¡®er! Thewyer¡¯s tone was very arrogant, but in Yan beixiao¡¯s ears, it was as funny as it could get. Liang yuran did not even pay attention to him. On the other hand, long Xi ¡®er was staring at Jiang Xibao. She had not forgotten what this B * tch had done to her! ¡°Then, I¡¯ll leave it to you,wyer Wang.¡± Long qingru¡¯s meaning was obvious. She wanted to deal with the matter as seriously as possible. youngdy, ording to Article 245 and Article 275 of the criminalw, your behavior today is enough to be regarded as an illegal intrusion of a house and intentional damage to property. Not to mention that you have injured miss long. I hope you are aware of the serious consequences of your actions! Lawyer Wang looked at Jiang Xibao arrogantly with an elite aura. However, he almostughed out of anger when he saw it. He saw that the little fat girl was not listening to him at all. She had one hand on the table and was thinking about something. However, the man with a cold face and extraordinary aura standing beside her kept his eyes on his face. His gaze was bone-piercingly cold. ¡°How do we settle the score for long Xi ¡®er hiring someone tomit murder?¡± After all, he had been in the field before. Like a rose with thorns, Bai Xi¡¯s words exposed thewyer¡¯s avoidance of the important and the trivial. what evidence do you have to prove that miss long hired someone tomit the crime? ¡± Thewyer pushed up his sses, determined to win. Naturally, he had already made arrangements before he came. After all, long Xi ¡®er had stirred up a lot of trouble over the years. He was already very familiar with dealing with it. One¡¯s state of mind affected one¡¯s attitude. From his expression, it was obvious thatwyer Wang did not take these people seriously. ¡°I have the surveince video of you trespassing on private property.¡± Upon hearing this, long Xi ¡®er sneered. She did not believe that these things would not be able to kill her. This was the capital. She did not believe that Lin xiaojiu, who had just arrived, would have any tricks up his sleeve! ¡°In your opinion, how do you want to solve this matter?¡± Yan beixiao caressed the little pig in his arms as he looked at thewyer sarcastically, his tone filled with ridicule. ¡°Miss long, what do you think?¡± Lawyer Wang turned to look at long Xi ¡®er. if you don¡¯t want me to pursue this matter, fine. However, I want Lin xiaojiu to kneel in front of me and apologize! Long Xi ¡®er said viciously. She was so close to having a smug look on her face. ¡°You¡¯re dreaming!¡± Jiang Xibao, who was still in a daze because of Liang yuran, suddenly came to his senses when he heard the name ¡®Lin xiaojiu¡¯. He exerted force in his hand and with a crack, the corner of the table that she was holding was broken in her palm. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Lawyer Wang and& police officer: ¡± they didn¡¯t have time to look at the surveince footage. They finally know why the vi became like that! Jiang Xibao was so angry that he threw the corner of the table in his hand in long Xi ¡®er¡¯s direction! ¡°A threat! Is this a threat?¡± Lawyer Wang didn¡¯t forget to point at the room¡¯s surveince camera and even asked the police officer to testify for him. It was chaos. Long qingru hugged long Xi ¡®er and gritted her teeth as she looked at the group of people opposite her. Today, one wave had yet to settle, and another wave had risen. She was about to have a headache, but she hoped that she could use this matter to hold Lin xiaojiu back and resolve the matter with Wei Shi. ¡°Who said I had to kneel down and apologize?¡± A cold female voice suddenly sounded in this chaotic environment. It was as if time had been paused. Everyone turned to look at the source of the voice. Jiang Xibao¡¯s face, which was originally full of anger, suddenly bloomed into a smile. They saw Lin Hanxing walking into the police station with an elder who looked to be in his sixties. Many people were stunned when they saw the elder, especiallywyer Wang, whose expression changed immediately. ... ¡°Teacher cen, why are you here?¡± Lawyer Wang went up to him with a bitter face. Even though he was one of the most famouswyers in the capital, he still didn¡¯t dare to offend this Big Boss in front of him. But why was he here? The answer was, of course, someone had invited him. And this person was Thunder valiant. Lin Hanxing received Lei Xiao¡¯s call on the way, and it took some time to pick up the elder. However, because Liang yuran was here, she didn¡¯t think that Xi Bao would suffer any grievances. The elder called teacher cen had a head full of white hair, but his eyes were full of energy. His gaze fell onwyer Wang, who was feeling nervous. ¡°T-teacher cen ...¡± Lawyer Wang, who had been arrogant just a moment ago, smiled obsequiously. The man in front of him was a leading figure in the legal world in the capital. Even the fourth young master of the Lei family, Lei Jue, had once attended his ss. It was easy to imagine the status of this elder in the country. However, since his retirement, he had declined all the arrangements made by the higher-ups, and he rarely came out of his retirement unless it was for the school¡¯s anniversary or an international difficult case. He rarely asked about other things, but today ... ... What was going on? ¡°Yes.¡± Hearing the other party call him teacher, elder cen¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but with one look,wyer Wang felt even more pressured. This feeling was really like being suppressed by a higher level. Lawyer Wang smiled and nodded. The students who had attended this ss were now all over the world. No matter what the reason for this elder¡¯s appearance was, psychologically speaking,wyer Wang was already at a disadvantage. ¡°Elder cen?¡± Long qingru was also caught off guard by his appearance. In the past, she had met him a few times when she attended important events. The reason for his appearance today made long qingru feel inexplicably uneasy. ¡°You were invited by father?¡± Other than elder long, long qingru could not think of anyone else who could help Lin Hanxing to invite this Big Buddha. What worried her the most was that if it was just such a small matter, why would it be worth it to disturb elder cen? Chapter 1703 1703 Courting Death 2.0 Elder cen looked at long qingru with a serious expression. His gaze went past her shoulder andnded on long Xi ¡®er¡¯s face. Thetter obviously trembled under elder cen¡¯s gaze and tried her best to hide behind long qingru. She always felt that the elder¡¯s eyes were like a clear mirror, reflecting one¡¯s heart with no hiding ce. Long Xi ¡®er was a little afraid. ¡°I was invited by my client.¡± Elder cen looked at long Xi ¡®er deeply and replied to long qingru. His attitude made her even more uncertain. teacher, it¡¯s just a small case. You can just make a phone call. There¡¯s no need for you toe here personally. Lawyer Wang¡¯s heart was in his mouth. If his senior brothers and sisters knew that he dared to go against his teacher, he would probably be unable to survive in this circle. ¡°A small case?¡± A cold voice interjected, once again attracting everyone¡¯s attention. At this time, Lin Hanxing was standing next to Jiang Xibao. Her straight posture was domineering and elegant. Ever since she appeared in the police station, the eyes of the people around her had not left her. She was wearing a light blue shirt and a gray women¡¯s suit, looking clean and capable. As he spoke, Lin Hanxing raised his hand and stroked Jiang Xibao¡¯s head. Long Xi ¡®er gritted her teeth in hatred when she saw his calm andposed look. ¡°Who told you this is a small case?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words were directed atwyer Wang, but his thin smile made the other party feel an inexplicable pressure. This was a feeling he had never experienced in his many years of working in the industry. It seemed like ... He felt a sense of crisis as if he had fallen into a trap! ¡°Bring the person in.¡± Yan beixiao, who was holding the little pig in his arms, spoke leisurely into his Bluetooth headset. His words made everyone¡¯s heart tremble. Who wasing? Very soon, the answer was revealed. It was a few young women who had appeared with their parents. They had different looks, but they were the same weak and pale. Their flickering eyes revealed an indescribable weakness and fragility. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Long qingru frowned. She didn¡¯t know what Lin Hanxing meant. ¡°Long Xi ¡®er, do you still remember them?¡± Lin Hanxing did not even look at long qingru. Instead, he looked at long Xi ¡®er. Long Xi ¡®er subconsciously looked at those people. She did not speak, but the meaning revealed in her eyes and expression was quite obvious ... She didn¡¯t know them! However, long Xi ¡®er¡¯s reaction made the girls react. Their eyes were filled with intense hatred, as if they wanted to eat her up. Lawyer Wang, on the other hand, stared at one of them as if he had thought of something. His scalp suddenly tightened. He remembered who these people were! ¡°Who are they?¡± Long Xi ¡®er¡¯s tone was impatient. ¡°Ha!¡± The girl standing at the front immediately burst into tears. The old wounds on her wrist were so many that they had healed, and it made one¡¯s heart feel ufortable. ¡°Long Xi ¡®er, you may not remember us, but we remember you!¡± The kind that he would never forget! Long Xi ¡®er could not remember the person who had spoken. She looked at her impatiently. If they were not in the police station, she would have lost her temper. it¡¯s okay if miss long doesn¡¯t remember. We can help you remember. Yan beixiao still looked like he was enjoying the show, but even so, the first time he saw the information, he was angry for once. At this moment, his tone was sinister and hard to distinguish. With a snap of his fingers, someone naturally brought the items up. It was a pinkptop. Long Xi ¡®er¡¯s eyes widened when she saw it.¡¯ Isn¡¯t this myputer? How did it end up in their hands? ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll be able to recall it after you¡¯re done reading it.¡± Lin Hanxing said coldly. Liang yuran turned on theputer in silence and quickly found the main folder. He randomly opened one and the video began to y. First, there were insults and ps. Even the violently shaking scene couldn¡¯t hide the cruelty behind it. Long Xi ¡®er¡¯s expression changed immediately. She wanted to rush out from behind long qingru to snatch theputer back. Naturally, someone was faster than her to block her. ¡°Don¡¯t look! This is stealing!¡± No one paid any attention to her, because everyone was attracted by the girl¡¯s screams in the video. Cold sweat rolled downwyer Wang¡¯s forehead, especially when he realized that his teacher was looking at him. As elder Long¡¯s granddaughter and the princess of the PU n group, long Xi ¡®er was an out-and-out problem-girl in high school. At that time, she would use her own methods to solve anyone she did not like. School violence was one of them. ... Many of these people were dealt with bywyer Wang. At that time,wyer Wang had just started working and still had a conscience. However, as time went by, he was swallowed by the temptation of befriending the rich and powerful, and gradually deviated from his original intention as awyer. Lawyer Wang had seen these videos before. Long Xi ¡®er was the one who had yed the biggest game. She had even asked someone to carry out a few of the games. After that, Madame long had left all of them to him to deal with. Naturally, he knew what kind of impact these videos would bring to the world! Elder cen¡¯s expression was serious. As awyer, he knew the seriousness of the matter better than anyone else. These videos spanned across three to five years, which meant that the violence had been going on all along. His student obviously knew about this, and not only did he know, but he was also involved. There was no bottom line if one¡¯s mind was not right! ¡°Do you remember who they are now?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice sounded indifferent. He looked at long Xi ¡®er, who had an ugly expression on her face. What kind of filth and unbearable things were hidden under such a bright and beautiful appearance? Long Xi ¡®er¡¯s chest heaved up and down violently due to her emotional outburst. The faces of those people ovepped with the ones in the video. Finally, long Xi ¡®er¡¯s memories, which had been buried in dust or never taken to heart, were pulled back. Her face turned pale instantly and she did not even notice when the police station had quieted down. Compared to the previous cases of hiring people tomit murder and trespassing private property, the nature of this incident was indeed more abominable and outrageous. ... ¡°Mom, what should we do ...¡± Long Xi ¡®er was not a fool. She knew what it meant to release such a video under such circumstances. Herwyer had once told her to delete all these videos, but she had kept them until now because she thought it was fun. He would also look at it from time to time. However, she also knew that this matter could not be exposed. With tears in her eyes, long Xi ¡®er looked at her mother helplessly. She hoped that her mother woulde up with a solution soon. What could long qingru do? The man in front of her was a big Shot in the legal world. Since Lin Hanxing was able to invite him and so many people, it was definitely not something that had been brewing for a day or two. Perhaps she had been waiting for such an opportunity, but they just had to stupidly bump into it! Realizing this, long qingru suddenly raised her head and looked at Lin Hanxing! Chapter 1704 1704 You won¡¯t die unless you seek death 3.0 She wanted to force Xi ¡®er to her death! Lin Hanxing smiled back, but there was an indescribable coldness in his smile. The video was like a drop of water in a pot of boiling oil. Itpletely ignited the fear in the girls who had been unable to continue living a normal life for many years. They did not even care that they were still in the police station as they rushed to long Xi ¡®er and started tearing her apart. One could only imagine the power once the hatred that had been buried for so many years was released. Although the police officers had responded as quickly as possible, long Xi ¡®er and long qingru, who were protecting her, were already in a sorry state. ¡°Ah ...¡± Long qingru was about to turn her head to look at her daughter, but she screamed in horror. Long Xi ¡®er followed her mother¡¯s gaze and subconsciously covered her face. Fresh blood gushed out from the gaps between her fingers. From the beginning to the end, Lin Hanxing had only been a cold bystander. ¡°Long Xi ¡®er, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll never forget us again in this lifetime!¡± Her pale and weak face was upied by madness. No one noticed when the girl¡¯s fingernails had been cut into sharp triangles, and the gaps between her fingers had been stuffed with flesh and blood. Her voice was very soft, but the smile on her face was very presumptuous, but it did not make people feel the slightest sense of madness. The police officers quickly got her under control. ¡°My face! My face!!!¡± Through the reflection of the service desk in the police station, long Xi ¡®er could clearly see the five Finger-shaped wounds on the side of her face. Her flesh was exposed, and blood was flowing out. Her tears and blood were mixed together. However,pared to the perpetrator, long Xi¡¯ er was clearly the victim, but no one sympathized with her. Upon seeing the wound, everyone knew that thedy who hadmitted the crime was determined to fight to the death. She did not leave any room for her and long Xi ¡®er. Even if long Xi¡¯ er¡¯s face was fully healed, it was inevitable that there would be a scar. The police officer hurriedly called 120 for emergency. The reporters who had been waiting at the door for a long time heard the news and rushed in during the chaos. They took the equipment in their hands and started taking pictures. He focused on long Xi ¡®er¡¯s face, which was too horrible to look at. ¡°Stop taking pictures! I told you to stop!¡± Long qingru quickly took off her coat and covered her daughter¡¯s face. Her red eyes looked through the crowd and fixed on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. She must have nned this! Otherwise, how could everything be so coincidental? First, Wei Shi had been taken away from the PU n by the confidential unit, and then Xi ¡®er had gotten into trouble. Lin xiaojiu had nned this step by step! Lin xiaojiu, why aren¡¯t youing at me!? Long qingru shouted at Lin Hanxing, the veins on her forehead and neck were clearly visible. She had killed people at such a young age without seeing any blood. How could she be so vicious that it was terrifying? ¡°If you do something wrong, you have to pay the corresponding price.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were like a clear mirror, clearly reflecting the boiling darkness in long qingru¡¯s heart, but unfortunately ... Long qingru had probably forgotten how to fight after so many years of living in luxury in the capital. ¡°No matter who it is.¡± No rush, since my game has started, no one in the game can escape. The emergency personnel arrived very quickly. At the same time, all major media tforms had received news of the photos and Short Video taken by their own informants. In order to grab the headlines, all major media tforms quickly seized the opportunity with the most sensational headlines. ¡®Long Xi¡¯ er disfigured¡± long Xi ¡®er campus violence¡± long Xi¡¯ er¡¯s blood sttered at the police station¡± and other sensational headlines came one after another. Within a short period of time, everyone in the capital city and even the entire Hua country knew about it. The speed was so fast that it left one speechless. If there was a scandal, the PU n, which would have immediately used the media intervention mechanism, was now without a leader and had no time to take care of it because PU Weishi had been taken away by a confidential unit. More people who had been ¡®taken care¡¯ of by long Xi ¡®er during her school days bravely spoke up. Together with the topic, they pushed long Xi¡¯ er to the forefront of the news. All the changes seemed to have happened in an instant. The situation was obviously beyond the scope of ordinary police officers. They hurriedly applied to report it to the higher-ups. No one would have thought that what they thought was just an ordinary case of trespassing private property would eventually turn out like this. It even rmed the big shots in the field ofw! At this moment,wyer Wang, who was standing beside long qingru and her daughter, had a deathly pale face. All his thoughts were exposed in front of elder cen, and he even stood rooted to the ground, not daring to move. He knew very well that with elder cen¡¯s status, if he were to make a move, he would make a big move. He could no longer hide the things that long Xi ¡®er had done for so many years. He could no longer hide the fact that he had been helping the evildoer for so many years! ¡°Ninth youngdy ...¡± Jiang Xibao tugged at the corner of Lin Hanxing¡¯s clothes. His eyes were filled with pity. ¡°They¡¯re too pitiful.¡± Even after such a long time, the image of the perpetrator was still lingering in their minds. They were frightened, unable to sleep or eat in peace, and unable to live a normal life. However, the perpetrator not only continued his studies well, but had even forgotten the people he had hurt. They could not even recognize her when she stood in front of them. And this was also an important reason for the uproar on the inte. Lin Hanxing reached out and stroked Jiang Xibao¡¯s head. This matter was far more serious than anything else. This was also the reason why she had asked her grandfather¡¯s opinion before she made her move. It was because she knew better than anyone else how great the impact would be when this matter was exposed and how wide it would spread. Elder long and the long family, who had always been in seclusion, would definitely be pushed to the forefront and stand at the heart of the storm! The emergency care personnel were treating long Xi ¡®er¡¯s wounds, but long qingru could already imagine the result from their eyes. Long qingru, who had spent the whole day in shock and running around, finally couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. The sound of a string breaking rang out in his mind. Long qingru fainted in front of everyone ... .................. It was Twilight. Long qingru slowly opened her eyes, and the smell of disinfectant rushed into her breath. ... Almost as soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Lin Hanxing standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window with his arms crossed in front of his chest. Perhaps he had heard the movement, Lin Hanxing turned to the side, his cold eyes were icy. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± The sound of high heels cking against the floor was like a death knell. Lin Hanxing quickly walked to the bed and looked down at long qingru. Long qingru was filled with hatred. ¡°Where¡¯s Xi ¡®er?¡± Long qingru¡¯s voice was extremely hoarse. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, her face won¡¯t recover.¡± Lin Hanxing had just contacted the doctor. Just as they had expected, the wound on long Xi ¡®er¡¯s face was too deep. Even if it was repaired, it was impossible to not leave any scars. Lin Hanxing shared the ¡®good news¡¯ with long qingru as soon as she woke up. Long qingru, who had just woken up, almost fainted again. The monitoring device connected to her was beeping in response to her emotional outburst. ... Chapter 1705 1705 A conversation Lin Hanxing nced at the surveince equipment and smiled. In the dark Ward, the mole at the corner of her eye was still frosty, making her look even colder in long qingru¡¯s eyes. Long qingru burst into tears. ¡°We¡¯ve only just arrived and you already can¡¯t take it?¡± Lin Hanxing reached out and grabbed a chair next to her and sat down directly by her bed. Looking at long qingru¡¯s tears, there was no emotion in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Long qingru said through gritted teeth. There were only the two of them now, and she did not hide anything when she spoke. If looks could kill, Lin Hanxing would have been cut into a thousand pieces by long qingru. ¡°Thank you for your praise.¡± Lin Hanxing leaned his body weight against his back. His eyes were cold and intimidating, but the words he spoke were soft and gentle. Long qingru felt as if a huge rock had hit her heart and she was about to die of anger. In the past, when she fought with the people in the capital, the other party always had to consider the face of the other party¡¯s family, so it was inevitable that they would be restrained in doing things. As time went by, it was inevitable that they would have an idea of each other¡¯s bottom line and rules. However, Lin Hanxing was an out-and-out lunatic! In her eyes, face was not even a fart. It was not just her own face, but also the long family. If she had her eyes on someone, she would not rest until one of them was dead. ¡°I¡¯m the one you hate. If you have anything to say,e at me!¡± Long qingru¡¯s words made Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips break into a brilliant and sarcastic smile, making his porcin white face look even more attractive. ¡°Then this game isn¡¯t fun.¡± She said. Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was contemtive. He casually turned the ring on his finger that symbolized his status, as if he was silently mocking her for how childish and ridiculous the words she had just said were. ¡°This matter concerns the long family. Even if I¡¯m willing to mess around with you, do you think the higher-ups will allow you to continue to do as you please?¡± Long qingru sneered. ¡°Wake up!¡± I¡¯m afraid that the inte surveince Department has already sealed off the news! Unfortunately, Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t let long qingru be proud for long, and her eyes turned to pity. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look at your phone?¡± Lin Hanxing said. If long Qing really picked up the phone, her calm expression was broken the moment she opened the page. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Not only were the news about long Xi ¡®er and the incident at the police station not blocked, but it was also bing more and more intense on the inte. However, all the digging only went to the PU Shi group. Anything that involved the long family was dealt with by 404. In particr, in order to attract people¡¯s attention, the media tforms even posted pictures of long Xi ¡®er being attacked and covered in blood today. Although they had blurred it out, the thin mosaic could be seen clearly without sses. ¡°Do you still not understand?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at long qingru¡¯s face that was getting paler and paler and reminded her. Long qingru raised her head stiffly. ¡°Long Xi ¡®er is already an abandoned pawn.¡± She said with a smile. Long qingru¡¯s grip on the phone tightened, as if she was going to crush the thing in her hand. Her nose was moving back and forth because of her heavy breathing, and her back was wet with cold sweat. Lin Hanxing smiled and blinked. Although he didn¡¯t know how ah Xiao did it, it was indeed the case from the message he sent. ¡°Impossible!¡± How did her Xi ¡®er be an abandoned child? How could he be abandoned? Lin Hanxing, who was spinning the ring on his finger, appreciated the change in long qingru¡¯s expression. PU Weishi would never have thought that after he finished a series of procedures, the sky outside would have changed. ¡°I heard that your body was severely depleted after you gave birth to long Xi ¡®er. You can¡¯t give birth to another one even if you want to. It¡¯s a pity ...¡± Lin Hanxing seemed to be smiling, but his voice was like an invisible knife stabbing into long qingru¡¯s heart. Long qingru was still in shock that her daughter had been abandoned. When she heard Lin Hanxing¡¯s words, the corners of her mouth trembled and she pursed her lips tightly. She didn¡¯t want Lin Hanxing to see her weakness. Lin Hanxing had achieved his desired effect and naturally, he was not prepared to continue fighting. He stood up elegantly and the sun outside the floor-to-ceiling window behind him had gradually set into the clouds. The sky had truly darkened. ¡°Have a good rest.¡± Because very soon, the storm woulde again ... .................. There was no one in the corridor. Only the cold sound of Lin Hanxing¡¯s high heels clicking on the ground as he walked towards the elevator could be heard. She took out her phone and dialed a number. The call was picked up quickly. ¡°I saw the news.¡± Fu ya¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone could not hide her excitement. ... ¡°Yes.¡± The elevator door opened slowly and Lin Hanxing walked in. The smooth walls of the elevator reflected the sneer on her face. The elevator went down. ¡°I was right to believe you.¡± Fu ya¡¯s heart was beating very fast. Now that long Xi ¡®er had be an abandoned pawn, she might even be imprisoned in the future. Wasn¡¯t the good opportunity that she had been waiting for so many years finally here? At the thought of this, Fu ya, who was sitting in the car on the other end of the phone, was so excited that she could not control her expression. ¡°Where¡¯s the thing I asked you to do?¡± When the elevator opened again, they arrived at the parking lot on the basement first floor. Lin Hanxing quickly found his car. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s all done.¡± They had a mutually beneficial rtionship. Since Lin Hanxing had allowed her to foresee sess, she would naturally not neglect him. ... After a few simple words, the two hung up the phone. Lin Hanxing sat in the car and did not move for a long time. Her eyes were reflected in the rearview mirror. They were cold and emotionless, and even the air in the car seemed to have frozen. ¡°Ha ...¡± .................. When Lin Hanxing drove back to Jade Dragon Mountain, there was a familiar car parked in the courtyard. When they entered the bungalow, they saw Lei Xiao and elder long sitting face to face with a serious expression. The table beside them was filled with gifts, which were obviously brought by Lei Xiao. When he saw Lin Hanxing enter, Lei Xiao¡¯s originally cold eyes instantly brightened up like a spring breeze. Even the people around him could feel the joy that came from the bottom of his heart. Elder long, who noticed this, snorted coldly. ¡°This girl is going to stay here tonight.¡± Elder long watched as Lin Hanxing ced his hand in Lei Xiao¡¯s. Although he had heard some old fellows talking about the president of the Lei Corporation all these years, it was one thing to admire him, but it was another to be his grandson-inw. ¡°I¡¯ll be wherever Hanxing is.¡± Lei Xiao held Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand tightly. Who would have thought that his words would attract a cold snort from elder long? ¡°You¡¯re so glib.¡± The service staff standing in the dark tried to hold back hisughter. Only God knew that young master Lei had already been here for an hour. From the beginning to the end, the two of them had been sitting face to face and staring at each other. They didn¡¯t know how tired they were. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, who would have thought that the legendary young master Lei, who was all-powerful in the business world, would actually be like this in private ... Looks like he¡¯s easy to bully? Chapter 1706 1706 Grandson-inw ¡°Please don¡¯t bully him.¡± Naturally, Lin Hanxing would be the first to object to anyone who wanted to bully Lei Xiao. ¡°I¡¯m bullying ...¡± Elder long was exasperated. He was bullying him? The two of them did not say more than two words from the beginning to the end of the hour. He said ¡®sit¡¯, and Lei Xiao replied with¡¯ okay¡¯. Then, they began to see who was more boring. ¡°Did I bully you?¡± Elder long red at Lei Xiao angrily. Don¡¯t think that he doesn¡¯t know the tricks of men, he¡¯s just pretending to be a big-tailed Wolf here! Today, Lei Xiao was dressed in a formal three-piece suit. The open suit jacket revealed a white shirt and a ck vest, matched with a tie of the same color. His cold and strong aura was deliberately weakened by him. When he heard elder Long¡¯s question, he raised his head and looked at him, but did not speak. ¡°......¡± Elder Long¡¯s eyes widened.¡¯What does silence mean? In the words of young people like them, wasn¡¯t this just ... Scheming something? This damn scheming Boy! How could Lin Hanxing not see the open and secret struggle between the two? he turned his head and hid his face behind Lei Xiao¡¯s back, his shoulders shrugging as he tried to hold in hisughter. However, a slight movement suddenly came from therge pile of gifts, which instantly raised the vignce of the Secret Service staff. A palm-sized cute Pekingese climbed out of the pile of gifts. It looked like it had just had a good sleep and was walking around in a daze. In the end, itid on elder Long¡¯s feet and refused to leave. ¡°......¡± What the hell is this? Elder long looked at Lei Xiao in disbelief. ¡°Pekingese.¡± Understanding elder Long¡¯s gaze, Lei min responded expressionlessly. As if he had sensed something, the little Pekingese also called out in a childish voice. ¡°......¡± How could I not know that it was a Pekingese? Elder long felt that she was on the verge of going berserk the entire night. ¡°A gift.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very cute.¡± Seeing his expression, Lei Xiao added another sentence, but it almost made elder long snap the string in front of him. What the hell is very cute? ¡°What is it called?¡± It was Lin Hanxing¡¯s first time seeing a palm-sized Pekingese puppy. He bent over and reached out to tease it, but the little Pekingese was still like azy salted fish. Ity on elder Long¡¯s feet, unmoved, and could not be chased away. ¡°Hello,¡± he said. Said Lei Xiao. ¡°What?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at him in surprise and did not react. ¡°It¡¯s called hey.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± This time, even the Secret Service personnel standing in the dark was speechless. Young master Lei, can you be so simple and clear? ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that when you went to the Pet Shop and shouted¡± hey,¡±it was the only one who went with you?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words had just fallen when he received a look of approval from his husband. The Secret Service staff sighed in his heart. Perhaps only his wife, miss Lin, could understand this logical rtionship. The way he named himself ... Was a little too straight? In the future, if they had a child, ording to young master Lei¡¯s naming habit, wouldn¡¯t he just be called baby Lei? ¡°You don¡¯t have any momentum at all!¡± Elder long snorted coldly. It was apparent that she was very dissatisfied with this name. ¡°Then what do you want to change?¡± Thunder valiant asked for advice ¡®humbly¡¯. ¡°Wolf Fang!¡± This name was both domineering and pleasant to the ears. Elder long snorted coldly and looked at Lei Xiao, only to see an expression of sudden realization on Lei Xiao¡¯s grave and stern face in the next second, as he nodded in agreement. ¡°Good name!¡± ¡°You have good eyes, kid!¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± The onlookers were silent and teary-eyed, feeling that elder long had been tricked. They seemed to have some evidence. ... In addition ... Was it really okay for a small Pekingese to be named after a big wolfdog? The key person in the discussion ... Pet ... Was yawning as he hugged elder Long¡¯s home Slippers. He was about to fall asleep. Yes, I¡¯m so sleepy. Soon, the service staff walked over and bent over to elder Long¡¯s side to announce that the meal was ready. As Lin Hanxing and his wife were going to stay the night, elder long, who disliked wasting food, specially ordered the kitchen to prepare a table full of dishes just to understand her granddaughter¡¯s preferences. At the dining hall. It was really a table full of dishes. However, three people ... He barely managed to add a little puppy, but there were at least 18 dishes and a soup on the wooden table in front of him. There were also two desserts in the kitchen, a total of 21 dishes. How could he possibly finish them all? ¡°Have a taste of the turbot.¡± ... ¡°Try this kun meat too.¡± ¡°And this ...¡± Elder long did not take a single bite, but she was eager for Lin Hanxing to eat first. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m a vegetarian.¡± After Lin Hanxing finished speaking, elder Long¡¯s hand froze for a moment. Perhaps it was because he thought of what she had experienced in the past few years in the information, and his expression was hard to hide. The public chopsticks hung in the air. ¡°I¡¯ll eat it.¡± Lei Xiao naturally picked up the kun meat from old master Long¡¯s chopsticks. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re lucky.¡± Forcefully suppressing the sadness in her heart, elder long still refused to admit it, and only picked up another piece into Lei Xiao¡¯s bowl. Awooo ... The puppy, who was originally lying under the table, couldn¡¯t help but anxiously pull at the table legs. ¡°No rules,¡± Elder long snorted coldly. Just as the odd-job personnel was about to step forward and take the puppy away, elder long bent down and carried the puppy from the ground to another empty chair. She even picked up arge piece of butter meat for him. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Capital double standards! It was at this time that elder Yan arrived. After passing his coat to the service staff, elder Yan washed his hands and ced a new set of cutlery on the table. His serious expression only rxed a little when he saw Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao. ¡°Xi ¡®er¡¯s matter ...¡± Elder Yan had just started speaking when he was interrupted by elder long. ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± The dignified voice suddenly turned tough and deep. It was obvious that he did not want to talk about this matter. The matter had caused such a hugemotion, so how could elder long not know about it? He didn¡¯t want to mention it because he didn¡¯t want to. The originally rxed atmosphere turned silent. After the meal, elder long went out for a walk as usual. Before he left, he did not forget to bring his granddaughter, the Thunder valiant owl, and ng ya¡¯ with him. ¡°The higher-ups have already issued an order to thoroughly investigate Xi ¡®er¡¯s matter.¡± The incident continued to ferment on the media tforms, and the social impact it had caused was too bad. It was necessary to give the public an exnation in order to appease the public¡¯s anger. This also meant that no one could protect long Xi ¡®er. ¡°It¡¯s time to give the victim some justice.¡± Due to long Xi ¡®er¡¯s identity, these matters had been suppressed for so many years. The people on this line would probably not be able to livefortably during this period of time. When the case was handed over to the prosecution and the dust settled, there would probably be a major reshuffling. ¡°Themotion you caused is really not small.¡± Which of the recent news in the capital had nothing to do with her? Such an obvious action would probably attract suspicion. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that there won¡¯t be enough noise.¡± Lin Hanxing replied indifferently, but her expression showed that she was not joking. If he wanted long qingru to take the risk, he had to force her into a desperate situation! Chapter 1707 1707 Wolf fangs, bite him Just as Lin Hanxing and elder Yan were chatting in the house, elder long and Lei Xiao were also in a confrontation outside. ¡°From now on, let her apany me on Mount Jade Dragon every Monday, Wednesday, Friday, and Saturday.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± At this moment, Lei Xiao was not as easy to talk to as he was when Lin Hanxing was around, especially when he heard elder Long¡¯s ¡®unreasonable¡¯ request. His eyes turned cold as he rubbed the calluses on his fingers. His two simple words made the old man in front of him choke with anger. Take a look! Take a look! He knew that this stinky brat only knew how to pretend to be honest in front of that girl. It was only because that girl was soft-hearted and easily deceived that he was so angry! ¡°Wolf Fang, bite him!¡± Elder long used the tip of his foot to kick the little Pekingese¡¯s butt. The little Pekingese, which could be blown away by a strong wind, was carrying a heavy responsibility that did not belong to its age. It trembled as it took two steps toward the Thunder valiant beast and howled in a baby voice. Aowu~ But it didn¡¯t have any intimidating power! ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Alright, alright. In any case, he had done his best. This scene made the service staff standing in the dark burst intoughter. Lei Xiao took the dog leash. Seeing this, elder long snorted in annoyance and the two of them continued to walk forward. It was dinner time, and there were a few retired leaders taking a walk in the heavily-guarded Mount Jade Dragon. They were all people who could only be seen on the 7 p.m. News in the past. When they saw elder long, the old leaders came forward to greet her. The Thunder valiant beast tried to Dodge. Although he was an old leader who had retired, his connections were still there. When long qingru had first brought PU Weishi back, PU Weishi had wanted to take the opportunity to take a walk with elder long to get to know these old leaders, but elder long had never given him the chance. Realizing that he was trying to avoid it, elder long frowned and red at Lei Xiao. This little brat still wants to run? ¡°What are you hiding for? call for help.¡± ¡°......¡± Who was the one who wanted to let the dog bite? Lei Xiao stood beside elder long and called out to them one by one. Although it was not obvious on his face, he had the illusion of following his parents and calling them uncle and aunty in his heart. As expected, history always had a beautiful cycle. Everyone had heard of the Lei group¡¯s young master Lei. Everyone in Jade Dragon Mountain knew about the recent happenings of the long family. For elder long to be so generous in introducing Lei Xiao to everyone, the meaning behind this matter could not be more obvious. The senior leaders also had an idea in their hearts. After they finished reminiscing, Lei Xiao and elder long continued to walk forward. The little Pekingese followed behind them, swaying its butt. It stuck out its tongue and chuckled. When it could no longer walk, it simply sat on the ground. The old man and the young man also sat down in the pavilion to rest. ¡°You have a backbone.¡± Elder long tilted his head and looked at Lei Xiao. One could judge a person by his heart. This grandson-inw of his was truly filled with righteousness. Even though he thought so in his heart, he did not show the slightest bit of admiration on his face. ¡°Do you know how much effort the Pu Wei spent on me in order to make friends with these people?¡± Lei Xiao was sitting upright beside elder long, his entire body filled with pride and unyielding spirit. When he heard elder Long¡¯s words, he nced at him and was sprayed with a cold snort. ¡°Just because I gave it to you?¡± After a moment of hesitation, Thunder valiant beast pointed at the little Pekingese. ¡°......¡± It was rare for elder long to be rendered speechless. On the other hand, the corners of Lei Xiao¡¯s lips curled up into a thin smile, melting his cold face. ¡°I¡¯m just joking.¡± ¡°......¡± It was not funny. ¡°Hanxing has just returned to the capital. I can understand your concerns ...¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze fell on theke in the distance. His deep voice brought with it an inexplicable feeling offort. It was different from the majesty and domineering aura he had when he was in the corporation. It was more peaceful, causing elder long to be silent. ¡°But you should trust her more.¡± She was more powerful than they had seen. Even without these shortcuts, she could still open up a new world in the four-nine city in her own way. It was just a matter of time. ¡°You¡¯re teaching me a lesson now!¡± Elder long snorted coldly, but she was no longer as impatient as she was before. He really wanted to make it up to her. ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± Elder long stood up, took the dog leash fromng ya, and walked back. On the way back, Lei Xiao and elder long did not say a word, but when the Western-style building appeared, their eyes turned soft at the same time. Their steps became faster, and they were eager to return. Especially elder long. ... In the past, in the eyes of the group of old men, elder long had always given off a serious and unapproachable feeling due to his personal experience. However, everyone could clearly feel that there was something different about him today. They could even see a smile on his face when he greeted others. This was truly rare! This was especially true when the news about long Xi ¡®er was still spreading like wildfire outside! ¡°Little girl, I¡¯m back.¡± Elder long pushed the door open and entered. Lin Hanxing, who had just finished a conversation with elder Yan, was sitting on the sofa thinking about something. However, when elder long saw the green bangle on her wrist, she was instantly unhappy. ¡°It¡¯s a thank you gift from elder Shang.¡± Lin Hanxing raised his head and saw elder Long¡¯s eyes. He exined helplessly. ¡°Take it off, take it off.¡± How could his granddaughter wear a gift from another old man? Elder long gestured with his eyes, and the service staff immediately went upstairs to bring down the things that elder long had already prepared. ... ¡°Old Shang¡¯s things aren¡¯t good, wear mine!¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Elder Yan looked at his brother-inw with aplicated expression. He looked like he wanted to take out all the things that were passed down in the family. ¡°Then I won¡¯t wear anyone¡¯s, okay?¡± ¡°Not good.¡± Elder long was stubborn. At the same time, in the hospital, long qingru had just hung up the phone, her face twisted. Tonight, the news of elder long bringing Lei Xiao around Jade Dragon Mountain had already spread throughout the capital. When she thought of how the Pu Wei sect had wanted to use elder long to enter the circle of old cadres, she deeply felt what favoritism was. Long qingru gritted her teeth in hatred. She had long forgotten how elder long had apanied her back then. She had also forgotten how elder long had given her birthday gifts every year and how they had been filled with blessings. At this moment, long qingru¡¯s mind was filled with extreme thoughts. He also hated Lin Hanxing to the core! She shouldn¡¯t have been soft-hearted in the first ce. She should have cut the weeds and eliminated the roots! Otherwise, how could he have fallen into such an embarrassing situation today? Lin xiaojiu, all the glory you have now is given to you by father! In the quiet Ward, long qingru¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. What if this Halo waspletely gone? A cold and gloomyugh suddenly came out. Long qingru seemed to have thought of something, and her expression turned ferocious. Lin Hanxing sneezed without any warning. The Pekingese, who had sneaked up to her feet, was shocked. It looked at Lin Hanxing with its ck eyes pitifully. Lin Hanxing bent over and stroked its head. ¡°Continue sleeping.¡± The corners of his mouth slowly curled up into a meaningful smile ... Chapter 1708 1708 Deep fear PU Weishi and Li Lin were only released the next morning. The two of them had not slept the entire night and were full of wolves. ¡°Listen to your brother¡¯s advice, or just forget it.¡± Li Lin patted PU Weishi¡¯s shoulder, as if he had been scared out of his wits by what had happened yesterday. In fact, what caused Li Lin¡¯s attitude to change 180 degrees was what the interrogator had saidst night. He said that what happened yesterday was just a warning and that the real big move was yet toe. Li Lin¡¯s hair stood on end when he heard this. PU Weishi¡¯s eyes were dark. Li Lin¡¯s wife drove to pick them up. As soon as they got in the car, Pu Wei immediately felt that something was wrong. Li Lin¡¯s wife kept peeking at him through the rearview mirror, thinking that she had done it very secretly. Soon, even Li Lin noticed the problem. ¡°What do you do when you¡¯re always watching over Wei?¡± ¡°Something happened to Xi ¡®er. You guys should read the news.¡± Li Lin¡¯s wife said with a smile. She didn¡¯t want to be the one to break the ice, but since she had already said it, there was nothing to hide. PU Weishi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Although Li Lin said this, he was not confident. He quickly took out his phone to read the news, but when he clicked on it, his heart turned cold. The news was overwhelming. He didn¡¯t even dare to turn around to look at his old friend¡¯s face, but the initial superficial disdain he had for Lin xiaojiu had turned into fear and deep dread. Combined with what had happened yesterday, she had definitely nned this! I¡¯ve asked an acquaintance at the Procuratorate ... There¡¯s no need to find anyone. The higher-ups have given orders to severely punish him. Li Lin¡¯s wife shut her mouth after she said that. The car was dead silent. The PU family¡¯s old estate arrived in this silence. PU Weishi¡¯s expression was ugly as he got out of the carriage, not saying anything. ¡°Qingru and Wei Shi only have one child, Xi ¡®er. What will they do in the future?¡± Li Lin¡¯s wife said as she restarted the car. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s go home.¡± Li Lin, however, knew about the rtionship between PU Weishi and Fu ya. He was so upset that he just wanted to go home and take a hot bath to get rid of all the bad luck. However, before the car could go far, it suddenly braked. Li Lin, who didn¡¯t have time to put on his seat belt, almost hit the front windshield. He immediately spewed out a string of vulgarities, but when he saw the scene in front of him, his voice stopped abruptly as if his throat was being choked. A ck business car stopped in front of their car, and the bodyguards in ck quickly came to the car. Thump thump. He knocked on the car window. Li Lin rolled down half of the car window, his expression cautious. ¡°Mr. Li, let¡¯s have a chat.¡± The bodyguard in ck gestured to the cafe next door and stopped talking. Li Lin took a deep breath, appeased his wife, and got out of the car. He walked toward the coffee shop that the ck-shirted bodyguard had pointed to. He pushed the door open and entered. There was no one in the cafe. Under the staff¡¯s guidance, Li Lin soon saw the person who had ¡®invited¡¯ him into the cubicle. Just the back view was enough to make his scalp go numb. ¡°Sit.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s sitting posture was elegant, and his one word already showed his extraordinary aura. When Li Lin came back to his senses, he realized that he had already sat down! ¡°A cup of ck coffee.¡± Li Lin tried to hide his uneasiness by ordering. The staff quickly served the coffee. Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t say anything, but his eyes fell on Li Lin¡¯s face indifferently. This was the first time Li Lin had direct contact with the rumored person. He had just left the secret unit, so he was highly focused, and his face was slightly pale as cold sweat dripped down. He took a big gulp of ck coffee to suppress his pounding heart. ¡°It¡¯s good that Mr. Li values Brotherhood, but you may not be so lucky next time.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words were light and casual, but in Li Lin¡¯s ears, it was no different from a blow to the head. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Li Lin gritted his teeth. Wasn¡¯t this woman in front of him too arrogant? His words just now were a clear warning! Lin Hanxing smiled without saying anything. Li Lin had seen all kinds of people in his life, but he was definitely the only one who was as strange as the person in front of him. He took another big gulp of ck coffee to calm his mind before speaking again. ... ¡°Miss Lin, there¡¯s no need to be so ruthless.¡± Li Lin really didn¡¯t understand what kind of grudge she had against long qingru and PU Weishi that made her stare at them so intensely. From the looks of it, she was clearly trying to kill them. ¡°Always leave a way out, in the future ...¡± ¡°To persuade others to be magnanimous, you must be struck by lightning.¡± The coffee in front of Lin Hanxing was shrouded in white mist, and the heat made the expression on her face hazy. However, the surrounding space could not be faked. Li Lin only felt that the aura of the person in front of him had suddenly be cold and fierce,pletely different from before. A deeper fear emerged in Li Lin¡¯s heart. I heard that Mr. Li and Mrs. Li have sponsored many schools and children in the mountain area in the past 20 years. I admire this very much, so I would like to give you a piece of sincere advice, Mr. Li ... Lin Hanxing saidzily, one hand on the edge of the sofa. She would always give those who were kind a chance. I will do my best to help the Shang family in thisnd contest against the PU family. It¡¯s hard to say who will win and who will be affected ... As he said this, Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were fixed on Li Lin¡¯s face, and a chill rose from the bottom of his feet. ... ¡°Mr. Li, you can go back and think about it.¡± At this moment, he couldn¡¯t even tell if the other party was giving him a warning or a warning. However, the word ¡®danger¡¯ was like a huge rock that pressed down on Li Lin¡¯s heart. He didn¡¯t know how he got back to the car. It was not until his wife gave him a hard p on the shoulder that Li Lin came back to his senses. ¡°Old Li, what¡¯s wrong with you? Who was it that was looking for you?¡± Li Lin¡¯s wife parked the car by the side of the road and looked at him worriedly. Why did he look like he had lost his soul after he came back? ¡°I want to rest for a while.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to help Wei Shi with thend fight with the Shang family?¡± Li Lin¡¯s wife was surprised. Li Lin was about to speak, but the image of Lin Hanxing¡¯s frosty eyes in the coffee shop appeared in his mind. He had an intuition. Things couldn¡¯t be that simple! Li Lin¡¯s strong sense of danger made him finally decide to announce that he was sick for a while, refuse all visitors, and put down all the work at hand, but ... He did not understand why Lin xiaojiu had only warned him. At this moment, in the PU family¡¯s old residence. ¡°Xi ¡®er is already like this now. Isn¡¯t it time to bring little Taotao back?¡± The olddy was only thinking about her grandson. She grabbed her son¡¯s hand and tears were about to fall. Pu Wei Shi had returned, and Xi ¡®er had met with such an ident. Little Tao Tao was already the biggest worry in her heart. ¡°Brother, let me invest some money too ...¡± The younger sister, PU Xiang ¡®er, smiled and came over. Chapter 1709 1709 Small calctions PU Weishi¡¯s eyes were dark as he smoked and didn¡¯t say anything. He nced at his sister. He was thinking about little Taotao. Back then, in order to show his attitude to elder long, he had deliberately given Xi ¡®er¡¯s surname to the long family. Long qingru¡¯s health was severelycking, and she couldn¡¯t give birth except for Xi¡¯ er. The olddy had made a fuss in front of him a few times because of this, but she hadn¡¯t made it public because of the long family. However, things were different now. The real bloodline of the long family had returned, and the treatment of the fake long qingru was getting worse day by day. Why not take this opportunity to recognize little Taotao? ¡°Brother, say something!¡± Afraid that he wouldn¡¯t agree, PU Xiang ¡®er began to use her unique skill to start her performance again. ¡°Do me a favor.¡± PU Weishi finally spoke. ¡°Go ahead,¡± ¡°Help me get all of your sister-inw¡¯s family members to join this project.¡± PU Xiang ¡®er rolled her eyes. She naturally understood that the¡¯ sister-inw¡¯s family ¡®her brother was referring to was long qingru¡¯s biological parents. She also understood that he wanted to use this to tie everyone¡¯s interests together and pave the way for little Taotao¡¯s acknowledgment. ¡°Leave it to me!¡± .................. When Lin Hanxing returned to the courtyard house, the news from the PU family¡¯s old residence had just arrived. She handed the shaoyao she bought on the way to Bai Xi, and when she found out that ah Xiao was in the study, she immediately twisted her leg and walked over. The study room was filled with sunlight. The moment Lin Hanxing pushed the door open and entered, he saw Lei Xiao sitting on the single sofa with his eyes closed. The hardback hardcover book that he was halfway through was pressed against his abdomen. As soon as she got close, Lei Xiao¡¯s strong arm reached out as fast as lightning and pulled her onto his body. His eyes were still closed, casting a shadow on his cold face. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. Naturally, Lin Hanxing leaned her head against Lei Xiao¡¯s neck. It was rare for the two of them to be alone. The two of them were wearing a camel-colored sweater and home pants. Lin Hanxing sat on his side, her thin legs hanging in the air, swaying with her movements. The sunlight was warm. Lin Hanxing yawned. She had woken up early and was about to fall asleep after smelling the familiar man¡¯s fragrance. The two of them fell asleep together. When Lin Hanxing woke up again, she had already returned to her bedroom. Lei Xiao was in a video conference with the group¡¯s top management. When he heard themotion on her side, he looked towards Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction and said a few words before ending the conversation. Lei Xiao got up and went to the bedside. elder long said yesterday that he would like you to apany him on Jade Dragon Mountain on Tuesday and Thursday. Lei min lied without a change in his expression. He reached out and gently smoothed Lin Hanxing¡¯s messy hair, not feeling the slightest bit of guilt. ¡®1356 days¡¯ and so on, let elder long dream on. ¡® Lin Hanxing grunted and his loose sweater fell on his shoulders. He raised his hand to rub his eyes, only to find that the lightning thatnded on his face was dark and deep, like ink. ¡°What ... Oh ...¡± Before she could finish her words, Lei Xiao¡¯srge palm had already pinched her chin, and he leaned over to kiss her naturally. It was deep and lingering. The two of them continued kissing and rolled back onto the bed. When everything was settled, Lin Hanxing felt like she had no energy left in her toes. They had missed lunch and dinner, and now she was famished. Lei Xiao stood up and walked out of the room. When she returned, she was holding a te of food that the kitchen had specially left for them. Lei min¡¯s eyes were still red. Chapter 1710 1710 His old face heated up She walked around the clothes that were scattered on the ground. When the man¡¯s eyes swept over her, Lin Hanxing felt her face heat up. It was too absurd. Lei Xiao bent his knee on the bed and stretched out his hand to pick Lin Hanxing up. Lin Hanxing¡¯s body weight, which had just reached 90 pounds, was like a feather in his arms to Lei Xiao. Even so, Lin Hanxing was much heavier than when they first met. ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± Lei Xiao rested his chin on her neck, his face tilted to the side, his nose rubbing against her skin. Lin Hanxing quickly blocked it with his hands. If this situation continued, he would not be able to leave the bed tonight. Halfway through the meal, Fu ya¡¯s call came in. Lin Hanxing immediately turned on the loudspeaker. ¡°It¡¯s exactly as you expected!¡± Fu ya¡¯s voice was filled with excitement. She had been waiting for this day for so long. Even her hand holding the phone was shaking. After hanging up the call with PU Xiang ¡®er, she immediately contacted Lin Hanxing. ¡°It¡¯s too early for you to be happy.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold voice was like a bucket of cold water poured on her head, which made Fuya sober up. Yes, before the matter was confirmed to be done, nothing could be done. ¡°Do you need me to do anything else? Just say it. ¡± Lin Hanxing used his chopsticks to press down on Lei Xiao¡¯s hand, who was secretly picking food and thought that he did not see it. His eyes were warning her husband, but the short silence made Fu ya hold her breath, mistakenly thinking that Lin Hanxing had other problems. go to long qingru¡¯s ce. You should know what to say and what to do. Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold, and the way he looked at Lei Xiao was threatening. The mighty and overbearing young master Lei expressionlessly stuffed the lettuce that he had pushed aside earlier back into his mouth and started to chew unwillingly. The call ended. ¡°Yuan Bao is learning from you, that¡¯s why he¡¯s picky with his food!¡± After listening to Lin Hanxing¡¯s words, Lei Xiao did not say anything, but his eyes clearly revealed a meaning. [ I didn¡¯t. You¡¯re talking nonsense. ] He had an innocent expression. ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing was immediately amused by her man, her long hair fell down as she lowered her head, even the loose sweater that belonged to Lei Xiao that she had casually worn on her body also fell down, half of her round snow shoulder and exquisite corbones were exposed. The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s eyes darkened. After eating, Lin Hanxing returned to the single sofa with Lei Xiao and casually flipped through the hardcover original text book that Lei Xiao had read before. It was rare for him to be entranced by it. Lei Xiao was flipping through thepany documents. The two of them didn¡¯t dy each other, but they didn¡¯t separate from each other like conjoined twins. Lin Hanxing finished reading the entire novel in one breath. When he looked at the title again, he realized that it was thetest version of Lei Xiaosan¡¯s ¡± enchanting mind ¡± series, which was not on the market yet. Looking at the special signature of Matthew Lei on the title page, Lin Hanxing seemed to have thought of something. He reached out to grab Lei Xiao¡¯s phone, unlocked it, and took a picture of the yet to be released book, ¡± enchanting mind. [ Lei Xiao V: very good. ] The attached picture was the photo that Lin Hanxing had just taken. It instantly caused a sensation. Setting Lei Xiao as the wife fans who were particrly close to him, they immediately opened their ounts. At first, everyone was still discussing the deep Brotherhood of the Lei family, but as they watched, some people realized that something was wrong. Strawberry, watermelon, and cranberry: Can you guess what I found? The rabbit paper girl: ¡± don¡¯t ask. I¡¯ll suffocate her! Lu Niuniu: ¡± don¡¯t ask. I¡¯ll suffocate her.+1! [ iron pot stewed you and me: F * ck, I think I noticed it too. ] It was as if they were ying a game of finding fault with everyone. Everyone began to look at the photo seriously, and more and more people discovered the problem. It was like a stone that caused a thousand ripples. What was supposed to be a peaceful night waspletely stirred up by such a small interlude. ¡°God seeking sleep: ah ah ah ah!¡± This world is really unfriendly to single dogs. Why do I have to be fed dog food at night? Lei family¡¯s official fan club: Someone was abusing animals here! Very quickly, aizen posted a screenshot of the erged photo. In the ss reflection in the background, a man and a woman¡¯s figures were blurry, but it could be seen that the two were sitting together. The man held a document with one hand and the woman¡¯s waist with the other when she was taking photos. This is terrible! These two people were actually so sweet in private! So ... So F * cking envious! Lin Hanxing was not the least bit aware of themotion she had caused on the inte. After she used Lei Xiao¡¯s ount to post that Weibo post, she used her husband¡¯s ount to y games. After all, it was an ount with a full set of runes and a full set of heroes and skins, so it would be a waste not to use it. On such a quiet and beautiful night, it was most suitable for the two of them to not do anything and just stay together quietly. However, some people were not so lucky. At this time, long qingru was stopped by her own family. If it were not for her best friend Fuya, she would have been angered to death by these people. Xi ¡®er¡¯s future was uncertain, but these people kept pestering her about the project she had invested money in when she was in the city guards. They didn¡¯t mention Xi¡¯ er at all, and only talked about money. Even a person like long qingru was filled with hatred. If elder long hadn¡¯t adopted her as a branch family, she would have been sold out by her original family sooner orter! ... ¡°Back then, we told you to risk your life and give birth to another son, but you didn¡¯t listen ...¡± that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. If we had a son back then, we wouldn¡¯t be like this. Long qingru, who had juste out of the hospital, had blue veins bulging on her forehead. She seemed to be really angry, and her face was extremely ugly. If Fuya hadn¡¯t been holding her, she would have fallen down in the next second. if they want to vote, let them vote. Let¡¯s send them away first. Fu ya lowered her voice and said to long qingru. After finally chasing her away, long qingru seemed to copse and fell on the sofa. Two lines of tears flowed out in front of Fuya, looking very pitiful. Seeing her like this, it would be a lie if Fuya, as her best friend for many years, didn¡¯t feel anything. But as soon as she thought of little Taotao, Fuya became ruthless again. ¡°Xi ¡®er is already like this now, you have to make ns for yourself, right? Then isn¡¯t Lin xiaojiu relying on blood rtions?¡± Fu ya seduced long qingru step by step. Based on her many years of understanding of her best friend, she knew that Qing ru was already tempted. As long as she seduced her a little more, she would be able to release the demon in her heart. She would also be able to pave the way for Lin xiaojiu¡¯s future preparations. Thinking of this, Fu ya spoke again. ... ¡°For your own sake, you¡¯re willing to take a risk. Are you afraid?¡± Long qingru turned her head and looked at her best friend. What she said, wasn¡¯t it what he was thinking today? ¡°You will help me, right?¡± Long qingru asked. This time, the appraisal would be carried out by the country. If they wanted to y tricks, they must be determined to win! Chapter 1711 1711 game ¡°Of course I¡¯ll help you.¡± Fu ya could clearly hear her own heartbeat. Of course I¡¯ll help you to get my little Tao Tao back. ¡°But I can¡¯t give up on Xi ¡®er either.¡± However, long qingru¡¯s next words almost froze the smile on Fuya¡¯s face. ¡°Everything that belongs to me and Wei Shi can only be left to my Xi ¡®er.¡± Long qingru narrowed her eyes dangerously. She didn¡¯t hide her ruthlessness in front of her best friend. ¡°I won¡¯t let go of anyone who wants to covet it!¡± Fuya¡¯s heart sank. Although she knew that long qingru was not referring to herself, she still felt afraid and guilty ... .................. Lin Hanxing only saw Fuya¡¯s message in the morning. Long Xi ¡®er was long qingru¡¯s only daughter. Even if she was no longer of any value, it would be akin to cutting her heart if her mother gave up on her. Then she would help to start a fire. It was only breakfast time, but the entire forty-nine city was once again upied by news of long Xi ¡®er. In addition to the campus violence, some people had dug out the interest Network behind her, and even the entire long family and PU family were not spared. The news that long qingru was not elder Long¡¯s biological daughter but an adopted daughter also exploded in the capital. Initially, this news was only spread within a small circle. Not many people knew the inside story. However, when this piece of news was spread along with long Xi ¡®er¡¯s news, word of mouth spread. Soon, everyone in the capital knew about it. The PU group¡¯s stock price took a heavy hit as soon as it opened, falling to the limit in a short time. The nobledies who had tried to befriend long qingru in the past also began to try their best to draw a clear line, for fear of being implicated. After all, long Xi ¡®er¡¯s incident was still brewing, and the impact was too great. No one wanted to get themselves into trouble at this time. Lin Hanxing¡¯s move was equivalent to tearing off theyers of gold that long qingru had put on her for so many years and returning her to her original form. ¡°Ninth youngdy, someone from Shang n hase.¡± Bai Xi walked over to Lin Hanxing and said in a low voice. Lin Hanxing hummed, meaning to let him in. Lei Xiao had been at home for the past two days. He did not know if it was because he was in a good mood, but he ordered someone to purchase a batch of seasonal green nts and handed them over to the Butler to assign people to re-divide the courtyard. In a short time, it looked as if it had been renewed. Birds were chirping and flowers were blooming. When Shang Yan Yong arrived, Lin Hanxing was ying with a Falcon hanging on the Osmanthus tree. His slender white fingers were a sharp contrast to the fierce Falcon, and when it saw someone approaching, its eyes were fierce as if it wanted to tear the other party apart. It was truly brutal. ¡°Be obedient.¡± Lin Hanxing reached out and patted the Falcon¡¯s head. ¡°Miss Lin.¡± Shang yanyong¡¯s friend¡¯s property was also nearby, but even so, when he entered the redecorated courtyard house, he couldn¡¯t help but Marvel in his heart. long qingru contacted a group of marketing ounts and posted about the imposters who came to the long family with the token. She also hired a water Army to spread the news. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s in preparation for the appraisal in the next two days. Lin Hanxing chuckled when he heard this. Shang yanyong couldn¡¯t see any useful information from her face. She was so shrewd at such a young age, and he couldn¡¯t underestimate her when he thought about all the news about her in Jiang city and G country. He wasn¡¯t afraid of long qingru, but he was afraid that she didn¡¯t know how to seize the opportunity. ¡°Very good,¡± he said. Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze fell on Shang yanyong¡¯s face, and the Falcon shot into the air in the next second, soaring high and circling in the sky. The ear-piercing sound of the engine resounded through the sky. Even Shang Yan Yong was stunned by this scene. ¡°Has Shang Jun been well-behaved these two days?¡± Lin Hanxing gestured to the person opposite him and sat down at the other end of the stone table. ¡°He ...¡± At the mention of Shang Jun, Shang yanyong could not help but sigh. He did not know what kind of magic potion long Xi ¡®er had given his nephew. Why did he like her so much? Shang Jun didn¡¯t believe it no matter how his parents told him that long qingru had something to do with his deliberately broken leg. He only felt that this was all Lin Hanxing¡¯s scheme! The Butler served the tea. Apart from the teapot and two teacups, there was also a small wine cup. Lin Hanxing saw his expression and already knew what was going on. He smiled nonchntly and reached out for the teapot to fill the cups in front of them. ¡°Silly people have silly luck, it¡¯s pretty good.¡± ¡°......¡± Even with Lin Hanxing¡¯s words, Shang yanyong still didn¡¯t dare to rx. He was really afraid that Shang Jun would do something again, and he wouldn¡¯t even be able to protect his other leg. when you go back, tell him that I will do my best to help Shang n confront the PU family in thisndpetition. He will naturally pass this message to long qingru. Lin Hanxing added unhurriedly. ¡°......¡± ... Shang yanyong felt that he couldn¡¯t keep up with the other party¡¯s train of thought. ¡°I know.¡± What had happened in the four-nine city these two days was more like a game between the two sides. Although PU Weishi and long qingru seemed to be at a temporary disadvantage, it was hard to guarantee that they wouldn¡¯t make aeback on the day of the appraisal, not to mention the news that long qingru had released today ... Shang Yan Yong¡¯s gaze was dark. ¡°Mr Shang, have you ever heard of the story of a civet cat exchanging for a Crown Prince?¡± The bird¡¯s cry resounded once more. Although Lin Hanxing¡¯s words were directed at Shang yanyong, he didn¡¯t even look at him. The moment he raised his arm, the diving falconnded firmly on his slender arm. Shang Yan Yong was shocked. The ws of a Falcon were extremely sharp, and any prey that it targeted could be torn apart in mid-air. Wouldn¡¯t it cut his arm if he let it stand up just like that? However, the truth waspletely different from what he had imagined. The Falcon retracted its ws the moment it stood up. This was a tacit understanding that they had developed over the years. The Falcon affectionately rubbed its head against Lin Hanxing¡¯s ear and let out two low cries. ¡°You¡¯re the only glutton.¡± ... Lin Hanxing chuckled as he poured the hard liquor into the small wine cup. The Falcon immediately jumped onto the table and lowered its head to drink. This action finally solved the doubt in Shang yanyong¡¯s heart. Why did the Butler add an extra small wine cup when he brought the tea? This Falcon actually loved to drink? ¡°Naturally, I¡¯ve heard of it.¡± Remembering that he had forgotten to answer, Shang yanyong hurriedly replied. Could it be that this girl was reminding her that long qingru and this Pu Wei would use this method to deal with her at the appraisal conference? Very quickly, the cup was empty. Lin Hanxing immediately refilled the Falcon¡¯s second cup, his fair fingers ying with the Falcon¡¯s small head, his actions seemingly nonchnt. if the tanuki can be exchanged for the Crown Prince, the Crown Prince will naturally exchange for the tanuki ... As he spoke, Lin Hanxing looked at Shang yanyong with a smile. Shang yanyong was stunned. Lin Hanxing was not prepared to exin anything. She grabbed some fish food and threw it into the artificial pool not far away. All kinds of koi fish swam in her direction. ¡°Don¡¯t you agree?¡± Chapter 1712 1712 focus On the day of the appraisal. Arge number of media reporters had already received the news in advance, and they had even rushed to the National paternity testing center before the person involved. The person doing the test here today was Lin xiaojiu, who had recently caused a heated discussion in the capital! It was also today that they would officially reveal whether she was elder Long¡¯s true son. This had been the biggest mystery in the four nine city for a while now. Furthermore, Lin xiaojiu¡¯s arrogant behavior had angered the public the moment shended in the capital. Almost everyone was hoping that the results of her test would not be satisfactory. After all, without the protection of elder long and the long family, it was only a matter of time before she was beaten down. A water ... Water Dog? When the Mercedes Benz Maybach S600s appeared in order in front of people, they could not help but have the same question. The ck bulletproof ss was like a beast that could easily devour a person. It was highly bulletproof, giving people a strong visual feast. When all the cars stopped at the entrance of the identification Center at exactly the right angle, they felt a shiver that would only appear when they watched The Godfather series movies. Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao were currently sitting in the car that was parked in the center of the road. ¡°It¡¯s rare to see such a lively scene.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s thin lips moved slightly, and his gaze fell outside the car window. There was a dense crowd of people standing at the entrance of the paternity testing center, not to mention the numerous media reporters, all armed with cameras, as if they were just waiting for them to appear. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s been lively enough recently?¡± Lin Hanxing pretended to be surprised, his almond-shaped eyes widened, and Lei min¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°You changed your perfume?¡± He suddenly brought up apletely unrted topic, but he moved closer to her neck and sniffed it. ¡°A dog¡¯s nose,¡± She had indeed changed to a sour plum perfume today because she was in a good mood. This was a new one that Madam Lei had sent to her, saying that it was one of the top cosmetics brands under the Lei Corporation that had not yet been released. ¡°Long qingru and PU Weishi came long ago.¡± Lei Xiao said in a deep voice, his gaze falling on the slightly curly long hair behind her back. That gaze was just like the one they had when they reunited on the cruise ship after many years, dark and deep. ¡°You¡¯ve waited for so long, can you note earlier?¡± As soon as Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice fell, Lei Xiao raised his hand and touched the hair by her ear. When she came back to her senses, a Jade hairpin with a tassel at the end was inserted into her hair. It swayed with her movements. ¡°It¡¯s nice.¡± He said. Lin Hanxingughed. It wasn¡¯t like the fake smile he had when facing others. It was like the spring water and the spring Forest, so beautiful that people couldn¡¯t take their eyes off it. The scene inside the carriage could not be seen from the outside, but the anxiety of the people outside could be clearly transmitted into the carriage. ¡°Why are you frowning?¡± Liang yuran looked expressionlessly at Jiang Xibao, who was looking out with a bitter and hateful expression. His voice was deep and cold, as if it had frozen into ice. From the moment he got on the car, this short Wintermelon had been angry like a pufferfish, rubbing his fists and wiping his palms. ¡°I¡¯m angry!¡± He asked and Jiang Xibao answered. ¡°What are you angry about?¡± Liang yuran asked again. ¡°This group of people are full of bad ideas and only want to bully ninth youngdy.¡± Jiang Xibao retracted his gaze and turned to look at Liang yuran angrily. She could imagine that these people were waiting to see ninth Miss Make a fool of herself, or they were nning how to make ninth miss a fool of herself. Bully Lin Hanxing? Liang yuran remained silent. The outsiders who could bully her might not even have the time to reincarnate. Gulp gulp gulp ... The sound wasing from Jiang Xibao¡¯s stomach. ¡°I¡¯m so angry that I¡¯m hungry.¡± Xi Bao rubbed his belly with an aggrieved expression. A piece of osmanthus cake was brought to her mouth. Jiang Xibao subconsciously turned his head, and his lips gently brushed against Liang yuran¡¯s fingers. Chapter 1713 1713 I didn¡¯t, you¡¯re talking nonsense ¡°You just kissed me.¡± Liang yuran only felt that his fingers were burning, but he still pretended to be cold and calm. ¡°I didn¡¯t. You¡¯re talking nonsense.¡± Jiang Xibao was chewing sweet osmanthus cake in his mouth and his eyes were as big as the squirrel¡¯s. However, this time, he was not angry, but scared. The only thing that was missing was ¡®don¡¯t touch me¡¯ written all over his face. ¡°......¡± Liang yuran was a little angry. Perhaps it was because his emotions were too obvious, Jiang Xibao wanted to say something but stopped. ¡°Just say what you want to say.¡± Looking at her wandering eyes, Liang yuran¡¯s heart felt even more stifled. ¡°Can I have another piece?¡± Jiang Xibao pointed at the box of Osmanthus cakes that Liang yuran had brought with him and asked carefully. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± They stared at each other. Liang yuran was amused, both angry and amused. ¡°Eat, eat.¡± In her eyes, he was probably not even as good as this box of Osmanthus cakes. Realizing this, Liang yuran pressed his hand between his eyebrows. What a headache. Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao¡¯s car suddenly moved. The moment the door opened, it attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Once they moved, the doors of the other cars opened as well. All of this happened in silence. The two of them got out of the car together. As soon as Lin Hanxing¡¯s feet touched the ground, his cold, winter-like eyes quickly fixed on a certain spot. It was a ck Benz. The car window was closed, but Lin Hanxing could feel the eyes of the person sitting in the car staring at him. The eyes were burning with hatred, and he could feel it even from a distance. Lin Hanxing smiled. The window of the other car rolled down slowly. Long qingru was indeed sitting inside. The two people¡¯s gazes collided in mid-air, and sparks flew. Yingluo, just you wait. Lin Hanxing clearly saw long qingru open her mouth and say these three words. It was soundless and only the shape of her mouth could be seen, but it was enough to express her hatred. I¡¯ll be waiting. Today, they would see who would win. Long qingru also got off the carriage with PU Weishi. People from several parties had already arrived, which made the media waiting at the door particrly excited. They couldn¡¯t wait to pick up the equipment in their hands and record all the images. They were just waiting for the final results toe out. They had even prepared sensational headlines for the twopletely different results. If the test results showed that Lin xiaojiu was a fake ... Or perhaps the results were true ... Either way, one of them would make a fool of herself today! In the hall of the paternity testing center, it was also very lively today. Yue Guanqian, elder Yue, elder Zheng, and the others who had received the news had been waiting there for a long time. They sat together with elder Yan and elder long. Just these four mountains were enough to make the people in the paternity testing center break out in cold sweat. Not to mention that not long ago, a group of people from the confidential unit had walked in and guarded the entire paternity testing center tightly. Not to mention reporters, even a fly couldn¡¯t fly in. The staff on duty today were all the most experienced staff members in the Assessment Center. At this time, they were in the office handing in their mobile phones and othermunication devices, making the most rigorous preparations. The higher-ups had repeatedly issued orders to ensure that there would be no idents during the appraisal. Everyone was busy with the appraisal today. Long qingru held Pu Wei Shi¡¯s hand and walked towards the door of the Assessment Center. She was dressed elegantly and appropriately, and no one could pick out any mistakes. Even Pu Wei Shi was the same. When they came to the door, they even nodded to the staff of the confidential unit who had taken him away. Lin Hanxing and his men followed closely behind, looking rxed. The warm wind blew on everyone¡¯s hearts, delivering the sour plum Candy¡¯s smell, which made people¡¯s hearts tremble in this season. Yes, it smelled very good. ¡°Miss Lin ...¡± Suddenly, long qingru opened her mouth at the door. Lin Hanxing stopped in his tracks. Bai Xi and the others behind him looked at long qingru vigntly, but that was all. After all, Lin Hanxing had not given them any instructions. today¡¯s event is of great importance. I¡¯m sure everyone here has some doubts. In order to give an exnation to the public, I have something to discuss with you. What do you think? ¡± ¡°Speak.¡± Lin Hanxing had a slight smile on his face, like a Pear Blossom blooming on a branch. His eyes were bright and clear, as if he could see through all the dirt in the world. ¡°We¡¯ll each pick five reporters, so we¡¯ll bring a total of ten people in. What do you think?¡± Although she asked this question, the provocation in long qingru¡¯s eyes clearly said,¡¯do you dare?¡¯. ... A single stone caused a thousand ripples. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. The heat in his eyes was obvious. ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± Lin Hanxing replied. The media went into a frenzy and crowded forward as if to attract the attention of the two. It was obvious that today¡¯s appraisal contest would not end well, and it was precisely because of this that it was even more exciting. Who didn¡¯t like to watch a show? Fu ya followed long qingru quietly, her eyes sweeping over her hand that was holding PU Weishi¡¯s. Her eyes darkened a little, but quickly returned to normal. No one could tell that something was wrong. He looked up and met Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes for a second. Lin Hanxing randomly picked five media reporters from the crowd and they all looked happy. Long qingru saw that she was so happy and sneered in her heart. She also picked five. Since she was so straightforward, he naturally wouldn¡¯t be embarrassed. ... The reporters from the 10 media outlets were excited, while those who were not selected hung their heads in dejection. For a moment, the atmosphere at the scene became somewhat strange. It was at this time that the shop owners arrived. Recently, the matter of Shang yanyong and PU Weishi fighting for the right to develop the same mountain area had caused an uproar in the capital. What was the meaning of the Shang family¡¯s arrival? With this doubt in mind, everyone watched as Shang yanyong walked to Lin Hanxing¡¯s side, covered his mouth with his hand, and said something. They quickly separated, but just these few seconds were enough to make people confused. Long qingru sneered in her heart. She clenched her fingers slightly at the thought of the text message that Shang Jun had sent her. If Lin Hanxing wanted to use the X group and Lei Xiao¡¯s Lei group to go against Wei Shi, it might not be impossible. Last night, she had analyzed the value of this mountain with PU and Wei Shi. Even if it was to fight for her anger, she had to get it. Didn¡¯t Lin xiaojiu think that he was powerful? She was going to fight with her with all her might! ¡°Since you¡¯ve already chosen your people, let¡¯s go in.¡± Lin Hanxing didn¡¯t seem to see the malice in long qingru¡¯s eyes. She turned her head slightly, and the tassels of her hair essories that hung down naturally swayed by her ear, which was beautiful and eye-catching. The security guard of the Assessment Center had never seen such a situation before. He took out his maic card and swiped it on the door, and the ss door slowly opened. Long qingru gave Lin Hanxing a sidelong nce and walked inside with her back straight. She was always like this. He had to fight for first ce in everything. Chapter 1714 1714 Youe, I go The group of people walked into the identification Center in a grandiose manner. The two ss doors that had just opened closed behind them, blocking all the curious gazes from the outside world. Lin Hanxing and long qingru walked forward without looking at each other. The others followed behind them. No one spoke, and only the sound of their footsteps on the cold marble floor echoed. The 10 reporters and their team held their breaths and followed behind them. They didn¡¯t know if it was their illusion, but they had the illusion that war drums were beating in silence. The paternity testing center was on the seventh floor. Elder long and the others had already taken the elevator up. The elevator¡¯s metal door opened with a ding. Long qingru said something to PU Weishi in a low voice and went into the elevator first. Her eyes fell on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face, both provoking and inviting. No one moved. Long qingru also kept pressing the elevator button. Lin Hanxing chuckled mysteriously and let go of Lei Xiao¡¯s hand, then walked in. He turned around and stood facing the elevator with long qingru. The elevator door slowly closed. The reporters had already captured this historical scene with their cameras at their fastest speed. ¡°Mr. Ley, we¡¯ll wait for the next trip.¡± PU Weishi calmly said to Lei Xiao beside him. This young man who could already control the economic lifeline had a bone-chilling appearance in front of anyone other than Lin Hanxing. Even when he heard it, he only gave a cold hum. The scene was extremely cold. Inside the elevator. The bright and clean metal walls of the elevator clearly reflected their expressions. The red prompts representing the floor level were stacking up. Lin Hanxing and long qingru didn¡¯t say anything. Perhaps they didn¡¯t think it was necessary to say anything now since there were too many blood grudges between them. They reached the seventh floor very quickly. The moment the elevator¡¯s metal door opened, everyone on the seventh floor, who had been waiting for a fight, turned their eyes in unison. Long qingru left the elevator first. When he walked past Lin Hanxing, he bumped into her lightly with his shoulder. His expression was cold and arrogant, and he did not even look at Lin Hanxing. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m here.¡± Even though so many things had happened before, long qingru¡¯s expression in front of elder long could still be said to be impable. There was no w in her resentment, and her smile was sincere. Lin Hanxing walked out of the elevator. As he walked towards the group of people, he flicked his finger on the shoulder that long qingru had just hit. When she did this, she did not avoid the eyes of others. Long qingru saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s movements. The smile on her face remained unchanged, but her hand that was hanging by her side suddenly clenched. Without a sound, a broken nail fell on the floor. Elder Yan, who was standing next to elder long, watched Lin Hanxing walk over from the distance. His eyes were burning. He felt as if his long-cherished wish of many years was finally going to be fulfilled today. He was just waiting for today to pass ... ¡°Grandpa, granduncle, elder Yue, elder Zheng ...¡± Lin Hanxing greeted them one by one. Long qingru sneered in her heart. Maternal granduncle? After today¡¯s appraisal, she would like to see how Lin Hanxing would still have the face to say those words. Ms. Long invited me to select ten reporters to witness today¡¯s test results. I agree. Hearing this, elder Yue and elder Zheng looked at long qingru at the same time. Their eyes were deep. They hade today to support this girl because they were worried that there would be an ident during the appraisal. Just as he was thinking, the elevator opened again and Lei Xiao and the others appeared. Chapter 1715 1715 A trick The reporters who couldn¡¯t wait for the elevator had already rushed up the stairs with their equipment. He was panting. Elder Long¡¯s expression was obviously displeased when he saw the reporters. Even the atmosphere around him was frozen. People from his generation were not willing to use public resources to publicize their family affairs. ¡°Dad, this matter has blown up so much, there has to be an exnation.¡± ¡°What do you want me to exin?¡± Elder Long¡¯s face turned even gloomier after hearing long qingru¡¯s words. there are many different opinions outside. For the sake of miss Lin¡¯s future, the most direct and convenient way is to announce the results of the appraisal to the public. Long qingru smiled at Lin Hanxing as she spoke. ¡°As long as Ms. Long doesn¡¯t regret it.¡± Lin Hanxing returned the smile. From an outsider¡¯s point of view, the two of them seemed to have a harmonious rtionship, but behind the smile, there was a hostility that was about to see blood. The reporters didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly at first, but they only heaved a sigh of relief when the dust settled. They couldn¡¯t afford to offend any one of these people! The head of the paternity testing center swiped his card and walked out of the ss door. He was so excited to see elder long that his whole body could not stop trembling. ording to his identity, he would never have had any contact with such an old leader in his life. ¡°Why are you shaking?¡± Looking at the coy way the other party greeted him while shaking, elder Zheng¡¯s voice was as loud as a Bell, so loud that people¡¯s ears were trembling. ¡°I, I¡¯m happy, I¡¯m nervous ...¡± The leader of the identification Center was speaking incoherently, and the eyes of the others were attracted to this side. Naturally, they didn¡¯t notice that long qingru¡¯s eyes met with a staff member behind the ss door, and then quickly moved away. ¡°Alright, hurry up and start.¡± Elder long waved his hand vigorously. His brows were tightly furrowed, but he did not have the intention to chase the reporters away. Fu ya followed long qingru, pretending to be calm, but her fingers were trembling slightly. She was very nervous. Thinking of what was about to happen, Fuya was so nervous that her intestines began to ache. She was afraid that one wrong step would affect the whole situation. The group of people followed the head of the Assessment Center inside. Due to today¡¯s special situation, all reservations for that day had been canceled. At this time, the sterilized identification Center took on a new look. The table was clean, and the staff who were ready to draw blood stood at the side with a toolbox. ¡°We need to collect blood samples,¡± The leader exined to elder long with a smile on his face. Elder long immediately removed her coat and rolled up her sleeves. Before the reporters could even catch their breath, they quickly picked up their equipment and aimed it at elder Long¡¯s ... Arm. Only the heavens knew that they would not dare to post anything even if they were to take a picture of elder Long¡¯s face without the permission of the higher-ups. However, even a simple p was enough to make their peers waiting downstairs extremely jealous. After all, they had been selected from hundreds of media outlets. They could be said to be the chosen ones! Lin Hanxing also took off his jacket, and Lei Xiao took it naturally. The two of them looked at each other and smiled, an invisible tacit understanding was released from their smiles. She rolled up her sleeves, revealing her white arms and the fine blue veins. This was to make it easier to collect blood. The staff member from the identification Center who was drawing blood for Lin Hanxing seemed to be a little nervous. The needle was stuck twice and it was a little off. The air pressure on Lei Xiao¡¯s side was obviously lower by a few degrees. The more it was so, the more nervous the other party was. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± A slightly cold hand took over the blood vessel. Before anyone could react, the needle had already pierced into the blood vessel in the back of the arm, shocking everyone. On the other hand, Lin Hanxing, who was personally operating it, did not have any expression on his face. He used one hand to slowly draw out the bright red blood, not even blinking. ¡°You know how to pull it out, right?¡± Lin Hanxing raised his head and smiled at the staff member. His good-tempered appearance made it impossible for the reporters to associate the person in front of them with the female Rakshasa who had broken Shang Jun¡¯s leg outside the Jinghua Pce a few days ago. ¡°Yes, I will!¡± The staff member quickly pulled out the blood collection device with Lin Hanxing¡¯s blood, his fingers trembling slightly. Long qingru just kept smiling the whole time, without much change in her expression. The two tubes of blood were sent to the test room at the back after beingbeled by the staff. ¡°Normally, it would take a few days, but we¡¯ve treated it urgently today. The results should be out in an hour and a half.¡± The head of the paternity test center smiled and asked someone to serve the tea that had already been prepared. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Lin Hanxing replied with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s deep voice was mixed with displeasure. Hisrge palm held her pale arm, pressing hard on the area where her blood had just been drawn. Lin Hanxing¡¯s skin was the easiest to bruise, and Lei Xiao¡¯s brows were tightly locked. Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao¡¯s hands were tightly sped under the table. In a corner that no one else noticed, her fingertips seemed to unintentionally brush across his palm. With just a few strokes, the two looked at each other and returned to normal. The waiting time was always long. Time passed by. On the other hand, elder Zheng, who was the closest to Lin Hanxing, kept on chattering. He did not forget to ask his service staff to bring up the snacks that had been prepared long ago and eagerly asked her to eat more. ¡°Look at this girl, she¡¯s so skinny that I¡¯m flustered.¡± ... Elder Zheng shook his head as he spoke. He wished he could bring his own kitchen over to feed her. He looked at Lei Xiao with a condemning gaze. ¡°......¡± The Thunder valiant beast was smart enough to remain silent, allowing the condemning look to randomly drift across his face. Although elder Yue didn¡¯t say anything, he still took out a packet of milk candy from his pocket and pushed it in front of Lin Hanxing. ¡°......¡± Alright. Elder long coughed dryly and frowned at elder Zheng and elder Yue. His granddaughter had to be remembered by these two old men! Long qingru was fiddling with her fingers. She said something to Fuya beside her and even smiled in a good mood. She did not look like her daughter, long Xi ¡®er, was suffering at all. Instead, she looked like she was on vacation. Elder Yan¡¯s eyes had been fixed on long qingru. He knew many things, so long qingru¡¯s current state was definitely abnormal. ... ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s wrong?¡± As if she had sensed his gaze, long qingru looked at elder long with a bright smile. There was no w in her exquisite makeup. The moment she spoke, the others naturally stopped. Lin Hanxing raised his head and looked at long qingru. The other party¡¯s face was full of innocence, but both of them knew that today¡¯s matter had just begun. As for who would win, it would naturally be up to their own abilities. ¡°You¡¯re in a good mood.¡± Elder Yan said in a low voice, which made long qingruugh. if miss Lin is really of the long family¡¯s blood, I¡¯ll naturally be happy for father. This is something that I¡¯ve been looking forward to for many years ... Long qingru¡¯s voice was gentle and soothing. ¡°But ...¡± As expected. Lin Hanxing chuckled in his heart. No matter how many beautiful words were said, it was just to pave the way for these two words. ¡°If the results of the test are not satisfactory, I hope that miss Lin will know what it means to clean up the mess yourself.¡± ¡®You¡¯ve been causing such a hugemotion these days. Haha, Lin xiaojiu, I really want to see how you¡¯re going to die!¡¯ Chapter 1716 1716 The results of the appraisal The tense atmosphere made the reporters present break out in cold sweat. Although they were still smiling, everyone could feel the cold knife randomly stabbing them in the back, and each stab was bloody. After long qingru finished speaking, she looked at Lin Hanxing, but thetter did not seem to care about her at all. He reached out to pick up a piece of pastry and fed it to Lei Xiao, not even sparing her a nce. ¡°......¡± The scene was a little ugly. Long qingru subconsciously clenched her fingers, and after a slight click, another nail that had just been trimmed broke in her palm. ¡°Hey, did you say something just now?¡± Seeing that everyone¡¯s eyes were on him, Lin Hanxing casually wiped his hands with a tissue and smiled, pretending to be confused. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± As long as you¡¯re happy. The reporters ¡®hearts were itching even more. If they did not record such a famous confrontation and announce it to the public, they would be letting the public down, but ... They didn¡¯t dare! In the blink of an eye, the one and a half hour time limit was about to be up. Everyone¡¯s expression became nervous, especially the group of reporters. Initially, they would asionally whisper to each other, but now, they were all silent. From time to time, she looked in the direction of the staff member who had left with the blood sample. In fact, most of the people already had an answer in their hearts when they saw elder Long¡¯s attitude toward Lin Hanxing. They also treated today¡¯s appraisal as a mere formality, but they still held the thought of ¡®just in case¡¯ in their hearts. The door opened. Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to look at each other. The person who came out with the test results was specially sent by the confidential unit to supervise. At this time, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on his hands, and everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats. ¡°The results of the appraisal are out.¡± The leader of the Assessment Center came out with him. At this time, he was sweating profusely and his face was pale. He seemed to be thinking about something, but when he looked at Lin Hanxing, his eyes flickered. He wanted to say something but stopped. ¡°Since the results of the test are out, let¡¯s quickly announce it.¡± Long qingru said with a smile, but Fuya knew that she couldn¡¯t wait any longer, because her hand was being held tightly by long qingru. She was holding it so tightly that she almost felt pain from breathing out. Although they already knew the result, Bai Xi and the others who were standing behind Lin Hanxing still held their breaths. Bai Xi and Jiang Xibao didn¡¯t know why, but they were inexplicably nervous. The leader of the Assessment Center nced in elder Long¡¯s direction again. He was also hesitant to speak. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it! You¡¯re so sneaky!¡± Elder long said in a deep voice. She was angry when she saw the leader of the identification Center¡¯s expression. ¡°Elder long, I suggest that we let the reporters leave first.¡± The head of the paternity testing center, who had already seen the test results, asked tentatively. The moment he heard this, the reporters, who had already perked up their ears, became even more excited! There was a chance! Something must have happened! Elder Yan¡¯s brows furrowed, and elder Yue and elder Zheng looked at each other before subconsciously looking in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction. She was still calm andposed, as if she was not affected in the slightest. ¡°No need, just read it out loud.¡± Lin Hanxing was very generous. Long qingru sneered and raised her chin slightly. After ncing in elder Long¡¯s direction, the head of the paternity test center took it from therade from the confidential unit and tore the seal off in front of everyone. He took a deep breath and finally spoke. the match results show that there is no blood rtionship between the two. Chapter 1717 1717 The tanuki and the Crown Prince Buzzzzzz! There was actually an unexpected gain! The room, which had been silent because of the results of the appraisal, suddenly became as if water had been sshed into boiling oil. What exactly was going on? Why did it really not match? If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t elder Long¡¯s indulgence of Lin xiaojiu earlier on be a big joke? Even the most experienced and knowledgeable reporters were a little dizzy at this time. Long qingru stood up abruptly. She had been waiting for this moment! He turned around to look at Lin Hanxing, and his gaze swept past elder long and the others. ¡°What else do you have to say?¡± His tone was overbearing. Elder Long¡¯s expression was very dark. Even the wrinkles on her face seemed to contain coldness. The air pressure in the room dropped to the freezing point. Elder Zheng and elder Yue had just recovered from their shock. How could it not be a match? Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. He had to admit that this woman¡¯s mental strength was really good. Even now, she could still smile at everyone in the room without changing her expression. She didn¡¯t even feel the slightest fear of being exposed. ¡°What do you want to hear?¡± Lin Hanxing said calmly. Even long qingru was stunned by his reaction, let alone the reporters. What did she want to hear? Wasn¡¯t the normal reaction of a normal person when encountering such a thing to try their best to defend themselves? Shouldn¡¯t he at least show some panic on his face? Why was it so hard to see through this kind of calmness, as if he was talking about the weather today? ¡°Grandfather, if I¡¯m not your granddaughter, what would you do?¡± Lin Hanxing turned to look at elder long. Elder Yan seemed to want to say something, but when he met Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes, he chose to remain silent. ¡°You¡¯re my granddaughter. You¡¯re my granddaughter before you entered this door, and you¡¯re my granddaughter when you leave this door!¡± Elder Long¡¯s voice was like a great Bell that was clearly transmitted into everyone¡¯s ears. This was his attitude. Lin Hanxing¡¯s fair fingers tapped on the table. No emotions could be seen in her expression or eyes, but it made people have an inexplicable urge to slow down their breathing in front of her. She smiled. Long qingru was angry when she saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. However, before she could speak again, Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingers suddenly stopped tapping on the table and the smile on his face disappeared. ¡°Nianquan.¡± His voice was extremely cold. However, he was at a loss. Nianquan? Read what? The leader of the Assessment Center shuddered and subconsciously looked in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction again, as if he was afraid of something. ¡°Long Xi ¡®er and Pu Wei Shi are not rted by blood!¡± The evaluation Center¡¯s leader¡¯s voice was dry, and cold sweat dripped down his forehead. What sin had hemitted in his past life that he had to do such a thing? However, he had clearly persuaded elder long to leave first! With a boom, it was like a bolt of lightning on a clear day, and everyone was caught off guard. What? Didn¡¯t they do the DNA test for elder long and Lin Hanxing today? Why did long Xi ¡®er and PU Weishi suddenlye? No, long Xi ¡®er and Pu Wei Shi were not rted by blood? Long Xi ¡®er wasn¡¯t the biological daughter of PU Weishi and long qingru? This sudden change was even more shocking than the previous one. No one spoke, or rather, no one dared to speak, but they stood in ce,pletely unable to move. The ten media reporters who were called up to bear witness were trembling with excitement at this time. This was really the exclusive of the exclusive, and it was hard to exchange for even a thousand gold! Shang yanyong, like everyone else, after the initial shock, subconsciously looked in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction. His head was buzzing, and he couldn¡¯t react for a long time. Has Mr. Shang heard of the story of a civet cat changing the Crown Prince? If the roon cat could change the Crown Prince, the Crown Prince would naturally change the roon cat ... The conversation he had with Lin Hanxing before the appraisal automatically popped up in his mind. His fingers moved slightly. Was this ... A fable? ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± PU Weishi was the first to stand up, his eyes filled with viciousness. Out of the ten media outlets, two were live broadcast media outlets. Even if he asked the PU group to intervene immediately, it would be toote. Lin Hanxing leaned against the back of his chair and turned the ring on his finger. His eyes were cold. ¡°Whether I¡¯m talking nonsense or not, the person beside you knows best.¡± Lin Hanxing turned to look at long qingru, whose face was pale but still trying to keep calm, and a touch of regret appeared on his face. PU Weishi turned to look at long qingru. Fu ya also looked at long qingru, her eyes full of disbelief. On the other hand, elder long sighed and closed her eyes. ... Fu ya even ran to the head of the identification Center and snatched the report. It was written in ck and white that long Xi ¡®er and the Pu Wei were not rted by blood. This was different from what they had agreed on! Fu ya¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She felt that she had fallen into Lin Hanxing¡¯s trap. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡± Lin Hanxing chuckled in response to long qingru¡¯s words. Her smile was very beautiful, and the moment her face moved, even the hair ornament by her ear swayed. It was so beautiful that it was dazzling. Lin Hanxing supported his chin with one hand and admired long qingru¡¯s embarrassment. ¡°Everyone said that your body was infertile because you gave birth to long Xi ¡®er. However, no one knew that you were a Stone Girl who could not give birth. Oh, that¡¯s not right. At least Grandpa knew about it because he was the one who asked someone to perform the surgery on you.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was not loud, but it was loud enough for everyone to hear. No one interrupted. Because no one had recovered from the shock. ... Stone Woman? Hearing this, Pu Wei suddenly looked in elder Long¡¯s direction. All these years, he had always felt that something was amiss. Although elder Long¡¯s attitude toward him was not warm, as long as he did not go overboard with his private actions, the intolerable elder long would turn a blind eye to it. This was clearly guilt! No wonder he felt something was wrong every time he slept with long Qing. It was because she didn¡¯t feel anything at all! All of a sudden, PU Weishi¡¯s guilt from having an affair with long qingru¡¯s best friend and even giving birth to little Taotao hadpletely disappeared. She owed him this! ¡°Lin xiaojiu!¡± Exposing his most unbearable secret to the public, was this Lin xiaojiu¡¯s public punishment for him? However, how did she get Xi ¡®er¡¯s sample? And how had he obtained Wei Shi¡¯s sample? And how did she get sent here without anyone knowing? Could it be that there was a mole by his side? ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Lin Hanxing was still calm andposed, but long qingru hated her to the core. As they were talking, the door of the identification area was swiped open again. A staff member wearing a mask walked out quickly with another identification report in his hand and soon came to the side of the head of the identification Center. She passed the second test report to him. Why again? Chapter 1718 1718 Betraying Everyone was in an uproar. Could this be the result of elder long and Lin Hanxing¡¯s appraisal? The leader of the paternity testing center felt that he was extremely unlucky to have encountered such a thing. Could he have some time to catch his breath? Only God knew what had happened an hour and a half ago when his subordinate had collected the blood sample and returned to the identification room. He had never known that the staff of the confidential unit could reach so far! The head of the paternity testing center muttered in his heart and forgot to take the report. When he came back to his senses, he found Lin Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes looking at him. He shivered and quickly took the second report. Almost at the same time, Lin Hanxing touched the inner side of the diamond bracelet. All themunication and live broadcast equipment in the room were disabled, causing amotion among the media reporters. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll recover in a while.¡± Lin Hanxing said without turning his head. Themotion instantly stopped. Anyone with eyes could tell that Lin Hanxing had used a special method to prevent the information from being transmitted. This also indirectly confirmed that the next announcement was going to be a big piece of news that would make people continue to be speechless. ¡°Let¡¯s continue,¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s palm was facing up as he gestured to the head of the paternity testing center. The smile on his lips and the mole at the corner of his eye gave him a meaningful look. Continue? Continue what? And whose second report was this? The head of the identification Center cautiously looked in elder Long¡¯s direction, but he quickly retracted his gaze. Perhaps it was because he knew that all the signals in the room had been cut off, so he felt a little more rxed, but that was all. it¡¯s like this. Apart from the previous test and elder Long¡¯s and miss Lin¡¯s test, miss Lin has also entrusted therades of the confidential unit to let us carry out another test, which is the one in my hands now. A total of three tests were carried out at the same time, and all of them were under the strict supervision of the confidential unit. No one would have the opportunity to tamper with the results. This situation naturally made the leader of the identification Center, who had thought that it was just an ordinary test, alert at the first moment. He had been working in the identification Center for a long time and had seen all sorts of things in the human world. Naturally, he knew that something big was going to happen today. It was also because of this that he was worried about elder Long¡¯s reputation. That was why he had reminded elder long as soon as he left. Unfortunately, there was no way to stop it. The evaluation Center¡¯s leader¡¯s words once again shocked everyone in therge conference room. There were three tests? The first test was for long Xi ¡®er and Pu Wei. The other test was for elder long and Lin Hanxing. What was the content of the second test? Fu ya¡¯s heart started to beat wildly. After the initial panic, she was now enveloped by an indescribable ecstasy. She knew better than anyone what the second test was about, and this was the opportunity she had been waiting for for a long time. It¡¯s here! The leader of the paternity test center reached out and opened the report. In fact, he didn¡¯t know who the report belonged to. He could only find out after he opened it, so he was as anxious as everyone else. Very quickly, the paper inside was revealed. The leader of the center first lowered his head and nced at it. When he saw the ck and white words on it, his eyes widened in shock. He subconsciously looked up in the direction of long qingru and Pu Wei. Chapter 1719 1719 Betraying 1.0 It was just a look, but it was already very dramatic and rushed. The reporters with strong professional sensitivity could smell the smell of blood in this look. It was ... Really exciting! ¡°Miss Lin, this ...¡± The hands of the head of the paternity testing center were shaking. ¡°Read.¡± Lin Hanxing was still spinning her ring, but his tone was already filled with impatience. His eyes fell on long qingru¡¯s face, and a cold light shed in his eyes. the results of this test show that the two people being tested are blood-rted. The leader of the Assessment Center only felt that every step he took at this time was like walking on the tip of a knife. Seeing blood was a small matter, but he was afraid that he would be settledter. ¡°Name.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Fu ... Fu baitao and Pu Wei, there is a blood rtionship between the two.¡± With his eyes closed, he repeated the name and the results that had already been imprinted in his mind with great difficulty. After saying thest word, the head of the identification Center felt relieved. He never wanted to do this again in his life! The moment she heard the name, long qingru felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She knew that Lin Hanxing was waiting to see her make a fool of herself, but she still turned her head to look at Fuya beside her in slow motion. Fu baitao! What a good fubai Tao! With a crisp p, Fuya was pped hard by long qingru. She staggered and fell to the ground. She covered her face with her hands and her ears were ringing. But it was this p that brought the reporters back to their senses. Wasn¡¯t fu baitao the illegitimate child of long qingru¡¯s best friend, Fu ya, who was still unmarried? Before today, no one knew who the Father of this child was. The secret of the Father of Fuya¡¯s son, one of the top ten unsolved mysteries of the capital, had been solved just like that? So ... The Father of Fuya¡¯s son was her best friend¡¯s husband, PU Weishi? It had been at least three or five years since they knew of the existence of this child. In other words, Fu ya had been together with Pu Wei without long qingru knowing! At the thought of this, the reporters looked at Fu ya with subtle expressions. To be able to give birth to a child and wait for an opportunity without asking for a status, how deep was his scheming mind? Look at how angry long qingru was! The leader of the Assessment Center heaved a sigh of relief. He had dodged to the side as soon as he finished reading the name so that he would not be affected by the storm. Fortunately, there was no knife here. Otherwise, long qingru¡¯s expression would have made him bleed on the spot! ¡°How dare you, Fuya?¡± Long qingru still couldn¡¯t believe that Fu ya would betray her and hide it so deeply! Not to mention long qingru, even elder long and the others couldn¡¯te back to their senses. Fuya had brought the child to many events and even brought him to them in a very generous manner. Who would have thought that the child was the child of her and Pu Wei? Wasn¡¯t his mental fortitude a little too good? Fu ya felt as if half of her face had been destroyed. She was in so much pain that she was trembling. But in his heart, he was extremely happy. She didn¡¯t have to hide her little Taotao anymore. ¡°Qingru ...¡± On the surface, Fuya looked pitiful. Her tears fell, which made people feel pity for her. Some reporters who were close to her reached out and tried to pull her up from the ground. ¡°You still have the face to cry in front of me?¡± At this moment, long qingru was burning with anger, wishing she could tear the adulterous couple in front of her into pieces. ¡°Pfft ...¡± Suddenly, a chuckle came from behind Lin Hanxing. Everyone turned to look at the source of the voice. Bai Xi¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as he smiled. His already gorgeous face looked like it was decorated with light, so beautiful that it dazzled the eyes. ¡°Does this count as a scammer being scammed by a scammer?¡± Seeing the group of reporters looking at her, Bai Xi¡¯s soft words made everyone¡¯s hearts itch. They were half a beat too slow to react to what she was saying, and some of the reporters couldn¡¯t stop themselves andughed along. Wasn¡¯t it just like what she said, a liar was cheated by a liar? Her best friend had an affair with her husband behind her back and even gave birth to a child. Such a headline would break the record if it was thrown out and clicked on casually. Everyone was supposed to sympathize with long qingru after this incident, butbined with the previous test ... Not only did he not sympathize with her, but he also felt that it was karma. This was all there was to killing people and destroying their hearts! The reporter muttered in his heart, but when he saw Lin Hanxing from the corner of his eye, he shivered. Wasn¡¯t her eyes too calm? It was as if everything was within her expectations, and she had amanding aura. It made long qingru, who was not far away, look even more pitiful, as if long qingru was the only one left in the world fighting. The corner of Lin Hanxing¡¯s mouth curved up slightly, and his eyes never left long qingru¡¯s face, which had been deformed by anger. In long qingru¡¯s eyes, it was more like a provocation. Suddenly, his blood boiled, and his anger burned. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but little Taotao is innocent!¡± Fu ya didn¡¯t get up. She remained kneeling on the ground and moved her knees to long qingru¡¯s side. She had been prepared to face all the embarrassment after the truth was exposed, but all the embarrassment was not as important as her son¡¯s future! ¡°Get lost!¡± ... Long qingru, who was still in a fit of anger, raised her foot and kicked Fuya¡¯s chest. Fu ya¡¯s entire body was thrown backward. She had been prepared for the pain, but Pu Wei was one step faster than her and protected Fu ya in his arms. ¡°Are you done?¡± The man¡¯s voice was cold and ruthless. Fu ya obediently buried her face in PU Weishi¡¯s chest, the corners of her mouth slowly lifting. She finally understood why Lin Hanxing had revealed long Xi ¡®er¡¯s matter first. This was simply manipting public opinion andpletely dispersing the sympathy of others for long qingru. ¡°Am I done? Pu Wei Shi, do you believe ......¡± Looking at Pu Wei with his arms around Fuya, long qingru felt like she was going to explode, especially when she thought of how every time she shared secrets with Fuya, this B * tch would share her husband at the same time ... ¡°Long qingru!¡± PU Weishi suddenly raised his voice, like thunder. He knew long qingru very well, so he knew what she wanted to say. He immediately shouted at her, hoping that she would calm down. Before today, PU Weishi had feltplicated guilt towards long qingru because of little Taotao, but just now, that guiltpletely disappeared. He even rejoiced that he still had little Taotao, who was his own blood! ... After today, long qingru and the long family would no longer have any excuse to stop him from acknowledging little Taotao. They had lied to him for so many years, so shouldn¡¯t theypensate him for that? ¡°Do you really have to let otherse and watch us?¡± Pu Wei held Fu ya in his arms, lowered his voice, and said through gritted teeth. Long qingru¡¯s teeth were trembling with hatred, and she suddenly turned to Lin Hanxing! Chapter 1720 1720 Betraying 2.0 It was her! It was all Lin xiaojiu! Long qingru¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and the way she stared at Lin Hanxing was as scary as it could get. Even the reporters beside her were frightened, but when they looked at Lin Hanxing ... Lin Hanxing, who was holding her cheek with one hand, did not show any fear. Instead, when long qingru looked over, she even smiled as if she was on an outing. The people watching her felt cold sweat for her. To be honest, what happened today was a once-in-a-century miracle even in the city. When the reporters saw long qingru¡¯s attitude, they thought that she was really confident about Lin Hanxing¡¯s identity, but who would have thought ... How did things end up like this? Lin Hanxing was not affected at all from the beginning to the end, but long qingru¡¯s face was almost trampled on by people. ¡°If the results of the appraisal are not satisfactory, I hope that Ms. Long will know what it means to clean up the mess yourself.¡± Lin Hanxing said with a smile. The bystanders only felt that these words sounded very familiar, but after thinking carefully, wasn¡¯t this what long qingru had said to Lin Hanxing when they were waiting for the blood to be drawn? After figuring this out, what did it mean by ¡®times have changed¡¯ and ¡®the Wheel of Fortune has turned¡¯. .. I believe everyone has their own thoughts. Lin xiaojiu, you¡¯re doing this on purpose! Long qingru only felt anger burning in her head. She wished she could die with everyone in front of her on the spot. Thinking back to how determined she was when she first came to the Assessment Center, long qingru felt like she was a big joke. Especially when it came to the matter of inviting reporters, he had shot himself in the foot! what are you saying, miss long? I don¡¯t understand a single word. Lin Hanxing retracted his hand and leaned back in his chair. The mockery in his eyes was clearly reflected in long qingru¡¯s eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb with me ...¡± you were the one who suggested the DNA test, the location was chosen by the confidential unit, and even the reporters were invited by you. From the beginning to the end, I followed Ms. Long¡¯s wishes. How did it end up as me doing it on purpose? ¡± When he said this, Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was as innocent as could be, but in long qingru¡¯s eyes, it was as hateful as could be. Had she been waiting for this moment from the very beginning? I¡¯ve reminded you. As long as you don¡¯t regret it, miss long. Lin Hanxing fiddled with the diamond bracelet on her wrist, and the tassels of her hair essories swayed in her hair. To others, she was so beautiful that they could not bear to look away, but to long qingru, she was so hateful that she could not look away. She was very rule-abiding and clearly divided each and every task. Lin Hanxing had given long qingru a chance. If she had not tried to plot against him ... Lin Hanxing would not have been so kind as to give her a quick death. Unfortunately, long qingru did not give Lin Hanxing any other choice. With just a few words, he killed people invisibly. Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes swept over Fu ya, who was in PU Weishi¡¯s arms, and thetter was also looking at her. Fuya knew better than anyone else that if she had exposed little Taotao¡¯s matter at any other time, she would probably not be able to survive in the capital. However, with the foreshadowing that long Xi ¡®er was not the biological daughter of Pu Wei, the focus of everyone¡¯s attention would be blurred. If she tried harder ... Lin Hanxing clearly caught the sh of greed in Fu ya¡¯s eyes, but his expression did not change. She had already done what she had promised Fu ya, and the deal had beenpleted. As for what would happen after that ... That would be her fortune. Lin xiaojiu was taking revenge on her! Long qingru¡¯s whole body was shaking! Chapter 1721 1721 Chapter 1721-betrayal She knew this better than anyone else! Long qingru¡¯s eyes swept across the surroundings, either indifferently, excitedly watching the show, but no one stood on her side. She was like a speck of dust that had been knocked down and returned to her original form, deserted by her friends and family! And all of this happened under the premise that she thought she could control the overall situation. Lin xiaojiu allowed herself to strategize arrogantly, allowed herself to be smug and ignorant. She was like Grand Duke Jiang, waiting for her to take the bait and let her clearly realize that she had nothing! Meeting Lin xiaojiu¡¯s cold eyes, long qingru felt as if she had seen Bai Rou again through time. Did it feel good? Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips parted slightly, and his words werenguid and dripping with blood. Long qingru, whose nerves were already on the verge of weakness, had no power to resist. Both mother and daughter were extremely disgusting! Lin Hanxing fiddled with the diamond bracelet, and the transmission signal in the room was restored. The people who were waiting anxiously outside saw long qingru and Lin Hanxing looking at each other the moment the signal was restored. Even through the screen, everyone could feel the tense atmosphere between the two! But it was also inexplicable. He wondered what had happened in the Assessment Center while the signal had been cut off. ¡°We have to at least give the ten people present some exclusive news, don¡¯t we?¡± After hearing Lin Hanxing¡¯s words, the ten media reporters ¡®expressions lit up. The public must be extremely curious about the contents of the second test. If they were to publish the contents of the second test first hand ... They couldn¡¯t imagine how much of a stir it would cause in the capital! Long qingru¡¯s body swayed, but she managed to support herself with her hands. This was how it was to kill and destroy the heart! there¡¯s still the third Test result. Lei Xiao¡¯s cold and sharp eyes fell on the face of the head of the identification Center. His cold and grave face was like an ice sculpture, deep and serious. After he finished speaking, his thin lips were pursed into a line, giving people a strong sense of oppression. ¡°Oh, right.¡± Perhaps the first two test reports had already given the leader a taste of what it was like to be frightened. When he opened the third sealed report, he felt a strong sense of difort because the content was too normal. ording to the third Test report, elder long and miss Lin Hanxing are rted by blood. He finished reading it with a dry throat, but there was no sound in the room. Because everyone was still immersed in the shock of the first two appraisal reports, they were still in a daze. Elder Long¡¯s tensed shoulders rxed for a moment. Although he already knew the result, he did not expect today¡¯s appraisal to turn out this way. Long qingru didn¡¯t move. His eyes were fixed on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. None of her arrangements today were of any use. If looks could kill, Lin Hanxing would have died a thousand times over. ¡°Miss long, are you satisfied?¡± Lin Hanxing stood up elegantly and buttoned up thedy¡¯s suit button that he had unbuttoned when he sat down. His every move was filled with a strategizing aura, and for a moment, even the knowledgeable reporters could not bear to look away. ¡°What do you want me to say?¡± Long qingru¡¯s lips trembled as she tried her best not to reveal her weakness and be a tool for Lin xiaojiu to hurt her. Lin Hanxing chuckled when he heard this. On the other hand, the reporter standing opposite Lin Hanxing stretched out his hand weakly and spoke after he sessfully got Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze. miss Lin, can I ask you a question? ¡± The other party¡¯s expression was slightly hesitant. ¡°You can ask.¡± Lin Hanxing replied graciously. ¡°Do you have any other purpose ining to the capital besides acknowledging your family?¡± The reporter who asked the question had carefully studied Lin Hanxing¡¯s journey, including every stage recorded by the current media in Jiang city and country G. He did not know if it was his own illusion, but the reporter did not think that Lin Hanxing returned to Beijing just to meet his family. This question had been hovering in his mind. He could finally ask it directly with this opportunity. As the question was raised, all the reporters pointed their equipment at Lin Hanxing. She became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. Elder Long¡¯s fingers paused for a moment as he looked at Lin Hanxing. ¡°Of course I do.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was calm, and he turned his eyes back to long qingru¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m here for revenge.¡± Thunder struck the ground. ........................ In the capital¡¯s number one guard post. Long Xi ¡®er couldn¡¯t wait to leave the cramped room when she heard that someone hade to visit her. She thought that long qingru had found a way to save her ande to pick her up. However, when she pushed open the door of the reception room, she was stunned. ... Even in his dreams, he wanted to dismember the owner of that figure into a thousand pieces! Long Xi ¡®er turned around and wanted to leave. However, as soon as she turned around, she was stopped by the staff of the security Department at the door. ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Her tone was still that of a spoiled youngdy. No one paid her any attention. ¡°Come over and sit.¡± Lin Hanxing did not even turn her head. Her voice was clear and elegant. Long Xi ¡®er was furious when she heard that. It was all her fault that she was in this state. However, Lin xiaojiu was having a good time outside, while she was suffering here. At the thought of this, long Xi ¡®er turned around and walked back to sit opposite Lin Hanxing. The door was closed from the outside. ¡°What do you want to talk to me about?¡± Long Xi ¡®er¡¯s face was bare. Her pale face without any makeup looked extremely Haggard. The wound on her cheek was red and swollen. Even so, she still did not want to show weakness in front of Lin Hanxing. She was stubborn and refused to admit defeat. ... ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be doing well.¡± Lin Hanxing, who had just left the Assessment Center, smiled casually and yed with his phone. ¡°Don¡¯t be so smug, my mom will Get Me Out Of Here!¡± At that time, he would definitely make these people pay back all the grievances he had suffered these few days with interest. Long Xi ¡®er calmed down a little at the thought of this. Lin Hanxing¡¯s response was to push the phone in his hand toward long Xi ¡®er. ¡°Let¡¯s see.¡± She tapped her fingers on the table, making a very regr knocking sound. In a short time, the incident that happened at the paternity testing center had spread throughout the capital at the fastest speed. At thest moment of the live broadcast, Lin Hanxing was given the title of ¡®vengeful goddess¡¯. It was also after the live broadcast that the content of the second appraisal report that was interrupted was revealed exclusively by the ten reporters who were selected to follow the broadcast. Long Xi ¡®er took it in disdain and thought that it was Lin Hanxing¡¯s trick. However, not long after, her face turned pale. ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Long Xi ¡®er was agitated. She stood up abruptly and even the chair behind her fell to the ground. There was a loud bang. The person who was guarding the door pushed the door open and looked inside with a cautious and serious expression. After confirming that the situation inside was not as serious as he had imagined, he closed the door and stood back. However, long Xi ¡®er¡¯s taut string had snapped! Chapter 1722 1722 Long Xi ¡®er copsed His already pale face turned ashen in an instant, and even the wound on his cheek became terrifying. ¡°You¡¯re lying to me,¡± Long Xi ¡®er repeated her words, but her tone was even gloomier than the previous one. ¡°Is there a need?¡± Lin Hanxing seemed to be smiling yet not smiling. His tone was so quiet that it was frightening. It was very pleasant to hear, but it made long Xi ¡®er shiver all over. How could she not understand? He was like an ant that could be trampled to death at any time, so how could he be worth Lin xiaojiu¡¯s attention? Long Xi ¡®er¡¯s strength waspletely dispersed. She trembled uncontrobly, like the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves. ¡°It¡¯s a mess outside right now. I don¡¯t think anyone will be able to take care of you in a short time.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s fingertips were still tapping on the table rhythmically, as if he was hinting to long Xi ¡®er that she was too weak to withstand a single blow. ¡°No, it¡¯s all fake.¡± Tears welled up in long Xi ¡®er¡¯s eyes. She raised her head and red at Lin Hanxing fiercely. Lin Hanxing smiled. He didn¡¯t say anything more and stood up to leave. ¡°Lin Hanxing, you¡¯ll die a horrible death.¡± Long Xi ¡®er¡¯s sinister voice came from behind. Lin Hanxing stood where the light and shadow intersected and turned to look at her, a happy smile on his lips. From the beginning to the end, she was calm. However, long Xi ¡®er felt that she could read Lin Hanxing¡¯s mind through his eyes ... He was trash, not worth mentioning at all! ¡°Lin Hanxing ...¡± The door closed behind Lin Hanxing, blocking long Xi ¡®er¡¯s hoarse voice. ¡°Ninth youngdy ...¡± Bai Xi, who had been waiting outside the door, came forward to greet her. His brows were tightly furrowed as long Xi ¡®er¡¯s madness could be heard through the door. ¡°Where are we going now?¡± Lin Hanxing kept all the expressions on his face and his eyes were deep. ¡°I¡¯m going back to Mount Jade Dragon to give my grandfather an exnation.¡± ........................ PU family¡¯s old house. Long qingru pped PU Weishi¡¯s face with the back of her hand, crisp and clear. ¡°Are you letting me down?¡± The anger that he had been holding back all this time exploded at this moment. ¡°What are you doing?¡± PU Xiang ¡®er wasing down from upstairs. Seeing this, she ran over and pushed long qingru away. Long qingru fell to the ground, caught off guard. Her head hit the edge of the sofa, and after a short period of dizziness, she was in great disbelief. She dared to push her? Her sister-inw, who used to bow down and smile obsequiously in front of her, dared to push her? ¡°Brother, are you okay?¡± Although PU Xiang ¡®er was greedy for money, she had nothing to say to Pu Wei. After all, he was her brother and a rich man. Now that long qingru had lost her identity as a member of the long family, her original fear had disappeared. With little Taotao in her arms, Fuya hid aside vigntly. ¡°You dare to hit me?¡± ¡°Do you think you¡¯re still that high and mighty long family member? Wake up, the true long family bloodline has returned. Who Do You Think You Are?¡± PU Xiang ¡®er said sarcastically. All these years, their family had been wronged by long qingru¡¯s powerful backer, and they could only follow her. Now, the tables had turned, and they could finally hold their heads high! PU Weishi pushed away PU Xiang ¡®er¡¯s hand and used his thumb to wipe the blood from his lips, his eyes dark. ¡°How much longer do you want to cause a scene?¡± He asked. In front of long qingru, PU Weishi reached out and took little Taotao into his arms. The little boy looked very well-behaved and even reached out to touch the side of his face, which instantly made PU Weishi¡¯s expression much better. At this moment, long qingru was still sitting on the ground. All her strength seemed to have been sucked out of her, and she stared at the adulterous couple opposite her, who were like a family. ¡°I want to get Taotao back.¡± ¡°You¡¯re dreaming!¡± Long qingru was the first to object when she heard that PU Weishi wanted to take back this bastard. ¡°It¡¯s not up to you,¡± PU Weishi sneered. ... Fu ya stood to the side and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. The two had been together for so many years, and she knew that Pu Wei wasn¡¯t as refined as he looked. In front of long qingru, she was only holding back long qingru¡¯s identity as a long family member. ¡°PU Weishi, you have no conscience!¡± When they got married, they all knew the status of the PU family in the capital. It was also because of their inws with the long family that many resources were slowly poured into the PU family. Now that she was in trouble, how could the PU family not be angry? ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, we¡¯ll get a divorce now!¡± PU Weishi sneered again, but this time he hadpletely ripped off his mask and revealed everything to everyone. ¡°No!¡± Long qingru refused without thinking. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, our two families are still entangled in the mountain investment project. Lin xiaojiu has already announced to the public that she will support the business. Have you forgotten how rich the X group behind her is? Moreover, there¡¯s still the Lei n!¡± Now, long qingru was especially d that she hadbined the liquid funds of the two families when she was working on this project. This was the only chip she could use to keep her position. if you¡¯re really that heartless, then I¡¯ll just fight you to the death. You¡¯re involved in what happened back then anyway, and it was your idea to poison Lin Weiyuan! Long qingru had a big bump on her forehead. She looked embarrassed, but she was crazier than ever. ... Upon hearing this, Fu ya¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Especially when he heard the name Lin Weiyuan. ¡®Isn¡¯t that ... Lin xiaojiu¡¯s father? When she thought about how she had found her to let her little Tao Tao appear under the sun openly, an inexplicable uneasiness overflowed in her heart. However, since things hade to this, she could never disclose the fact that she had found miss Jiu. That was courting death! Hearing about the project, PU Xiang ¡®er, who had been arrogant, suddenly became nervous. She had listened to Fuya and invested all her money into her brother¡¯s project. There couldn¡¯t be any mistakes! When Fu ya received PU Xiang ¡®er¡¯s gaze, the uneasiness in her heart grew stronger. Looking at little Tao Tao in PU Weishi¡¯s arms, she suddenly felt a strong sense of uneasiness. In fact, all of the liquid funds in her hands had been invested into the project in the mountains of PU Weishi. It was not until this moment that Fuya realized that the Mountain Project had firmly tied long qingru from the PU family, her original family, and herself together. In other words, it had firmly tied all the insiders and participants of that incident together! Long qingru and PU Weishi, the couple, looked at each other. They knew each other¡¯s bottom line and secrets better than anyone else. It was also because of this that one had to make concessions to little Tao Tao, and the other could no longer propose a divorce. This was apromise that they had to make. It had nothing to do with love, only for benefits. Long qingru couldn¡¯t help but recall the time when she and Lin Hanxing looked into each other¡¯s eyes in the elevator. That pair of cold eyes seemed to have seen through time and predicted everything she would face today ... The sound of a mobile phone ringing could be heard ... Chapter 1723 1723 revenge The call was from thewyer. After long Xi ¡®er returned to the prison, she began to bang her head against the wall until her bleeding head caught the attention of the prison wardens. She was then sent to the hospital. Long qingru felt like she had fallen into an ice cer ... At the same time, Lin Hanxing, who had just hung up the phone, twitched his lips and got out of the car. Night had fallen and Jade Dragon Mountain was quiet. ¡°You wait for me in the car.¡± Lin Hanxing said to Bai Xi who was in the car. He had caused such a hugemotion today. Even if his grandfather had not asked, Lin Hanxing should have given him an exnation. The service staff was waiting at the door as if they knew she woulde. ¡°Elder Yan is already inside.¡± When Lin Hanxing passed by him, the other party said in a low voice, ¡± Lin Hanxing did not stop and continued to walk inside. Thest ray of light on the horizon dimmed behind her as the door closed, just like the path she had taken. The door of the house was opened from the inside. The room was very quiet, with only the sound of the clock ticking. Elder long and elder Yan were sitting on the sofa. When they heard themotion at the door, they both looked up at her. ¡°You¡¯ve finallye.¡± Elder Long¡¯s voice was deep and hoarse, as if a storm was brewing. No emotions could be heard from his voice. Lin Hanxing smiled and sat down on the sofa opposite elder long. Without the strategizing at the paternity testing center, Lin Hanxing was now like a child from an ordinary family, well-behaved in front of the elder. ¡°I know you¡¯re waiting for an exnation, Grandpa.¡± Even though the tables had turned in the DNA test center, elder long did not stop her or even chase the reporters out. Instead, she allowed her to do as she pleased, even though she knew that doing so would push the long family into the eye of the storm. Elder long did not say anything. He just looked at her. There was no hiding or avoidance between the old and the young, and they faced each other honestly. ¡°You also know what happened today.¡± Elder long looked at elder Yan. When he was at the Assessment Center today, he gave her the feeling that he was too calm, as if he had already known what would happen today. ¡°I do know.¡± Even if that girl didn¡¯t tell him the specific arrangements, based on elder Yan¡¯s understanding of the things she had done in Jiang city, he knew that a bloody storm was inevitable on the day of the appraisal. ¡°What are you two hiding from me?¡± Elder Long¡¯s expression darkened instantly. She clenched her fist that was resting on the armrest of the sofa. ¡°What do you mean by revenge?¡± From the moment Lin Hanxing returned with the remaining three heads of the twelve zodiacs to his series of actions today, elder long had already guessed it. However, he wanted to hear it from Lin Hanxing himself. Elder Yan subconsciously looked at Lin Hanxing. Thetter¡¯s delicate face was expressionless and he did not speak immediately. For a moment, the living room fell into a dead silence, only the sound of the clock on the wall moving. this story is very long. Grandpa, will you patiently listen to the entire story? ¡± Lin Hanxing finally spoke. Her voice was calm and emotionless, but elder Yan¡¯s heart ached when he heard it. He recalled the first time they met in Jiang city. At that time, she was still full of hostility, but she was generous, not humble, and had an excellent upbringing when facing him. These two conflicting emotions gathered on one person at the same time, which also left a deep impression on elder Yan when he first met Lin Hanxing. ¡°Go ahead,¡± The veins on elder Long¡¯s back bulged. ¡°Then I¡¯ll start from eighteen years ago ...¡± Chapter 1724 1724 I¡¯ll apany her to the end A knocking sound came from the window. When Bai Xi saw who was standing outside the car, he quickly got off. ¡°Mr. Ley.¡± ¡°The driver is waiting outside. You can go back first.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s cold eyesnded on the long family¡¯s brightly lit two-story Western-style building, his expressionless and cold face exuding a Fatal Attraction. yes, ¡± Bai Xi replied and walked out without stopping. Only the heavens knew how terrifying Mr. Lei was when the ninth youngdy was not around! When Bai Xi¡¯s figure disappeared, Lei Xiao lit a cigarette and held it between his long fingers. The red light flickered in the dark night. He took a deep breath, and the White smoke surrounded his handsome face. When Shang Yan Yong left Shang n, this was the scene he saw. He waved his hand, indicating for the service staff to stay where they were and not follow him. Very quickly, Shang yanyong came to Lei Xiao¡¯s side. Everything that happened at the DNA testing center today was broadcasted throughout the entire capital. Even when Shang yanyong returned home in the evening, he could clearly feel the change in the monks ¡®attitude towards Lin Hanxing. She had bluntly said that she hade for revenge, so she must have guessed what kind of spections and waves these words would cause. But Lin Hanxing still said it. the mountain is estimated to be worth about 5.7 billion. PU Weishi has already borrowed 1.8 billion from the Huifa bank. With the new shares and all the avable funds in his hands, he is determined to win this project. Shang Yan Yong said. Lei Xiao took thest puff of his cigarette and stubbed it out under his feet, his leather shoes making a muffled sound. He handed him a document. Shang yanyong received it with suspicion, but a few seconds after he opened it, his body trembled, and he looked up at Lei Xiao, his pupils shaking. ¡°It¡¯s you ...¡± Shang Yan Yong¡¯s words were interrupted. ¡°Push the PU n to their limits during the bidding.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s tall and straight body cast a shocking shadow on the ground. This project had been set up in the capital after the jade pendant had surfaced, slowly luring Pu Wei to take the bait. The location of this mountain had also been carefully selected by Lei Xiao, everything tailor-made for the couple. Shang Yan Yong was still in shock. ording to the content of the document given to him by Thunder valiant beast, this young man¡¯s power was much greater than any of them could imagine, and his thoughts were even more terrifying. Just the exquisite location of this mountain was enough to show it. ¡°Does that girl know?¡± Shang Yan Yong suppressed the shock in his heart, and looked at Lei Xiao, unable to resist asking. Lei Xiao¡¯s gaze fell on the brightly lit long family¡¯s two-story building, his eyes deep and cold. ¡°She only needs to enjoy the joy of victory.¡± He said. I¡¯ll be with her until the end. His mature and profound face was hidden in the intersection of light and darkness, cold but also so handsome that it made people tremble with fear. Shang yanyong subconsciously tightened his grip on the documents in his hand. The power of this couple was still underestimated by the public. .................. When Lin Hanxing left the long family¡¯s residence, it was already half past ten at night. Her long eyshes covered her reddened eyes. Her posture was elegant and no one could see any mistake, but Lei Xiao, who was leaning against the car not far away, could clearly capture his wife¡¯s fragility. He walked over quickly. By the time Lin Hanxing reacted, he was already in Lei Xiao¡¯s arms. The refreshing scent of a man surrounded her. ¡°I¡¯m here to take you home.¡± His voice resonated through the vibration of his chest. The depression and sadness that had umted in Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart had instantly disappeared the moment he saw Lei Xiao. All the bitter memories of the past had been coated with ayer of sugar because of him, and there was no longer just a single taste left. Lei Xiao¡¯s hand seized the opportunity to hold her cold fingers, their ten fingers intertwined. In their simple words, it was a long-established tacit understanding between the two of them and their shared life and death. ¡°Yes.¡± ..................... Lin Hanxing walked out of the bathroom after a shower with half-dried hair. Other than the dark red under his eyes, no one could tell that he had shed tears in the car. He was wearingfortable and loose home clothes and fell into Lei Xiao¡¯s arms. ¡°I¡¯m so tired ...¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes were closed and his voice was muffled. Lei Xiao pulled her into his arms and found a hairdryer to blow her hair patiently, as if he was coaxing a kitten. His long and rough fingers gently pinched Lin Hanxing¡¯s scalp to make herpletely rxed. ¡°It¡¯ll be over soon.¡± ... The bidding was set for three dayster. To them, it would only be the blink of an eye. They could afford to wait. Hearing Lei Xiao¡¯s words, Lin Hanxing opened his eyes. He looked at Lei Xiao¡¯s face and subconsciously reached out to touch it. Lei Xiao¡¯s hand movements paused, and he turned his head to kiss her palm. ah Zhen called in the evening, saying that the three-headed donation ceremony is scheduled for next week. It will be held in the National Museum, and PU Weishi and long qingru will also be attending. After all, on the surface, Pu Wei Shi was the one who bought the dog head. Lin Hanxing smiled, his fingers unconsciously hooking the cor of Lei Xiao¡¯s home clothes, but his eyes were looking somewhere else. That day would be the end of all grudges. Her mind recalled the scene at Jade Dragon Mountain that night, and her eyes darkened again. She did not notice that the hair dryer in Lei Xiao¡¯s hand had stopped long ago, and his cor was getting bigger and bigger as she unconsciously pulled. ¡°Oh ...¡± Lin Hanxing was awoken by Lei Xiao¡¯s sudden kiss. ... The buttons of his home clothes had long been unbuttoned, revealing arge area of his strong chest. ¡°Have youe back to your senses?¡± As he spoke, Thunder valiant pressed forward. His eagle eyes, which were always cold when he looked at others, were now suppressing the spring in them, which moved people. Lin Hanxing¡¯s freshly dried hair spread out on the bed and he groaned. ¡°Then, look at me.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s hand pinched her chin, and he delivered another kiss. It was a charming and romantic room ... .................. At the same time, in the hospital ward. As long Xi ¡®er had just finished her physical examination, she was interrupted by long qingru before she could put on her handcuffs. ¡°Mom, please save me ...¡± He begged. At this moment, long Xi ¡®er looked as miserable as she could be. She held long qingru¡¯s wrist tightly, and her tone was pleading. She never wanted to go back to the detention center and would rather stay in the hospital for the rest of her life. ¡°Xi ¡®er, bear with it a little longer. I can¡¯t take care of you now ...¡± The current long qingru was indeed willing but not strong enough. In front of her was Lin Hanxing, who was eyeing her covetously, and behind her was Fuya and fubaitao, who were blocking her. A slight move would affect the whole body, and she was in a passive position. Long Xi ¡®er was stunned when she heard this. Endure it? How much longer did she have to endure? From the high and mighty long family¡¯s socialite in the past to the current prisoner, she wasn¡¯t even her parents ¡®child. Yingluo, it¡¯s a mess outside right now. I don¡¯t think anyone will be able to take care of you for a while. Lin Hanxing¡¯s words echoed in long Xi ¡®er¡¯s mind like a curse. The sound of her fingers tapping on the table rhythmically appeared with this scene. Chapter 1725 1725 All alone ¡°Compensate those B * tches and make peace, just like before.¡± It was as if she was grasping at herst life-saving straw. Long Xi ¡®er¡¯s eyes lit up with hope. That¡¯s right, as long as they paid her, it was no big deal! Long qingru looked even more Haggard. I¡¯ve asked awyer to talk to them, but these people, as if they¡¯ve discussed it beforehand, don¡¯t agree to a settlement. ¡°It¡¯s Lin xiaojiu ...¡± The light in long Xi ¡®er¡¯s eyes was extinguished. Long Xi ¡®er thought of her past glory days and the predicament she would face if she lost her power. If that group of B * tches refused to reconcile, it meant that she might really have to go to jail this time. Long Xi¡¯ er simply did not dare to imagine what she would face when she came out. Hearing her daughter mention Lin xiaojiu, long qingru gritted her teeth in hatred. ¡°Xi ¡®er, you ...¡± ¡°I want to eat something.¡± Long Xi ¡®er¡¯s attitude took a 180-degree turn. She said to long qingru calmly, ¡± Hearing this, long qingru was overjoyed. She hadn¡¯t had a good meal since she entered the guard station. She hurriedly got up and called for someone to quickly send food to her. However, as soon as the door opened, the police who had been standing at the door talking to thewyer suddenly rushed in. ¡°Don¡¯t be rash ...¡± Long qingru staggered from the impact. She did not have time to be angry. Her eyes followed the person inside and happened to see long Xi ¡®er pulling open the window and jumping on the windowsill. The blood in his body froze. ¡°Xi ¡®er!¡± Long qingru shrieked. This was the 15th floor! Long Xi ¡®er turned her head and looked at her expressionlessly. The corners of her mouth twitched stiffly. She released her grip and her figure disappeared from the window. A few secondster, there was a loud thud, and the car parked downstairs made a piercing sound of an anti-theft rm. It was endless. ¡°Xi ¡®er!¡± Long qingru rushed to the window and looked out. Even on the 15th floor, she could still vaguely see the crowd gathering quickly downstairs. Long Xi ¡®er¡¯s body was spread out on the roof of a car, and dark red blood was slowly flowing out of her body ... Long qingru sat on the floor, exhausted. She didn¡¯t even respond to the calls or screams of the people beside her. The voices in her ears seemed to have left her, and she was on the verge of copse. She was more aware than ever that ... He was all alone now! ¡°No...¡± .................. Lin Hanxing only found out about long Xi ¡®er¡¯s death the next morning. At that time, the news had already spread all over the major media outlets. Combined with Lin Hanxing¡¯s disclosure of her return for revenge yesterday, there were already public opinions that linked long Xi ¡®er¡¯s death to her. Thements on the inte were mixed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect long Xi ¡®er to be so weak.¡± At breakfast, Lin Hanxing scanned through the news on his phone and ignored all the negative news about her. His voice was light andzy. ¡°She was clearly the one who did something wrong.¡± As Jiang Xibao spoke, he took a bite of the sweet butter with sugar. His cheeks were puffed up, and he was obviously unhappy. When he thought of the frightened faces of the girls who had been bullied by long Xi ¡®er that day, Jiang Xibao did not feel sorry for long Xi¡¯ er at all. He deserved it. Although he didn¡¯t say it out loud, the word was written all over Jiang Xibao¡¯s small face. As they were talking, a loud noise came from the entrance of the courtyard house. Someone seemed to be knocking on the door. Lin little nine, get the hell out here! A piercing screech rang out, causing the birds on the branches to fly away. Chapter 1726 1726 I¡¯ll pay a visit to the grave of whoever dares to smash my door today Long qingru was about to rush into the courtyard with her men like a madman, but the Butler calmly called the security guards over. The security guards, who usually hid in the dark, were now guarding the door expressionlessly. There was no way the other party could break through. ¡°Get lost!¡± Long qingru¡¯s face was Haggard, and her eyes were Scarlet. She had long lost her dignity and propriety, no different from a Shrew. ¡°Ms. Long, please have some self-respect.¡± Even in the face of so many people, the Butler still had a smile on his face and did not panic at all. Long qingru¡¯s face twitched uncontrobly. She didn¡¯t want to waste any more time, so she turned to the side and called for someone to break in. The Butler¡¯s smile remained unchanged. He raised his hand and was about to signal ... ¡°I¡¯ll pay a visit to the grave of whoever dares to smash my door today.¡± Yan beixiao¡¯s frivolous voicezily rang out from behind him, causing the Butler to put down his hand and respectfully step aside. Lin Hanxing and the others appeared. ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this miss long? What wind blew you here?¡± Yan beiming pretended to be surprised. Long qingru ignored him and fixed her eyes on Lin Hanxing¡¯s face. There was no expression on her beautiful face. ¡°Do you know about Xi ¡®er¡¯s matter?¡± Long qingru¡¯s eyes were fixed on Lin Hanxing, looking gloomy and creepy. ¡°I know.¡± Lin Hanxing said bluntly. ¡°Xi ¡®er was killed by you!¡± Long qingru still said in that gloomy tone. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. Long Xi ¡®er killed herself.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s reply was lukewarm. ¡°Or rather, you killed her.¡± Lin Hanxing walked toward long qingru with a strong look on her expressionless face. As she took a step forward, the thugs who had followed long qingru here involuntarily took a step back. ¡°You allowed long Xi ¡®er to be greedy, you allowed her to be arrogant, you allowed her to bewless, and you chose to protect her. Now that she¡¯s dead, you¡¯re bringing your men to my house? Long qingru, how can there be such a thing in the world?¡± When he finished speaking, Lin Hanxing happened to be standing in front of long qingru. Their eyes met in the air, and the air was filled with a strong smell of gunpowder. ¡°You ...¡± Long qingru was so angry that her whole body was shaking. ¡°You didn¡¯t raise your daughter well, what does that have to do with me?¡± Lin Hanxingughed coldly, he was really going to anger people to death. Long qingru felt her blood rushing to her head. After the DNA test yesterday, her world had started to copse. After Xi ¡®er¡¯s identst night, when she called PU Weishi, Fuya had picked up. Even when PU Weishi picked it up, Fuya had only told her to do as she saw fit. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Long qingru squeezed out these three words. Lin Hanxing chuckled. In long qingru¡¯s eyes, she only felt that she was mocking her. Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze went over long qingru¡¯s shoulder and swept over the group of thugs who had blocked the door with her. Wherever his gaze went, it gave people a strong sense of oppression and unspeakable fear. ¡°Not everyone can break into my house. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try.¡± Although Lin Hanxing was smiling, in the eyes of others, it was more effective than a threat. After all, the name ¡®Lin xiaojiu¡¯ had be a well-known name in the capital after a few days of silence. The things that she had done in Jiang city and country G had quickly demonized her. In addition, she was elder Long¡¯s granddaughter. Who would dare to provoke her? ¡°What are you afraid of? Go!¡± Long qingru, who had gone mad with anger, only wanted to go against Lin Hanxing now. However, as soon as she finished speaking, no one beside her moved, making it seem as if she was waving her hands and brandishing her fangs and ws. Lin Hanxing just looked at her. Yingluo, look at that person. He looks like a dog. Long qingru couldn¡¯t help but think of what Lin Hanxing had said to her in the Shang family. In his eyes, she felt as if she had really returned to the days when she had never been epted into the long family. Just as she was thinking about it, she saw Lin Hanxing take a step forward. Long qingru subconsciously wanted to avoid him, but when she heard her next sentence, she forced herself to stop. ¡°Long qingru, how does it feel to be abandoned by your loved ones?¡± When I return to the capital, I will strip away all the honor, wealth, and delusions that don¡¯t belong to you, bit by bit, so that you will return to your original form and re-recognize what you really are. Lin Hanxing¡¯s face filled long qingru¡¯s eyes. Her head was buzzing because she hadn¡¯t slept all night. At this time, her blood was surging, and she felt so angry that she couldn¡¯t say a word. She only heard a thump ... Long qingru couldn¡¯t even catch her breath and fell to the ground. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Bai Xi came over from the side and touched long qingru¡¯s calf with the tip of his foot. ... ¡°He really fainted from anger?¡± Yuan Kang couldn¡¯t help but ask as he stretched his neck and looked over. ¡°What did you say to her?¡± Yuan Kang turned to look at Lin Hanxing. He still remembered how venomous her mouth was. Lin Hanxing ignored Yuan Kang, but Jiang Xibao looked at long qingru who had fainted from anger and snorted coldly. Their family was not good people. Dense! ¡°You,e over.¡± Lin Hanxing pointed at the leader of the thugs. The other party walked over without a word. He had seen clearly just now that there seemed to be no protection outside the siheyuan, but the moment they gathered outside the door, someone had been waiting in the dark. He absolutely believed that if their people dared to make a move, the moment they entered the door, there would only be one result waiting for them. There was no return! ... ¡°Take him away and throw him in front of the PU family. You should know what to do.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s voice was neither loud nor soft, but it was like a piece of ck iron smashing into the other¡¯s heart. ¡°I ...¡± ¡°My people will be watching you in the dark.¡± Before the other party could finish speaking, Lin Hanxing interrupted him again. He meant that it was a done deal and there was no room for negotiation. The other party didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. ¡°Go on.¡± .................. Although PU Weishi was sad about long Xi ¡®er¡¯s death, she was not his biological daughter and little Taotao was by his side, so his sadness faded a little. However, when he heard that long qingru had gone to Lin Hanxing¡¯s ce to find trouble and was thrown back, his expression changed. ¡°What an embarrassing thing.¡± Ever since the DNA test, olddy PU had be more and more dissatisfied with her daughter-inw. Long qingru, who had just woken up, pulled a long face when she heard this. ¡°Old thing, don¡¯t be ungrateful when I¡¯m giving you face.¡± She propped herself up weakly and spoke to olddy PU coldly. Olddy PU and PU Xiang ¡®er, who had been watching from the side, exploded when they heard this. ¡°Long qingru, are you crazy?¡± Chapter 1727 1727 Tied to a rope PU Xiang ¡®er¡¯s eyes widened, but before she could react, long qingru had stood up with red eyes and pped her on both sides. PU Xiang¡¯ er felt a sharp pain in her cheeks, and in the blink of an eye, she had be long qingru¡¯s punching bag. when there¡¯s a problem, you can shamelessly call me sister-inw. When there¡¯s nothing, you can call me long qingru. How can you call my name? ¡± Last night, long Xi ¡®er had jumped off the building. Today, she had been humiliated by Lin Hanxing. At this moment, all of these feelings were brewing in long qingru¡¯s heart. Once she attacked, she could not stop. Her usual dignity disappeared. She pressed PU Xiang¡¯ er on the sofa and taught her a lesson. Even PU Weishi, who had lived with long qingru for many years, was dumbfounded by their posture. It took a long time for him to react. He called the servants to quickly pull the two apart. On the other hand, Fuya had already hidden to the side with little Taotao in her arms. By the time the two were pulled apart, PU Xiang ¡®er was already beyond recognition. She covered her face and cried on the sofa. ¡°Brother, she¡¯s gone crazy!¡± PU Xiang ¡®er didn¡¯t dare to touch her face at all. Wherever she covered her face, it was burning in pain, but she couldn¡¯t take it lying down. She only wanted her big brother to help her get back at him. But as soon as he finished speaking, long qingru smiled. She seemed to have finally let out a breath of resentment, and even her face looked much better. However, that gloomy face had long lost its former luster. ¡°Can¡¯t you see what kind of person your brother is? He¡¯s just a dog who bullies the weak and fears the strong! In the past, he used my identity as a member of the long family to secretly take advantage of me. Now that I¡¯ve lost my power in one move, I¡¯m not even a dog to him ...¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Pu Wei¡¯s forehead throbbed, he wanted to just sew long Qing ru¡¯s mouth shut. ¡°Hehe.¡± Long qingru looked at him with a cold smile. but don¡¯t forget, we¡¯ve always been in the same boat. If I¡¯m in a bad situation, you won¡¯t be in a good situation either. You helped me with what I did to Bai Rou and Lin Weiyuan. Lin xiaojiu is so smart, how could he not figure out the trick? ¡± PU Weishi¡¯s face was ashen, as unsightly as it could be. However, he also knew that long qingru was telling the truth. Even if his identity as a member of the long family was no longer useful, the ounts between the two of them had been too deep over the years, and it was no longer easy to separate them. Pu Wei still understood the principle of ¡°one rises and one falls, one falls.¡± don¡¯t try to embarrass me, and don¡¯t even think about getting rid of me. This lowly bastard is mystpromise. If today¡¯s incident happens again ... Long qingru looked in the direction of PU Xiang ¡®er and olddy PU. The harmony in the past had long disappeared. At this moment, long qingru was full of resentment and hatred. ¡°We might as well die together!¡± .................. Lin Hanxing was sleeping soundly on the recliner under the orchid tree in the courtyard. White orchids bloomed on the branches, and the flowers bloomed densely. The breeze carried the fragrance of the flowers, and the entire courtyard was filled with the fragrance. asionally, white petals would fall beside Lin Hanxing. Lei Xiao had just finished his video conference and when he walked out, he saw Lin Hanxing sleeping quietly. She didn¡¯t seem to be sleeping well. Her brows furrowed. Jiang Xibao walked over from a distance with a nket in his arms. When he saw Lei Xiao, he handed the nket to him and left. Lei Xiao quietly came to Lin Hanxing¡¯s side. He bent over and covered her with the nket. Chapter 1728 1728 Memory, dream Lei Xiao did not know that Lin Hanxing was having a dream. She was running. The dense trees on both sides looked like they were going to eat people. Their heavy breathing was magnified in the dream. The scene in front of him was sometimes clear and sometimes blurry, but the sound of his violent heartbeat hit his eardrums. It had been a long time since she had been in such a sorry state. Lin Hanxing thought. But when he saw his outstretched hand, he was stunned. Pale and slender, the most shocking thing was that even though the hands were dirty, it was hard to hide the fact that they were a pair of children¡¯s hands. Suddenly, a giant hand grabbed her from behind. With a strong pull, the sky and earth spun. Yingluo, I told you to run. A rough, gloomy, and hoarse voice was heard. Lin Hanxing felt as if his entire body had been thrown to the side due to inertia, and his mouth was filled with the taste of blood. Yingluo, you¡¯ve let my money tree go. The brawny man stood against the light and his face could not be seen clearly, but his neurotic appearance was no different from that of a madman. In the next second, the other party suddenly raised his foot and stepped on Lin Hanxing¡¯s leg bone. There was only a crack and a numbing pain swept over. He didn¡¯t even let go of the two leg bones. At that moment, Lin Hanxing only felt that he had be one with the little girl on the ground. Even though she was in so much pain that her whole body was trembling and she was breaking out in cold sweat, she did not make a sound as she fell into the mud. She didn¡¯t want to cry in front of these people. The longer she stayed here, the further little brother could run. I¡¯ll send you home, little brother. Yingluo, I gave you food and water, and this is how you repay me? Violent fistsnded on her face and body, each punch bleeding. It was as if he didn¡¯t treat this little girl as a human at all, or perhaps he just wanted to force her to beg for mercy to satisfy his perverted desire. Lin Hanxing could even feel the pain of his broken leg bones poking at his skin, as if the sharp bones could pierce through his skin in the next second. In fact, it was true. She heard the sound of broken leg bones piercing through skin. She heard the sound of her fingers being broken one by one by the man in front of her. She heard the sound of her arm being broken by the man. She heard many, many other sounds ... The smell of blood was everywhere, and the dream was like hell. It was better to die than to live. Until that pair of disgusting hands climbed up her face, pinched her chin hard, and forced her to look at the man. Zhenzhen has raised you for so long, it¡¯s time to repay me. Against the light, the man¡¯s evil and sinisterughter rang out. The moment he bent over, an invisible and sharp steel fishing line appeared out of thin air and wrapped tightly around his neck. He closed his eyes. A cold female voice rang in his ears. Lin Hanxing obediently closed his eyes. In an instant, a hot and fishy liquid sprayed on her face, mixed with the smell of rust. Something rolled down to the ground beside her and stopped moving. After a long time. The little girl trembled as she opened her eyes. The person standing against the light was now a white-haired woman. She looked down at her from above, and the fish wire in her hand was still dripping with blood. Yingluo, do you want to leave with me? It was aunt Mian ... ¡°Cold star, cold star!¡± His deep and hoarse voice was filled with a rare anxiety that prated the dense trees and reached his heart ... Lin Hanxing¡¯s long eyshes trembled slightly. The first thing she saw when she opened her eyes was Lei Xiao¡¯s cold features. At that moment, hisrge palm was wrapped around her face, and the temperature of his palm made Lin Hanxing¡¯s heart tremble. She subconsciously reached out to hug her husband. The breath that he had been holding in his dream waspletely released at this moment. The sound of their beating hearts could be clearly heard through their chests. ¡°Did you have a nightmare?¡± Lei Xiao held Lin Hanxing in his arms with one hand and ced his other hand on the back of her head,forting her with great strength. The muscles on his body tensed up, showing his concern. Lin Hanxing did not speak, her rapid breathing gradually calmed down under Lei Xiao¡¯sfort. Feeling this, Lei Xiao pulled away from her and wiped the cold sweat on her forehead with his palm. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said. Lin Hanxing forced a smile. Was it a nightmare? Her long eyshes were slightly closed, casting a dark shadow on her face. Perhaps not. The sound of breathing suddenly came from beside the two of them. Lin Hanxing looked down and saw Yan beiming¡¯s BA Jie, who was wearing a white fluffy dress, squatting in front of them. His little pig trotters were stepping on the scattered magnolia petals, and his small ck eyes seemed to be filled with confusion. When BA Jie saw Lin Hanxing¡¯s eyes sweeping over, he quickly lowered his head and nuzzled the ground with his mouth. Finally, he picked up a Jade Orchid and ced it next to her hand. His charmingly na?ve actions finally made Lin Hanxing smile. ... Let¡¯s just treat it as a dream ... .................. Three dayster. Even though the merchants under Shang yanyong¡¯s lead tried their best to fight for it, in the mountain bidding case, the merchants still lost with a difference of one million. The famous people in the capital who knew the result had different expressions when they heard the figure of one million. They all knew that the PU family was humiliating the merchants. One million was nothing to them, but to lose with such a number, there was nothing else to say except that they knew the merchant¡¯s trump card and deliberately pped their faces. As for the target of the face-smacking ... Lin Hanxing¡¯s X group and Lei Xiao¡¯s Lei group had already announced that they would support the Shang family¡¯s bid. It was self-evident who the PU family was dering war on. Tonight, the PU family would hold a celebratory feast at the Jinghua Pce. There was news that the PU and Wei families would officially acknowledge the illegitimate child back to the PU family tonight. However, his actions only happened two days after long Xi ¡®er¡¯s death. In the eyes of others, he appeared to be cold-hearted. Night fell. Under the bright lights, the wine sses and wine cups intertwined, and the clothes were fragrant. ... The PU family had spent a lot of money to book the entire Jinghua Pce today. He had invited almost all of the famous people in the capital just to sweep away the anger of the past few days and hold his head high. Thinking of Shang yanyong¡¯s unwillingness today, PU Weishi felt as proud as he could be. This pride covered up the slight unease in his heart, at least not at this celebration banquet. In the corner, long qingru, who was dressed in luxurious clothes, was holding a wine ss and looking at everything in front of her with gloomy eyes. In the past, she would definitely be the main character of such an asion, and she couldn¡¯t even get some peace and quiet. But now, these dogs who ttered the high and stepped on the low didn¡¯t even look at her when they passed by her, as if she didn¡¯t exist. On the contrary, Fu ya, who had always been by his side, had be the main character apanying him at Pu Wei. Long qingru¡¯s eyes turned dark as she finished the red wine in the ss. If she could, she really wanted to be struck by lightning and kill this adulterous couple. Just as she was thinking about this, there was a strange noise at the entrance of the banquet hall. A group of men dressed in ck bodyguards pushed the door open and barged in. The entrance of the banquet hall was tightly blocked. The sudden situation stunned the guests. ¡°Who are you? This is the capital Pce!¡± Chapter 1729 1729 Ending-do you have evidence PU Weishi¡¯s face was ashen as he walked over. No one spoke. The ck-shirted bodyguards were like an iron wall. They didn¡¯t even look at the guests and only guarded their designated positions. However, it was also because of this that the tension in the atmosphere increased. Some guests wanted to leave when they saw that the situation was not right, but before they could leave, they were blocked by the ck-clothed bodyguard. They wanted to force their way in, but the other party directly attacked them. This made the guests who came to the celebration banquet panic. What was going on? ¡°Mr. Pu, don¡¯t worry. Our boss will give you an exnationter.¡± A pleasant butzy voice sounded from not far away. Everyone looked towards the voice and saw that it was a young man. His handsome face was unforgettable, like a flower on the snow Peak, peerless and out of the world. ¡°Who¡¯s your boss?¡± Looking at him, PU Weishi narrowed his eyes, clearly trying to figure out the other¡¯s identity. The young man smiled. it¡¯s the boss behind the scenes of the Jinghua Pce. His words shocked everyone. The boss of the capital Pce had been hiding behind the scenes for so many years, so what was the meaning of making such a big scene at the PU n¡¯s celebration banquet today? For a moment, everyone¡¯s heart was covered with ayer of dark clouds. ¡°You are ... Young master yunbai?¡± A slight movement suddenly came from the crowd of guests, and the moment they heard the words ¡®young master yunbai¡¯, the shock on their faces couldn¡¯t be faked. They just stared at the young man, dumbfounded. Country G¡¯s Yun Ding casino, country G¡¯s tourism industry¡¯s living signboard, the famous person-in-charge of a no man¡¯snd ... Young master yunbai? ¡°I am.¡± Yun Bai, who hadnded in the capital in the evening, came here directly. In the past few years, other than Yun Ding, no one knew that he was also responsible for the Jinghua Pce. However, two days ago, that Big Boss had called him and asked him toe over, so he could guess that it was something important. Yun Bai¡¯s straightforward admission caused exmations to ring out. How many of the people present had never heard of the name ¡®young master yunbai¡¯? But who would have known that he actually had private contact with the boss of the Jinghua Pce? There was an inexplicable premonition in everyone¡¯s hearts. On the other hand, Yun Bai looked at his watch in boredom, watching as the minute passed by. He counted the time in his heart, wondering why they were so slow ... As he was thinking about this, a uniform sound came from outside the banquet hall, and Yun Bai¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. It came. ¡°Open the door.¡± As soon as Yun Bai finished speaking, the bodyguards pulled open the heavy doors of the banquet hall from the inside. The expressionless bodyguards in ck, who had been standing on both sides, saluted the person who hade in unison. The scene stunned everyone. ¡°Mr. Ley!¡± ¡°Miss Lin!¡± Lei Xiao¡¯s emotionless and cold face did not have the slightest change in expression. Lin Hanxing was holding his arm as they approached from a distance. The two¡¯s aurasplemented each other, and regardless of whether they were male or female, they exuded a Fatal Attraction. In the dark, long qingru suddenly clenched her wine ss. The boss behind the capital Pce was Lei Xiao? She wasn¡¯t the only one who realized this. All the guests present today had their eyes focused on the two of them. However, not long after, another discovery surprised them even more. That was because a lot of police officers had arrived. The police officers walked through the crowd and came to long qingru. ¡°Ms. Long, pleasee with us.¡± There wasplete silence. Everyone was clearly stunned by the sudden situation. What was going on? ¡°What right do you have to take me away?¡± what¡¯s wrong? ¡± long qingru calmed down and asked the police in a deep voice. we suspect that you¡¯re rted to the murder cases that happened in Jiangcheng and country G eighteen years ago ... The police officer said sternly. 18 years ago, Jiang city, murder case? When these few rted words were put together, how could they not let everyone¡¯s imagination run wild? Lin xiaojiu was from Jiang city! Not long ago, she had also said that she was here for revenge. As for what revenge ... Wasn¡¯t it obvious now? Long qingru felt her blood freeze when she heard that. ¡°nder! This is nder!¡± Long qingru subconsciously looked in Lin Hanxing¡¯s direction and raised her voice to shout. She could clearly feel the suspicion in the eyes of the people around her, and those eyes made her feel like there was a dagger on her back. long qingru, when you discovered my mother¡¯s true identity, you colluded with my aunt Lin youlin¡¯s family and caused the death of my parents in Jiang city. You even sold me to the bandits under the pretense of being kidnapped ... Lin Hanxing looked coldly in long qingru¡¯s direction and said every word seriously, as if he wanted long qingru to hear him clearly. She had stepped on the blood all the way here just for this day. ... ¡°How can you still have the face to say the word¡± nder ¡°?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s words were like thunder in winter, shocking everyone to the point that they could not make a sound. What did she just say? The Lin couple was killed by long qingru? Was it because she knew that the other party was elder Long¡¯s biological son? Long qingru sneered. ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡± It had been eighteen years since the incident, and the people who should have died were long dead. Where was the actual evidence? I have the evidence that long qingru used slow-acting drugs on your father, and ... Yingluo, your mother was also ... Killed by her! Jian Jia continued. I have ... I have evidence. When she heard the conversation she had with Lin Hanxing that day, Fu ya¡¯s blood froze. Pu Wei¡¯s cold eyes swept over her, making Fu ya¡¯s legs go soft. Long qingru looked at Fu ya fiercely. ... She had never thought that she had kept a backup n for herself all these years. She had even left behind concrete evidence that could convict her without her knowledge! ¡°Didn¡¯t you always want to know why I stayedte at night after I separated from you and Pu Wei in the capital Pce?¡± he asked. Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips were curled into a smile, and his eyes were full of sarcasm. that¡¯s because I¡¯ve met with Fuya alone once again. She used this evidence to exchange for a chance for Fu baitao to appear in front of everyone, and I ... Agreed. Everyone was in an uproar. Even though everyone in the capital knew about the results of the DNA test, anyone with eyes could tell that something was wrong. Lin xiaojiu was just as she had said ... She was taking revenge! And now, there was a blood feud that had been hidden for more than 18 years! don¡¯t worry. Grandpa already knows everything. Lin Hanxing and long qingru looked at each other. Thest sentence was like a death sentence to long qingru. With a Swoosh, long qingru¡¯s face turned deathly pale, and her whole body trembled. It¡¯s finished! Long qingru couldn¡¯t help but think of this word. Chapter 1730 1730 The ending chapter, Flowers in the Mirror and the moon in water No one knew elder Long¡¯s personality better than long qingru. Kinship was his most untouchable reverse scale! It was because of this that he had been able to make small moves in private all these years. It was all over. Long qingru unconsciously clenched the wine ss in her hand. She looked like she had aged ten years, and her face turned pale. A crisp p was heard ... The wine ss in her hand finally couldn¡¯t withstand the force and broke. The red wine and blood flowed down her fingers and sshed on the ground. The police seemed to be used to this kind of scene. After showing an arrest warrant, they handcuffed long qingru in front of everyone. For long qingru, it was more like being in public. The originally unremarkable corner was now the center of everyone¡¯s silent attention. Long qingru was also in this atmosphere, following the police to the door. When she passed by Lin Hanxing, she suddenly stopped. Long qingru tilted her head and looked at Lin Hanxing at a close distance. ¡°Back then, I really should have let them kill you.¡± How could long qingru have imagined that a child who could be crushed like an ant at any time woulde to the capital so many yearster and set up a death trap for herself? ¡°My aunt and the others think so too.¡± Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret in this world. Long qingru was taken away by the police. The entire banquet hall of the capital Pce was surrounded by a deathly silence. The guests seemed to have long forgotten that their purpose ofing here was to celebrate the PU n¡¯s great victory in this bidding case, only because they had heard even more explosive news! Yun Bai walked toward Lei Xiao and whispered something into his ear. Lin Hanxing¡¯s gaze fell on PU Weishi, her fingers thoughtfully turning the ring on her finger. She did not say anything, and the others did not dare to say anything. PU Weishi, who was being stared at by those clear and cold eyes, felt even worse. But PU Weishi was not so nervous. After all, he had absolute confidence that he had nothing to do with the Lin couple¡¯s matter. All these years, it had been long Qing Ri who had handled everything. Even if Lin xiaojiu wanted to pursue the matter, he could not have any substantial evidence. Just as he was thinking this, Pu Wei saw that Yun Bai and Lei Xiao¡¯s conversation hade to an end, and he hurriedly walked in his direction with a thin smile. Mr. Lei, I didn¡¯t expect you to be the boss behind the capital Pce! Pu Wei Shi extended his hand in the direction of the Thunder valiant beast. However, the Thunder Hawk¡¯s sharp eyes swept over his outstretched hand and did not move. There was a brief moment of awkwardness. ¡°There are still many things that you didn¡¯t expect.¡± The Thunder valiant beast¡¯s deep voice was extremely pleasant to the ears, but it was so cold that it could prate into the bone. PU Weishi¡¯s expression froze. Lei Xiao raised his hand and nced at his watch. It was almost time. ¡°Mr. Pu, bad news.¡± Almost as soon as he said this, PU Weishi¡¯s assistant ran over, his head covered in sweat. He didn¡¯t even care about his image as he rushed to report to PU Weishi. ¡°Shut up,¡± he said. Seeing the guests who had not yet recovered from the shock of long qingru being taken away by the police all look over, PU Weishi¡¯s face immediately turned cold. ¡°Something has happened to the project!¡± Ignoring Pu Wei¡¯s scolding, the assistant didn¡¯t dare to waste any time and spoke. ¡°What did you just say?¡± This time, it wasn¡¯t just PU Weishi. Even the other people of the PU family had gathered. Their greedy faces were filled with anxiety, which was not there when long qingru was taken away. The assistant¡¯s face was pale, and his lips were trembling, perhaps due to the pressure. His voice was stuck in his throat. ¡°I¡¯ll exin.¡± Lin Hanxing had just received a document from his subordinate. He flipped through it and looked up with a smile. the PU¡¯s group spent a lot of money to bid for this piece ofnd. Someone identally discovered the shadow of protected animals and nts, so they submitted the application. Just now, the results of the application came out. This piece ofnd has been determined to be a National Nature Reserve, and all forms of mining are prohibited. Upon hearing this, the people who were originally in a daze were instantly ignited. How could the shrewd merchants present not understand what this meant? Was he trying to destroy the PU group? He had heard that PU Weishi had gathered all the liquid funds he could gather to get this project, and he had arrogantly snatched it from the hands of the merchants, but in exchange, this was the result? The initial investment had all gone down the drain. Was he going to force the PU n to go bankrupt and force this group of people to jump off a building? Wasn¡¯t that ... Too ruthless? As he spoke, Lin Hanxing handed the documents that had juste out of the oven to Pu Wei. PU Weishi snatched it over. His face was pale as he flipped through it. It was just an announcement document, two pages going back and forth, but PU Weishi didn¡¯t want to give up and wanted to see something else. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to seeing how the stocks of the PU¡¯s group will fluctuate when the market opens tomorrow.¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s smile disappeared and he looked at Pu Wei¡¯s face expressionlessly as if he was looking at a dead person. Pu Wei suddenly raised his head to look at her. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± ... He finally understood why Shang n was so abnormal in the bidding, even after the bidding ended, there was no dejection of defeat. Shang yanyong even personally sent a message, on it was only a simple line of words. [ you¡¯re on your own. ] When he had seen it, Pu Wei had justughed in disdain, but now that he thought about it, wasn¡¯t it Shang n¡¯s advice to him? Do you think that long qingru is enough? ¡± When Lin Hanxing looked at the ashen faced Pu Wei, he didn¡¯t hide the coldness in his eyes. She wanted them to taste what it meant to have nothing. She wanted them to pay back the pain she had suffered in the past a hundred times or a thousand times! She wanted to let them know that everything they had in their hands was like an illusion! Fu ya¡¯s mind was nk as she snatched the document from PU Weishi¡¯s hands. The uneasiness that had been hidden in her heart for a long time exploded at this moment. She had finally endured until little Taotao was recognized as his ancestor and long qingru lost her power, but now she had fallen back to the dust and couldn¡¯t even get out of it? ¡°No!¡± With tears in her eyes, Fuya looked up at Lin Hanxing madly. She couldn¡¯t believe that the glory she had fought so hard for would turn into a pile of bubbles like this. Her son was the only heir to the PU n! The heavens fell and the earth cracked. ... after tonight, everyone in China will know what you¡¯ve done! Lei Xiao said in a deep voice. No one noticed that Yun Bai had already left silently, and no one knew what Yun Bai¡¯s departure meant. After learning that long qingru was involved in everything that happened to Hanxing, Lei Xiao had already asked Yun Bai and Liang yuran to work together to gather information about the PU n, and what happened in the mountains tonight was only the beginning ... None of them could escape! Chapter 1731-END 1731 The ending, the grand finale (Part 1) The incident that happened that night in the capital Pce quickly spread in the capital under the influence of some people with ulterior motives. Some meddlesome media even went to Jiang city and G country in person. After collecting first-hand information, they wrote a history of revenge about Lin Hanxing¡¯s experience and published it on their own media tforms. Although there were many authors who added oil to the fire as they imagined, the refreshing process of reading the entire article and abusing the scum still instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention! During this period, some people also questioned whether Lin Hanxing¡¯s methods were too cruel. They even publicly posted on the AI tree family¡¯s ount on Weibo, saying that Lin Hanxing¡¯s style of doing things was extreme and that it only made people feel that Lin Hanxing was evil and terrifying. Mother Lei was so angry that she wanted to start a fight with people online. However, before she could get ready to start, her son had already helped her solve this problem. Lei Xiao V: ¡± my girl. Self-respect, self-improvement, and a bottom line. She¡¯s not in the wrong. She doesn¡¯t hurt the innocent. She¡¯s not guilty. With a simple sentence, they swept through Weibo¡¯s hot search in a short time.#Lei Xiao ##my girl #was followed by a few explosive words. The explosive poprity made people intuitively feel the Super high poprity of this couple. ¡°I¡¯m so angry!¡± At the same time, in the Lei family¡¯s Vi in Jiang city, mother Lei was pacing back and forth in the living room, her cheeks puffed up in anger. As for father Lei and the short-legged cat, who were sitting on the sofa, their heads swayed left and right as she moved. ¡°Yinyin ...¡± Lei kangnian helplessly dragged his wife to the sofa and sat down. ¡°I¡¯m not happy, I¡¯m not happy!¡± Mama Lei held the short-legged cat in her arms and cuddled it with all her might. She felt that the big vi had been empty ever since little Hanxing and the others left. Even the game of finding her secret stash of money was not as fun anymore. The short-legged cat meowed and broke free from Mama Lei¡¯s arms. It jumped to the side, its eyes full of grievance. ¡°I miss my precious wife so much!¡± Mother Lei copsed on the soft sofa and sighed. At this moment, a guest arrived. Yuan shaojing and elder mu, who was dressed in casual clothes, walked in and heard mother Lei¡¯sst sentence. ¡°What a coincidence, I also miss that girl!¡± The white-bearded old man had just returned from a trip to the heavenly border. When he thought of Lin Hanxing, he felt a rare sense of conscience. Tsk, he really missed that girl and that kid a little. After he finished speaking, elder mu and Zhong Nanyin looked at each other for three seconds. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Beijing!¡± Three secondster, the two of them said in unison. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Seeing the two of them hit it off so well, Lei kangnian and Yuan shaojing looked at each other and saw the same helplessness in each other¡¯s eyes ... .................. While Jiang city was harmonious and harmonious, the days of the PU family in the capital had copsed like a cliff. The morning after long qingru was taken away, the stock price of PU¡¯s group almost dropped to its limit as soon as the stock market opened. Before there was any reaction, people from themercial crime investigation Division came to the PU¡¯s group and took away all thepany¡¯s financial staff and ount books. At the same time, they also took away ten people, all of whom were the senior executives of the PU¡¯s group. The PU n had changed. This was something that everyone had witnessed. Pu Wei, who was first brought into themercial crime investigation Division, did not panic because he had absolute confidence that he would not be found out. However, this confidence was broken by an anonymous email. In the anonymous documents, the real ounts of the PU¡¯s group for the past fifteen years were all exposed. The evidence of bribery, tax evasion, illegal financing, and other criminal crimes were all exposed. The amount was so huge that even the experienced internal staff of the business investigation Division couldn¡¯t help but be amazed. Soon, the investigation team appointed by the higher-ups took over the case. If all the above crimes were found, what awaited the PU Shi group would be a disaster! Pu Wei, who had heard this news from thewyer, waspletely stunned. His mind was filled with the cold gaze Lin Hanxing had given him that night when he had left the capital Pce. Pu Wei¡¯swyer also brought him another piece of bad news. Fuya ran away. She took all the money in his ount and ran away with little Taotao. ¡°......¡± PU Weishi did not speak for a long time. He had worked hard to manage the PU family for so many years, but one wrong move and he would lose everything. Now that the stock of the PU family had fallen, billions of assets had evaporated, and Fu ya had stabbed him in the back ... ¡°Hahaha ...¡± PU Weishi closed his eyes and couldn¡¯t help butugh madly. To the ears of others, it sounded even more like madness. The PU family fell apart. Long qingru had naturally received the news of the PU family¡¯s misfortune. She didn¡¯t say a word to the police who came to interrogate her, as if her voice had been stolen. However, a person¡¯s appearance in the evening changed everything. Elder long had arrived. No one knew what elder long and long qingru had talked about. However, not long after elder long left, long qingru admitted to all her crimes that very night. However, Lin Hanxing did not have the time to care about these things. Just because ... Lin Hanxing¡¯s head hurt as he looked at Zhan Nanheng, Zuo Xiangdong, and the hall Masters of Hua Ji who appeared in his courtyard without even saying a word. Seeing here out of her room, he didn¡¯t forget to extend his hand to greet her. ¡°My childhood friend.¡± ¡°......¡± Before he could even catch his breath, the Butler brought someone in again. ... And this time ... ¡°My little princess!¡± ¡°......¡± Peter, Jennifer, and aur rushed over. Peter opened his arms enthusiastically and wanted to hug Lin Hanxing, but before he could get close, a hand appeared out of nowhere and pressed on his forehead. ¡°You¡¯re so petty.¡± Looking at Lei Xiao who suddenly appeared in his line of sight, Peter¡¯s voice was filled with regret. ¡°Why are you all here ...¡± ¡°My precious daughter-inw!¡± Before Lin Hanxing could finish his sentence, he was hugged by mother Lei, who was rushing towards him. She was as surprised as she could be. ¡°Mom?¡± What was going on? ... In a short time, therge courtyard house was filled with people, as if they were having a family meeting. This made mother Lei praise her foresight. Even if there were so many people, they could still fall asleep! Lin Hanxing subconsciously looked at Lei Xiao. little three, little four, Yuan Bao, and Yun WA¡¯s flight is tonight. They¡¯ll arrive tomorrow morning. ¡°......¡± Lin Hanxing was speechless. As for the group of people in the courtyard, they had already be familiar with each other and were chatting with each other. Lin Hanxing only felt that her head was buzzing. However, when Jiang Xibao passed by her with a fruit te, he did not forget to stuff a piece of cut fruit to Lin Hanxing¡¯s lips. She didn¡¯t know when Lei Xiao had walked to her side, but he put his hand on her shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since it¡¯s been so lively.¡± He said. Lin Hanxing turned to look at him, his eyes softening. ¡°It¡¯s just a little noisy.¡± But ... It also felt especially homely. Lin Hanxing couldn¡¯t help butugh. Lei Xiao¡¯s response was to hug her even tighter ... Chapter 1732 - 1732 The ending, the grand finale (2) 1732 The ending, the grand finale (2) Night fell. Under the guidance and teaching of mother Lei, she sessfully got Jennifer and Annunciata to y mahjong. As for the one who was missing one, Lin Hanxing naturally took over. The constant counting of the cards and the casting of the water had exhausted her. On the other hand, Bai Xi and Jiang Xibao were ying games with facial masks on. &Quot; Xing, I¡¯ve specially prepared an outfit for you to wear for the donation ceremony. &Quot; Jennifer threw out a card carefully. If one were to look at her expression, they would think that she had made an important business decision and was not ying mahjong. ¡°I¡¯ve also gotten some jewelry from the brand that hasn¡¯t been released yet.¡± Anathul said without raising her head, obviously immersed in the mysterious Eastern card study. Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand paused. ¡°There¡¯s no need to make it so Grand,¡± It was just a donation ceremony. ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s not necessary? that day ¡­¡± Before she could finish, someone kicked her from under the table. ¡°That day?¡± Lin Hanxing looked at Annunciata and narrowed his eyes. She felt that they were hiding something from her. &Quot; all the media will be there that day. Why isn¡¯t there a need? ¡± As she spoke, she raised her chin proudly. ¡°My family¡¯s daughter-inw will be the most eye-catching child in the crowd!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alright, as long as you¡¯re happy. By the time Lin Hanxing returned to her room, she was already exhausted. Sheid on the bed and did not move. Others yed cards to have fun, but she yed cards to think of ways to give her mother-inw pocket money. When Lei Xiao returned, he saw Lin Hanxing lifting his indoor slippers and kicking them to the ground weakly. Lin Hanxing seemed to have heard the movement behind him. He flopped on the bed twice, thenpletely gave up struggling. Hey on the bed with the flow and dreamed that he was a salted fish. Lei Xiao walked over and sat beside Lin Hanxing. The other end of the bed had obviously caved in with his weight. ¡°I¡¯m so tired,¡± Lin Hanxing shook his legs when he felt the man approaching. Lei Xiao chuckled and turned his little salted fish over and over, making her face up to look at him. He leaned over, and before his thin lips could approach her neck, he was already caught in mid-air by a pair of Jade-white hands. ¡°I haven¡¯t taken a shower yet.¡± ¡°Then shall we shower together?¡± Lei Xiao was ying with Lin Hanxing¡¯s hand, reluctant to let go. ¡°Didn¡¯t mom and the others tell you anything before they came?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s sudden words made Lei Xiao pause for a moment, but he quickly took advantage of the situation to pull his wife into his arms. He got up easily and walked towards the bathroom. ¡°She said she missed you.¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Late at night. The bedsidemp was yellow. Lei Xiao turned his head to look at Lin Hanxing, who had already fallen into a deep sleep. His deep eyes were filled with passion, and his long and rough fingers caressed her face. The force was almost inaudible. The next moment, Lin Hanxing unconsciously nudged him in his sleep. The little Porcupine who was once extremely guarded was long gone. The phone on the bedside table lit up quietly. It was a message from mother Lei. Mother Lei, son, it¡¯s all up to you now! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ A few dayster, at the National Museum. Reporters from hundreds of media outlets were gathered here, and the shes of cameras were non-stop. The bronze statue donation ceremony had not even begun, but it had already received unprecedented attention. This was not only because of the return of the National treasure, but also because of the star of the day, Lin Hanxing! Ever since long qingru was arrested and the PU¡¯s group was in a crisis, Lin Hanxing¡¯s name had been at the forefront of public opinion. The busybodies kept collecting her life experiences and even set up a support club. For a while, Lin Hanxing¡¯s fame wasparable to that of a top star. Today, Zhu chengdi had specially brought everyone from theboratory to the National Museum. Everyone was dressed in a suit, which waspletely different from their usual unkempt appearance. At this time, their faces were full of urgency. As for the bodyguards responsible for their safety, they guarded the key entrances for fear that any idents would hurt these precious researchers. Lu bingde adjusted his bow tie from time to time. He Chengyu, on the other hand, was talking to the nurse beside him, Rong Shiyu, at a moderate pace. ¡°Brother, are you really willing to ept this?¡± Not far away, Shangguan Yilu lowered his voice and asked Shangguan shixiu, who was standing next to him. Ever since his big brother had returned to the M Nation, he had suppressed the rebellion with stern means and officially took over the entire Shangguan family. Now ¡­ Shangguan shixiu was already the youngest person in the Shangguan family¡¯s history to take charge. There was a long silence between the two of them. ... Shangguan shixiu¡¯s serene eyes were fixed on the door, waiting patiently. Suddenly, a faint smile appeared on Shangguan shixiu¡¯s pale and feminine face. ¡°Ley, don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± The atmosphere in the venue was heated up. Even though the National Museum was temporarily closed for the donation ceremony, there were still arge number of people gathered outside just to see the faces of Lin Hanxing and Lei Xiao, the two hot topics. The security Department had no choice but to temporarily borrow manpower from the higher-ups. Soon, a fleet of Mercedes Benz Maybach S600s slowly drove over. The ck bulletproof ss brought a strong and terrifying visual feast under the sun. It was so unexpected that it appeared in the eyes of everyone waiting outside the National Museum. The Mercedes Benz Maybach S600s were led by the cycling traffic police to the main entrance. The cars stopped in an orderly manner. Everyone held their breath and waited. With a click, the door of the car in the middle was the first to open. A pair of beautiful white legs stepped down. ... Lin Hanxing was wearing a ck dress specially designed for Jennifer. The moment she appeared in front of everyone, she was so beautiful that they could not take their eyes off her. Lei Xiao got out of the car. The crowd outside the cordon was already boiling with excitement. After the two of them got out of the car, the other doors opened as well. Lin Hanxing extended his hand in Lei Xiao¡¯s direction. Bathed in the sun, the tall and strong man was wearing a dark suit. His thick ck hair wasbed back, revealing a handsome face like a Greek sculpture. His cold eyes were full of affection when he looked at the people around him. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little too Grand?¡± Lin Hanxing¡¯s expression was helpless. Jennifer, Annunciata and Mama Lei woke her up early in the morning. It was the first time that she had no control over her own body. She sat there for two hours, putting on makeup and changing her clothes. He did not move at all. ¡°It¡¯s very nice.¡± Lei Xiao¡¯srge palm sped her small hand, and with their ten fingers interlocked, he nodded to the staff of the National Museum who came forward to greet him. Lin Hanxing did not know if it was her imagination, but she felt that something was not right. ¡°Mr. Ray, miss Lin, pleasee in.¡± The staff member smiled and gestured with his palm up. Lei Xiao and Lin Hanxing walked into the National Museum hand in hand. Chapter 1733 The ending, the Grand ending (end) Chapter 1733 The ending, the Grand ending (end) The donation ceremony went extremely smoothly. Apanied by the leaders of the National Museum, the cultural relics Bureau, and the Ministry of Culture and Tourism, Lei Xiao and Lin Hanxing officially unveiled the four bronze heads, which also symbolized the official return of the National treasure that had been lost for hundreds of years. The cameras of hundreds of media outlets were all focused on the people on the stage, and many of the cultural relics lovers who had been strictly selected to enter the venue shed tears at this moment. Their excitement was beyond words. Lin Hanxing''s gaze fell on the four bronze heads covered in special ss, and all kinds of things along the way kept shing in his eyes. Her parents had told her the story of the twelve bronze heads. So many years had passed in the blink of an eye ... That eternalmp had also been sent back to the border on the day long qingru and the Pu Wei received their due punishment. It had met with the nearly ten thousand eternalmps, and since then, it had been trulyplete. As he thought about this, Lin Hanxing exchanged nces with elder long, who was sitting in the middle of the audience. Today, elder long had specially changed into his most solemn clothes. Her chest was also filled with medals. Sensing her gaze, elder long seemed to want to squeeze out aforting smile for her on her serious face. The ceremony was carried out in an orderly manner. The leaders gave their speeches. Lin Hanxing did not let go of Lei Xiao''s hand. "What are you thinking about?" Lei Xiao''s low and charming voice, which he had deliberately suppressed to the lowest, rang in her ears. "Do you like boys or girls?" From a point of view that no one else could see, Lin Hanxing hooked Lei Xiao''s palm with his finger, like two primary school students doing a little trick under the teacher''s nose. "A girl." Thunder owl answered without even thinking. "Like your daughter." From the moment she was born, he would give her the best things in the world. He protected her, loved her, and raised her to be an upright, kind, and fair little princess who would not be bullied by others. Even though it was just a scene in his mind, Lei Xiao''s cold facial features could not help but rx. "You don''t like boys?" Lin Hanxing tilted his head to look at Lei Xiao, his expression slightly distressed. "I don''t like it." As soon as he thought about the existence of another Rascal who would distract his wife''s attention, the possessive Lei Xiao felt ufortable all over. He subconsciously held Lin Hanxing''s hand tightly. "But what can we do?" Lin Hanxing seemed to be mumbling to himself, his long, curled eyshes casting a dense shadow on his face. "What?" Thunder valiant didn''t react in time. The corner of Lin Hanxing''s mouth curved up slightly, and even the mole at the corner of his eye was shining. As for the reporters who finally captured this scene, they could not help but press the shutter in their hands, just to take the most moving picture. "He''s already inside." In the corner, Lin Han held Lei Xiao''srge palm and gently ced it on his lower abdomen. She had been feeling that something was not quite right these few days, so she tested it before she left the house. Two red lines. Along the way, Lin Hanxing tried his best to digest the emotional fluctuations that this incident brought to him. At the same time, he was thinking about how he should tell his husband. Thunder owl did not say anything. It took a long time for her to react to what Lin Hanxing had just said. His deep pupils began to shake violently. &Quot; next, let''s invite Mr. Lei Xiao, the president of Lei group, and miss Lin Hanxing, the president of X group, to speak ... &Quot; In the center of the stage, the leader who had just given his speech did not receive a response from Lei Xiao for a long time. Everyone''s eyes subconsciously looked in the direction of the two people, and in the center of everyone''s line of sight, Lei Xiao was looking at Lin Hanxing. "Mr. Ley ..." The staff member came to Lei Xiao''s side and reminded him. Lin Hanxing let go of his hand. When he finally saw his husband in a daze, he pursed his lips to hide his smile like a cunning little fox. He did not feel that he had thrown the bomb just now. The Thunder valiant beast quickly came back to his senses. After calming himself down, he took the microphone from the staff member and walked toward the leader. If one was not particrly familiar with him, they would not be able to see the slightest difference in his seemingly calm steps. &Quot; the National treasures have gone through hundreds of years of vicissitudes and travel. Today, my wife and I will finally send them back to their homnd. It is our honor ... &Quot; Lei Xiao could not even remember how he had spoken. If he had not gone through the contents of the speech in advance, his mind would have gone nk after the ''shock'' from Hanxing. Lin Hanxing, on the other hand, had a smile on his face. &Quot; I hope that this can drive more people to participate in the work of protecting National cultural relics and promote patriotism ... &Quot; At this point, Thunder owl''s words suddenly changed at the end of his speech. "Also ..." Before anyone could react, Lei Xiao suddenly knelt down on one knee after ncing at Lin Hanxing beside him. This action caused an uproar in the audience. Yingluo, what are you doing? This time, it was Lin Hanxing who was shocked. Without any warning, she subconsciously wanted to pull the Thunder valiant beast up, but to no avail, she mouthed the question. &Quot; I would like to take this opportunity to seriously propose to my wife. After all, I didn''t take the initiativest time. I still regret it even now. &Quot; Softughter immediately came from the audience. Kneeling on one knee, Lei Xiao''s gaze fell on Lin Hanxing''s face, as if he was trying to see every expression on her face. &Quot; in the first half of my life, I''ve encountered many bad things, but I''ve never med God. Until I met you, I''ve med it for the first time in my life. I med it for not letting us meet earlier. &Quot; Lei Xiao''s maic voice was transmitted into everyone''s ears through the microphone, and his affectionate words moved many of the people present. &Quot; in order to find you, I walked 99 steps towards you. On thisst step, are you willing to walk towards me and be my Mrs. Lei? " As soon as he finished speaking, Lei Xiao slowly extended his hand towards Lin Hanxing. He was deeply moved. Lin Hanxing''s tears fell uncontrobly after his sudden proposal, but he could not stop smiling. His throat was choked with sobs and he could not speak. He could only nod his head in response. She extended her hand to him. He was the most important man in her life. She loved him. She was also willing to spend the rest of her life with him. "I''m willing to." Lin Hanxing said. The next second, the man''s strong embrace held her firmly in his arms. The audience was bustling. "I love you." Lei Xiao''s deep and hoarse voice that was suppressing his emotions rang in Lin Hanxing''s ears. These words would only belong to her in this lifetime. Lin Hanxing''s tears did not stop. He finally understood why everyone had been acting weird since this morning. "Me too, my Mr. Ray." I love you. In this life. his smile like a cunning little fox. He did not feel that he had thrown the bomb just now. The Thunder valiant beast quickly came back to his senses. As soon as he thought about the existence of another Rascal who would distract his wife''s attention, the possessive Lei Xiao felt ufortable all over. He subconsciously held Lin Hanxing''s [ the whole text is over ] The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!